《Leveling Up And Becoming Undefeatable》 Chapter 1: Transmigration

Chapter 1 ¨C Transmigration

Chapter 1 ¨C Transmigration Tianxuan Continent, warriors were respected and martial skills reigned supreme. In this world, strength and martial skills were just as important. The exact same leveled cultivators with different martial skills could determine the oue of a battle. It was because of this that a good martial skill may make a family, or even determine the fate of arge Sect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Jade Mountain City, the Luo family¡¯s horse stable. ¡°Pah, pooh, what sort of smell is this and why does it stink so much?¡± A pale faced boy woke up trembling on top of some hay of the stable as he mutteredints. Luo Tian opened his eyes and what greeted him were several horses ass. On top of his thigh was horse manure that stunk like no tomorrow. His eyes wide in surprise while his body froze in astonishment, ¡°horse shit?!¡± ¡°What the hell?! What¡¯s going on here?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind nked. His mouth was agape; his eyes wide, and didn¡¯t recover his senses for a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Transmigration?!¡± ¡°I was just merely downloading a batch of several hundreds of pirated online novels, so do I really need to be punished like this?¡± The surrounding was really too unfamiliar to Luo Tian. He looked at the clothes he was wearing, then at his pair of hands, and then at the long hair that reached his waist. All of this was not part of his original body, so this clearly proved that he had transmigrated! On Earth, Luo Tian was a very ordinary otaku. He was as ordinary as ordinary could get. Each day he would just do what otaku¡¯s did ¨C video games, anime, novels, and friendly humping interactions with intable dolls¡­ Previously. Luo Tian was ying a video game while downloading novels at the same time. Hearing the ¡°ding dong¡± sound, a smile broke out on Luo Tian¡¯s face. He then muttered to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished downloading; now I can read for a good several days.¡± He then opened up his personal e-book file and looked around. Inside were all the hottest online novels: something Ster Transformation, something Ethereal Trip, something Zhu Xian, something Battle Through The Heavens, something The Plum in the Golden Vase¡­ There were several hundreds of novels and each of them was a ssic. Luo Tian had a particr soft spot for them. Even after finished reading them, he would not delete it. In his own words, on certain boring and lonely nights, he could re-read them again for fun. After the new novels had been downloaded, Luo Tian went ahead and unplugged the data cable. The moment his hands touched the data cable¡­ Theputer screen would constantly switch back and forth between a page of a novel and a video game interface; theputer screen almost shed itself to death. Theputer screen was shing while the CPU was also making noises like crazy. Immediately afterwards¡­ Like a vegetable knife cutting into an electrical cord, sparks of me and electricity flew everywhere. Smoke wasing out of the CPU and the monitor. Even worse was that smoke wasing out of Luo Tian¡¯s head as well. The moment the CPU and the monitorpletely fried, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes rolled into the back of his head and he copsed onto theputer desk unconscious. He had no clue on whatever happened afterwards. By the time he woke up, he was in an unfamiliar world. Luo Tian was nowpletely depressed. He was so depressed that it was simr to a person on a deserted ind that didn¡¯t know how to survive to the next day. ¡°Although it¡¯s painful for this brother I, to be an otaku; and my pair of hands are a bit tired at the end of the night; but bringing me to this ghostly ce is simr to taking my life, right?¡± ¡°What sort of f*cking predicament is this?¡± Luo Tian angrily cursed. Even in his dream, he never thought he would transmigrate. He enjoyed reading online novels, especially stories where the main character was so overpowered and could step on others and beat the crap out of everyone. He also enjoyed it when the main characters shared their ups and downs, and ¡®til death did they part with their fellow brothers. He also liked it when the main characters went on countless adventures and would always meet matchless beauties¡­ but those were merely what he enjoyed. These were all imaginary and would never happen in real life. Transmigration is just a genre of some particr novels, and it was impossible for it to happen. If one could volunteer for transmigration, he would be the first because that¡¯s the only way he could change his current life. Now that he really transmigrated, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to be happy about it. There¡¯s no other reason except for¡­ The owner of this body¡¯s life experience, background, family, and the fact that his dantian had been crippled so he couldn¡¯t cultivate. On the surface, his life looked pretty awesome: The only son of the previous Patriarch of the family, but the key point was ¡°previous!¡± His father died in a battle while his mother was so disheartened that she got sick and died after. Once his parents died, his life fell from heaven to hell. Originally the Luo family¡¯s young master had be the Luo family¡¯s stable hand; his status was even lower than a servant. The worse part of it all was that his dantian had been crippled and he couldn¡¯t cultivate. He originally was filled with talent and had endless potential, and was considered the number one in the younger generation of the Jade Mountain City. But three years ago he was wounded by a mysterious person, and somehow mistakenly taken the Dispersing Spirit Pill. This caused his dantian to be crippled which led him to be the trash that couldn¡¯t cultivate. In a world where the strong are respected, not being able to cultivate was equivalent to a death sentence. He could never turn over a new leaf in his entire lifetime. The moment he became trash was the moment he was bullied every single day. Those in the same n would beat and ridicule him constantly while the disciples from other ns would insult andugh behind his back on the main streets. Back then, those disciples would not even dare to look at him directly would now step on top of him in public, perhaps to show off in front of a girl they liked. The Luo family never bothered to care how he was treated. They even repeatedly warned him not to go outside and disgrace himself since he was making the Luo family lose their face. Why would the upper-level Luo members even care about him? They were anxiously hoping that Luo Tian would die as soon as possible. One should know that Luo Tian was still technically the young master of the Luo family; therefore once he is of age, he¡¯s supposed to inherit the identity as the Patriarch of the Luo family. When Luo Zhen (his father) was alive, this was something he established in front of the ancestral hall. It¡¯s something that cannot be changed no matter who wants to. Whoever wishes to change it will be considered as insulting the ancestors and would bemitting a serious crime. It was because of this reason that his tragic days had never stopped. He would suffer beatings each day without reason at all. Luo Tian had tolerated it all, just like a cockroach struggling to survive. Until yesterday¡­ Luo Yue brought a girl to select a horse. This girl was called Zhu Mei. She was the daughter of the Zhu family¡¯s Third Elder, a family that was one of the Jade Mountain City¡¯s four major families. She was once Luo Tian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but¡­ That day Luo Tian was crippled, the Zhu family brought people to the house to break off the engagement. It was as if everything was already nned out. Strangely, breaking off the engagement went rather smoothly. The current Luo family¡¯s Patriarch Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t even think about it and agreed on the spot. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know anything about this. He only found out about this one monthter when the Luo family publicly announced the engagement between Luo Yue and Zhu Mei. That day, he could only bitterly smile. Luo Yue and Zhu Mei were selecting horses to enjoy themselves in the countryside. Originally for this kind of thing, calling a servant over to saddle the horses would do it. But in order for Luo Yue to show off his superiority, he deliberately brought the Zhu Mei who was dressed especially beautifully that day to show off. And Zhu Mei surprisingly matched Luo Yue¡¯s intention. These two started showing a variety of intimate actions in front of Luo Tian, and even verbally insulted Luo Tian by various means. Luo Tian turned a blind eye and pretended he didn¡¯t see a thing. But it was because of this that Luo Yue flew into a rage. He was saying that Luo Tian didn¡¯t even know how to saddle horses. Suddenly¡­ Luo Yue became physical, and knocked Luo Tian down with a single punch. How could someone like Luo Tian whose cultivation had dispersed be the opponent of the Profound Pupil 5th Rank Luo Yue? Luo Tian was knocked unconscious with one punch but Luo Yue still hadn¡¯t vented enough. He condensed all his Profound Pupil¡¯s 5th Rank power which viciously exploded by kicking Luo Tian¡¯s chest a few times. He made sure Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to get up before he finally left. It was around this time that Zhu Mei was pping her hands and yelling out ¡°good kick!¡± She kept praising how good her brother Luo Yue was, how mighty looking brother Luo Yue looked, beat him to death, beat that trash to death etc. In-between saying these words, she would go up and kick Luo Tian a few times herself. It was due to this tragic scene that the Luo family¡¯s young master passed away. The otaku Luo Tian then arrived. ¡°His tragic life is over, and now it¡¯s my turn to experience it.¡± Luo Tian looked at the stables with downcast eyes. His gaze was filled with powerlessness as he asked himself: ¡°What to do? What should I do from now on? Oh heavens, can you give me a bit of benefit? How can an otaku like me survive in this dog eat dog world?¡± Luo Tian was thinking for half the day, but still couldn¡¯t find any get rich shortcuts. He was just an ordinary otaku; he waspletely ignorant when it came to business ideas or money making opportunities. He was only good at online video games. In his past life, he leveled up quite quickly and would sell the online items for money. When it came to killing monsters, leveling up, doing quests, and farming, he was considered a genius. Even some professional yers considered him a rival. But¡­ This world didn¡¯t even know what aputer was, not to mention online games. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± All of a sudden¡­ A surprised voice was heard from outside the stables. His was the horse stable¡¯s Steward, called Ma Tong. His face was so surprised when he saw Luo Tian wake up, and muttered: ¡°He¡¯s still alive after being beat that badly, the life of this trash is truly quite tough!¡± He was present when Luo Tian was beaten. He watched as Luo Yue struck out killing blows yet he never expected Luo Tian to stubbornly survive. After recovering from his shock, Ma Tong coldly smiled and went inside the stables and kicked Luo Tian¡¯s thigh. He then suddenly yelled out: ¡°If you¡¯re awake, stop pretending to be dead in front of this daddy. You¡¯re awake and still f*cking lying there and not working, do you believe this daddy here will beat you to death for real you damn trash.¡± After being yelled at by these series of words, Luo Tian¡¯s face was sprayed with spit. Back then, a little horse stable Steward like Ma Tong didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to meet him. Presently, Luo Tian was physically struck upon seeing Ma Tong, and now he was even threatened with being beaten to death. This made Luo Tian fully realize that his current status in the Luo family was really at the lowest of the lows. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as anger soared in his heart but in a sh, he calmed himself down. He then squeezed out a smile and aughed, ¡°I¡¯m up, and will start working immediately.¡± A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Ma Tong¡¯s cultivation was at the Profound Pupil¡¯s 3rd Rank, it was more than enough to deal with someone like him. Although he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Luo Tian, he would not be merciful while punching and kicking a few times. He was already seriously injured right now so Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if he could handle being beaten anymore. But he has clearly remembered this and one day, he will pay him back for it. Luo Tian had difficulty standing up as he stumbled out of the stable. Ma Tong once again kicked Luo Tian¡¯s butt and haughtily cried out: ¡°You dog thing, why are you so slow? You wanna die or something?¡± Luo Tian clenched his jaws and tightened his fists a few times, but still didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Ma Tong coldlyughed and then said in contempt: ¡°You damn trash, you are such a f*cking shame to humans. I really don¡¯t know why you bother staying alive.¡± ¡°There really is no use in staying alive here.¡± Luo Tian bitterly smiled and said to himself. There was a ¡°st¡± sound. Luo Tian had stepped on a fat dung beetle and killed it. Luo Tian was about to continue forward when a strange sound was heard in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 2: The Killer Of Dung Beetles

Chapter 2 ¨C The Killer Of Dung Beetles

Chapter 2 ¨C The Killer Of Dung Beetles ¡°Ding!¡± A sudden sound was heard. Luo Tian looked left and right and said to himself: ¡°Where did that sounde from?¡± Ma Tong¡¯s eyes widened as he kicked out again and cursed: ¡°What noise you damn dog thing. If you don¡¯t hurry up, this daddy will stomp you to death!¡± ¡°Did I really imagine that sound?¡± Luo Tian shook his head and was just about to continue walking when arge amount of data coursed through his brains. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions yer Luo Tian, you¡¯ve killed a dung beetle. You¡¯ve gained 1 experience point, 0 Profound Energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions yer Luo Tian for activating the Leveling System. Would you like to view the Character Profile?¡± ¡°Congrattions yer Luo Tian for activating the Novel¡¯s Cultivation Reward System. Would you like to view the rewards criteria?¡± ¡°What what, what¡¯s going on?¡± A series of electronic tones sounded in his mind. Luo Tian was in a daze and numbly nodded and said: ¡°View.¡± As he willed it, the system in his mind opened. yer: Luo Tian Level: 0 Experience: 1/100 Profound Energy: 0 Cultivation Skills: None Unique Skills: None Companions: None ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The heavens haven¡¯t forsaken me and have actually given me a leveling system. I¡¯m rich; I¡¯m going to be rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was so excited that he startedughing out loud. That Ma Tong to the side got scared from the suddenughter, and looked at Luo Tian while thinking he had finally gone crazy. Indeed¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s excited face and his madughter really made him look like he had be crazy. Luo Tian had read numerous online novels and clearly knew what those sounds represented. He had no doubt about the use of this system! This was a system simr to a video game! To an otaku of earth, being able to cultivate was like a mythical tale. Whatever dantian or profound energy, they will be clueless about it except for reading in the novels. But when it came to video games, all otaku¡¯s of earth will be familiar with it. Killing beasts, doing quests, and grinding were all too familiar subjects! Luo Tian was originally depressed when he realized his dantian had been crippled. Someone in this world that cannot cultivate is lower than an ant, and would be ridiculed, insulted, and even beaten up. They didn¡¯t even have the most basic dignity of a human being. There was only one way to change all of this, be stronger! Wanting to change everything when you cannot cultivate was impossible. Luo Tian had wanted to run away from the Luo family, escape from Jade Mountain City and find a deserted ce to live. But everything has changed now! He now possessed the Leveling System so wanting to cultivate and break through was no longer a problem! Currently¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart had strengthened and said to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t understand how to cultivate or make breakthroughs, but killing beasts and leveling up is something I can definitely do.¡± ¡°Damn Ma Tong!¡± ¡°Luo Yue and Zhu Mei you two shit heads, damn Luo Jianshan, damn the whole Luo family! Each of you just wait for this daddy!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and a chilling light briefly shed in his eyes. A strong sense of confidence burst forth from him as if he hadpletely changed into another person. Ma Tong who was to the side seemed to have felt a different aurae from Luo Tian. With a slightly stunned gaze, he nced at Luo Tian. So what if he seemed to have changed, what can he do when he¡¯s still a freaking trash? Once your dantian has been crippled, there¡¯s no way you can stand back up in your entire lifetime! Immediately¡­ Ma Tong kicked out and cursed: ¡°Stop with your crazy shit, why aren¡¯t you cleaning the stables for me yet?¡± Luo Tian staggered from the kick and almost fell to the ground. He turned around and angrily stared at Ma Tong about to say something when he heard a sound go off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A quest has been received ¨C Clean the stables. Completing the task will result in 30 experience points. Will you ept it?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian was about to curse back at Ma Tong when he realized a few words by Ma Tong would actually give him a quest, causing his anger to immediately cool down. Seeing that you had given me a quest, this daddy will give you some face and tolerate you a little longer. Luo Tian then replied with his thought: ¡°ept!¡± It¡¯s fortunate that Luo Tian didn¡¯t curse at Ma Tong or else he would¡¯ve received another round of beating. Endure! He had to endure this! Before he has achieved adequate strength, he can¡¯t show his temper that easily. Ma Tong was a Profound Pupil of the 3rd Rank, someone that he cannot take on. Level up! He had to quickly level up and not allow someone in charge of the stables to pick on him. He¡¯s losing too much face over this. Luo Tian cried in his heart before grabbing a broom and cleaning up the ce. In the process of cleaning the ce, he didn¡¯t let any of the dung beetles rolling the horse manure go. Even though it was only a bit of experience, Luo Tian was not going to let even half a point slide by. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a dung beetle. You have received 1 experience point, 0 points in Profound Energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The System would asionally make an announcement like this here and there. His experience increased 1 point at a time. Luo Tian didn¡¯t let miss a single corner and an hourter, the stables was cleaned to the point of looking like new. ¡°Steward Ma, the stables have been cleaned. Are there anymore tasks for me?¡± Luo Tian ran over to Ma Tong in an obedient manner while thinking to himself: ¡°This should be considered turning in the quest right?¡± Ma Tong left his room and looked around before showing surprise in his eyes. He was hoping to find something wrong so he could curse Luo Tian out, but after seeing how clean the stables were, he couldn¡¯t find a single thing wrong. Ma Tong then coldly nced at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Don¡¯t even think you can rest after doing this. Go to the back mountains and cut 10 stones (140lbs) worth of fresh grass for the horses. If you can¡¯tplete this before the sky gets dark, I will break your legs.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the Cleaning the stables quest. You have received 30 experience points as a reward.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°You have received a new quest ¨C Cut 10 stones of fresh grass for the horses. Completing the quest will reward you with 50 experience points. Will you ept?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely epting.¡± ¡°50 experience points is a huge amount man, I¡¯ll be counting on it to level up.¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as he picked up a straw basket from the stables and rushed out of the building. Just as he exited, he noticed a dung beetle working hard rolling horse manure. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved up and formed a smile, ¡°Brother dung beetle, I¡¯m sorry but this brother has to sacrifice you in order to level up.¡± The dung beetle paused and looked up at Luo Tian, revealing a look that it was just passing through. Luo Tian stomped down with his foot. There was a ¡°st¡± sound. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a dung beetle. You have received 1 experience point, 0 points in Profound Energy.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing 70 dung beetles and gaining the title ¡®Killer of Dung Beetles.¡¯ You have been rewarded with 10 experience points.¡± ¡°Killer of Dung Beetles¡­¡± Luo Tian almostughed out loud, this title was too f*cking awesome! The System suddenly made another alert sound. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is the 1st rank of the Profound Pupil realm. ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s spirit started trembling and his original body covered in injuries was instantly healed up. Luo Tian no longer felt any pain. He couldn¡¯t help happily speaking to himself: ¡°This is exactly like a video game, leveling up will refill all the stats. Hahaha¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t even finished being happy when a series of alerts sounded off in his mind. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You will receive martial skills from novels as a reward: Thunder Tiger Fists, Eight Deste Fists, Vertical Cloud Aura. You may only select one, please make a selection.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned. Once he heard ¡°martial skills from novels,¡± he even forgot that he was busily killing dung beetles. ¡°What¡¯s this about martial skills from novels?¡± Luo Tian said to himself. With a thought, he opened the System¡¯s screen. Description of martial skills from novels: Upon reaching appropriate levels, the yer will be rewarded with martial skills. The martial skills are all used by main characters of certain novels. ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°No wonder I felt the names of those martial skills seemed familiar. So they are the skills that certain main characters have used in the novels.¡± Luo Tian was shocked, but then started searching the system for the names of the novels. It was no big deal when he didn¡¯t know, but once Luo Tian found it, he was inplete awe. These novels were all inside the folder of Luo Tian¡¯sputer. These novels were all the hottest during their times, and all the main characters had be overpowered existences. To be able to cultivate their martial skills¡­ Ster Transformation¡¯s Qin Yu¡­ Coiling Dragon¡¯s Linley¡­ Shen Mu¡¯s Chen Nan¡­ Everything was there, all those novels that blew up the inte. All the martial skills those main characters had learned were very powerful, but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand some of the martial skills for several unique novels. The rare ssic, The Plum in the Golden Vase¡­ That Ximen Qing in The Plum in the Golden Vase¡¯s Ximen Qing, what is the name of the martial skill he cultivated? ¡°Can I call it Transform Into Bigger And Thicker Invincible Vigorous King Kong Divine Skill?¡± Luo Tian smiled evilly as he nced at his crotch, ¡°If that was the case, then in the future¡­ thinking about this is getting me super excited!¡± 1 Luo Tian¡¯s heart was trembling in joy so much that he became dazed. ¡°With this many awesome martial skills, let¡¯s see who will dare to show off in front of me, I¡¯ll y them to death!¡± The next moment¡­ Luo Tian contemted for a few seconds and chose the Thunder Tiger Fists. The System immediately made an alert. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for selecting the Thunder Tiger Fists. Would you like to cultivate that now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully learning the skill. Martial Skill: Thunder Tiger Fists Level: Grade 1 Martial Skill Proficiency: 0/100 ¡°Ding!¡± System Tip: The level 1 reward has beenpleted. The second reward will be at the Profound Pupil 5th rank, and the rewarded martial skill will be ¨C Berserk! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Berserk? The novel Invincible Level Up¡¯s Violent King Kong Ape¡¯s divine skill?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The special skill of the main character of The Plum in the Golden Vase is being very good at sex. Chapter 3: The Sudden First Kiss

Chapter 3 ¨C The Sudden First Kiss

Chapter 3 ¨C The Sudden First Kiss Martial Skills in the Tianxuan Continent were rare. A book containing a good martial skill could change the fate of a n. What about divine skills? Divine skills were above martial skills. It required a highprehension ability to learn it, or some could be born with it. Any divine ability was a peerless existence. Possessing a divine skill wasn¡¯t as simple as changing the fate of a n, it can change the fate of a Sect or an entire Empire. ¡°What is ¡®Berserk¡¯ considered? This was a divine ability that wasprehended by the Violent King Kong Ape; its destructive power was enormous! Level 1 Berserk ¨C double the strength, double one¡¯s speed, double the Profound Energy¡­ everything will be doubled. Level 2 Berserk, 4 times. Level 3 Berserk, 8 times. Level 10 will bepletion, giving 1000 times the power and was terrifying to the extreme! A single punch could tten a super expert into meat paste, which was the sole reason that made Luo Tian¡¯s blood boil with excitement. ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Berserk, this daddy must learn it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°With that divine skill, who else will this daddy fear? The Profound Pupil 5th rank Luo Yue? Just watch me pinch him to death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s joy had made him aplete mess as he quickened his pace towards the back mountains. The easiest way to gain experience was to kill demonic beasts. About a hundred kilometers from the Jade Mountain City is a ce called the Ghostly Mountain Range. There are countless demonic beasts there, making it a leveling paradise. But for the current Luo Tian to enter that ce would only result in death. It¡¯s due to theck of strength! The demonic beasts were tough beyond imagination. Their physical bodies and their strength were extremely great, and add the fact that there were numerous demonic beasts at the Ghostly Mountain Range; ordinary people simply didn¡¯t dare to approach it. Even top experts dare not to needlessly enter. There were even rumors that demonic beasts were able to transform to human forms while their strength was beyond terrifying. Luo Tian¡¯s current strength was fine in dealing with dung beetles, but for him to deal with demonic beasts? Most likely a Level 0 demonic beast would make him run for his life. Having Luo Tian kill demonic beasts was equal to sending him to his own death! Before gaining sufficient strength, Luo Tian would not even think of entering the Ghostly Mountain Range. After all, staying alive was his number one priority. Without one¡¯s life, everything bes useless. For the time being, Luo Tian can only rely on the quests given by Ma Tong, and maybe search for some dung beetles. As the Killer of Dung Beetles, Luo Tian only needed horse manure. After thoroughly searching the area, he only had to seize the opportunity and stomp down. With a ¡°st¡± sound, a single point of experience was gained. He was forced to do this because there was no other way. Even a small mosquito would consider having some meat on it. With Luo Tian¡¯s current strength, he could only deal with these dung beetles that couldn¡¯t fight back. Without realizing it, Luo Tian had arrived at the back mountains. The back mountains were all uncultivatednds where only wild grass grew. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time. He raised his sickle and started cutting fiercely. He had toplete the quest before nightfall since there was 50 experience points on the line! As he was cutting grass, Luo Tian was also thinking on how else to level in the future. Purely relying on Ma Tong to give him quests would make leveling too slow. The dung beetles gave 1 experience point, and to level up from a Profound Pupil 2nd rank to a 3rd rank required 200 points. It¡¯s only 200 dung beetles yet where was he supposed to find all of them? And there was another thing that Luo Tian was worried about¡­ Will Ma Tong be able to give me unlimited quests? Let¡¯s say that he can only give out those two quests, then leveling would be even harder. Luo Tian had to make some precautionary ns the earlier the better. Just as Luo Tian was thinking of these issues, there was a ¡°whoosh¡± noise from the forest. A white figure then floated out. ¡°Damn, a fairy descended to the mortal realm?¡± Her white dress was fluttering in the air and her long ck hair swaying in the wind. Her sword was pointed to the side and the whole image looked like a fairy had descended from the celestial realm. Her elegant movements and her emotional face, add the chilling sh of light reflecting on her sword made the scene just too beautiful to behold. She was so beautiful that one would suffocate. She was so beautiful that¡­ ¡°Yeeeee?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like she¡¯s pointing her sword at me?¡± ¡°Ah f*ck!¡± ¡°It really is pointed at me!¡± Luo Tian was shocked and his body unconsciously trembled. He quickly jumped to the side and cursed: ¡°Your sister!¡± The grass in the uncultivatednds reached the height of a person¡¯s waist. Luo Tian had been bending down to cut the grass all along and if one didn¡¯t look clearly, they wouldn¡¯t even see him. With this sudden jump by Luo Tian, the rest of his body was revealed. While floating in the air, the girl holding the sword had a look of panic on her face before yelling out: ¡°Ah, why is there a person here? Go away, quickly leave, I cannot brake in time!¡± 1 Being startled like this, her profound energy was disrupted and she couldn¡¯t maintain her bnce. The speed of her falling was also extremely quick. Luo Tian kept fleeing and used his previous life¡¯s experience of online games and ran an ¡°S¡± curve in order to avoid that sister behind him pursuing to kill. But¡­ The worst thing was Luo Tian¡¯s ¡°S¡± running path was the same as that sister¡¯s ¡°S¡± flying path, except hers looked more elegant than his. ¡°Stop running all over the ce!¡± That sister yelled out. Luo Tian then turned his head and cried out: ¡°Can you stop flying all over the ce?¡± The moment Luo Tian turned his head around, the expression of the girl in white suddenly changed. ¡°Crap, the profound energy in my dantian has been depleted.¡± ¡°Plop!¡± ¡°Ahh¡­¡± Her body was like a kite with its strings cut as she fell onto Luo Tian! Luo Tian was nning on stopping to let that sister fly past him further but their heads smashed together as the weight of the white clothed sister pressed him down. The speed was too fast and he didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Damnit¡­¡± Just as he finished saying this, the white clothed sister¡¯s whole body came crashing on top of him. These two people had legs touching each other, hands touching each other, and lips touching each other¡­ It was as if they were trying to ovep one and another! With a ¡°smooch,¡± the two lips kissed each other. The worst part was that unknown if it was the inertia or some other reason, the white clothed sister¡¯s tongue slipped into Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. It was a bit slender, a bit slippery, a bit wet, and a bit sweet and fragrant. In that instance¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body started trembling as if he was being electrocuted. This feeling was too wonderful, too awesome. As an otaku, let¡¯s not even mention kissing, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand before. And on this sudden asion, it was a french kiss. Luo Tian¡¯s heart almost couldn¡¯t handle it, it was too f*cking awesome! One thing that is worth mentioning is that this white clothed sister was just too beautiful. She was fresher looking than those so called international supermodels in his previous life. Not only was she thousands of times prettier than those usual goddesses of the otaku¡¯s, this type of girl was someone Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of. Yet somehow she was now on top of him, a matter that was too sudden for him toprehend. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The white clothed sister cried out as she opened her eyes. Her cheeks became red and she quickly got up to move all the way to the outside of the grassy field. Her eyes were staring at Luo Tian who was still relishing in his fortune with a silly smile on his face. She then pouted and said: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva and mumbled: ¡°I wanted to run away but wherever I went, you would fly there. I stopped and you mmed into me, so where do you expect me to run to?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ then sorry.¡± The white clothed sister lowered her head in apology, but then her expression immediately changed again to one of anger and dominance: ¡°Nothing happened just then, nothing happened, absolutely nothing happened.¡± Right after saying that fiercely¡­ The white clothed sister¡¯s cheeks started turning red again, recalling what had just happened made it even redder. That feeling was very special, very unique, very¡­ A feeling that cannot be described. Luo Tian unconsciously said out loud: ¡°You mean the matter where you kissed me?¡± The white clothed sister stomped her right foot and angrily said: ¡°You scoundrel, I didn¡¯t kiss you, humph!¡± She was still so cute looking with her angry face. Luo Tian lightly smiled and was about to say something when his expression changed. He then yelled out: ¡°Quickly go away, hurry!¡± The white clothed sister angrily pouted and stared at Luo Tian. With her hands nted on her hips, she then yelled at Luo Tian: ¡°You tell me to go away and I¡¯ll go away? This isn¡¯t your house so I¡¯m not leaving, humph!¡± Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders and said: ¡°Up to you. It was you that stepped on the ant nest and not me.¡± That previous stomp by the white clothed sister just happened to be on top of an ant nest. After being stepped on like that, fiery red ants started pouring out of the nest and went straight for the white clothed sister¡¯s legs. The white clothed sister looked down and her face paled. She then started jumping up and down while screaming ¡°agghhh¡­¡± The body of these fiery red ants was ratherrge and there was a red light shimmering on their bodies as if they were poisonous. Luo Tian was afraid the white clothed sister was going to be bitten so he carried her in his arms and jumped away a few times. Seeing that there were dozens of ants still crawling on her clothes, he immediately cried out: ¡°Take off your clothes, quickly take them off!¡± The anxious face of the white clothed sister turned red. It was currently Summer so apart from her underwear, she only wore a dress over it. If she was to take it off¡­ The white clothed sister couldn¡¯t make up her mind. Luo Tian noticed an ant was trying to go under the white clothed sister¡¯s dress so he started cursing in his heart: ¡°You damn pervert, this daddy hasn¡¯t gotten the chance to peek yet and you¡¯re already going for it? Screw you!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother anymore and started forcefully pulling at the white clothed girl¡¯s clothes while urgently saying: ¡°Quickly take it off; the ant has crawled inside your clothes!¡± Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, the white clothed sister¡¯s heart started racing and another round of jumping. At the same time, her clothes were being quickly taken off by Luo Tian. Only the body-binder was left on the upper half of her body while her two white mounds that were growing quite healthily shook with her jumping. Her wless skin was like white jade that exuded endless temptation. Luo Tian had gonepletely bonkers from staring at it. ¡°What are you looking at you stinky rogue?¡± The white clothed sister used both hands to block her chest. Her face blushed red as she angrily pouted at Luo Tian. Luo Tian was swallowing his own saliva like crazy and looked off to the side. At the same time, he was smacking her clothes in attempts to get rid of the ants. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Fiery Ant. You have gained 1 experience point, 0 profound points¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This ant is giving me experience?¡± Luo Tian was inwardly shocked. He nced at the dozen or so ants on the clothing and threw it on the ground before stomping all over it. The alert tones of the System kept continuously going off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± The white clothed sister stared in a daze. She was watching Luo Tian jumping like crazy while looking at her poor clothes on the ground. ¡°That¡­. that¡­ that¡¯s my clothing. You¡­ you¡­ I¡­ you bastard!¡± The white clothed sister thought Luo Tian was deliberately ruining her clothing so that she couldn¡¯t put it back on. That way this bastard could look at her all he wanted. After a round of furious stomping, the ants on the clothing had all been killed and the clothing had be tatters. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°To think I¡¯d get experience from them, and there¡¯s still a nest over there. It looks like I can look forward to leveling up soon, haha¡­¡± While he was smiling, he suddenly felt a chill. A pair of eyes that looked like they were going to eat him was staring at him. The white clothed sister¡­ That¡¯s not right; she should now be called the body-binder sister. The body-binder sister fiercely red at Luo Tian and angrily said: ¡°You need to give me a clothing¡­ you have to pay me back a shirt¡­ how do you expect me to leave like this?¡± Luo Tian was too excited previously and didn¡¯t think of this matter. Looking at the half naked sister with just a body-binder on, he apologetically said: ¡°I was too rash and forgot for a moment, I¡¯m really sorry for that.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian quickly took off his shirt and smiled apologetically, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can wear my shirt and leave.¡± Luo Tian only had one piece of clothing on the top so once he took that off; he had a bare upper body. His body was very thin and was filled with small and long scars. These scars were mostly given to him by fellow nsmen. Luo Tian looked down at himself and was shocked himself. It was natural for a me to ignite in his heart as he clenched his fists. The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She was originally quite angry but upon seeing all the scars on Luo Tian¡¯s body, she unconsciously shuddered from the pain. ¡°The scars on your body¡­¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine; these are something of the past. From today onwards, no one will ever leave another scar on me ever again.¡± The girl looked at Luo Tian as he stopped talking. She never imagined it was possible for a person to have so many scars. What sort of past did he have? Out of the blue¡­ The girl started feeling very curious towards Luo Tian. The girl hesitated briefly before covering herself with Luo Tian¡¯s clothing and wrapping it tightly around her body. It was around this time¡­ A killing intent came crashing over. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tensed up. He watched as a handsome young man flew over in rage. The sword in his hands turned illusory in his hands as he thundered out: ¡°You damn trash, you dare to bully my little sister Xue Er?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C There¡¯s no TL error, the author is trying to be funny. T/N: In Asian countries, people like to call strangers sister, brother, aunty, uncle as a greeting. Chapter 4: This Daddy Must Become Stronger

Chapter 4 ¨C This Daddy Must Be Stronger

Chapter 4 ¨C This Daddy Must Be Stronger A sword came striking over! The chill of killing intent went straight for Luo Tian¡¯s spirit. Suddenly¡­ It was an almost instantaneous reaction by Luo Tian. Upon clenching his fists, the Thunder Tiger Fists surged out! A pair of bare fists to block a sharp sword? The eyebrows of the handsome young man quivered as he coldly shouted: ¡°A trash like you wants to resist this young master¡¯s sword? You¡¯re simply courting death!¡± The speed suddenly changed and a sword light shed, directly stabbing towards the bare fists thrown out by Luo Tian. ¡°Watch me first cripple your hands!¡± The expression of the girl changed as she raised her sword wanting to stop it, but everything had happened too fast and she couldn¡¯t stop it in time. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious for Luo Tian. The handsome young man was called Luo Lin, and he was the Luo family¡¯s number 1 in their youngest generation. But¡­ He used to be number 2 and Luo Tian of the past was number 1. It was back then when Luo Tian hadn¡¯t been crippled yet, and that Luo Lin wasn¡¯t even qualified to fight with him. But it was different now. Luo Lin¡¯s cultivation level had reached the Profound Pupil¡¯s 8th rank. Not even mentioning his strength, his identity also underwent a transformation like in the movies. The acting Patriarch Luo Jianshan was his father, so he was now the Luo family¡¯s real young master. Luo Lin cultivated swordsmanship and his sword skills were extremely high. This sword strike of his was something all the n members of their younger generation weren¡¯t capable of blocking! Luo Tian wanted to dodge. But at this time, his body had been sealed by Luo Lin¡¯s cold sword. He couldn¡¯t hide or escape from the strike, so he could only sh against it. Thunder Tiger Fists. Left Thunder, right Tiger, both fists struck out together. As if his fists were fused with the power of thunder and a tiger, the imposing and ferocious momentum surged out! ¡°Whoosh!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A trace of lightning shed out of Luo Tian¡¯s left fist as it resisted the sword. However, in less than half a breath, that trace of lightning copsed from the sword strike. A surge of aura then directly mmed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Tian flew off after being struck by this energy. A chilling light shed by Luo Lin, who didn¡¯t expect that his sword strike couldn¡¯t destroy Luo Tian¡¯s hands. With anger seething in his heart, he then coldly sneered: ¡°You damn trash, just you alone and you want to resist this young master¡¯s sword? You should go take a piss and look at yourself to see what qualifications you have.¡± His voice hadn¡¯t faded yet¡­ Luo Lin¡¯s figure turned illusory as he waved his sword and rushed at Luo Tian again. In a low voice: ¡°You dog thing, let¡¯s see where you can escape to now!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened as he clenched his fists. There¡¯s too much difference in strength. A Profound Pupil 1st rank and a Profound Pupil 8th rank was too much of a gap. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was seething in anger and his clenched jaws gave off ¡°crack crack¡± sounds. He then promised himself: ¡°Don¡¯t let this daddy have a chance to survive this or else this daddy will beat the shit right out of you one day!¡± With this sword strike, Luo Tian had no more strength to resist it. In such a situation where one was powerless to fight back, the pain of being trampled on wasn¡¯t something a person couldn¡¯t bear with. Luo Tian sat on the grass and stared at the iing Luo Lin. The muscle on his face twitched and his face looked extremely gloomy. Augh escaped out of Luo Lin¡¯s mouth, ¡°You damn trash, go and die for me!¡¯ The sword was stabbing towards Luo Tian¡¯s Gate of Vitality meridian (head area). Luo Tian kept his eyes opened as he clenched his fists while his heart was filled with unwillingness. He then roared out like an evil demon: ¡°If you have the guts, you better kill this daddy or else this daddy will pay you back a thousand times!¡± Feel like crap? Feel likeplete shit? What can you do about it? This world was where the strong dominate, and the weak would be bullied and lead the life of an ant! If you want to change that, then you had to be strong! The moment before his death, Luo Tian almost felt the arrival of the Reaper. It was also at this moment¡­ ¡°Stay your hand!¡± The girl¡¯s sword flicked out, causing Luo Lin¡¯s sword to rise up by 3 centimeters. The chilling aura of the sword whooshed pass Luo Tian¡¯s head, taking a few strands of hair with it. Luo Tian¡¯s heart and risen up to his throat, and while ignoring his own image, he started crawling away. He had almost lost his life, so who gives a shit about image right now! The facial expression of Luo Lin slightly changed and his sword shifted direction. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s embarrassing demeanor, Luo Lin couldn¡¯t help smirking before mocking him again. ¡°Trash is truly trash. I really don¡¯t understand what reason you have for still living in this world. If it was me, I would have killed myself early on.¡± ¡°Luo Lin!¡± The girl red at Luo Lin and said: ¡°He too is a human being, so I hope you would show a little bit more respect with your words.¡± Luo Lin turned around to look at the girl andughed in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s still considered human? In my eyes, he¡¯s even lower than a damn dog.¡± ¡°Little sister Xue Er, you don¡¯t know but¡­¡± ¡°He is the Luo family¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s wrong; he is Jade Mountain City¡¯s biggest piece of trash. It is exactly this piece of trash that has lost all of our Luo family¡¯s face. In front of everyone in the entire Jade Mountain City, he was beaten by a beggar to the point he couldn¡¯t even get up.¡± ¡°If it were me, I would have killed myself already!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s forehead tightened. A memory came gushing forth. First he was seriously injured by a mysterious person, then someone deliberately switched his spiritual medicine to a Dispersing Spirit Pill. Finally, he was led to the streets where he was beaten by a disciple of the Luo family pretending to be a beggar. That day, Luo Tian¡¯s energy was in disarray or else how would he let a beggar shame him like so? On the dueling stage of Jade City Mountain, in front of all the citizens of the city, Luo Tian was beaten by a beggar to the point where he couldn¡¯t even retaliate. He couldn¡¯t even get up afterwards. This was all a trap! Even if Luo Tian thought with his toes, he knew that all of this was single handedly directed by Luo Jianshan. His dantian was shattered, and his cultivation was crippled. Even with that, Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t let him go and created a scene where he lost all face in front of the n, and the entire city. Luo Jianshan wanted everyone to know the former genius Luo Tian had now be trash, a trash that was even lower than a beggar. From that day on, Luo Tian would suffer beatings almost every day. Anyone in a bad mood would use him as a punching bag. He then became the Luo family¡¯s human punching bag. If they were in a bad mood, he will get beaten. If they were in a good mood, he would get beaten. These scenes from his memory were ying back in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian¡¯s anger was like a volcano erupting as he said to himself: ¡°What a dog shit family! This daddy has read countless novels but has never seen such a ruthless family. You guys just wait, as long as I can stay alive, this daddy will eventually take back everything!¡± The girl nced at Luo Tian and mumbled: ¡°So he¡¯s Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°He is that huge piece of trash Luo Tian.¡± Luo Lin coldly smiled and said: ¡°Little sister Xue Er¡­¡± As Luo Lin was speaking, the girl started walking towards Luo Tian¡¯s side, lowered her body and picked out a piece of grass from Luo Tian¡¯s hair. Her eyes glistened with tears as she lightly asked: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Luo Tian shuddered in surprise as he seemed to recall her expression. Her expression looked familiar but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen it before. Luo Tian stiffly shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± To the side, Luo Lin¡¯s eyes looked like they were shooting out mes. The sword in his hands detected his killing intent and started giving off a buzzing sound. The girl had never spoken to him so tenderly before. What qualifications did the piece of trash Luo Tian have to receive this? Luo Lin¡¯s face clearly showed his killing intent as the muscles at the corner of his eyes started twitching as he stared at Luo Tian. In a sudden reversal¡­ The girl turned around and coldly looked at Luo Lin before saying: ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want me to apany you in practicing your sword skills? If you let him off today, I will agree to practice the sword with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Lin was surprised and immediately showed a smiling face before saying: ¡°Are your words for real?¡± The girl nodded, ¡°As long as you promise that from this day on, you will never trouble him anymore.¡± Luo Lin didn¡¯t even nce at Luo Tian and said: ¡°As long as you agree to apany me with training my sword skills, why would I bother making the life of a piece of trash difficult? Haha¡­¡± As he was saying this, Luo Lin coldly nced at Luo Tian on the ground. He then coldlyughed in his heart, ¡°I won¡¯t personally cause him any trouble but it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t send others to cause him trouble. That piece of trash eventually needs to die!¡± The girl turned around and seriously looked at Luo Tian as a tear dripped down her cheek. She wanted to say something but held it back and said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do you really not remember Xue Er?¡± She wanted to ask that out loud but held back in the end. She was afraid that she¡¯ll attract more problems for Luo Tian. Soon after, the girl walked away. Luo Lin coldly sneered: ¡°You dog thing, I will spare your life just for today.¡± He then rushed after the girl after saying that. Luo Tian was the only one left in the uncultivatednds. He frowned as he watched the back of the girl walking off and mumbled: ¡°Who was she? She seems familiar but I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use thinking about it, my priority now is to level up!¡± What had just happened had made Luo Tian once again realize the importance of being strong. One was lower than dog fart when one did not have strength. Being pointed at by a sword, being overwhelmed with momentum, he couldn¡¯t even control his own life. In the end, he had to rely on a woman to rescue him. All of this had deeply stimted Luo Tian. Be stronger! He absolutely had to be stronger! Only when one bes stronger can they change everything, including controlling their own destiny. Luo Tian raised his head to look at the sky as he clenched his fists. He then climbed back onto his feet and ran over to the nest of fiery ants. After watching them scurrying around, he viciously stomped down. ¡°St, st¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Fiery Ant, gaining 1 experience point, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± Both his feet were stomping around like crazy and the fiery ants were continuously being stomped to death. The System¡¯s alert in his mind kept sounding off, and Luo Tian was asionally bitten by a fiery ant that crawled onto him. It was quite painful but hepletely disregarded it. Compared to the shame he suffered, this pain was considered nothing. ¡°Die, die, die¡­¡± After 10 minutes or so, over a hundred fiery ants had perished by his feet. Luo Tian¡¯s body was filled with red lumps and unbearable pain. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Pupil 2nd Rank!¡± Leveled up! Profound Pupil 2nd rank, this was two continuous breakthroughs in one day. No one couldpare to this speed but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t happy one bit. A Profound Pupil 2nd rank was still too weak, and won¡¯t be able to even take on a single strike of Luo Lin¡¯s sword! After pausing a bit, Luo Tian once again went looking for the scattered fiery ants. He then shouted: ¡°Again!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Over 10 years ago in a small courtyard of the Luo family. A little boy and a little girl were ying family together. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I will pretend to be a bride and you¡¯ll marry me okay?¡± A little girl in pigtails wearing a white dress asked in a serious manner. The other little boy was wearing open slit pants. He rubbed his runny nose and left behind a long smear of booger beforeughing: ¡°Sure.¡± The little girl in pigtails startedughing and asked in a flighty tone: ¡°Will you marry me in the future?¡± The booger nosed little boy smiled and acted a bit shy before nodding, ¡°En.¡± The little girl jumped up in joy and quicklynded a kiss on the little boy¡¯s cheek. She then ran away like crazy and happily said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will make me his bride ¡®giggle¡¯, big brother Luo Tian will make me his bride ¡®giggle¡¯¡­¡± Chapter 5: Beating Up Ma Tong

Chapter 5 ¨C Beating Up Ma Tong

Chapter 5 ¨C Beating Up Ma Tong The passage of time flowed on and in a blink of an eye, evening had arrived. Luo Tian brought back thest stone of grass to the stables and before he even reached it, he already heard a voice of condemnation. ¡°Feng Lei you damn dog bastard, if you go out stirring up trouble again, just watch me beat you to death.¡± ¡°Is the young master really okay?¡± ¡°With your piece of trash status, you want to cause trouble with young master Luo Yue? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your own reflection and see what kind of shit you really are? ¡°Is the young master really okay?¡± ¡°Pak, pak¡­¡± In-between the conversation, two ps were heard. A youth with arge body like an ox, who was almost 2 meters in height stood next to Ma Tong. No matter how much he was smacked about, therge youth would keep a smile on his face as if he was a mentally disabled person. His name was Feng Lei. Luo Tian¡¯s sole servant. Instead of calling him a servant, might as well call him a brother. The two of them grew up together. They didn¡¯t have the same family name but they were as close as biological brothers. After Luo Tian was crippled, Feng Lei could have left him and became an official disciple of the Luo family, but he chose to continue following Luo Tian. Because of his rtionship with Luo Tian, Feng Lei was almost beaten up every day as well. Most of the time, he would substitute himself to be beaten instead of Luo Tian. The scars on his body almost covered his entire body, but he never regretted his decision. He has always been like this, acting like a fool. When talking about Feng Lei¡¯s history, no one knows about it in the Luo family. He was brought back by Luo Tian¡¯s father from the Ghostly Mountain Range. At that time, he was only about 1 years old. His eyes looked like a beast¡¯s and he exhibited strange behaviors. Everyone in the Luo family was against him staying, but Luo Zhen used his status as the family¡¯s Patriarch to forcefully allow him to stay. Luo Zhen gave him a name, slowly taught him to speak, walk, and read. He was treated like a real son. One yearter, Luo Tian was born, and Feng Lei looked at this little brother of his with intimacy. From that day on, Feng Lei promised himself that he will take good care of protecting Luo Tian. But¡­ Later on, Luo Tian¡¯s talent was revealed and he cultivated very quickly. On the other hand, Feng Lei was clueless when it came to cultivation so most of the time; it was Luo Tian who protected him. Until Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was crippled. Their two lives suddenly dropped into the depths of hell. Every time he sees Luo Tian getting beaten up, Feng Lei didn¡¯t care who it was or how strong the opponent was; he would rush up and take most of the blows meant for Luo Tian. In Luo Tian¡¯s memories, most of them were rted to Feng Lei. Luo Tian was personally moved by everything he saw in his memories. He even envied the brotherly rtionship those two had. Therefore, when Luo Tian entered the stables and saw that Feng Lei was taking a beating by Ma Tong, he rushed up and shouted at Ma Tong: ¡°I dare you to beat him one more time!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Young master, you¡¯re really okay.¡± Feng Lei grinned; his smile was just like an idiot¡¯s. At this time, Feng Lei was full of bruises and his body was covered in mud. One look and anyone could tell he was beaten quite viciously by someone. Once he found out that Luo Yue and beaten Luo Tian up, Feng Lei rushed out looking for Luo Yue to take revenge. In the afternoon, Feng Lei found Luo Yue at the martial training field. He hadn¡¯t even gotten close to Luo Yue when a group of people had already surrounded him beating and kicking him half to death. Feng Lei struggled like crazy trying to get close to Luo Yue. But there were too many people surrounding him and his strength was too weak, he could only take the beating when dealing with the Luo family¡¯s disciples. He hadn¡¯t even taken revenge yet and was already severely beaten. He started panicking again when he returned to the stables and couldn¡¯t find Luo Tian, and nearly kicked up a ruckus with Ma Tong. When he finally heard from Ma Tong that Luo Tian and gone to the back mountains to cut wild grass, he reverted to his fool-like smile and allowed Ma Tong to curse and smack him around. The look in Ma Tong¡¯s eyes changed as he coldly stared at Luo Tian before cursing out: ¡°Oi oi, did you eat a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s galldder? A damn piece of trash like you dares to speak to me like that?¡± After saying that¡­ A p once againnded on Feng Lei¡¯s face. Ma Tong¡¯s eyes stared at Luo Tian and in an aggressive tone: ¡°I struck him so what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°You useless shit, you dare to challenge me? This daddy will see if you¡¯re tired of living!¡± After saying that¡­ Ma Tong pped again and cursed out: ¡°I struck him again, what do you dare to do about it? You two pieces of trash going out all over the ce causing trouble for me. One goes off to provoke young master Luo Yue, while the other wants a taste of swan meat and provoke young master Luo Lin. You guys don¡¯t even take a look at what you are ¨C pieces of trash,plete and pure trash! You both are Luo family¡¯s two biggest pile of trash!¡± ¡°Pak!¡± Another pnded. ¡°Pak!¡± And another p. Feng Lei at the Profound Pupil 1st rank against Ma Tong at the Profound Pupil 3rd rank had no abilities to resist. Feng Lei didn¡¯t dodge because he was afraid that if Ma Tong couldn¡¯t hit him, he might go after Luo Tian. So, he just stood there like a fool and allowed Ma Tong to smack him however he wanted. After several ps, Feng Lei¡¯s cheeks were now swollen and some blood started seeping out at the corner of his mouth. Anger was seething in Luo Tian¡¯s heart as he menacingly stared at Ma Tong as if he wanted to eat him alive. A kicknded on Feng Lei¡¯s body before Ma Tong coldly nced at Luo Tian and pointed at him cursing: ¡°You dog thing, you dare to look at me that way? This daddy thinks your skin is itching for a beating too.¡± After saying that¡­ Ma Tong pulled out the whip at his waist. Raising his right hand, he whipped towards Luo Tian¡¯s direction. Luo Tian clenched his fist and didn¡¯t dodge out of the way. The end of the whipshed onto his chest, the muscles opened up and started burning. The pain was unbearable but Luo Tian still coldly smiled, ¡°Steward Ma, I have finished cutting 10 stones of wild grass.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± For a moment, Ma Tong wasn¡¯t sure how to respond but nodded. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest ¡®Cut 10 stones of fresh grass for the horses.¡¯ You have gained 50 experience points forpleting the quest.¡± His experience bar was instantly filled up with 50 points. Right after that, the System¡¯s alert sounded off again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are now at the Profound Pupil 3rd Rank!¡± Right after the alert for leveling up, Luo Tian¡¯s facial expression changed and he punched out and cursed at the same time: ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± Luo Lin was at the Profound Pupil 8th rank which was too much of a gap, so I couldn¡¯t deal with him. Now that this daddy has leveled up and entered the realm of a Profound Pupil 3rd rank, how can I not deal with a little Steward of the stables? Every bit of anger exploded out of Luo Tian. A punch came smashing out! All the power of a Profound Pupil 3rd rank exploded forth. The me of anger in his heart was also instantly released. Memories of the insults, ridicule, and the beatings surfaced¡­ The shame he suffered in the back mountains by Luo Lin¡­ The unbearable pain of not being in control of one¡¯s own fate¡­ the unbearable pain of being trampled on¡­ All of this followed along that single punch and exploded forth! Like a surging wave! Luo Tian was simr to a crazy demon as his eyes became bloodshot. Ma Tong didn¡¯t have time to put his guard up since he never expected Luo Tian to make a move. He definitely didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian¡¯s strength to have reached the Profound Pupil 3rd rank. This punch knocked him flying back several meters. But¡­ Ma Tong had been stuck at the Profound Pupil 3rd rank for many years and his cultivation had already reached the peak of it. Enduring the pain in his chest, both of Ma Tong¡¯s eyes looked like they were going to spray out mes. He stepped forward and roared: ¡°You mix-breed dog, you dare to sneak attack this daddy? You¡¯re courting death!¡± As he was talking, he had already rushed up towards Luo Tian. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved up as he coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the one courting death.¡± Before he reached the Profound Pupil 3rd rank, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to make a move. It was after all, a difference of 1 rank. If he happened to fail, then the consequences would be unthinkable. Afterpleting the quest, it was just enough for him to level up. Profound Pupil 3rd rank vs. Profound Pupil 3rd rank, even if Luo Tian was scared, he still had to fight. A person on the cultivation path cannot be afraid! He was helpless if the disparity was too big, but why not fight if they¡¯re on the same level? Watching his brother being beaten and not raising a hand, would he still be considered human? Luo Tian raised both his fists and then punched out. He yelled in his mind: ¡°Thunder Tiger Fists!¡± At the same time¡­ Ma Tong also threw out a heavy punch. But the skill behind his punch was ordinary and didn¡¯t have any martial skills contained within it. He had never learned any martial skills and within the Luo family, he wasn¡¯t qualified to learn a martial skill. Their two fists met and Ma Tong¡¯s arm made a ¡°crack¡± noise. It was the sound of bones fracturing! Defeated by one punch! This was the advantage of a martial skill. When those on the same levels fought, one can only ept the abuse when their own martial skill was below their opponent¡¯s. Ma Tong¡¯s face suddenly lost all color and looked at Luo Tian in shock. Fear rose in his heart as he staggered backwards. He then said with pain: ¡°You¡­ you¡­ isn¡¯t your dantian crippled? How could you have such power? You¡­ you¡­ what do you n on doing to me?¡± ¡°Come!¡± Upon saying that, a pnded on Ma Tong¡¯s face.¡± ¡°Come again.¡± Another p was thrown. ¡°You f*ckinge at me again. Weren¡¯t you very fierce? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? You f*cker, why don¡¯t you show this daddy how arrogant you were just then?!¡± Luo Tian roared out. A series of p came after that, causing Ma Tong to feel confused and disoriented. Not to mention fighting back, he didn¡¯t even dare look at Luo Tian. His heart was filled with fear as he started begging for mercy. With a kick, Luo Tian sent Ma Tong sprawling into a horse stall. Ma Tong then fainted. Upon seeing the unconscious Ma Tong, Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°F*cker, if I weren¡¯t sure if you would keep giving me quests in the future, this daddy would have absolutely killed you already!¡± In order to level up, he had to rely on the small daily quests and couldn¡¯t miss out on them. Or else Luo Tian would have definitely made a killing blow! Feng Lei had been standing at the side the whole time with shock; he was just staring at Luo Tian like an idiotpletely dumbstruck. It was quite a while before he issued a sentence: ¡°Young master is so powerful!¡± Chapter 6: The Quest That Was Forced Out

Chapter 6 ¨C The Quest That Was Forced Out

Chapter 6 ¨C The Quest That Was Forced Out ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°F*cker, do you have any tasks for me today?¡± ¡°No, no¡­¡± ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°How can there be none? Walking the horses, feeding them grass, cleaning the area, there¡¯s so many things to do so how can you not have tasks for me?¡± ¡°This old servant will take care of them, how would I dare trouble you with it?¡± ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°Give them all to me.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t dare, just let this old servant do them.¡± ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°This daddy tells you to give it to me so just give it to me, cut the bullshit.¡± Ma Tong¡¯s cheeks were green and purple, and his two eyes were beaten until they looked like panda eyes. He had lost some teeth and his hair was in a mess. He was tortured by Luo Tian until the point he didn¡¯t look human. He looked at Luo Tian with extreme fear before weakly saying: ¡°Then¡­ then¡­ then I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, give them to you to take care of.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A quest has been gained, Clean the Stables. You will gain 30 experience points uponpleting the quest.¡± ¡°A quest has been gained, Walk the Horses. You will gain 20 experience points uponpleting the quest.¡± ¡°A quest has been gained, Feed Grass to Horses. You will gain 10 experience points uponpleting the quest.¡± Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction and pped Ma Tong in the face again. With augh, ¡°You are so cheap, I had to smack you half-dead before you were willing to give me the tasks.¡± He was secretly d in his heart that he hadn¡¯t killed Ma Tong yesterday; otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have gotten these quests. Although the experience weren¡¯t much, every point counted for the current Luo Tian. The early stages required these experience in order to level up. ¡°Young master, young master¡­¡± Feng Lei was carrying a bag and panting as he ran to Luo Tian. With a silly smile, ¡°Young master, I looked around everytrine pit and this is all I could find.¡± After saying that, Feng Lei opened the bag and a stench drifted out. Inside was over 10 dung beetles. Luo Tian patted Feng Lei¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, you did quite well. Once young master has money, I will treat to eat some meat.¡± Feng Lei scratched his head a showed a silly smile. After hearing that he could eat meat, his saliva almost dripped out of his mouth. Eating meat had always been his dream. It¡¯s already been 3 years; he even forgot how meat tasted like. Luo Tian tied the bag back up and threw it to the ground. He then furiously stomped on it. Feng Lei watched Luo Tian¡¯s strange actions and didn¡¯t question it. He only stood to the side like an idiot and dreaming about Luo Tian taking him out to eat meat¡­ A crazy amount of System alerts sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a dung beetle. 1 experience point has been gained, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t even a minute of actions when dozens of dung beetles suffered tragic deaths under Luo Tian¡¯s feet. He now had an extra dozen of experience in the bag. Luo Tian looked at his experience bar and lightly smiled, ¡°Fatty Lei, go out and look for more dung beetles for me. Once you find 100 of them, young master will definitely take you out to eat meat!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Eat meat? For real?¡± ¡°Of course, when has young master ever lied to you?¡± Luo Tian replied. Feng Lei picked up the bag with a smile and ran off while panting. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stay idle, and quicklypleted his quests one at a time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three dayster. Early morning. Luo Tian gave Ma Tong a beating, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t force out any quests. It wasn¡¯t that Ma Tong didn¡¯t give Luo Tian any tasks; it¡¯s just that he no longer gave them out as quests. It was almost like the quests were all done. This was the reason why Luo Tian was viciously beating Ma Tong! ¡°Howe there are no more quests?¡± He hadn¡¯t even leveled up to Profound Pupil 4th rank yet and there were already no more quests avable. How can Luo Tian not be angry? Why would he not take it out on Ma Tong? Not to mention this Ma Tong was the one that had beaten him up the most, so if he didn¡¯t take it out on him, then he wasn¡¯t Luo Tian. Without the daily quests was equivalent to a big loss of experience, making his leveling much slower. After ferociously beating Ma Tong, Luo Tian squatted in the corner of the stables and mumbled to himself: ¡°Since I¡¯m not getting any quests right now, I have to find another way to gain experience. I can¡¯t just keep on waiting and doing nothing.¡± ¡°Fatty Lei, are there any ces nearby Jade Mountain City that has a lot of wild beasts?¡± ¡°It¡¯s regr wild beasts and not demonic beasts.¡± Luo Tian reminded him. Wild beasts and demonic beasts were on totally different levels. Killing wild beasts were possible while he wouldn¡¯t even dare think of killing demonic beasts. Feng Lei was sitting on the ground and scratched his head for a while. He then shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Is young master thinking of killing wild beasts and giving me the meat to eat?¡± Yesterday, Feng Lei hadpleted his task of finding 100 dung beetles so all he has been thinking about was eating meat. ¡°Eat, eat , eat, all you know is how to eat.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t really angry and continued: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a meal filled with meat? I will definitely let you eat it.¡± He didn¡¯t even have a cent on him. Not to mention eating meat, finding 3 meals a day was a big problem already. Around this time, four Luo family¡¯s official disciples came around the stables. ¡°The hunting contest is about to start, this time I¡¯ll definitely be a core disciple.¡± ¡°As long as we brothers kill together, I believe we¡¯ll have a chance in being a core disciple. ¡°Did you guys hear? The rewards for this time¡¯s hunting contest is very generous, in addition tost year¡¯s rewards, there¡¯s also a xuan stone.¡± ¡°A xuan stone? The same xuan stone that¡¯s filled with profound energy? That¡¯s like an ultimate treasure for cultivating! A single xuan stone could allow someone to breakthrough into the Profound Master realm!¡± ¡°If I were the one to get it, I will definitely be able to step into the Profound Master realm.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming, the reason our Patriarch is willing to increase the rewards this time is very simple: Luo Lin¡¯s already at the Profound Pupil 8th rank so who¡¯s going to challenge him? It¡¯s very clear that under the guise of fairness, the Patriarch is going to give the xuan stone to his own son. Can¡¯t you guys even see this?¡± ¡°Hearing you say this, now it sounds most likely.¡± ¡°Amongst all the youngest Luo family¡¯s generation of disciples, only young master Luo Lin is qualified to get that xuan stone. If it¡¯s anyone else, I won¡¯t ept it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s no one in the Luo family that canpete with young master Luo Lin.¡± ¡°If it were Luo Tian before he was crippled¡­¡± ¡°That freaking huge piece of trash lost all face for our Luo family, so what qualifications does he have topete with young master Luo Lin? I get pissed off whenever I think of him. If it weren¡¯t for him, how would our Luo family end up like this?¡± ¡°Enough enough, don¡¯t mention that trash. We are here to pick out horses to test train in the mountains. This training is very important to us so we must carefully grasp¡­¡± The four of them entered the stables and the one leading them loudly yelled out: ¡°Steward Ma, Steward Ma, pick four of your best horses for us. We have to head to the mountains for training.¡± Ma Tong clutched his face and limped out of his office and showed a pleasing smile, ¡°Those stalls over there are all good horses, you guys can select on your own.¡± ¡°Steward Ma, your face¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± His nose was green, his face puffy, he had panda eyes, and his two front teeth were missing. Add on his weird limp, the four all startedughing upon seeing him. Tears glistened in Ma Tong¡¯s eyes as it contained a sense of hatred in them. Just when he was about to say something, Luo Tian came up to them. One hand patted Ma Tong¡¯s shoulder before he smiled, ¡°These young masters, is there something we can be of service to you?¡± Ma Tong felt pain on his shoulder and his whole body started shaking. The words that had reached his throat were swallowed back down. Upon seeing Luo Tian, the expression of the four turned into contempt. One of them coldly said: ¡°Humph, you piece of trash haven¡¯t died yet? Didn¡¯t we hear that young master Luo Yue beat him to death? ¡°Your dog life is truly tough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wasting Luo family¡¯s food by staying alive and losing face for all the people of the Luo family. Why not just die a little earlier and call it a day?¡± Anger appeared on Feng Lei¡¯s face as he clenched his fists off to the side. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian blocking him, he would have rushed at them already. There was only one oue from Feng Lei rushing forth ¨C he would be miserably beaten. The official disciples of the Luo family were at or above the Profound Pupil 3rd rank. Two out of the four were already at the Profound Pupil 4th rank so if there was really a fight, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with those two. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile and bowed, ¡°These four young masters should go select a horse.¡± Seeing howplimentary Luo Tian was acting while having a superior expression on his face, one of them mocked, ¡°Trash will always be trash.¡± The four went towards the stalls and quickly selected four horses. Luo Tian and Feng Lei brought the horses out of the stalls and handed the reins to the four. Originally thinking this would be over¡­ The one leading the group nced at Luo Tian and coldly smiled, ¡°It might take us several days to train in the mountains, you two will help us look after the horses.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°We are only responsible for the horses inside the stables. Outside of the stables, is not any of our business. If you want someone to look after your horses, go look for someone else.¡± Feng Lei unhappily said. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Having you two pieces of trash look after our horses is your fortune. I give you f*cking face and you guys don¡¯t appreciate it. When ites to you pieces of trash, this daddy can beat you to death and no one would care about it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Feng Lei originally had a bad temper. He started rolling up his sleeves and was about to rush forward¡­ Luo Tian grinned and blocked the enraged Feng Lei. He thenughed and said: ¡°Being able to take care of four young master¡¯s horses is definitely our fortune. We will go, we will definitely go.¡± When that disciple mentioned taking care of horses, an alert sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A quest has been obtained, Taking care of the horses. You will be rewarded with 80 experience points upon questpletion.¡± He¡¯ll definitely do it if there¡¯s a quest involved! Furthermore, from the dialogue between the four, Luo Tian noted they were going to the mountains for training. Based on their current strength, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the Ghostly Mountain Range and must be another mountain. What other ces would have beasts for them to hunt? ¡°Young master¡­¡± ¡°These four are only the extensions of the Luo family, what qualifications do they have to act so arrogantly in front of you? Back then, they were like dogs in front of you¡­¡± Feng Lei indignantly said. ¡°You damn fatso, what did you say?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy thinks you must be tired of living.¡± ¡°What young master? Dog fart young master more like it! Do you guys think it was still like back then? You should wake up!¡± Luo Tian gave Feng Lei an eye signal but the big lug headpletely ignored it. Luo Tian could only step forward and apologetically smile, ¡°Please don¡¯t get angry these four young masters. My brother has something wrong with his brains so please don¡¯t take offense. We¡¯ve agreed to take care of your horses and we¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± ¡°Humph, it¡¯s good you know how to behave!¡± Luo Tian drylyughed, and went into stables intending to get two more horses¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You mere stable hands wanted to ride horses along with us? You should look at yourselves and see what status you have.¡± Luo Tian turned around and asked helplessly: ¡°If we don¡¯t ride a horse, how are we to catch up to you all?¡± ¡°Use your legs to run; are they just there for decoration?¡± ¡°Luo family¡¯s biggest piece of trash wants to ride a horse? Aren¡¯t you afraid riding out in public will cause people tough until their teeth fall out?¡± The expression of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he walked out of the stables. With a crafty smile, ¡°These young masters will have to lead the way.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So obedient. The once mighty Luo family¡¯s ultimate genius has now be like this. Hahaha¡­¡± The four climbed onto their horses, flicked their horse whips and galloped out of the stables. ¡°Big piece of trash, quickly catch up with us. If you can¡¯t catch up, don¡¯t me this daddy for not being polite.¡± Feng Lei was burning in fury and heavily said: ¡°Young master¡­¡± Luo Tian narrowed his eyes, killing intent shed in them as he stared at the backs of those four. He then said to himself: ¡°Wait until this daddypletes the quest, then your doomsday will arrive¡­¡± Chapter 7: Making A Move

Chapter 7 ¨C Making A Move

Chapter 7 ¨C Making A Move Dark Spirit Mountain, to the side of the Ghostly Mountain Range. The surface areapared to the towering Ghostly Mountain Range was likeparing it to a hill. But¡­ It was seemingly small but was still very dangerous there. Even though it was difficult for one to encounter a demonic beast, the regr wild beasts there were still extremely cruel. People typically wouldn¡¯t dare to enter that area. Luo Yan, Luo Ming, Luo Xiu, and Luo Wan those four were training here in hopes to make a breakthrough while in battle. They were making their final preparations for the Luo family¡¯s hunting contest. Noon time, the sun was zing in the sky. The four of them got off their horses. Luo Yan, who was leading the group nced at the gloomy Dark Spirit Mountain and said: ¡°Three days, we must make some type of breakthrough within 3 days.¡± ¡°The hunting contest is our only chance. Whether we can be core disciples of the Luo family will all depend on this training!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this year we¡¯ll definitely be core disciples!¡± All the disciples of the Luo family yearned to be core disciples. Once one bes a core disciple, they will receive even more cultivating resources, and gain the n¡¯s attention and grooming. Bing a core disciple was also a status symbol. The Luo family¡¯s hunting contest would be held once a year. For all those Luo family¡¯s disciples under the age of 18 can participate. As long as they are able to kill a demonic beast in the Ghostly Mountain Range within a time limit, they will be eligible to be a core disciple. From then on, their path to brilliance would be inevitable. During the contest, whoever hunted the most demonic beasts woulde in first ce. The prize for the first ce this year was very generous. Entering the family¡¯s Library Pavilion to select a martial skill, and three Spirit Condensation Pills. And this year, there was an additional xuan stone as a reward. The previous year¡¯spetition was very fierce, but there was basically no suspense for this year¡¯s. For those under 18 years of age, Luo Lin had the highest cultivation at the Profound Pupil 8th rank. With his strength, the prize was already in his bag. Passing through a small path in the Dark Spirit Mountains, two figures were getting closer. Their throats parched, their lips cracked from being too dry, their whole body drenched, and sweat was dripping from their hair. Those two who had been running all along almost died on the way here. ¡°Look at you two pieces of trash, you¡¯ve only ran a bit and you¡¯re already this tired. Truly shameful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that there are no outsiders here or else you¡¯d disgrace us once again.¡± ¡°Forget it; stop fussing over these pieces of trash. You two better take good care of our horses. If there¡¯s any problem, you guys will be responsible for the oue!¡± After saying that, the four tossed the reins at them. After a final nce of disdain, they then went towards an area with dense foliage. Luo Tian was gasping for his breath while trying to swallow to wet his dry throat. His eyes narrowed as he silently cursed the eighteen generations of those four¡¯s ancestors. If it weren¡¯t for the quest, he would have already made a move against them. However, when Luo Yan finished his words, an alert sounded off in his mind already. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest. You have gained 80 experience points as a reward.¡± His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling a gush of joy. ¡°F*cking hell, the quest has beenpleted so this daddy no longer has to hold back.¡± In his previous life and this current life, Luo Tian had never run so much. This was even f*cking longer than a marathon. He couldn¡¯t believe he was actually able to run this far. What pissed him off the most was that from time to time, Luo Yan and them would stop and start taunting and insulting him. The rage in Luo Tian¡¯s heart was continuously increasing, and there were several times he almost lost it. It was fortunate his sensible self kept telling him that he couldn¡¯t make a move, he cannot make a move. Before the quest ispleted, he cannot raise a hand. He had to at least give face to the experience points and endure everything. ¡°I¡¯ve f*cking suffered too much. If it weren¡¯t for the quest, I really would¡¯ve made a move already!¡± This was because he didn¡¯t have the strength! With strength, one can enter the mountains and kill demonic beasts for experience instead of relying on these little quests. He couldn¡¯t say a word after being picked on and he was almost dead from being overly tired. Looking at the gloomy forest, Luo Tian started rubbing his hands together with an excited look before mumbling to himself: ¡°A nce at this ce tells me it¡¯s a sacred ground for leveling up.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian kicked Feng Lei who was lying on the ground like a dead pig and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, stay here and watch the horses. I¡¯m going to find some food for us to eat.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes opened and said: ¡°Be careful young master, Luo Yan and the others are inside there so don¡¯t let them find you.¡± ¡°En, don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Tian scoffed and said silently to himself: ¡°This daddy is going in just to find them!¡± After leaving some instructions, Luo Tian entered into the gloomy forest. The Dark Spirit Mountain was simr to any other forests in his previous life. The tree roots crisscrossed each other and the foliage covered the skies. It was quite dark inside the forest and difficult to distinguish one¡¯s direction. It¡¯s unknown if Luo Yan and the others were afraid that they couldn¡¯t leave this ce or if they¡¯d separate from each other. Along the way, these four would mark the trunks of trees by hacking at them. It was as if they were afraid of encountering a demonic beast and would be too scared and lose their way back home. Relying on these markings, Luo Tian quickly caught up to their figures. Luo Tian carefully followed them waiting for an opportunity. ¡°Why do I feel like someone¡¯s following us?¡± Luo Yan who was at the Profound Pupil 4th rank, turned around and surveyed the area but didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you just overly worried?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s not even a ghost in sight so who¡¯s going to follow us? Unless it¡¯s Luo Tian and Feng Lei those two pieces of trash following us?¡± ¡°If it were those two pieces of trash, I could beat the shit out of them with just one hand.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and immediately made a gesture for silence. He lowered his voice and said: ¡°There¡¯s a ck panther up thatrge tree in front of us.¡± The four looked over in unison. Sure enough, a ck panther was hiding in the midst of the thick leaves, its eyes that shone a green light was staring at the four unblinkingly. While hiding in the dark, Luo Tian was surprised and said to himself: ¡°My opportunity has arrived!¡± ¡°Secretly condense your profound energy and we¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t notice it. The moment it attacks us, we¡¯ll make our move together.¡± Luo Yan instructed them. The other three nced at each other and lightly smiled. The profound energy inside their dantian was secretly circting. They clenched their fists and prepared to attack. The ck panther didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary and slowly moved under the cover of the leaves. It watched as the four got closer before it revealed its fangs. The ck panther was not even considered a 0 ranked demonic beast, so it definitely wasn¡¯t Luo Yan and the other three¡¯s opponent. But¡­ Luo Tian wanted to borrow the ck panther¡¯s strength. He alone against four people was too difficult, so it had to have the ck panther create an opportunity for him. And this opportunity was for him to instant kill! Immediately¡­ Luo Tian picked up a small stone and gently flicked it out. ¡°Whoosh!¡± The small stone uratelynded on the side of the ck panther. The ck panther was startled and opened its bloody mouth. Using its four limbs as support, it rapidly pounced forth. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian issued forth an evil ghostlyugh, ¡°Muahaha¡­ muahaha¡­¡± To suddenly hear a strangeugh in the midst of a dark forest, anyone would jump in fright. Luo Yan and the other 3 were already very tense, so with the addition of the suddenughter, they were frightened quite severely. Their facial expression clearly showed panic as the four turned around to look back. It was also at this time that the ck panther pounced down. Luo Yan¡¯s face changed and yelled out: ¡°Watch out Luo Xiu!¡± Luo Xiu looked up and only saw the ck panther aiming to bite his neck. Shock appeared on his face as he shivered in fear. The originally condensed profound energy copsed because of this. Luo Xiu didn¡¯t care about anything and turned around to make a run for it. ¡°Heehee¡­¡± ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± Within the darkness, the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved up as he revealed his coldughter. When Luo Xiu was only a few steps away from him, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Thunder Tiger Fists!¡± His two fists were filled with power as it punched out simr to two artillery shells. Luo Xiu¡¯s face paled in fright and didn¡¯t have time to react to it. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± The pair of fists bombarded Luo Xiu¡¯s chest, and his whole body flew off several meters before crashing against a big tree anding to a stop. Luo Xiu¡¯s eyes were protruded and dark blood sprayed out of his mouth. His body slid down the tree and showed no signs of life. He died! In that moment, a pleasant alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind¡­ Chapter 8: A Small Fortune

Chapter 8 ¨C A Small Fortune

Chapter 8 ¨C A Small Fortune ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing that ¡°ding¡± sound, Luo Tian was inwardly surprised. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer Luo Tian killed Luo Xiu. You have gained 100 experience points, 10 profound energy points¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for obtaining one Foundation Building Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for +1 to the Undefeatable value.¡± A series of three alert tones sounded off. Luo Tian was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even respond. He then said to himself: ¡°Ki¡­ki¡­ killing people will give me experience points as well?¡± He never expected this! Even in his dreams, Luo Tian never thought that killing people would give him experience points. It was even higher than those daily quests, and it even gave profound energy as a reward. This¡­ He had yed over a hundred online games yet has never seen that killing people would him experience points. At this point, Luo Tian only wanted to say one thing: ¡°F*cking hell, who else? Wait, that¡¯s not right, it should be that this is too f*cking awesome!¡± Luo Tian was so happy that he almost felt like a crazy fan seeing their favorite superstar. Looking at the dazed Luo Yan and the other two, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shed a gold light as if he was looking at three experience treasure chests. One step at a time, he walked forward andughed, ¡°Hello, how are you guys?¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Was it you that killed Luo Xiu?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Hasn¡¯t your dantian been crippled and you can no longer cultivate?¡± For a short time, the three couldn¡¯t ept that Luo Xiu was killed by Luo Tian in one move. Luo Yan¡¯s right hand stretched out and grabbed onto the ck panther¡¯s head. He then forcefully threw the ck panther several meters away. Luo Yan didn¡¯t even nce at the ck panther after throwing it away before quickly rushing towards Luo Tian. With thick killing intent, he yelled: ¡°You killed Luo Xiu, you actually killed Luo Xiu, you actually killed my little brother!¡± Luo Tian grinned and startedughing out loud from seeing Luo Yan¡¯s expression. ¡°I killed him, you gonna bite me?¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Luo Yan¡¯s eyes shifted and threw a palm strike at Luo Tian while roaring: ¡°You will be buried with my little brother!¡± Luo Tian shifted his feet; he wasn¡¯t retreating but fighting back with Luo Yan who was at the Profound Pupil 4th rank. With a low voice: ¡°Your little brother is waiting for you in hell!¡± I¡¯ve endured you guys for a long time and now I can finally take action! ¡°Kill!¡± His pair of fists thrusted out and all the power of his Profound Pupil¡¯s 3rd rank exploded forth. Each time he struck out, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t save any energy. Why throw a second strike when a single strike can kill? Since he has already determined this person will die, there was no need to hold back. If one strike could kill, wouldn¡¯t using a second strike be finding trouble for one¡¯s self? This wasn¡¯t a video game. Luo Tian clearly felt this world he transmigrated to was a real world. This was a cruel world where survival of the fittest reigned. Being merciful to one¡¯s enemy meant being cruel to one¡¯s self! Profound Pupil 4th rank, the strength was one level higher than the current Luo Tian. His strength was clearly below his opponent, so Luo Tian could only rely on his Thunder Tiger Fists! ¡°Big brother, kill him!¡± ¡°Kill this trash and avenge Luo Xiu!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Luo Yan¡¯s eyes widened in rage. Upon facing the fists of Luo Tian, he roared out: ¡°Break for me!¡± With his empty palms, profound energy gushed out from it as he grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s right hand. ¡°Haha¡­ being caught by big brother¡¯s Dragon Subduing ws, his whole arm would be twisted off its joint.¡± ¡°Break his right arm first, then his left arm. This piece of trash is finished!¡± Luo Tian was inwardly shocked; he never expected that Luo Yan had cultivated a martial skill. And it happened to be a skill that directly restrains his Thunder Tiger Fists. But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t panic; his lips still showed a cold smile. The instant his right fist was caught, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± A power exploded forth from the fist and directly impacted onto Luo Yan¡¯s palm. Pain was felt on his palm and he slightly pulled back a bit. This time, Luo Yan was inwardly shocked as his eyes narrowed. Profound energy was once against condensed before he roared out: ¡°Break!¡± At the same time¡­ Luo Tian pulled back his right arm before thrusting out his left fist, ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± The Thunder Tiger Fists was abination skill, separated into Tiger Charge and Thunder Strike, an attack on both sides! ¡°Hiss¡­¡± On the surface of the fist, a trace of lightning spark shed and heavilynded on Luo Yan¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Puff¡­¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed from his mouth as Luo Yan took several steps back before he could stabilize his body. His face paled as he stared at Luo Tian. One could see the muscle twitching on his face before saying: ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Not letting him finish, Luo Tian¡¯s body started moving and charged with all his might. Within a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Luo Yan with a grin, ¡°Go to hell!¡± When they¡¯re down, take their life! Seizing the moment that Luo Yan was injured, Luo Tian made a dash for it. There were still two others on the side so if he allowed the three tobine forces, Luo Tian would be the one to die. His pair of fists was like hail as it smashed down! Luo Yan had no strength to respond after being seriously injured. In less than a minute, his internal organs were shattered by Luo Tian. His mouth continuously sprayed out blood before finally dying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Yan. You have gained 150 experience points, 15 profound energy.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for obtaining 1 Foundation Building Pill, and 25 pieces of silver. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for +1 to the Undefeatable value.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is a Profound Pupil 4th Rank!¡± Level up! This is too f*cking quick! Luo Tian excitedlyughed out loud. He then raised his head to look at Luo Wan and Luo Ming. He curled his finger and coldly smiled, ¡°Are youing one at a time or together?¡± Being at the Profound Pupil 4th rank and having the Thunder Tiger Fists, dealing with two people was definitely not a problem. ¡°Plop!¡± Luo Wan who was at the Profound Pupil 3rd rank kneeled on the ground as his body trembled. He then begged while crying, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, spare my life; please spare this dog¡¯s life.¡± The eyes of Luo Ming to the side shifted, and he kicked at Luo Wan¡¯s body and cursed: ¡°He¡¯s only one person, why do the two of us have to fear him?¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking¡­ Luo Ming also kneeled on the ground, ¡°Spare my life hero, Grandpa Luo Tian spare my life! Just consider us as fart and please let us go.¡± Luo Ming who was at the Profound Pupil 4th rank was acting like this as well, made Luo Wan panic even more and started kowtowing. ¡°Grandpa Luo Tian, spare my life, please spare my life.¡± Luo Tian carefully walked towards them and secretly circted his energy. He then softly said: ¡°Spare you guys? Did you guys have fun insulting me? Didn¡¯t you want to y me to death? Why are you guys currently kneeling and begging me? I¡¯m only a piece of trash. Won¡¯t begging a piece of trash make you guys lose all your face?¡± The moment Luo Tian got closer¡­ Luo Ming¡¯s eyes changed, his right hand grabbed the dirt on the ground and flung it at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. With an evil smile on his face, ¡°Go and die for me!¡± As swift as thunder, he exploded forth. Luo Ming released all his power and punched out just as Luo Tian raised his arm to block the dirt. ¡°I already knew you¡¯d be like this!¡± Luo Tian flicked his sleeves before fiercely retreating several meters back. Right after the sneak attack, Luo Tian¡¯s body short forth like an arrow and utilized both fists by punching forth together, smashing against Luo Ming¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Ming¡¯s chest split open and blood started gushing out before his body stiffened. The System once against sounded an alert. When pulling out weed, one must take care of the roots as well. After dealing with Luo Ming, Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and threw out a punch to send Luo Wan to heaven. There was no need for mercy towards such people as them. Letting him live will definitely bring him endless problems in the future. Furthermore, killing him will him experience so why not kill? Luo Tian didn¡¯t like killing people. But he will never show mercy when ites to people that deserved to be killed. This was his principle! Seeing the four corpses around him, Luo Tian faintly smiled. ¡°You guys enjoy your reunion in hell.¡± Not to mention gaining 500 experience points from killing four people, Luo Tian also gained 4 Foundation Building Pills. This was considered making a small fortune. These Foundation Building Pills were a monthly stipend for the Luo family disciples. And for the martial cultivators in the Profound Pupil realm, it provided a lot of help to their cultivation. ording to Luo Tian¡­ Item: Foundation Building Pill Grade: 1st grade Effect: 50 points of profound energy After ncing at the Foundation Building Pill¡¯s properties, Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°This medicinal pill is simr to mana potions?¡± Presently, none of his abilities depleted his profound energy which included the Thunder Tiger Fists. Instead, he thought of Feng Lei and helplessly said: ¡°I¡¯ll save this for Fatty Lei; his strength should be enhanced from now on.¡± ¡°O¡­. ow¡­¡± That ck panther witnessed everything that had happened. Looking at Luo Tian made it cry out in fear; its body was shaking as it slowly crept backwards. ¡°Damn, I almost forgot about you.¡± Luo Tian flew forth like an arrow and a single punch ended the ck panther. He wasn¡¯t going to let any experience point escape. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a ck Panther. You have gained 20 experience points, 1 profound energy. ¡°So little experience!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t helpin a bit after hearing the System message. He then opened the system¡¯s Status screen and excitedly said: ¡°Just one more level and I will be rewarded with the martial skill reward. Berserk¡­ divine skill Berserk, I¡¯ming! Muahaha¡­¡± Chapter 9: Undefeatable Bloodline

Chapter 9 ¨C Undefeatable Bloodline

Chapter 9 ¨C Undefeatable Bloodline Profound Pupil 5th rank was considered a great divide. The difference in power between a Profound Pupil 4th rank and a 5th rank was huge. When Luo Tian opened the System to see how much experience he needed to level up, his facial expression changed and started cursing: ¡°Damn your sister, System!¡± From the Profound Pupil 3rd rank to the 4th rank only required a few hundred experience points. But from the 4th rank to the 5th rank required 10,000 experience points. All of a sudden, it was increased by a few hundred times. This¡­ Anger burst out of Luo Tian as he cursed non-stop, cursing the System¡¯s full 108 generations of ancestors. He had originally thought he would level up again soon, and would quickly get the divine skill ¡°Berserk.¡± But now¡­ Luo Tian was now hard pressed. He could curse all he wanted, but still had to face reality. The broken Luo Tian read it over a few seconds longer before checking his other stats. Martial Skill: Thunder Tiger Fists Grade: 1st grade Proficiency: 10/100 ¡°The power behind thisbination fist skill is not bad. It can attack and defend. If I had the ¡®Berserk¡¯ skill to double its strength, I believe it would be even much more powerful.¡± Luo Tian spoke to himself while suddenly feeling resentment again: ¡°Berserk, my Berserk ahhh.¡± When Luo Tian was about to close the System¡¯s Character Profile, he noticed there was an extra row of information. Undefeated Value: 4 points ¡°What is undefeated value?¡± ¡°It looks like everyone I kill would it increase it by 1 point. Could this be a yer kill system?¡± Luo Tian then started theorizing¡­ In online video games, killing other yers will cause one¡¯s name to turn red. Would the system¡¯s undefeated value and the red name be the same concept? Luo Tian was toozy to think more about it and went straight to see the description of the undefeated value. Description 1: After killing a person, you will gain 1 point in the undefeated value. Once the undefeated value reaches a certain point, you may exchange it for aparable undefeatable bloodline. Description 2: The undefeated value may not decrease and cannot be reset, or else the undefeatable system will activate the host¡¯s pain receptors to double. ¡°Undefeatable bloodline?¡± ¡°Are you trying to bluff me? Let¡¯s see what bloodlines you have.¡± Luo Tian opened the undefeated value¡¯s exchange system. It was fine if he didn¡¯t know but with one nce¡­ he becamepletely dumbfounded. Undefeatable Azure Dragon bloodline¡­ Undefeatable ck Tortoise bloodline¡­ Undefeatable Vermillion Bird bloodline¡­ Undefeatable White Tiger bloodline¡­ The bloodline of the Four Divine Beasts? These were super powerful peerless existences! If you thought that was all to it, then you arepletely wrong. The bloodline of the Four Divine Beasts was just scratching the surface, the next part that Luo Tian read nearly scared the shit and piss out of him. The next part was even more terrifying, something that people wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine! Unbeatable Tathagata (Buddha) bloodline, Undefeatable Pangu bloodline, Undefeatable Martial God bloodline, Undefeatable Lord Hongmeng¡¯s bloodline 1, Undefeatable¡­ the craziest thing was the bloodline of Undefeatable Lord God himself. ¡°My @#$^#$%dy gaga, this is scaring the crap out of me.¡± Luo Tian had be so excited he went into a daze. Never, ever, had he ever expected there would be this many awesome to infinity bloodlines. If he obtained any of the bloodlines, he could probably walk sideways in the Tianxuan Continent. He would be a super awesome existence that whenever he saw someone he didn¡¯t like, he would y them to death. Luo Tian started drooling. This is too crazy! A bloodline was Tianxuan Continent¡¯s most mysterious force, and it was also the most powerful force. There were two ways of transferring a bloodline. The first was a naturally through one¡¯ heritage ¨C this happened when someone extremely powerful appeared in your ancestry. His or her powers will be passed down through the generations and some will get a portion of their powers. Whether it is their cultivation or their physical body, everything will be much more powerful. The second was fusing with a demonic beast¡¯s bloodline ¨C a sessful fusion would mean one acquires the power of the demonic beast. The stronger the demonic beast, the higher chances of a sessful fusion and the more powerful you would be. But who would dare to provoke those powerful demonic beasts? No matter if it¡¯s a bloodline from one¡¯s heritage or fusing with a demonic beast¡¯s, these bloodlines couldn¡¯tpare to the Undefeatable bloodlines of his System at all. Any of those Undefeatable bloodlines in the Tianxuan Continent would be a peerless existence. ¡°If I were to exchange for one of the bloodlines¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart trembled at the thought, but upon seeing the exchange ratio, his eyes changed and he started cursing out loud: ¡°Your sister you damn System, are you ying with me? You just threw these things out just for the hell of enticing this daddy!¡± Undefeated value of 2000 points can be exchanged for the Azure Dragon bloodline¡­ 20,000 point exchange ratio¡­ 200,000,000 point exchange ratio¡­ Luo Tian was cursing but he was still a bit happy in secret since the Undefeated value brought him more happiness than worry. But looking at the points needed for the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, he couldn¡¯t help grumbling to himself again. One person¡¯s head equals to one point, which meant he had to kill 2000 people in order to get the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. Wouldn¡¯t that turn him into a crazed serial killer? Looking at his pitiful and lonely 4 points of Undefeated value, it was way too far from the required 2000 points. Luo Tian was toozy to keep caring since the Undefeated value wasn¡¯t going to disappear or something. In this man eat man world, the value would eventually increase by itself. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian picked up the corpse of that ck panther and went back down to the foot of the mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Meat, meat, I can finally eat meat.¡± A golden light shed in Feng Lei¡¯s eyes and drool started dripping down his chin as he saw Luo Tian carrying a ck panther with him. Luo Tian lightly smiled and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, from today onwards, I will let you eat meat every day.¡± He didn¡¯t even get to finish the rest of his sentence¡­ Feng Lei rushed to Luo Tian¡¯s side and threw the ck panther over his own shoulder. With a silly smile, he affectionately said: ¡°Young master, you treat this one so nice.¡± Those eyes and that gaze made Luo Tian shudder before he quickly said: ¡°Damn fatty, if you ever look at me with that expression again, don¡¯t even think of eating this b of meat.¡± No meat for him? Feng Lei panicked and his expression looked like he felt wronged. He then pitifully said: ¡°Young master, this one was wrong okay?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t stand him anymore and quickly said: ¡°Go clean up the panther meat and roast it, I¡¯m freaking starving.¡± ¡°I obey yourmand!¡± Feng Lei picked up the ck panther and rushed over to a small stream in an eager manner. Half an hourter. A fire was lit and the pieces of meat were roasting. It wasn¡¯t long before oil started dripping down onto the mes. Luo Tian took a piece of well roasted meat and gave it to Feng Lei with a smile, ¡°You eat first.¡± Feng Lei shook his head and grabbed a piece of meat that was still uncooked and bloody. He bit down and started chewing, revealing a mixture of satisfaction and happiness. ¡°Young master, this one likes to eat raw meat.¡± Luo Tian was stunned as he watched Feng Lei enjoying it greatly and couldn¡¯t praise: ¡°What a talent!¡± In Luo Tian¡¯s memories, Feng Lei had always enjoyed eating raw meat since he was little, the kind that was still dripping with blood. He was just like a wild beast. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with him and grabbed some roasted meat and started eating himself. While eating the raw meat, Feng Lei was ncing at Luo Tian with a look of hesitation. Luo Tian gave him a nk stare and said: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡± Feng Lei scratched the back of his head and asked with a goofy look, ¡°Young master, your strength¡­¡± Luo Tian knew Feng Lei would eventually ask, but regarding the Level Up System, he didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it. Even if he exined it, Feng Lei probably wouldn¡¯t even understand so he just said: ¡°That day when I was beaten unconscious by Luo Yue, I dreamt of an old grandpa. He healed all my injuries, and then gave me a mysterious power where I could still cultivate with a crippled dantian. These past few days, you can also see that my strength has been gradually recovering.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s mouth was in an O shape but was listening seriously. He didn¡¯t doubt a single word of Luo Tian and excitedly said: ¡°Young master, does that mean we can get our revenge in the future?¡± ¡°Back then when you were injured by a mysterious person and then mistakenly ingested the Dispersing Spirit Pill, this was all nned by Luo Jianshan. I believe the old master¡¯s death could be rted to him as well. He coveted the position of being the family¡¯s Patriarch so with the joint effort by several Elders; they forced him to ept the duel which resulted in his tragic death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that Luo Lin, he took over everything that was supposed to be yours.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s that Luo Yue, he even took your fianc¨¦e¡­¡± After saying these things, a hint of tears reflected in the eyes of Feng Lei before he lowered his head and med himself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for having crappy talent; it¡¯s all my fault for being useless. I¡¯ve been cultivating all this time yet I¡¯m still a trash at the Profound Pupil 1st rank. Before your mother died, she told me to take care of you yet I¡­¡± Feng Lei was filled with self me. Every time Luo Tian was ridiculed, insulted, or beaten, he would me himself for it. When Luo Tian¡¯s dantian was crippled and couldn¡¯t cultivate anymore, Feng Lei wanted to increase his own cultivation in order to protect Luo Tian. But after spending several years of hard work, his cultivation was still at the Profound Pupil 1st rank and hadn¡¯t improved a single bit. Luo Tian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed. He ced his hand on Feng Lei¡¯s shoulder and said very seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what the Luo family did to me, I will pay them back a hundred or even a thousand times. I will not let a single one of them go. I will make each and every single one regret being born in this world. ¡°I, Luo Tian, swear to the heavens!!!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Known as the Creator, also mentioned in thest chapter of Coiling Dragon. Chapter 10: Divine Skill Berserk

Chapter 10 ¨C Divine Skill Berserk

Chapter 10 ¨C Divine Skill Berserk Out of the whole ck panther, Luo Tian only ate half the hind leg while the rest waspletely eaten by Feng Lei while raw. Feng Lei was eating the raw panther meat like a savage. The more blood that dripped, the more he would savor the taste. Goose bumps involuntarily rose up on Luo Tian as he watched him eat. After a full meal¡­ They rested for a bit and Luo Tian took out 3 Foundation Building pills for Feng Lei and said: ¡°Hold onto these 3 Foundation Building pills for now.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and rejected it without hesitation. ¡°Young master, you should use it yourself. I can¡¯t make any breakthroughs anyway so it¡¯s a waste for me to use it.¡± Over ten years time and he was still at the Profound Pupil 1st rank. No matter how hard he worked, he still couldn¡¯t improve a single bit so that¡¯s why Feng Lei hadpletely given up on cultivation. Luo Tian widened his eyes and stared, ¡°I told you to hold onto it so just hold onto it, why are you spouting so much bullshit?¡± Luo Tian also couldn¡¯t figure out why Feng Lei couldn¡¯t make any breakthroughs. But some things required a lucky break, and cultivation was the same. Feng Lei was grateful and carefully put it away. He then thought to himself: ¡°These pills are useless for me so I¡¯ll just save them for young master.¡± Whenever he gained anything good, the first person he would think of was Luo Tian. Feng Lei had always been like this since he was young. Luo Tian naturally knew what Feng Lei was thinking and then said: ¡°Now eat one of the pills for me.¡± Feng Lei weakly looked at Luo Tian. He brought out a Foundation Building pill and said: ¡°Young master, you should save it for yourself since there¡¯s no use in me eating them¡­¡± Not letting Feng Lei finish, Luo Tian widened his eyes and pretended to be angry, ¡°Am I still the young master or not?¡± ¡°Of course you are.¡± ¡°Then are you going to listen to the words I say?¡± ¡°I will listen!¡± ¡°Eat one of the pills for me or else I¡¯m no longer your young master.¡± Luo Tian said in amanding tone. Feng Lei was his brother! A brother that had never abandoned him during life or death. Luo Tian will never be stingy to his own brother. Foundation Building pills can rx the muscles and help blood cirction; it can also strengthen one¡¯s body. It is useful to any martial cultivators and Feng Lei was no exception. Having no other choices, Feng Lei swallowed a Foundation Building pill. Luo Tian showed a satisfied smile and said: ¡°That¡¯s good. In a bit, follow me up the mountain to kill some wild beasts.¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Lei nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know why they were killing wild beasts, he would still unconditionally listen to Luo Tian¡¯s words. Half an hourter. ¡°Ooooww¡­ Oooo¡­¡± ¡°Arooooooo¡­¡± ¡°Grrrrrrr¡­¡± Four to five beasts that towered over humans ¨C a nearly 2 meter long striped cheetah along with several wild beasts were all trying to im the corpses of Luo Yan andpany. ¡°I knew this would happen.¡± There were wild beasts everywhere in the Dark Spirit Mountain. Add the scent of fresh blood as stimtion and this will guarantee to attract many beasts from all over the ce. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bury the corpses of Luo Yan andpany was solely because of this point. The more these wild beasts chew up their corpses, the better it was for him. Even if the Luo family investigates this matter, the cause would not fall on his head. Seeing this many wild beasts, Luo Tianughed excitedly and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, block their path of retreat and don¡¯t let a single one of them get away.¡± Feng Lei grinned and flexed his arms. He then stood to the side like a giant. Luo Tian stomped down with his right foot and leapt into the air beforending in the midst of the wild beasts. With a hideous smile, ¡°Come, and be my experience points.¡± A human being? It was a living human being; its flesh must taste sweeter than a dead corpse. Suddenly¡­ Five wolves were the first to attack. One at a time, they pounced at Luo Tian filled with menace. A green light shed in their eyes and a chilling gleam reflected in their fangs as they intended on biting Luo Tian to death. ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Tian calmly humphed and flipped his sleeves, pretending to be those old Sect Masters he had watched in the movies from his previous life. He continued imitating by gesturing his right hand and faintly said: ¡°Go to hell.¡± His pair of fists was like the wind as he punched out five times continuously. ¡°Bang, bang¡­¡± The heads of the five wolves¡¯ shattered and fresh blood sprayed out. Their bodies fell to the ground and twitched a bit before not a sound came from them anymore. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Wolf. You have gained 20 experience points, 1 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± Five continuous alerts sounded off making Luo Tian silently overjoyed. ¡°I got 100 experience points in a brief moment, so it makes getting to 10,000 experience points to level up not seem that much now. I should make a breakthrough after killing for a few days.¡± Breaking through to the Profound Pupil 5th rank in a few days? If anyone were to hear Luo Tian¡¯s words, they would definitely think he was crazy. It would take at least a year or two for someone to break through the Profound Pupil 4th rank to the Profound Pupil 5th rank. Even when it came to the Luo family¡¯s super genius Luo Lin, he took a full ten months to breakthrough, and that was with the support of countless medicinal pills. The meaning of cultivation for everyone was to sense the profound energy of the heaven and earth, temper one¡¯s body, and to continuously breakthrough one¡¯s shackles. But when it came to Luo Tian, it was the simple act of killing beasts and gaining experience points. After taking care of the five wolves, Luo Tian¡¯s body became illusory as he rushed towards the cheetah that had been eyeing him all along. ¡°Thunder Tiger Fists!¡± ¡°Thunder Strike¡­¡± ¡°Tiger Charge¡­¡± Two beautiful punches struck out. The first punch knocked the leopard into the air, and the second punch heavily smashed down. ¡°Bang!¡± The leopard didn¡¯t even have time to react when tworge holes appeared on its body. Its eyes popped out and it was already dead! The System made an alert sound. Seeing that the situation didn¡¯t look good, those other wild beasts made a run for it. It was at this time that Feng Lei roared into the air. An aura of a fierce beast burst out from him, directly forcing those fleeing wild beasts to backtrack. ¡°Our coordination isn¡¯t too bad!¡± Praised Luo Tian. His speed didn¡¯t decrease as his body fell on those wild beasts. He struck out with his Thunder Tiger Fists again and within a few moves, those wild beasts were all taken care of.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°We continue moving forward!¡± Luo Tian patted his hands. Feng Lei looked at all the wild beast corpses and smacked his lips, revealing a starving look. Luo Tian waved his hand and said: ¡°You damn fatty, look how much fat is on your body, will you die if you eat a little bit less?¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and said with a silly look: ¡°We¡¯ve already killed them so it¡¯ll be such a waste if we don¡¯t eat them.¡± ¡°I give up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you up ahead so take care of them quickly.¡± Luo Tian wondered why when Feng Lei sees bloody raw meat, it¡¯s like he bes a beast and cannot control himself. Soon afterwards¡­ Biting and chewing, Feng Lei devoured the still warm wild beast corpses. He was ripping the meat off their bodies with his teeth, just like how a wild beast would eat. He didn¡¯t understand himself. When he saw things like this, he just couldn¡¯t control his mouth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The first day, Luo Tian killed about a hundred wild beasts and experience rose by 20%. He had almost cleared out all the beasts in the outer region of the Dark Spirit Mountain. Feng Lei devoured all the blood essence of those beasts and his stomach now looked like a round watermelon. The third day, the two of them were killing in the depths of the Dark Spirit Mountain, and Luo Tian¡¯s experience was skyrocketing. The Thunder Tiger Fists also leveled up while Feng Lei continued devouring the blood essence of those beasts. The fifth day, it was difficult to find a wild beast strolling around the Dark Spirit Mountain. As long as it gave experience, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even spare an ant. The entire Dark Spirit Mountain was filled with the thick smell of blood. ¡°Bang!¡± The fist was like a hammer as it smashed down. A fiery ant that had lost its way was smashed into paste. The System in his mind made an alert sound. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Fiery Ant. You¡¯ve gained 1 experience point, 0 profound points¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Pupil 5th rank¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up and gaining the second martial skill from novels as a reward. The reward will be the < >!¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, Berserk is here, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed into the air like mad; he finally broke through after five days of bloody battles. The instant he gained the divine skill Berserk, the expression of his eyes immediately changed to a cold look as he said to himself in a low tone: ¡°Luo family, I¡¯ming for you!¡± Chapter 11: This Daddy Will Let You Know What Qualifications Are

Chapter 11 ¨C This Daddy Will Let You Know What Qualifications Are

Chapter 11 ¨C This Daddy Will Let You Know What Qualifications Are Morning, the Luo family¡¯s martial training grounds. Ever seen the wee hours of the morning, this ce was filled with people making it a lively and energetic scene. Gathered at this huge martial training ground were the younger generation¡¯s disciples of the Luo family. Each and every one of them was in glowing spirits and their eyes were filled with expectation. The hunting contest that only took ce once a year. This was the most important event of the year for the Luo family, which was also the younger generation disciples¡¯ most severe assessment. For the younger generation disciples, this was the time to disy their prowess on the stage and the best springboard for them to soar to the heavens. Bing a core disciple through this examination and then gaining even more cultivation resources. Gaining the Luo family¡¯s focused grooming that would allow them to walk further in their future martial path. In the Tianxuan Continent, martial cultivation was the most important so every martial artist would wish they could walk the furthest on that path. The hunting contest was equivalent to the first step into their real life! On the martial training grounds, there were groups of 3 ¨C 5 people huddled discussing who would be the winner this year. Around this time¡­ Two figures stepped onto the martial training grounds. One was fat and one was thin. They looked like an odd pair and their walking speed was neither fast nor slow as if the surrounding scene had nothing to do with them. As they entered the grounds, everyone turned to look at them at the same time with a weird look in their eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a light cold smile. His light smile carried a hint of endless contempt as he didn¡¯t even give these people here a nce. His cold smile caused endless looks of disdain and ridiculingughs from everyone. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Luo family¡¯s biggest piece of trash? What¡¯s he doing here for? Could it be that a piece of trash wants to participate in the hunting contest?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone present startedughing out loud with expressions of disdain and a look where they had just heard a funny joke. ¡°A trash that can¡¯t even beat a beggar off the streets wants to participate in the hunting contest?¡± ¡°Horse stables attendant, you damn lowly peasant, what qualifications do you have for entering the martial training grounds? Get out of here, this ce isn¡¯t someone like you can enter.¡± ¡°Yeah, get out and stop making the Luo family lose face.¡± Everyone had a word to say as the endless voices of ridicule came one after another. Luo Tian¡¯s face remained calm as he ignored all their ridicules. He then coldly said: ¡°Damn bunch of secondhand goods!¡± Feng Lei was standing behind looking imposing and sturdy as a beast. Each step he took would be a heavy stomp due to hisrge body. He was like a lumbering elephant filled with majestic aura. Looking at the surrounding crowd ridiculing Luo Tian, his face darkened and anger red in his eyes. His vigorous beast like aura burst out as he roared: ¡°I dare you f*ckers to say it again!¡± No matter whom it was or how strong they were, as long as they dared to insult Luo Tian, Feng Lei will fight them with his life on the line! Extremely silly and very foolish. Feng Lei was not one bit scared when facing so many Luo family disciples. The sturdy and matchless look on his face was simr to a General guarding at the side of his King. He was majestic, domineering, and aplete mess¡­ ¡°You damn dog thing, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°A random trash master will result in a random trash servant. You¡¯re showing no respect for your seniors¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the martial ground rules of not allowing personal fights, this daddy would definitely twist your head off this instant.¡± ¡°You two dare to be so haughty here, why not go look in the mirror to see what kind of trash you really are?!¡± Waves of ridicule came one after another. Luo Tian looked like someone they had great hatred for, where everyone wanted to give him a beating in passing. Was it because of being defeated by a beggar and losing face for the Luo family? It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. The entire Luo family knows the strength and status of their Patriarch Luo Jianshan. Everyone knew that Luo Jianshan despised Luo Tian so they all ridiculed, insulted, and beat up Luo Tian just to be on the good side of the Patriarch. Everyone did it. Luo Tian¡¯s personality was where if you treated him good, he will repay 10 times the kindness. If you treated him badly, then sorry, this daddy will find a chance and pay you back 100 times to 1000 times! Feng Lei¡¯s anger reached the heavens as hisrge body made a move. He rushed out like a tank and his eyes looked like a wild beast¡¯s. Feng Lei had a nickname called Crazy Lei. As long as there was a minor issue regarding Luo Tian, he would immediately rush out in defense. There were plenty of times he struck out in the martial training grounds. But it was different today¡­ There were over a hundred Luo family disciples here so if he really came to blows, the consequences might be quite serious. The Luo family rules clearly stipte that fights weren¡¯t allowed on the martial training grounds. Whoever makes the first move would surely be heavily punished. Feng Lei didn¡¯t care about those things but Luo Tian had to. He stepped forth and blocked Feng Lei and his lips curved into a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up over a bunch of retards. I will remember every single line of ridicule from them. Just watch, one day they will get their retribution.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian went to the registration stand and said: ¡°I want to sign up for the hunting contest.¡± In charge of registration was the old housekeeper Luo Qingchan. Luo Qingchan raised his head and nced at Luo Tian, then reminded him out of the goodness of his heart: ¡°Luo Tian, this isn¡¯t the ce for you to cause trouble. Hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Yo, the Luo family¡¯s biggest piece of trash wants to participate in the hunting contest.¡± There was movement in the crowd and suddenly a path opened up. Luo Yue had one hand around Zhu Mei¡¯s waist and the other hand holding onto a fan. His face was filled with disdain as he walked up, nced at Luo Tian, and then ridiculed: ¡°Are you even qualified for it?¡± Zhu Mei on the side smiled cynically: ¡°A piece of trash that can¡¯t even beat a beggar, how could he be qualified?¡± Luo Qingchan stood up and smiled towards Luo Yue, before lowering his voice: ¡°Luo Tian, in order to participate in today¡¯s hunting contest, you need a minimum cultivation of the Profound Pupil 3rd rank. Just let this go and quickly leave.¡± ¡°Your dantian is crippled and you won¡¯t make any breakthroughs your entire life, so what qualifications do you have to participate?¡± ¡°Go and scram, stop losing face in front of everyone.¡± ¡°Go take a piss and look at your reflection, someone like you should have been kicked out of the Luo family a long time ago.¡± Once again, voices of ridicule rose from the crowd. Feng Lei let out a low growl simr to a wild beast giving a warning. Anger couldn¡¯t help but rise up through Luo Tian¡¯s heart before he looked at Luo Qingchan, ¡°Housekeeper Luo, I believe there¡¯s a provision in the Luo family¡¯s rules that says the Luo family¡¯s young master is qualified to participate in all contests. He could even directly be a core disciple as well right?¡± The Luo family¡¯s young master, the future Patriarch. This was an established privilege for the young master, and participating in any events or contests was part of this privilege. Luo Qingchan was surprised by this and became anxious. He kept giving Luo Tian some signals with his eyes but Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t see a thing. Luo Qingchan hadn¡¯t said a thing yet when the surrounding crowd erupted intoughter. ¡°Luo family¡¯s young master, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Did he be nuts? He thinks he¡¯s the Luo family¡¯s young master? This is too funny, this is probably the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year¡­¡± Luo Yue pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and said: ¡°What sort of crap do think you are? Saying you¡¯re the Luo family¡¯s young master? You want special privileges? Wake up you big piece of trash!¡± Luo Tian looked over and pressingly asked: ¡°Housekeeper Luo, is there such a provision in the Luo family¡¯s rules?¡± Luo Qingchan shook his head and sighed, ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Tian asked again: ¡°When my father was still alive, he faced the ancestors and all the Luo family Elders and dered that I was the Luo family¡¯s young master, and no one was qualified to abolish my status as the young master. That means I am still the Luo family¡¯s young master. So let me ask, am I qualified to participate in the Luo family¡¯s hunting contest?¡± There were witnesses and the logic was reasonable, there was no way to refute it! Luo Qingchan nced at Luo Yue before nodding, ¡°What you¡¯ve said were all facts, but now¡­¡± Not letting him continue, Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask again, am I qualified?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do if you seek your own death.¡± Luo Qingchan thought to himself helplessly before smiling and nodding, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes your mother!¡± Luo Yue cursed out: ¡°What dog fart young master? Our young master is big brother Luo Lin, what sort of crap do you think you are?¡± ¡°You are not qualified for the hunting contest, NOT QUALIFIED, do you understand?¡± ¡°You damn trash, get the hell out of the martial training grounds!¡± Repeatedly being ridiculed and insulted, Luo Tian¡¯s anger had reached a point that he could no longer hold back. Luo Tian raised his right hand and pointed at Luo Yue before heavily saying: ¡°F*ck your mom, you want qualifications?!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°This daddy will let you know what qualifications I have!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and roared internally, ¡°Berserk!¡± Chapter 12: F*** Your Ancestors

Chapter 12 ¨C F*** Your Ancestors

Chapter 12 ¨C F*** Your Ancestors ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Rumbling¡­¡± After the low rumble, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed. Visible lines of power rippled out of his body as a huge force raged inside. Level 1 Berserk! Consumption of 300 points of profound energy. Those 300 points were half of what he had, making Luo Tian¡¯s heart ache. But since he had to demonstrate his might, he might as well make it big so everyone can take a good look! Once Berserk was activated, his power doubled, his speed doubled, and all stats doubled as well. There was originally no need to activate Berserk when dealing with Luo Yue who was at the Profound Pupil 5th rank. Just the level 2 Thunder Tiger Fists was enough to kill him. But! Being repeatedly humiliated and repeatedly losing face on what qualifications he had¡­ Since this was the case, Luo Tian might as well let him see what qualifications he had. This was also a good chance to let everyone see that he was no longer the piece of trash Luo Tian. Everyone was surprised! The aura on Luo Tian¡¯s body had a visible changed. Feng Lei crossed his arms and took a few steps back. He had a smile on his face as he mumbled: ¡°Young master is finally making a move!¡± Luo Yue¡¯s eyes showed hesitation before staring at Luo Tian and lightly saying: ¡°Zhu Mei, step back a bit and watch how I teach this trash a lesson on how high the heavens is.¡± Zhu Mei smiled charmingly and in a flighty voice: ¡°Big brother Luo Yue, just kill him with one punch. Seeing his presence upsets me greatly.¡± Just as poisonous as a scorpion! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he was luckyst time at the stables, this time I will definitely send him to heaven.¡± Luo Yueughed out loud and started loosening his fists. He took one simple step forward and his speed dramatically changed. Just like a ghost, there was a mirage of his body like it was trailing behind him. ¡°Ghost Steps?!¡± ¡°Grade 1 martial skill Ghost Steps?¡± ¡°Waaa, it¡¯s a Grade 1 martial skill. Big brother Luo Yue actually cultivated a Grade 1 martial skill. Even if that piece of trash Luo Tian had ten lives, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.¡± Luo Tian was wondering and then said to himself: ¡°Is a Grade 1 martial skill supposed to be strong?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move as he watched Luo Yue rush towards him with an expression like this was a joke. ¡°That trash must have lost his mind from being scared stiff.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ he doesn¡¯t even dare to move, this trash is definitely dead.¡± ¡°The speed of the Ghost Steps was too fast so how can a piece of trash have time to react? He can only await his death.¡± The surrounding crowd thought that Luo Tian was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to move. The only one that had a smile bing brighter was Feng Lei. ¡°Piece of trash, go die!¡± Luo Yue yelled out. His fists became palms and he roared out once again, ¡°Tiger Palm!¡± ¡°Waaa, it¡¯s another Grade 1 martial skill!¡± ¡°Heavens, young master Luo Yue actually cultivated two different Grade 1 martial skills. He¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead, Luo Tian is definitely dead!¡± Some of those witnessing Luo Yue continuously disying two sets of Grade 1 martial skills had started rambling incoherently. In the Tianxuan Continent, martial skills were extremely rare. The number of graded martial skills in the Luo family could be counted on one hand. And Luo Yue instantly disyed two sets of martial skills, so how could everyone not be excited? However¡­ Luo Tian still didn¡¯t move as his lips curved into a cold smile, ¡°You dare to show off in front of me with a Grade 1 martial skill? This daddy will show you what a divine skill is capable of!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± The strength inside his body came out like a tidal wave. Under the enhancement of Berserk, this strength was even more powerful than before. Facing Luo Yue¡¯s Tiger Palms that kicked up a burst of wind, Luo Tian finally made a move! Disappeared! Luo Tian had disappeared from his spot without a trace. Luo Yue¡¯s eyes were turning cold and was just about reveal a proud smile while cursing out a string of ridicule when a burst wind blew at him. Without having time to react, a sharp impact pain was felt on his chest. ¡°Bang!¡± A single punch was thrown without any martial skills behind it; it was just all pure strength! His chest ruptured and fresh blood sprayed out. Luo Yue¡¯s body flew into the air, his face was pale and his eyes were filled with extreme fright. Also at this time¡­ As Luo Yue¡¯s body was in the air, Luo Tian¡¯s right leg stomped down as he leapt into the air as well. A chilling light shed in his eyes as he roared out: ¡°Qualifications? Is this daddy¡¯s qualifications enough now?!¡± Once that sentenced ended, Luo Tian smashed another fist down! ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Yue¡¯s body caved in like a cooked shrimp. Blood sprayed from his mouth as his body rapidly shot down to the ground. With a ¡°boom,¡± hended on the ground. His face was extremely pale and he no longer had the previous arrogant expression. His body twitched a few more times before he fainted. Luo Tiannded heavily. He was so excited that he became a bit dazed. ¡°Berserk¡­ Berserk is too f*cking awesome!¡± With the strength of a Profound Pupil 5th rank and two sets of Grade 1 martial skills, Luo Yue was knocked unconscious to the point that it was no different than an instant kill. This fact before their eyes was difficult for them to ept. Some people were even rubbing their eyes until they went red, as if everything before them was an illusion. Was this still the crippled dantian piece of trash that was forced to be a stable hand? Was he still theughing stock of the Jade Mountain City, the Luo family¡¯s outcast? Everyone¡¯s mind seemed to have lost its function where they just couldn¡¯t process what was going on. They looked at Luo Tian like they were looking at a monster. The atmosphere of therge martial training grounds had be oppressive and eerily quiet. Several hundred pairs of eyes were staring at Luo Tian while Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were sharp and filled with cold arrogance. His two heavy punches announced to the world that the genius Luo Tian was back! Luo Yue was defeated with two punches. Even someone at the Profound Pupil 6th rank would not be able to aplish that, so how did Luo Tian do it? Was he a piece of trash with a crippled dantian or has his cultivation reached a terrifying new level? No one could tell! The majority of the people present had ridiculed Luo Tian and felt disgraced by his presence. Now that they were staring at Luo Tian¡¯s cold eyes, a burst of panic welled inside them as a trace of inexplicable fear rose up. Feng Lei ran over with a silly grin and scratched his head, ¡°Young master, are we too high profile like this?¡± ¡°High profile?¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled as his eyes swept through the crowd and loudly said: ¡°This was just a casual show of my power; I want everyone to know that this daddy is back.¡± His voice was like thunder as it spread throughout the martial training grounds. Suddenly¡­ A strong voice came from the outer area, ¡°What a good ¡®daddy is back¡¯ phrase.¡± Before the echo of the voice even dissipated, a figure shed through the crowd and almost instantaneously arrived by the side of Luo Tian. The figure nced at Luo Yue¡¯s body lying on the ground unconscious and his eyes changed. His majestic profound energy burst forth as his two eyes red at Luo Tian while angrily roaring out: ¡°You dare to hurt me son? Die for me!¡± In a blink of an eye¡­ Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s right palm made a move and a tiger¡¯s roar was heard. The strike went straight for the top of Luo Tian¡¯s head, a vicious move that showed the person was not holding back. Luo Xiaoshan was the father of Luo Yue. He was one of the five great Elders of the Luo family, acting Patriarch Luo Jianshan¡¯s younger brother, a person at the Profound Master 2nd rank. The Profound Master realm was extremely powerful and wasn¡¯t something that could bepared to with the Profound Pupil realm. Luo Tian spaced out but quickly retreated a few steps. A powerful pressure blew against his face. His mind, his thoughts, everything was being suppressed. Luo Tian was only at the Profound Pupil 5th rank so there¡¯s no way he could resist it. He kept retreating until he hit a dead end. Luo Xiaoshan mournfully roared out: ¡°You mix-breed dog, this old man will see where else you can escape to!¡± With a stomp, the ghostly movements were apanied with the Tiger Palm skill. Someone on the Profound Master realm demonstrated these martial skills several times stronger than Luo Yue. ¡°Bang!¡± Feng Lei stepped out and pounced forth. Before Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s palm strike arrived at Luo Tian, he tensed up his strength and his muscles almost ripped his clothes apart. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes were ring at Luo Xiaoshan as he roared out: ¡°Run young master!¡± ¡°Quickly move aside fatty Lei!¡± Luo Tian eximed in shock, not expecting Feng Lei to suddenly rush here. ¡°Get the f*ck away!¡± Luo Xiaoshan roared as his palm strikended on Feng Lei¡¯s chest. ¡°Boom!¡± A force like 30,000 catties mmed into his chest, and Feng Lei¡¯s back caved out. He continuously sprayed out several mouthful of ck blood and his rosy face paled. The severe pain almost made him faint but he didn¡¯t move at all, he stood there like King Kong blocking in front of Luo Tian. He then opened his blood filled mouth, ¡°Y¡­ young master, q¡­ quickly run¡­¡± ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± ¡°Berserk!!!¡± Berserk¡¯s violent power burst forth again. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t restrain his rage anymore and ferociously ran forth¡­ Chapter 13: The Final Boss Appears

Chapter 13 ¨C The Final Boss Appears

Chapter 13 ¨C The Final Boss Appears Power was overflowing as it raged out. Like an arrow, Luo Tian darted in front of Feng Lei and red at Luo Xiaoshan and roared out: ¡°Old bastard, this daddy will finish you off!¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes changed as he sneered, ¡°Mix-breed dog, this old man will send you to hell so you can reunite with your trashy parents.¡± In a brief moment¡­ Luo Xiaoshan condensed his profound energy and opened his right hand. A big palm made up of profound energy was floating in the air before bearing down onto Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened. Having profound energy condensing into a physical form was something only experts at the Profound Master realm were able to aplish. This was also their strongest method of attack. He never expected Luo Xiaoshan would actually use such a move against him. It¡¯s clear to see that every one of his moves were extremely vicious and wanted Luo Tian dead. It looks like no matter who it was in the Luo family, they all wanted him to die! The Luo family disciples were like that, same with Luo Yue, Luo Lin, and even one of the Luo family¡¯s five great Elders Luo Xiaoshan was the same! Luo Tian wanted tough; he wanted tough out loud into the sky. Since this was how the Luo family was treating him, then he will pay them 1000 times or even 10,000 times back! His thoughts then changed. Facing this palm in the air that was bearing down at him, he didn¡¯t show any fear on his face. Since he couldn¡¯t escape it, he will break through it! At this moment, everyone thought Luo Tian was overconfident in his own strength. Even if he was able to recover his strength to its peak stage, Luo Tian should still not be an opponent for Luo Xiaoshan at the Profound Master realm. Not to mention, he was facing the strongest attack of someone at the Profound Master realm so how would it be possible for him to break through it? What¡¯s he going to use to break it? How could one cower during desperate times? Once you step on the martial path, there is no retreat. Since that¡¯s how the cards were dealt, why not carve your own path out? Like the power of a mountain, the pressure made Luo Tian have difficulty breathing. The wind pressure gushing at his face felt like knives were cutting into him. Luo Tian focused and held his breath before pouring all his strength into his fists. His eyes were locked into one area as he threw all his concentration at it¡­ ¡°Die!¡± The descending palm came crushing down as it kicked up a violent wind. This violent gust of wind had actually forced those disciples at the Profound Pupil 1st and 2nd rank to slide out of the immediate area. Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared out: ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± This was the new move of the Level 2 Thunder Tiger Fists! This was a punch thatbined the power of the Tiger Charge and the Thunder Strike into one. Under the enhancement of Berserk, the Thunder Tiger Charge fist received a crazy power increase. Without any hesitation, he directly struck upwards at the palm condensed by profound energy! ¡°Boom¡­!¡± ¡°Boom¡­!¡± ¡°Boom¡­!¡± In an instant, those two energy shed together. The sound of the violent impact was like the thunder of the nine heavens; it resounded through the earth and astounded one¡¯s mind. Luo Xiaoshan was secretly shocked; he never expected Luo Tian¡¯s strength would be so incredible. With determined resolve, ¡°If I don¡¯t get rid of this kid, there will be endless trouble in the future!¡± ¡°Break!¡± Luo Tian roared out as his hair scattered everywhere. His long hair swayed in the wind and his torn sleeves revealed the veins bulging in his arm. His entire image looked more like a demon than human. ¡°Boom!¡± The center of the huge palm had been prated! The profound energy dispersed and everything calmed down. Luo Tian stood in the center and his lips curved up into a cold smile. He pointed at Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s nose and arrogantly cursed: ¡°Damn old thing, you¡¯re strength is merely so so.¡± It was actually broken through! The crowd was in an uproar, he had actually broken through a Profound Master¡¯s strongest move. Shock! Endless shock. All the Luo family disciples werepletely dumbfounded. The most unbelievable part was that Luo Tian came out unscathed. And he acted extremely arrogant and didn¡¯t ce Luo Xiaoshan in his eyes. Domineering. This was too f*cking domineering! Off to the side, the pale Feng Lei grinned and startedughing out loud, ¡°Young master is the greatest, young master is the most domineering! Luo Xiaoshan you old fool, you shamelessly bullied someone of the younger generation. What sort of Luo family Elder are you? Are you even still qualified to remain as an Elder?¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s old face kept changing. He never imagined his strongest move would be resolved by Luo Tian. He even lost out to Luo Tian with momentum which made his rage continuously rise to the top. He clenched his teeth so hard that cracking sounds were heard, and his eyes red at Luo Tian so hard that it looked like he wanted to swallow him alive. ¡°Mix breed dog, you dare to scorn this old man?¡± ¡°This old man would like to see how many times you can resist it.¡± After saying that, Luo Xiaoshan once again condensed his profound energy and the sky darkened. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he said to himself: ¡°Not good.¡± He was able to break through the huge palm because he held his breath and utilized all the power behind the divine skill Berserk. His five organs and six visceras were already seriously injured. He was holding back the pain and made a good performance of being fine so that others wouldn¡¯t be aware. After all, Luo Xiaoshan was in the Profound Master realm while he was still at the Profound Pupil 5th rank; the gap was just toorge. If Luo Xiaoshan made another palm strike¡­ Luo Tian was frantic, but he looked calm on the outside. The image of his arrogance increased as he ridiculed, ¡°Damn old thing,e again if you¡¯re not convinced. Since this daddy can break your first palm, then he can break your second palm. You old fool that dares to use such a powerful move against someone your junior, this daddy will see what face you will be left with from here on out. Hahaha¡­¡± It was already wrong for someone to deal with another that was junior to them. Add the fact that he had already used the most powerful strike of the Profound Master realm and still couldn¡¯t injure Luo Tian, people will definitely gossip about this. The first palm didn¡¯t work so there was a second palm. If Luo Tian somehow is able to resist the second one as well, then Luo Xiaoshan will never be able to hold his head up high ever again. There was no way Luo Tian will able to resist the second palm strike. The only way was to use a risky move! To use public perception to force Luo Xiaoshan to stay his hand. Feng Lei took this opportunity to loudly yell: ¡°The son was useless so the father stepped up. If the father is useless too, is he going to call out his father from the tombs toe out as well? Do you still have any face left? The entire Luo family is watching this joke; I think you should just give up on being an Elder from now on. Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding crowd of Luo family disciples were all discussing in low voices. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s face looked extremely ugly as he swept his eyes around. All the disciples immediately shut their mouths. While extremely angry, his ferocious face yelled out: ¡°What a sharp tongue, but it¡¯s useless! In this world, strength determines everything. You think by spewing some crap, you can deceive me? You¡¯re too naive! Go and die for me!¡± ¡°F*ck! The old thing didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± Seeing Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s enraged face, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡± Just like Luo Xiaoshan had said, it all amounts to strength in this world! Strength decided everything. No matter how eloquent and logical someone weak can speak, they will still be shattered by a single punch from the strong. Luo Tian once again realized the importance of strength. He originally thought his Profound Pupil 5th rank was enough to deal with the Luo family¡¯s disciples, but he never expected Luo Xiaoshan at the Profound Master realm would appear. Using the words that Luo Xiaoshan said to him, he was still too naive! F*ck¡­ Throw my life on the line! Luo Tian clenched his teeth and forced what¡¯s left of his profound energy out that was protecting his mind. As long as Luo Xiaoshan made another palm strike, it should deplete all his profound energy and there wouldn¡¯t be a third strike. Of course this theory was just a gamble on Luo Tian¡¯s part. Gamble with his life on the line. He was already forced to a dead end and had no other solution. He can only gamble! This type of gambling really didn¡¯t feel too good though! Luo Tian silently said to himself: ¡°F*ck, you better not let this daddy survive or else I¡¯ll make you regret ever being born in this world!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± A loud sound was heard and therge palm was manifested in the darkened skies. Luo Xiaoshan roared out: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tian heavily stomped on the ground to brace himself before raising his head to the sky growling, ¡°Come!¡± It was around this time¡­ A figure quickly appeared and yelled out domineeringly: ¡°Xiaoshan, stay your hand!¡± The person that appeared was none other than the Luo family¡¯s acting Patriarch, Luo Jianshan. He had actually arrived at the martial training grounds early on, but he just watched in the background as many thoughts shed through his mind. He wanted Luo Tian dead, and came up with many methods on how to aplish it. But he shouldn¡¯t die in the Luo family, and definitely shouldn¡¯t die by his young brother Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s hands. If he wanted a stable position as the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch, everyone had to be convinced of his character. If Luo Tian was killed by Luo Xiaoshan, that¡¯s equivalent to breaking the family rules and won¡¯t convince the mass. And because of the rtion, his position as acting Patriarch might even be reced. Even if Luo Tian had recovered his strength, he was still a mere Profound Pupil so there were plenty of ways to y him to death. However, Luo Tian cannot die today. At least not die on the Luo family¡¯s martial training grounds! ¡°Boom!¡± Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t pull back his power in time and the huge palm continued to crush down. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes shed, and gently raised his right hand. A thick profound energy suddenly exploded from his body deliberately knocking Luo Tian out of the way. Luo Tian tumbled over a few times in an embarrassing manner and looked like he had just eaten a mouthful of dog shit. He then silently cursed: ¡°F*ck your grandpa!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Jianshan then easily shattered the huge palm. Peerless might. The surround crowd of Luo family disciples was filled with admiration and worship in their hearts. ¡°Too strong!¡± After tumbling on the ground a few times, Luo Tian was now covered in mud. Dirt covered his face, his hair was disheveled like a beggar¡¯s and he hadpletely lost all his previous cool image. Luo Jianshan cannot allow him to stand in the limelight anymore! Crawling up from the ground, Luo Tian started smiling. Seeing the smile on Luo Jianshan¡¯s face, his own smile was like an idiot¡¯s as he was nowpletely muddleheaded. ¡°Finally¡­ you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± ¡°Final boss!¡± ¡°A golden shimmering final boss¡­¡± Chapter 14: Acting Patriarch

Chapter 14 ¨C Acting Patriarch

Chapter 14 ¨C Acting Patriarch Since this was like a video game¡¯s leveling system¡­ Since he could kill beasts to level up¡­ Since he could do quests¡­ Since he could kill people and take their items¡­ Then how could there not be a final boss? It would be impossible for it to not have a final boss! Luo Tian had always been anticipating this. He had thought about it countless times as to how the final boss would appear. What he never imagined was the final boss would be human, and it was actually the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch Luo Jianshan. Was this the legendary final boss in its human form? Luo Tian had be excited at this moment! A golden light shed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he started drooling and staring at Luo Jianshan unblinkingly. The current Luo Jianshan was like a charming and sexy beautiful girl. It was as if she was slowly taking off one piece of clothing at a time, seductively hooking him into her grasp. This was too f*cking tempting! ¡°Gulp.¡± Luo Tian swallowed arge mouthful of saliva as he rubbed his hands in glee, ¡°Final boss, final boss, I finally get to see the final boss. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to y you to death, I¡¯m definitely going to y you to death, I HAVE to y you to death¡­¡± What¡¯s the most exciting part of a video game? Of course it was meeting the final boss. It was like a strong emotional rush that would make all the yer¡¯s heart tighten. The final boss meant a bunch of experience and bunch of loots. Just thinking about it makes one extremely excited! Of course¡­ There were times of excitement and there were times of sadness. Luo Tian was now filled with sadness. Seeing the final boss yet he didn¡¯t have the strength to kill it, this pain was unbearable to him. Right now he had no red health bar left and no blue energy bar, he was seriously injured. He wouldn¡¯t be able to even handle a single strike from Luo Jianshan who was at the Profound Master 7th rank, making him feel pressured. ¡°Endure!¡± ¡°This daddy must endure!¡± ¡°Just you wait; this daddy will eventually kick your ass. There should be a lot of experience points from a final boss, my levels might even blow up. Muahahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved up and revealed an excited smile. With those series of expressions on his face, Luo Tian looked like a retard. All the Luo family disciples on the martial training ground thought he had gone nuts. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s rage did not diminish as he quickly ran over to Luo Jianshan. He then pointed at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Big brother, that mix breed dog injured my son. No matter what, I have to kill him today!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Xiaoshan started circting his profound energy and red at Luo Tian, ¡°Mix breed dog, go and die for me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and only casually nced at Luo Xiaoshan, smiled and silently said to himself: ¡°A red named elite monster that will automatically aggro?¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s whole body was giving off a red light, even his name was in red. This type of ¡°monster¡± will automatically attack people in video games. And Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s feet seemed to have a golden light surrounding it, so he was clearly an elite monster. ¡°Enough!¡± Luo Jianshan roared out before Luo Xiaoshan could make a move. He then produced a small bottle and said: ¡°Yue Er¡¯s1 injury isn¡¯t serious, give him these three Spirit Tranquility pills.¡± ¡°Spirit Tranquility pills?¡± ¡°The Grade 2 healing medicine Spirit Tranquility pills? The Patriarch is so generous!¡± Everyone started whispering with expressions of envy on their face. Luo Xiaoshan took the pills and said: ¡°Big brother, that mix breed dog struck and injured someone at the martial training grounds and broke the rules set by our ancestors. ording to the rules, we can expel him from the Luo family.¡± One must not engage in personal fights on the martial training grounds. This was a rule set in stone by the previous Luo family ancestors. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened and rage appeared on his pale face. He then loudly said: ¡°That kid Luo Yue was the first to make a move, if someone broke the rules; it was him that broke it first.¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes red angrily at Feng Lei and cursed out: ¡°What crap do you think you are? You don¡¯t have the qualifications to speak here.¡± Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and stepped forward with a smile, ¡°The Luo family¡¯s rules say that whoever makes the first move is in the wrong. Luo Yue was the first to strike at me so even if I beat him to death, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it.¡± Luo Xiaoshan coldly smiled, ¡°My son was the first to make a move? Who here can be the witness?¡± ¡°I can!¡± Feng Lei yelled out and stood next to Luo Tian. He was carefully watching Luo Xiaoshan as if he was afraid he was going to make a sneak attack on Luo Tian. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t stop and asked: ¡°Apart from you, is there anyone else?¡± Luo Tian swept his eyes through the crowd and all the Luo family disciples lowered their head. There was no one willing to stand out as a witness. Luo Tian shook his head and coldly smiled, is this how much of a dog shit family the Luo family is now? Luo Xiaoshancently smiled and said: ¡°Only you as a witness? It¡¯s useless for you to be a witness since you¡¯re his servant. It looks like it was you two pieces of trash that broke the ancestor¡¯s rules. Patriarch, please issue a verdict in ordance to the family rules.¡± As he was saying this, Luo Xiaoshan stared at Luo Tian with killing intent and silently said to himself: ¡°Mix breed dog, once big brother expels you out of the Luo family, this old man will send you to see the Yama King.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­.¡± Luo Tian startedughing into the air and coldly said: ¡°If we¡¯re all talking about the rules, that¡¯s fine, this daddy will use rules to chat with you!¡± ¡°Your dog fart son insulted this young master. Isn¡¯t insulting the young master breaking the ancestor¡¯s rules? ording to the family rules, I can kill him and no one can do anything about it.¡± ¡°Since the son doesn¡¯t know any better, which means the father doesn¡¯t know any better as well.¡± ¡°Luo Xiaoshan, the father means you. You entered the martial training grounds and immediately made a heavy strike towards me, isn¡¯t that breaking the rules of the martial training grounds?¡± ¡°Your mouth keeps uttering ¡®mix breed dog¡¯ here, ¡®mix breed dog¡¯ there, unscrupulously insulting the future Patriarch of the Luo family, doesn¡¯t that mean you broke the Luo family¡¯s rules?¡± ¡°You motherf*cker, you keep saying us brothers are crap, so what sort of crap is your mother?¡± His voice went from soft to loud, and thest sentence was practically screamed out. Luo Tian stared at Luo Xiaoshan as if he was going to eat him alive, ¡°F*ck, you want to talk rules with this daddy? You little Elder of the Luo family is not qualified. Do you understand what ¡®not qualified¡¯ means?¡± Luo Tian heavily emphasized the Luo family¡¯s young master. This made Luo Jianshan¡¯s face darken and a chilling light sh in his eyes. Being the Acting Patriarch had always been the thorn in Luo Jianshan¡¯s heart. Even though he currently holds onto the entire Luo family, Luo Tian isn¡¯t dead so upon the right age, he would be the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch. The only way to remove the word ¡°Acting¡± from his Patriarch title was to get rid of Luo Tian! At this point, this matter had be an issue that he couldn¡¯t dy anymore! Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s rosy face turned purple, and then turned ck. He couldn¡¯t find a thing to say after being cursed out by Luo Tian, he was so pissed off he almost cracked his teeth from clenching them so hard. His rage reaching the heavens, he rushed forth like a crazy person, ¡°Mix breed dog, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Look at that¡­.¡± ¡°Everyone look at that, Elder Luo Xiaoshan is threatening me and I¡¯m really scared.¡± Luo Tian pretended to show a cheap and scared expression and then said: ¡°Acting Patriarch, you can see this clearly right? Luo Xiaoshan publicly insulted this young master and verbally said he was going to kill me. If this were ording to the family rules, shouldn¡¯t we chop off his arms and legs?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s face sank and quickly pulled Luo Xiaoshan back, ¡°Xiaoshan, calm down!¡± ¡°Let me go big brother, today I have to peel off his skin!¡± Luo Xiaoshan was so made that his hair were standing on its end. Each time he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s cheap and fake expressions, the rage would rush into his brains. Luo Tian looked at Luo Xiaoshan with his cheap face and a contemptuous smile. It was almost like he was saying: ¡°I¡¯ve always been cheap like this,e bite me if you dare.¡± Luo Tian was acting like this because he could tell Luo Jianshan would not dare to kill him at the martial training grounds. If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing for him to fear here. In the future however¡­ Heehee¡­ who knows who is going to kill whom by then. Luo Jianshan was holding Luo Xiaoshan back and lightly smiled, ¡°What a sharp tongue. I hope that during this hunting contest, you¡¯re as powerful as your mouth, my future Luo family Patriarch.¡± After that, Luo Jianshan said to Luo Qingchan: ¡°Since the Luo family¡¯s young master wants to participate in the hunting contest, of course he¡¯s automatically qualified for it. Quickly record his name down.¡± Luo Qingchan immediately wrote down Luo Tian¡¯s name. Just as Luo Jianshan was about to leave, Luo Tian called out his name and smiled, ¡°Acting Patriarch, as the young master of the Luo family, I have the qualifications to bring my brother into the contest as well right? Luo Jianshan turned around and coldly smiled. Without even waiting for a response, Luo Tianughed, ¡°I¡¯m only asking out of formality since whether your agree to or not, I¡¯ll still be bringing him. After all, you¡¯re just an Acting Patriarch and don¡¯t have the right to interfere.¡± ¡°Am I correct, Acting Patriarch¡­?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go! Acting Patriarch??¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Yue Er literally means Yue son, a sign of endearment that only people very close to each other would use. Chapter 15: Undercurrents

Chapter 15 ¨C Undercurrents

Chapter 15 ¨C Undercurrents Cursing out an Elder, messing with the Patriarch, all of what happened on the martial training grounds was quickly spread out to the entire Jade Mountain City. Whether it be on main streets, small alleyways or restaurants, they were all discussing about this. South side of the city, the Zhu family. ¡°This Luo Tian seems like he won¡¯t be alive for much longer.¡± ¡°Old Three, it¡¯s good that Zhu Mei backed out of the marriage early enough or else we¡¯ll be dragged down as well.¡± ¡°The once arrogant genius had now be a crazy person; this was all the internal conflicts of the Luo family. The current Luo family is simr to the current Luo Tian; it won¡¯t be long before they too will disappear from the Jade Mountain City¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch, do we need to prepare anything for this?¡± ¡°No need, there¡¯s no need for us to interfere with this situation. Old Three, have Zhu Mei firmly grasp onto Luo Yue. I need to use this connection to control the whole Luo family in the future. Once we gain all the territories of the Luo family, the Jade Mountain City will be our Zhu family¡¯s. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Interesting, very interesting. Old Four, secretly keep an eye out on those two Zhou and Song families. If there are any signs of trouble or movement, immediately let me know.¡± In another area. Western side of the city, the Zhou family. ¡°Death is truly imminent for Luo Tian. He actually dares to participate in the hunting contest, isn¡¯t that equivalent to digging his own grave?¡± ¡°Once Luo Tian dies, Luo Jianshan will certainly use this chance to officially be the Patriarch. But will the other Elders of the Luo family also use this chance to rise up?¡± ¡°The Luo family has been very peaceful these few years because of Luo Tian¡¯s existence. We can say he has a very unique existence. But after this incident, Luo Jianshan will definitely get rid of him. Once Luo Tian dies, this will break the bnce of the Luo family and internal conflicts will bound to rise.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°Patriarch, I think Luo Tian has to die because this will create a chance for our Zhou family¡­¡± Zhou Tai narrowed his eyes and mumbled, ¡°That kid Luo Tian has to die, it looks like this time I¡¯ll have to stir up the muddy waters of the Luo family.¡± On the surface of the Jade Mountain City, the four major families look like they live in harmony and don¡¯t mess with each other. But they have been secretly fighting for decades and no one hase out on top. Each of the four major families had always wanted dominance to upy the Jade Mountain City. The power of the Luo family has gradually lessened these several years, giving the other three major families a glimmer of hope. As long as they can grab the Luo family¡¯s territories and bring it into their fold, then dominating Jade Mountain City will be a matter of time! North side of the city, the Song family. Song Yannan was frowning as he was lost in thought. A whileter¡­ Song Yannan raised his head and asked again: ¡°You really personally saw Luo Tian breakthrough Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s profound energy palm? ¡°This disciple personally saw it.¡± A youth wearing the clothing of the Luo family disciples answered in a serious manner. On the surface he was a disciple of the Luo family while he was actually a member of the Song family. Each of the families would have these types of undercover 007 slipped into each other¡¯s rank. The eyebrows of Song Yannan wrinkled up before he asked: ¡°How many levels do you think Luo Tian¡¯s strength has been recovered by?¡± The youth was thinking for a while before saying: ¡°This disciple doesn¡¯t know, but the feeling Luo Tian gives me is that he¡¯s very strong. The aura from his body could instantly double, and the fist skills he disyed is something I¡¯ve never seen before. The set of fist skills should be at Grade 1 or above.¡± ¡°His aura suddenly increased?¡± ¡°A martial skill that¡¯s at least at the Grade 1 level?¡± Song Yannan¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled a bit more before he waved his hand, ¡°You can go back for now. Housekeeper Liu, go to the ounts room and give him 100 silvers as a reward.¡± The youth¡¯s eyebrows rose and immediately cupped his fists, ¡°Thank you Patriarch.¡± After the youth left, Song Yannan¡¯s expression became normal again and lightly asked: ¡°What do you all think?¡± There were five other people in the main hall; they were the Song family¡¯s five Elders. ¡°Big brother, hasn¡¯t that Luo family kid¡¯s dantian been crippled? How could he suddenly resist Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s profound energy attack? Could that kid have been pretending all these years?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. I have secretly monitored him and noticed the kid would endure all insults, ridicules, and beatings. He¡¯s still a kid after all so if he could really cultivate, there¡¯s no way he would endure all those wrongs against him.¡± ¡°Patriarch, no matter what, Luo Tian is participating in the hunting contest and Luo Jianshan will definitely not allow him to continue living. Once Luo Tian dies, the bnce in the Luo family will be broken. Luo Jianshan wants to smoothly be the Patriarch but most likely some other Elders will have different opinions and infighting might even happen. This can be considered an opportunity for the other major families, so Luo Tian¡¯s death could break up the bnce between Jade Mountain City¡¯s four major families. ¡°Those two Zhu and Zhou families have been looking forward to such a day. Big brother, we also have to make our own preparations.¡± Song Yannan wasn¡¯t really paying attention to the continued discussions in the main hall; his mind was focused on wondering what kind of power did Luo Tian use to resist Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s profound energy attack. Even if he recovered his strength, Luo Tian was still at the Profound Pupil realm. No matter how strong one was at the Profound Pupil realm, there¡¯s no way they can resist Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s attack. Luo Tian most definitely had a miraculous encounter! Moreover¡­ Even a 3 year old child would know the consequences of cursing out an Elder, so how could Luo Tian not know? Was he not afraid of death? Song Yannan secretly felt the current Luo Tian was no longer like he was in the past, something was definitely up. Immediately¡­ The eyes of Song Yannan changed; he then made the most difficult yet quickest decision of his life. ¡°Old Five, secretly enter the Luo family¡¯s hunting grounds and protect Luo Tian in the shadows. When necessary, you can reveal your identity to him.¡± Afterwards, Song Yannan took out a porcin vial and said: ¡°There are 10 Spirit Tranquility pills here that you can use as a precaution.¡± ¡°Patriarch, you¡­?¡± ¡°Why are you protecting that kid Luo Tian¡¯s life? Once he dies, the Luo family goes into chaos and that¡¯s beneficial for our Song family. As for those two Zhou and Zhu families, their current strength is not our opponent so why should we be afraid of them?¡± Everyone present couldn¡¯t understand Song Yannan¡¯s move. Song Yannan lightly smiled, ¡°You all believe Luo Tian will die, but what if he doesn¡¯t die? He endured what regr people couldn¡¯t, he endured suffering that regr people couldn¡¯t. The current Luo Tian is no longer the previous one. Just keep watching, this kid will give you all a big shock.¡± The five became dumbfounded. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Luo family, inside the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion was a ce where the Luo family woulde to train their sword skills. Ever since Li Xue¡¯er agreed to apany Luo Lin in training the sword, this ce had be their private training grounds. Li Xue¡¯er withdrew her sword and surprise appeared on her face, ¡°Luo Tian wants to participate in the hunting contest?¡± Luo Lin¡¯s lips curved and revealed a cold smile before ridiculing: ¡°Yeah, with his tiny bit of strength and he wants to participate in the hunting contest? He¡¯s biting off more than he can chew. I¡¯ll show him if he ever encounters me¡­ Little sister Xue¡¯er, are you really not apanying me for the hunting contest? If you participated, I will give you the first ce.¡± Li Xue¡¯er frowned and a trace of disgust showed in her eyes. She was worried about Luo Tian¡¯s situation so she said: ¡°Is it suitable for an outsider like me to participate?¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes brightened up and immediately replied: ¡°Suitable, definitely no problem. Whoever dares to say something about it and I¡¯ll tear his lips off.¡± Li Xue¡¯er lightly said: ¡°That¡¯s fine then, I¡¯ll participate.¡± Luo Lin grinned with excitement. Just thinking about the Ghostly Mountain Range that was void of humans with demonic beasts rampaging everywhere, he could be the hero that saves the beauty and gain her heart. He could even on a certain night, force himself onto¡­ thinking to this point, Luo Lin swallowed back his saliva. Around this time¡­ Someone entered the Sword Pavilion. Luo Ming, he was Luo Jianshan¡¯s bodyguard who was also Luo Lin¡¯s master. Luo Ming came in and said: ¡°Young master, the old master wants you to immediately return.¡± Usually Luo Ming would never personallye and fetch him, so Luo Lin didn¡¯t dare to dy. ¡°I will immediately head back.¡± He then turned around with a smile, ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, I will go back for now. Just let me handle the matter of you participating in the hunting contest. Tomorrow we will enter the Ghostly Mountain Range and I will do my best to protect you.¡± After saying that, the two quickly left. Only Li Xue¡¯er was left in the Sword Pavilion with a touch of sadness on her face. She looked out of the window at the sunset and clenched his sword and mumbled to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Xue¡¯er will not let anyone bully you¡­¡± Chapter 16: An A-Ranked Quest

Chapter 16 ¨C An A-Ranked Quest

Chapter 16 ¨C An A-Ranked Quest Late at night, Luo Jianshan¡¯s bedroom. Luo Jianshan had his hands sped around his back while he looked out of the window at the darkness with a slight frown on his face. He was very annoyed at what had happened today at the martial training grounds, especially when Luo Tian kept repeating ¡°Acting Patriarch.¡± This was like a sharp thorn that kept stabbing in his heart, making him have a hard time enduring. He allowed Luo Tian to keep living all these years because he needed time to take over the Luo family, especially when it came to restricting the three Elders that were against him. Even though he still hasn¡¯tpletely grasped control of the entire Luo family, he has managed to control ? of the estates and properties of the Luo family. He was originally nning on using another year to get the remaining ? of the estates, but he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. ¡°Lin Er, in addition of gaining first ce for this hunting contest, you have another task to aplish.¡± Luo Jianshan lightly said. Luo Lin lightly smiled, ¡°I know father, I¡¯ll get rid of that trash!¡± Luo Lin had just heard what happened at the martial training grounds which annoyed the crap out of him. A mere piece of trash with a crippled dantian dared to be so arrogant? If I was there, I would have viciously stomped Luo Tian to death! Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyebrows twitched and reminded: ¡°I had secretly observed Luo Tian with my profound energy and he should be at the Profound Pupil 5th rank. He must be gotten rid of during the hunting contest but it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t personally do it. You are the future young master of the Luo family so if you personally made a move, it will affect your image and my image. Do you understand?¡± Being used of assassinating the young master would be a huge deal. Since Luo Jianshan wanted to assume the title of the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch, he couldn¡¯t leave behind any evidence for people to use against him. ¡°I can¡¯t personally kill him?¡± Luo Lin sneered with a bored expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry father, I have thousands of ways for a piece of trash to die without a corpse left in the Ghostly Mountain Range!¡± Luo Jianshan nodded and smiled in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with Luo Lin¡¯s performance. No matter if it was his talent in cultivation or his intellect, he had never been disappointed. He believes that for this hunting contest, his son¡¯s performance will be perfect. Immediately after¡­ Luo Jianshan brought out a thumb sized crystal that gave off a faint light. The light diffused into the environment and a thick profound energy filled the entire bedroom. Luo Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and excitedly asked: ¡°Father, is this a xuan stone?¡± Xuan stone, an item formed by nature. It contained thick profound energy and was a martial cultivator¡¯s ultimate treasure. Xuan stones were separated into high, middle, and low grades. The higher the grade, the thicker the profound energy. The xuan stone that Luo Jianshan took out was low grade quality xuan stone. For such a low grade xuan stone, it had already cost the family 10,000 gold which was almost a fifth of the entire Luo family¡¯s worth. Apart from Luo Xiaoshan, the other four Elders opposed the decision of buying the xuan stone. Luo Jianshan ignored their opposition and still purchased the xuan stone to supplement the first ce winner¡¯s reward. His goal was to give it to his son Luo Lin. At the Profound Pupil 8th rank, he was the strongest person in the Luo family¡¯s youngest generation. No one was his match in this hunting contest. He will no doubt gain first ce. Luo Jianshan smiled and said: ¡°Lin Er, no matter where you are and whatever move you need to make, you have to remember that in this world, strength dominates everything.¡± ¡°Hold onto this xuan stone. Apart from getting first ce and getting rid of Luo Tian during this hunting contest at the Ghostly Mountain Range, you need to break through to the Profound Pupil 9th rank. As long as you break through, all those voices of opposition will be drowned out by you. And no one will dare bring up my act of purchasing this xuan stone anymore.¡± A seventeen year old at the Profound Pupil 9th rank ¨C just this alone and no one in the Luo family will have a reason to rebuke him. Within Luo Jianshan¡¯s ns, this wasn¡¯t the only thing as his face revealed a proud look. ¡°Seventeen years old¡­ being at the Profound Pupil 9th rank will reach the standard of being an outer disciple at the Green Cloud Sect. As long as you can be a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect, the Luo family or even the entire Jade Mountain City would not dare to mess with you.¡± Luo Jianshan was well intentioned. He had nned everything around this. The decline of the Luo family over these several years, the instability inside the Luo family, and the other major families of the Jade Mountain City eyeing their territories, Luo Jianshan had considered all of it. All these issues will solve themselves once his son bes a disciple of the Green Cloud Sect. He had been nning all of this these past several years! Luo Lin was secretly delighted after receiving the xuan stone, ¡°Father, I won¡¯t let you down!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Early morning, the Luo family¡¯s martial training grounds. There were people everywhere and they were even more excited today than yesterday. On a stage at the center of the training grounds, there sat Luo Jianshan, Luo Xiaoshan, and four other Luo family Elders. Down below were rows of Luo family disciples in high spirits, energetic, and filled with anticipation. Shortly after, Luo Jianshan walked up and quieted everyone. ¡°Today is a big day¡­ a big day for the Luo family and a big day for you. I believe that in three days time, arge portion of you will be the elite disciples of the Luo family who will gain theprehensive nurturing of the Luo family and gain many cultivation resources. In the future, you will be the support pirs of the Luo family and the entire family will be proud of your name.¡± ¡°What a great speech!¡± ¡°p, p, p¡­¡± Arge round of apuse was heard below the stage, and all the Luo family disciples were getting even more excited. Luo Jianshan lowered his hands a few times and waited for the noise to abate before continuing to say: ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to repeat the rules of the hunting contest since I believe everyone is clear on it. As long as you are able to kill a 1st ranked demonic beast, you will be a core disciple. If everyone were to cooperate with each other, I believe a 1st ranked demonic beast will not be difficult to handle. There is one thing I would like to reiterate, and that is you are all disciples of the Luo family. When you enter the Ghostly Mountain Range, you must cooperate with each other and are prohibited from killing one and another. If you are found to be disregarding the rules, you will be severely punished!¡± ¡°Lastly¡­¡± Luo Jianshan lightly smiled and said: ¡°In order to increase everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for this year¡¯s hunting contest, we have deliberately increased the rewards.¡± ¡°Apart from getting medicinal pills and chances to train in Grade 1 martial skills, a xuan stone has been added as an extra reward.¡± Sounds of discussion were heard beneath the stage once the words ended. ¡°So it¡¯s actually true.¡± ¡°A xuan stone as a reward¡­ this is unprecedented.¡± ¡°This is too exciting.¡± ¡°What the hell are you excited about? The xuan stone will not even get to you, it¡¯s definitely reserved for young master Luo Lin.¡± ¡°Right. Young master Luo Lin is so handsome and so powerful, he will definitely get first ce. I really like him¡­ if only he would marry me.¡± ¡°Stop dreaming and wake up, take a look at who¡¯s standing next to young master Luo Lin.¡± ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s very pretty, so much that my heart can¡¯t even handle it anymore.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was standing coldly to the side as if she didn¡¯t hear all the discussions around her. She didn¡¯t have the slightest interest towards the xuan stone as a reward. When Luo Jianshan mentioned the xuan stone as a reward, she didn¡¯t even blink. She just stood there motionless staring off at a particr direction of the crowd in a daze. At this time¡­ Luo Tian was stunned. Luo Tian was already bored of Luo Jianshan¡¯s bbering since the beginning, but he could only silently curse for him to hurry it up. But when Luo Jianshan mentioned the xuan stone, an alert sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A quest has been received: Compete for the first ce in the hunting contest. This is an A ranked quest and rewards include 20,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy points, and a Grade 3 supportive martial skill!¡± ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°An A-ranked quest that gives out a Grade 3 martial skill?¡± Luo Tian was secretly ecstatic as he rubbed his hands together, ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy will definitely seed in this quest!¡± Chapter 17: Another Kiss

Chapter 17 ¨C Another Kiss

Chapter 17 ¨C Another Kiss Ghostly Mountain Range ¨C it took up a vast amount ofnd with demonic beasts roaming about. In the Tianxuan Continent, it¡¯s known as one of the ten most ominous locations. Demonic beasts were the same as humans; they can cultivate and make breakthroughs. There was only one way for them to cultivate ¨C hunting. They would then devour the blood essence of their prey. They would extract profound energy from the blood essence, and then meld it into their own body. This will strengthen their power and their physical body. In order to survive, there would be endless fighting between demonic beasts. This caused their skins to be as hard as steel, making them extremely difficult for humans to deal with. Midday¡­ Over a hundred Luo family disciples arrived at the hunting grounds. This particr area of the hunting grounds had been prepared three days prior. In order to ensure the safety of their disciples, the Luo family had started driving out some demonic beasts in this particr 100km area half a month ago. This was also to ensure that there wouldn¡¯t be some super strong demonic beast suddenly appearing during the contest. The disciples participating were all at the Profound Pupil realm, so any 2nd ranked demonic beasts will be like wolves while their disciples would be simr to sheep. There¡¯s no way the Luo family disciples can handle them. But¡­ The grounds of the hunting contest had been cleared out, but no one can guarantee that nothing would go wrong. ¡°Okay, you guy guys can now enter the grounds.¡± ¡°Remember, you can choose to forfeit anytime during these three days of the contest. After killing a single demonic beast, you may also choose to leave the contest grounds since it will automatically qualify you to be a core disciple.¡± ¡°One very important thing you must all remember is that three dayster, you muste out here or else your results will be invalidated. Do you all understand?¡± All the Luo family disciples were rubbing their hands together with an eager expression before shouting out in unison: ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Go forth!¡± The Luo family¡¯s housekeeper waved his right hand and over a hundred Luo family disciples rushed into the Ghostly Mountain Range like wild beasts. Luo Tian was standing at the entrance while looking at the dark and gloomy forest. He narrowed his eyes before saying to himself: ¡°Let the game begin.¡± He brought Feng Lei along as their stepped onto the Ghostly Mountain Range¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°What?¡± ¡°You lost sight of her? You guys grow up eating shit or something? You have so many people yet lost sight of a single girl? I really don¡¯t know why we are supporting all you pieces of trash!¡± Luo Lin¡¯s face looked annoyed as he berated them. There were a lot of people entering the mountains at the same time and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure disappeared from behind him. Thispletely pissed Luo Lin off! ¡°Where¡¯s that trash Luo Tian?¡± Asked Luo Lin. ¡°He went in a southeastern direction.¡± Luo Lin turned to the southeast and mumbled with a grim expression: ¡°Dog bastard, I¡¯ll let you live an extra day.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Lin¡¯s gaze changed and lightly said: ¡°You two continue to keep an eye on Luo Tian while the rest of you find Li Xue¡¯er for me.¡± ¡°We obey yourmand!¡± Everyone yelled out before quickly separating. In another area. Luo Tian led Feng Lei in a southeastern direction at fast speeds. Even though they had met several 1st ranked demonic beasts, he had no intention of killing them. Half an hourter¡­ It was dark and gloomy in the surrounding area and there were no signs of any other Luo family disciples. Feng Lei dropped onto a boulder while panting before asking in confusion: ¡°Young master, why did we run so far away?¡± Luo Tian nced cautiously around, ¡°We offended an Elder and messed with Luo Jianshan, do you think they wouldn¡¯t do something to us? They will definitely mess with me during the hunting contest and might even use this opportunity to get rid of me once and for all. We have to find a safe ce.¡± Luo Tian had already thought of this issue early on. But¡­ The hunting grounds were filled with demonic beasts. As long as he could make breakthroughs all the way to the Profound Pupil 8th rank, who would be his opponent here? This was an opportunity for him. A very good opportunity. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened and roared out: ¡°I want to see who dares to! Just watch me y him to death!¡± As Feng Lei said that, theyers of fat on his stomach were jiggling. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°You should first y the fat on your body to death first.¡± Feng Leiughed in a silly manner and was just about to say something¡­ Luo Tian eyes were alerted and made a gesture for silence, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± He hiddenly cursed to himself: ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy has already run so far yet you still followed. Do you really want to force this daddy out of the contest grounds?¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± A white figure was flying through the trees of the forest. The white dress was fluttering behind and the long hair along with the body was swaying back and forth. The scene was so beautiful that it looked like a movie in his previous life where a Fox Fairy made its appearance. Feng Lei looked in surprise as he pointed at the white figure and mumbled: ¡°Look young master, it¡¯s a fairy.¡± Luo Tian was secretly surprised and immediately thought of the white clothed sister he met at the back mountains. The white clothed girl heard their voice and looked down. Upon seeing Luo Tian, she lightly smiled and was just about to say something¡­. Luo Tian immediately yelled out: ¡°Hey sister, watch out.¡± Because she was flying too fast and couldn¡¯t hear clearly, Li Xue¡¯er lowered her head and asked: ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tian pointed at something in front of Li Xue¡¯er and quickly said: ¡°In front of you, the front, look in front!¡± ¡°The front?¡± ¡°What¡¯s in the front?¡± Li Xue¡¯er muttered before raising her head to look up and noticed a towering tree less than 2 meters in front of her. She panicked and the flow of her profound energy was disrupted. Without the support of profound energy, she was like a wingless bird and started falling down. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Again?¡± Luo Tian had a surprised expression on his face and immediately recalled the scene at the back mountains. After pursing his lips, he then said to himself: ¡°Do I really need to catch her? She should be fine falling from such a height right?¡± He didn¡¯t want to be called a stinking rogue again. Therefore, he decided to stand still and have a good look at what¡¯s called free fall. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m falling, I¡¯m falling¡­¡± ¡°Save me, save me big brother Luo Tian, quickly save me¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er cried out and also recalled the scene in the back mountains. Her cheeks started turning pink as she reprimanded herself: ¡°I always embarrass myself each time I meet big brother Luo Tian, this damn flying profound skill always stops working when I panic.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Is she calling me?¡± ¡°The greeting seems a bit familiar in my memories.¡± Upon seeing Li Xue¡¯er about to crash down, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened and didn¡¯t bother to think any further. He stepped forth like an arrow and gently caught Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why is it so soft and filled with sticity? What did I grab onto?¡± As he was saying this, Luo Tian¡¯s hands squeezed a bit and felt it was veryfortable. His palms also felt a well supportive pointy feel to it. ¡°Could it be¡­?¡± Luo Tian took a closer look and realized one of his hand was holding onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest. His eyes widened and a ¡°gulp¡± was heard in his throat. In just an instant¡­ An evil fire from his body rushed into his head before rushing back down and almost flowing out of his nose. Endure! Luo Tian endured with his life on the line. He had been an otaku for many years, one that didn¡¯t even know what women smelled like. He had now suddenly wed onto an extremely beautiful sister that could suffocate any guy, and it was even her chest! This soft and bouncy feel that even had a little point on his palms¡­ This feeling made him want to scream out in joy as if he had died and gone to heaven. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s pink cheeks turnedpletely red as if juice could soon be squeezed out of it. That expression of hers made people want to stop yet cannot. She angrily red at Luo Tian and pouted: ¡°Stinky rogue, big brother Luo Tian is a stinky rogue!¡± As she was saying this, Li Xue¡¯er struggled intensely. Luo Tian finally recovered after suppressing his evil desires. Since Li Xue¡¯er was struggling so much, he quickly let go. Upon letting go, he felt like he had lost something in his life and couldn¡¯t help stretch forth his hand a bit. Because Luo Tian suddenly let go, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s center of gravity was off causing her to cry out. She then came crashing down facing Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even have time to reach when his mouth was firmly nted on small pouty lips. A tongue was then slipped in¡­ it was soft and slippery and tasted sweet. Add the fact that two soft mounds were pressing against his chest, that feeling¡­ Wow, this was too amazing! Off to the side, Feng Lei was staring at the two with a dumbfounded expression. He then praised deep from his heart, ¡°Young master, you are too awesome!¡± Chapter 18: Very Silly And Very Cute

Chapter 18 ¨C Very Silly And Very Cute

Chapter 18 ¨C Very Silly And Very Cute When something like this happens to a girl, their first reaction should be: ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± That¡¯s right, a piercing shrill scream that would scare off all the flying creatures. The girl would then retreat off to a side in panic as she clutched her chest trembling with fear. Apart from clutching her chest, Li Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t shaking or scared and was only pouting at Luo Tian. She then emphasized: ¡°Nothing happened just now, nothing happened at all, understand?¡± Feng Lei looked at Li Xue¡¯er with a silly expression before saying: ¡°Just now, you¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes changed and angrily red at Feng Lei, ¡°What just now? Nothing happened just now, nothing at all.¡± Seeing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes that looked like she was going to eat him alive, Feng Lei started backing away. Luo Tian crawled up from the ground and patted off the dust on his butt, ¡°Understood. It¡¯s the same asst time when you kissed me, nothing happened.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Li Xue¡¯er nodded in satisfaction but still frowned while muttering to herself before loudly saying: ¡°You bastard, I didn¡¯t kiss you.¡± After saying that, her cheeks once again became faintly red. Recalling what had happened just then, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart started beating faster. The more she thought about it, the faster it was beating and the redder her face became. This made her look even cuter and impossible for someone not to be attracted to her. Her faintly red cheeks, a slightly angry look coupled with her delicate face made Luo Tian dumbfounded. He then deliberately said: ¡°I wonder whose tongue was just going around in circles in my mouth?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s faint red cheeks once again becamepletely red. She stomped her foot and pouted in anger as she red at Luo Tian, her tears almosting out. At the side, Feng Lei was blinking and blinking before asking in a serious manner: ¡°Young master, what does it taste like to have someone¡¯s tongue in your mouth going around in circles?¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°You ask her, it wasn¡¯t my tongue going around in her mouth.¡± Feng Lei turned towards Li Xue¡¯er and before he could even ask, her stare at forced him to look away. He then scratched his head and looked off into a random direction like a mouse had just seen a cat. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop messing with you.¡± ¡°You should quickly leave, I¡¯m about to start working.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression became serious; he didn¡¯t participate in this contest to hit on girls. He didn¡¯t have any mood to hit on girls right now. He had to quickly level up and make some more breakthroughs. This A-ranked quest had to bepleted. Not only was the experience a lot frompleting the quest, just that Grade 3 supportive martial skill alone was something he couldn¡¯t miss out on. The entire Luo family or even the entire Jade Mountain City, there was no such thing a book of Grade 3 martial skill. If he was to possess one, how awesome would his existence be? Moreover¡­ He was currently in a dangerous situation since Luo Lin could be bringing people over to hunt him down at anytime. He had exhausted his profound energy and unable to activate Berserk. If he doesn¡¯t quickly level up soon, he would definitely not be Luo Lin¡¯s opponent if they find him. Also, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if Luo Jianshan was going to send out an even more powerful killer to take care of him or not. Everything was an unknown. The only thing Luo Tian could do was kill demonic beasts to level up. As long as he made more breakthroughs, his strength will increase and no matter whoes, he could kill with a single punch! ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Li Xue¡¯er pouted with a grin and silently said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m here to protect you. Luo Lin wants to deal with you so don¡¯t drive me away.¡± Luo Tian started frowning and seriously said: ¡°Sister, there are demonic beasts everywhere in the Ghostly Mountain Range. Based on Feng Lei¡¯s and my strength, we can only protect ourselves and don¡¯t have the ability to look after you. Not to mention staying together with us is very dangerous!¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t need you guys to look after me.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression also turned serious as she silently said to herself: ¡°I¡¯m here to protect YOU, you big dummy.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned serious. The Ghostly Mountain Range wasn¡¯t an amusement park, not to mention the vicious demonic beasts; just Luo Lin alone had made his situation extremely dangerous. There¡¯s no way he would allow an unfamiliar girl encounter danger with him. Li Xue¡¯er stubbornly said: ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still staying together with you two.¡± She wanted to say she was here to protect Luo Tian, but was afraid by saying that since it would hurt Luo Tian¡¯s self-esteem. After all, for a man to need a woman to protect them would cause them topletely lose their face. At least that¡¯s what Li Xue¡¯er was thinking. There¡¯s another thing. Luo Tian didn¡¯t recognize or remember her. Li Xue¡¯er was a bit disappointed by that but also felt this was kind of fun. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly tensed up before roaring out: ¡°Watch out Feng Lei!¡± ¡°Awoooo¡­¡± A vicious wolf with red eyes and a red body had pounced towards therge burly Feng Lei. It was a 1st rank demonic beast ¨C Scarlet med Wolf! It was amon demonic beast in the Ghostly Mountain Range. It was extremely savage with a very strong attack power, making it very difficult to deal with. Feng Lei had also detected the danger. His fat body rolled out of the way and ingeniously dodged the Scarlet med Wolf¡¯s sneak attack. He was then nning to pounce on top of the wolf to hold it down and create an opportunity for Luo Tian to kill it. But! Within an instant¡­ A white figure shed by and a sword light was seen. ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Ow¡­ Ow¡­¡± The Scarlet med Wolf cried before dying as its body twitched on the ground. Its two eyes red at the beautiful yet fierce girl as if it died filled with regrets. ¡°Holy crap.¡± ¡°So violent, so steadfast¡­ a 1st rank demonic beast killed in seconds. You¡­¡± Luo Tian was awed,pletely and utterly in awe. A 1st rank demon beast was simr to someone at the Profound Pupil 8th rank. Even if it was Luo Lin, there¡¯s no way he could kill it with a single sword strike. Yet this sister¡­ Li Xue¡¯er retracted her sword. Upon seeing Luo Tian and Feng Lei¡¯s shocked expression, she smiled smugly. ¡°How was it, do I still need you guys to look after me?¡± Feng Lei¡¯s head was shaking like a rattle drum. When the sword strike passed by in front of his eyes, he almost died from fright. His fear towards Li Xue¡¯er had been increased even more at this point. Luo Tian chuckled and suddenly pretended to be filled with deep profoundness: ¡°No need, no need at all. You can follow us if you want, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition? As long as I can go with you guys, I will agree to any condition.¡± Said Li Xue¡¯er. As long as I¡¯m around, no one will be able to bully big brother Luo Tian. Therefore whatever condition Luo Tian proposes, she would agree to it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what Li Xue¡¯er was thinking or else he would propose another condition. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t directly kill the demonic beasts with one strike; leave them on theirst breath so that I can kill it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached while staring at the Scarlet med Wolf in its own pool of blood. This was experience points! This damn System, if he didn¡¯t kill it himself, then he wouldn¡¯t get any experience out of it. Since Li Xue¡¯er was so awesome, a strike here and there would get rid of each demonic beast. Getting first ce andpleting the quest would be easy, but he wouldn¡¯t get any experience points. How can he level up without experience points? Luo Tian¡¯s goal in participating in the hunting contest was to level up. Why bother monkeying around here if he wasn¡¯t going to level up? Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t really understand why but readily agreed, ¡°Fine.¡± In the end, her heart was secretly relieved since she was afraid Luo Tian would propose some sort of perverted request. Yet in her heart, she was willing to agree to anything Luo Tian proposes. This girl was just so silly that she was extremely cute! Chapter 19: This Sister Is Too Amazing

Chapter 19 ¨C This Sister Is Too Amazing

Chapter 19 ¨C This Sister Is Too Amazing ¡°Fatty Lei, you¡¯re in charge of looting the corpses.¡± ¡°White clothed sister, you¡¯re the damage dealer. You have to remember to leave them on theirst breath for me to kill!¡± ¡°I will be in charge of drawing the demonic beasts and maintaining aggro.¡± ¡°You guys understand?¡± Asked Luo Tian as he swept his gaze past them. This was the most basguage of online RPG¡¯s and it was also the mostmon strategy. But¡­ Feng Lei stared at Li Xue¡¯er and she stared back at him. They both then shook their heads like a rattle drum and said in unison: ¡°Don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Young master, what is looting? What¡¯s dealer? What¡¯s aggro? Howe I can¡¯t understand a single thing? ¡°Can you say it in a way we can understand it?¡± Luo Tian helplessly sighed, ¡°Sister, you will be in charge of attacking the demonic beasts. Fatty Lei, you will be in charge of taking the demonic beasts¡¯ blood essence. I will be in charge of luring the demonic beasts over, so do you guys understand now?¡± ¡°Young master, if you had said that the first time, we definitely would have understood you.¡± Feng Lei grinned in a silly manner. Li Xue¡¯er suppressed a giggle and said: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really difficult at times tomunicate with someone not of my world.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. Right after that, his gaze tensed up and he pointed in a certain direction crying out: ¡°There¡¯s a demonic beast approaching us from there, we¡¯ll act in ordance to what I¡¯ve said.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian leapt out andnded in front of a Metal Skinned Pig. He then bent his finger beckoning, ¡°Little kid, grandpa is right here.¡± It looked like the Metal Skinned Pig knew what Luo Tian was saying. It humphed twice before its forelegs pawed the ground and madly charged at him. He had gained aggro! Luo Tian panicked and started running once he saw those sharp fangs protruding from the pig¡¯s mouth. If he was rammed by itsrge nose, he will definitely be smashed flying into the air. As he was running, Luo Tian loudly reminded: ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! Get ready to attack sister!¡± Seeing the Metal Skinned Pig chasing Luo Tian like mad, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze tightened. She red at the green colored pig and viciously said to herself: ¡°Stinking pig, you want to hurt my big brother Luo Tian? Watch me take your life!¡± A white light shed. ¡°Move away; let me take care of it.¡± Before she even finished speaking, Li Xue¡¯er had already struck with her sword. Luo Tian immediately changed directions, allowing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s lightning fast sword to stab into the head of the Metal Skinned Pig. ¡°Puchi~!¡± Fresh blood sprayed out and a painful ¡°ow¡± noise came out of the Metal Skinned Pig¡¯s mouth. ¡°Oh crap, this sister is truly a bit too powerful.¡± Amongst all the 1st rank demonic beasts, the Metal Skinned Pig¡¯s defense was probably one of the best yet a single stab was able to prate into its head. Her attack power was simply too powerful. Luo Tian was inwardly shocked and when he saw the angry looking Li Xue¡¯er, he immediately said: ¡°Sister, leave it with itsst breath so that I can make the killing blow.¡± If she were to kill another one, his experience will disappear again! It absolutely cannot be so wasteful. Luo Tian rushed forth like a loose arrow and roared out: ¡°Let me do it!¡± Li Xue¡¯er stuck out her tongue and leapt off to the side, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The Metal Skinned Pig was growling and howling in pain. Its life was already near the end and didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge. Luo Tian¡¯s punch then came crashing down. ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Metal Skinned Pig. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 point of Metal Skinned Pig¡¯s essence.¡± ¡°200 experience points¡­ a 1st rank demonic beast truly deserves their name, the rewards are so plentiful! Leveling up to the Profound Pupil 6th rank requires 30,000 experience points, which means killing 150 of them will allow me to level up.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. Apart from experience, he gained the most important thing ¨C profound energy. Berserk consumed too much profound energy so within these three days, he had to umte as much profound energy as possible. There¡¯s most likely a tough battle waiting for him at the Luo family confines. As long as he has enough profound energy, then he wouldn¡¯t be scared even if he had to face Luo Xiaoshan again. ¡°Fatty, this demonic beast will be passed to you now.¡± ¡°Sister, give Fatty Lei the wooden space que that the Luo family gave to you. We¡¯ll first fill up yours before we fill ours.¡± Said Luo Tian. The sister was the main damage dealer so the head of the demonic beasts should first belong to her. The wooden space que was one of the most mysterious dimensional storage objects in the Tianxuan Continent. The space inside was about the size of a small room. All participating disciples were given one to be used to store the heads of the demonic beasts. Killing a demonic beast and then cutting off its head, it was the only way to prove the kill. As long as one killed a 1st rank demonic beast, they could leave the contest right away and be a core disciple of the Luo family. But if one wanted topete for the first ce, then they had to continue killing more demonic beasts. The rules of the hunting contest ¨C a 1st rank demonic beast was worth 1 point, a 2nd rank demonic beast was worth 5 points, a 3rd rank demonic beast was worth 10 points,4th rank demonic beast was worth 100 points, and a 5th rank demonic beast was worth 1000 points¡­ A 1st rank demonic beast was verymon while a 2nd rank demonic beast was hard toe by within the contest grounds. If one encountered a 3rd rank demonic beast, that was equal to death. As for those super strong 4th and 5th rank demonic beasts, they will only appear in the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range and it was impossible for them to appear in the outskirts. Those demonic beasts at the 4th rank or above had demon cores in them. The demon cores contained rich profound energy since this was basically their cultivation essence that had been formed for over a thousand years. The price of demon cores were at least 10 times the amount of xuan stones. This was an ultimate treasure in the eyes of cultivators, an item that was near impossible to find. The demonic beasts that had demon cores were all tyrannical existences. A single 5th rank demonic beast could tten the entire Jade Mountain City in a day¡¯s time. In the history of the Luo family¡¯s hunting contest, one had never appeared before because once it did, it would be a devastating blow to the family. Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t take out her space que and said in a serious manner: ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want any bloody heads. I can help you kill but I don¡¯t want any, you guys can have it all.¡± Luo Tian looked at Li Xue¡¯er and could tell she was being very serious. He then said: ¡°Fatty, we¡¯ll first fill your space que then.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Feng Lei picked up the Metal Skinned Pig and took out his machete before shing down. The moment the head of the Metal Skinned Pig came off, he started sucking all the blood essence from it. As the blood essence entered his mouth, Feng Lei¡¯s face started turning red before bing normal again in a few seconds. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help wonder how powerful Fatty Lei¡¯s mouth was. Seeing the thirst in his eyes, Luo Tian guessed that it wasn¡¯t as simple as enjoying the blood essence. It was almost like it was a carnal desire, just as Luo Tian would desire this sister if she were to be naked before him. Li Xue¡¯er felt like throwing up from watching but she didn¡¯t say anything. Time was precious so Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother asking questions either. ¡°I¡¯ll go scout ahead, you guys follow in a bit.¡± Luo Tian rapidly dashed into the gloomy forest. Li Xue¡¯er was afraid Luo Tian would be attacked by demonic beasts so she quickly followed after him. Feng Lei wiped his bloody mouth with a smile as a brief sh of red light was seen on top of his bald head. The pattern of a demonic beast appeared on his head giving off a ferocious aura of an ancient beast before disappearing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Get back sister, let me do it!¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Ding, Congrattions yer¡­¡± ¡°Break!¡± ¡°Break!¡± The demonic beasts were always at the edge of dying before being finished off. Li Xue¡¯er would strike with her sword while Luo Tian followed with a punch. Demonic beasts kept dying and experience points continued racking up. The cooperation between the two became more in sync. After two hours of killing, they had already eliminated over a dozen demonic beasts. Not mentioning the abundance of experience points, Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy were almost at a thousand points! This was too awesome! If this continued on, he would level up within five hours! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help sigh in his heart, ¡°This sister is simply too amazing!¡± Chapter 20: Arrival Of Ominous Times

Chapter 20 ¨C Arrival Of Ominous Times

Chapter 20 ¨C Arrival Of Ominous Times There were demonic beast corpses everywhere, and Feng Lei¡¯s mouth was filled with blood as he busily gorged himself! Luo Tian was sitting to the side resting, ¡°Fatty, can you move faster? Do you really have to absorb every blood essence? Time is precious; we don¡¯t want to keep waiting for you here while you¡¯re sucking out blood.¡± On the other side, Li Xue¡¯er was gasping for breath while her face was slightly red. Each time she made a move, it would deplete her profound energy. And after several hours, the consumption amount was too great so her body couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Oww¡­¡± A Green Eyed Tiger with yellow and white stripes suddenly leapt out of a tree. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes changed as she struck with her sword. She then pouted and angrily muttered: ¡°You dare to sneak attack big brother Luo Tian? It looks like you¡¯re tired of living.¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± The white clothes shed by and her sword created a mirage. Compared to before, it was clear her speed had slowed by a lot and the strength of her sword had also weakened. Profound energy was very important. Once the consumption was too much, one¡¯s strength and speed will significantly decrease. Li Xue¡¯er was just too tired now. This was amon problem to all martial cultivators! It was like a mage without any mana, they werepletely useless even if they were powerful. Even though Li Xue¡¯er was the first to detect the Green Eyed Tiger¡¯s sneak attack, her speed couldn¡¯t catch up to her reaction and her strength seemed to have gone down a level; her sword struck nothing but air. Immediately after¡­ Li Xue¡¯er cried out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, watch out!¡± Luo Tian frowned as a burst of chill was felt on his back. His heart tightened as he clenched his fists before spinning around. He then roared out: ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± His body was like a bow while his fists were like the arrow as it shot forward. ¡°Break!¡± His pair of fists uratelynded on the Green Eyed Tiger¡¯s forehead. Its head cracked apart while fresh blood gushed out. Instant kill! At that moment, a system alert was heard in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Green Eyed Tiger. You have gained 210 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 blood essence from the Green Eyed Tiger¡­¡± ¡°I got blood essence again¡­ every time I kill a demonic beast, I¡¯d get their blood essence. What can I do with them?¡± Each time he killed a new demonic beast species, he would gain a blood essence. This was extremely strange to Luo Tian. Luo Tian felt a sudden urge and unconsciously opened up the system¡¯s information to search for the usage for blood essence. There were more than 30 types of blood essence floating in his mind as he opened up the system interface to search. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Ten thousand Beast Lineage?¡± ¡°After acquiring 10,000 different demonic beast¡¯s blood, one can gain the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage and possess the strength of 10,000 beasts!¡± ¡°The more powerful the blood essence of the demonic beasts collected, the more powerful your strength will be after merging the 10,000 blood essences together. Also¡­¡± This seemed very normal so far. The Ten Thousand Beast Lineage was very powerful since it was a lineage made up of 10,000 different demonic beast species; there was no doubt about its power. But when Luo Tian continued reading down, his sphincter tightened and mumbled in shock: ¡°The Ten Thousand Beast Lineage actually has a fusion ability; it can actually coexist with other blood lines. This¡­ this¡­ this is too f*cking awesome!¡± Once one fuses with a blood lineage, there¡¯s no way for it to fuse with another one. In the Tianyuan Continent, there¡¯s no blood lineage that can fuse with others. The Ten Thousand Beast Lineage was a fusion bloodline that can coexist with other blood lines, that means one could have two bloodlines inside them. How strong was a single bloodline? What about two bloodlines? Luo Tian was so excited that he was speechless. The Undefeatable points could be exchanged for the Undefeatable bloodlines. Each and every one of them was extremely powerful and their power was no less than the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage. Uponpleting the requirements, would the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage immediately fuse into him? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried about that since the Undefeatable bloodline can be addedter. ¡°Young master is so powerful, young master is so domineering, haha¡­¡± Feng Lei was dazed at the side because it was simply too awesome for a single strike to kill a 1st rank demonic beast. Li Xue¡¯er looked with surprise. Half a secondter, a light smile appeared on her face as she said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is too skillful. That bunch of Luo family people keep saying big brother Luo Tian is trash, I think they¡¯re the real trash, humph!¡± Luo Tian stored his thoughts with a smile. He then looked up at the sky and recalled Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s condition. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and demonic beasts are more abundant and active at night. We should find a safe ce somewhere to spend the night.¡± Nighttime was the time most favorable for demonic beasts. This was the time for them to find a ce and hide or else it would be extremely dangerous for them. Li Xue¡¯er nced at Luo Tian and noticed he said this because of her. She couldn¡¯t help feel her heart warm up and filled with emotions. Not far away¡­ Two dark shadows were lurking behind a bush. Only after Luo Tian andpany ran off in a certain direction did they reveal themselves. Wang Cheng and Luo Qing were two outer disciples of the Luo family who were considered one of the stronger ones. Those two were both at the Profound Pupil 6th rank. ¡°Wang Cheng, you go notify young master Luo Lin while I continue following them.¡± Luo Qing whispered as he stared at the direction Luo Tian went off to. Wang Cheng turned around and was just about to leave when his eyebrows went up and a sneer appeared on his lips. He then sinisterly said: ¡°If we were to personally capture Luo Tian, I believe young master Luo Lin will reward usvishly.¡± ¡°Did you see the sword skills of the girl in white? We are definitely not her opponent.¡± Luo Qing frankly said. A single sword strike was able to kill a demonic beast. Add Luo Tian who was at the Profound Pupil 5th rank, those two were definitely not their opponents. Wang Cheng lightly smiled before saying: ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that the girl in white clothes had pretty much depleted all her profound energy? She needs at least an entire night before she can recover, so no matter how powerful she is, it¡¯s of no use. Do the two of us still don¡¯t stand a chance dealing with that trash Luo Tian?¡± It was very easy for someone at the Profound Pupil 6th rank to deal with someone on the 5th rank. Especially when there were two of them, so sess was definitely assured. Luo Qing narrowed his eyes because his heart was moved by those words. He clearly knew what Luo Lin¡¯s goal was, so if he were to really capture Luo Tian, he will definitely receive a big reward. Even if there weren¡¯t any rewards, being able to do stuff for the future Luo family¡¯s young master, there¡¯ll definitely be benefits in the future. Apart from this, they were eyeing the space que that Feng Lei had. There were over a dozen demonic beast heads inside, so if it all belonged to them¡­ A ¡°gulp¡± was heard as Luo Qing heavily swallowed his saliva. A look of greed appeared on his face, ¡°Okay, we will continue following them and find an opportunity to capture Luo Tian.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The sky gradually darkened and one couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers inside the forest. There were constant roars by demonic beasts that would startle one¡¯s heart, giving this entire ce a scary feeling. The constant roaring was simr to a warning by the demonic beasts, saying that this was now their world. Halfway up a hill was a hidden cave. Li Xue¡¯er was sitting inside the cave cross-legged while absorbing profound energy. Each breath and exhale was in a rhythm as the surrounding traces of profound energy were drawn into her body. The profound energy in her dantian was gradually being recovered¡­ At the mouth of the cave. Feng Lei was standing there like King Kong, his eyes lit like a torch as he surveyed the area. ¡°Fatty Lei, you have to protect her because she could be your future mistress.¡± Smiled Luo Tian. Upon thinking of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cute expressions, his heart started warming up. Feng Lei nodded in a serious manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry young master, even if this one was to die, he won¡¯t let anyone harm a single hair on her.¡± Luo Tian gave a satisfied smile and dashed into the night. Chapter 21: Tortured To Death

Chapter 21 ¨C Tortured To Death

Chapter 21 ¨C Tortured To Death Nighttime was when demonic beasts wille out foraging for food, and the entire hunting grounds had now be a restless ce. It was extremely dangerous for the Luo family disciples so they had to find a safe ce to hide. However when it came to Luo Tian, this was the perfect time for his killing feast. The more demonic beasts, the better! ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± A ck shadow shuttled through from a branch on a tree to anotherrger tree. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s as he cautiously scanned the dark area. A few minutester. Below a tree was a Scarlet med Wolf whose eyes gave off a green sh as it tore apart a demonic beast corpse that was killed during the day. Luo Tian lightlyughed and said to himself: ¡°We¡¯ll start with you.¡± His figure moved and his whole body descended down. Without allowing Luo Tian to stabilize himself, the Scarlet med Wolf gave a low growl and suddenly pounced towards him. Its pair of long fangs was dripping a long trail of saliva. The starving brutal Scarlet med Wolf couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Luo Tian down with a single bite! ¡°Courting death!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and his speed increased. A single punch was struck out, ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± A trace of lightning on his fist flew out. A single punch smashed into the Scarlet med Wolf¡¯s abdomen, causing it to cry out in pain. The Scarlet med Wolf then got back up and used its hind legs to pounce for another strike. Luo Tian¡¯s lips turned to a sneer as his left fist was ready to take action. The moment before the Scarlet med Wolf arrived, Luo Tian yelled out: ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± ¡°Break!¡± The punchnded on the Scarlet med Wolf¡¯s head, smashing it to death instantly. The System made an alert sound. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± However, right at this moment, two figuresnded in front and behind Luo Tian. They both were giving off a strong aura of killing intent. Luo Tian humphed and coldly said, ¡°You guys have finally appeared!¡± Ever since the beginning, Luo Tian was cautious and alert to his surrounding environment. Apart from being cautious of demonic beasts, he was even more vignt of Luo Lin¡¯s appearance. After killing for an entire afternoon, there had to be some Luo family disciples that had found him. The sudden appearance of Wang Cheng and Luo Qing didn¡¯t surprise Luo Tian at all, he actually started smiling. Demonic beasts were monsters, humans were also monsters. The moment those twonded, Luo Tian had already smiled to himself: ¡°Red names, these monsters might attack me any moment now right?¡± Wang Cheng had a proud and cold smile on his face, ¡°Big piece of Luo trash, you¡¯ve really made us wait for a long time.¡± Those two had been secretly lurking in the area, thinking Luo Tian would be hiding in the cave tonight. They never expected he would actuallye out alone to kill demonic beasts, so how could they miss out on this heaven sent opportunity? Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t know a thing, ¡°What¡¯s the reason my two n brothers toe looking for me?¡± Luo Qing had a contemptuous smile as he stepped forward: ¡°Young master Luo Lin wanted me to warn you that Li Xue¡¯er is his woman, and it¡¯s best that you keep your distance from her.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Luo Tian faintly replied and then asked: ¡°Is there anything else then?¡± Wang Cheng also moved up sealing Luo Tian¡¯s path of retreat, ¡°Young master Luo Lin wants you toe with us. If you know what¡¯s good for you, obediently follow us¡­¡± Without waiting for Wang Cheng to finish, Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°What¡¯s good for me? Is it edible?¡± ¡°You pretending to be nuts?¡± ¡°Quit wasting time talking crap with him and beat the shit out of him, we¡¯ll see if he still keeps pretending.¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes shifted as he coldly said: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Hand over your space que and obediently follow us. That¡¯s the only way you can avoid the pains of the flesh, or else¡­¡± After saying that, Luo Qing revealed a cold sneer. The two took another step forward and were now less than three steps before Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s lips quivered and showed a fearful expression before weakly saying: ¡°You two aren¡¯t going to kill me right? I¡¯m still the Luo family¡¯s young master so killing me is equivalent to a serious crime; the Luo family will not let you two go.¡± As he was saying this, Luo Tian¡¯s body started trembling. The fearful expression and the trembling of the body were exactly on cue. It was even better than the Hollywood actors in his previous life. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The Luo family¡¯s young master, you¡¯re kidding right?¡± ¡°Big piece of Luo trash, this hunting contest will be the time of your death.¡± ¡°No one will know who killed you. Everyone will only know the trash Luo Tian with a crippled dantian over estimated himself and entered the Ghostly Mountain Range. Upon meeting a 0 rank demonic beast, he died from a single bite without leaving a corpse behind. I¡¯m simply too motherf*cking smart, hahaha¡­¡± When seeing Luo Tian¡¯s frightened looks, Wang Cheng and Luo Qing couldn¡¯t helpugh to themselves, thus lowering their cautiousness. ¡°You motherf*cker aren¡¯t just smart¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re simply beyond a genius.¡± Suddenly¡­ The look of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed and the aura of a Profound Pupil 5th rank exploded forth. His fists made their move and the long awaited power came forth. ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± His body was like a bow and his fists were like arrows as it burst forth! ¡°Boom!¡± Wang Cheng didn¡¯t have time to respond and his abdomen was struck. Blood sprayed from his mouth as Luo Tian¡¯s punch caused him to fly out backwards. Shock appeared on Luo Qing¡¯s face as he roared out: ¡°Damn piece of trash, you refuse to drink the wine of respect but drink the wine of penalty? A Profound Pupil 5th rank dares to act arrogant in front of me? This daddy will let you know the strength of a Profound Pupil 6th rank¡­¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit.¡± ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The profound energy value immediately dropped by 300 points and a powerful energy exploded forth instantly shaking the forest. Those demonic beasts lurking around became silent as this huge power caused them to lower themselves on the ground in fear. Luo Tian¡¯s body was shaking; with Berserk¡¯s enhancement, his strength doubled and his speed doubled¡­ Dealing with Luo Qing at the Profound Pupil 6th rank, he didn¡¯t need to use Berserk and could still y him to death. But Luo Tian enjoyed the feeling of overkill, to use a bomb against a mosquito because it feels awesome. This was the only way to make Luo Qing¡¯s proud face twist in agony and making him dare not to recall this memory in hell! Seeing the ferocious expression on Luo Qing, Luo Tian grinned and roared out: ¡°Die!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to die!¡± Luo Qing¡¯s eyes red in anger as a mirage of swords appeared in the dark night. With the sh of a sword mirage, the strike was about to arrive. Upon seeing Luo Tian unmoving at the same spot, Luo Qing proudlyughed, ¡°You¡¯ve gone nuts. Dog thing, a Profound Pupil 5th rank acting tough in front of me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± The sword stabbed straight for Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. The sword was less than half a centimeter away and Luo Qing was extremely excited. With the extent of his sword strike, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian would be able to dodge this. Luo Qing was ecstatic because by killing Luo Tian, not only would he get rewards from young master Luo Lin, he would also gain the space que in Luo Tian¡¯s possession. Thus he would easily be a core disciple of the Luo family, muahaha¡­¡± Luo Qing¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curve into a smile as he was thinking this; his life filled with happiness was at hand. However¡­ The moment he was most exhrated and the moment his sword tip was half a centimeter from piercing into Luo Tian, Luo Tian made his move. His eyebrows twitched as right fist struck out. A burst of energy aura came out as his right fist struck the de of the sword. ¡°Wanting to block a sword with your bare fist? You are indeed trash or just a dumb retard, hahaha¡­¡± Bare fist against a steel sword? Luo Qingughed out loud in ridicule. The moment heughed, his right hand tightened as arge energy traveled down the sword de towards him. His arm shook and became numb, and his sword almost fell from his grasp. Luo Qing¡¯s expression underwent drastic changes. ¡°Roar!¡± A single punch deflected Luo Qing¡¯s sword while the left fist followed up and the punchnded on Luo Qing¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang!¡± His chest almost burst open as Luo Qing¡¯s face instantly paled. His body lost its center gravity as his legs staggered backwards; his pair of eyes red at Luo Tian unable to understand why his strength was so powerful. The strength and speed of someone at the Profound Pupil 5th rank cannot be stronger than someone at the Profound Pupil 6th rank. Each level was simr to one¡¯s shackles where they cannot go beyond. But somehow Luo Tian¡¯s strength waspletely contradictory to that rule! Luo Tian should have died with that sword strike yet he waspletely calm without any fear. What made him so confident? He couldn¡¯t figure it out, he just couldn¡¯t understand at all. As he couldn¡¯t understand what was going on, Luo Qing¡¯s heart began to fill with fear. Seeing Luo Tianing closer one step at a time, the fear started causing his body to tremble. ¡°Luo Luo Luo Luo Tian, what do you want? The rules of the hunting contest clearly stipte we can¡¯t kill each other. Once found out¡­¡± Luo Tian then faintly smiled, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t say this from the beginning?¡± ¡°I clearly remember you started off by saying something like being devoured by demonic beasts and not even a single hair would remain.¡± ¡°Oh crap, I finally realized how resourceful your idea was!¡± Luo Qing¡¯s figure kept staggering backwards before tripping over from a piece of rock sticking out from the ground. His face paled even more, ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t don¡¯t kill me young master Luo Tian. Don¡¯t don¡¯t kill me; I will listen to you from now on. Please don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use begging now!¡± ¡°You are basically experience points so how can this daddy miss out on it?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fists were filled with a heavy energy before he smashed it onto the ground, causing it to crack apart. The moment Luo Qing felt relieved that the punch didn¡¯tnd on him; a raging power involuntarily forced his body to bounce up into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile as his pair of fists became simr to torrential rain, ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­!¡± Each punch caused an inexplicable excitement to rise within Luo Tian. The explosive power behind Berserk was too motherf*cking awesome! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Qing. You have gained 210 experience points, 25 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 2 Foundation Building Pills¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 to the Undefeated Value¡­¡± Luo Qing had died. He was practically tortured to death. Another punch sent Luo Qing flying away before Luo Tian turned around to stare at Wang Cheng lying on the ground. ¡°Stop ying dead, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± With those words, Wang Cheng almost had the shit scared right out of him. He got up and started running, hating that his mother didn¡¯t give birth to him with a pair of extra legs. Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°Little sheep, this daddy wants to see where you can run off to!¡± The power of Berserk was still activated so Luo Tian caught up to Wang Cheng in several breaths of time. A single punch killed him and the System made an alert sound. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (This chapter was sponsored by Jon D. of Norway and the readers viewing ads here.) Chapter 22: Little Darling, Here I Come

Chapter 22 ¨C Little Darling, Here I Come

Chapter 22 ¨C Little Darling, Here I Come After getting rid of Luo Qing and Wang Cheng, Luo Tian didn¡¯t return to the cave. The night had just begun and the hunt had just started. For such a good leveling ce, why would Luo Tian waste his time going back now? He sent out his senses and faintly detected a presence. Luo Tian turned around with a faint smile before quickly diving into the midst of the dark forest. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Die!¡± ¡°O¡­¡± A six legged lizard fell to the ground while its body gradually stiffened. An alert then sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He was currently surrounded by demonic beast corpses. His experience bar had gone up by arge portion and it was only missing a bit before he could level up. Seeing all the experience points, Luo Tian faintly smiled and said to himself: ¡°With the leveling system in my grasp, there¡¯s no need to worry about raising my level. You¡¯re so arrogant because you¡¯re at the Profound Pupil 8th rank? Luo Lin, just watch how this daddy will smack you around!¡± How can anyonepare to this speed of improvement? In a short several days, he was about to level up to the Profound Pupil 6th rank. This was simr to riding on a space rocket! The more he killed, the more powerful he felt. Luo Tian was currently drenched in the blood of demonic beasts. The blood on his body had dried up to the point where it looked like a blood red armor, and the scent of his body had basically be the thick smell of blood. Several hourster¡­ Unknowingly, Luo Tian had arrived at the edge of the hunting grounds. The danger within the darkness had be more intense, and there were many pairs of dark green eyes currently staring at Luo Tian. Suddenly¡­ On top of a cliff, a Wolf King with a white mane at the height of 2 meters and a length of 3 meters started howling. ¡°Awoooooo¡­¡± A heart palpitating wolf howl reverberated throughout the forest. Right after that, many dozens of wolves also howled along as if creating a resonance. After howling, the huge wolf jumped off the cliff and quickly dashed towards Luo Tian¡¯s location. The midst of the forest also started getting restless. ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°Did I encounter a pack of wolves?¡± Surprise hit Luo Tian¡¯s state of mind, yet a cold smile were formed on his lips. He then said to himself: ¡°This big brother was coincidentally missing a bit of experience to level up and was thinking whether I should exit out of the hunting grounds to kill demonic beasts. Now that you guys are seeking your own deaths, it exactly suits my needs!¡± Immediately after¡­ The eyebrows of Luo Tian tightened before he senses locked onto a Scarlet med Wolf before charging out. The difficulty level of dealing with pack of wolves weren¡¯t the same as others. Their attacks were different than other demonic beasts. Under the Wolf King¡¯smand, there was a pattern to their attacks as they coordinated with each other. They were even able to use some battle tactics. Thebat power of a mere dozens of wolves was equivalent to a hundred other demonic beasts. But! Wealth alwayses with risks. The sudden appearance of dozens of wolves meant over 10,000 experience points, right? Moreover, fighting against a pack wolves will be able to enhance his ownbat skills. Fighting on the line between life and death will be a great help to Luo Tian. Only when one faced adversity would one quickly improve. ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± Luo Tian roared out as his right fist struck out with a trace of lightning. ¡°Oww¡­¡± That Scarlet med Wolf cried out flying off to the side while another wolf pounced off from its hind legs flying through the air. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s left fist quickly swept out while he quickly moved to the right afterwards. When one punch seeded, his second punch would follow up. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± A series of punches smashed the Scarlet med Wolf¡¯s head and he didn¡¯t stop until he heard the system alert in his mind. ¡°Ow¡­¡± ¡°Awoooo¡­.¡± More and more Scarlet med Wolves surrounded Luo Tian with him in the middle. They started strutting around him in circles while letting off low growls. They were all ring at Luo Tian but not attacking as if they were waiting for something. It was without a doubt that they were waiting for the Wolf King! Luo Tian knew this point so that¡¯s why before the Wolf King¡¯s arrival, he wanted to kill as much Scarlet med Wolves as possible. Once the Wolf King appears, the explosive power behind this pack of wolves would be immeasurable. Moreover, the Wolf King was a 2nd rank demonic beast. With Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Pupil 5th rank strength, there¡¯s no way he can deal with it! ¡°Kill!¡± Focusing his state of mind, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. He then clenched his fist before quickly rushing outwards once more. ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists was like a torrential rain as it continuously struck out. Wherever his fistsnded, blood would ssh out like a dance of death. Without themand of the Wolf King, the pack of wolves was in aplete mess and was no threat to Luo Tian. But Luo Tian clearly knew this was only a temporary situation! In less than half a minute¡­ ¡°Awooo¡­¡± A howl that could steal one¡¯s soul came from a distance. The eyes of the Scarlet med Wolves changed and they started baring their long fangs. Their previous look of fear had now transformed into a look of viciousness. All the Scarlet med Wolves stopped retreating and started edging closer towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s lips formed a sneer as he mumbled: ¡°Has the Wolf King arrived?¡± ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Another howl was heard. The five Scarlet med Wolves in the front then initiated their attack, revealing chill inducing fangs reflecting the moonlight from the gap of the leaves. ¡°Pheww¡­¡± Luo Tian lightly exhaled while his heart calmed down. He then roared out: ¡°Kill!¡± His pair of fists was like an illusion as it struck out four times in less than a second. That speed was already his limit which was also the shackle of someone at the Profound Pupil 5th rank. Four Scarlet med Wolves fell to the ground while the system alert sounded off in his mind. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± A w swiped at him and the clothes on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder was shredded. Three lines of blood appeared and the pain caused Luo Tian to suddenly suck in a breath of air. A w swipe had seeded and the wolf immediately retreated! It was at this instant that ten Scarlet med Wolves pounced forth. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tensed up since he never expected the Wolf King¡¯s intelligence to be so high. And under themand of the Wolf King, this pack of wolves seemed to be unafraid of death. Since five of them didn¡¯t work, then try ten. If ten wolves didn¡¯t work, most likely there would be even more after that. ¡°What the f*ck, isn¡¯t this a tactic to wear me out?¡± Luo Tian frowned as he faced ten Scarlet med Wolves. His eyes locked in a direction and said to himself: ¡°I have to get rid of the Wolf King first or else they¡¯ll tire me to death!¡± Immediately afterwards¡­ Luo Tian roared in his mind, ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± His strength and speed suddenly surged. In that instant, Luo Tian quickly escaped the attack of the ten Scarlet med Wolves and shot off towards arge tree. His target was the Wolf King behind therge tree! It was originally dark in the forest and for someone at the Profound Pupil 5th rank; their vision wouldn¡¯t extend further than 2 ¨C 3 meters out. So how did Luo Tian find the presence of the Wolf King behind therge tree? It¡¯s very simple ¨C the Wolf King was a mini boss and there was a golden light below its feet. Such an eye-catching golden light amidst this dark and gloomy forest, how can Luo Tian not see it? Upon seeing that Luo Tian was rushing towards the Wolf King, the eyes of the other Scarlet med Wolves turned vicious and red as they pounced right after him. As for the huge white Wolf King, its eyes deepened in thought as it bared its fangs. It started issuing a low growl before a ferocious aura burst out of its body. Without waiting for Luo Tian to arrive, the Wolf King pounced out himself. Its huge body gave off an unprecedented heavy pressure as it weighed down on Luo Tian¡¯s state of mind. Its body was like a huge chunk of lead as it crushed down, the pressure making one¡¯s spirit feel extremely ufortable. Luo Tian¡¯s expression tensed up and cursed out: ¡°That motherf*cker, it knows how to use formless pressure on others, shit!¡± In that instant¡­ The Wolf King swiped its ws in midair and two cold and iparably sharp wind des reflected the moonlight. ¡°A special skill?¡± Shock appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s face as he retrieved his fists and rolled his body to dodge the wind des. He awkwardly got up from the ground and before he even regained his bnce, the Wolf King once again released another pair of wind des. ¡°Boom!¡± There was a deep cut left behind on the tree. If the wind desnded on a person, their body would most likely split into two. ¡°Oh crap, I¡¯mpletely not its opponent.¡± Luo Tian started panicking inside. This Wolf King was probably a 3rd rank demonic beast, and probably one of the stronger ones amongst that rank. This was the power behind a boss level character. Since he failed his sneak attack, Luo Tian started retreating and was once again surrounded by the Scarlet med Wolves. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s awkward demeanor, the Wolf King¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disdain and ridicule. It was as if the Wolf King wasughing at Luo Tian for being unable to know the immensity of the heavens and the earth. ¡°What the f*ck, I¡¯m beingughed at by a beast.¡± mes started ring in Luo Tian¡¯s heart as he cursed: ¡°You motherf*cker, you dare tough at this daddy? Just watch how this daddy will y you to death!¡± Luo Tian had been ridiculed a lottely and even though his face looked fine, there was an inferno brewing in his heart. Never would he have imagined that even a demonic beast would ridicule him, so how could he take it anymore? If he doesn¡¯t y that demonic beast to death, how would he have face to continuing living? Luo Tian did a quick nce at his experience bar and then coldly sneered to himself, ¡°A Profound Pupil 5th rank isn¡¯t your opponent, then what about a Profound Pupil 6th rank?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked like he went crazy as he released all the power of Berserk. He then rushed towards the pack of wolves and death was abound with every punch. The amount of Scarlet med Wolves rapidly declined. Since Luo Tian¡¯s strength doubled, killing these 1st rank demonic beasts was as simple as killing chickens. No matter how talented the Wolf King was atmanding them, it was still useless. This was how powerful Berserk was! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In less than a minute, an extra ten plus Scarlet med Wolf corpses appeared, and the pack of wolves were reduced by a half. Thest ounce of power behind Berserk exploded forth as Luo Tian heavily smashed out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Pupil 6th rank!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed into the air. The injuries on his body quickly healed while his stamina was recovered. He then stared at the Wolf King off in a distance before coldly saying: ¡°Little darling, here Ie!¡± Chapter 23: Unexpected Super Strong Boss

Chapter 23 ¨C Unexpected Super Strong Boss

Chapter 23 ¨C Unexpected Super Strong Boss Profound Pupil 6th rank and Profound Pupil 5th rank werepletely two different concepts. Within every small level, one¡¯s speed and strength was set. Upon breaking through, one would experience a qualitative leap in power. Even under the enhancement of Berserk, a Profound Pupil 5th rank was not the Scarlet med Wolf King¡¯s opponent. With just a few wind des, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t even get close to the Wolf King¡¯s body. After breaking through, the aura on his body had clearly changed. The eyes of the Scarlet med Wolf King changed as it unconsciously took a step back. Luo Tian¡¯s current aura caused it to experience a slight trace of fear. At this time¡­ Luo Tian red in anger as he pointed at the Wolf King and cursed: ¡°Your sister! You dared to ridicule this daddy? Let¡¯s see you ridicule me some more now!¡± One step at a time, Luo Tian walked forward as he said that while the Scarlet med Wolf King started taking steps backward. ¡°Awooo¡­¡± Suddenly, a Scarlet med Wolf besides the Wolf King pounced out attempting to bite Luo Tian¡¯s neck. His palm like a knife, Luo Tian roared out and hacked down: ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A palm strike had cut off its head. The Scarlet med Wolf didn¡¯t even have time to react and had already died. Instakill with a palm! Luo Tian was secretly overjoyed, ¡°The strength of a Profound Pupil 6th rank feels like double of a Profound Pupil 5th rank. A simple palm strike could instakill a 1st rank demonic beast, this is too f*cking awesome.¡± Breakthrough! He had to quickly make more breakthroughs. This was exactly like a video game, the higher the level, the stronger the character. Luo Lin wasn¡¯t going to let him off, and neither will the Luo family. And Luo Tian will also not let any of them off! ¡°Come!¡± ¡°ept your death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tensed up as he didn¡¯t want to waste anymore time. He then roared in his mind: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Bzzzzzztt¡­¡± A buzzing noise came from his body and the powerful Berserk energy erupted forth. Ripples of power visible to the naked eye could be seen. Strength had been doubled, speed had also been doubled! At this moment, Luo Tian was like a bullet that had just burst out with a ¡°whoosh,¡± directly charging towards the Scarlet med Wolf King who kept on retreating. All the other Scarlet med Wolves acted like they didn¡¯t care about their own lives as they all rushed forth to protect their Wolf King. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to refuse this and will happily take everything offered to him. The Thunder Tiger Fist was continuously disyed and his proficiency rate increased like crazy. Under the strikes of his heavy fist, a bloody path was opened up before him. His body had been wed by the wolves a few times yet the searing pain made him even more excited. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± The system alert rang out like crazy as if it was the height of a symphony orchestra. The tide of sounds would make any person¡¯s blood boil! There were less and less Scarlet med Wolves now, and the Wolf King¡¯s original slight fear had gradually turned to a shaking fear. With a low growl, its speed of retreat began to increase. Luo Tian was pressing forward with his stride. He didn¡¯t even have time to cut off the heads of all those Scarlet med Wolf corpses behind him. This was considered a huge amount of points! ¡°O¡­ oww¡­ oww¡­¡± The Scarlet med Wolf King gave a series of low growls. Once the Scarlet med Wolf was killed by Luo Tian¡¯s hand, the Wolf King immediately turned around and fled quickly. Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°This daddy will see where you can run to!¡± He stepped out and quickly chased after it. Thus a human and a beast were now shuttling through the trees of the forest. One can¡¯t say the Scarlet med Wolf King was slow because in several breaths, it had already dashed over 100 feet. This was because it cultivated a wind type martial skill which allowed it to borrow its power. Demonic beasts being able to cultivate orprehend martial skills was an innate ability born of nature. Wind, rain, thunder, lightning, gold, wood, water, fire, or earth were all attributes of nature. Each and everyone was an extremely powerful existence. But since the level of the Scarlet med Wolf King was too low, he couldn¡¯t disy its power to its maximum potential. But even given that, trying to catch up to it already took Luo Tian a lot of effort. If it weren¡¯t for the enhancement of Berserk, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get near it at all. A 2nd rank demonic beast was actually much stronger than a Profound Pupil 6th rank. If it weren¡¯t for him having Berserk¡¯s ability of doubling his strength, speed and other attributes, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be its opponent at all. This was the benefit and power of a martial skill! ¡°Run, I want to see where you can run to.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ridicule this daddy?¡± ¡°Come, let me see you ridicule this daddy again motherf*cker.¡± Luo Tian sarcastically said in an arrogant manner. He was the first to be ridiculed so now it Luo Tian¡¯s turn to ridicule the Wolf King back. The Scarlet med Wolf King didn¡¯t dare turn around and just kept running towards the depths of the forest. Unknowingly, Luo Tian had already been chasing the Wolf King to the borders of the hunting grounds. If they continued going, they would reach the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range where 3rd rank demonic beasts could appear at anytime. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about this because since he met a boss, what reason was there not to kill it? This Scarlet med Wolf King wasn¡¯t some ultimate boss yet was still considered a mini boss. It might even drop some good equipment or at least, Luo Tian can attain its blood essence. He would then be one step closer to the 10,000 Beast bloodline. The atmosphere of the forest had started to be strange. There were no demonic beasts around and theplete silence was rather terrifying. The Scarlet med Wolf King was focused on running away and didn¡¯t notice this. ¡°It wants to get out of the hunting grounds range.¡± ¡°I need to think of a way to y it to death.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to enter the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range. He then noticed a small hill in the blurry distance and said to himself: ¡°This will be the ce I mess with him.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian once again roared in his mind, ¡°Berserk!¡± His profound energy level decreased by 300 points and his speed was increased. He was currently only about 50 ¨C 60 feet from the Wolf King. The Scarlet med Wolf King shook in fear a bit as it could sense Luo Tian¡¯s body had been enhanced. With a powerful pounce of its hind legs, it leapt up to a branch and then started leaping from tree to tree. At this time, Luo Tian had chased pass the hunting grounds and entered the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range. They were almost at the area of a small hill. Luo Tian started getting anxious! ¡°Whoosh¡­¡± Just when the Scarlet med Wolf King arrived at the area of the small hill, a sudden gust of wind blew by. The small hill miraculously stood up and became bigger and taller and¡­ ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a motherf*cking hill, it¡¯s a huge demonic beast!¡± In an instant¡­ ¡°Flee!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother thinking and immediately turned around to escape as he almost shit his pants. He happened to nce behind him and saw a huge demonic beast swallow the Scarlet med Wolf King in one gulp before hearing a swallowing noise. Luo Tian then sighed to himself, ¡°My Scarlet med Wolf King¡­ my mini boss¡­¡± At the same time Luo Tian turned around, a pair of eyes the size ofnterns also stared back at him. Like a tsunami, he felt something crash into his state of mind. The feeling was extremely ufortable like he was being crushed alive. But¡­ It was also this nce that the golden circle below the demonic beast almost blinded Luo Tian! A boss! A powerful peerless boss! It was definitely a super powerful boss that will explode with riches! Luo Tian heavily swallowed back down his saliva, ¡°I really want to y it to death. It¡¯ll definitely have good loots and might even have a demon core¡­¡± For demonic beasts to have a demon core¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s state of mind was under pressure yet he still couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. Being excited was one thing while Luo Tian wasn¡¯t an idiot. When a Profound Pupil 6th rank meets a demonic beast of that caliber, all they can do is run. Daring to stay half a second more and one will end up just like the Scarlet med Wolf King. Flee! Flee as fast as one can! Flee with your life on the line. As long as one could keep their life, anything could happen in the future! Luo Tian ran like his life depended on it while Berserk continued being released. He ran with all his strength for half an hour before he nced behind him and finally stopped. While gasping for air, ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy almost died of fright!¡± As he was still gasping for air, his face paled again upon recalling the previous scene. That demonic beast was too badass; it was simply a peerless existence. However, during the time when Luo Tian was fleeing¡­ The Zhou family¡¯s second Elder¡¯s ck figure shed by and held his breath. He had hid his aura while staring at the huge demonic beast standing up. He then coldly smiled, ¡°I never imagined that the kid Luo Tian wasn¡¯t suppressed by the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s pressure. He truly is lucky, but¡­¡± Zhou Hengran smiled eerily, ¡°Luo family, let I, Zhou Hengran send you a big gift.¡± Immediately after¡­ After jumping down, he started creeping towards the Furious Thunder Bull. All of this was being witnessed by Song Yanqun as he watched Zhou Hengran anger the Furious Thunder Bull and drawing it into the hunting grounds. Song Yanqun narrowed his eyes and said to himself: ¡°Zhou Hengran is really too vicious, this is basically destroying the roots of the Luo family!¡± Not long after, the Furious Thunder Bull ran all over the hunting grounds in a rampage. ¡°Rumble¡­!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­!¡± It roared out into the air shaking the heavens. All the demonic beasts were lying on the belly shaking in fear while the nearby Luo family disciples had their state of mind split apart and shatter to their deaths. The Furious Thunder Bull stepped into the hunting grounds territory and the whole ce turned deathly silent. Danger! This was extreme danger! Chapter 24: Crisis

Chapter 24 ¨C Crisis

Chapter 24 ¨C Crisis Early morning, the Luo family¡¯s main hall. Luo Jianshan was frowning as he looked at the Fourth Elder Luo Kunshan in a gloomy manner. He then acted like the family¡¯s boss and med: ¡°Fourth Elder, how did you clean up the hunting grounds? You didn¡¯t even notice a 4th rank demonic beast? If you can¡¯t even take care of a little matter like this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no use for you to keep being an Elder!¡± Luo Kunshan was responsible for this matter and he had no clue why there would be a sudden appearance of a 4th rank demonic beast. But¡­ This was a handle that Luo Jianshan had grasped onto to ridicule him so Luo Kunshan couldn¡¯t even raise his head. After all, this was truly considered his negligence. Luo Xiaoshan had a sneer on his face and used this opportunity to add: ¡°Brother Kunshan, for the Furious Thunder Bull to enter the hunting grounds, this is equivalent of a tiger entering a sheep pen. For such a big w to appear, I bet the parents of the disciples won¡¯t be letting this go away just like that. The image of our Luo family in the Jade Mountain City will also greatly weaken so I think you should just resign your position as an Elder.¡± Luo Kunshan¡¯s eyes tightened and he lightly replied: ¡°When I cleared the grounds, I definitely did not find any traces of the Furious Thunder Bull. There¡¯s bound to be idents in the Ghostly Mountain Range so you can¡¯t just put all the me on me.¡± Luo Xiaoshan coldly roared in anger: ¡°If we don¡¯t me you, should we me ourselves? You¡¯re still shirking responsibility at this time, are you even thinking of shouldering this?¡± ¡°IF it was my fault, I of course will be shouldering the responsibility.¡± ¡°But we still don¡¯t know if this is my fault or not so I¡¯m not shouldering a single portion. You want me to resign my position as an Elder? Stop dreaming! No one has the right to force me. Luo Jianshan, don¡¯t forget your current status. You are only an Acting Patriarch so you don¡¯t have that power.¡± Said Luo Kunshan in an agitated manner. The word ¡°acting¡± made Luo Jianshan¡¯s expression change, and the corner of his eyes unconsciously twitched. ¡°Enough arguing.¡± ¡°No one wanted to see the Furious Thunder Bull charge into the hunting grounds. The first thing we need to do is to get it to leave the hunting grounds or else it might be toote.¡± ¡°The words of Second Elder are right; we should quickly have the disciples leave the contest grounds.¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes changed as he stood up and shouted in a majestic manner: ¡°That won¡¯t do, the hunting contest was originally a game to eliminate the weak. This world is where only the strong survive, so this sudden change will be considered a moreprehensive testing for them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re obviously not worried because your son¡¯s Profound Pupil 8th rank strength since it¡¯s enough for him to escape danger, but what about the others?¡± ¡°Jianshan, you should look at the bigger picture for this matter. They are all the hopes of our Luo family and your son is there too. What if¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Jianshan gave a low humph before lightly saying: ¡°Second Elder, Third Elder, I¡¯m worried too since my son is there. But you guys shouldn¡¯t forget our Luo family¡¯s rule: Within the three days of the hunting contest, no one is allowed to interfere with it whatsoever. Even if a 10th rank demonic beast appears, we still cannot interfere. Unless you guys want to vite the n rules¡­?!¡± Viting the n¡¯s rule is considered a big crime. And once that happens, Luo Jianshan will have something to hold above their heads so by that time, who would darepete with him for the Patriarch¡¯s position? The appearance of the Furious Thunder Bull made Luo Jianshan want to chuckle to himself; the bull was the best catalyst for his ns. As for Luo Lin, he believes his son will definitely make a breakthrough to the Profound Pupil 9th rank with the help of the xuan stone ¨C that amount of strength was fully enough to protect himself. Not to mention there¡¯s Luo Ming by his side, so there¡¯s no way the Furious Thunder Bull can harm Luo Lin at all. As for the Second and Third Elder¡¯s sons, they¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­ a man of great ambitions can¡¯t be bothered with the trifles. Luo Tian has to die. The Second Elder and Third Elder¡¯s sons also need to die. Let¡¯s see what qualifications they¡¯ll have to fight with me then¡­ hahaha.¡± Luo Jianshan wasughing in his heart before saying to himself: ¡°Even the heavens are helping me!¡± The Luo family was now rotten to the bones! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°What? They¡¯ve died?¡± ¡°Those two pieces of trash, they can¡¯t even aplish a simple task!¡± Luo Lin said in disdain. It was clear he didn¡¯t even care about the deaths of Luo Qin and Wang Cheng. After a short while, Luo Lin then asked: ¡°That piece of trash Luo Tian, have you guys found him yet?¡± A disciple of the Luo family immediately replied: ¡°Responding to young sire, we¡¯ve found him. He¡¯s halfway up a small mountain to the south that¡¯s about 40 kilometers from here. And also¡­¡± Luo Lin lightly asked: ¡°Also what?¡± That Luo family disciple continued: ¡°Miss Li Xue¡¯er is also with him.¡± ¡°With who?¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes changed as he roared out. ¡°Together with Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You f*cking trash, you dare to make a move towards this daddy¡¯s woman? Today we¡¯re not going to hunt demonic beasts anymore; we¡¯re going to kill you first!¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes started exuding killing intent. ¡°Young sire, there¡¯s a very powerful demonic beast to the south. We¡­¡± ¡°Pak!¡± Luo Lin pped that disciple and then kicked him before cursing: ¡°As if I¡¯m scared of that motherf*cker!¡± Upon knowing that Li Xue¡¯er was together with Luo Tian, his anger had already reached unprecedented levels. Recalling back to the time in the back mountains when those two were all touchy feely towards each other, he started cursing in his heart: ¡°You cheap slut, watch how this daddy takes care of you!¡± After hunting all afternoon yesterday andst night, his space que already had over a hundred demonic beast heads. There were also a lot of people helping him kill those beasts right now so the first ce for this hunting contest will definitely be his. Furthermore¡­ While fighting yesterday, he made a breakthrough and was already at the strength of a Profound Pupil 9th rank. This meant he had aplished half his goal of entering the hunting contest now. The other half of his goals was to get rid of Luo Tian and then push Li Xue¡¯er down to get on top of her! Thinking of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s seductive figure, Luo Lin couldn¡¯t help swallowing back down his saliva. His lips curved into a perverted and evil smile and said to himself: ¡°This daddy will definitely give you a good time today!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Lin yelled in a low tone: ¡°Luo Tian you dog thing, watch how this daddy ys you to death!¡± ¡°Move out!¡± Eight Luo family disciples gathered behind Luo Lin before they rapidly dashed towards a southern direction. Not far away from this group, Luo Ming was following behind them through the gloomy forest while cautiously paying attention to his surroundings. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Rumble¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The loud noise resounded through the heavens while demonic beasts scattered in different directions. Luo Tian andpany were keeping their distance from the Furious Thunder Bull while taking advantage of the situation. A 1st rank demonic beast waspletely helpless in front of a 4th rank demonic beast so they could only run away with their lives on the line. This gave Luo Tian an ultimate opportunity to hunt. He didn¡¯t have to search all over for demonic beasts since they would run directly towards him while trying to get away. And these demonic beasts had no way of fighting back and were simr to fishes jumping onto the shore. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Metal Skinned Pig. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, there¡¯s another one here. Catch!¡± Li Xue¡¯er waved her sword and flicked a demonic beast into the air allowing it tond in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian then followed through by smashing his fist down onto it. ¡°Break!¡± The demonic beast died and the System would make an alert. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, catch¡­¡± ¡°Catch¡­¡± ¡°Catch¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er kept sending demonic beasts over and Luo Tian wlessly received them. He was very busy but happy at the same time because the speed he was progressing was just too awesome. The experience bar could be seen continuously increasing with the naked eye. After two hours of killing, he was only about 10 percent away from being a Profound Pupil 7th rank. This speed was too f*cking fast. He was going to level up in less than half an hour. Luo Tian would toss the demonic beasts he had killed towards Feng Lei who was drenched in blood. ¡°Fatty Lei, can you hurry it up? Don¡¯t waste so much of these demonic beasts.¡± Feng Lei had just finished sucking dry the blood essence of a demonic beast and a faint red light shone on his bald head. On the back of his head were some vein lines that briefly shed as well before disappearing. Feng Lei didn¡¯t notice any abnormality as he scratched his head, ¡°This one understands!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Another round of intense footsteps was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he yelled in reminder: ¡°Pay attention to your distance, don¡¯t let it find us.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Li Xue¡¯er had a smile in her heart as she sweetly said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is worried about me; big brother Luo Tian is worried about me, heehee¡­¡± Luo Tian watched Li Xue¡¯er lightly smile before he mumbled to himself: ¡°What is this girl thinking about? I only told her to watch out so is there a need to be that happy about it?¡± ¡°But this girl is really attractive when she smiles!¡± In a covert area¡­ Luo Lin started grinding his teeth upon seeing this scene. He waved his right hand and viciously said: ¡°Make the move!¡± Chapter 25: Legendary Skill: Charm

Chapter 25 ¨C Legendary Skill ¨C Charm

Chapter 25 ¨C Legendary Skill ¨C Charm In another area where Zhou Hengran was at. He was using his advantage in speed and kept on harassing the Furious Thunder Bull, increasing the bull¡¯s already short temper. Its long horns were smashing around all over the ce causing aplete mess wherever it went by. With Zhou Hengran¡¯s deliberate provocation, the Furious Thunder Bull was quickly heading towards the direction where Luo Tian andpany were at. Zhou Hengran lightlynded on the branches of the thick trees before staring off into the distance with a sneer, exactly where Luo Tian was currently killing demonic beasts. He then said to himself in a cold tone: ¡°Go and just die. Once you die, the Luo family¡¯s bnce will be shattered and infighting will begin. We won¡¯t have to use a lot of time before our Zhou family can swallow your Luo family, and by that time, my Zhou family will be able to rule the entire Jade Mountain City. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A storm like wind swept past Zhou Hengran causing him to frown. Cold sweat appeared on his back before he quickly jumped awaynding at a safe distance. He then said to himself in fear: ¡°A 4th rank demonic beast is truly too scary.¡± The Furious Thunder Bull was a powerful existence and was pretty much invincible amongst all the 4th rank demonic beasts. It had tyrannical strength and a super strong defense, and its only weakness was that it was rather slow. Its slow speed was due to its body which was like a small mountain. There was no way for it to be faster even if it wanted to. It was due to this point that Zhou Hengran could piss it off so much. He used the speed behind a Profound Master and continuously led it towards the center of the hunting grounds. The Luo family disciples in the hunting grounds were like frightened birds that flew away in all different directions. But¡­ There was some that fled but there were some that was rushing towards it. ¡°Did you hear that Luo Lin was going to make his move against Luo Tian?¡± ¡°The location of Luo Tian is exactly where the Furious Thunder Bull is. That is nevertheless an invincible 4th rank demonic beast, isn¡¯t he afraid of death?¡± ¡°Shit, that motherf*cker Luo Tian is a big piece of trash and he isn¡¯t afraid of the Furious Thunder Bull, so why should we be scared? Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to watch a good show.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to keep living?¡± ¡°Of course I want to keep living, but if I can assist young master Luo Lin in getting rid of that trash Luo Tian, one will definitely gain the Patriarch¡¯s special treatment. By that time, wouldn¡¯t bing a core disciple be a drop in the bucket?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time already and we still haven¡¯t killed a single demonic beast. If we can help young master Luo Lin, we¡¯ll definitely gain a lot of benefits.¡± ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s all go and wee the new young master.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Once Luo Tian dies, Luo Lin will automatically be the Luo family¡¯s young master. If one can kiss up to the Luo family¡¯s young master, even if they cannot be a core disciple, they¡¯ll still gain some benefits out of it in the long run. Those disciples that didn¡¯t kill any demonic beasts were all thinking like this. The Furious Thunder Bull was indeed a dangerous existence, but the temptation of being a Luo family¡¯s core disciple was much stronger. When there was one person, there would be a second, and then eventually be a crowd of them. And then, it became everyone as if they didn¡¯t care about their own lives and started moving towards the location where Luo Tian was at. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Furious Thunder Bull was getting closer and the demonic beasts were running everywhere. Luo Tian was killing demonic beasts like crazy and his experience points were rising rapidly. He then anxiously said to himself: ¡°Only a bit more, just a little bit more and I¡¯ll level up¡­¡± The surrounding area was firmly under the grasp of his spiritual senses. What worried him the most was that the Luo family disciples were continuously increasing, and there was no doubt these people were all standing on Luo Lin¡¯s side. Apart from these people, there were even more that wereing and nearing the Furious Thunder Bull. Howe this originally gentle demonic beast that didn¡¯t even bother chasing him would suddenly be so irritable? And somehow, it has been continuously rushing towards his direction. This was definitely a deliberate act by someone. Someone that dares to mess with a 4th rank demonic beast will certainly be not simple, so who could it be? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to ponder these questions. The only thing he could do now was to make a breakthrough! If he wanted to keep living, he had to make a breakthrough! This world followed thews of the jungle, a world for only the strong. Wanting to continue living meant one had to be stronger than others. All conspiracies can be shattered with a single punch! ¡°Act now!¡± Ordered Luo Lin, and those eight originally in position immediately rushed out! ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± Eight people descended with swords pointing at Luo Tian and eyes filled with killing intent. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth sneered before smiling, ¡°Fatty Lei, you should retreat to the side first.¡± Feng Lei swept his eyes past the eight of them and showed a goofy grin, ¡°Boss, I still have a few demonic beasts here that I haven¡¯t had time to cut off their heads. You busy yourself with your stuff and I¡¯ll take care of my stuff.¡± He was very calm and didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. After saying that, he started busying himself with his own task. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s figure shed and immediately blocked in front of Luo Tian. She pointed her sword at a person and shouted: ¡°I want to see which one of you dares to harm my big brother Luo Tian.¡± Li Xue¡¯er stared in anger while putting on an air that told everyone whoever dared to mess with Luo Tian, thisdy will fight with her life on the line. These eight were all at the Profound Pupil 6th rank! The strength of all of them striking at the same time was very powerful. It was simply too easy to deal with another person at the same Profound Pupil 6th rank! When at the same level, there was no chance of winning when it was one versus eight! But¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression was very calm while his mouth formed a smug smile. ¡°Girl, move aside and I¡¯ll take care of this matter myself.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, they all have the strength at the Profound Pupil 6th rank. You are alone while there¡¯s eight of them so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let them harm you.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t move away while her face became even more serious. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s actions made Luo Lin who was still in hiding curse in his heart: ¡°You cheap slut!¡± Because of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s unique status, the eight didn¡¯t make any moves while they awaited furthermands from Luo Lin. Luo Lin stepped out and within a blink of an eye, had appeared in front of Li Xue¡¯er and gently said: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, why are you together with this piece of trash?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the trash.¡± ¡°My big brother Luo Tian isn¡¯t trash.¡± Li Xue¡¯er red at him before solemnly saying: ¡°Luo Lin, you¡¯re the one I despise the most so please don¡¯t keep calling me little sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes changed while he lightly clenched his teeth. ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, you should move aside.¡± ¡°I told you to not call me little sister Xue¡¯er; I¡¯m not your little sister. Also I¡¯m not moving aside, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to allow you to bully my big brother Luo Tian.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was filled with righteousness and didn¡¯t back away. Luo Tian was secretly moved by her continuous support. Since the ancient times, there were only heroes saving beauties and not beauties saving the heroes. Luo Tian was rather amused and pleased with this in his heart. Luo Lin¡¯s face started to darken as a burning fire of rage rose to his head. He then cursed out: ¡°You cheap slut, get the f*ck away for this daddy!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Lin suddenly made a move. A p went straight for Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face. Shock appeared on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face as she never imagined Luo Lin would suddenly strike, thus she didn¡¯t have time to respond. She wasn¡¯t prepared but Luo Tian had prepared early on. The moment Luo Lin made his move; Luo Tian also moved and threw out a punch to meet it. ¡°Pak!¡± The power of a palm and the power of a fist collided together. Luo Tian¡¯s arm felt like it was going to fall off as he never imagined Luo Lin had already broken through to the next level. Whether it was strength or speed, a Profound Pupil 6th rank could notpare to someone at the Profound Pupil 9th rank at all. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as he exploded backwards while feeling intense pain in his arm. Sounds of cheers arose from the surrounding. ¡°Young master Luo Lin is so powerful.¡± ¡°That piece of trash Luo Tian is not his opponent at all.¡± ¡°Calling himself the Luo family¡¯s young master¡­ he can¡¯t even receive a simple palm strike of young master Luo Lin. Just go ahead and die already.¡± More and more Luo family disciples appeared in the gathering. A mere palm strike forced Luo Tian backwards causing Luo Lin to be in the middle of the limelight. This feeling he was experiencing was simply too awesome. Luo Lin stood in ce and made a contemptuousugh, ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to fight with me? You¡¯re simply courting death.¡± As he was saying this, his hands had already grabbed onto the momentarily confused Li Xue¡¯er. He then smiled evilly, ¡°Little beauty, this daddy will love you tenderly tonight. Hahaha¡­¡± He gently caressed Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s snow white cheeks, causing her whole body to tremble and her face to pale. Her strength at the Profound Pupil 7th rank waspletely suppressed by Luo Lin¡¯s Profound Pupil 9th rank strength. Fear appeared on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression. Luo Tian¡¯s rage exploded as he clenched his fists, ¡°Luo Lin, you¡¯re courting death!¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m courting death?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Lin startedughing out loud into the air but then suddenly stopped. An expression of interest then appeared on his face, ¡°Listen up Luo family disciples: If a punchnds on Luo Tian, you¡¯ll gain a single head of a demonic beast. sh him once and you gain two; stab him once and you will gain three. Everyone that participates will automatically gain a head of a demonic beast to be a core disciple of the Luo family. As his voice faded, the gathered crowd started boiling in excitement. Greed was seen in everyone¡¯s eyes as they stared at Luo Tian in excitement. They all then started rushing forward to surround Luo Tian. This was a perilous situation! Luo Lin pointed at Luo Tian andughed: ¡°You don¡¯t have anyone to back you up and you don¡¯t have the strength when necessary. What qualifications do you have to fight with me? What are you going to take out to fight with me? Hahaha¡­¡± No matter how powerful Berserk was, there¡¯s no way he could deal with this many people. Not to mention there was still Luo Lin present who was at the Profound Pupil 9th rank. At this moment, Luo Tian had entered a death trap! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± The Furious Thunder Bull knocked over arge tree. It then looked out the crowd of people gathered here before roaring out hysterically. The Furious thunder Bull was like an angry King Kong as white mist came out of its nostrils. An aura of savageness exuded off its body making it look like a peerless existence! In front was a Furious Thunder Bull and behind were Luo Lin and a crowd of disciples. No matter which angle one viewed this at, it all lead to Luo Tian¡¯s death. Luo Tian was quite annoyed when a Green Eyed Tiger running away happened to dash past him. Luo Tian viciously smashed down onto the demonic beast¡¯s head. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Green Eyed Tiger. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is at the Profound Pupil 7th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up and gaining the reward for reaching the Profound Pupil 7th rank ¨C a support martial skill, Magic Charm!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Magic Charm, a spell used by Wizards in the game The Legend of Mir?¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s blood started boiling up like crazy! Chapter 26: Everyone Must Die

Chapter 26 ¨C Everyone Must Die

Chapter 26 ¨C Everyone Must Die Entering a death trap? After hearing the System¡¯s alert, Luo Tian started smiling. Amongst the hundreds of online novels, some were video game rted. One of his favorite novels amongst the video game genre was The Legend of Mir. As someone born after the 80¡¯s, The Legend of Mir was the ultimate ssic game. He was once a yer in the Hall of Fame and was familiar with all the Wizard spells. He was obviously very clear about the usage of the System¡¯s reward ¨C Magic Charm. Magic Charm ¨C a spell that Wizards can learn when they¡¯ve reached level 13. Upon using that spell on random monsters, they will then be his minions. But it can only be used on five monsters at a time and will onlyst for two hours. During this time, those minions you¡¯ve charmed can kill other monsters and level up. The highest level they can get to is the 7th level, and their names would even turn dark blue. After two hours, the minions will revert back to normal but they can be charmed again. The personal skill levels of the minions under your control will increase as the minion levels up. This was the exnation of the skill within The Legend of Mir. Luo Tian never imagined the martial skill reward he would get at the Profound Pupil 7th rank would be Magic Charm. He thought that after beingpletely surrounded, death would be unavoidable. But now¡­¡± He started smiling. While smiling, he opened up the System to view the information. Martial Skill: Magic Charm Grade: 2nd grade Proficiency: 0/1000 Consumption: 20 profound energy Cool down time: 10 seconds Skill description: This skill will allow you to recruit monsters as your own minion. The stronger the monster, the lower your sess rate. Level 0 sess rate is 10% (The sess rate will also decrease for monsters higher level than the yer), Level 1 sess rate is 15%, level 2 sess rate is 20%, level 3 sess rate is 25%¡­ the final level 10 sess rate is 75%. Description two: One can recruit the minion for two hours. Two hourster, they will revert back to normal and cannot be recruited again. Description three: When the skill fails, the monster will immediately attack. (Note: Every monster in the Legend of Mir is susceptible to Magic Charm. After sessfully being recruited, the monster¡¯s name will be yellow and enter a passive stage and cannot auto attack by itself.) ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Cannot be recruited again after the skill ends and will be attacked after failure? Isn¡¯t this something the System changed by itself?¡± Luo Tianined in his heart. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Inside The Legend of Mir, the game would limit the levels the yer can control while this world didn¡¯t. It only had the problem of sess rate. But this means as long as one had enough levels of charm, even a 10th rank demonic beast can be recruited!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s whole body started boiling. Charm, everything relied on charm. The charm of a twenty something year old virgin shouldn¡¯t be too bad right? Looking off into the distance at the Furious Thunder Bull that looked like a tank, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and excitedlyughed, ¡°If that could sessfully be my minion¡­¡± He became excited secretly as his eyes shed and he clenched his fists. Around the same time¡­ Luo Lin had one hand holding onto Li Xue¡¯er while the other hand pointed at Luo Tian. He then roared out: ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Kill him for me!¡± Those under the temptation of rewards weren¡¯t brave heroes but cannon fodder that didn¡¯t want their lives anymore! As long as they participated, they would be a core disciple of the Luo family so who wouldn¡¯t join in? Even if they were to deal with the 4th rank demonic beast Furious Thunder Bull, no one was going to back out. Everyone rushed towards Luo Tian like they didn¡¯t care about their own lives. ¡°This is bad!¡± Still hiding off in a distance, Song Yanqun couldn¡¯t help start frowning. Recalling the words of his big brother Song Yannan, he clenched his teeth and said to himself: ¡°Kiddo, I hope big brother didn¡¯t make a mistake in his decision with you!¡± Immediately after¡­ Song Yanqun started roaring inughter as his Profound Master 3rd rank power exploded forth. Like a sh of lightning, hended right next to Luo Tian and looked towards Luo Lin with a smile. ¡°Yo, the Luo family disciples are killing each other¡­¡± ¡°Song Yanqun?¡± Shock shed in Luo Lin¡¯s eyes as he softly asked: ¡°Elder Song, what are you here for?¡± Luo Lin was also secretly shocked as his body made a slight adjustment as a precaution. He didn¡¯t recognize Song Yanqun and didn¡¯t know what his motives were so he had to be cautious. Luo Tian knew the saying that staying cautious can allow one to sail their vessel for all eternity. Song Yanqun looked at Luo Tian and faintly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared kid, I¡¯m here to protect you.¡± ¡°Protect me?¡± ¡°You want to protect him?¡± Luo Tian and Luo Lin uttered those questions at the same time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to protect this kid, what are you going to do about it?¡± Song Yanqun sneered. He then ced his hand on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Kid, once I make my move, start running to the west while I hinder them.¡± ¡°Senior, I appreciate your kindness but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not leaving because I cannot leave!¡± Luo Tian honestly said. ¡°Elder Song, this is a matter for my Luo family so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interfere. Don¡¯t offend the entire Luo family because of a piece of trash; you should be clear on the consequences of it.¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed and his mouth revealed an arrogant smile before grabbing onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair and dragging it down. ¡°Aghh¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er screamed out. Luo Lin the red at Luo Tian with a cold smile, ¡°Go ahead and run. The moment you step out, I¡¯ll rip off her clothes. This girl is a virgin with snow white skin, aplete stunner of this mortal world. I will allow every single one of the Luo family disciples here to enjoy the taste of her, hahaha¡­¡± There¡¯s no way he was going to let Luo Tian get away. He was here to kill Luo Tian and couldn¡¯t wait any longer! Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body was trembling and her face paled but she still yelled out: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me big brother Luo Tian, quickly run away! Nothing will happen to me!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth you cheap slut.¡± Luo Lin forcefully pulled Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair and almost made her fall over. Although she was undergoing this, Li Xue¡¯er still yelled out again: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, just quickly run and don¡¯t worry about me!¡± ¡°You dare to mess with master¡¯s woman? This one will fight you to the death!¡± Feng Lei angrily roared and stood up. Just like King Kong, an aura of killing intent burst forth as he rushed out. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°A servant of the Luo family dares to act wildly in front of me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Luo Lin¡¯s eyes changed as he struck out with his palm. ¡°Break!¡± Luo Lin¡¯s palm strike caused Feng Lei to fly backwards five to six meters beforending heavily on the ground. A mouthful of blood then sprayed from his mouth. The strength of a Profound Pupil 9th rank was too powerful; there was no way Feng Lei was his opponent! Without waiting for Feng Lei to crawl back up, several Luo family disciples pounced towards him and started pummeling him right there. Feng Lei¡¯s face was continuously pressed into the dirt as he struggled with all his might. His two eyes looked like they were going to spray out mes, ¡°Boss, quickly run, quickly run now!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s heart was relentless as his clenched jaws gave off cracking sounds. He was roaring inside his heart: ¡°Why, why, why can I not cultivate? Why can¡¯t I protect the young master? Why¡­?¡± ¡°Rumble!¡± A strange power erupted from his body that came from the depths of his dantian. On the back of his head, blood red hideous lines started appearing¡­ Song Yanqun frowned as he said in a low voice: ¡°Luo Tian, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Quickly run away now before it¡¯s toote.¡± The Furious Thunder Bull was about to arrive so if he Luo Tian didn¡¯t run now, there¡¯s no way he could protect him. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were now blood red. While he was looking at Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei, an unprecedented amount of killing intent erupted from him. He wasn¡¯t moving at all as he red at the oing Furious Thunder Bull while his fists kept clenching on and off. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Young master, quickly run away!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, quickly run!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this piece of trash must have been scared witless by young master Luo Lin. Look at his dumb expression right now, and he wants to be the Luo family¡¯s young master? That¡¯s like the world¡¯s biggest joke!¡± ¡°Hey trash, just quickly go die.¡± With all these insults and ridicule, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started calming down to the point where he couldn¡¯t hear anything. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Berserk!¡± Luo Tian roared out as he speed was raised to its limit before rushing forth. Everyone was surprised thinking Luo Tian was going to struggle with his life on the line. But when they saw him rushing off in a certain direction, they all startedughing. ¡°That piece of trash is rushing towards the Furious Thunder Bull¡­ probably thinks he won¡¯t live for long and decided tomit suicide.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Song Yanqun was surprised as well but followed after him without hesitation. It was also at this time that Luo Ming¡¯s shadow shed next to Luo Lin, afraid that Song Yanqun would sneak attack Luo Lin. Still around this time¡­ Another ck shadow burst out of the dark forest and startedughing out loudly. ¡°Hahaha, this kid Luo Tian knows what¡¯s good for him and has decided tomit suicide. This Furious Thunder Bull was especially prepared for him!¡± Zhou Hengran descended with an arrogant look as he watched Luo Tian rush towards the Furious Thunder Bull. His goal was to have Luo Tian die. Once Luo Tian dies, the Luo family will fall into chaos and he would have achieved is objective. All three hidden experts at the Profound Master realm had now appeared. Song Yanqun¡¯s heart became dejected as he said to himself: ¡°Crap, looks like I won¡¯t be able to protect this kid¡¯s life.¡± Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran both wanted Luo Tian to die and they were both experts at the Profound Master 3rd rank. Song Yanqun was not strong enough to deal with them two at the same time. He might even be in danger himself. If he escaped right now, no one would be able to catch up to him. But¡­ Watching Luo Tian still rushing towards the Furious Thunder Bull, Song Yanqun¡¯s eyes tightened as he said to himself: ¡°Kiddo, what on earth are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Magic Charm!¡± Suddenly¡­ Upon reaching the minimum distance to cast Magic Charm, Luo Tian immediately cast the spell and the System showed his sess rate of recruitment: 1% He was still under the effects of Berserk where his attributes had been doubled. Yet the sess rate was still at the lowest point where it couldn¡¯t get any lower. Upon casting the skill, the Furious Thunder Bull was enshrouded with a white light. In less than half a second, the light then disappeared. ¡°Recruitment failed!¡± The Furious Thunder Bull pounced towards Luo Tian and he narrowly dodged. Once the cool down finished, he once again cast out Magic Charm.¡± ¡°Recruitment failed!¡± He dodged again and tried recruiting again. No one present knew what Luo Tian was trying to do while Song Yanqun had a forehead filled with sweat at the side. The Furious Thunder Bull was getting closer to Luo Tian with each attack and Luo Tian¡¯s situation was bing more life-threatening by the second. ¡°Magic Charm¡­¡± ¡°Recruitment failed!¡± ¡°Magic Charm.¡± ¡°Recruitment failed!¡± The Furious Thunder Bull had be enraged by Luo Tian¡¯s actions and was only three steps away from him at all times. Its long horns shimmered a cold light as its murderous aura burst out everywhere. If one was smashed by its horns, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough if they had a hundred lives at their disposal! ¡°Watch out young master!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was so scared that she closed her eyes. Song Yanqun frowned as he wanted to rush up to save him but it was toote. Even he was helpless when facing against a 4th rank demonic beast. Acent smiled appeared on Luo Lin¡¯s face as he said in ridicule: ¡°Damn piece of trash, you should¡¯ve died a long time ago.¡± Zhou Hengran lightly smiled while pping his hands and mumbling: ¡°My mission has been aplished!¡± Luo Tian frowned as he didn¡¯t have much strength left to keep dodging. He stopped his breath and once again roared out to cast Magic Charm. A white light once again enshrouded the Furious Thunder Bull and a crackling sound was heard. The horns of the Furious Thunder Bull were less than half a meter from Luo Tian when it suddenly stopped. The System made an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful recruitment!¡± In that instant¡­ The Furious Thunder Bull then acted like a calf while rubbing against Luo Tian¡¯s arm. It then dropped to the ground and started rolling around yfully. At this time¡­ Luo Tian turned around with a somber look at everyone present. He then coldly enunciated every single word: ¡°Everyone, here, must, die!¡± Chapter 27: Myriad Thunder Roar

Chapter 27 ¨C Myriad Thunder Roar

Chapter 27 ¨C Myriad Thunder Roar With mouths agape, everyone present stared in a dumbfounded manner. How could this have happened? The Furious Thunder Bull clearly was about to smash into Luo Tian and he was going to die the next second. But the Furious Thunder Bull suddenly stopped and started ying around Luo Tian¡¯s side. It was like a little puppy trying to please its owner¡­ what the hell was going on? Was this an illusion? Or did the Furious Thunder Bull lose its mind? They cannot see the name above the Furious Thunder Bull or else everything would be clear to them. Furious Thunder Bull (Luo Tian)! That¡¯s the name that appears above the Furious Thunder Bull which meant it was Luo Tian¡¯s minion! It was a super war pet that did whatever Luo Tian wanted it to do. This was exactly the power behind Magic Charm, capable of recruiting demonic beasts as their own war pets! Luo Tian made a thought and the Furious Thunder Bull stood up exploding forth its vicious aura of a demonic beast. Mixed with the vicious aura was its killing intent that was matchless in this area! Luo Tian swept his nce past the crowd in disdain as he said in a dominating tone: ¡°Those that don¡¯t want to die should scram now!¡± This was considered charity. The charity that Luo Tian was giving the Luo family. He didn¡¯t want topletely wipe them out! But¡­ Once Luo Tian said that, all the Luo family disciples revealed looks of disdain in their eyes. There were many of them that actually stepped forward slowly and said in ridicule: ¡°Luo Tian, your death is imminent yet you¡¯re still bbing crap instead of looking at the present situation. If I were you, I¡¯d just stab myself and finish it off quickly.¡± ¡°What am I going to do if hemits suicide? Young master Luo Lin said that either punches or cuts would be rewarded with demonic beasts. Even if he dies, he should die by our hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,mitting suicide is too easy of a way to let him off.¡± ¡°Even if hemits suicide, this daddy will still stab him a few times. Don¡¯t think you can get out of this so easily by killing yourself!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved as he figured this would be the oue. He then lightly smiled and said: ¡°You bunch of idiots that don¡¯t know the meaning of death. Since you guys want to die, then I can only fulfill your wishes.¡± Standing off at a distance, Luo Lin smiled arrogantly and yelled out: ¡°Make the move!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, hurry up and run!¡± ¡°Run young master!¡± ¡°Shut up you cheap slut!¡± Luo Lin cursed as he once again yanked on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair. Feng Lei managed to raise his head to yell out before four to five people once again stepped on him forcing him back into the mud. With his head covered in mud, the hideous looking lines at the back of his head started ring up again. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened. Upon seeing Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei¡¯s conditions, the fire in his heart couldn¡¯t help but rise up again causing him unable to endure anymore. Song Yanqun had no clue why the Furious Thunder Bull had be like this but with so many Luo family disciples around including Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran, these two at the Profound Master realm; he wasn¡¯t their opponent so the only choice left was to run away. Song Yanqun nced at Luo Tian and didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Tian had a sneer on his face when he said: ¡°Elder Song, you should first withdraw because it¡¯s now the time for my performance.¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded¡­ Luo Tian stepped out and the Furious Thunder Bull followed by stepping out as well, causing a loud ¡°boom¡± that shook the heavens. ¡°Die, you damn trash!¡± Two Luo family disciples forcefully leapt out and shot forward. A faint smile appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s lips, ¡°Kill them!¡± With thatmand in his mind, the Furious Thunder Bull red at the two. Without allowing them to near Luo Tian, it waved one of its front legs through the air. ¡°Whoosh~ whoosh~¡± Two gusts of powerful wind sted forth. ¡°Poof, poof!¡± The two Luo family disciples was sliced in half by that powerful wind and the familiar System alert sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Everyone stared in a dumbfounded manner. The Furious Thunder Bull was listening to Luo Tian¡¯smands? What sort of martial skill was this? At this moment, the crowd became chaotic and trace of fear was reflected in their eyes. No matter how strong they were, there¡¯s no way they were the opponent of the Furious Thunder Bull. Luo Lin¡¯s expression secretly changed before yelling out: ¡°Don¡¯t attack the Furious Thunder Bull and concentrate on Luo Tian. He is only a single person and once he dies, the Furious Thunder Bull will no longer be controlled.¡± It was like he was able to see through the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s condition. Indeed¡­ What Luo Lin said was correct. Once Luo Tian dies, the Furious Thunder Bull will also die. It wasn¡¯t that Luo Lin saw through everything but this was just his guess. If he wasn¡¯t able to stabilize the current situation, everyone will definitely erupt into chaos and by then, Luo Lin will no longer have his cannon fodder to deal with Luo Tian! Once Luo Lin¡¯s voice faded, there were some in the crowd that started fanning the mes. ¡°What young master Luo Lin says is correct. We should all concentrate on attacking that trash Luo Tian. Once he dies, the Furious Thunder Bull will also be finished.¡± ¡°As long as a single punchnds on Luo Tian, one can be a core disciple so what are you guys waiting for?¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± For a short time, these people rushed forth without fearing death again when they thought of the prospect of bing a core disciple. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as he roared out: ¡°Since you guys want to die, then just go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Furious Thunder Bull, kill them for me!¡± ¡°Moo¡­ moo¡­ moo¡­¡± The Furious Thunder Bull roared into the air before his nostrils sprayed out stuff that looked like mes. It reared back on his hind legs before mming down like a mountain. A huge pressure rippled out to the surrounding dozens of meters like a cage. Those disciples at the Profound Pupil 3rd rank had their psyche shattered and started bleeding from all their orifices! Even with this, everyone continued rushing forth with a grim expression like they wanted to eat Luo Tian alive. Luo Tian lightly smiled, ¡°A suicide squad huh?¡± Seeing dozens of people rushing towards him, Luo Tian hunched his shoulders and showed a frightened expression, ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ll die no matter what today.¡± Luo Lin said in an arrogant manner. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Please let me go Elder Luo Lin, I¡¯m truly very scared. I¡¯m about to f*cking die of fright.¡± Luo Tian stood their motionless while the Furious Thunder Bull continued showing its aggressive manner. Luo Tian continued restraining it with his thoughts, and upon seeing the dozens of people nearing him, his lips coldly smiled: ¡°It¡¯s about time now!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys see how scared that trash Luo Tian is?¡± ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, can you see that big brother Luo Tian of yours? He is basicallyplete trash.¡± Luo Linughed arrogantly. Tears swelled in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes before she once again yelled out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, hurry and run!¡± Her voice cracked and anyone will feel heartache from seeing this scene. Luo Lin was in high spirits as he face was filled with pride. He then pointed at Luo Tian and cursed: ¡°It¡¯s possible to spare your life¡­ Kneel down and kowtow loudly three times and call me grandpa three times, maybe then this daddy might actually spare you. Hahaha¡­.¡± Luo Ming was ring at Luo Tian before whispering, ¡°Young master, it¡¯s best to be careful.¡± Luo Tian gave him a bad feeling but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint why. It was especially those careless looking eyes that made him look calm without any fear at all. ¡°Hahaha¡­ that piece of trash will definitely be killed by me.¡± ¡°Here Ie as well!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The crowd rose up to attack. All the Luo family disciples had a tinge of red on their face and excitement in their eyes. They were all filled with anticipation in their hearts because once Luo Tian died, that meant they would all be core disciples of the Luo family! At the same time¡­ Luo Lin yanked on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair to raise her head and said with a grin: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, let me show you how the trash Luo Tian dies. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er forcefully shook her head as tears dripped down her worried face. She quickly turned around, ¡°Luo Lin, didn¡¯t you always desire to possess my body? Let big brother Luo Tian go and I willply with your request¡­¡± Just for Luo Tian, she was willing to give up everything including her own body. She was too stupid. So stupid that others might feel their heartache because of it. Luo Lin startedughing into the air. Upon staring at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s exquisite face, he then said: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, no matter if he lives or dies, your body will still be mine. Tonight I will allow your body to know what it feels like to rise to the heavens, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank as a murderous aura exuded from them. After clenching his fists, he roared out: ¡°Furious Thunder Bull!¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± The Furious Thunder Bull roared into the air in reply as the formless pressure it exerted increased. Luo Tian stamped his foot and leapt onto the back of the Furious Thunder Bull. He then roared out: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, kill!!!¡± The clouds started surging while the heavens and the earth started changing. The pressure of the surrounding atmosphere started bing unbearable. Within several breaths, arge cloud filled with thunder and lightning appeared above the skies of the hunting grounds. The shes of lightning could be clearly seen amongst the multipleyers of clouds causing the scene to look like Armageddon was about to arrive. Suddenly¡­ A mist of lightning sprayed out of the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s nostril. Its front legs heavily stomped on the ground and the powerful lightning energy rushed towards the clouds. Right after that, the nine heavens started shaking and an unrivaled power burst out from it. Thousands upon thousands of beastsy on their belly as they whimpered in fear. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± A myriad of thunder and lightning struck out in unison. Those Luo family disciples struck were instantly vaporized into powder as only their blood were left scattering like a rainstorm. Terrifying, extremely terrifying! And inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind, a continuous series of system alerts went off like 10,000 firecrackers being lit all at once. ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± This feeling was simply too awesome! Suddenly¡­ With so many deaths and so much experience, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother ncing at the results because he was pointing his right finger at Luo Lin off to the side. In a heavy tone: ¡°You will be next!¡± Chapter 28: Motherf*cker, Who’s Next?

Chapter 28 ¨C Motherf*cker, Who¡¯s Next?

Chapter 28 ¨C Motherf*cker, Who¡¯s Next? A whole swath of Luo family disciples had died from the Myriad Thunder Roar. They had all turned to powder while their blood showered onto the ground. This ce was now like the bloody depths of hell that seeped into one¡¯s mind. Myriad Thunder Roar was the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s ultimate secret skill with unparalleled power. Only demonic beasts that have cultivated a demon core are able to release such a terrifying power. Thus there¡¯s no doubt there¡¯s a demon core within the Furious Thunder Bull. Luo Tian was sitting on the back of the bull with an evil smile. His eyes were filled with a yful look as he stared at Luo Lin unblinkingly. Luo Lin had gone bonkers from fear. Dozens of Luo family disciples had been instantly killed. This¡­ An expert at the Profound Grandmaster or even at the Profound Spirit realm weren¡¯t able to do something like this, which shows what a terrifying existence the Furious Thunder Bull was. The scariest thing above all was this peerless Furious Thunder Bull was under theplete control of Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s yful stare made the fear in his heart rise up to unimaginable levels. Eventually, the fear overtook his state of mind causing him to unconsciously start trembling. He was scared. He was extremely scared. His face paled and his body shook uncontrobly. It wasn¡¯t only him. Even Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran were extremely scared. They had never seen such a scene in their entire lives. This was just too terrifying. But¡­ They all came to the same conclusion in their minds ¨C Luo Tian cannot be left alive! His ability to control a 4th rank demonic beast was too terrifying. Once he brings this 4th rank demonic beast back to the Jade Mountain City, who in the four major families can deal with him? The Luo family will immediately rise to the top with this strength and ruling the entire Jade Mountain City would be easy as pie. He cannot live. If he lives, then he¡¯ll be the Zhou family¡¯s nightmare! Zhou Hengran¡¯s thoughts were ying through his mind before his eyesnded on Luo Tian and killing intent exuded from his body. It was the same for Luo Ming as killing intent rose from him as well. Luo Tian cannot continue living! If he were to live, Luo Jianshan will have no hope and there will be no one capable of fighting with Luo Tian for the Patriarch¡¯s position. Luo Tian had to die, now! Those two were like this while Song Yanqun was smiling to the point that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. His mind was so shocked that he was in aplete mess. ¡°Strong¡­ too motherf*cking strong. It looks like big brother didn¡¯t make a mistake; this kid is truly not simple.¡± ¡°B b boss is too powerful; boss is too domineering, hahaha¡­!¡± Feng Lei was still on the ground while he looked towards Luo Tian and startedughing out loud. A sh appeared in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she was beyond excited, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will always be the best!¡± ¡°Luo Lin!¡± ¡°Scram out here for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian roared out with a frown. Around the same time¡­ The Furious Thunder Bull heavily stomped down a few times. ¡°Rumble, Rumble!¡± The skies shook and the earth quaked. Trees were twisting back and forth while leaves showered onto the ground. The entire scene was just too shocking to behold. Luo Lin swallowed a few times and unconsciously retreated backwards. He didn¡¯t dare to look Luo Tian in the eye and clenched his teeth, ¡°Luo Luo Luo Tian, what do you want?¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Luo Tian smiled with a look of interest, ¡°This big brother doesn¡¯t want much, I only want your dog life!¡± Luo Lin¡¯s mind trembled. He looked up at Luo Tian sitting on the Furious Thunder Bull and suddenly felt like he was a really small figure in this world. He was also filled with regret; regretting why he didn¡¯t kill Luo Tian when he had so many chances back then! Hatred! So much hatred! It was at this time that Luo Ming took a step forward. He then coldly nced at Zhou Hengran and said: ¡°Elder Zhou, you and I have the same goal so why not work together?¡± Zhou Hengran lightly smiled and also stepped forward. ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s idea was exactly my intention. The viinous Luo Tian ignored the n rules and killed his fellow disciples and deserves to be punished. Even an outsider like me cannot bear to continue watching this so how can we allow him to stay arrogant like this?¡± Only over half the Luo family disciples had died so Zhou Hengran¡¯s mission wasn¡¯t good enough yet. Once Luo Tian dies, then everything would be perfect! Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran are going to join forces? Experts at the Profound Master 3rd rank joining hands ¨C one could hinder the Furious Thunder Bull while the other instantly kills Luo Tian. Luo Lin startedughing out loud and his face was restored to his arrogant and cold look. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you dog thing, you want to kill this daddy? Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your reflection? You¡¯re still too immature to mess with this daddy!¡± Luo Lin arrogantly said. With two experts at the Profound Master realm joining hands, what was there for him to be afraid of? Looking down at Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Lin smiled and said: ¡°You thought your big brother Luo Tian could turn things around? Stop dreaming, trash will always be trash! Fighting against I, Luo Lin will only result in death, hahaha¡­¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran both stepped out and instantly appeared in front of Luo Tian. ¡°Brother Luo, you hinder the Furious Thunder Bull while I go kill this viin Luo Tian. This will be considered a present that I¡¯m gifting the Luo family.¡± Zhou Hengran said with a sneer. Luo Ming lightly replied: ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Yo yo!¡± ¡°So lively! If I, Song Yanqun don¡¯t participate in such a lively atmosphere, I would definitely regret this for the rest of my life.¡± Song Yanqun¡¯s body blurred andnded right next to the Furious Thunder Bull. He had a smile on his face before he looked at Luo Tian and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re very decisive and too awesome. I like it!¡± With the appearance of Song Yanqun, Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran¡¯s faces had a slight change. The two nced at each other before Zhou Hengran took several steps forward with a smile, ¡°Elder Song, this is the Luo family¡¯s internal issue so an outsider like you interfering isn¡¯t quite appropriate, right?¡± Song Yanqun raised his guards but still smiled, ¡°It looks like Elder Zhou is also an outsider, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhou Hengran was speechless for a second but then replied with a smile: ¡°It was brother Luo Ming who wanted my assistance so I could only generously help him.¡± ¡°Generously help?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you only wish to cut off the roots of the Luo family. Isn¡¯t this Furious Thunder Bull lured by you to the Luo family¡¯s hunting grounds?¡± Song Yanqun said in contempt. Zhou Hengran¡¯s eyes tightened before yelling: ¡°Elder Song, those words of yours require evidence! The Zhou family and the Luo family have always had a good rtionship, so why would I do something to harm the Luo family?¡± While they were speaking¡­ Luo Ming was only several meters away from the Furious Thunder Bull. Zhou Hengran frowned and suddenly roared out: ¡°Brother Luo, make your move now!¡± A trace of light shed in Luo Ming¡¯s eyes as his killing intent erupted out. With a sh of light, his sword was already drawn as he roared out: ¡°Congealing Frost Sword!¡± As the sword struck out, a chill spread through the surrounding area causing the temperature to rapidly decline. ¡°Watch out Luo Tian!¡± Yelled Song Yanqun in shock. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile, ¡°With that type of acting skill, you want to sneak attack this daddy? He had already seen thought his actions. The moment Luo Ming acted; Luo Tian also made his move. But¡­ Luo Ming¡¯s figure suddenly turned and his sword suddenly struck towards Song Yanqun. He was smiling as he yelled: ¡°Die!¡± Song Yanqun was secretly shocked but still lowered his fists in a heavy manner. His thick profound energy then exploded forth creating a cover around him. ¡°Heehee¡­¡± Zhou Hengranughed. The moment Luo Ming made his move; he also struck out as his goal was Luo Tian! The coordination was too perfect causing others unable to defend against. But¡­ This type of trick for someone like Luo Tian who had transmigrated was too childish. ¡°Sneak attacking this daddy? Such wishful thinking!¡± ¡°Furious Thunder Bull!¡± Luo Tian roared out. ¡°Moo~~~¡± The Furious Thunder Bull angrily roared out as white mist sprayed from his nostrils. It then suddenly leaned its huge body back and stood up on its hind legs. The visual impact of such a move was too powerful causing Zhou Hengran to temporarily lose sight of Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and panic a bit from the aggressive move by the Furious Thunder Bull. It was nheless a 4th rank demonic beast and he wasn¡¯t its opponent at all. He turned around about to jump away¡­ Luo Tian suddenly stood up on the back of the bull and madly dashed to the top of its head. Just when Zhou Hengran had turned around to jump away in panic, Luo Tian grinned and roared out: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Hum~~~¡± A loud noise came from inside his body and the familiar burst of power exploded forth. He had the advantage of height; his pair of fists were simr to a war hammer as it came crushing down towards the back of Zhou Hengran¡¯s head. Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Die!¡± Zhou Hengran never thought Luo Tian would have the guts to rush towards him. Why would a mere Profound Pupil dare to leave the side of the Furious Thunder Bull and court his own death? Unless that guy was crazy¡­ Luo Tian was exactly that crazy guy that didn¡¯t seem to care about his life. There¡¯s no way he was Zhou Hengran¡¯s opponent if they shed head on. Even with the assistance of the Furious Thunder Bull, the odds of him winning weren¡¯t too high since the speed of the bull was simply too slow. If he wanted to kill Zhou Hengran, the only way was a sneak attack! His profound energy was surging while his fists were like hammers. It heavily crushed down causing fierce winds to billow out. Zhou Hengran had a shocked expression as he twisted around in midair but still roared out in anger: ¡°A mere Profound Pupil dares to¡­¡± Before he could finish¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fists came crashing down. ¡°Rumble~~¡± The strikended on his chest and almost cracked his bones apart. He was shocked yet still yelled out: ¡°You mix breed dog, watch how this daddy¡­¡± Before he could finish again, Luo Tian¡¯s other fistnded on Zhou Hengran¡¯s cheek. ¡°Poof¡­¡± Two pieces of teeth flew out. Zhou Hengran erupted with rage and once again cursed out: ¡°Brat, looks like you¡¯re tired of liv¡­¡± Before he could finish, another punchnded. ¡°You motherf*cker, say this daddy one more time and I¡¯ll punch you again. You f*cking bitch, aren¡¯t you very awesome? Why don¡¯t you show how awesome you are to this daddy again?¡± Landing on top of Zhou Hengran, Luo Tian¡¯s fists were punching out like a machine gun. ¡°Bang, bang, bang¡­¡± Each punch was heavier than the next as they allnded on Zhou Hengran¡¯s face. In just a few seconds, Zhou Hengran¡¯s face was swollen like a pig¡¯s. His eyes were dim as all he could see were stars in the sky. He didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength left to retaliate. When¡¯s he¡¯s ill, go for the kill! Luo Tian knew this principle very well. Once Zhou Hengran gets the opportunity to recover, the person to die will be himself. That¡¯s why his fists weren¡¯t stopping until Zhou Hengran¡¯s skull cracked. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zhou Hengran. You have gained 1000 experience points, 100 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Royal Spirit Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an Azure Cloud Sword.¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- It isn¡¯t strange for this mini loot explosion because Zhou Hengran was considered an elite. This was supposed to be a moment of happiness for Luo Tian but he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to what items burst out of Zhou Hengran. He nced over at Song Yanqun and it was fortunate that he was still alive and well. Luo Tian then used his mind to control the Furious Thunder Bull¡­¡± ¡°Moo¡­¡± The Furious Thunder Bull suddenly attacked and mmed into Luo Ming. Luo Ming¡¯s body flew off into the air as Luo Tianughed while standing at a predetermined spot. He once again activated Berserk and rained out punches that heavily beat the shit out of Luo Ming flying towards him. He continued punching until he heard the ¡°ding¡± sound from the System before stopping. Blood was dripping from Luo Tian¡¯s knuckles as he stepped on Luo Ming¡¯s head. He fixed his hair before yelling: ¡°F*cking hell, this daddy wants to know ¨C who¡¯s next?!¡± The expression of his eyes and the aura he gave off was aplete mess of domineering arrogance. Li Xue¡¯er was intoxicated with that look. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he nced at Luo Lin who had pissed himself from fear. He pped his thigh and said: ¡°Your sister, I almost forgot about you!¡± Chapter 29: Luo Lin ***

Chapter 29 ¨C Luo Lin ***

Chapter 29 ¨C Luo Lin *** Luo Ming and Zhou Hengran were both killed by Luo Tian¡¯s barrage of punches. This was an ending that no one could have imagined. What sort of motherf*cking experts at the Profound Master realm were they? They hadpletely lost face for their entire ancestry! Was Luo Tian that powerful? Whenparing cultivation levels, there¡¯s no chance that Luo Tian could defeat either of them. The only results would him being tortured to death, but he managed to seize the right opportunity. Zhou Hengran died because of his own carelessness. He never imagined Luo Tian would dare to sneak attack him. Thus he had died a horrible death; his head had been smashed into pulp. Luo Ming died because he underestimated his enemy. The Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s sneak attack caused him to be defenseless. As he was flying off from the impact, Luo Tian¡¯s sudden change in position didn¡¯t allow Luo Ming to catch a break and the barrage of random punches already started. The punches made him disoriented and after that¡­ there was nothing after that. There¡¯s an old saying that random punches can still kill an old master! Those two died just like that. If Luo Tian was forced to sh with them head on, there¡¯s definitely no way he was their opponent. Once those two experts at the Profound Master realm died, Luo Lin was in utter panic. Seeing how Zhou Hengran and Luo Ming were beaten to death, Luo Lin was so scared that he pissed his pants. The crotch area of his pants was wet, his lips were pale and he was trembling. Fear was seen in his eyes and he no longer had any expressions of arrogance. There were still many surviving Luo family disciples in the area and their legs were trembling in fear while some fled in panic. Luo Tian was toozy to chase after them. He didn¡¯t really want to be some mass murderer. After all, they were still Luo family disciples and he didn¡¯t want to bepletely ruthless. There was only one person as his goal ¨C Luo Lin! ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run, why are you all running away?¡± ¡°Come back Luo Sheng! Didn¡¯t you want to be a core disciple? Everyonee back, why are you guys running¡­?!¡± Luo Lin was loudly crying out but no one bothered with him. Luo Lin¡¯s heart was chilled from this scene and cursed out: ¡°You bunch of dog things; keep in mind that once this daddy returns to the Luo household, you guys will be taken care of!¡± Many fleeing disciples had dark expressions on their faces. Luo Lin¡¯s father was the Acting Patriarch so upon return to the Luo family grounds; they will certainly no longer have any good days in the future. For the meantime, many disciples stopped fleeing. Luo Tian then coldly sneered and in a low tone: ¡°If Luo Lin doesn¡¯t die, you guys will be yed to death by him once everyone returns to the Luo family. But what if he dies?¡± ¡°The Ghostly Mountain Range is a ce where demonic beasts freely roam around. There¡¯s always a chance that someone dies by the hands of these demonic beasts¡­ don¡¯t you guys agree?¡± While saying this, Luo Tian had a pondering smile on his face. When the crowd heard this, their eyes seemed to be enlightened as they stared at Luo Lin. Luo Lin¡¯s mind trembled and immediately said: ¡°My father is the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch. As long as you guys kill Luo Tian for me, not only can you be the core disciple of the Luo family, every single person will be rewarded on their merits. You will all gain immense benefits and might even be Luo family Elders in the future.¡± The crowd hesitated and was uncertain how to act. Luo Tian smiled and controlled the Furious Thunder Bull with his thoughts. The Furious Thunder Bull started roaring into the air waking everyone up. ¡°Do you guys think it¡¯s easier to kill me or easier to kill him?¡± ¡°What young master Luo Tian said was correct ¨C once Luo Lin returns to the Luo family, none of us will have a good ending.¡± ¡°Fellow brothers, the viinous Luo Lin cannot be allowed to continue living.¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s Myriad Thunder Roar was powerful beyond match. They were already scared witless of it so how would they dare to send themselves to death against it? Now when it came to Luo Lin, killing him would be a bit easier. The crowd began to surround Luo Lin and re at him with killing intent. This scenario was exactly like before except the target was now Luo Lin. Luo Tian coldly sneered while staring at Luo Lin: ¡°You wanna y with me? You¡¯re still too young!¡± While restricting Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Lin began to slowly edge backwards. Upon seeing all the Luo family disciples tighten their encirclement, he couldn¡¯t help but curse out: ¡°Luo Tian you damn piece of trash! What kind of hero are you to bully me withrge numbers?! If you dare to, fight this daddy one on one!¡± Luo Tianughed out condescendingly, ¡°I never said I was a hero¡­ one on one? Did your brains be shit?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, do you see it clearly? This is your so called big brother Luo Tian who¡¯s just a piece of cowardly trash.¡± Luo Linughed like crazy while cursing. With a glint in his eyes, Luo Lin shoved Li Xue¡¯er in front of him and gripped her neck. ¡°Luo Tian, tell them to all move back or else I¡¯ll break her neck!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was hisst trump card. The strength he used was a bit too much causing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face to start turning red. But she still managed to cry out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, ignore me and don¡¯t let him go. You mustn¡¯t allow him to return to the Luo family or else¡­¡± ¡°Shut up you slut!¡± Luo Lin roared out while applying more pressure. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank. He hadn¡¯t made his move against Luo Lin yet because he was afraid of identally hurting Li Xue¡¯er. And now that he was seeing her painful face, his heart felt extremely ufortable. With a calm face, he then asked: ¡°What do you want Luo Lin?¡± ¡°Have them all move back first!¡± Luo Lin yelled out. Luo Tian exhaled a breath before lightly saying: ¡°Fellow n brethren, could you all move back for now?¡± ¡°We cannot back off because he definitely cannot be allowed to return to the Jade Mountain City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; we can¡¯t let him return because once he gets back, that will mean the end of us.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to us if that girl dies or not. Everyone, let¡¯s all attack at once so no matter how strong Luo Lin is, he won¡¯t be able to fend us all off.¡± ¡°Well said!¡± No one retreated while they actually took a step forward with a hideous expression. Things had already been openly revealed so there¡¯s no way they will let Luo Lin go back to the Luo family alive. Once he gets back to the Luo family, the only path left for them was death. Luo Lin started panicking even more and yelled out: ¡°Luo Tian, if you don¡¯t make them retreat, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian was not happy one bit. This feeling of being controlled by others waspletely pissing him off. The Furious Thunder Bull stamped its forelegs causing a loud ¡°rumbling¡± noise. Luo Tian then stepped up and roared out: ¡°Luo Lin, I advise you not to make a move or else you will die an extremely miserable death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, the more pissed off you are means the more you care about her.¡± Luo Lin then excitedly said: ¡°I ammanding you right now to kill all these traitorous Luo family disciples. Not one will be spared!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t kill them, then I¡¯ll kill her! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The raging me in Luo Tian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. He clenched his fists and his jaws as he looked at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s red face. He had no confidence! With his Profound Pupil 7th rank strength on top of Berserk, there¡¯s no way he could instakill Luo Lin. Moreover, Luo Lin was using Li Xue¡¯er as a shield in front of him. If he identally injured Li Xue¡¯er in the process, he will most likely regret it for the rest of his life. If he was given another half a second¡­ just that extra half a second will allow him to end Luo Lin without a burial. Strength! It¡¯s all about f*cking strength! He was still too weak so he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman so what the f*ck was he worth? Luo Tian was roaring in anger internally. He waspletely and utterly pissed off while looking at Luo Lin¡¯s arrogant face. Around this time¡­ Feng Lei who had been originally lying down all this time suddenly stood up. His body started exuding a red light filled with a bloody aura. His eyes were now blood red and an ancient looking beast appeared on his bald head. The hideous looking beast had a hammer in one hand and a giant nail in the other. The current Feng Lei was too terrifying for those to behold. He now looked like someone that had crawled out of a blood pool from hell. Even the Furious Thunder Bull lowered itself on the ground and started whimpering in fear. The crowd was even more shocked as their legs started shaking in fear. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Feng Lei then roared into the air as the bloody light brightened. His hands started moving strangely before it looked like he was about to hammer something with a heavy smash! ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Out of nowhere, an illusory lightning shot out. ¡°Bang!¡± After that loud noise, Luo Lin¡¯s eyes rolled backward, his head started wobbling before fainting. It was at this time¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Hum¡­¡± His body shot forth and just when he was a step away from Luo Lin, his pair of fists shot out: ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± His pair of fists struck out like a cannon. Luo Lin was struck flying into the air before being stopped by arge tree with a ¡°bang.¡± There was a huge dent in his chest as he sprayed out a fountain of blood. His arms twitched a few more times before he died. The sweet alert tone in Luo Tian¡¯s mind went off. Luo Tian was super excited as he said to himself: ¡°Explode!¡± Chapter 30: Continue Killing

Chapter 30 ¨C Continue Killing

Chapter 30 ¨C Continue Killing What¡¯s the most exciting thing about ying a video game? There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s the explosion of loot. Luo Lin was considered a mini boss so some decent loot should explode forth. This made Luo Tian hiddenly excited as he started listening to the System¡¯s alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Lin. You have gained 600 experience points, 60 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a xuan stone. Will you consume it now?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 2 Energy Condensation Pills.¡± Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 3 Healing Pills.¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1!¡± These series of alert tones made Luo Tian tremble in excitement. And once he saw the two words ¡°xuan stone,¡± his heart blossomed in tion. He immediately opened the System to take a look Item: Xuan stone Grade: Grade 3 xuan stone Profound Energy: 15000/20000 Description: Profound energy will be recovered at 100 points every second after consumption. ¡°Holy mother of grail, 15,000 points of profound energy¡­ isn¡¯t that too motherf*cking crazy?¡± Luo Tian was beyond ecstatic. Profound energy was something extremely important to any martial cultivator. Cultivation, breaking through, deploying martial skills, refining armors and weapons, refining pills, carving arrays¡­ all these required the usage of profound energy. In more modern terminology, profound energy was basically one¡¯s blue mana bar that no one could get away from. What kind of concept was 15,000 profound energy? He could release his divine skill Berserk for 50 times. With 50 times the release, he can beat the shit out of an expert at the Profound Master realm. ¡°Good stuff, really good stuff. I never imagined Luo Lin to have such a loot explode out of him.¡± Luo Tian said out loud to himself. He then frowned when he remembered Luo Jianshan¡¯s reward for the contest winner. His lips curved into a smile before coldly saying: ¡°You damn old dog, who would have thought you had already given the reward to your own son. No wonder Luo Lin was able to break through to the Profound Pupil 9th rank¡­ so it was you behind it. Your chess move was a little too carefree. Wait until this daddy returns, we¡¯ll see how motherf*cking carefree you¡¯ll be!¡± ¡°Long live the boss!¡± Feng Lei goofily yelled out while his blood red eyes were filled with excitement. He had no clue how he made that previous move himself. Feng Lei only felt a power surge out of his dantian and when he threw out a punch, the power flowed out and knocked Luo Lin dizzy. It was very powerful yet very strange, so no one understood how it came to be. It contained a dizzying effect?! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand how Feng Lei could suddenly release such a move, but he didn¡¯t bother continue pondering because the first time heid eyes on Feng Lei, he already knew he wasn¡¯t that simple. How can an ordinary baby survive in the Ghostly Mountain Range with demonic beasts everywhere for several days? Feng Lei definitely has some mysterious background. His whole body was red and that ancient looking demonic beast on his bald head is most likely connected to all the blood essence he has been consuming. The surrounding Luo family disciples were surprised with the strange transformation of Feng Lei. There was a hint of fear in their eyes as if they¡¯ve already made Feng Lei an ominous person. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about the transformation. Feng Lei was his brother so no matter what happens, they were still brothers. Luo Tian turned around andughed towards Feng Lei: ¡°Fatty Lei, you think you¡¯re so cool right now¡­ haha.¡± Around this time¡­ Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s taut nerves finally loosened up before she lightly smiled while looking at Luo Tian. Two small dimples were revealed from her smile, making her look very pretty. That smile of hers almost hooked Luo Tian¡¯s soul right out of him. He couldn¡¯t help but praise inwardly: ¡°That girl¡¯s smile can seriously take a person¡¯s life¡­¡± Once Li Xue¡¯er was done smiling, her eyes slowly closed as she copsed in the direction of Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s countenance changed. If he didn¡¯t move away, Li Xue¡¯er little pouty lips were going tond on him again. Those soft and smooth lips that brought a light fragrance with it¡­ Woa, that feeling in his memory was too awesome and he could barely calm himself down just thinking about it. Luo Tian wanted to relive that experience but he held back at thest moment and grabbed onto her soft and limp body. He then said: ¡°Hey girl, hey¡­¡± At this time, Song Yanqun appeared in a sh. Upon seeing Li Xue¡¯er, he then said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has only fainted and will be better after resting for a bit.¡± After saying that, he pulled out a small porcin vial and poured out a Spirit Tranquility pill and pushed it into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth. ¡°She¡¯ll be fine after a bit.¡± ¡°Thank you Elder Song.¡± Said Luo Tian in a grateful manner. Song Yanqunughed, ¡°Little brother Luo is too polite.¡± Immediately after, he pushed the small porcin vial over and said: ¡°There¡¯s still a few more Spirit Tranquility pills inside; consider this a greeting gift from me to little brother Luo.¡± He didn¡¯t give Luo Tian the chance to decline it and ced it in his hands. He clearly saw Luo Tian¡¯s abilities which made him inwardly shocked. Luo Tian was someone the Song family cannot offend at all. The Luo family will rise up because of him and there¡¯s no one that can stop it! He was now in full admiration of Song Yannan¡¯s foresight or else the Song family would have missed this opportunity to interact with Luo Tian. Who knows what would happen in the future because of the missed chance. ¡°Little brother Luo, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± ¡°When you return to the Jade Mountain City, you must swing by to y in my Song family. And whatever difficulty you encounter, our Song family will assist you with our utmost ability¡­ no matter the difficulty.¡± Said Song Yanqun in a serious manner, and he deliberately emphasized the four words ¡°no matter the difficulty.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Of course I will. If you could thank the Song Patriarch for me. The help the Song family has given me has been imprinted in my heart. One day I will definitely repay the kindness.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the appearance of Song Yanqun, he would have probably died an early death. This kindness was something Luo Tian will definitely remember. To those that treated him well, he will pay back 10 to 100 times. For those that treated him badly, he will pay them back 100 to 1000 times. This was the type of person Luo Tian was! After a few more brief words, Song Yanqun disappeared into the midst of the forest. He wanted to immediately return to the Jade Mountain City to tell the Song family everything that had happened! Once Song Yanqun left, the rest of the Luo family disciples looked at one another before finally resting their gaze on Luo Tian. Their eyes were currently filled with fear. They were afraid Luo Tian will kill them all to silence them since they were all witnesses to him killing Luo Lin. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed into a serious look before saying: ¡°You have all seen my strength and seen the way I do things. There¡¯s some things that you should all understand and don¡¯t need to be said out loud.¡± ¡°Fatty Lei, bring that space que filled with demonic beast heads over here.¡± Feng Lei didn¡¯t hesitate and passed the space que over. Luo Tian then poured all the demonic beast heads out that bunched up into a small hill. He then smiled, ¡°If you¡¯re a brother of I, Luo Tian¡¯s, then go ahead and split these demonic beast heads amongst yourselves. From now on, you are all I, Luo Tian¡¯s people. If I¡¯m around, you guys will all be there with me as well.¡± A hint of excitement appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes. After saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s tone changed and coldly said: ¡°It¡¯s also okay if you aren¡¯t willing to be a brother to I, Luo Tian. You can leave and I won¡¯t make any moves to stop you. But if you spread what happened here, don¡¯t me me for not treating you as fellow n member!¡± As his voice faded, he leapt up andnded on top of Luo Lin¡¯s head. The stomp directly shattered the head causing blood stter to cover the grounds. The eyes of everyone trembled. Not long after¡­ One of the Luo family disciples went over and grabbed a demonic beast head. He then kneeled on one knee and cupped his hands to Luo Tian: ¡°Thank you young master!¡± After that, they all stepped forward to get a demonic beast head and all seriously yelled out: ¡°Thank you young master!¡± ¡°Thank you young master, we will forever follow you from now on. If we ever break our words, may we be struck to death by thousands of thunderbolts!¡± The scene was a bit shocking when they roared out in chorus. They all looked very serious and Luo Tian could see in their eyes that they had all been subdued by him. They would all be used by him to rebuild the Luo family! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I, Luo Tian hereby promise that I will bring you and the Luo family back to its former glory!¡± Luo Tian enthusiastically shouted. Once the demonic beast heads were split up, everyone then quickly dispersed. Luo Tian looked towards the direction of the Jade Mountain City and felt the clouds surging in the area. He could sense there would be another bitter battle awaiting him at the city. There was only one thing he could do at this point ¨C breakthrough! He had to quickly grow stronger. There was still one day before the end of the hunting contest so within this one day¡¯s time; he had to quickly make another breakthrough! This world is a ce where the strong dominates everything. If one didn¡¯t wish to be picked on, then they must be stronger. Only when one bes strong can they grasp their fate in their own hands. Most importantly, one had to be stronger in order to kill the boss. Upon thinking of the golden shiny body of Luo Jianshan, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help bing excited. ¡°Luo Jianshan, you just wait for this daddy!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian held onto Li Xue¡¯er and jumped onto the back of the Furious Thunder Bull before yelling out: ¡°Continue killing!¡± Chapter 31: Playing Cards And Leveling Up

Chapter 31 ¨C ying Cards And Leveling Up

Chapter 31 ¨C ying Cards And Leveling Up ng ng ng~~~ ¡°Steal from thendlord!¡± ¡°Rob, rob, rob!¡± ¡°I¡¯m robbing!¡± ¡°A single three, and now I only have two cards left.¡± Li Xue¡¯er threw down a three with a smile before ncing at Feng Lei. ¡°The card you threw down was really too good.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Luo Tian drew a card and then looked at the four shiny thieves in his hand and smiled: ¡°You want to run with only two cards?¡± ¡°Girl, just you wait and you¡¯ll be singing for us.¡± Feng Lei smiled foolishly and threw out four two¡¯s before scratching his head. ¡°Let it blow.¡± Luo Tian turned to re at the fatty: ¡°Damn you¡¯re vicious. You even blow up a single ten; let me see how many more times you can do it.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even finish his sentence when Li Xue¡¯er faintly smiled: ¡°King explosion!¡± She threw out her two cards pushing Luo Tian to the end of the road. I had four aces yet still lost by a piece of hair! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, when hit with a double explosion, let me calcte your losses: One card equals two, two equals¡­ equals how much? Fatty, do you know whates after?¡± Li Xue¡¯er asked Feng Lei as she got lost in her calctions for a while. Feng Lei scratched his bald head and only after a while, he weakly said: ¡°Three times?¡± ¡°Poof~¡± Luo Tian almost spit out the dinner he hadst night. The people in this world didn¡¯t even know the multiplication table? What the f*ck?! Upon hearing the answer, Li Xue¡¯er had a face full of smiles: ¡°That¡¯s 3 times; you havepletely lost big brother Luo Tian. Now you have to sing for us¡­ I want to hear The Flying Immortals of the Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°What nine heavens, what flying immortals?¡± Luo Tian was all confused and still couldn¡¯te up with any memories after thinking for a while. He then said: ¡°How about I sing a divine song instead?¡± ¡°Divine song?¡± ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er drummed her cheeks while seriously staring at Luo Tian waiting for his divine song. Luo Tian stood on top of a rock and coughed a few times to clear his throat. As his mouth opened, he roared out: ¡°Ahhh ohh, ahhh ohh. Ah sey hee ah sey hoh ah sey gig a sey ah dohhh¡­¡± He sounded like a ghost wailing and waspletely out of tune. It was just as dreadful as one would imagine it to be like. Luo Tian himself felt like he couldn¡¯t continue singing it yet Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei seemed to be entranced by it. After hearing the song, Li Xue¡¯er took a long time before she recovered her senses and asked: ¡°It is indeed a divine song; I couldn¡¯t understand it, not even a single word. Big brother Luo Tian, what is the divine song talking about?¡± Feng Lei was confused as well and asked: ¡°Hey boss, what exactly is this divine song singing about?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°So you two were so entranced by it because you wanted to know what the divine song is about? I thought you two were mesmerized by my godly singing abilities.¡± Luo Tian received a heavy blow and mumbled: ¡°Beat thisndlord first and then I¡¯ll tell you guys what the song was about.¡± After hearing that, Feng Lei started shuffling the deck of cards. Not far away, the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s name had turned dark blue. There was no doubt that it had reached the 7th level, and a sneeze by it could deal with the 1st rank demonic beasts. Behind it were to two 2nd rank Scarlet med Wolves and two Savage Bears. The group formed by these 5 demonic beasts was pretty much invincible as they continued killing. During this time, Luo Tian will covertly prepare himself every two hours. He had to use his Magic Charm skill on the Furious Thunder Bull in order to keep controlling this monster killing machine. Magic Charm had also risen 2 levels causing his sess rate to increase to 20% now. With minions killing monsters for him, it was quick, easy and a veryfortable task. Luo Tian had made use of some special bark of the trees in order to carve out a deck of cards to y Fight the Landlord. Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei had grasped the mechanics of the game really quickly and were even able to count the cards. Before his transmigration, Luo Tian was known as the King of fighting thendlord yet he still couldn¡¯t gain any advantages against those two. He kept on losing until he had lost all self confidence. As Luo Tian was ying Fight the Landlord, the alert tones in his mind never stopped. Sincest night to present time, the tones had never stopped. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Six Horned Beast. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Long Armed Ape. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± The sounds of cracking and smashing were unending. After a night of non-stop killing, countless demonic beasts had died in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range. The current scene could be described as a river of blood. It was also this morning when Luo Tian stepped into the Profound Pupil 9th rank and was only a single level away from the Profound Master realm. For someone to step onto the Profound Pupil 9th rank in a mere few days would make any genius have thoughts of killing themselves. Worst of all, Luo Tian broke through in a rxed manner and didn¡¯t have to be like others who usually bitterly trained behind closed door seclusion. He only had to kill some monsters here and there, or even people were fine. This was too leisurely, too freaking awesome! But¡­ Leveling to the Profound Master 1st rank required 200,000 experience points. And killing these 1st rank demonic beasts was unable to meet his needs of leveling up quickly. But Luo Tian was in a helpless situation. If it weren¡¯t for the Furious Thunder Bull as his minion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to even take a few steps in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range. Wanting to enter the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range to kill demonic beasts was an impossible thing. The three of them were having fun ying Fight the Landlord while experience points continued umting¡­ When Luo Tian¡¯s experience reached 100,000 points, the System suddenly made an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to level up Berserk?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian was startled and said to himself: ¡°Leveling Berserk? But I didn¡¯t use Berserk¡­ I definitely didn¡¯t increase the proficiency use so why would it level up?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian opened up his System interface and his eyes bulged out. Skill: Berserk Rank: Level 0 Grade: Divine Skill Description 1: Upgrading Berserk to level 1 will result in doubling the attributes, the 2nd level will result in 4 times the attributes, 3rd level will result in 8 times the attributes, 4th level will result in 16 times the attributes, 5th level will result in 32 times the attributes. (Contains a profound explosive effect and can be superimposed. There are 3yers of superimposing injuries: Firstyer will result in bodily injury, the second level will injure the 5 viscera and 6 organs, and the thirdyer will injure the mind and intellect. Superimposing canst for 3 seconds.) The 6th level will result in 64 times the attributes. (Profound explosive superimposing effect can go 5yers deep¡­) Thest realm will result in 1024 times the attributes. (Profound explosive effect can go 10yers deep and possess the power of shaking the heavens and the earth!) This waspletely different from the Berserk in the online novel. This one here was capable of leveling up which meant it was much more powerful. The profound explosive superimposing meant adding on to the original base power and the skill description made it sound like some new skill will appear after the use. Luo Tian was so excited from seeing this that he couldn¡¯t help but fix his hairstyle a bit. He then said in a domineering tone: ¡°Motherf*cker, who¡¯s next?¡± But upon looking further at the description, he couldn¡¯t say those words again. Skill Description 2: Leveling to the 1st level requires 100,000 experience points. Leveling to the 2nd level requires 500,000 experience points. Leveling to the 3rd level requires 1,000,000 experience points¡­ thest great perfection level requires a billion experience points. A billion experience points?! ¡°You damn System; do you dare to watch this daddymit suicide right in front of you?¡± It looked like Luo Tian was blind all this time because he didn¡¯t notice Berserk didn¡¯t have a proficiency bar. Wanting to level it required the use of experience points¡­ loads and bucket loads of experience points. What motherf*cking messed up shit was this? Wanting to level up to thest great perfection level required a billion experience points. This¡­ Luo Tian sighed into the air, he felt like there were 10,000 mas running through his mind. He didn¡¯t like this but still had to face reality. He couldn¡¯t justy around here a stab a small hole in the ground with his crotch. Since reality is stabbing me, then I¡¯ll go stab the world. At least this way of thinking will bnce my mindset or else before the little hole is stabbed in the ground, I¡¯m afraid my little brother will be bent and I won¡¯t be able to do the bow chicka wow wow in the future. ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian thought for a bit a made a decision ¨C right now leveling was a bit more important. During the early periods, levels were important because a single level would mean a huge difference in strength. Even though Berserk can raise one¡¯s attributes, it is only a temporary increase and it consumed arge amount of profound energy. Not long after¡­ Feng Lei looked into the sky and said: ¡°Hey boss, it¡¯s almost the end of the hunting contest. Should we go out now?¡± Luo Tian recovered from his thoughts and said: ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°You guys follow me.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian didn¡¯t head out to leave but went towards the Furious Thunder Bull close by. He couldn¡¯t just leave this 4th rank demonic beast like this. What if some divine skill or divine equipments explodes out of it? Luo Tian had been coveting after the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s Myriad Thunder Roar! The two hours is almost up and the Furious Thunder Bull will revert back very soon! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 32: The Awesome Fatty Lei

Chapter 32 ¨C The Awesome Fatty Lei

Chapter 32 ¨C The Awesome Fatty Lei After using Magic Charm, the minion can be used for 2 hours. Once the time is up, it will revert back to normal and won¡¯t be under the control of Luo Tian anymore. During the time as a minion, it can level itself up by killing other demonic beasts. And it was natural that from leveling up, its power will continue increasing. A level 7 Furious Thunder Bull was a hair stronger than a 5th rank demonic beast. It was firmly under the control of Luo Tian since yesterday and it was only after a day¡¯s time, Luo Tian had already leveled up twice. It was basically an ultimate thug underling for him. If it weren¡¯t for him having to return to the Jade Mountain City, Luo Tian really didn¡¯t want to kill it. The three of them arrived next to the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s body. Luo Tian then opened up his System to see when the Furious Thunder Bull would revert back to normal and then said: ¡°Hey girl, Fatty Lei, in a bit we¡¯ll attack the Furious Thunder Bull but you have to immediately stop when I tell you to.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Attack it? Are we going to kill it? That¡¯s my specialty boss so just wait for my performance.¡± Feng Lei swallowed a few times. When he looked at the Furious Thunder Bull, it was almost as if he was looking at a naked girl. He was revealing a thirsty expression that would cause one to wonder if he had any special hobbies he was hiding. A human and a beast, this¡­ This wasn¡¯t something anyone can handle. The first time Feng Leiid eyes on the Furious Thunder Bull, he had that same look. Luo Tian clearly knew what Feng Lei wanted and grinned. ¡°Fatty Lei, could it be you were thirsting after it long ago?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and grinned, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from boss. I have no clue why when I look at the Furious Thunder Bull, there¡¯s a huge impulse that swells up inside me. This impulse at times seems to overwhelm me, making me just want to devour all its blood essence immediately.¡± This was a primitive impulse. It was a powerful desire that Feng Lei couldn¡¯t control Feng Lei¡¯s way of cultivating was a bit special, and after these few days, Luo Tian had a grasp in understanding the methodology. Through absorbing the blood essence of demonic beasts, Feng Lei would then refine it into profound energy and use it to make his quick break throughs. This was the reason he enjoyed eating raw meat and absorbing the blood essence of demonic beasts. This way of cultivating was practically the same as how other demonic beasts cultivated. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Feng Lei was actually a demonic beast himself? A demonic beast in the form of a human? Shit, only 10th rank demonic beasts were able to transform to a human appearance. These demonic beasts were equal to Profound Emperor¡¯s who had Armageddon like powers. If Feng Lei was really a demonic beast transformed into a human, he should be super awesome. Except his cultivation was truly too weak which didn¡¯t make any sense. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about it. Fatty Lei was his brother. As long he can help him break through, Luo Tian will unconditionally hunt down demonic beasts so Feng Lei could absorb all their blood essence. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and controlled the Furious Thunder Bull. ¡°It has a very strong defense so you will have to give it your all in your attacks.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The level 7 Furious Thunder Bull had a 20,000 point health bar. With the addition of its thick skin, they will definitely have to use their strongest abilities in order to kill it. Luo Tian lowered his fists and roared out: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± With his strength doubled, Luo Tian threw out his fists with the force of a cannon. ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± Li Xue¡¯er leapt up into the air as her white clothes fluttered in the wind. Just like a goddess descending to the mortal realm, she stabbed out with her sword and lightly said: ¡°Flying Sword stance.¡± A sh of piercing sword light was seen. Feng Lei didn¡¯t know any martial skills so his attack was the most simple. He ran up to the front of the Furious Thunder Bull with a grin, grasped both its horns before all his muscles bulged out. The ferocious looking veins started appearing on his bald head before he roared out: ¡°Up¡­¡± ¡°Pak pak pak pak¡­¡± The bone joints of Feng Lei gave off those sounds. On the back of his head, the ancient looking ferocious demonic beast appeared and his body started emitting a faint red light. ¡°Moo¡­¡± The Furious Thunder Bull called out. It was at this time¡­ The Furious Thunder Bull who was like a small hill, its legs suddenly left the ground and its entire body started tilting. Feng Lei¡¯s legs were now entrenched deep into the mud and his face waspletely red. He once again roared out: ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± His arms went behind his back while the Furious Thunder Bull was mmed behind him. Its legs were now iling in the air while crying out in pain. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°What a terrifying strength!¡± Luo Tian was in aplete daze. Is this guy still human? The Furious Thunder Bull was about 10,000 ¨C 20,000 pounds and it was mmed to the ground? This was too motherf*cking crazy. Li Xue¡¯er was alsopletely stunned. Her eyes narrowed and could only give off a faintugh. When Luo Tian thought that was the end of it, Fatty Lei once again roared out. He once again raised the Furious Thunder Bull above his head before mming down once again. ¡°Boom!¡± It was raised up again, and then mmed down again. ¡°Boom!¡± Raised up again, mmed down again! The earth was shaking violently and the scene was like chaos. Luo Tian was staring at Fatty Lei for a while before he managed to spit out: ¡°Perverted¡­!¡± ¡°Hurry it up, we don¡¯t have much time.¡± After half an hour of attacking, the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s health bar was left with about 10,000 points. One cannot deny this thing¡¯s defense was simply too strong. It just stood there allowing Luo Tian and the other two to keep attacking it and it still wasn¡¯t dead yet. If it weren¡¯t under the control of Luo Tian, the consequences of facing it normally would be unimaginable. Luo Tian was thinking to himself that 4th rank demonic beasts were truly too terrifying and he would have to watch out in the future when encountering one. ¡°Rumble¡­¡± ¡°Rumble¡­¡± Another series of attacksnded. Now the Furious Thunder Bull only had about 100 points of health left and another strike would kill it. It was at this time that Luo Tian yelled out: ¡°Stop the attacks!¡± Suddenly¡­ The Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s eyes changed, and its original bloodthirsty and vicious aura burst forth. Sparks came out of its nostrils as it pawed the ground. A heavy pressure then rolled past all three making it difficult for them to breathe. The Furious Thunder Bull had reverted back to normal! Once it reverted to normal, the Myriad Thunder Roar started to activate. Storm clouds started gathering above and within a few seconds, tens of thousands of lightning strikes would descend. By that time, even if they had a few hundred lives to spare, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened and yelled out: ¡°You two quickly retreat!¡± ¡°Boss, if we have to die, we¡¯ll die together. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m retreating.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m not leaving either.¡± Those two almost said that at the same time. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to exin or else all three of them will deliver their lives at this moment. He nced up at the storm clouds gathering before he roared internally: ¡°Berserk!¡± Power infused into him as his attributes were raised to the maximum. Before the Furious Thunder Bull was able to release its Myriad Thunder Roar, Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists mmed out like thunder. ¡°Bang!¡± With about 100 points of health left, the Furious Thunder Bull shuddered once before falling over. Upon hearing the System¡¯s alert tone, Luo Tian calmed his breathing. He was acting as if he was awaiting the verdict from the court ofw. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Furious Thunder Bull. You have gained 15000 experience points, 150 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of the Furious Thunder Bull. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Myriad Thunder Roar. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± There was a glow of happiness around Luo Tian as heughed out in joy: ¡°It came, it actually exploded out! This is too awesome, way too awesome!¡± Myriad Thunder Roar was a crowd attack skill. For Luo Tian who required killing monsters in order to level up, this was basically a godly skill to him. He immediately opened up the System to view the information. Martial Skill: Myriad Thunder Roar Grade: Grade 4 Proficiency: 0/1000 Consumption: 1000 profound energy Skill description: The beginning range is 5 meters with 100 lightning strikes. A single level increase will double the output. At the great perfection level, the range will be 10 kilometers with 10,000 lightning strikes. As the skill increases, the amount of profound energy also increases. At thest great perfection level, each use will consume 1 million profound energy. ¡°Shit, the consumption is too much¡­ 1000 profound energy? This daddy has been killing for so long and I still haven¡¯t reached 4000 profound energy yet.¡± Luo Tian was unhappy about this, but upon seeing that at the range for thest great perfection level, he couldn¡¯t help starting to drool. He then obscenely said: ¡°First I would activate thest great perfection level of Berserk and gain 1000 times the strength, and then I¡¯ll release the Myriad Thunder Roar. All the demonic beasts a 10 kilometer radius around me would die so my experience points would be flying up like crazy! Awesome, just thinking about it makes me super excited!¡± It was at this time¡­ ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± These six consecutive sounds were heard as if lightning had descended from the nine heavens. These sounds wereing from inside Feng Lei. Luo Tian looked up and noticed the bloody red light surrounding Feng Lei was getting brighter until he looked like he was inside a blood mist. Too ferocious, making anyone shudder from the sight. Feng Lei was also exuding a powerful peerless aura. The moment the Furious Thunder Bull died, Feng Lei rushed up and started absorbing its blood essence. He then underwent a rapid transformation where a small portion of his dantian was stimted and exploded forth its true potential. It was this small portion of potential that allowed Feng Lei to breakthrough 6 times in a row! This was an unprecedented breakthrough speed! The crucial thing was Feng Lei managed to devour the thunder infused demon core as well. Upon entering Feng Lei¡¯s body, the thunder demon core was like a pebble being thrown to the center of ake. It started with small ripples before eventually bing a huge wave causing a chaotic upheaval. With the demon core entering his body, the bloody veins on his head became even more ferocious looking while exuding a terrifying aura. Feng Lei clenched his fists and roared out, causing the bloody mist around his body to burst apart. He then grinned, ¡°Hey boss, this one managed to breakthrough 6 times.¡± ¡°Six times?¡± ¡°Breaking through at light speeds? Six times, this¡­¡± Luo Tian had always thought his own leveling speeds were fast, but whenpared to Feng Lei now, he had an urge to go kill himself. But¡­ For Feng Lei to be stronger, Luo Tian was of course the happiest out of all. They could finally get rid of the Two Man Trash group nickname. For many years during their youth, they were bullied by the Luo family and ridiculed by other family disciples. Now it was about time to pay them back. ¡°Cut off the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s head.¡± There was a glimmer in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he looked at the direction of the Jade Mountain City. He then said with a sinister smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back to the Jade Mountain City to beat up thest boss!¡± Chapter 33: Next One, Luo Tian

Chapter 33 ¨C Next One, Luo Tian

Chapter 33 ¨C Next One, Luo Tian As evening came around, the Luo family¡¯s martial training grounds in the Jade Mountain City were brightly lit up with torches. The Luo family disciples were currently flowing into the martial training grounds. Some looked happy while others looked depressed. There were also those that looked like they were staring off into their hopeful futures. ¡°Young master Luo Wei is here.¡± ¡°The Third Elder¡¯s son; he was one of the hot contenders for this year¡¯s hunting contest first ce. For someone at the Profound Pupil 7th rank, most likely he has killed a lot of demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Luo Chen is back.¡± ¡°The Second Elder¡¯s son Luo Chen is at the peak of the Profound Pupil 7th rank, simr to young master Luo Lin¡¯s.¡± ¡°Howe young master Luo Lin hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, who do you think young master Luo Lin is? He¡¯ll most likely be thest one to show up and the first ce of this hunting contest will definitely be his.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Luo Lin is the strongest here and also the family¡¯s young master. Heavyweights like him will most likely return at thest moment with an exaggerated entrance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing young master Luo Lin.¡± On the stage of the martial training grounds. Luo Jianshan had a hint of smile on his face while asionally revealing an arrogant look. The hunting contest was the grandest asion of the year and his son was going to get the first ce. This will definitely solidify his position of bing the Patriarch. Furthermore¡­ Luo Lin would have gotten rid of Luo Tian, and his death will allow him to firmly sit at the Patriarch¡¯s position. He couldn¡¯t help butugh internally with those thoughts because there¡¯ll be good days ahead of him. Seconds and minutes disappeared as more Luo family disciples appeared one after another. Luo Jianshan kept his eyes on the entrance to the martial training grounds and they were no longer calm anymore. Howe he still hasn¡¯t appeared? ¡°Big brother, howe nephew Luo Lin still hasn¡¯t returned?¡± Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t help asking. On the side, the Third Elder Luo Zhongshan sneered and said: ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be some ident right? I heard that the Furious Thunder Bull had killed over half of the Luo family disciples. Could Luo Lin be¡­¡± ¡°Be your mother¡¯s dog fart!¡± Luo Xiaoshan cursed: ¡°Your son hasn¡¯t died yet so how could anything happen to my nephew? He probably wants to make a grand entrance so quit dreaming about your son getting first ce!¡± Luo Zhongshan¡¯s face changed colors as he red at Luo Xiaoshan, ¡°You¡­!¡± Luo Jianshan coughed and said: ¡°Xiaoshan, please be a bit more respectful to the Third Elder.¡± As Luo Jianshan was saying that, he was also trying to conceal the worry in his eyes. If anything happened to his son, then his ns would be aplete mess. ¡°There¡¯s no way, nothing should have happened to Luo Lin.¡± Luo Jianshan started to get worried. Suddenly¡­! There was amotion at the entrance. ¡°Luo¡­ Luo¡­ Luo Tian has returned!¡± In an instant¡­ The martial training grounds were all riled up. ¡°That piece of trash managed toe back?¡± ¡°That kid Luo Tian truly is lucky to return alive, he probably hid in a cave for 3 days and 3 nights. With his trashy cultivation, as if he can kill any demonic beasts.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the damn trash! You dare to call young master Luo Tian trash again and this daddy will end you!¡± ¡°What the f*ck? Are you sick or something Chen Qi? After participating in the hunting contest, you even forgot your own surname? You want to end me? Did you forget how much you used to bash Luo Tian about being trash as well?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± A punch was thrown before a haughty cold voice said: ¡°You¡¯re courting for a beating!¡± There was anothermotion in the martial training grounds as a portion of the Luo family disciples that had returned from the Ghostly Mountain Range were now standing up for Luo Tian. This scene caused Luo Jianshan to narrow his eyes as he said to himself: ¡°What on earth is going on?¡± As Luo Tian stepped into the martial training grounds, he looked over in the direction of the stage. He saw how Luo Jianshan had a golden shimmer and couldn¡¯t help swallow a few times and saying to himself: ¡°Boss¡­ it¡¯s thest boss!¡± He wanted to immediately kill Luo Jianshan. But¡­ A Profound Pupil 9th rank wasn¡¯t enough, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to even resist a single move by Luo Jianshan. The only thing Luo Tian could do was endure! Luo Zhongshan stood up and lightly said: ¡°Brother Jianshan, the sky¡¯s getting dark so how about we start the calctions while we wait for the others?¡± Luo Jianshan nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes changed as he whispered: ¡°Big brother, how could that dog thing be still alive?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s face darkened. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s smiling face, his heart felt extremely ufortable. But he had no time to think about the reason because he was more concerned for Luo Lin. Since Luo Tian was still alive, would something have happened to his son? No way, there¡¯s no way. Beside Luo Lin was also a Luo Ming who was a Profound Master 3rd rank so there¡¯s no way something could¡¯ve happened. That¡¯s how Luo Jianshan wasforting himself. ¡°Luo Ping, one head of a 1st rank demonic beast. He has gained 1 point and has the qualifications to be a core disciple of the Luo family.¡± ¡°Luo Xing, one head of a 1st rank demonic beast. He has gained 1 point and has the qualifications to be a core disciple of the Luo family.¡± ¡°Luo Qin, one head of a 1st rank demonic beast. He has gained 1 point and has the qualifications to be a core disciple of the Luo family.¡± As this continued, everyone brought out a demonic beast head and everyone was qualified to be a core disciple. In their hearts, they were all extremely grateful towards Luo Tian. Some discussions were raised in the martial training grounds. ¡°How could they all have 1 point? Some of these disciples are only Profound Pupil 3rd rank and it¡¯s impossible for them to kill a 1st rank demonic beast.¡± ¡°The hell, isn¡¯t their luck a little too good or something?¡± ¡°There can¡¯t be some conspiracy right? A 1st rank demonic beast is very strong so it¡¯s not easy to kill one right?¡± ¡°Next one, Luo Wei.¡± A handsome looking youth walked up with a smile and full of confidence. He poured out the demonic beast heads from his space que which covered arge area. Luo Zhongshan smiled in a satisfied manner. The staff members calcting gave Luo Wei a fawning smile before quickly adding the heads up. A few minutester¡­ ¡°Luo Wei, 32 heads of a 1st rank demonic beast. He has gained 32 points and has the qualifications to be a core disciple of the Luo family.¡± ¡°Being able to get 32 heads of demonic beasts, that¡¯s way too strong. Young master Luo Wei is no doubt an expert of the Profound Pupil 7th rank.¡± There were many who had shocked expressions on their face. ¡°Next one, Luo Chen!¡± The Second Elder Luo Changshan stood up with a smile as everyone stared at a youth stepping forth. Luo Chen confidently went up and walked to the center of the training grounds. He then brought out 3 space ques and confidently said: ¡°All 3 of these space ques are filled to the brim, and each space que has 130 demonic beast heads. Included amongst them are three 2nd rank demonic beast heads so I should have 405 points in total.¡± As he was saying this, he looked up at the stage and gave his father Luo Changshan a nce. Luo Changshan¡¯s smile brightened showing his satisfaction with his son¡¯s performance. At the corner of his eyes, he noticed the ugly look Luo Jianshan had before saying to himself: ¡°Your son¡¯s cultivation is indeed a bit higher than my son¡¯s, but can a single personpete with my son and 20 other people? My son will be grabbing the first ce for this hunting contest, hahaha¡­¡± Within the Luo family, Luo Changshan¡¯s power is second to Luo Jianshan. For this hunting contest, Luo Changshan had secretly bribed 20 elite disciples of the Luo family to kill demonic beasts and give all the heads to Luo Chen. His purpose was to get first ce for his son and to get the xuan stone. Once Luo Chen gets the xuan stone, he would definitely breakthrough to the Profound Pupil 8th rank within a year and gains the qualifications to participate in the Green Cloud Sect selection. As long as his son gets selected, he will gain the support of the Green Cloud Sect and will no doubt grasp control of the Luo family. ¡°Luo Jianshan, you want topete with me? Heehee¡­¡± Luo Changshan startedughing in his heart. Demonic beast heads were quickly pouring out of the 3 space ques. The 10 staff members responsible for calcting showed shock on their faces before quickly tallying the numbers. After 10 minutes, the results were out. ¡°Luo Chen has 398 demonic beast heads from the hunt with 405 points total. He is currently in first ce and has broken the historical record.¡± ¡°So powerful.¡± ¡°Incredible, how did he almost kill 400 demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Breaking the Luo family¡¯s records, he¡¯s too awesome.¡± There was amotion in the crowd and everyone revealed their envious looks. There were even some girls in the crowd who started expressing their love for Luo Chen. Luo Jianshan had a very ugly look on his face. What he was worried about had finally appeared, and he started cursing internally: ¡°This damn old fox is truly vicious. Luo Lin, howe you still haven¡¯t returned?¡± ¡°Next one is Feng Lei.¡± ¡°Hahaha, a Luo family¡¯s servant participated in the contest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Two Man Trash group.¡± Feng Lei acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the ridicules. He walked to the center of the training grounds and said in a silly manner: ¡°This one doesn¡¯t have a single one.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We already knew this trash wouldn¡¯t get any. How can a piece of trash be capable of killing a demonic beast?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Jianshan showed eyes of disdain and internally said: ¡°Simply trash, what changes was he expecting for participating in the hunting contest? It looks like Luo Tian¡¯s performance can¡¯t be any better while Luo Chen will be the one hard to deal with. As long as Luo Lin cane back in time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems beating Luo Chen since there¡¯s Luo Ming¡¯s assistance behind the scenes. Feng Lei wasn¡¯t angry nor was he in a hurry. Even if more people scolded him, he wouldn¡¯t care as long as they didn¡¯t scold his boss. He just walked back towards Luo Tian with a goofy smile. Luo Tian helplessly smiled. It was at this time¡­ ¡°Next one, Luo Tian!¡± Chapter 34: Eat Shit While It’s Hot

Chapter 34 ¨C Eat Shit While It¡¯s Hot

Chapter 34 ¨C Eat Shit While It¡¯s Hot ¡°Next one, Luo Tian!¡± With that yell, the martial training grounds suddenly went quiet. A secondter, the sound ofughter started up. Even those Elders on the stage had a look like they were watching aedy show. ¡°Previously was the trash servant, now it¡¯s the trash master¡¯s turn. The results will definitely be the same and not a single demonic beast was killed resulting in 0 points.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not toe out and disgrace yourself. Haven¡¯t you lost enough face already?¡± ¡°I bet he has be ustomed to losing face all this time and doesn¡¯t even know what shame is anymore.¡± All these discussions started up and they were all ridiculing Luo Tian. But there were some disciples that didn¡¯t say a thing and only stared steadily like soldiers at Luo Tian walking up. On top of the stage, Luo Xiaoshan narrowed his eyes with a cold intent and muttered: ¡°Damn dog thing, you actually didn¡¯t die!¡± In the eyes of Luo Tian, Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s name appeared red to him. ¡°The Ghostly Mountain Range is filled with many dangers and he hasn¡¯t died yet; this kid¡¯s life is truly lucky. But justing out alive is no use; did he think he would turn things around like that?¡± Luo Zhongshan gentlyughed. Luo Jianshan continued looking with a face filled with disdain. Luo Tian being alive had slightly shocked him, but the threat behind Luo Tian was much less whenpared to Luo Changshan. Within the martial training grounds. Luo Tian walked up in an unhurried manner. Luo Chen coldlyughed before blocking Luo Tian¡¯s path. He then said with disdain: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you piece of trash to show up just for fun. Since it¡¯s only going to be 0 points, stop wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± His face oozed out a look of superiority. His pair of eyes looked like they were saying everyone was beneath him. He had broken the Luo family¡¯s historical record and would absolutely get this year¡¯s hunting contest¡¯s first ce. His reputation and his status would rise up from the Luo family¡¯s influence. Once he gets that xuan stone, his cultivation would increase another step. Next year he will be qualified to participate in the Green Cloud Sect¡¯s selection process and it won¡¯t be too long before he will be an outer disciple with them. Thinking about this made Luo Chen show even more disdain on his face. If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, he would have already booted Luo Tian out of the martial training grounds. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he weaved around Luo Chenpletely ignoring him. This caused an ugly look to appear on Luo Chen¡¯s face. Just as he was about to explode, Luo Tian turned around with a smile and said with interest: ¡°What if I manage to umte some points?¡± Luo Chen then contemptuously replied: ¡°If you manage to umte more than ten¡­¡± Not waiting for Luo Chen to finish, Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°What if my umted points are higher than yours?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, did shit enter your brains?¡± ¡°Your umted points will be higher than mine? I¡¯m the person that has broken the Luo family¡¯s record in the past century. If you even manage to get 10 points¡­¡± Luo Chen said in extreme disdain. Without allowing him to finish the sentence, Luo Tian once again interrupted: ¡°Enough of the bullshit. What if my umted points are higher than yours?¡± Luo Chen¡¯s eyes changed before yelling out: ¡°If your umted points are higher than mine, you can do whatever you want to me. But¡­ if your points are lower than mine, then you will have to kneel down and kowtow while calling me grandpa.¡± ¡°Are you sure you will keep your word?¡± Luo Tian asked in a serious manner. Luo Chen immediately replied: ¡°Of course. A piece of trash like you wants to scare me? You think I¡¯ll back off easily?¡± Luo Tian waved his hand at Feng Lei. Feng Lei ran up and smiled foolishly, ¡°Hey boss, what do you need?¡± Luo Tian yfully said: ¡°Fatty, do you need to take a dump?¡± Feng Lei shook his head, ¡°This one just took one not too long ago and nothing wille out. What do you need shit for boss?¡± ¡°For someone to eat.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, go and get me some shit. It has to be fresh as in it just came out piping hot. If it¡¯s not fresh, I don¡¯t want it, you understand?¡± Feng Lei¡¯s grin revealed his big white teeth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s face underwent many different expressions while his fists were clenched. Looking at Luo Tian made him want to crush him to death beneath his foot right now. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at Luo Chen further and walked towards the center of the training grounds. As he was about to hand over his 3 space ques, he said to the disciples in charge of tallying: ¡°You guys need to calcte faster because once the shites, it¡¯s best when eaten hot.¡± Those in charge of calcting all had contemptuous looks on their faces as they slowly grabbed the space ques to begin tallying the total. ¡°2nd rank Savage Bear¡­¡± ¡°A 2nd rank demonic beast?¡± The staffs in charge of calcting were startled as they crowded around to carefully check. They eventually continued: ¡°2nd rank Savage Bear, 5 points.¡± ¡°Long Armed Demonic Ape is also¡­ also 2nd rank.¡± ¡°Green Eyed Python, 2nd rank demonic beast¡­¡± Sounds of discussion arose in the martial training grounds. As this continued, the staff in charge of calcting became even more shocked. The first space que all had 2nd rank demonic beasts ¨C there was a full 120 demonic beast heads. This¡­ Those Elders on top of the stage all stood up to analyze each and every one of the demonic beast heads they came out of the space que. The calction of the first space que waspleted,ing out to 600 points. Just those alone had left Luo Chen in the dust. Luo Chen¡¯s face had changed into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Just when everyone thought it was over, the second space que was being added up. ¡°Scarlet Spirit Fox¡­ 3rd¡­ 3rd¡­ 3rd rank demonic beast?¡± ¡°A 3rd rank demonic beast was killed?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Even if that trash was able to recover his strength, how can he hunt down a 3rd rank demonic beast?¡± ¡°A 3rd rank has the strength equivalent to those in the Profound Master realm so there¡¯s no way he could kill them.¡± ¡°He must have encountered some dog shit luck that resulted in him acquiring the head.¡± No one believed this impossible oue could have happened. Luo Chen was off to the side with an ugly look on his face because his record was broken in less than half an hour, especially when his record was broken by a piece of trash. As everyone were discussing loudly, the staff in charge of calcting continued: ¡°ck Tailed Beast, a 3rd rank demonic beast¡­¡± ¡°Three-tailed Fire Cat, a 3rd rank demonic beast¡­¡± ¡°Iron Rock Wolf, a 3rd rand demonic beast¡­¡± The staffs in charge of calcting were bing more excited as their blood boiled. They had never seen so many heads of 3rd rank demonic beasts in their entire lives! The huge martial training ground was inplete silence. Some even forgot to breathe as they stared with mouths agape at the staff pulling out those demonic beast heads. A few minutester¡­ The second space que had been tallied up and there were a total of fifty 3rd rank demonic beasts ¨C a total of 500 points! Complete shock! Apart fromplete shock, there weren¡¯t any other description for the people present. Just as everyone thought this was over, the staff in charge of calcting cried out. His whole body was shaking and his eyes popped out from his head, ¡°4th¡­ 4th¡­ 4th rank demonic beast¡­¡± The third space que was opened up. The long horns of the Furious Thunder Bull was revealed before the rest of its head that was about the size of an old fashioned table thumped onto the ground. The entire Luo family went dumb. A 4th rank demonic beast?! In the entire history of the hunting contest, something like this had never appeared before. How did Luo Tian kill it? This wasn¡¯t something you can randomly pick up with your dog shit luck. Shock, this wasplete unparalleled shock! Those that had previously ridiculed Luo Tian paled at their faces as if they had swallowed a fly. On top of the stage, Luo Jianshan was surprised but stared greedily at the Furious Thunder Bull. He then said to himself: ¡°Demon core¡­ the kid has the demon core!¡± In a moment¡¯s time¡­ As if struck by lightning, everyone in the martial training grounds was staring at the huge head without a word or the sound of breathing. The originally lively martial training ground waspletely silent where even a pin drop could be heard! Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent thickened around him¡­ Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s pair of eyes stared at Luo Tian and his name started glowing red as if he was about to attack. Upon seeing the two bosses, Luo Tian was starting to get impatient. ¡°Their sister¡­¡± ¡°Once this daddy breaks through into the Profound Master realm, I¡¯ll definitely challenge them at least once!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so enticing that this daddy almost can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes glowed as his inner thirst rose up. It was around this time¡­ Feng Lei quickly ran over, ¡°Give me some room, fresh shit straight out of the oven has arrived.¡± A burst of stench permeated the air. Luo Tian gave a childishugh and walked over to Luo Chen who had an ugly look on his face. He then loudly asked the staff in charge of calcting: ¡°Could you please tell me how many points I have in total?¡± The staff in charge of calcting exhaled a breath of air before replying: ¡°1200 points!¡± ¡°Waaaa¡­¡± The words from that staff member caused the audience to explode since everything was like a dream where one would never imagine would be possible. Over a hundred 2nd rank demonic beasts, fifty 3rd rank demonic beasts, and the super explosively strong 4th rank demonic beast. Any one of those categories would break the Luo family¡¯s record. Luo Tian was too extraordinary. Luo Tian¡¯s image hadpletely changed in the hearts of many Luo family disciples. Within the upper ranks of the Luo family, those five elders on top of the stage had the same thought process: ¡°This kid cannot be spared!¡± Luo Tian smiled: ¡°Oh great young master Luo Chen; it¡¯s time to eat shit. This is something it¡¯s best when eaten hot. I heard it tastes better when it¡¯s piping hot.¡± A burst of steam rose up out of the tub of shit Feng Lei was holding. The stench could really take away one¡¯s life. When the bucket arrived in front of Luo Chen, Luo Tian hiddenly gave Feng Lei a thumbs up. ¡°Fatty Lei, you are really too fierce. You actually managed to find some piping fresh hot shit.¡± Little did Luo Tian know that in order to get the fresh shit, Feng Lei almost had to run into the girl¡¯s toilet. Luo Chen was furious as he red at Luo Tian and coldly said: ¡°Luo Tian, I was only joking around so you didn¡¯t think it was for real right?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You implying you¡¯re not going to keep your word?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s cursed as his temper rose up. Luo Chen grinned and coldly said: ¡°This daddy ain¡¯t keeping his words so what are you going to do about it?¡± ¡°You motherf*cker.¡± Luo Tian directly shoved the tub of shit towards Luo Chen¡¯s face¡­ Chapter 35: A Mouthful Of Shit

Chapter 35 ¨C A Mouthful Of Shit

Chapter 35 ¨C A Mouthful Of Shit A big tub of runny, fresh out of oven and piping hot shit that could take a person¡¯s life was thrown over. That guy¡­ I¡¯ll wipe his face with it! The surrounding Luo family disciples paled as they jumped out of the way afraid that it would ssh onto them. Luo Chen was not psychologically prepared for this. His own father was the Second Elder and happened to be sitting on top of the stage. His own cultivation was very powerful and he was considered a genius in the Luo family. Even if Luo Tian was given 10,000 times more courage, there¡¯s no way he would dare to act against him. This was his capital for being arrogant. Moreover, would his Profound Pupil 7th rank strength be afraid of a piece of trash if there was a fight? That¡¯s why Luo Chen arrogantly red and Luo Tian with cold eyes of disdain. His conceited smile was saying: This daddy ain¡¯t keeping his words so what can this piece of trash to do this daddy? He never imagined that Luo Tian would actually throw the tub of shit over. The worst thing of all was he actually couldn¡¯t move. Pressure! An enormous pressure caused Luo Chen to be unable to move. He could only watch as a big tub of shit came sailing straight for his face. ¡°Puff!¡± Luo Tian urately threw the tub of shit whichnded on Luo Chen¡¯s face. The dark gooey mess sttered everywhere. Luo Tian had already jumped away several meters as the tub left his hand. His cheap looking face had a smile, ¡°Oh man, it was lucky a moved back quickly or it¡¯ll definitely ssh on me.¡± As it left Luo Tian¡¯s hand, the tub of shit slowly fell down from Luo Chen¡¯s face. The brown gooey shit also started dripping down. Because he couldn¡¯t move while under the pressure from Luo Tian, and Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was slightly agape, the brown gooey shit happened to¡­ Inside the mouth, inside the nostrils, the eyes, on the head, and the chest; he waspletely covered in shit. Luo Chen¡¯s eyes were popped out of his head as he wanted to tear Luo Tian into 18,000 little pieces. The rage he was feeling had rushed into his head but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t move his body or say a single word. This was the pressure from the strong due to the difference in their levels. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Chen¡¯s current image was just too embarrassing to look at. The surrounding Luo family disciples were trying to hold it in because of his status, but they couldn¡¯t anymore and started bursting outughing. This shameful image will cause him to be unable to walk proudly ever again. On top of the stage, Luo Changshan¡¯s eyes turned savage. His body blurred and in a blink of an eye, he was right beside Luo Tian. A giant ck hand as if stretching out from the void reached out as he angrily roared: ¡°Bullying my son? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows tightened as he quickly retreated backwards. He was also loudly yelling at the same time: ¡°Murder! Murder! The Luo family¡¯s Second Elder is trying to murder the Luo family¡¯s young master!¡± ¡°Everyonee and look!¡± ¡°He¡¯s killing me, the young master, so that he can be the Patriarch!¡± Luo Tian was like a hysterical woman yelling while running in-between the crowd. The surrounding Luo family disciples were hiddenly ncing at Luo Changshan with strange looks in their eyes. Luo Changshan¡¯s eyes darkened and he clenched his jaws and said to himself: ¡°Calm down, calm down. If Luo Tian dies by my hand, Luo Jianshan will effortlessly sit on the Patriarch¡¯s position. I definitely cannot allow him to grasp this Achilles heel.¡± Luo Changshan was already forty something years old so his shrewdness was definitely not weak. Although his rage was rushing up into the skies, his reasonable self was telling him that he couldn¡¯t make a single wrong move. His son was in the wrong and now he was making a move on the martial training grounds. No matter which direction one looks at this incident, it wasn¡¯t a reasonable act. And Luo Jianshan would definitely hold this against him. Within a few seconds, Luo Changshan was able to calm himself down. He restrained his attack and the giant hand made of profound energy disappeared without a trace. Luo Tian also stopped before lightly smiling and mumbling to himself: ¡°You old fogey wanna mess with me? You still aren¡¯t qualified.¡± It was during the time when Luo Tian was hiding himself in the crowd that the pressure loosened up allowing Luo Chen to regain his freedom. Luo Chen was ring at Luo Tian with his fists clenched before angrily roaring out: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As he opened his mouth, the brown gooey shit came out. A big mouthful of shit made a ¡°poof¡± sound as it sprayed out. The scene was so horrific that it even made Luo Tian stare with his mouth agape. What hasn¡¯t he seen before? Just coincidentally he has never seen shit being sprayed from a person¡¯s mouth before. It was just too motherf*cking shocking. As the mouthful of shit sprayed out, Luo Chen¡¯s stomach started rumbling before he started throwing up. Let alone killing someone, he was now expending all his strength in throwing up. This was called losing face all the way to one¡¯s ancestral home. Luo Tian pretended to have a scared look on his face and said: ¡°Acting Patriarch, he wants to kill me. Aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyebrows twitched before he cleared his throat. He circted his profound energy and floated off the stage and onto the ground. He then majestically said: ¡°That¡¯s enough, no more messing around here.¡± After saying that, Luo Jianshan coldly nced at Luo Tian. Drool started dripping out of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. Thest boss and it¡¯s so close to me¡­ The glimmering golden light around Luo Jianshan almost made Luo Tian unable to open his eyes fully. He wanted to just smash Luo Jianshan apart right now, but his reasonable self was telling him not to act rashly. Luo Jianshan¡¯s strength should be the strongest out of all the Luo family, or else he wouldn¡¯t have be the Acting Patriarch. Wanting to challenge him required strength and enough preparations. Luo Tian swallowed his saliva before mumbling to himself: ¡°This daddy will definitely make you explode.¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s figure moved next to the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s head before a stream of thick profound energy came out of his palms. The released profound energy started sensing around the skull, ¡°The demon core is really missing!¡± He then immediately went back onto the stage and loudly yelled: ¡°Let the calctions continue!¡± The staff in charge of calctions replied: ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, Luo Tian is thest person.¡± It was at this time¡­ Luo Kunshan went into the martial training grounds and quickly went up to the stage. He saluted Luo Jianshan before saying: ¡°All the disciples have already left the hunting grounds.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Jianshan frowned and shivered once before he anxiously asked: ¡°What about my son?¡± Luo Kunshan shook his head, ¡°He didn¡¯te out so most likely¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Impossible. My son¡¯s strength was at the Profound Pupil 8th rank so it¡¯s impossible for him to die in there.¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s voice was a bit shaky and his eyes zed over, ¡°Someone go search through the mountain. My son is definitely still alive, definitely still alive.¡± Luo Xiaoshan walked up and roared out: ¡°What are you all waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you quickly going back to the mountains to search?!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°The hunting grounds were only supposed to be maintained for three days. After three days, the demonic beasts will all re-enter so I¡¯m afraid if we rashly went back¡­¡± Luo Zhongshan reminded everyone. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes widened as he yelled: ¡°What do you mean by that Luo Zhongshan? Is it because it¡¯s not your son that¡¯s still in there?!¡± Luo Changshan returned to the stage and said: ¡°It¡¯s not the matter of whose son it is. The Ghostly Mountain Range is filled with dangers so we must be fully prepared for it.¡± ¡°What preparations? Quickly go take care of it!¡± ¡°Fifth Elder, can you sober up a bit? Could it be that you want to mess around with the entire Luo family¡¯s fate?¡± ¡°Second Elder, your son came out so of course you aren¡¯t worried. Luo Lin is our Luo family¡¯s rarely seen genius of the century. If you dy us in searching for him, isn¡¯t that also messing around with our Luo family¡¯s fate? Can you handle shouldering that responsibility?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You, what you? Big brother, I will immediately mobilize the elite Luo family disciples to start the search. I will definitely bring Luo Lin back out.¡± After saying that, Luo Xiaoshan was about to leave¡­ Luo Jianshan heavily exhaled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother going.¡± With Luo Lin¡¯s strength on top of Luo Ming¡¯s Profound Master 3rd rank, they should have been able to retreat safely even if they encountered the Furious Thunder Bull. For them to have still not gotten out meant they must have encountered a huge incident. Most likely they will nevere out again. Immediately after those thoughts, Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes red at Luo Tian¡­ Chapter 36: Bullying Gone Too Far

Chapter 36 ¨C Bullying Gone Too Far

Chapter 36 ¨C Bullying Gone Too Far If they sent out people to search, idents will definitely ur since the Ghostly Mountain Range was too dangerous. The elite disciples were the pirs of the Luo family. If something happened to them, the entire Luo family will enter a precarious situation. His own status will then be threatened. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t make this move. Luo Tian picked at his ears and couldn¡¯t be bothered with their discussion. He walked up and asked: ¡°May I ask if the Acting Patriarch can dere the results of the hunting contest?¡± He was still waiting to turn in his quest. If Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t recognize the results, then it will mean the quest wasn¡¯tpleted. It¡¯s basically like him not handing in the quest and not getting the rewards for it. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes became cold. He looked at the pile of 2nd rank demonic beast heads, the 3rd rank demonic beast heads, and finally at the Furious Thunder Bull. His heart suddenly tightened and said to himself: ¡°Could Lin Er¡¯s death be caused by Luo Tian?¡± Thinking to this point, Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes became even colder. His eyes swept past the crowd and a portion of the Luo family disciples that participated in the hunting contest unconsciously lowered their heads. This further strengthened his suspicions. Immediately after¡­ Luo Jianshan then coldlyughed out loud once and then said: ¡°Luo Tian, the fact that your dantian was crippled is something everyone knows about. How could someone with a crippled dantian kill so many demonic beasts? Especially when they¡¯re 2nd rank demonic beasts, 3rd rank, and even a 4th rank demonic beast. Even someone at the Profound Master realm would have a hard time dealing with a 2nd rank demonic beast, so how did you hunt them down?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Just go ahead and say what you¡¯re implying.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re cheating!¡± Luo Jianshan yelled outright. A sh of hope appeared in Luo Changshan¡¯s eyes as he yelled out: ¡°What the Patriarch said is correct! Luo Tian¡¯s achievements are truly suspicious!¡± The still throwing up Luo Chen with a pale face immediately lifted up his head and pointed at Luo Tian in excitement before saying loudly: ¡°That piece of trash Luo Tian is definitely cheating!¡± His sleeves moved from his sudden pointing and a piece of gooey shit was flicked directly into his open mouth. Luo Chen then started throwing up like crazy again. ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian cursed before showing a questioning smile: ¡°I suspect that you cannot take out the xuan stone reward so that¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to shift suspicion onto my results. Acting Patriarch, could it be that you can¡¯t take out the xuan stone because you had already given it to your son?¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice was heard, several Elders all looked towards Luo Jianshan. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face darkened but he pretended to remain calm. ¡°Nonsense! Why would I, the Patriarch do such a thing? Luo Tian, it looks like you¡¯re afraid of my inquiry. Again, how did you, a piece of trash manage such achievements?¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s response, Luo Jianshan immediately continued: ¡°Elders, what do you think of freezing Luo Tian¡¯s results for now until we¡¯ve thoroughly investigated this?¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s achievements are very suspicious so in order to be fair, I agree with the Patriarch¡¯s suggestion.¡± ¡°Agree your sister!¡± ¡°You damn old dog fogeys, this daddy has seen through you all.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s anger was rising as he saw through these so called Elders. With these old bastards in charge, it¡¯s no wonder the Luo family continues to decline. In his heart, Luo Tian started cursing out everyone in Luo Jianshan¡¯s family. He also couldn¡¯t help bing anxious since if he couldn¡¯t get Luo Jianshan¡¯s acknowledgement, the first ce for the hunting contest will not be dered. As for that xuan stone, there¡¯s no way Luo Jianshan can take it out because Luo Tian had it on his person. He didn¡¯t really care about that xuan stone and only wanted to take care of the A-ranked quest. The quest was given by Luo Jianshan so if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge itspletion, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t get the rewards. This was a Grade 3 supportive martial skill we¡¯re talking about! Martial skills were too strong. Luo Tian had experienced the benefits it brought when dealing with those on the same level. A good martial skill was basically one¡¯s capital. Moreover¡­ What¡¯s a supportive martial skill? Refining pills, refining weapons, inscriptions, those were all considered supportive martial skills. Each one of them were awesome existences on their own, especially when it came to refining pills. Right now, Luo Tian can only replenish his profound energy by killing monsters. If he couldn¡¯t kill monsters, he can only replenish his energy through pills. That¡¯s why pills were very important especially to him. Back when the A-ranked reward was shown, Luo Tian was incredibly excited. Luo Tian suppressed his anger and asked: ¡°I would like to ask when the Elders can finish their so called investigation?¡± Luo Xiaoshan responded with a wise ass look on his face: ¡°It could be a day or maybe a month. But we can¡¯t rule out a year or maybe even ten years. These things are hard to urately judge.¡± Luo Zhongshan added: ¡°Luo Tian, we will try to investigate this matter as quick as we can but even we don¡¯t have a timeframe.¡± Investigate? What are they going to investigate? Investigate their mother¡¯s sister! This was clearly them messing with Luo Tian. Luo Tian could clearly see everything ¨C through many hardships, he had tirelessly killed for 3 days and this was the conclusion? The mes of anger rushed all the way into his head. There was a slight smile on Luo Jianshan¡¯s lips before he seriously said: ¡°Luo Tian, there is a quick way to prove yourself.¡± Seeing Luo Jianshan¡¯s lips, Luo Tian already knew it wasn¡¯t anything good but he still went ahead and asked: ¡°What way?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very simple solution.¡± ¡°You only have to prove to everyone that you can kill a 4th rank demonic beast.¡± Luo Jianshan replied. ¡°Go kill a 4th rank demonic beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good solution; it can automatically prove Luo Tian¡¯s strength! And being able to kill at 4th rank demonic beast will show he is worthy of such achievements.¡± ¡°I am in favor of this proposal.¡± Even an expert at the Profound Master realm would die in front of a 4th rank demonic beast. Now they want him to kill one in front of them? Hasn¡¯t their bullying gone too far? Luo Tian immediately said internally: ¡°I¡¯ll go your mom!¡± Luo Jianshan then said: ¡°Of course, a 4th rank demonic beast is a peerless existence so I¡¯ll allow you to bring another person with you. As long as that person agrees, anyone of the Luo family will do.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± Feng Lei and Li Xue¡¯er both spoke out at the same time. Luo Tian nced at them filled with gratefulness, but he didn¡¯t want their help. A 4th rank demonic beast was way too strong. Even if he brought an expert at the Profound Master realm with him, there¡¯s no way they could kill one by normal means. It was clear that Luo Jianshan was deliberately sending him to his death. Not all 4th rank demonic beasts were as slow as the Furious Thunder Bull. Once he encounters one that¡¯s a bit faster, there would be nothing Luo Tian could do to fight back. He wouldn¡¯t even have time to use Magic Charm because he¡¯d be already dead. This ploy by Luo Jianshan was too vicious! If he doesn¡¯t ept this, there¡¯s no way he can get the quest rewards. If he epts it, it¡¯s practically sending him to his own death! Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother considering it and smiled, ¡°Acting Patriarch, you are truly too vicious. A mere first ce is something I don¡¯t ce in my eyes.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I already knew youmitted fraud.¡± ¡°ording to n rules, those that cheat in the hunting contest will have their legs broken and kicked out of the Luo family!¡± Luo Jianshan said with a frown and in a serious tone. He already figured out Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t agree to it! ¡°Someonee and capture him!¡± Luo Jianshan waved his hand and several elite disciples rushed towards Luo Tian. Luo Jianshan had a look of sess on his face and mumbled to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, you could prove to us that you can kill a 4th rank demonic beast or¡­ heehee¡­ break your own legs!¡± Vicious to the extreme! Luo Tian frowned, his anger ring as he felt he was dancing on another¡¯s palm. His eyes darkened and he coldly looked at Luo Jianshan: ¡°Luo Jianshan, you are truly too vicious.¡± ¡°Vicious?¡± ¡°I am merely performing my duties.¡± Luo Jianshan then coldlyughed before saying: ¡°I will give you 3 seconds to make a choice: Will you kill a 4th rank demonic beast or will you break your own legs?¡± No matter which choice it was, death would be the eventual oue! Feng Lei immediately stood out and loudly yelled: ¡°We choose to kill the 4th rank demonic beast and I will be apanying young master!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re not as straightforward as your servant.¡± Luo Jianshan smiled as his ploy worked, ¡°Half a monthter at the Jade Mountain City¡¯s battle arena, there will a 4th rank demonic beast present. At that time, you only need to kill that beast and the truth will reveal itself and the first ce for the hunting contest would naturally be yours.¡± ¡°Fatty Lei!¡± Luo Tian looked at Feng Lei. Feng Lei foolishly grinned, ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll take our chances.¡± He made that choice for Luo Tian because he knew Luo Tian would never put his or Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s life on the line. Luo Jianshan had already revealed his true intentions so if Feng Lei didn¡¯t make that choice, Luo Jianshan would definitely do something to Luo Tian. Feng Lei may look like an idiot in general but he was actually quite intelligent. Since it was already agreed to, Luo Tian had a slight smile on his face before saying: ¡°Luo Jianshan, you truly made a good move. We will show you our strengthter so don¡¯t be too shocked by it.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unless you mean shocked at how you would be ripped to shreds by the demonic beast?¡± Luo Jianshan said in disdain. It¡¯s good that Luo Tian agreed to fight the 4th rank demonic beast because it allowed Luo Jianshan 15 days of time to investigate everything. Most importantly, it would allow him to find out where the demon core was! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Tian was about to turn around to leave when something shed in his eyes as he said respectfully: ¡°Patriarch, would it count as me being in first ce with the total score of 1200 points in the hunting contest?¡± ¡°Achievements attained by fraud¡­¡± Luo Jianshan smiled. Without allowing him to finish, Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°Ignoring that point, I¡¯m asking if it technically counts.¡± Luo Tian smiled at Luo Tian, ¡°It counts, but so what? You cheated¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tianughed out loud into the air and excitedly said: ¡°What I wanted was your word that it ¡®counted¡¯. Your mother, you wanted to scheme against this daddy but allowed this daddy to counter you.¡± Luo Jianshan was slightly stunned as he didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian wasughing about. It was around this time¡­ The sweet familiar alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 37: The Puppet Technique

Chapter 37 ¨C The Puppet Technique

Chapter 37 ¨C The Puppet Technique Luo Tian was super unhappy having fallen into Luo Jianshan¡¯s scheme. The first thing being unable toplete his quest, making Luo Tian super super unhappy. But¡­ Humans were alive while the System wasn¡¯t. The system only wanted some type of acknowledgement. That¡¯s why Luo Tian deliberately formed his question that way, trying to make Luo Jianshan give some type of acknowledgement. Once he acknowledges it, the System will by default take that as the quest beingpleted. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting an A-ranked quest. You have gained 20,000 quest experience points, 1000 profound energy, and a random supportive martial skill.¡± His experience bar surged ahead by 20,000 points and his profound energy value increased by 1000 points. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Would you like to start the random draw?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even contemte it and made a thought: ¡°Start!¡± A big roulette wheel appeared in his mind that was filled with different martial skills engraved around it. There were refining pills, refining weapons and armor, inscriptions, and several other supportive martial skills. Luo Tian looked at the refining pill techniques and started praying: ¡°Big sister Guanyin1, little sister Chang¡¯e1, little sister Maria Ozawa2, teacher S Aoi2, R Misaki2 etc¡­ you all must bless me so that I can draw pill refinement.¡± He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about his profound energy being exhausted when he¡¯s able to refine pills. Even if he encounters someone he can¡¯t kill, he could at least tire the person death. ¡°Refining pill technique, it has to be the refining pill technique!¡± Luo Tian was praying with all his might. The roulette wheel started spinning and a few minutester, it stopped and pointed at a martial skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Puppet Technique!¡± As the voice faded, an ancient looking book floated in his mind with the words Puppet Technique on its cover. Luo Tian was at aplete loss as strength drained from him. He then mumbled: ¡°You sister System! In order to finish the quest, I almost died on the Ghostly Mountain Range. And I almost died trying toplete the quest yet you give me a Puppet Technique? Your sister, do you want me to die that much? What I wanted was the refining pill technique, refining pill technique ahhhhhhhh¡­¡± Ten million times screw your mom you damn System. Li Xue¡¯er saw that Luo Tian was unhappy so she quickly asked in concern: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, are you okay?¡± Such intimacy; this girl¡¯s gentle eyes made Luo Tian¡¯s heart skip a beat. Luo Tian then shook his head with a bitter smile: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Li Xue¡¯er made a light ¡°oh¡± before continuing: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, are you worried about fighting the 4th rank demonic beast in half a month¡¯s time? If you¡¯re worried, I could¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Luo Tian interrupted without allowing Li Xue¡¯er to finish speaking. The feeling Li Xue¡¯er gave him was not normal. Her temperament, the way she speaks, and her calmness made herpletely different from other normal girls. The sword skill she cultivated was very powerful and when adding all of these together, Luo Tian came to the conclusion that she was definitely not a simple girl. She must have an extremely strong background! As to how strong her background was? Luo Tian had no way to even guess. The memories from his childhood were too fuzzy so he couldn¡¯t remember why she came to the Luo family and definitely couldn¡¯t remember how strong her background was. Perhaps a single sentence from Li Xue¡¯er would make Luo Jianshan take back the words he had said in the martial training grounds. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish for her to do that. He was a man. He couldn¡¯t allow a girl stand up for him, especially when it came to a girl he liked! Every action had a price so no matter what; Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Li Xue¡¯er to beg someone! That¡¯s why Luo Tian made a clear cut refusal. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows made a slight frown and her hesitation made her look extremely cute. Luo Tian¡¯s index finger gently patted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s nose as he softly said: ¡°Silly girl, there¡¯s no need to worry because nothing will happen to me.¡± Feng Lei had a foolish grin on him, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry because I will use my life to protect the boss.¡± Looking at his foolish grin, he looked exactly like aplete idiot. But his words were very serious; serious enough that he would trade his life for Luo Tian¡¯s without a thought. What is considered brotherhood? This is! Luo Tian felt quite emotional knowing he had a girl and a brother like this. With a rxed smile, ¡°You two are worrying too much, you forget who I am. A single Luo Jianshan is not qualified to mess with me!¡± The three of them smiled at each other. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian opened up the System¡¯s skills area to check out the Puppet Technique properties. Martial Skill: Puppet Technique Grade: Grade 3 Proficiency: 0/1000 Profound Energy Consumption: 100 Skill Description: The cultivator may create 3 puppet soldiers. Level 1 Puppet Technique can summon puppet soldiers equivalent to 1st rank demonic beasts. Level 2 will be the equivalent strength of a 2nd rank demonic beast, level 3 will be the equivalent¡­ at thest great perfection stage, the cultivator is capable of summoning 5 war pets and each one of them will have the strength of a 10th rank demonic beast. Addition: A level 1 puppet soldier will have a health bar of 1000 points, level 2 will have 2000 points¡­ as long as they have a single point of health left, they can continue fighting without a time limit. ¡°Oh woaa!¡± ¡°This is interesting.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes briefly shed as he said to himself: ¡°The Puppet Technique doesn¡¯t seem too bad. If I were to level up the technique a bit and then create some puppet soldiers, I could ce it in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range and just eat free experience right?¡± ¡°This will be pretty awesome.¡± Thinking about this, there was a brief glimpse of excitement in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. With these puppet soldiers killing monsters for him, he¡¯d be able to lie on a bed with his girl and still manage to level up. This will be way too cool! Apart from this, he could use the puppet soldiers for scouting or going to ces normal people couldn¡¯t get to. There were just too many uses for them! There was about half a month to go before he would be fighting a 4th rank demonic beast, and wanting to power level himself to about the same rank would be very difficult by himself. The difficulty was increased when one had to level within the dangerous Ghostly Mountain Range. But now it was different when he could create some puppet soldiers. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed like mad, ¡°This supportive skill is simply too awesome.¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and asked: ¡°Hey boss, what are you so happy about?¡± ¡°Something good.¡± ¡°Something real good, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian enthusiastically replied. Luo Tian was originally at a dead end where he couldn¡¯t find a method to deal with the 4th rank demonic beast. But it didn¡¯t bother him anymore as he coldly said to himself: ¡°Luo Jianshan, you want this daddy to die? You just wait for me and this daddy will give you a good show.¡± Soon after¡­ Luo Tian waved his arm and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to celebrate at the best restaurant Jade Mountain City has to offer.¡± ¡°The Drunken Immortal restaurant?¡± Feng Lei¡¯s drool dripped down as he scuttled behind Luo Tian with a foolish smile on his face. Just thinking about the signature dishes at the Drunken Immortal restaurant made him unconsciously grin like an idiot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The Drunken Immortal restaurant, inside a luxurious private room. Luo Yue revealed a sneer on his face while Zhu Mei was in his embrace. He downed a cup of wine before proudly saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Lin will definitely get first ce in the hunting contest while Luo Tian that piece of trash will die within the Ghostly Mountain Range. Hahaha¡­¡± He had been enjoying himself the entire evening at the Drunken Immortal and didn¡¯t know what went on within the Luo family. There were several other people sitting around the dinner table who were disciples of the Zhu family. They all had a look of respect on their faces. Zhu Mei giggled in Luo Yue¡¯s embrace and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Yue, is that piece of trash really going to die? I don¡¯t want to ever see him again because I truly do despise him. Luo Lin will be a core disciple after getting first ce so when will you be a core disciple?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°My father mentioned that my eldest uncle will not let him go so don¡¯t worry my little beauty. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Yue pinched Zhu Mei¡¯s cheek. Upon peering down her cor, he swallowed down some saliva as he noticed her two white half covered peaks with light veins. If it weren¡¯t for the others around the table, he would have already pushed her beneath him. After swallowing another round of drool, Luo Yue looked around before saying in a soft and mysterious voice: ¡°I don¡¯t need to participate in the hunting contest and can still be a core disciple. It¡¯s something my eldest uncle promised my father.¡± Around this time¡­ Luo Tian, Feng Lei, and Li Xue¡¯er happened to walk by the private room. ¡°Fatty Lei, where did you get that tub of shit from? It was all runny and stunk to no ends, simply too brilliant!¡± Luo Tianughed out loud as he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°Damn dogs, who the f*ck is outside talking about shit? Don¡¯t you know this daddy is in here eating?¡± Luo Yue roared out. A few of hisckeys immediately rushed forth to open the private room¡¯s door. Luo Yue had an overbearing attitude as he softly said: ¡°Leave the girl behind and give each of those two guys three big ps before kicking them out of the Drunken Immortal. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any other motherf*ckers who dare to talk about shit in front of this daddy ever again.¡± Luo Tian turned around and looked inside the private room before his lips curled into a smile, ¡°Oh oh, it¡¯s someone we know!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Chinese gods of the Buddhist religion 2 ¨C Japanese porn stars Chapter 38: Beating Up Luo Yue

Chapter 38 ¨C Beating Up Luo Yue

Chapter 38 ¨C Beating Up Luo Yue ¡°Oh oh, it¡¯s someone we know!¡± Luo Tian coldly smiled. Luo Yue was slightly startled upon seeing Luo Tian but then said in disdain: ¡°You piece of trash still haven¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°Did you hide in a dog¡¯s cave for 3 days and 3 nights within the Ghostly Mountain Range?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think, that¡¯s definitely the case.¡± ¡°Trash will forever be trash. You want to change your fate by participating in the hunting contest? Luo Tian, your wishful thinking is too much, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Yue¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he hugged Zhu Mei a little tighter. Upon being squeezed, Zhu Mei¡¯srge twin peaks pushed outwards as if it was about to explode out of her clothes. Zhu Mei nced at Luo Tian and coldly sneered, ¡°Big brother Luo Yue, how can that trash bepared to you? He could participate in the hunting contest a hundred times and still won¡¯t be a core disciple. You, on the other hand don¡¯t even need to participate and can be a core disciple. This is the difference in one¡¯s fate.¡± ¡°Little beauty, what you¡¯ve said was correct ¨C that¡¯s fate. You used to be his fianc¨¦ but now you¡¯re my woman. This was all destined by fate, hahaha¡­¡± As he said this, Luo Yue lifted Zhu Mei¡¯s chin and kissed her passionately. Zhu Mei had a very enjoyable look on her face before she nced at Luo Tian at the corner of her eyes coldly with a look of ridicule. ¡°Fatty Lei, do you have a feeling of wanting to throw up?¡± Asked Luo Tian in low mumble. Feng Lei had a goofy look on his face and replied: ¡°Boss, my lower part wants to throw up.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face changed as he nced at Feng Lei¡¯s crotch area before eximing: ¡°Oh shit! Fatty Lei, you enjoy this type of stuff?¡± Luo Tian felt that Feng Lei¡¯s big brother down there was about to¡­ Feng Lei didn¡¯t know how to react so he could only grin like an idiot. Feng Lei was like arge bodied oaf with a bald head, giving people who didn¡¯t know him a scary feeling. Zhu Mei heard their conversation and her face changed. She was just like Luo Tian who imagined that Feng Lei¡¯s big brother was about to throw up that white substance so she angrily said: ¡°Big brother Luo Yue, he¡­ he¡­ he dares to insult me like that.¡± A sound washed over them all like a wave as a smell enshrouded them. It was something Luo Yue couldn¡¯t get away from no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Pak!¡± Luo Yue suddenly stood up while pping the table before ring at Feng Lei: ¡°You damn dog thing, this daddy thinks you¡¯re tired of living!¡± At this time, Feng Lei realized what Luo Tian was implying and tried exin: ¡°Hey boss, I was trying to say I want to take a shit. It¡¯s my ass that wants to throw up, now that other part. This type of woman is not even up to my standards.¡± Feng Lei treated Luo Yue¡¯s roar as if he didn¡¯t even hear it. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Fatty Lei, howe I didn¡¯t know you were able to speak that eloquently?¡± Luo Tian almost sprayed out saliva from hisughter. He had never heard of anyone wanting to take a shit from looking at a woman; Fatty Lei was way too talented. Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and also startedughing with her mouth covered. Luo Tian then said: ¡°You¡¯re right; this type of woman is considered the public bus type so you wanting to shit from looking at her is very normal.¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and asked: ¡°Boss, what is a bus type woman?¡± Luo Yue also looked at Luo Tian waiting for an answer. Zhu Mei looked at Luo Tian in curiosity while Li Xue¡¯er also wanted to know the answer. Luo Tian lightly smiled and looked at Luo Yue before replying: ¡°Those bus type women are women anyone can ride, and it happens to be very cheap.¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°Then isn¡¯t it just like those women in the Joyful Spring Courtyard?¡± 1 Feng Lei asked with a serious expression. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Can you not insult the sisters of the Joyful Spring Courtyard? How can their costs bepared to Zhu Mei? A single night with the Joyful Spring sisters costs upwards of a hundred silvers while Miss Zhu is much less expensive. Am I right Miss Zhu?¡± Luo Tian loudly asked. He then smirked at Luo Yue and said: ¡°Has anyone noticed there¡¯s a green glow above his head?¡± Feng Lei paused before asking in confusion: ¡°Boss, what is this green glow?¡± Luo Tian continued smirking: ¡°It¡¯s the green glow of several hundred green hats2 on his head, and my eyes are almost blind from looking at it.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Yue stood up in a rage and overturned the table causing all the dishes to smash onto the floor. ¡°You damn trash, this daddy is gonna y you to death!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker,e!¡± ¡°This daddy has been waiting for a long time!¡± Luo Tian roared out. He already couldn¡¯t stand the sight of him yet Luo Yue still tried to put on a show. Where the hell does his superiorityplexe from? When a fly is buzzing around in front of you, the best method is to kill it with a single p! ¡°Big brother Luo Yue, kill him, kill him. As long as you kill him, tonight you can do whatever you want to me.¡± Zhu Mei¡¯s face appeared a bit pale. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes narrowed as she red at Zhu Mei. Zhu Mei got the chills when she was red at by Li Xue¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help shiver a bit. Upon hearing Zhu Mei¡¯s words, Luo Yue¡¯s eyes livened up. He pulled back his sleeves and loudly said: ¡°Little sister Zhu Mei, just watch how I¡¯m gonna y this trash to death.¡± ¡°Someonee, go get him!¡± As his voice faded, 3ckeys immediately rushed forth. ¡°Boss, this one will take care of them!¡± Feng Lei scratched his head as he stepped in front of Luo Tian. Watching the 3 Luo family disciples rush forth, Feng Lei gave a goofy smile and said in a domineering tone: ¡°Too slow, this one is impatient of waiting.¡± He took one step forward. ¡°Boom!¡± The entire Drunken Immortal restaurant slightly shook. Feng Lei raised his palms and made a horizontal pping motion. ¡°Pak!¡± A handprint was seen on one of the minion¡¯s cheek which sent him flying into the air before smashing into a wall and fainting. The other two didn¡¯t have time to react before Feng Lei grabbed onto them and tossed them out of the window. With two ¡°sshes,¡± they both fell into the river outside. Luo Yue¡¯s face changed and immediately took out his sword. He then charged towards Luo Tian shing down and roaring out: ¡°Go and die for me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move from his spot as if he was scared silly. Seeing that Luo Tian appeared to be scared silly, Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes had a yful look in them an arrogant expression appeared on her face. The sword was centimeters away from Luo Tian and he would die soon. Luo Yue was a bit excited because once he killed Luo Tian, tonight he¡¯ll be able to tap Zhu Mei¡¯s ass. This was a dream of many years and now that it was going to be fulfilled soon, he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud. ¡°Humph!¡± Luo Tian coldly humphed as his fingers moved. He sped onto the sword and the oppression from someone at the Profound Pupil 9th rank was released. ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Yue¡¯s mental conscious was directly pressed down. ¡°Pak!¡± Luo Tian pped Luo Yue and yelled: ¡°Try saying trash one more time!¡± Without waiting for Luo Yue¡¯s response, another pnded. Luo Tian¡¯s voice became louder, ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy said to try saying trash one more time!¡± ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°Pak!¡± ¡°Pak¡­¡± Over a dozen pster, Luo Yue¡¯s face looked like a pig¡¯s head and his eyes were now just slits. Luo Tian already had a belly full of rage while in the Luo family¡¯s martial training grounds. He originally wanted to eat a good meal and never imagined he would meet the eyesore Luo Yue. If he didn¡¯t use this chance to release his pent up frustration, then his name wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian. Another heavy pnded smacking Luo Yue onto the ground. Once the formless oppression was gone, Luo Yue grabbed his face in pain and started cursing: ¡°You damn trash, you dare to hit me? I¡¯m not going to let you off! I¡¯m gonna have my dad beat you to death, then I¡¯m going to have my eldest uncle kick you out of the Luo family, then I¡¯m¡­¡± ¡°Your sister! I¡¯m already going easy on you and you¡¯re still so mouthy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Luo Tian kicked and pummeled like a storm to the point where Luo Yue feared for his life and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. Eventually¡­ Luo Tian lifted Luo Yue into the air and coldly smiled, ¡°Go back and tell your father and your eldest uncle to clean their asses and wait for this daddy to explode them up!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s hand let go. Luo Yue¡¯s body started falling down while Luo Tian leapt into the air and made a volley kick. ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Yue was like a ball that urately shot out through the window andnded into the river outside with a ¡°ssh.¡± ¡°Good shot!¡± Luo Tian started praising himself and waited a few seconds but still didn¡¯t hear an alert tone from the System. He then grinned, ¡°So that guy hasn¡¯t died yet, we¡¯ll consider this his lucky day.¡± Subsequently, Luo Tian turned around and coldly red at Zhu Mei who was shivering from fright. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C ces that have xxx Spring Manor or xxx Spring Courtyard is usually a ce to get prostitutes. 2 ¨C The term where a guy wears a green hat means a man¡¯s wife is sleeping with other men. It came from a story where a merchant¡¯s wife was being unfaithful to him. She made him a green hat to wear so whenever the merchant went out for business, the wife¡¯s lover will see him walk by with a green hat know it¡¯s time for him to meet up with her. Chapter 39: Do Not Try To Steal My Man

Chapter 39 ¨C Do Not Try To Steal My Man

Chapter 39 ¨C Do Not Try To Steal My Man Zhu Mei was leaning against the corner of the room with a pale face, not daring to nce at Luo Tian at all. She was way too condescending previously so¡­ From top to bottom, Luo Tian swept his eyes past Zhu Mei¡¯s figure before resting at her half exposed chest. A ¡°gulp¡± could be heard as he swallowed down his saliva and saying to himself: ¡°Goddamn those are f*cking huge.¡± One cannot deny that Zhu Mei¡¯s pubescent development was especially good. Herrge bountiful twin peaks could be described as mouth watering. In-between her breast was her cleavage which looked like a bottomless ravine. Just a nce at those breasts and one couldn¡¯t help but tiptoe and wish to see how deep those ravines actually went. Aside from mentioning other things, Zhu Mei was truly a beautiful, charming and mature girl. She was just like a ripe peach that when one bit into, juice would overflow from their mouth. Within the four major families of the Jade Mountain City, there were countless young disciples who have been enchanted by her, who have fought amongst themselves for her, and numerous other jealousy rted incidents. One of the most important specialties of hers was that she knew what men wanted. For example: Just a nce from her at Luo Tian and she immediately knew what was going through his mind. Immediately after¡­ Zhu Mei gave a charming smile and happened to pull down her clothes by half an inch. This casual tug of her clothing almost revealed her two raisins. If one was just a little bit closer, they would clearly see the raised outline of them. With a whiny voice: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± That voice¡­ The sex appeal mixed in with the sound of her voice would make anyone want to immediately push her down onto a bed a blow a dozen loads all over her. Luo Tian was still a virgin! He was a twenty something year old virgin and to say he wasn¡¯t moved would be a lie. His lower region already had an evil me ignited. But¡­ What type of person was Zhu Mei? She was a dirty public bus and that thought nauseated Luo Tian allowing him to recover himself. Around the same time¡­ Li Xue¡¯er gracefully walked up next to Luo Tian and held onto his arm in a natural manner before softly saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, let¡¯s go eat dinner.¡± Her movement was natural and intimate without any unfamiliarity; the two looked like they had been lovers for many years already. That expression, her actions, and those jade like hands around his arm made Luo Tian fall into euphoria. Those evil mes of desire once again started stirring. After ncing at Li Xue¡¯er, Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes seemed a bit grim. It was clear that Zhu Mei felt she couldn¡¯tpare to Li Xue¡¯er. She had lost in too many aspects. Whether it be looks, figure, grace, or even the twin peaks she was proud of had lost to Li Xue¡¯er. With that single look, Zhu Mei was defeated with aplete loss. Luo Tian felt that he was floating on cloud nine as Li Xue¡¯er brought him out of the private room. His heart felt like he was fluttering about, rising up to higher heights. When they were out of the room, Li Xue¡¯er then said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you and fatty go to our private room first and I¡¯lle right after.¡± After saying that, Li Xue¡¯er turned around and went back inside the room where Zhu Mei was. Her face changed from her usual cute expression to a cold look. She walked up to Zhu Mei and in a threatening manner: ¡°I don¡¯t care what happened between you and big brother Luo Tian in the past. From here on out, if I ever hear you bad mouth big brother Luo Tian again, I will make your entire Zhu family disappear from this world!¡± Her tone was chilly that was filled with cold killing intent. Zhu Mei¡¯s body was trembling so much that she didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head to look up. The several other Zhu family disciples in the room were suppressed by the cold aura that they didn¡¯t even dare to move. Li Xue¡¯er turned around to leave but then said: ¡°Do not even try to steal my man or else I¡¯ll make your regret having ever been born!¡± She didn¡¯t even turn around when she said that as she left the room in an arrogant and domineering fashion. Zhu Mei¡¯s whole body flopped down and sat upon the ground. The pressure that Li Xue¡¯er had released previously was so powerful that it was extremely ufortable for her to endure. Watching the silhouette of Li Xue¡¯er leaving, a brief sh of hatred appeared in Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes. She then softly said to herself: ¡°I will not let you guys off that easily.¡± As Li Xue¡¯er left the room, her face changed back to her cute and yful self. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The three of them were eating all of the Drunken Immortal¡¯s signature dishes deep into the night. Luo Tian even deliberately got Li Xue¡¯er to drink several cups of wine, hoping she would be drunk and some special stuff to happen, but he happened to be the first to keel over. Back at their residence¡­ Li Xue¡¯er dipped a cloth into a fresh pail of water and then wiped Luo Tian¡¯s upper body. She then hesitated for a long time before blushing and not daring to undo Luo Tian¡¯s pants¡­ After doing this, Li Xue¡¯er sat at Luo Tian¡¯s bedside while she drummed her cheeks. She would stare at Luo Tian and asionally show a sweet, pure, and slightly naive smile. Her smile would expose two shallow dimples on her cheeks making her look extremely cute. A whileter¡­ Li Xue¡¯er looked all around while her hands were pulling on the corner of her clothes. Finally after deliberating for a while, she leaned over Luo Tian and gave him a quick kiss on the face. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows lightly quivered once. Immediately after¡­ Li Xue¡¯er was like a frightened rabbit as she dashed out of the room while her heart was thumping loudly in her chest. The blush on her face while under the moonlight was particrly moving if one was to witness this scene. Her eyes showed a hint of excitement as if one had justpleted some bad deed. This girl was just too darn cute. The moment she ran out, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes opened and he smiled, ¡°Silly girl.¡± Afterwards, Luo Tian sighed in a bitter manner: ¡°Sigh¡­ why didn¡¯t something happen on such a good night?¡± Luo Tian always had a dream. That a pretty sister would perform a role reversal and actually push him down¡­ Luo Tian had imagined many different scenarios of being pushed down, and thought tonight would be the night. But at the end¡­ it was his own fault for being unable to endure. Luo Tian¡¯s heart started feeling all warm and fuzzy when thinking of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s initiative of giving him a kiss. That feeling was simply too enjoyable that he couldn¡¯t think of any words to describe it. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Luo Tian got out of the bed and exhaled. ¡°I¡¯ll have to fight the 4th rank demonic beast in half a month so I should really use this time to level up.¡± After putting on his clothes, Luo Tian went towards the Luo family¡¯s back mountain. There weren¡¯t any demonic beasts to kill in the Luo family¡¯s back mountain. The only reason why Luo Tian was going there was to raise the Puppet Technique¡¯s level! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The Luo family, within Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s yard. Luo Yue managed to crawl back to the Luo family but only had half his life left. He was currently lying on a stretcher, his face ck and blue and looking as if he was going to die any moment. With one hand clinging onto his father Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Father, you must seek revenge for me. You have to cut that piece of shit Luo Tian into a thousand pieces.¡± He shook in pain as speaking opened up his wounds. Luo Xiaoshan clenched his fists. The rage in his heart was roaring upon seeing his son in such a condition. He thenforted him by saying: ¡°Yue Er, don¡¯t worry. Father promises that he will definitely avenge you!¡± ¡°Carry him away and used the best medicines.¡± Luo Jianshan lightly shouted at the side. Two people quickly carried Luo Yue out of the yard, and his cries of pain could still be heard off into the distance. ¡°Big brother, I can¡¯t endure this anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him right now.¡± Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t suppress his rage. His eyes were bloodshot from fury as he hated Luo Tian to the bones. Luo Jianshan frowned, ¡°Xiaoshan, now¡¯s not the time. The current Luo Tian isn¡¯t the Luo Tian of the past.¡± After the beast head calctions, people were sent off you investigate but nothing was found. Those that came out of the hunting grounds didn¡¯t reveal anything. Some were even tortured yet nothing was forced out. This alone meant those people werepletely loyal to Luo Tian¡¯s side. This made Luo Jianshan super unhappy. (Luo Tian thought that Luo Jianshan would know about everything by now yet he didn¡¯t imagine the Luo family disciples would stand together so strongly that even in death, they didn¡¯t disclose anything.) Luo Xiaoshan then asked: ¡°How long do we have to wait for?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly smiled: ¡°I¡¯m currently negotiating with Luo Changshan and he will be standing on my side very shortly. By that time, getting rid of Luo Tian would be easy as pie!¡± In fact¡­ This was merely an excuse because what Luo Jianshan really wanted was the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core! Chapter 40: Level 3 Puppet Technique

Chapter 40 ¨C Level 3 Puppet Technique

Chapter 40 ¨C Level 3 Puppet Technique The hunting contest came to an end and the results were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. What happenedst night in the martial training grounds were quickly spread throughout Jade Mountain City. Now everyone on main street or small alleyways was discussing this topic. The genius in the past has returned to the peak? The majority of the people had the ¡°haha¡± reaction. A person shouldn¡¯t even think of cultivating with a crippled dantian. Now he returned to the peak? This was simply a big joke! As for the hunting results? The lowest demonic beast was at the 2nd rank; there was arge pile of 3rd rank demonic beasts; and there was even the head of a super 4th rank demonic beast? Who the hell would believe someone at the Profound Pupil realm could kill them? Even if one used their toes to think, they knew that it would be impossible for Luo Tian to kill them. Only a tiny bit of people knew the true story while most didn¡¯t even believe it. But where did these demonic beastse from? Killing their own n brothers, stealing their space ques, and taking the deceased disciple¡¯s results as their own! An ultimate cruel person, Luo family¡¯s number 1 sinner! The entire Jade Mountain City looked down on Luo Tian and considered him aplete disgrace. Some people even considered Luo Tian to be the most wicked person in Jade Mountain City. There were even some youths that were filled with machismo with nowhere to release, dering: Don¡¯t let me see Luo Tian or else I¡¯ll beat the shit out of him! In a single night, the negatives image of Luo Tian had been spread throughout the Jade Mountain City. The reason was very simple ¨C it was all orchestrated by Luo Jianshan. Add that with Zhu Mei spreading her sorrow, her grievance, and wobbling her twin secret weapons, Luo Tian had quickly be the most evil and vile person ever. Luo Tian had no clue this was going on. He was currently leveling the Puppet Technique¡¯s proficiency like mad. There were many materials the puppets could be created from ¨C one could use wood, metals, or even stones. Basically, countless things could used to create puppets. One could use many different materials but the puppet¡¯s defensive properties and attacking power will be based on the materials used. That¡¯s why selecting materials for the puppet soldiers was extremely important. After choosing good materials, activating the skill, then pouring profound energy into it, the profound energy will string the materials together to form the puppet¡¯s heart and its attributes. At that time, a miniature model of the puppet soldier would appear in Luo Tian¡¯s mind and this will be considered itspletion. He would use his thoughts to manipte it and the puppets would listen to hismands. But controlling puppet soldiers required a lot of spiritual focus, and controlling three puppet soldiers at the same time would definitely challenge his spiritual strength. Back mountains of the Luo family. Luo Tian closed his eyes as profound energy rose out of his right hand. After circting it for a while, his right hand heavily pped down. ¡°Boom¡­!¡± ¡°Profound energy value has been reduced by 100 points.¡± After that loud sound, the pile of rocks on the ground started merging together. The nose, the eyes, the face, and then all four limbs appeared. Half a secondter, a puppet soldier made of stone stood up reaching only half a meter tall. It stood beside Luo Tian like a statue. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Puppet production was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± Stone Puppet Soldier Level: 0 Health: 600 (This is an issue with the materials. The better the materials, the higher the health bar) The Stone Puppet Soldier¡¯s attributes appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian nced at it and made a thought, and the stones crumbled turning back into a pile of ordinary stones. ¡°Again!¡± Luo Tian activated his skill again and the pile of stones started merging together creating a new Stone Puppet Soldier. The simpler the materials, the easier it was for his practice. Luo Tian only wanted to increase his skill proficiency so that he could level it. As for the properties of the puppet soldier, he didn¡¯t really care about it one bit. This was the limit of a Level 0 puppet soldier, and the 1st rank demonic beasts could easily kill them off. In order for the puppet soldiers to kill demonic beasts, one can only level up the skill. That¡¯s why Luo Tian was going crazy activating his Puppet Technique. ¡°Puppet creation was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Continue!¡± Roared Luo Tian through his clenched teeth. His spirit was fatigued and his body tired, but he couldn¡¯t stop because time was running out. A 4th rank demonic beast was too strong. The power that the Furious Thunder Bull possessed was too shocking, leaving an image in his heart that will never be forgotten. Feng Lei and he was not the opponent of a 4th rank demonic beast, especially when they had to kill it without using any tricks. Moreover, the moment Feng Lei steps up to the arena, he¡¯ll go crazy trying to protect Luo Tian without caring for his own life. There¡¯s a possibility that Feng Lei will lose his life! This oue was something Luo Tian would definitely not allow to happen. In a short 15 days of time, the only thing he can do is to level up and the puppet soldiers were going to be his weapon for leveling. That¡¯s why he had to quickly level up the puppet technique as soon as possible. ¡°Within half a month, I have to break through into the Profound Master realm!¡± ¡°You just wait Luo Jianshan, this daddy will kill a 4th rank demonic beast in front of you and we¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to take out that xuan stone! I wanna see how you¡¯ll walk away when you can¡¯t take it out!¡± ¡°Just wait until this daddy kills a 4th rank demonic beast, the next one will be you!¡± Recalling that golden light around Luo Jianshan, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help swallow back down his drool. The thought of ast boss was simply too enticing! There¡¯ll definitely be no shortage of good stuff when the boss is killed the first time by someone. Luo Tian was really looking forward to the loot explosion of Luo Jianshan! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Puppet soldier creation was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Puppet soldier creation was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Puppet soldier creation was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± These alerts repeatedly sounded off in his mind. Luo Tian waspletely focused on cultivating the Puppet Technique and didn¡¯t do anything else. His profound energy was depleting like crazy and all the profound energy he had gained at the Ghostly Mountain Range from killing demonic beasts was rapidly being used up. One day¡­ Two days¡­ On the seventh day, all the profound energy he had saved was used up. Even the pills that exploded out of the people he killed were almost gone. But it was also at the evening of the seventh night¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Puppet soldier creation was a sess, proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions for leveling the Puppet Technique. The current level is 3, and the number of puppet soldiers +1.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, it¡¯s finally level 3.¡± ¡°If I keep cultivating like this, this daddy is gonna lose my wits!¡± Luo Tian exhaled and his spirit trembled. These past 7 days, he was living like a wild man. He was mentally exhausted, his body was dirty, smelly and fatigued, while his entire image made him seem like he was some lunatic escaped from the mental ward. Martial Skill: Puppet Technique Level: 3 (Puppet soldier amount ¨C 4) Strength: Equivalent to a 3rd rank demonic beast. ¡°The strength of a 3rd rank demonic beast¡­ once I create four puppet soldiers, that¡¯s equal to having four 3rd rank demonic beasts under mymand. If I released them at the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range to kill those 1st and 2nd rank demonic beasts, won¡¯t my experience rise up like it was flying?¡± Luo Tian was excited as he stared at the skill description. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother going home and went straight towards the main streets of Jade Mountain City. He currently needed some good material to create those puppet soldiers and he had already decided on them early on ¨C fine iron! For his current needs, fine iron was the best material he could attain. It was hard which increased its defense, thus it will ensure the puppet soldiers can survive longer battles. He was trying to make it tough. If it wasn¡¯t tough enough, how the hell can it kill demonic beasts? Puppet soldiers needed a high health bar, high defense just like a tank, and the attack power of it will naturally follow. With 3rd rank demonic beast like powers, taking on 1st and 2nd rank demonic beasts should be pretty easy and wouldn¡¯t require too much attack power. A dozen or so minutester, Luo Tian was rushing along the main street towards the Jade Mountain City¡¯s biggest equipment refining store. In the corner of the street. ¡°Young master, that kid Luo Tian just entered the Song family¡¯s equipment refining hall. Do you want me to send some brothers in to drag him out here?¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°I will go myself!¡± Zhou Yixiao was dressed all in white waving a fan in front of him. He looked like a refined piece of scum who gently smiled towards Zhu Mei: ¡°Little sister Zhu Mei, your words will count right? If I can beat the crap out of Luo Tian, tonight you will¡­¡± Zhu Mei smiled charmingly as she lightly touched Zhou Yixiao¡¯s chest. In a tender voice: ¡°Noble Zhou1, of course this one¡¯s words count. As long as you tten Luo Tian to the ground, tonight this one will do whatever you want.¡± After saying that, she gave a girlish giggle that caused Zhou Yixiao¡¯s crotch area to immediately rise up. Zhou Yixiao closed his fan and roared out: ¡°Go and attack!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait any longer! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C The Chinese words are simr to Mister, but not quite. It¡¯s more geared towards a more formal polite greeting towards a gentleman that¡¯s refined, schrly, or of high rank. Chapter 41: If There’s A Problem, Go Look For My Patriarch

Chapter 41 ¨C If There¡¯s A Problem, Go Look For My Patriarch

Chapter 41 ¨C If There¡¯s A Problem, Go Look For My Patriarch There are some people in this world that if you don¡¯t beat them up, they don¡¯t know that you¡¯re actually their daddy! The only son of the Zhou family¡¯s Third Elder is exactly that type of person. He stepped into the equipment refining hall, shook his fan in a graceful manner and coldly nced at Luo Tian who was asking the price on some goods. His lips then curved up into a cold disdainful sneer. ¡°This guest, please look around at your own pleasure. If you see something you like, you can go ahead and test it out.¡± Said the store employee enthusiastically. He didn¡¯t treat Luo Tian coldly even though he was covered in dirt. All products were finished items inside the equipment refining hall. des, spears, swords, halberds, pretty much everything was avable here. There were even some top grade weapons avable which all had amonality ¨C they were made of fine iron. A profound weapon was separated into 9 ranks, the higher the rank meant the more power contained within it. Above the 9 ranks include Spirit equipment, Earth equipment, Sky equipment, Immortal equipment, and finally those that only appear in legends ¨C the Divine equipments! Those profound weapons and armor above the 9 ranks were extremely hard to manufacture. Most of the materials are formed naturally and each one of them can move the universe and cause the Gods to weep. When one gains any of those equipment, they can call up the wind and rain and be a supreme expert! Within the Jade Mountain City, the highest equipment quality was only at rank 4 and there were a total of five of these. The Zhou, Luo, and Zhu family each had one, while the Song family possessed two. The Song family was an equipment refining family. One of their ancestors managed to be a rank 4 equipment refining master and created two pieces of rank 4 weapons in his lifetime. It was from relying on those two pieces of weapons that allowed the Song family rise to the top. A good martial skill can decide a n¡¯s fate; a good profound weapon could do so as well. Luo Tian was casually looking around since he wasn¡¯t really interested in the finished goods. His purpose ining here was to find some fine iron. He then asked: ¡°May I know if you have any fine iron for sale?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The store employee was a bit startled. Just as he was about to reply, Zhou Yixiao walked up and disdainfully sneered: ¡°Oh oh, isn¡¯t this the young master of the Luo family?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so poor that you can¡¯t even afford these ordinary weapons? You want to buy a few pieces of fine iron to make one yourself? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Zhou Yixiao and ignored him before once again asking the store employee: ¡°Do you have any?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This daddy is talking to you, can¡¯t you hear it?¡± Roared Zhou Yixiao as he snapped his fan closed. This time Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother ncing at Zhou Yixiao and said: ¡°I don¡¯t talk to dogs.¡± Panic shed on the store employee¡¯s face as he faintly advised: ¡°He is the son of the Zhou family¡¯s Third Elder, Zhou Yixiao. He has the strength of a Profound Pupil 8th rank so you need to be careful.¡± ¡°You damn dog thing, who did you say was a dog?!¡± Coldness shed in Zhou Yixiao¡¯s eyes. He thought he would have a hard time to find an excuse to act against Luo Tian but never imagined Luo Tian will deliver himself this way. He then said to himself: ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, don¡¯t me this daddy for being impolite.¡± Immediately after¡­ Zhou Yixiao casually waved his fan and coldly yelled: ¡°You dare to curse this daddy? Give him 10 big ps to the face! If he dares to retaliate, beat him to death for me!¡± Behind him were twockeys who immediately walked up to Luo Tian. They started folding back their sleeves with an aggressive look on their faces which could make any little kid cry. The store employee¡¯s face showed rm, but then politely smiled and said: ¡°Young master Zhou, this ce is the Song family¡¯s equipment refining hall. If young master Zhou can give us a bit of face¡­¡± ¡°Profound Pupil 8th rank?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and trash?¡± Said Luo Tian in a casual manner while ying with an exquisite looking dagger in his hands. He did not ce Zhou Yixiao in his eyes at all. The store employee¡¯s eyes tightened and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Was this Luo Tian nuts? Didn¡¯t he know that he was trying to get him out of a sticky situation? Zhou Yixiao¡¯s expression changed as killing intent emitted from his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give your Song family face, it¡¯s just this dog thing is courting death!¡± ¡°Make the move!¡± As the voice faded, those twockeys who were ready to pounce swung their palms for a p. As their palms cut through the air, a piercing wind sound was heard which showed the cultivation of these two weren¡¯t ordinary. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with them and looked at the store employee and continued asking: ¡°How much fine iron does your store have?¡± Anxiety shed on the store employee¡¯s face. The p was about to collide yet this Luo Tian was still so calm looking? Did he go nuts from fear? Out of concern, the store employee spoke up: ¡°Watch out brother!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°You damn trash; their cultivation is at the Profound Pupil 6th rank with tons of fighting experience. They¡¯re my top notch thugs and aren¡¯t something your weak ass Luo family disciples canpare to.¡± Said Zhou Yixiao with a smug look on his face. Within an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right leg was slightly raised. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Like the speed of lightning, he kicked out twice and two dull thuds were heard as bodies were mmed against the main entrance. The twockeys revealed a pale looking face before they fainted from the pain. ¡°They haven¡¯t died yet?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression slightly changed before his figure blurred from the spot. He appeared next to the twockeys and raised both his fists before heavily mming down onto their chests. ¡°Bang, bang!¡± Their chest cavity ruptured and they started spraying out dark colored blood from their mouths. Their eyes bulged out and their bodies convulsed for a few seconds before they stopped breathing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Two alert tones by the System were heard as he received experience points, profound energy, and even two Grade 1 pills. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a sneer and nced at Zhou Yixiao: ¡°Thanks!¡± Zhou Yixiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. He looked at Luo Tian and then looked at the two ¡°top notch thugs¡± and incredulously said: ¡°You, you, you killed them?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you actually killed them?¡± ¡°They are disciples of my Zhou family, you actually killed them¡­?¡± Publicly killing disciples of the four major families, was this an act to stir up war between their ns? If it were in the past, this would definitely be the fuse for a n war. Zhou Yixiao was standing there barking while Luo Tianpletely ignored it. He then finally said: ¡°So what if this daddy killed them? If you have the guts, go seek out my Patriarch.¡± Luo Tian had a face like this had nothing to do with him ¨C if there was a problem, go look for Luo Jianshan. Motherf*cking hell! ¡°Hey mister store employee, go get a few pieces of fine iron for me to take a look. Why are you in a daze?¡± Luo Tian called out. The store employee waspletely stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s actions. Murder, this was absolutely daylight murder! He wasn¡¯t able to see how Luo Tian aplished it and could only stare at Luo Tian in shock. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian seemed to have thought of something and said: ¡°Mister store employee, you could also seek my Patriarch for the broken windows on the doors. If he asks, just say that I said you could.¡± The store employee swallowed down his saliva and turned around. He went into another room and brought out a few pieces of fine iron and said: ¡°Please take a look at these.¡± Luo Tian started carefully examining those few pieces of fine iron. The toughness of the fine iron was directly rted to the puppet soldier¡¯s attributes so he couldn¡¯t be sloppy about it. He was wholeheartedly concentrating on this andpletely ignoring the enraged Zhou Yixiao. ¡°You damn dog thing¡­¡± ¡°Killing my Zhou family¡¯s disciple and breaking the agreement between our ns¡­ good, good, good!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Zhou Yixiao heavily pped his palm down with a ¡°bang¡± sound. His Profound Pupil 8th rank aura gushed out causing the weapons on the counter to start ttering. Outside the equipment refining hall and in a corner not too far away¡­ ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve started fighting.¡± A cold sneer appeared on Zhu Mei¡¯s lips. ¡°Luo Tian, you want to mess with me? Watch how this olddy1 ys you to death!¡± Inside the equipment refining hall. Because of the chaotic ttering, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t concentrate on inspecting the fine iron. Luo Tian¡¯s ears cringed, his face unhappy as he coldly said: ¡°Are you done ying cling ng cling ng noises? It¡¯s irritating the hell out of this daddy.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly shook as the power of a Profound Pupil 9th rank exploded out. His right hand blurred and he was already grasping onto Zhou Yixiao¡¯s neck while lifting him up into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned vicious as he released his unseen pressure. ¡°Bang!¡± Something heavily smashed onto the ground and cracked the surface. Zhou Yixiao¡¯s entire body was in pain and didn¡¯t have time to react before Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± His pair of fists smashed into the ground like a heavy hammer and the impact jolted Zhou Yixiao into the air. In an instant, Luo Tian raised his right leg and made a volley kick! ¡°Whoosh!¡± Zhou Yixiao directly flew out onto the main street and fainted like he was dead. Zhu Mei¡¯s expression changed as she coldly nced at Zhou Yixiao on the ground with disdain, ¡°Useless thing.¡± She then quickly disappeared off down the street! These series of actions by Luo Tian were fluid like water as if abo was being performed. This was aplete mess of domineering arrogance and madness! The store employee was once again dumbfounded. Horror red in his heart upon looking at Luo Tian while 10,000 voices reminded him to never offend this person. Luo Tian dusted off his palms and faintly smiled: ¡°Motherf*cker, it¡¯s finally quiet now.¡± ¡°Come; let¡¯s continue talking about the fine iron.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luo Tian seemed to have thought of something while looking at the messy store. He then said in a serious tone: ¡°You can directly go to my Patriarch forpensation.¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard from the rear courtyard. ¡°Who dares to acts presumptuously in my Song family¡¯s equipment refining hall?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Simr to how the guys keep saying ¡°this daddy,¡± the women say ¡°this olddy¡± because ¡°this mommy¡± sounds weird. Chapter 42: A Big Favor

Chapter 42 ¨C A Big Favor

Chapter 42 ¨C A Big Favor A vigorous voice was heard and the pressure of a Profound Master billowed out. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian frowned as his clenched his fists. The figure in the rear courtyard wasn¡¯t considered close or far away, but instantly appeared in the main quarters of the equipment refining hall. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s little brother Luo Tian.¡± Song Yanqunughed loudly as he patted Luo Tian¡¯s shoulders. He then happily said: ¡°Little brother Luo, how can you be like this? The Luo family¡¯s hunting contest has been over so long yet you haven¡¯t visited this old big brother of yours.¡± ¡°Wait, what¡¯s this smell?¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ little brother Luo, did you juste out of the wild and haven¡¯t bathed in a few days?¡± Song Yanqun bluntly asked as he covered his nose. Luo Tian scratched his head while smiling, ¡°I¡¯ve been in secluded closed door training so didn¡¯t have time to visit you with gifts.¡± Visit with gifts? Where would he find time to visit with gifts? Luo Tian basically wished that one day equaled a hundred right now. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, I heard that Luo Jianshan wants you to fight a 4th rank demonic beast. Is this true?¡± Song Yanqun asked in a serious manner. Even though the 007¡¯s of the Song family had already reported this, Song Yanqun still wanted to hear it directly from Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. Luo Tian nodded: ¡°En, there¡¯s only 8 days left.¡± Song Yanqun¡¯s brows frowned as he felt the injustice of this, ¡°That Luo Jianshan is such a viin, this type of person is not qualified to be the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch.¡± ¡°A 4th rank demonic beast is way too fierce, how about little brother Luo¡­¡± Song Yanqun wanted to volunteer himself for assistance. Song Yanqun personally witnessed Luo Tian¡¯s heaven shaking abilities. Since he was able to make a 4th rank demonic beast as his war pet, he had definitely be a special existence. Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t know the diamond in the rough he had in the family and kept making things difficult for Luo Tian. And now Luo Tian was even forced to fight a 4th rank demonic beast so wasn¡¯t that the equivalent to forcing him to his death? If that was the case, the Song family might as well recruit Luo Tian. As long as Long Tian expended a bit of energy on behalf of the Song family, most likely they would be able to dominate the entire Jade Mountain City. Luo Tian faintly smiled, ¡°Thank you for your kindness Elder Song, but it¡¯s best for the matters of the Luo family to be solved by its own family members.¡± ¡°Elder Song, Elder Song, you¡¯re not even seeing me as a friend. If you do see me as a friend, call me big brother Song.¡± Song Yanqun pretended to be unhappy. Luo Tian then apologetically said: ¡°Big brother Song.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Song Yanqun smiled like he felt much better and said: ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided this, then little brother Luo must be extra careful. If you need any assistance at all, just say the word and the Song family will help you with anything!¡± Those words ¡°with anything¡± were heavily emphasized. This was the second time that Song Yanqun mentioned helping with anything no matter what. The emphasis was even stronger than when it was said in the Ghostly Mountain Range, which meant he had gained the support of the Song family¡¯s Patriarch ¨C Song Yannan. When Luo Tian remembered why he came to this equipment refining hall, he smiled as said: ¡°Big brother Song, I actually have something I need your assistance with.¡± Song Yanqun¡¯s eyebrows rose, ¡°Tell me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother being wishy washy and directly asked: ¡°I need to buy a lot of fine iron, the more the better. Since your Song family¡¯s foundation is from equipment refining, you must have a lot of it in your reserves. Is it possible to sell me some?¡± Song Yanqun was extremely curious. There weren¡¯t much usage for fine iron except for being used to refine weapons and armors, so what did Luo Tian want them for? Could it be he that he wants to refine some equipment? Even though he was curious, Song Yanqun didn¡¯t ask. ¡°Come with me.¡± Not long after, the two of them arrived at a room at the rear courtyard. In front of the room were two people wearing the standard Song family clothing. Song Yanqun then said: ¡°Open the warehouse door.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The guards opened the warehouse door and the room inside was filled with dark colored fine iron. Startlement showed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. Upon seeing so much fine iron, he actually came up with the thought of a super sized puppet soldier. His blood couldn¡¯t help but start to boil at the thought of this idea. Seeing the excited look on Luo Tian¡¯s face, Song Yanqun smiled and said: ¡°You can select and take however much you want.¡± The value of fine iron was not low at all, and this warehouse contained enough fine iron for the Song family¡¯s equipment refining hall to use for a whole year. Arbitrarily using this reserve might actually affect the operations of the equipment refining hall. But Song Yanqun didn¡¯t even bother with these thoughts. This showed how much the Song family wanted to win Luo Tian over. Luo Tian also understood this point but was still very grateful. He then seriously asked: ¡°Big brother Song, I need arge amount of fine iron so will it affect the operations of the equipment refining hall?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°The reserves here are only the tip of the iceberg for our Song family. Don¡¯t worry; what our family has is lots of fine iron.¡± Song Yanqun felt the pain but pretended to be confident. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to be wishy washy and directly entered the warehouse. Half an hourter, his 3 space ques were filled to the brim and the fine iron in the warehouse was only left with one third of the original amount. Song Yanqun became even more curious. Why did Luo Tian need such arge amount of fine iron? Did he want to practice his equipment refining skills? Since he had given so much fine iron, he might as well gift Luo Tian something else as well. Immediately after¡­ Song Yanqun brought out an ancient looking book and handed it over to Luo Tian: ¡°This is the Song family¡¯s handwritten heritage of many years. Recorded inside is our Song family¡¯s many Equipment Master¡¯s experience, so I hope this will be helpful to you.¡± Luo Tian hesitated for a while before epting the equipment refining technique. He then heavily responded: ¡°Thank you.¡± The moment he epted the equipment refining technique, an alert sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Equipment Refining Technique. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Another skill appeared in his skills column. Martial Skill: Equipment Refining Technique Grade: 1 Proficiency: 0/800 Skill Description: The higher the level, the higher the equipment grade. At thest great perfection stage, Equipment Refining technique has a chance of creating a Spiritual Equipment, Earth Equipment, Sky Equipment¡­ ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve so easily attained Equipment Refining technique?¡± Luo Tian was hiddenly overjoyed. This was all thanks to Song Yanqun so of course Luo Tian had to repay this. Right afterwards, Luo Tian brought out the xuan stone that exploded forth from Luo Lin¡¯s corpse. ¡°I don¡¯t have any valuable items on me so I¡¯ll use this to purchase the fine iron.¡± ¡°A xuan stone?!¡± Song Yanqun¡¯s heart tightened, his eyes zed over and his voice even trembled. A single xuan stone costs over 10,000 gold so who knows how much money is left over from purchasing the fine iron.¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, what do you mean by this? I¡¯ve told you that whenever you have a problem, you cane look for our Song family. This little bit of fine iron is not considered much!¡± Luo Tian was extremely grateful. Regardless of their purpose, the Song family has really helped him out a lot! It didn¡¯t matter what reason it was, he will remember this gratitude. Luo Tian¡¯s personality was like this; who cares about the xuan stone? ¡°Big brother Song, you should just ept it. If you don¡¯t take it, I will be too embarrassed to walk out of your equipment refining hall.¡± Luo Tian insisted. Song Yanqun¡¯s voice sunk and he unhappily said: ¡°What sort of person are you treating I, Song Yanqun? Little brother Luo, there¡¯s only 8 days left before you will fight a 4th rank demonic beast in the arena. This xuan stone is essential to your survival so if I take it during this time, what would others think of I, Song Yanqun? Quickly put it away or else don¡¯t me me for taking back my fine iron.¡± Xuan stone ¨C a supreme treasure to all martial cultivators. This was something all martial cultivators wanted, and Song Yanqun was the same. But he knew very well that Luo Tian especially needed this xuan stone. They will help you during critical times ¨C now that¡¯s what a real friend was! Luo Tian was extremely grateful and didn¡¯t bother to be wishy washy. ¡°Big brother Song, I will remember the kindness the Song family has shown me. One day I will definitely pay it back!¡± Money was very important no matter what world you were in! Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to owe this favor. If he only had money, then this situation wouldn¡¯t have appeared. He is going to owe the Song family a big favor! ¡°Pay pay pay, what pay? Are you even going to treat me like a big brother?¡± Smiled Song Yanqun. The value of Luo Tian¡¯s favor was definitely going to be higher than the fine iron. This was what Song Yannan needed! After leaving the equipment refining hall, Luo Tian quickly returned. If he could, he would¡¯ve flown home already to start creating with the fine iron. The previous puppet soldier idea he had made him too excited. If he happened to seed¡­ a huge, sturdy structure filled with unbridled power¡­ ¡°Too f*cking awesome, just thinking about it is making this daddy¡¯s blood boil!¡± Chapter 43: XXXX Puppet Soldiers (Spoiler title hidden)

Chapter 43 ¨C XXXX Puppet Soldiers (Spoiler title hidden)

Chapter 43 ¨C XXXX Puppet Soldiers (Spoiler title hidden) ¡°Young master Luo Tian, you are finally back.¡± Upon seeing Luo Tian return from outside, Ma Tong had already ran up to meet him with a face full of smiles. Right now he didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful to Luo Tian or Feng Lei because he was extremely afraid of being beaten up by Luo Tian previously. Of course he was holding the grudge but he just didn¡¯t have the strength to avenge himself. Luo Tian waved his hand implying for Ma Tong toe over. He then said: ¡°Steward Ma, I¡¯m going to closed door secluded meditation so I don¡¯t wish for anyone to bother me.¡± Ma Tong bowed with a fawning smile: ¡°This little one understand and will immediately close down the horse stable!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll properly thank Steward Ma.¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly before heading to the small courtyard at the rear of the stables. Seeing that Luo Tian was far away now, Ma Tong¡¯s eyes narrowed as he quickly ran off in the direction of Luo Jianshan¡¯s courtyard. Upon returning to his small courtyard¡­ Luo Tian took out all the fine iron from his space ques as he revealed an excitement in his eyes that he couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°If I were to seed¡­¡± ¡°What would it look like?¡± ¡°Haha¡­ this daddy is simply too brilliant!¡± After moving the fine iron into arge pile, it had filled half of his small courtyard creating a rather impressive scene. Luo Tian popped 10 pills into his mouth and his profound energy rose up. He then roared out as his profound energy started circting. Not long after, a thick profound energy rose out of his palm. The faint light was particrly dazzling to behold in contrast to the evening skies. If it was ording to the Puppet Technique, he should have released a certain amount of profound energy and be done. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t do this and was continuing to release a stream of energy. He had used 3 times the normal amount of profound energy! Profound energy was continuously fluctuating within his palm before it grew denser and seemed like it was about to boil over. Right when the eye could see a sh¡­ ¡°Ahh!¡± Luo Tian roared out as he mmed down his right palm, activating the Puppet Technique. The already prepared profound energy shot forth in a predetermined path like running water towards a pile of materials. ¡°Bzzt¡­ bzzt¡­¡± The friction from the fine iron gave off a harsh piercing noise and an eye catching fiery glow. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough?¡± There was too much fine iron so trying to merge them all was extremely difficult. Luo Tian was basically like a mad scientist right now, trying to create his idea of the perfect puppet soldier. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give everything I have!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared internally: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± His body started giving off a chaotic buzzing sound while his profound energy surged out from the stimtion. The raging energy ran towards his palm before finally reaching the pile of fine iron. ¡°Creak¡­ crack¡­¡± The fine iron merging together was giving off harsh screeching noises from metals rubbing each other. But for Luo Tian, this was like the sound of a beautiful melody ying. ¡°Almost there, it¡¯s about to be aplished.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Watching the fine iron merging together, Luo Tian revealed a ferociously excited look on his face. His blood was boiling because his dream was about to be reality. ¡°Come on out, Optimus Prime!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± As the fine iron finished merging together, a powerful aura exploded forth. Right after that, a small model of the puppet appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian startedughing like a show off before yelling out: ¡°Stand up for me!¡± ¡°Boom, boom¡­¡± As thepleted puppet soldier stood up, its body gave off a variety of mechanical whirring sounds. Once it was fully upright, Luo Tian stared at itpletely stunned. ¡°Motherf*cker, who else would do this?¡± ¡°This daddy is just too brilliant.¡± ¡°This is too f*cking awesome.¡± Luo Tian had created the image of Optimus Prime from the movie Transformers. Apart from it being entirely the same color, the outer appearance was pretty much exactly the same. This was too f*cking shocking to behold. Luo Tian even managed to shock himself into aplete mess. He had an idea of making an Optimus Prime puppet soldier but didn¡¯t expect to actually seed. Tough ¨C this thing looked like an unparalleled tough existence! ¡°From here on out, your name will be Optimus Prime, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing out loud like mad. All these days of hard work had paid off! Since there¡¯s Optimus Prime, we can¡¯t be missing Megatron right? Madness! Truly madness! Luo Tian started moving another huge pile of fine iron together. After busying himself for half an hour, Megatron started standing up. The two of them stood at least 4 meters tall; their bodies were all ck simr to reapers of the night. Once they were ced in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range, who can resist them? Excitement! He was too motherf*cking excited! Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and continued making more puppet soldiers. The third one to appear was Omega Supreme and the fourth was Bumblebee. With these four puppet soldiers molded from the image of Transformers, it looked like the autobots had invaded this world. This shocking scene was beyond what words could describe. ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± ¡°Boss, what are these?¡± Feng Lei came into the courtyard and his eyes bulged out of his sockets. Li Xue¡¯er also had a look of shock on her face as she looked up at the four machines not knowing what they were. Luo Tian then excitedly smiled and replied: ¡°These are my super steel war pets!¡± ¡°You made them?¡± Asked Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian then nodded, ¡°Right!¡± Feng Lei smiled with happinessing from deep inside him, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m starting to worship you even more now. You¡¯re simply too awesome! These things look extremely powerful!¡± Feng Lei had a look of worship on his face. He then ran up for a closer look before touching the machines and revealing a very happy expression. Luo Tian chortled: ¡°They aren¡¯t that strong, they¡¯re about the same as a 3rd rank demonic beast.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the level restrictions, his puppet soldiers would be even more powerful. Once he reached thest great perfection realm, his puppets would beparable to 10th rank demonic beasts. And he could have 5 of them! ¡°A 3rd¡­ 3rd¡­ 3rd rank demonic beast?¡± Feng Lei and Li Xue¡¯er almost eximed out in shock together. A 3rd rank demonic beast! They wereparable to people at the Profound Master realm¡­ and there was 4 of them right here! This¡­ Shit, do you want people to die from shock? This was simply impossible for normal people to ept! The rarely seen genius of the century in the Luo family was Luo Lin; the Song family had their genius disciple Song Jue; Zhou family had their Zhou Changfeng; and Zhu family had their Zhu Xiong. All these so called super geniuses were simply weak shit whenpared to Luo Tian! ¡°F*cking hell boss, can you stop being that amazing?¡± Feng Lei was once again stunned since he felt like he couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian anymore. It was the same with Li Xue¡¯er. How did he create these iron monsters? Could it be that all these days in closed door seclusion, Luo Tian was cultivating this skill? How did he do this? Li Xue¡¯er gradually couldn¡¯t see through Luo Tian anymore as if he was clouded in mystery. The more she couldn¡¯t see through him, the more she wanted to figure it out. She had unknowingly be mesmerized by Luo Tian now. But¡­ Li Xue¡¯er was happy for Luo Tian deep down inside her heart. There was a little angel inside her that was constantly jumping in joy chanting like a cheerleader: ¡°My big brother Luo Tian is the best, my big brother Luo Tian is the best, yoh yoh yoh¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside Luo Jianshan¡¯s courtyard. Ma Tong stood to the side in a bow, not daring to breathe too hard from his previous running. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyebrows slightly twitched as he closed his eyes. He appeared to be deep in thought before asking: ¡°You said Luo Tian is going into closed door seclusion?¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s what he said.¡± ¡°But ording to this little one¡¯s view, Luo Tian has been acting very secretively these past few days as if he¡¯s nning something. Patriarch, could he be scared of fighting the 4th rank demonic beast in 8 days so he¡¯s nning on running away?¡± Ma Tong asked in a submissive manner. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened showing killing intent. His lips then formed a cold sneer, ¡°Want to run? I¡¯d like to see where he¡¯s capable of running to¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 43 ¨C Transformer Puppet Soldiers Chapter 44: Rage

Chapter 44 ¨C Rage

Chapter 44 ¨C Rage At the south gates of Jade Mountain City, the moon was bright but there were barely any stars seen. Luo Tian and two others were slowly walking towards that area. ¡°Boss, you should bring me along.¡± Feng Lei said in a worried tone. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s little mouth pouted, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you should bring me along too. I will definitely not cause you any trouble.¡± Luo Tian wanted to enter the Ghostly Mountain Range alone because he was going to be like an insane demon and kill like crazy in order to level up. It was solely because of this that he wanted to enter alone. That way, he will have no restraints and can do whatever he wants. He only had 8 days. He had to break through into the Profound Master realm in 8 days or else fighting a 4th rank demonic beast would only lead him on a path to death. He was not going to allow Luo Jianshan to seed. He wanted to see Luo Jianshan¡¯s face when he cannot bring out a xuan stone and see how he was going to keep his status in the Luo family. He also wanted everyone in the Jade Mountain City to shut their mouths! He wanted to prove to everyone that whoever dares to mess with this motherf*cking daddy, this daddy will make them regret ever being born in this world! Everything required strength though! ording to Luo Tian, there was only one way to increase his strength ¨C kill monsters to level up. The Ghostly Mountain Range was extremely dangerous with demonic monsters abound. Even someone at the Profound Spirit realm would not dare to enter the depths. But this ce to Luo Tian was exactly hell and paradise at the same time! A leveling paradise! Luo Tian lightly smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m entering the Ghostly Mountain Range to break through to the Profound Master realm, so being alone is a bit better. Don¡¯t worry, no danger will befall me. Don¡¯t forget that I have those 4 iron monsters with me!¡± He knew that Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei were worried about him. Li Xue¡¯er bit her lips and was about to say something else when her facial expression changed. She sensed a feeling of danger as she looked off towards a certain direction. Luo Tian was the same, his mind tensed up as he stared off into the darkness. ¡°Where are you all nning to run off to?¡± Several figures appeared from the dark. Leading the front was Luo Jianshan and behind him were two others ¨C Luo Xiaoshan and Luo Changshan. With the golden glow before him, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes revealed traces of greed as his heart started itching. Every time he encountered Luo Jianshan, Luo Tian had the urge to pounce forth and start hacking. And each time he would have to suppress his urges afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. The temptation of ast boss was simply too big. Luo Xiaoshan grinned coldly and then said with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re not trying to run away from fear right?¡± Luo Changshan had a yful look on him before he coldly said: ¡°Running in fear is also good since we can eliminate him on the spot. Saves us from waiting another 8 days.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s gonna die by the 4th rank demonic beast¡¯s ws in 8 days anyways.¡± Luo Xiaoshanughed like mad. ¡°You old fogey, what did you say?¡± Feng Lei angrily roared out showing no fear at all. His eyes were ring at Luo Xiaoshan as if he was King Kong himself. ¡°Showing no respects to your elders, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes became cold before his body moved and a p came whistling towards Feng Lei. With the release of profound energy, the wind in the area was kicked up. The seemingly ordinary p to the face was actually filled with a thick energy. Even if the person doesn¡¯t die from the p, most likely they¡¯ll be left hanging by a thread. Appearing and already wants to kill. As expected, it was an elite with a red name and will auto attack when you get near! There¡¯s no way Feng Lei can react fast enough towards a Profound Master 3rd rank. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank as he released Berserk without hesitation. His body became illusory as he directly appeared in front of Feng Lei and threw out a palm strike to meet the p. ¡°Bang!¡± The two palms filled with power collided. Luo Tian¡¯s hand became numb and his mind was in shock as he was forced to take several steps back in order to stabilize his body. His heart sank as he said to himself: ¡°The strength of a Profound Master 3rd rank is indeed powerful¡­ my Profound Pupil 9th rank with Berserk added on isn¡¯t its opponent at all.¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s body trembled and took 3 steps back before stopping. He had an ugly look on his face as shock filled his heart. ¡°How on earth is this brat cultivating to have his strength rise up so much in just a few short days?¡± The faces of Luo Jianshan and Luo Changshan both darkened. This was the first time they¡¯ve witnessed Luo Tian make a move ever since the hunting contest. Never could they imagine that Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s Profound Master 3rd rank only had a slight edge over Luo Tian. Wouldn¡¯t there be trouble if he was given more time? In the hearts of these three, the threat Luo Tian represented had reach another higher level. At the same time, amon thought arose in their minds ¨C this kid cannot be left alive! ¡°Elder Luo, you aren¡¯t qualified to discipline my people.¡± Luo Tian calmly said as he walked forward still with momentum. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes frosted over and was about to make another move when Luo Jianshan stopped him. ¡°Luo Tian, where are you nning on going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that in 8 days time, you¡¯ll have to fight a 4th rank demonic beast at the battle arena. Other than sleeping thiste in the night, you¡¯re not nning on running away right?¡± Luo Jianshan faintly said. ¡°I believe you have no right to know where I¡¯m going right? My acting Patriarch.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words showed no retreat. Those words ¡°acting Patriarch¡± were like thorns stabbing into Luo Jianshan¡¯s heart. His facial expression darkened as he clenched his fists hidden by his sleeves. If it weren¡¯t for him trying to find out where the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core was, he would have exploded already. Luo Jianshanughed out once before saying: ¡°You agreed to a fight so it is necessary for me to know where you¡¯re going. Or else how am I going to exin this to the entire Luo family?¡± ¡°Say it, where are you going? You should just give up that thought if you¡¯re nning on running away. Although our Luo family isn¡¯t the strongest in the Jade Mountain City, preventing a Profound Pupil trash from escaping is more than enough.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed. It was indeed correct. His own strength was only at the Profound Pupil 9th rank, not enough to go against the Profound Masters of the Luo family. Every move he had made these past few days were probably known by Luo Jianshan. His heart shook because of his own negligence. Since this was how things had be, Luo Tian no longer bothered to hide anything. He then smiled and said: ¡°I n on training within the Ghostly Mountain Range. This isn¡¯t something against the rules or anything right?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Training in the Ghostly Mountain Range? A piece of trash like you wants to train in the Ghostly Mountain Range? Don¡¯t you think people wouldugh their ass off if they heard about it? It looks like you¡¯re nning on running away¡­¡± Said Luo Xiaoshan filled with disdain. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes became cold as Luo Xiaoshanpletely pissed him off. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face seemed calm as he said: ¡°It¡¯s definitely not against the rules or anything, but what guarantees do you have that you¡¯re not nning to escape?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°My boss said he¡¯s going to the Ghostly Mountain Range to train, so it means he¡¯s going to train.¡± Feng Lei roared out in rage. Luo Jianshan red at Feng Lei and said in contempt: ¡°So he says he is training so he¡¯s definitely training¡­ what if he escapes? Are you going to guarantee he¡¯s not going to run?¡± ¡°I do guarantee it!¡± Feng Lei immediately yelled out. Luo Jianshan coldlyughed, ¡°How is a servant of the Luo family like you qualified to make any guarantees?¡± Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°Just spill it if you have something to say, stop wasting my time.¡± Time was precious and Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any of it. Not to mention there was ast boss in front constantly tempting him. He was scared that he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and identally m his fist into it, then the results would be¡­ Luo Jianshan nced at Li Xue¡¯er before saying: ¡°I don¡¯t care if you go out training, but if you try escaping, then I won¡¯t be able to exin it to the Luo family. That¡¯s why she, and him, have to stay.¡± As he was speaking, he pointed at Li Xue¡¯er and then at Feng Lei. ¡°I want those two to stay behind has hostages. If you don¡¯te back, hehe¡­ If such a pretty girl was sold to the Joyful Spring Garden, we will gain arge sum of money. Especially when she¡¯s a martial warrior, the clients will be even more enthusiastic in conquering her. As for this damn fatty, selling him to the mines as a ve wouldn¡¯t be a bad choice.¡± As his voice faded¡­ A bunch of elite Luo family disciples whom were at the Profound Pupil 9th rank rushed out from the surrounding area. In less than half a breath, they had already encircled Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei! Luo Tian¡¯s rage immediately burst forth¡­ Chapter 45: Try Touching Them

Chapter 45 ¨C Try Touching Them

Chapter 45 ¨C Try Touching Them Rage! In an instant, rage had spread through the entire body of Luo Tian. ¡°You can mess with me, but you can¡¯t mess with the people close to me.¡± Rage could be heard in Luo Tian¡¯s voice as he grimly red at Luo Jianshan. ¡°Getting angry?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°For you to be so angry means they are very important to you. Now I¡¯m more relieved.¡± Luo Jianshan coldly sneered. Only when one cares would they get angry about it. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be worried with Luo Tian trying to escape. To the point that¡­ Within Luo Jianshan¡¯s mind, he came up with an idea on how to get the demon core. He couldn¡¯t help startughing evilly to himself. At this time¡­ Upon seeing Luo Jianshan¡¯s sinister smile, Luo Tian almost released Optimus Prime out right then and there. He really couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. Luo Tian had no clue whether his four iron monsters were his opponent though. But the only thing in his heart was to y Luo Jianshan to death! This thought was growing like crazy, to the point that Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t suppress it. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Get angry,e on and get angry. You damn dog thing, if you have the guts, make a move. If you dare to strike, that means you¡¯re assaulting an elder of the Luo family. This offense means we can directly punish you.¡± Luo Xiaoshan startedughing smugly. He couldn¡¯t help feeling happy from seeing Luo Tian so angry. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t make a move.¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re fine.¡± Both Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei chimed in. Li Xue¡¯er nced at Luo Jianshan before looking at Luo Tian and saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, your mind can be at ease when you train in the Ghostly Mountain Rage. Nothing will happen to us.¡± Feng Lei then said in a serious manner: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, if anyone dares to touch a hair of sister-inw, this one will make them beg for death!¡± Hearing the words sister-inw, Li Xue¡¯er started blushing. Her heart felt very sweet but she still rolled her eyes at Feng Lei, ¡°Fatty Lei, what did you just say?¡± Feng Lei avoided Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s re and looked at Luo Tian with a foolish grin. ¡°Luo Tian, as long as you appear on the appointed date, nothing will happen to them. But¡­¡± Luo Jianshan coldly smiled. ¡°You should be clear how I do things.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t show up in 8 days, you should be very clear on the consequences.¡± Luo Jianshan had an expression that he was definitely going to triumph over Luo Tian. ¡°For such a pretty girl, even I have some difficulty resisting¡­ hahaha.¡± Said Luo Xiaoshan as he perversely looked at Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian exhaled in order to suppress his rage. He then took a step forward and said to Luo Jianshan: ¡°Luo Jianshan, listen carefully.¡± ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful to them, I will bury your entire family with you.¡± ¡°Same to you Luo Xiaoshan!¡± ¡°Stop f*cking being annoying like a fly. Believe it or not but if you provoke me, this daddy will p you to death!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also you Luo Changshan, and the rest of you so called elite disciples of the Luo family ¨C I have memorized everyone¡¯s faces here. If they lose even a single hair from their bodies, I will twist the head off each and every one of you. What I, Luo Tian have said, I will guarantee to do. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go ahead and test me.¡± A threat? Nope! This was domineering arrogance, the utmost strongest confidence he had in himself! These were heartfelt words filled with killing intent! As those words were said, Luo Tian¡¯s body gave off an extremely strong aura. It caused others to feel a formless oppression that even made Luo Jianshan feel a bit surprised. ¡°What outrageous words! Luo Tian, you seem to be overestimating yourself.¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re so powerful?¡± ¡°You aplish some stuff in the outer sect of the Luo family and forget what your surname is? We¡¯re not like the trash of the outer sect!¡± Said some of the pissed off elite disciples at Luo Tian¡¯s words. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes swept over them and said with a faint smile: ¡°Go try touching them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go touch right now; you think this daddy is scared of a piece of trash?¡± As the words faded, an elite disciple at the Profound Pupil 9th rank threw out a p. The howling winds of the p flew straight towards Feng Lei¡¯s face. ¡°Motherf*cker, you¡¯re challenging this daddy¡¯s bottom line?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank and his figure disappeared. When he reappeared again, his right fist was like a cannonball shooting forth, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Before the pnded, the disciple¡¯s abdomen suffered a serious injury that shook his internal organs. The impact sted him off into the air before hended on the ground without any signs of life. He died! Instakill by a single punch! The System gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at the dead disciple. Instead, he coldly swept his gaze past the other people present and said in a domineering tone: ¡°Motherf*ckers, anyone else? Anyone else want to try me out?¡± The faces on the surrounding people changed, as they never expected Luo Tian¡¯s strength to have reached such a height already. They especially never imagined Luo Tian would dare to kill someone in front of so many Luo family members, and it was actually an elite disciple of the Luo family that was killed. This¡­ For a short while, no one could ept this reality and felt ufortable in their hearts as if it was twisted into a knot. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face had the ugliest expression out of them all because Luo Tian hadpletely ignored his presence. This feeling hadpletely pissed him off. Luo Xiaoshan was like an explosive cannon as he released his oppressive pressure, ¡°Luo Tian, you damn mix breed dog! You dare to kill a fellow n member? You must feel that you¡¯ve been living for too long!¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°Luo Xiaoshan, quite moring in front of this daddy! I¡¯ll reiterate the same words: If you have guts, touch them and test my patience!¡± Luo Tian was feeling ufortable after being suppressed by Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s formless pressure, but he still tried to ignore it and acting even more arrogant. ¡°Simply outrageous!¡± Luo Xiaoshan roared out in rage as he red out Luo Tian about to throw out a palm strike¡­ Luo Jianshan blocked Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s action and lightly smiled, ¡°Luo Tian, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to have recovered to such a degree. It truly is surprising¡­¡± In just a few days, he had the ability to instakill someone at the Profound Pupil 9th rank. This strength was extremely terrifying. ¡°Big brother, quit spouting bullshit with this brat. Killing fellow n members means he can be immediately be executed as punishment!¡± Luo Xiaoshan frantically said. The name floating above Luo Xiaoshan was in red, blood red to be exact. Luo Tian had carefully guarded himself. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face showed calm as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯ve memorized the words you¡¯ve said. They will be safe within these 8 days but after the 8 days, I¡¯m not so sure about that.¡± Calmness ¨C the calm Luo Jianshan showed was a bit terrifying. The calm facial expression of Luo Jianshan shocked Luo Tian as he couldn¡¯t see through what Luo Jianshan was thinking. Perhaps he was nning another more sinister scheme? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered to delve into this for now. He walked up to Li Xue¡¯er and said: ¡°Girl, I¡¯ll be back very soon!¡± ¡°En! Be careful big brother Luo Tian. Don¡¯t worry about us because they won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± The yful smile on Li Xue¡¯er was extremely cute without a hint of fear. Seeing her smile like that, Luo Tian¡¯s heart inexplicably calmed down. He then walked towards Feng Lei. Without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, Feng Lei¡¯s body straightened and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I will definitely protect sister-inw and not allow her to encounter the slightest harm.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Fatty Lei, whoever dares to bully you, screw everything and just beat them up until their own mothers won¡¯t recognize them.¡± ¡°Understood, haha¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, I still have something I need you to do.¡± ¡°Just directly tell me boss.¡± Subsequently, Luo Tian whispered some words in Feng Lei¡¯s ears so that only he could hear it. After hearing it, Feng Lei¡¯s eyebrows quivered in shock as heughed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I will definitely take care of it.¡± After leaving some instructions, Luo Tian turned around and nced at Luo Jianshan. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with fascination, expectation, and a tinge of excitement. He looked like he was staring at a naked girl in front of him before he managed to say: ¡°Just wait for me; I¡¯ll will definitely be back.¡± Luo Jianshan had no clue why but upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, he unconsciously shivered. Luo Tian turned around and quickly headed towards the Ghostly Mountain Range. Feng Lei and Li Xue¡¯er had been brought back to the Luo family by Luo Changshan. Luo Jianshan had a grim look in his eyes as he looked at the direction Luo Tian had disappeared off to. If it weren¡¯t for him still trying to figure out where the demon core was, he would have already killed Luo Tian. But¡­ He was in a good mood from tonight¡¯s oue because Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei had be his two trump cards. With them in his hands, he could easily use them to control Luo Tian. ¡°Want to fight with me? You father couldn¡¯t even beat me yet a trash like you is truly too naive.¡± Luo Jianshan smiled menacingly before saying: ¡°Xiaoshan, follow him and see how he cultivates. But you need to be careful as well.¡± A savage smile appeared on Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s face as he startedughing inside: ¡°You damn mixed breed dog, watch how this daddy takes care of you!¡± Who¡¯s going to take care of whom?! Chapter 46: Like Mad, Like A Demon

Chapter 46 ¨C Like Mad, Like A Demon

Chapter 46 ¨C Like Mad, Like A Demon Deep into the night, there was a slight chill in the air. Standing in front of the towering Ghostly Mountain Range, Luo Tian felt extremely tiny whenpared to it. He waspletely pissed off at what happened tonight. He never expected that Luo Jianshan would be so shameless that he would detain Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei as hostages. What he hated the most in his life were people messing with those close to him. In his own words: You can mess with me but don¡¯t touch my friends or family. If you dare mess with my friends and family, I will disregard everything and f*ck your eighteen generations! Humans needed mes of passion! This me of passion had kindled when Luo Tian transmigrated to this world. Now the me had spread through all his five viscera¡¯s and six organs, and before long it will arrive at his mind and sea of consciousness. By that time, heh heh¡­ Luo Tian calmed his thoughts by performing three deep breaths. He then looked towards the Jade Mountain City and said in a low tone: ¡°Just wait for me!¡± Those four words were filled with different meanings! After that, Luo Tian stepped onto the Ghostly Mountain Range. His presence awakened birds and insect alike, causing the outer periphery to be restless. The feast of the hunt had begun! His original intention on training in the Ghostly Mountain Range was in order to go against the 4th rank demonic beast in 8 days time. But now it was different¡­ Apart from challenging the 4th rank demonic beast, the most important point was to kill thest boss. He didn¡¯t want to let things drag on anymore. Thisst boss had to be removed or else next time, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as detaining his people. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t someone that will let harme to those close to him. If he finds out, he will definitely eliminate them! The night was as dark as ink where one could not see the slightest light while within the forest. Someone at the Profound Pupil 9th rank wouldn¡¯t be able to see more than several meters ahead of them. Wanting to find demonic beasts under these conditions was quite difficult. Half an hourter¡­ Luo Tian was only able to kill a few 1st rank demonic beasts in his travels. His eyebrows unconsciously turned to a frown, ¡°This won¡¯t do; if I can¡¯t find any demonic beasts, am I supposed to start killing air?¡± After thinking for a while¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows sank as he roared out. His body released an aura in an unbridled manner causing overbearing, domineering and extreme arrogance to st out into the surrounding forest. As his aura billowed out, more than ten pairs of cold green eyes were staring at him in less than half a minute. Demonic beasts were just like humans, they didn¡¯t like to be provoked. Luo Tian¡¯s aura made them fly into a rage. They swarmed in towards him and once they realized it was a human, their eyes all changed like they had been starving for a long time. Drool started plopping on the floor as one of them pawed the ground. Its throat gave off a low terrifying growl as if to warn the others to back off and that Luo Tian was its prey. In an instant¡­ That 2nd rank Scarlet med Wolf began to howl. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a sneer and roared out: ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled as he brought out a space que, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to test out those iron monsters.¡± ¡°Bumblebee, you¡¯re up!¡± ¡°Creak, pssshhh¡­¡± A sound of metals rubbing against each other was heard. A super terrifying looking iron beast 4 meters tall and fully in ck appeared. Luo Tian made a thought and Bumblebee¡¯s eyes glowed before blocking in front of him. Bumblebee watched as the Scarlet med Wolf had alreadyunched itself into the air. It looked at the wolf with a hint of disdain as if it was looking at a tiny ant in front of it. The right arm rose up and heavily pped down. ¡°Pak!¡± The Scarlet med Wolf was smashed down in mid air; its body deeply entrenched into the ground. Its four limbs iled out while its head and tail was in a straight alignment as if it was a printing cast. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 350 experience points, and 35 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Oh shit, instakill!¡± Luo Tian was internally shocked. Looking up at Bumblebee, waves of emotion was felt in his heart. He already knew that a level 3 puppet soldier would be powerful, but he didn¡¯t expect its power to be that great. A 2nd rank demonic beast died from a p, and it looked even easier than pping a fly to death. This¡­ ¡°Awesome!¡± That was the only word to describe what Luo Tian was feeling. ¡°Powerful, simply way too powerful!¡± Luo Tian almost jumped into the air in joy. The strength of a level 3 puppet soldier had exceeded his expectations. This training period for him¡­ Luo Tian started to get excited. ¡°Luo Jianshan you damn old fogey, you just wait for this daddy!¡± ¡°I will definitely make you burst with loot!¡± Luo Tian showed a ghastly smile. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian went to pull up the Scarlet med Wolf embedded inside the ground and cut its throat, letting the blood gush all over his own body. The amount of demonic beasts in the Ghostly Mountain Range was like stars in the sky, and this bloody scent was ideal to attract other demonic beasts. It was definitely more attractive than the scent that Luo Tian had on his own body. A pungent bloody scent drifted into the surrounding air, and heart piercing roars from near and far started reverberating in the mountain forest. All life forms in the surrounding area started bing restless. Those starving demonic beasts nearby couldn¡¯t endure anymore and rushed out as if they were trying to snatch whatever they could! Luo Tian had a savage smile on his face as a dozen or so demonic beasts descended onto him. In order to save time, he pulled out another space que and shouted: ¡°Optimus Prime, head out!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A huge iron monster seemed to have descended from the heavens and directly stomped a demonic beast into meat paste. It then dove into the pack of demonic beasts as if it was a metallic grim reaper. At the same time¡­ Apart from controlling the two puppet soldiers with his mind, he personally pulled out the Azure Cloud Sword that exploded out from Zhou Hengran¡¯s corpse previously and began killing as well. Time was very precious to him at the moment. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste a single moment. He was thinking of Luo Jianshan¡¯s sinister words; he was thinking of Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s unbridled verbal abuse; he was thinking of Luo Changshan¡¯s unscrupulous clinging to a faction; he was thinking of Li Xue¡¯er being detained because of him; he was thinking of all the bullying Feng Lei had suffered; and he was thinking of how all the people in the Jade Mountain City were waiting to see him as a joke. The emotional mes in his heart started burning even more vigorously. ¡°Kill!!!¡± A sword struck out at full power without any reserves for defense. This strike was like he didn¡¯t care about his own life! A single sword strike pierced through the skull of a demonic beast. The System sounded off a sweet alert tone he loved hearing. Luo Tian pulled out the sword; his body became illusory before once again stabbing out with all his strength. ¡°Puchi!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A series of system alerts were heard making Luo Tian¡¯s eardrums hurt, but he was still extremely excited about it. A single person with two puppet soldiers was killing like mad and like a demon. With the domineering aura of ¨C If God blocks him, kill God. If Buddha blocks him, kill Buddha; the peace here waspletely destroyed by Luo Tian. As he moved forward, there would be roars, death, and blood spraying everywhere. The only part of Luo Tian¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t covered in blood was his eyes. The rest were caked in blood that had started to darken. More blood would then spray over him and start clotting, and the process would repeat itself. Eventually, Luo Tian looked like he was wearing an armor made up of blood that was quite terrifying to behold. It was like a demon had just crawled up from the depths of hell. This continued to the morning, then to noon, then to evening. And then to the next morning¡­ Luo Tian was extremely tired by now. If it weren¡¯t for the sheer willpower supporting him, he could fall asleep just by lying on the ground. As if afraid of wasting a single second or missing a single experience point, Luo Tian was trying to kill demonic beasts and level up with his life on the line. He had bepletely insane! Finally¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Master 1st rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You have gained a martial skill from the System ¨C Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Deste Era¡¯s main character Ji Ning¡¯s martial skill he learned in the early chapters? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was in ecstasy as he immediately opened the System interface to learn the skill. The new skill then appeared in his skill column area. At that moment¡­ A hint of chilling aura shot out ¨C it was killing intent! This was a strong murderous killing intent! Luo Tian¡¯s lips arched into a cold sneer, ¡°You damn dog thing, you finally can¡¯t endure anymore huh?!¡± Chapter 47: Megatron, Kill Him For Me

Chapter 47 ¨C Megatron, Kill Him For Me

Chapter 47 ¨C Megatron, Kill Him For Me Luo Xiaoshan had been following all along. There was only one thought inside his mind ¨C Luo Tian had to die! After entering the Ghostly Mountain Range, he found out about Optimus Prime and Bumblebee. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what these two magical iron monsters were. Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t understand the situation. He said he was training but why would he just kill demonic beasts like mad? Was he training his martial skills? But from beginning to end, Luo Tian never really used any martial skills. Each of his attacks was purely fueled by raw power and he didn¡¯t see any profound energy being use. There weren¡¯t any profound energy fluctuations either so which Sect¡¯s training method was he utilizing? Luo Tian looked just liked a madman. Luo Tian was killing demonic beasts without a care for his own life. He had numerous wounds that were still dripping blood and he hadn¡¯t even frowned as if he didn¡¯t care at all. Within the Ghostly Mountain Range, he just kept releasing his killing intent to attract group after group of demonic beasts. If these weren¡¯t actions of a madman, what is? Who would do stuff like him? The longer he followed, the more that Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian was doing this. In order to see what Luo Tian was up to, he could only continue following along. Until just now! Luo Tian broke through! The Profound Master¡¯s aura that rippled outpletely shocked Luo Xiaoshan and made his mind numb. Luo Tian never cultivated so how did he break through? Could he have broken through from killing demonic beasts? Then how can this be allowed to go on! This was why he finally decided to make a sneak attack. A 16 year old Profound Master 1st rank, this was like the birth of an evil omen. Luo Xiaoshan clearly understood that if he didn¡¯t strike now, there won¡¯t be any chances in the future! A chilling sword briefly shed within the dark forest, and a cold sword light filled with killing intent pierced through. Luo Xiaoshan was brimming with profound energy as his Profound Master 3rd rank oppressive aura surged out. He then roared: ¡°Meteorite Sword!¡± ¡°You damn dog thing, go to hell for me!¡± Meteorite Sword was the Luo family¡¯s only grade 2 sword skill. Once the sword strikes out, the power is simr to a meteorite crashing down from the sky. Its power is beyond measurable. The sharpness of this is single sword strike was unfathomable. This sword strike was Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s most powerful attack he could muster. This sword strike would kill no matter what. The pressure was like a mountain as it crushed down on Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness. But fortunately, it wasn¡¯t as ufortable as in the past since he now had the strength of someone at the Profound Master stage! This was the benefit of having a higher cultivation realm. The sword aura pressed down while the formless pressure interfered with Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It was a bit hard to endure when his mind and sea of consciousness were shaking from the pressure. Luo Tian then started coldlyughing as he turned around with a frown. He red at Luo Xiaoshan who was flying directly at him and smiled, ¡°You damn dog thing, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself.¡± ¡°This daddy has been waiting in pain for you for so long!¡± His lips were curved into a smile, his body unmoving and his facial expression seemingly very excited. Luo Tian was aware someone was following him since the beginning. He didn¡¯t know who it was but only knew it was someone at the Profound Master realm. That¡¯s why he was killing like a madman until he couldn¡¯t tell if it was night or day. He kept on killing not daring to rest for even a single second. He was so tired that he could fall asleep if he justid on the ground. But of course he didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep. His heart was constantly reminding himself to not fall asleep. He had to use every second to kill monsters and level up. Only when he entered the Profound Master realm will he have the ability to safeguard his own life. The moment he broke through, he deliberately made it look like he was unfocused to give Luo Xiaoshan the chance to take advantage of it and to attack. He never thought that Luo Xiaoshan would actually fall for it. Luo Tian started smiling excitedly upon seeing Luo Xiaoshaning over. ¡°A red named elite monster should explode with some good loots right?¡± Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s eyes changed as his sword also transformed within the darkness. His sword aura suddenly became as strong as a zing firework as he cried out: ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die?¡± Luo Tian smiled as a sudden breeze blew by. Like a lightning sh, he roared out: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± A grade 4 martial skill ¨C Shadewind Steps! Like a shadow, like the wind. An insubstantial shadow fluttering away like the elusive drifting wind. As he feet moved, Luo Tian¡¯s entire body seemed to have melded into a breeze. His body became illusory where one could not tell where he really was. ¡°Swish!¡± A sword pierced thin air as Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s heart sank. His right foot stomped out causing him to quickly leap into the air andnd off to the side in a safer area. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It is indeed Deste Era¡¯s Ji Ning¡¯s martial skill, proving its extraordinary ability.¡± Luo Tian excitedly said. He then turned to Luo Xiaoshan who had justnded and said in a yful manner: ¡°Old fogey, continue toe at me.¡± He did not ce Luo Xiaoshan in his eyes at all. Luo Xiaoshan waspletely enraged, cracking noises were heard from him clenching his teeth too hard. Upon ring at Luo Tian, his right hand holding a sword kept still while his left hand started to make patterns in the air. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to dodge this, die for me!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound came from the air before a huge hand appeared floating there. Also at this moment, Luo Xiaoshan once again pierced his sword towards Luo Tian. This time, the speed of the sword was even faster and fiercer than before. Two attacks from different directions. Even if one of the attacks doesn¡¯tnd, the second one will hit its mark. Escaping from one strike may be possible, but it will be impossible to dodge the second strike. Luo Xiaoshan was forty something years old now. Although one can¡¯t say he was a seasoned veteran, at least he was considered to have quite a bit of battle experience. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows sank as he heavily exhaled. Just like Luo Xiaoshan, his right hand made a grasping motion and a violent sound was heard. Immediately after¡­ He activated the Shadewind Steps as his body melded into the wind. The image of him appeared all over the ce before he shot towards Luo Xiaoshan. ¡°You dare toe at me head on with your Profound Master 1st rank strength? Courting death!¡± Luo Xiaoshan coldly humphed before the huge hand in the hard descended grabbing at Luo Tian. This was an attack made purely of profound energy! Luo Tian made the same move. The huge hand he manifested with his right hand shot forth intercepting Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s. One palm was filled with lightning while the other gave out a tiger¡¯s roar before they collided together. ¡°BOOM~!¡± This was without the addition of Berserk¡­ Luo Xiaoshan was at the Profound Master 3rd rank. To Luo Tian, this was a good opportunity for him to understand the difference between the levels of the Profound Master realm. This will also allow him to understand the difference between him and of the 3rd rank. This will allow him to fully prepare for the fight against thest boss Luo Jianshan! ¡°BOOOOM!¡± Another sound of collision between the two palms was heard as profound energy raged on pushing at each other. A few secondster, Luo Tian¡¯s manifested right hand began to disperse while Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s manifested right hand depleted a lot of its strength, but still managed to keep its shape. Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fist punched out to take on Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s sword strike. His body shook as he retreated several meters back while Luo Xiaoshan only needed to take 2 steps back to stabilize himself. There was an obvious strength difference between a Profound Master 1st rank and a 3rd rank. Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, just a small 2 level gap and the power cannot be measured bymon sense.¡± Luo Xiaoshan coldly smiled with pride, ¡°You dare to fight me with your Profound Master 1st rank strength? Simply overestimating your own abilities!¡± Luo Tian reveled in his own strength and continued coldly smiling: ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t feel like ying with you anymore. It¡¯s time for you to die.¡± Right after the word ¡°die,¡± Luo Tian internally roared out: ¡°Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± His attributes doubled and the energy rippling out of his body was visible to the naked eye. Luo Tian¡¯s aura waspletely different than before and the oppressive force by Luo Xiaoshan was now useless against him. This was the power behind Berserk! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian smiled ferociously and his body already shot out at shocking speeds. Luo Xiaoshan almost couldn¡¯t react in time and was only able to shift his sword in front of his chest with an astonished face. ¡°Bang!¡± The heavy punch was like a cannonball crashing down. Pain shot into Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s chest, and his internal organs felt like it went through an earthquake. His face paled as he retreated before abruptly turning around to escape. ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°You damn old fogey, after being abused by you for so many years, you actually want to escape now?¡± Luo Tian instantly caught up to Luo Xiaoshan and appeared in front of him. With a grim smile on his face, Luo Tian¡¯s threw out his fists and directly smashed him back to their original positions. With Berserk¡¯s enhancement, Luo Xiaoshan was not Luo Tian¡¯s opponent at all. Luo Xiaoshan waspletely steamrolled by Luo Tian. After receiving another heavy blow, Luo Tian sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. As if his eyes could spray out mes, ¡°Luo Tian, you dare to attempt to kill me? My big brother knows that I¡¯ve been following you. If you dare to kill me, your woman and your brother won¡¯t survive either!¡± ¡°You dare to threaten this daddy?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°You will be the first, and next will be Luo Jianshan.¡± Luo Tian roared out as if venting all the anger built up in his heart. His pair of fists was like a thunderstorm as it smashed out. ¡°Boom!¡± Luo Xiaoshan was smashed flying off dozens of meters away before smashing into a big tree. His face paled as his mind trembled. To him, looking at Luo Tian right now was like staring at a grim reaper from hell! Escape! Since he was already dozens of meters away, Luo Xiaoshan decided to run away like crazy. He was a sorry looking figure as he scrambled to climb back up onto his feet. Luo Tian coldlyughed and didn¡¯t bother chasing. He brought out a space que tossed it out with a roar: ¡°Megatron, kill him for me!¡± ¡°Make him explode for me!¡± Chapter 48: Huge Crisis

Chapter 48 ¨C Huge Crisis

Chapter 48 ¨C Huge Crisis ¡°Roar~!¡± Domineering without peer, Megatron descended from the sky. Itsrge iron hands directly reached out and grabbed onto Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s body and lifted it into the air. Its eyes shifted towards Luo Tian waiting for its nextmand. ¡°Luo Tian, you can¡¯t kill me. You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I am the Luo family¡¯s Elder; you won¡¯t live much longer after killing me. Your brother, your woman will all be buried with me. Letting me go is your only path!¡± ¡°You damn dog thing, did you hear what this daddy said?¡± Luo Xiaoshan was extremely scared as he struggled like mad and roared out insanely. But¡­ No matter how hard he struggled, Luo Xiaoshan couldn¡¯t break free from Megatron¡¯s grasp. Being created from fine iron, it was naturally tougher than other materials. Add the fact that Megatron was simr in power to a 3rd rank demonic beast, there was no way an injured Luo Xiaoshan could get away. One step at a time, Luo Tian walked towards Luo Xiaoshan with a smile like a grim reaper. ¡°This daddy hates being threatened by others. You damn old fogey who¡¯s about to die still has such arrogant words? There¡¯s only one path for arrogant people towards this daddy, and that¡¯s death!¡± ¡°You will die, and that evil despicable dog Luo Jianshan will also have to die.¡± ¡°Your son needs to die, and his son needs to die¡­¡± ¡°Oh yea, I forgot. His son has already died by my fists and there¡¯s also that guy called Luo Ming who was yed to death by me. That¡¯s right, there¡¯s still one other¡­¡± Luo Tian looked like he was in thought before pping his thighs and eximing: ¡°Shit, I finally remember now. There¡¯s also a piece of trash called Zhou Hengran who was saying he was some elder at the Zhou family. Haha¡­ he too died under my fists.¡± He no longer cared! Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s heart was beyond shocked from hearing this. And at the same time, his heart ashen. He never imagined that Luo Lin and Luo Ming would die by Luo Tian¡¯s hands. The most shocking part was somehow, the Zhou family¡¯s elder Zhou Hengran died as well. What exactly happened here? What miraculous encounter did Luo Tian have to be able to kill them? Luo Xiaoshan didn¡¯t have time to ponder these questions since he felt that death was near. His face changed from his imminent death before he started begging: ¡°Nephew Luo Tian, I am still your biological uncle. Spare me this time and I won¡¯t dare to give you any more trouble in the future. I¡­ I¡­ I will stand by your side from now on. I know a lot of my big brother¡¯s secrets, including that year where he schemed and framed you. Your dantian was crippled and your cultivation was destroyed, and I¡¯m clear on how all that happened. Please spare my dog life; I will definitely assist you in gaining the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch position¡­¡± ¡°Hey hey, my biological grand uncle. You should¡¯ve known earlier and only now do you feel fear? Have you been eating shit all this time?¡± Luo Tian ridiculed. Luo Xiaoshan was truly scared now. His voice was trembling and even tears streamed out from fear. But¡­ His name was still blood red which meant he was only saying these things to protect his own life. Once he was set free, Luo Xiaoshan will most likely retaliate when given a chance. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a dummy, how could he let a piece of meat already in his mouth get away? Do you think this was still fun and games? ¡°As expected¡­¡± ¡°Everything was schemed by Luo Jianshan.¡± Luo Tian sneered. He had made this guess early on but it was still considered spection. Now that this was confirmed, the hatred in his heart deepened a little more. Luo Tian then faintly smiled as he said to himself: ¡°I should really be thanking Luo Jianshan or else I wouldn¡¯t be able toe to this interesting world.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian made a thought before speaking out loud in a faint but aggressive tone: ¡°Rip him apart!¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I still have a lot of secrets about Luo Jianshan. Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± A mournful scream was heard. Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s body had been ripped apart in two by Megatron as his blood showered the entire ground. It was also at this time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Xiaoshan. You have gained 1000 experience points, 100 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Meteorite Sword Skill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Devouring Spirit pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± A series of system alerts sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. As he listened carefully, he was a bit disappointed with the loot explosion. Luo Tian then fiercely kicked half of Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s corpse and said in contempt: ¡°Shit, you damn poor bastard! You still consider yourself an elite monster with these types of shitty goods?¡± It was too f*cking disappointing! But¡­ Even though he was disappointed, it was still good that he god rid of this annoying fly Luo Xiaoshan. At least he will no longer have to hear him going all the time. Recalling Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s words, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he cursed out: ¡°Luo Jianshan you bastard of a f*cking dog, you don¡¯t even deserve to be a f*cking dog. You can only be the bastard of one! Just you wait you damn old fogey, watch how this daddy will take care of you when I return!¡± After resting for a while¡­ Luo Tian stood on top of Optimus Prime¡¯s shoulder and waved his arm in a domineering manner: ¡°Autobots, kill for me!¡± Three huge iron monsters started rushing into the depths of the dark Ghostly Mountain Range. Another round of massacring feast had begun! His experience bar was soaring, his profound energy was soaring, and Luo Tian¡¯s willpower was increasing at an unprecedented rate! Luo Tian was exhausted from two days and two nights of nonstop killing. But he was also excited when he thought back to Luo Jianshan¡¯s whole body glittering in an eye piercing golden light. He could barely contain himself as this was simply too enticing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C It was about half an hourter after Luo Tian left the area of Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s corpse when a shadow descended. Standing next to Luo Xiaoshan¡¯s corpse, this person gasped as he looked on in shock. ¡°Such power, such strong iron war pets. This Luo Tian is a dangerous individual. It was fortunate I had been concealing my aura all this time or else I might have ended up like this guy.¡± ¡°I have to quickly report this to the Patriarch so we can make the preparations as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Swoosh!¡± The shadow sped off and disappeared within the dark forest. Luo Tian never expected that Luo Jianshan had sent two people to follow him. This was an unexpected move. Luo Jianshan was an old timer when it came to schemes. He was clear that Luo Xiaoshan may make a move against Luo Tian so he sent another person to track them both while surveilling Luo Xiaoshan. Luo Jianshan was worried that once Luo Tian died, Luo Xiaoshan might discover the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core and decide to covet it himself. What he never imagined was that Luo Xiaoshan would die by Luo Tian¡¯s hand! What Luo Jianshan wouldter realize and not expect was his son had truly died by Luo Tian¡¯s hands. Luo Ming and the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Hengran had also died by Luo Tian¡¯s hands as well. All of this would make a trace of fear rise out of Luo Jianshan¡¯s heart. It was also this moment that Luo Jianshan gained a new understanding of Luo Tian¡¯s strength. He would then start re-calcting his ns¡­ Luo family, Luo Jianshan¡¯s room. A candle light was flicking from the breeze blowing through the window. The flickering candle light revealed Luo Jianshan¡¯s cold looking facial expression. Apart from his cold expression, there were also two lines of dried up tears. He was clenching his fists while his sleeves fluttered without any wind about. His whole body emitted a strong killing intent that contained a hint of brutal rage. This aura filled every corner of the room, causing the disciple who was that previous shadow to pale in the face. Sweat dripped down him like rain as he struggled to stay upright. Under the pressure of someone at the Profound Master 9th rank, he couldn¡¯t speak at all. There was many times where he tried opening his mouth to say something but not a sound came out. The strength of a Profound Master 9th rank was at the peak ¨C it was peerless in this area! A whileter¡­ Luo Jianshan reverted back to his calm looking face and the killing intent disappeared without a trace. It looked like he had calmed down but in fact; the rage in his heart was burning even stronger. ¡°Patriarch, do we need to make a move against Feng Lei and that girl?¡± ¡°No need, just pretending none of this has happened. They are still my very important ¡®guests¡¯ so take care of them ordingly!¡± Luo Jianshan then narrowed his eyes and continued: ¡°Go to the Zhou family and notify them that I have news regarding Zhou Hengran.¡± ¡°This disciple obeys.¡± The disciple in ck clothing cupped his hands before quickly leaving the room. Luo Jianshan stared out the window into the dark night. His face had an extremely hideous look as he grimly said: ¡°Lin Er, I will definitely avenge you. I will bury his girl along with you. I will make his brother a ve for you in the afterlife. I will destroy Luo Tian¡¯s soul so that he can¡¯t enter hell even if he wanted to!¡± ¡°Father will swear this blood oath that I will definitely aplish it!¡± Chapter 49: The Shit Eating Youth Has Come Again

Chapter 49 ¨C The Shit Eating Youth Has Come Again

Chapter 49 ¨C The Shit Eating Youth Has Come Again Within the Ghostly Mountain Range¡­ Luo Tian had forgotten about everything and just kept killing non-stop. He was killing like mad and like a demon. In order to continue living¡­ In order for Luo Jianshan to lose face¡­ For Feng Lei, for Li Xue¡¯er, for all the Luo family disciples that were on his side, and in order to kill thest boss, Luo Tian desperately strived to be stronger. One human and three iron monsters were in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range, running around like crazy in a raging arrogant and rampant manner. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Thunderous Wind Beast. You have gained 350 experience points, 35 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of the Thunderous Wind Beast, Ten Thousand Beast Bloodline value +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± The System alerts were like a machine that didn¡¯t stop sounding off. The constant ringing was irritating to the ears but it made Luo Tian extremely excited. His experience bar was soaring, his profound energy was increasing, his willpower was continuously being enhanced, and he kept on get more blood essence for the Ten Thousand Beast bloodline. It was a bloody killing field for Luo Tian who struggled to level up. One day¡­ Two days¡­ Three days¡­ There was no sense of day or night as he killed. He never rested so his entire body was beyond exhausted. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to stop and used every single second to level up. Every single experience point was important and every point of profound energy could determine whether he lives or die. Because of this, he kept on killing on a path of insanity¡­ A 4th rank demonic beast was a peerless existence. In order to survive, he had to be much stronger. After the 4th rank demonic beast would be Luo Jianshan! Thest boss, this time he had to f*ck him up! ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s slightly hoarse voice roared out. The blood that covered his whole body like a suit of armor gave off a chilled light as it reflected off the sun. This light was simr to a light of death that shone out of hell. Hearing thismand from Luo Tian, the three iron monsters ¨C Optimus Prime, Bumblebee, and Megatron all rushed into the tide of demonic beasts like mighty Generals. ¡°Level up¡­ level up¡­¡± ¡°I have to quickly level up!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Time flew by and it was already 8 dayster. The day after was when Luo Tian was to fight with a 4th rank demonic beast in the battle arena. As it neared the evening, the setting sun was like a globe of blood. Jade Mountain City looked like it was shrouded in blood from the red sun¡¯s re, causing some people to feel a tinge of nervousness. The betting station at the battle arena. ¡°I bet 100 taels of silver that Luo Tian loses.¡± ¡°I bet 30 taels of silver that Luo Tian won¡¯t survive for more than a minute.¡± ¡°I bet 70 taels of silver¡­¡± ¡°That kid Luo Tian is definitely going to die and we¡¯re going to make a heap of money. We should really be thanking him, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°His dantian was crippled and his cultivation wasted. Even if his dantian was miraculously restored, his cultivation still wouldn¡¯t be that high. Daring to fight a 4th rank demonic beast? He practically has one foot in the grave already.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ did you hear? Eight days ago, that trash Luo Tian went to train in the Ghostly Mountain Range and still hasn¡¯t returned. Could he have been eaten by a demonic beast?¡± ¡°Who cares? We will still win the bet if he doesn¡¯t appear. Dying earlier or dyingter makes no difference; it¡¯s still the same oue.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The gambling stakes was started by Jade Mountain City¡¯s battle arena. There was a huge hype about Luo Tian challenging a 4th rank demonic beast at the battle arena, so it was natural everyone in the Jade Mountain City knew. There were even some people that came fromrger cities over a thousand miles away who hade to spectate and wager some bets. The odds were 1:10. Luo Tian was the 1 and the 4th rank demonic beast was the 10. These odds were basically one sided and within the past half a month, there was less than 10 taels of silver on Luo Tian winning. This happened to be the people who had identally put their money on him and it couldn¡¯t be refunded. The battle arena was something where pretty much every city would have one. It was designed for human entertainment, gambling, and was a lucrative money making machine. All these battle arenas were controlled by a mysterious organization. The power they possessed was huge, and no one has ever known where their headquarters were or who their boss was. At this time¡­ Inside a luxury room within the battle arena. Several senior management personnel showed cold sweat on their foreheads. ¡°The bets on the demonic beast are increasing like crazy and will soon break the million mark. If this continues, we¡¯ll have to pay out all the ie we¡¯ve gained this year.¡± ¡°General Manger Li, should we slip the demonic beast a little something? I know of a drug that can continuously lower the strength of a demonic beast. That way, we can¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, our Violet organization never cheats. If you dare to mention this again, immediately get the f*ck out!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± The several senior management maintained their silence not daring to make a single sound. Li Gui sped his hands behind his back and looked out of the room at the blood red sky. His brows formed a slight frown as he softly said to himself: ¡°Third young miss, what on earth are you up to? Do you really think that kid can beat a 4th rank demonic beast? This is absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°Our Violet organization has never made a losing transaction. This time I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Li Gui sighed in his heart. Suddenly¡­ The sound of rapid knocking was heard in the luxury room. Without waiting for someone from the inside to open it, a man drenched in sweat burst through the door. The people inside the room all frowned, and just when someone was about to curse out, the man was the first to speak up: ¡°General¡­ General Manager Li, so¡­ someone has ced a bet of ten xuan stones.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who is capable of such avish move in this little Jade Mountain City?¡± ¡°Even if the four major familiesbined their worth, they still wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with ten xuan stones. Who on earth could it be?¡± ¡°We¡¯re screwed; our losses are going to be even worse.¡± The faces on these people darkened further since the profits of the battle arena were directly rted to their bonus. They couldn¡¯t understand why this fight was publicized with such fanfare that it even spread beyond a thousand miles from here. Even the royal capital Heavenly Sword City knew about it. What was this all about? Nobody here knew, not even Li Gui. He was merely here to execute the orders from up top. Li Gui frowned even more and asked: ¡°Did you get a clear look at who it was?¡± The man shook his head, ¡°No, that person was dressed in an all ck cloak so I couldn¡¯t see the face. The only thing that I¡¯m sure of is that the person was a woman.¡± ¡°A woman?¡± ¡°Hearing her voice, it¡¯s more likely that she was a young girl.¡± ¡°A young girl?¡± The man then thought of something and continued: ¡°She ced her bets on Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Luo Tian? Ten xuan stones? Hahaha¡­.¡± ¡°The Gods are looking after us! This time we¡¯re going to gain a huge profit.¡± ¡°That girl is practically our savior.¡± For the time being, there were sounds ofughter inside the luxury room. Li Gui¡¯s heart also loosened up as a faint smile appeared on his face. The Luo family. Within Luo Tian¡¯s simple horse stable courtyard. Li Xue¡¯er came out of her room in a white dress that was particrly beautiful with the blood red sun as the backdrop. She sat down on a stone bench in the yard while drumming her cheeks. Li Xue¡¯er was staring at the yard¡¯s entrance and would from time to time mutter: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, howe you still haven¡¯t returned? Xue¡¯er misses you¡­¡± On the stone steps of the courtyard entrance, Feng Lei sat there motionless like a security guard with a nd look. The deadline is almost up! Since Luo Tian still hasn¡¯t appeared, the two of them started to worry. ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this!¡± ¡°This one will go out to look for the boss!¡± Feng Lei immediately stood up with determination and was about to rush out. Seeing Feng Lei¡¯s sudden change, Li Xue¡¯er ran after him and said: ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Before the two were even able to leave the horse stables, they were surrounded by a group of people led by the Second Elder¡¯s son ¨C Luo Chen! ¡°You two better not think about even taking a step out of this ce.¡± Luo Chen blocked Feng Lei and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s path and coldly sneered, ¡°That piece of damn trash Luo Tian probably died in the Ghostly Mountain Range, that¡¯s why he still hasn¡¯t returned. Another reason is that maybe he has already left you two here and escaped on his own, or else he should be back by now.¡± ¡°My boss will never die!¡± Feng Lei angrily retorted. Li Xue¡¯er also anxiously interjected: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will never leave us here and escape on his own, humph!¡± ¡°If he really hasn¡¯t run away, I¡¯ll eat that pile of shit on the ground.¡± Luo Chen pointed at a lump of horse manure near his foot. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen perverted people before but never to this perverseness. He actually became addicted to eating shit!¡± A silhouette started drawing near as a voice was heard in the darkening skies. The person had a sneer on his face and was exuding an endless domineering aura. Feng Lei scratched his head with a goofy grin on his face. Li Xue¡¯er also smiled; her dimples appeared making her look extremely cute. Luo Chen was dumbfounded. The surrounding Luo family elite disciples were also dumbfounded. Luo Tian appeared before them as he seriously nced at Feng Lei. Their eyes met but no words were needed between brothers. He then used his index finger to gently pat Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s nose, ¡°Little girl, did you miss me?¡± ¡°En! Missed you a lot.¡± Li Xue¡¯er obediently nodded while tears almost came out of her eyes. Seeing her adorable look, Luo Tian wanted to pull her in for an embrace. He really really wanted to but in the end, he endured against the desire. Seeing that those two were safe and sound, his heart was relieved. Luo Tian then turned towards Luo Chen and grinned, ¡°Fatty Lei, what are you waiting for? Deliver the shit!¡± Chapter 50: Extremely Sinister

Chapter 50 ¨C Extremely Sinister

Chapter 50 ¨C Extremely Sinister ¡°Fatty Lei, make him eat that horse shit!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Feng Lei grabbed a shovel that was solely used to get rid of horse manner. He then scooped up the horse shit without leaving anything behind and brought it up to Luo Chen¡¯s face with a grin. ¡°Eat it!¡± Luo Chen¡¯s face paled as he red at Luo Tian. He then flicked his sleeves and gloomily said: ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, you want to leave?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat this pile of shit today, this daddy will see if you have the capability of leaving!¡± Luo Tian coldly smiled and had an expression that if Luo Chen didn¡¯t start eating, he would beat the shit out of him. The strength of the surrounding six core disciples weren¡¯t low. With them here, it was natural that Luo Chen wasn¡¯t afraid. He thenughed in disdain, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that. Others might be scared of you but I, Luo Chen am not.¡± After saying that, he made an eye movement. The surrounding six people took a step forward and red at Luo Tian with aedic expression. ¡°Oh? They all seem to be core disciples right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many of them, I¡¯m really so cared.¡± Luo Tian faintly grinned. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyesnded on Feng Lei. Feng Lei understood the look and whistled into the air. ¡°Fellow brothers,e on out for me!¡± ¡°Thump, thump, thump¡­.¡± ¡°Thump, thump¡­¡± From the surrounding area, dozens upon dozens of outer sect Luo family disciples poured in like water. They quickly surrounded Luo Chen and the core disciples before giving Luo Tian a firm look. They then all bowed at the same time and said in unison: ¡°Boss!¡± Their voices were like thunder and their momentum unstoppable. That cold and firm cry of ¡°boss¡± almost scared Luo Tian into jumping out of his skin. He then said to himself: ¡°Shit, this is just like the Chinese triad gangs in the movies!¡± He rolled his eyes at Feng Lei and cursed out softly: ¡°Fatty Lei, what they hell did you do?¡± Feng Lei then grinned foolishly, ¡°Boss, my training isn¡¯t bad huh? Ho ho ho¡­¡± ¡°Not bad your big ass head, almost gave me a scare.¡± Luo Tian then pretended to be angry and smiled to the crowd. ¡°Fellow brothers, Luo Chen bullied me by having more people on his side. What do you guys think we should do?¡± This crowd of people were all the Luo family disciples that were at the hunting contest grounds. These past eight days, Feng Lei was training them in secret. Luo Tian never imagined the damn fatty Feng Lei would train them into military like delinquent gang members. Gang members weren¡¯t scary, but gang members that acted like the military would definitely be incredible. In this regard, Luo Tian¡¯s heart was quite satisfied with the oue. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Luo Chen without saying a word. All they did was just re at him. Being red by several dozens of eyes, Luo Chen¡¯s hair stood on its end. His voice was fluttering a bit as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, what are you nning on doing? Are you going to rebel against the family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really doing anything; I just want you to finish this pile of shit.¡± Luo Tian smiled in reply. Luo Chen¡¯s face changed as he angrily said: ¡°Luo Tian you damn dog thing, did you forget who my father is? Last time you were fortunate to escape with your life at the martial training grounds. If you dare to touch a single hair on me today, I will immediately have my father p you into a cripple.¡± ¡°Cripple me?¡± ¡°F*ck your mom!¡± Luo Tian was immediately filled with rage as he threw out a p. ¡°Pak!¡± Five red fingerprints appeared on Luo Chen¡¯s cheeks as his entire body fell down next to the shovel of shit. The eyes of the surrounding six core disciples sank as they clenched their fists and were about to take action. Luo Tian swept his right index finger at the core disciples and domineeringly yelled: ¡°Motherf*ckers, which one of you dares to make a single movement?¡± As he said this¡­ The aura of a Profound Master exploded forth ¨Cpletely arrogant and filled with recklessness! The expression on the six quickly changed and they didn¡¯t dare to make any sudden movements. Even though they wanted to help Luo Chen regain his reputation, they realized their life was more important. Without one¡¯s life, everything else was just a dog¡¯s fart! Luo Chen on the ground was being oppressed by Luo Tian¡¯s aura to the point that he could barely breathe. His mind froze while he kept muttering to himself: ¡°Impossible, impossible, it¡¯s absolutely impossible¡­¡± How was it possible to break through into the Profound Master realm in a short half a month? Even if it was a super rare, once every ten millennia genius wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. So how was it possible for the piece of trash Luo Tian who had his dantian crippled aplish it? But the facts were in front of his face; this was indeed the aura of a Profound Master and it cannot be faked. This made Luo Chen¡¯s heart sink into the depths of the abyss. Luo Tian lowered himself down and grabbed Luo Chen¡¯s hair. He then said with a fierce grin: ¡°This daddy will ask you one more time: Are you going to eat it or not?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Chen¡¯s whole body was shaking as he looked at the pile of horse shit that weighed at least 2 kilograms. His stomach started churning and he was speechless for the time being. Luo Tian let go of Luo Chen¡¯s hair and coldly smiled, ¡°Shove it in for me!¡± Luo Tian was never soft when dealing with his enemies! There was no doubt that Luo Changshan had gone over to Luo Jianshan¡¯s side. Not only was he dealing with Luo Jianshan now, he was pretty much going against the entire Luo family. Since Luo Tian had determined who his enemies were, then he had to beat them all to the ground and not give them a chance to get back up. Of course¡­ Right now wasn¡¯t the time to break off all rtions or else it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as making Luo Chen eat some shit. This time Luo Tian was just giving them a glimpse of his power so that the Luo family will receive the message. This daddy has returned so you guys better wash your butts and be ready for this daddy to explode it! Not long after, Luo Chen¡¯s mouth was filled with horse shit and he had already fainted from it. Even at this point, no one stopped. They kept shoving the horse shit into Luo Chen¡¯s mouth until not a speck was left before they ceased their actions. Luo Tian waved his hand and smiled, ¡°Good enough! Bring this message back to your master: It was Luo Chen that wanted to eat shit and I was merely fulfilling his little wish.¡± Immediately after¡­ The six core disciples with pale faces supported Luo Chen up and darted out of the area. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Outrageous!¡± Luo Changshan¡¯s anger had reached the heavens as he pped down on a mahogany table and shattering it into pieces. His eyes looked like it could spray out mes as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, this old man will never rest until he tears your corpse into thousands of pieces!¡± ¡°Father¡­ father, kill him. I want you to kill him¡­¡± ¡°Blurgh¡­¡± Luo Chen once again threw up. The entire room had the smell of horse manure making anyone in it nauseous. After eating shit twice, Luo Chen hadpletely lost all face. Not only in the Luo family, but everyone in the Jade Mountain City wereughing at him. Luo Chen even developed an inner mental demon because of Luo Tian, making him half a step into a crippled state. Luo Changshan was beyond furious as he emitted thick killing intent. He then turned around and walked out of the room inrge strides. Just upon leaving his courtyard, he was blocked by Luo Jianshan who had quickly rushed over. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me! This time no matter what, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± Luo Changshan said in full fury. ¡°He will die tomorrow!¡± ¡°Not even dregs will be left of him, this I guarantee to you!¡± Luo Jianshan then continued: ¡°Back then he became a beggar in front of the entire city. Tomorrow he will die without a burial in front of the entire city as well.¡± ¡°That kid has already broken through to the Profound Master realm so how can you still be so sure?¡± Luo Changshan asked. Luo Jianshan lightly smiled before mysteriously saying: ¡°Do you know what demonic beast it will be this time?¡± Luo Changshan¡¯s eyes tightened. Before the fight starts, no one would know what sort of demonic beast it would be because the Violet organization¡¯s battle arena had strict security measures in ce. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What?¡± Luo Jianshan replied: ¡°It¡¯s a huge Lava Lizard!¡± ¡°Lava Lizard?¡± Luo Changshan¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shiver before thinking back to the catastrophe that happened a hundred years ago in the Jade Mountain City. A huge Lava Lizard destroyed half the city and killed hundreds of thousands of civilians. The four major families suffered countless casualties and almost ceased to exist, yet they still couldn¡¯t kill it in the end. ¡°The huge lizard nned is a descendant of it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Changshan once again revealed a shocked expression as he mumbled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Luo Tian will definitely die.¡± ¡°I will tell you one other thing¡­¡± Luo Jianshan lowered his voice and said in a grim manner: ¡°I had some people do something to the huge lizard. Tomorrow in the arena, it will explode forth with the terrifying power of a 5th rank demonic beast¡­¡± Chapter 51: Something Happened To Li Xue’er

Chapter 51 ¨C Something Happened To Li Xue¡¯er

Chapter 51 ¨C Something Happened To Li Xue¡¯er Deep into the night, the stars dotted the sky making the courtyard not too dark. Inside a room, the sound of snoring could be heard. Luo Tian was in a deep, deep slumber. He hadn¡¯t slept in eight days so of course he was dead tired. But¡­ A slight energy fluctuation appeared in the middle of his courtyard. This caused the eyes of the sleeping Luo Tian to suddenly tremble. Hit by a sh of alertness, he immediately sat up. He sent out his senses and his lips curved into a smile. Luo Tian put on some overalls and walked out of his room ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already entered the Profound Master realm!¡± ¡°At first I didn¡¯t believe it but now I have to. You are truly too impressive.¡± A dark shadow stood there motionless with a cold look. His tone clearly showed his unconstrained anger, hatred, and killing intent. Luo Tian didn¡¯t get close and stayed a safe distance away. He lightly smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯t merelye here to confirm that I broke through to the Profound Master realm right?¡± The thick killing intent released by Luo Jianshan caused Luo Tian to be a bit surprised. Was this released because of Luo Chen? Impossible! Because Luo Tian had been too arrogant these past few days? Also impossible! Releasing killing intent because Luo Xiaoshan hadn¡¯t returned yet? Also impossible. This killing intent was so thick that one would only release when they had a death feud. That¡¯s why Luo Tian came to the conclusion that it should be for his son Luo Lin. Only killing another¡¯s son would incite such strong killing intent. ¡°From the looks of things, it appears Luo Jianshan has finally found out.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind was only a bit surprised so his facial expression didn¡¯t show any noticeable changes. It was clear that Luo Jianshan wasn¡¯t going to make a move against him yet by just standing there. At least it wasn¡¯t right now because his name was still a golden color! ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± ¡°You will die tomorrow.¡± Luo Jianshan said frankly. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows quivered, ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Jianshan continued: ¡°You don¡¯t have to die¡­¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s lips slightly curved into a confidant smile, ¡°Take out the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core, cripple your own cultivation, and I will allow you live the rest of your life peacefully.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Tian made two ¡°oh¡¯s¡± before asking a bit excitedly: ¡°You¡¯re not going to avenge your son? You¡¯re not going to avenge your little brother Luo Xiaoshan? You¡¯re not going to avenge your trusted subordinate Luo Ming?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­!¡± Luo Jianshan roared out as his aura turned into a biting cold feeling. His rage soared up and the killing intent permeated the entire courtyard. Powerful ¨C Luo Jianshan¡¯s strength was truly powerful. Luo Tian was hiddenly shocked but still faintly smiled as he said to himself: ¡°It can¡¯t be thest boss if he weren¡¯t powerful!¡± ¡°Huu¡­¡± Luo Jianshan heavily exhaled before saying: ¡°They have already died. Living people must keep living so that¡¯s why I can let it go.¡± Luo Tian was very surprised as he never imagined Luo Jianshan would be so easy going. Of course¡­ Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t believe him. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Cripple his own cultivation and once again be a trash that people could pick on? Luo Tian was truly wondering if Luo Jianshan had been dropped on the head when he was a baby or was struck by lightning. How could he even say such words? But¡­ He finally found out why Luo Jianshan had continuously held back instead of taking him out ¨C the demon core! The Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core! Luo Tian realized he neverid hands on the demon core. Thinking to the scene in the past, he faintly smiled. ¡°Looks like Fatty Lei went up six levels continuously because of the demon core.¡± The energy of demon cores was truly powerful! Luo Tian turned around and started walking back to his room while saying: ¡°My apologies. You can let everything go but this daddy cannot. I will see you at the battle arena tomorrow!¡± Luo Tian honestly couldn¡¯t let everything go. When you¡¯re ying a video game and see a boss, can you let it go? Wouldn¡¯t you want to find ways to kill it? Why bother ying video games if you see a boss and not kill it? Why y at all? Luo Tian will never let this go. Ignoring the boss part, just the point that Luo Jianshan had detained Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei was already something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t let go. You dare to move against this daddy¡¯s brother? Courting death! You dare to bully this daddy¡¯s woman? That¡¯s like courting ultimate death! Luo Jianshan narrowed his eyes and coldly smiled. He then said in a cold tone: ¡°You will change your mind tomorrow but by then, the conditions won¡¯t be as simple as crippling your own cultivation.¡± After saying that, Luo Jianshan walked out of the courtyard. His facial expression looked much calmer and his actions much more leisurelypared to when he first came. ¡°Hey boss, what did Luo Jianshan talk to you about?¡± Once Luo Jianshan left, Feng Lei came out of his room and yawned while scratching his bald head. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Nothing much, quickly go back to sleep.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian remembered something and casually asked: ¡°Hey fatty, do you have the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core?¡± ¡°Uh?¡± ¡°Boss, while this one was absorbing the blood essence, a crystal like stone was sucked in as well. This one didn¡¯t know what it was, so it¡¯s called a demon core? Right now it¡¯s within my body but this one doesn¡¯t know how to take it out.¡± Feng Lei answered in serious manner. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it then, go back to sleep!¡± Dawn, the sky started to light up. Luo Jianshan stood in his courtyard looking up at the faintly bright skies without moving. A whileter¡­ A ck shadownded. A person with a simr age to Luo Jianshan stood in the courtyard. His eyes had a defined look to it while he gave off a strong Profound Master¡¯s aura. Zhou family¡¯s Patriarch, Zhou Tairan! At the peak Profound Master 8th rank, his strength was also extremely powerful. Zhou Tairan nced up into the sky as well but found it boring. ¡°Brother Luo, I had someone put the drug you gave me into the food source of the Lava Lizard. Can you tell me what the drug¡¯s for now?¡± Luo Jianshan faintly smiled and stopped looking at the sky. ¡°Aphrodisiac. Just a little bit and it will cause a virgin to go out of control.¡± ¡°An aphrodisiac?!¡± A sudden thought hit Zhou Tairan as he recalled the bucketful of aphrodisiac. His mind then felt shocked as he incredulously asked: ¡°What would happen to the Lava Lizard if it consumed so much aphrodisiac?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s smile turned cold and said: ¡°It will change into a 5th rank demonic beast!¡± Zhou Tairan¡¯s eyes trembled as he felt shocked from those words! This Luo Jianshan was too sinister! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The night went by peacefully, but beneath this peace were hidden undercurrents. Luo Jianshan was secretly nning everything. This time, not only would he get the demon core, he was going to make Luo Tian sufferplete devastation to the point where his soul would disperse. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t even be able to enter hell even if he wanted to! Early morning. Luo Tian washed up before bringing fatty Lei with him towards the direction of the battle arena. ¡°Fatty Lei, have you seen that girl?¡± ¡°Sister-inw? I haven¡¯t seen her yet, perhaps she left before us.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help feeling something ominous. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, I¡¯ll be cheering for you today. I happened to put my entire life savings on you so don¡¯t let me down.¡± Song Yanqunughed as he came up. At his side, there was a refined looking man who nodded towards Luo Tian with a smile. Song Yannan, the Song family¡¯s Patriarch. Luo Tian also politely smiled back but didn¡¯t walk up to greet him. At this time¡­ A male who looked like an ordinary civilian ran up to Luo Tian and handed him something. ¡°Someone wanted me to give you this.¡± Luo Tian opened it up and his expression immediately changed. His entire body erupted into rage, ¡°Luo Jianshan, f*ck your ancestors!!!¡± Something happened to Li Xue¡¯er! Chapter 52: The Fight Begins

Chapter 52 ¨C The Fight Begins

Chapter 52 ¨C The Fight Begins ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, why are you suddenly so angry?¡± Song Yannan¡¯s eyebrows slightly frowned as he walked up and asked: ¡°Brother Luo Tian, what happened?¡± Luo Tian was holding onto a hairpin. He was very familiar with this hairpin because it was still being worn by Li Xue¡¯er yesterday. He never imagined¡­ He underestimated how sinister Luo Jianshan was willing to act! In the eight days he was training in the Ghostly Mountain Range, Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei didn¡¯t encounter too much trouble. Luo Tian thought that Luo Jianshan wouldn¡¯t do anything to them because his son and his brother were actually killed by him, so it had nothing to do with others. But¡­ Luo Tian was too naive. He was truly too naive. Warning bells should have been set off with Luo Jianshan¡¯s appearancest night. How could he be so neglectful when dealing with such a sinister person like Luo Jianshan? Luo Tian felt it was entirely his fault. His own woman had been detained for a second time now, causing the rage inside him to erupt like a volcano. ¡°That¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s hairpin! Boss, did something happen to sister-inw?¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes tightened as rage started rushing towards his head upon seeing the hairpin. Song Yannan frowned and asked: ¡°It was Luo Jianshan?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°Right.¡± Song Yannan was in thought for a while. He clenched his fist once and then released it, ¡°Brother Luo Tian, just say it if you need our assistance.¡± These words had heavy connotation. Song Yannan was the Patriarch so his words were the words of the entire Song family. He knew that Luo Jianshan had held someone close to Luo Tian as hostage. The words he had said out loud clearly meant that just by Luo Tian¡¯s request, the Song family will go to war with the Luo family. Luo Tian very extremely grateful and said: ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions big brother Song, but this matter is personal and I wish to take care of it on my own.¡± Of course he had to solve it personally. If by chance that Luo Jianshan gets KO¡¯d by the Song family, then thisst boss will have no rtions to him at all. Moreover¡­ He had to beat the shit out of the damn old dog. If he doesn¡¯t see shite out, there¡¯s no way he could vent and pacify his anger. It was at this time that the man who delivered the package spoke again: ¡°That person said that the conditions you two talked about are still in ce. As long as you hand over that item, he will immediately let the girl go.¡± ¡°Item?¡± ¡°What item?¡± Feng Lei grabbed onto the guy and lifted him into the air and roared: ¡°Speak clearly to this daddy! What sort of item is it?¡± The man started shaking from fright as he mumbled: ¡°Great Lord, I¡¯m only here to deliver the message. I have no clue what that so called item is.¡± Luo Tian faintly said: ¡°Don¡¯t make things hard on him; he¡¯s merely here to deliver the message.¡± After being in thought for a while, Luo Tian decided to frankly say: ¡°He wants the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core.¡± Song Yannan¡¯s eyes changed as he received the shock. Everyone present all felt the shock of those words. A demon core contained almost endless energy. It was even more precious than a xuan stone so it was considered a supreme treasure to martial cultivators. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes changed to a more uplifted expression as he lowered the man back to the ground. He then looked around with a foolish grin, ¡°So it¡¯s just the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core, I¡¯ll give it to him!¡± While saying that, he pulled out an extremely sharp machete that he had sharpened for eight days from his space que. Feng Lei had no hesitation as he lifted up his clothes and was about to slice upon his stomach. He was still like a grinning fool who didn¡¯t care about the consequences. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he quickly snatched the machete out of Feng Lei¡¯s hands. He then screamed: ¡°Fatty Lei, have you gone crazy? Do you think you can still take out a demon core after ingesting it?¡± Feng Lei didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about it. As long as he can take out the demon core from his stomach and save his sister-inw, anything was fine. Who cares if he dies in the process? He had never cared about his own life before! In his heart, Luo Tian was always in the first position. Anything pertaining to Luo Tian and he would use his life on the line to aplish it. This was a promise he gave to Luo Tian¡¯s parents and it will be something he has taken to heart for the rest of his life. ¡°Boss, the demon core was eaten by me so I just have to dig it out.¡± Feng Lei tried to exin himself. ¡°So what if you manage to dig it out?¡± ¡°Not only does Luo Jianshan want the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core, he wants me to cripple my cultivation making me be the trash that everyone picks on again.¡± Luo Tian loudly yelled out. It wasn¡¯t enough to cripple him once; he wanted to cripple Luo Tian a second time! Luo Jianshan was too sinister! Feng Lei was stunned as he mumbled: ¡°Boss, what should we do then? We¡¯re not saving sister-inw?¡± ¡°We will!¡± ¡°Of course we will save her. Not only will we save her, we will do it the most magnificent fashion!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he looked at the scared delivery man and said: ¡°Go back and tell him that I don¡¯t have the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core. But I will dig out the one from the demonic beast at the battle arena and give it to him as recement. Remind him not to touch a single hair on the girl or else I¡¯ll overturn the graves of his ancestors!¡± ¡°Did you remember everything I¡¯ve said?¡± ¡°I¡­ I heard it and remember everything.¡± ¡°Now scram!¡± The delivery man half crawled and half ran away from the group. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked at Feng Lei, ¡°Make sure all our brothers are prepared. Once the fight ends at the battle arena, we¡¯ll settle everything with Luo Jianshan!¡± Feng Lei nodded in a serious manner and roared: ¡°Good!¡± Song Yannan looked calm on the surface but his heart was palpitating like a stormy sea. He couldn¡¯t imagine that this person in front of him was a sixteen year old Luo Tian who had his dantian crippled and his cultivation wasted. What had he encountered that made him so much stronger now? Looks like a good show is about to start. Song Yannan wanted to mention his assistance again but stopped himself as the words were about to be spoken. This was an internal matter of the Luo family. If an outsider like him interfered, it might actually negatively affect Luo Tian. If he couldn¡¯t help out in the open, then he will help out secretly then. Song Yannan turned to the side and whispered to his attendant: ¡°Dispatch all the Song family¡¯s elite disciples. Have them disguise themselves and search for the whereabouts of Li Xue¡¯er. Make sure they understand not to ignore any movements of Luo Jianshan.¡± The attendant nodded and silently disappeared into the crowd. Song Yannan watched as the back of Luo Tian gradually faded off into the distance. His blood that had been silent all these years started boiling up again¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°The fight between two individuals with the biggest strength disparity in the history is about to start.¡± ¡°One of our Jade Mountain City¡¯s four major families, the Luo family¡¯s Luo Tian versus a 4th rank demonic beast, the huge Lava Lizard¡­¡± The ear deafening voice of the host spread throughout the battle arena. When the name ¡°Lava Lizard¡± was heard, the ten thousand plus spectators in the battle arena couldn¡¯t help but shiver from the chill in their hearts. A Lava Lizard was an existence simr to a nightmare for the people of the Jade Mountain City. Hundreds of thousands killed and half the city destroyed. Although this had happened many years ago, there were still many ces in the Jade Mountain City where people could still witness the devastation of the past. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The Lava Lizard today is exactly the descendant of that Lava Lizard of the past that killed over a hundred thousand people in our city.¡± As the words of the host faded¡­ The spectators started boiling with fear and excitement. There were even some parts of the arena where people started panicking. There were still people lingered in fear from the horrifying scenes of the past. What if the Lava Lizard were to rush up to the seats where the spectators were sitting? But after recalling that this battle arena was run by the mysterious organization called Violet, the fear in their hearts started to drop down a bit. The Violet organization had methods for controlling a 10th rank demonic beast at the great perfection stage, let alone controlling a little 4th rank demonic beast. Immediately after¡­ On the spectator¡¯s seats, everyone started grinning andughing once again. ¡°Haha¡­ this daddy is gonna be rich this time.¡± ¡°Luo Tian will definitely die.¡± ¡°This is practically a ughter, pure ughter. I dare to bet that the piece of trash Luo Tian won¡¯t even survive for ten seconds.¡¯ ¡°The way I see it, he won¡¯t even survive for a single second. Hahaha¡­¡± The spectator stands were all boiling in fervor as many people were red from excitement. There was no suspense in this fight because Luo Tian will surely die! The host cleared his throat before loudly announcing: ¡°We will now invite out Luo Tian and his attendant Feng Lei to the arena.¡± The huge gates of the battle arena opened up. Luo Tian and Feng Lei then came out not too fast or too slow. Luo Tian turned a deaf ear as numerous boo¡¯s were heard from the spectator stands. Soon after¡­ Another huge gate opened and without waiting for the host to speak, the huge Lava Lizard rushed out like crazy with a person in his mouth. The blood from the person had sprayed out all over, dying the grounds red. ¡°Roar~!¡± The extremely ferocious looking face exuded a powerful and peerless aura of a primitive beast. Its brutal and unbridled aura then enveloped the entire battle arena. It started rampaging around the area upon making its appearance! Terrifying! Terrifying to the extreme! Chapter 53: The Line Between Life And Death

Chapter 53 ¨C The Line Between Life And Death

Chapter 53 ¨C The Line Between Life And Death ¡°Boom~!¡± This battle arena was not much different to the ancient Roman Colosseum except the surface area wasrger. The round grandstand surrounding the stage could amodate over ten thousand spectators. The Lava Lizard that appeared was still chewing a staff member as blood dripped out of its jaws. None of the audience was afraid and actually started screaming for more blood. The stronger the Lava Lizard was, the more excited everyone was. The more bloody the fight was, the more excited the audience would be. Above the ordinary seats were the luxury rooms. Inside them, everyone was screaming crazily out of excitement like they had taken some drugs or something. ¡°Haha¡­ a 4th rank demonic beast. A 4th rank Lava Lizard is too motherf*cking powerful!¡± ¡°Luo Tian is screwed!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill those two pieces of trash!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this Lava Lizard is just like its mother in the past. Domineering beyond measure and would start eating people upon appearing. Just being able to witness the Lava Lizard is worth the admission fee already.¡± The body of the Lava Lizard looked like it was spraying out fire. Its leathery skin looked simr to molten rocks floating in magma. Its eyes looked like they were filled with blood and each breath it exhaled was like spitting out fire. The heat exuding from its body had actually swept through the entire arena causing the temperature to increase several degrees. Its eyes looked unfocused but seemed to be filled with madness. The powerful aura it exuded had just rolled right through everything. It was too powerful; Luo Tian had never experienced something this powerful before. It was like apletely different level whenparing the Furious Thunder Bull to it. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he faintly said to himself: ¡°Is this thing really a 4th rank demonic beast? Howe it¡¯s so powerful?¡± The feeling the Lava Lizard gave him was too strong. The aura it exuded was particrly violent. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he reminded Feng Lei: ¡°Fatty Lei, be extra careful.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes narrowed and said: ¡°Boss, no matter how much I send out my senses, this four legged serpent is much stronger than the Furious Thunder Bull. They wouldn¡¯t have sent out a 5th rank demonic beast right?¡± Feng Lei¡¯s words caused Luo Tian¡¯s expression to change for the worse. Recalling how sinister and cold Luo Jianshan¡¯s smile was, Luo Tian clenched his fists and viciously said: ¡°F*ck! Luo Jianshan you motherf*cker, you¡¯re truly too ruthless!¡± The Lava Lizard was constantly roaring inside the arena. It acted extremely irritated as it smashed against the walls like crazy as if it was berserk and trying to escape. Even if it weren¡¯t a 5th rank demonic beast, it should be a demonic beast at the peak of the 4th rank. Someone definitely tampered with the beast or else it wouldn¡¯t go berserk right after being let out. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Inside a private room for internal staff. Li Gui¡¯s face changed as he turned around and asked: ¡°Who was responsible for feeding it?¡± The several managers looked at each other for a while before someone finally stood up and cautiously said: ¡°The person responsible for feeding it had just been bitten to death.¡± ¡°How did you guys manage this?¡± ¡°The Lava Lizard has been drugged and its current strength has reached a 5th rank demonic beast. This fight needs to be stopped so immediately execute the emergency protocols.¡± Li Gui scolded. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The Deputy General Manager Liu Yu stood up and said: ¡°General Manager Li, if we cancel the fight, we¡¯ll be paying out a huge loss. This figure is rted to our entire year¡¯s sales figure.¡± ¡°The Lava Lizard has been drugged and is now in a berserk state. I¡¯m afraid even the emergency protocols may not be of any use and we might even encounter casualties on our end. How about we wait for the drug effects to pass first before we go stop it? Everything should be fine as long as we can guarantee the safety of the audience. As for Luo Tian and the other guy, whether the Lava Lizard is in its normal state or its berserk state, those two are dead anyways. This oue will not change so there¡¯s really no need for us to stop it right now.¡± Liu Yu then excitedlyughed and said: ¡°General Manager, once he dies, we will be able to earn the five xuan stones. Just relying on the five xuan stones will give us huge promotions. You can¡¯t be wanting to stay in this tiny ce forever right?¡± One could gain huge promotions when earning lots of money. Li Gui¡¯s heart was moved. Who would care if this fight was fair or not? Who would care if Luo Tian lived or died? Once Luo Tian dies, everyone will be happy and everyone will make money. Li Gui frowned and a ||| image formed on his forehead. He finally loosened up his expression and sped his hands behind his back. He no longer brought up this topic. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- In another luxury room. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch Luo truly has good abilities; you were even able to cause the Lava Lizard to go berserk. Its current strength isparable to a 5th rank demonic beast¡­ admiration, you have my full admiration!¡± Zhou Tairanughed out in a carefree manner. Luo Jianshan proudly smiled, ¡°Not really, not really, this was all thanks to Patriarch Zhou for this to seed.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Amon enemy was dealt by both of us, that¡¯s what you call a win-win situation. Not to mention that I ced a huge bet on the Lava Lizard. I¡¯m going to be earning a huge profit after this!¡± Zhou Tairanughed very leisurely. Behind those two was Luo Changshan with an excited expression who asked: ¡°The battle arena¡¯s Violet organization has a huge background. What if they decide to investigate this?¡± ¡°Investigate?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The person that fed the drugs to the Lava Lizard has already been bitten to death, how are they going to investigate it?¡± Zhou Tairan loudlyughed. At the side of these three was another person. The moment the Lava Lizard had appeared, he was constantly cursing in whispers. ¡°y him to death, kill him, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you day hase, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Chen¡¯s expression was like a lunatic. The more Luo Tian retreated in the arena, the more his heart was blooming in happiness. Except for when he spoke, the people next to him would clutch their nose because the smell of horse manure was simply too nauseating. Apart from the four of them¡­ There was one other person ¨C an unconscious girl. She was dressed in all white. Her skin was smooth like jade; her holy, pure, and cute face would cause anyone to be amazed. The girl was exactly Li Xue¡¯er. While Luo Tian was away training for the eight days, it looked like Luo Jianshan had done nothing. The reality was that he had spied on Li Xue¡¯er and Feng Lei and managed to grasp everything about their daily routines. It was because of this that Luo Jianshan was able to find a time and ce to drug Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Jianshan nced at the unconscious Li Xue¡¯er with eyes of sess. His lips gently curved to a smile as he couldn¡¯t help praise: ¡°She is definitely the embodiment of a beauty. Lin Er, I will make sure to bury her so she can apany you in the afterlife!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the battle arena. ¡°Boom, boom, boom~¡­¡± The Lava Lizard was extremely irritated as it roared, smashed, and trampled around everywhere. Therge amount of aphrodisiac made it go crazy looking for a female. Since it couldn¡¯t find one, it finally locked eyes onto Luo Tian. After pawing on the ground, it leapt off its hind legs and rushed out like a tank barreling down. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The audience in the spectator stands all stood up as they watched how the Lava Lizard was going to rip Luo Tian apart. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened as he exhaled a deep breath. He then shouted: ¡°Fatty, maneuver behind it and wait for an opportunity to attack!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Feng Lei didn¡¯t bother with any more words and immediately dashed off to the side. ¡°Fuu¡­ fuu~¡­¡± The hot breath from the Lava Lizard sprayed out towards Luo Tian making it feel like his body was on fire. His eyes changed as he clenched his arms with power. ¡°Bzzz~¡­¡± A huge amount of profound energy was released. Immediately after, the power of the Profound Master realm rippled out along with the aura¡¯s release. The thick, heavy, and powerful aura wanted to burst out of Luo Tian all at once. His arms were shaking with power as he finally clenched his fists. His eyes shed. Luo Tian leapt up into the air as he raised his fists up and then smashed down like a battle axe towards the Lava Lizard. This attack was purely made up of strength! Many viewers looked on in horror. Inside a luxury room, Luo Jianshan¡¯s face suddenly had an ugly expression on it. ¡°Profound Master 3rd rank¡­ that kid actually broke through to the Profound Master 3rd rank?!¡± In those short eight days, he consecutively broke through three times! No one couldpare to him with that speed! ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the Profound Master 3rd rank? When facing the Lava Lizard with the strength of a 5th rank demonic beast, it will be hard for Luo Tian to stay alive even if he wanted to.¡± Zhou Tairanughed out even though he was a bit surprised. Luo Jianshan¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, what Patriarch Zhou said is correct.¡± Luo Tian, even if you don¡¯t want to die, you still have to! ¡°Boom~¡­¡± A loud noise was heard from the midst of the arena. Luo Tian¡¯s fists didn¡¯t evennd on the Lava Lizard yet when its hot aura had already sent Luo Tian¡¯s body flying off like a missile. He smashed heavily into the wall. His head felt like it sank to the ground before feeling dizzy and spraying out a mouthful of blood. It was also this time that the Lava Lizard began to rush towards his fallen body. This was the line between life and death! Chapter 54: Shocking The Entire Audience

Chapter 54 ¨C Shocking The Entire Audience

Chapter 54 ¨C Shocking The Entire Audience ¡°Too despicable!¡± ¡°This Lava Lizard is practically a 5th rank demonic beast. The Violet organization actually dares to do something like this? Despicable!¡± ¡°The Lava Lizard makes an appearance and is already in a berserk status, so that¡¯s obviously signs that it¡¯s been drugged. I¡¯m afraid this is something man made.¡± ¡°Elder brother, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s Luo Jianshan?¡± ¡°Highly possible!¡± ¡°That f*cker, this Luo Jianshan is too sinister. If things continue like this, it¡¯s definitely dangerous to little brother Luo.¡± Song Yanqun angrily voiced the unfairness of the situation. Song Yannan had a trace of anger on his face as well. When looking at the injured Luo Tian in the arena, he felt a bit sorry for him as he mumbled: ¡°Sixteen years old and already at the Profound Master 3rd rank. I believe within a thousand years of history, no one in the Jade Mountain City is able to aplish what he has. It¡¯s too bad¡­ too bad this is where he will fall. Sigh¡­ If he was born in my Song family, I believe that we would be able to dominate the entire Jade Mountain City given a few more years!¡± No matter how strong someone is at the Profound Master 3rd rank is, there¡¯s no way they are an opponent for a 5th rank demonic beast. Luo Tian¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t even prate past the huge lizard¡¯s defense and had been bounced back flying by its aura. After smashing into the arena¡¯s wall, he was now seriously injured. The strength disparity was too much; Luo Tian wasn¡¯t its opponent at all! There was no suspense since the start of the match. ¡°Hahaha¡­ that piece of trash Luo Tian is about to die.¡± ¡°Back then he was beaten by a beggar to the point of looking like a dog eating shit. Now in just one move, the Lava Lizard managed to cripple him. A useless crap is indeed still a useless crap, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to turn over a new leaf in this lifetime!¡± ¡°I knew it, he cheated in the hunting contest to get first ce. Or else how could it be possible for a trash like him to kill so many demonic beasts by himself?¡± ¡°After harming so many fellow Luo family brethrens, he should¡¯ve known something like this would happen to him one day.¡± ¡°Just go die!¡± Many people on the spectator¡¯s stand were jeering and scolding him. Voices of ridicule, disdain, and contemptuous remarks wereing at an endless pace. Their reason foring here today was to watch Luo Tian get abused. They wanted to see the biggest joke of Jade Mountain City make a fool of himself. Upon seeing Luo Tian seriously injured, their smiles were simr to celebrating the New Year. ¡°Fuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian shook his head and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He leaned up against the wall to slowly stand back up before staring with narrowed eyes. ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡­¡± Each step left a footprint and each step shook the grounds. The entire battle arena was basically shaking violently. The Lava Lizard was simply too powerful. ¡°Fuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled once again. Upon raising his head to look at his surroundings, all he heard were voices of contempt, disdain, and ridicule. The raging me inside him started to rise up inside his body. He was really sick of this! This sickness and rage and had him basically turn him into a maniac. ¡°You guys love talking shit?¡± ¡°You guys think insulting this daddy is so much fun?¡± ¡°Fine, I will enlighten you scoundrels with this daddy¡¯s power!¡± Luo Tian was extremely irritated. If he could, he would¡¯ve gone to the stands already and beat the audience to the point where their own mother¡¯s wouldn¡¯t recognize them. His arms sank down to his lower body. His arms started shaking and the profound energy started rippling out of his body. He then clenched his fists. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± An energy wave visible by the naked eye exploded out from him. The aura around his body suddenly changed as a huge killing intent surged out into the surrounding. The Lava Lizard¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down as it continueding closer, the mes on its body possessed power that can incinerate anything. ¡°Fatty Lei!¡± Luo Tian roared out before continuing: ¡°Release your full power!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Feng Leiughed as his face was filled with excitement. He stomped down once with a ¡°bang¡± before bursting off directly for the rear of the Lava Lizard. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and once again, got into a stance like a battle axe. He then leapt into the air with his arms raised above his head as if he was about to split the heavens apart. ¡°That same move again? Did his brains short circuit or something?¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply courting death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Being smashed by the Lava Lizard a second time and he¡¯ll be meeting Yama, the King of Hell. Then we¡¯ll be earning a huge amount, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Since he¡¯s going to die anyway, it¡¯s the same if he dies now orter!¡± ¡°Damn trash, quickly go die.¡± ¡°Roar~¡± Suddenly¡­ Feng Lei had grabbed the tail behind the Lava Lizard. His arms bulged out and the veins on it looked like centipedes covering it. A ferocious looking beast image appeared on his bald head giving off a starry like red light. His power surged! Feng Lei roared into the sky as his legs dug into the ground. ¡°Stop for me!¡± A roar that shook the heavens! Feng Lei¡¯s body exploded with a matchless power that did not match up with his Profound Pupil 6th rank. The current him was like a ferocious beast disying his domineering arrogance! The Lava Lizard was abruptly pulled to a stop by Feng Lei! Shock,plete and utter shock! The entire audience was stunned from the shock that Feng Lei gave them. At the same time¡­ While in the air, Luo Tian showed a ferocious sneer as he surveyed the situation and roared: ¡°Level 1 Berserk!¡± His profound energy decreased! ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A loud humming noise came from his body. In an instant¡­ His strength doubled, his speed doubled, and his aura doubled. Basically all his attributes had doubled at this moment. ¡°Bzzzt~¡­¡± Under the effects of Berserk, his power raged through his body and his arms almost couldn¡¯t handle it. Steam started rising out of Luo Tian¡¯s body, visible to the naked eye. In that instant, several experts at the Profound Master realm changed their expressions. ¡°What kind of martial skill would allow him to double his power in an instant?¡± ¡°This martial skill is too strong.¡± ¡°When did the Luo family possess such a martial skill?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ little brother Luo is definitely not simple.¡± Inside a luxury room. The facial expression of Luo Jianshan and Zhou Tairan both changed. Especially obvious was Zhou Tairan¡¯s face as he nced at Luo Jianshan. ¡°Patriarch Luo, I never imagined your Luo family who have such a powerful martial skill.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a martial skill of the Luo family!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Patriarch Zhou, that kid Luo Tian must have had some sort of miraculous encounter during the hunting contest. Otherwise there¡¯s no way he would be able to kill your little brother Zhou Hengran. But so what if he cultivated a powerful martial skill? Does he really think he is the Lava Lizard¡¯s opponent? Even if he¡¯s lucky enough to survive this time, I will still make it that he won¡¯t be able to live to tomorrow!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s expression changed again as he narrowed his eyes and coldly said: ¡°Luo Tian, you will die today no matter what!¡± Inside the middle of the arena. Double the attributes exploded out. The Lava Lizard was struggling like crazy as the me on its body burned even more ferociously. Feng Lei¡¯s hands were slowly being cooked but he didn¡¯t loosen his hold one bit! Within a sh¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists was like a battle axe that heavily chopped down. ¡°BOOM~!¡± The Lava Lizard¡¯s me aura was shattered as a pair of heavy fist mmed onto its extremely hard head. ¡°Bang~!¡± After the loud noise, the Lava Lizard¡¯s head sank down. Its body followed the motion as Luo Tian¡¯s attack had mmed it to the ground causing a cloud of dust to rise up. ¡°Boooom~¡­¡± Over ten thousand people looked on with big round eyes and even forgot to breathe. Their mouths were agape as they stared at Luo Tian in a dumbfounded manner. The entire battle arena was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone had been shocked by Luo Tian! What sort of situation is this? What happened? What¡¯s going on? They didn¡¯t know how to react as their brains twisted around unable to ept the fact before their eyes. It was also this moment when the dust settled, everyone in the battle arena cried out in unison¡­ ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The Lava Lizard climbed back onto its feet. There was a dent on the Lava Lizard¡¯s head as blood started gushing out of that groove. The blood flowed out to its eyes and then to its mouth¡­ The current look of the Lava Lizard was even more ferocious and more terrifying looking. Its eyes red at Luo Tian as two sprays of mes shot out of its nostrils. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was instantly struck in the chest before his whole body started burning in unbearable pain. Its huge tail swung out flinging Feng Lei out dozens of meters away. Feng Lei then mmed into the ground like a ragdoll, tumbling a few times beforeing to a stop and fainting. ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°Blood is an even stronger stimnt than the aphrodisiac we provided. This time the Lava Lizard can truly be said to be in a berserk mode.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die or not now!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and angrily cursed out: ¡°F*ck your granny!¡± Immediately after¡­ In his mind, he opened up the System¡¯s skill page. He then selected the skill Berserk and said internally: ¡°Level it up!¡± Chapter 55: Level 2 Berserk

Chapter 55 ¨C Level 2 Berserk

Chapter 55 ¨C Level 2 Berserk Demonic beasts were ones that reveled in eating raw bloody meat. The scent of blood was able to stimte their innate brutal instincts. The current Lava Lizard was enraged. Therge amount of aphrodisiac had already made it go crazy, and now this weak pathetic human had actually injured it. Its head had cracked and blood was gushing out so how can it allow this to happen? You take this tiger for a sick cat if I don¡¯t show you some power?! With the stimulus of two different things, the Lava Lizard had truly be berserk. The mes on its body became as hot as flowing magma and its ferocious aura caused the audiences several hundred meters away to feel pressured. The audience felt extremely ufortable as they couldn¡¯t even breathe normally. Although they felt ufortable, they were still extremely excited. They were already shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s berserk ability, and unable to fully understand how their hearts were feeling about it. And now that the Lava Lizard had instantly burned Luo Tian alive, the excitement from this show had just multiplied itself. ¡°Almost scared this daddy to death! I almost thought that kid Luo Tian was about to win.¡± ¡°Damn, what sort of martial skill is that kid cultivating? It¡¯s a little too powerful! Fortunately that Lava Lizard was still holding back or else we would have lost our money here.¡± ¡°The Lava Lizard ispletely enraged since it wouldn¡¯t allow a tiny human to insult its dignity. Just watch, Luo Tian isn¡¯t far from death now!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Once again, there were screams and yells from the spectator stands. The spectators in the luxury rooms also felt their hearts rise up to their throats before settling down again. Luo Jianshan had a proud smile on his face, ¡°Luo Tian, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be stronger than a berserk Lava Lizard. A Lava Lizard in berserk mode is capable of releasing magma like fire. Once this attack touches you even a little bit, you¡¯re pretty much screwed. Even your soul will be devoured by it, hahaha¡­¡± Magma fire was a skill all Lava Lizards possessed. Arge amount of dark magma can be sprayed out with an endless devouring power. With any slight contact, the affected area would expand, corrode, and even end up devouring one¡¯s soul. Back then within the Jade Mountain City, the Lava Lizard had relied on this skill to go on its killing spree. Out of several hundreds of thousands of citizens, two-thirds of them perished from the magma fire. ¡°Unfair, this is so unfair. Why isn¡¯t the Violet organization putting a stop to this unfairness?¡± ¡°Elder brother, is there any way we can help him?¡± Song Yanqun was extremely anxious and worried as he watched the magma rolling off the Lava Lizard¡¯s body. Song Yannan shook his head as he sighed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, everything is up to him. But¡­ sigh!¡± In another area. Zhu Mei smiled in an arrogant and conceited manner. Seeing the injured Luo Tian in the arena, she couldn¡¯t help startughing out loud. ¡°You damn trash, let¡¯s see whether you can survive this day or not.¡± ¡°Bzzz¡­ bzzzz~¡­¡± ¡°Splutter¡­ splutter~¡­¡± The grooves in the scales of the Lava Lizard started roiling about as dark magma started oozing out. This was the prelude to its magma fire skill. They eyes of the Lava Lizard became dull as it red coldly at Luo Tian not too far away. Its eyes seemed to be filled with endless contempt as if it was saying to Luo Tian: ¡°Pathetically weak human, this daddy doesn¡¯t have time to y with you so just go and die!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Lava Lizard took a single step, and steam started gushing out from beneath its foot. The water in the soil had immediately evaporated leaving behind a red footprint that started burning. ¡°Bang~!¡± Another step and the battle arena started shaking. The hot aura started spreading into the atmosphere and the temperature was immediately increased by over ten degrees. The audience all started sweating from this sudden change. ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡­¡± The Lava Lizard began to elerate! Its speed was bing faster while the magma from its body started roiling about in higher intensity. Bursts of ck mes had now started to spray out from its body¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­ here ites!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if this kid will finally die or not!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Not too far away, Luo Tian was standing there with his eyes closed. A system alert sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Can you please confirm leveling it up?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°One hundred thousand experience points have been deducted. Divine skill Berserk has been leveled up, and is currently at level 2. You can release the power of four times the attributes!¡± Level 1 Berserk was double the attributes while level 2 Berserk was four times the attributes. The power was basically squared two. Martial Skill: Berserk Grade: Divine Level: 2 Consumption: 5000 profound energy ¡°Your sister! I only raised it by a single level and the consumption went up over ten times? This f*cking bullying has gone too far.¡± Comined Luo Tian. It was also at this time that he loudly roared: ¡°Fatty, how long are you nning on sleeping there for?¡± ¡°Sleep?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he faint?¡± ¡°This Luo Tian must have been frightened to the point of going insane, so he¡¯s bbing nonsense.¡± Feng Lei who was lying on the ground suddenly got up. His whole body was covered in dirt as he scratched his head and grinned foolishly: ¡°Boss, this one wants to rest a little bit longer.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this again.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to beat it into meat paste!¡± Luo Tian roared out before stomping down and hurtling towards the Lava Lizard. Around the same time¡­ Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened as his arms bulged out once again. Surprisingly, traces of lightning could be seen on his palms. Those traces of lightning gradually thickened and eventually covered his hands and became something simr to a pair of silk gloves. This was the power of a lightning attributed demon core! The power of the Furious Thunder Bull exploded forth. Feng Lei directly grabbed onto the Lava Lizard¡¯s tail,pletely ignoring the bubbling magma. ¡°You damn beast!¡± The mes of rage shot out of the Lava Lizard as it turned its head about to bite a chunk out of Feng Lei. ¡°You damn four legged snake grandson, this grandpa is right here!¡± Luo Tian leapt up into the air, his hands sping onto each other like a battle axe. He was using the same move he had previously used again. The moment before mming down, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Level 1 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A powerful force exploded forth. Ripples of powerful energy were visible to the naked eye. Before the ripples of energy light ended, he once again roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± The sky darkened as a tearing sound seemed to burst forth from the unknown void. Visible lines of powerful energy had now wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s body. His body turned red as if every inch of his skin had been scalded by fire. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°The power of a level 2 Berserk is too f*cking strong!¡± Luo Tian could clearly feel the qualitative changes in his power. The feeling he was currently experiencing was simply too damn awesome. How can it not be powerful when the skill consumes 5000 profound energy? This is practically powerful to the point beyond words! ¡°What the hell? He¡¯s using that same move again, he¡¯s definitely gone insane.¡± ¡°That pow¡­ power, oh my god. It seems to have increased several times¡­¡± Everyone stopped breathing as they watched Luo Tian¡¯s actions. The Lava Lizard lifted its head up so that almost half its body was upright. Its height had now reached at least three meters tall. It opened up its mouth and directly sprayed out a jet of thick ck magma at Luo Tian. Magma Fire! The Lava Lizard¡¯s most powerful form of attack! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as a trace of smile coldly formed on his lips. He hadplete confidence in his level 2 Berserk as he coldly roared out: ¡°Die for me!¡± His pair of fists mmed down. ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± Luo Tian twisted his body to avoid the stream of magma before his left and right fist separated like a bow shape. His fists mmed down once again right onto the Lava Lizard¡¯s head. The Lava Lizard¡¯s head was forcefully mmed down as the rest of his body followed suit. Without giving it a chance to rise back up, Luo Tianughed: ¡°Want to get back up? Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another punch mmed out. ¡°You damn bastard, bullying this daddy? One more time!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Youe out and already in berserk mode huh? Go ahead, show this daddy how you¡¯re going to berserk some more.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°You damn four legged snake acting arrogant in from of this daddy? Go arrogant your mom!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡­¡± Each punch was followed by a loud sound. The power of each punch shook the heavens and the sound of each punch shook the earth. Over ten thousand people in the spectator stands were trembling and dumbfounded in their seats. Luo Tian¡¯s punches physicallynded on the Lava Lizard¡¯s body but also mentallynded on the audience¡¯s¡¯ body. Every one of them had shut their mouths unable to say a thing. It was like their own faces were beaten swollen to the point that they could barely endure anymore! His pair of fists stored up more power¡­ Luo Tian then heavily mmed down and roared: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 56: Let’s Go, Back To The Luo Family To Fight The Boss

Chapter 56 ¨C Let¡¯s Go, Back To The Luo Family To Fight The Boss

Chapter 56 ¨C Let¡¯s Go, Back To The Luo Family To Fight The Boss ¡°Ding!¡± At this moment, the entire world seemed to have be quiet. Luo Tian waited patiently. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Lava Lizard. You have gained 20,000 experience points, 300 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Lava Lizard¡¯s bloodline. Will you be assimting it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the spine of the Lava Lizard.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Lava Lizard¡¯s ability Magma Fire. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Oh my bloody f*cking hell!!¡± A series of alerts sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind as the items that burst out of the Lava Lizard made him beyond ecstatic. Especially when it came to the Magma Fire, that skill was simply too awesome. Although he was able to dodge the Lava Lizard¡¯s skill, the move was truly very strong. The fiery aura, the roiling magma, and that super strong devouring capability. If it weren¡¯t for activating the level 2 Berserk, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian would have been able to avoid it. Level 2 Berserk was four times the attributes, giving him peerless power. Luo Tian had a feeling that he almost couldn¡¯t handle that power. Most likely this was the limit of his fleshly body for now. The power that came with a level 2 Berserk was too strong, so his fleshly body of a Profound Master 3rd rank couldn¡¯t handle the explosive power output. Once the four times attributes disappeared, Luo Tian¡¯s body turned to mush like he had overdrawn his life force. His entire body had an ufortable feeling that he couldn¡¯t describe in words. One hundred thousand profound energy points was very precious and quite a lot to Luo Tian. Leveling Berserk was also something he was forced to do. But if he didn¡¯t raise the level of Berserk, the one lying on the ground right now would be him instead! At this point in time, everything seems to be worth it. Just the skill Magma Fire had made Luo Tian score a big one. Without any hesitation, he immediately made a thought and chose ¡°yes¡± in learning the skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning a new skill ¨C Magma Fire.¡± Martial Skill: Magma Fire Grade: 3 Proficiency: 0/100 Consumption: 100 profound energy Skill Description: The skill is able to release a magma attack which will increase in power at higher levels. At thest great perfection level, the attack will be simr tova spewing out from a super volcanic eruption! ¡°Oh my f*cking god!¡± ¡°A super volcanic eruption?¡± ¡°Want to destroy the world huh?¡± Luo Tian was extremely shocked. On Earth, he knew that eruption of super volcanoes were capable of wiping out all life on a. If he could step into the void in the future and arrive at a new. He would then make a single attack and wipe out all the demonic beasts. His experience bar will definitely¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to fantasize any further. Awesome, this was way too motherf*cking awesome. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to think about that scene anymore. ¡°Fatty¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What the hell fatty, you are truly too fast.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled, It was only a few seconds from learning his new skill and Feng Lei had already dove in head first into the Lava Lizard¡¯s body. He was drinking blood like crazy and the ferocious looking image on his head showed a pair of starving greedy eyes as it absorbed everything as well. Suddenly¡­ An important thought struck Luo Tian, causing him to remind Feng Lei: ¡°Fatty, make sure you don¡¯t eat the demon core. That thing is still needed to save the girl¡¯s life.¡± Feng Lei raised his head with a foolishugh as blood flowed out of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, this time I definitely won¡¯t eat the demon core.¡± Not long after, Feng Lei dug out a fluorescent like crystal within the mess of flesh and blood. A demon core! The Lava Lizard¡¯s demon core. It was also at this time¡­ The speechless audience that was shocked by Luo Tian finally burst into amotion. ¡°Oh my god, what did I just witness?¡± ¡°He, he¡­ he¡­¡± ¡°Mommy, tell me this isn¡¯t real¡­ my money¡­ my money¡­!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this daddy put money on Luo Tian. It¡¯s lucky that I didn¡¯t change it, hahaha. I¡¯m rich!¡± ¡°Demon core, it¡¯s a demon core! It¡¯s the Lava Lizard¡¯s demon core¡­!¡± ¡°How is it possible that Luo Tian survived this?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes became grim as he clenched his fists inside his sleeves. But upon seeing the demon core in Feng Lei¡¯s hand, his expression changed to a cold smile. Beside him, Zhou Tairan had an extremely ugly look on his face where he couldn¡¯t even say a single word. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo is simply too powerful, he could even kill the Lava Lizard. I almost cannot hold myself back from worshipping him.¡± Song Yanqunughed wholeheartedly. Song Yannan also faintly smiled. Upon recalling the power that exploded out of Luo Tian¡¯s body, his mind was moved as he felt very fortunate he made that decision to side with Luo Tian. Even if we were to die, we can¡¯t offend that person. Out of the ten thousand plus audience in the spectator stands, the person with the ugliest look on their face was Zhu Mei. Her previous smile was like a blooming flower, but now it had twisted into the color of a pig¡¯s liver. The ugly look on her face was ugly beyondparison. Her little fists clenched and unclenched a few times as her eyes suddenly changed. She then mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t die since my big brother will be returning soon. By then, I will personally kill you myself!¡± Inside the private staff room. The silence was deafening as Li Gui stared in a dumbfounded manner. Liu Yu was frozen like a dummy. He couldn¡¯t help rub his eyes a bit while looking at Luo Tian in the battle arena. He just couldn¡¯t believe what he saw was for real, and felt like everything was an illusion. Illusion, this was all an illusion. There was no motherf*cking way this was possible! How was this possible? How can someone at the Profound Master 3rd rank be an opponent of a Lava Lizard in berserk mode? What kind of martial skill did Luo Tian cultivate? How could it be so powerful to the point of killing a Lava Lizard? He was rubbing his eyes until they were red, but the fact of this was right before him. ¡°Ten pieces of xuan stones as the wager¡­¡± ¡°The payout was 1:10¡­¡± ¡°General Manager Li, we¡­ we don¡¯t have that many xuan stones. What¡­ what should we do?¡± One of them asked cautiously. Li Gui temporarily closed his eyes as he heavily exhaled. Without waiting for a reply, Liu Yu¡¯s eyes changed as he stepped forward and said: ¡°General Manager Li, the Lava Lizard¡¯s demon core¡­ That kid Luo Tian should have used up most of his profound energy, and he¡¯s also seriously injured. As long as we get that demon core¡­¡± ¡°Pak!¡± Li Gui turned around and pped out before furiously yelling: ¡°Liu Yu, you still want to break the rules of our Violet organization?!¡± A five finger red handprint was clearly visible. Li Gui was in rage while Liu Yu clutched his face with his head down. His body was trembling and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too hard at this moment. They didn¡¯t care about one¡¯s life or death inside the battle arena. If a human won, everything of the demonic beast belonged to them. If a demonic beast won, the human dies! This was a rule of the Violet organization that will never change. A rule was already broken when they realized the Lava Lizard had been drugged and became berserk at the opening. They should¡¯ve forced the fight toe to a stop based on protocols. But because of being blinded by personal interests, Li Gui didn¡¯t do that and knew he had done something wrong. If they were going to scheme after the Lava Lizard¡¯s demon core as well, then this was equal to a wrong on top of another wrong! This was the reason why Li Gui was so angry. ¡°Report this to headquarters!¡± ¡°Also report our mistakes as well¡­¡± ¡°Request a Commissioner of the organization to preside over this. I will ept any and all punishment.¡± Li Gui faintly said. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Crack!¡± ¡°Boom¡­¡± All the veins on Feng Lei¡¯s body popped out making his face quite hideous to behold. A series of cracking sounds was heard as the beast image on his bald head looked like it had eaten its fill and now looked more ferocious and terrifying. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss, this one broke through the Profound Pupil 7th rank.¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly. ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Tian smiled from deep down as he happily said: ¡°My cultivation method is already strange enough, so I never expected your cultivation method to be even weirder than mine.¡± Absorbing a demonic beast¡¯s blood essence to level up¡­ could Feng Lei be a demonic beast as well? These thoughts once again ran through Luo Tian¡¯s mind before heughed internally. ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s a demonic beast or not, as long as he¡¯s still my brother!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian waved his hand while his mouth revealed a cold smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the Luo family!¡± There were actually more words at the end of the sentence but Luo Tian didn¡¯t say it out loud. Theplete sentence should be something like this: ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the Luo family to fight the boss!¡± Chapter 57: Can You Be Less Shameless?

Chapter 57 ¨C Can You Be Less Shameless?

Chapter 57 ¨C Can You Be Less Shameless? Noon, inside the Luo family¡¯s meeting hall. All the Luo family elders were gathered here. Luo Jianshan sat at the head of the hall, his eyes slightly cold and a touch of smile on his lips. The other three elders had lowered their heads while whispering to each other. The focal point of their discussion was about Luo Tian! Off to a distance, Luo Tian and Feng Lei who was still covered in the Lava Lizard¡¯s blood, were getting closer one step at a time. Behind those two were many Luo family disciples. There were outer sect disciples and also core elite disciples. They all revealed looks of worship. The all witnessed the fight in the battle arena. They werepletely shocked how Luo Tian awed over ten thousand people; the power, the momentum, the arrogance, and the domineering stance he disyed. They now sincerely admired him from the bottom of their hearts. Within the Jade Mountain City, those that mored disdain gradually disappeared. Another voice reced it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for back then when Luo Tian¡¯s dantian was crippled and his cultivation wasted, most likely he would have been a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect by now.¡± ¡°The Luo family¡¯s hunting contest half a month ago, he single handedly killed countless demonic beasts but I didn¡¯t believe in him. Now I am thoroughly convinced. For such a strong man, how could he be willing to kill other participants? A man like him is like the brightest star in the universe where no matter how much darkness tries to block him; it will never be able to cover his holy brilliance. Big brother Luo Tian, this one really likes you and wants to have your baby¡­¡± Said a middle-aged woman with a waist the size of a barrel. The surrounding people leaned against the nearest wall and started throwing up. The Lava Lizard was the Jade Mountain City¡¯s nightmare. Hundreds of thousands of people were massacred and the Jade Mountain City was almost destroyed. Many people had their families broken so the Lava Lizard was an existence that everyone hated. Luo Tian killed the Lava Lizard in front of over ten thousand people, so this was simr to symbolically taking revenge on their behalf. For the time being, Luo Tian had be a hero! Many people were praising and eulogizing him. ¡°He¡¯s just running some dog shit luck. He¡¯s actually a piece of trash, a trash that can¡¯t even beat a beggar off the streets¡­¡± The words weren¡¯t finished yet and a crowd of people rushed up. ¡°You dare to insult our hero? Beat him for me! Viciously beat him until he dies!¡± Kicks and punchesnded, all of them ruthless without holding back. Luo Jianshan¡¯s hired thug was beaten ck and blue, and even several ribs were broken. There was no way he could get out of bed without a few months of rest. The Luo family. Luo Jianshan watched as Luo Tian entered the hall. He narrowed his eyes before whispering: ¡°He¡¯s here. Just move ording to my eye gestures.¡± The other three secretly nodded before their expressions turned serious. Luo Tian and Feng Lei had just past the entrance and their back legs still hadn¡¯t fully entered when Luo Jianshan coldly sneered and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, hand over the Lava Lizard¡¯s demon core!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was surprised for a brief moment before pulling out a demon core. Once the demon core appeared, the main hall was immediately filled with a strong concentration of profound energy. The crystal clear demon core looked like it was releasing an infinite amount of profound energy. One can imagine how strong the profound energy was since this contained the cultivation of the Lava Lizard for several decades. ¡°Gulp!¡± The eyes of the three elders all stared straight at the demon core. Their throats roiled as their eyes reflected the greed in their hearts. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes nted as he revealed a satisfied smile. He then excitedly said: ¡°So it hasn¡¯t been devoured yet.¡± Right after, Luo Jianshan said in amanding tone: ¡°Hand it over.¡± Luo Tian retrieved his hand and lightly smiled, ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡± ¡°Person?¡± ¡°What person?¡± Luo Jianshan pretended to show an expression of not knowing what was going on. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this so called person is that you¡¯re talking about.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he cursed out in anger: ¡°Luo Jianshan, stop f*cking pretending. Hurry up and hand her over!¡± He was not polite and directly cursed out! Luo Jianshan¡¯s expression changed ever so slightly. Without giving Luo Jianshan time to react, Luo Changshan pped the table in anger, ¡°Such a young age and already disrespecting your elders. Truly a beast that was born from a mother but wasn¡¯t taught properly by a father!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he lowly roared out: ¡°Level 1 Berserk!¡± Immediately after¡­ ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± Like the wind and like a shadow, he had traversed the distance. With the speed of lightning¡­ Both fists struck out; one was like thunder and the other like a tiger as these two thick burst of energy shot out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Changshan didn¡¯t have time to react and was already struck flying by Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists. He ended up striking a pir in the main hall before sliding down and groaning in pain. The entire main hall shook and ayer of dust came showering down. Only the whites were showing in Luo Changshan¡¯s eyes. His chest had two fist dents in it and there were no signs of life left in his body. Instant kill! Luo Changshan at the Profound Master 4th rank was instakilled! This was too motherf*cking crazy! He was sent flying by a set of skills! First was Berserk to increase his power, then it was Shadewind Steps to charge out, then finally it was Thunder Tiger Charge that struck with the force of a mountain sending him airborne. There was almost no gap in-between using those martial skills. As a professional gamer would describe it ¨C this was skills at the speed of light! It was also at this time that the system made an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Changshan. You gave gained 1500 experience points, 200 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining two Spirit Devouring Pills.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with the loot that exploded from Luo Changshan before coldly shouting: ¡°You thought I was still the trash like before? It¡¯s fine if you insult me but you insulted my father and mother? Simply courting death!¡± This was what it meant to be absolutely domineering! This was a killing blow without any indications! This was the first time in the history of the Luo family. Why would Luo Tian kill Luo Changshan in an instant without warning? The reason is very simple: Luo Changshan¡¯s name was in red, so he was obviously an elite monster in an aggressive state! Luo Tian¡¯s speed was too fast, even Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t have time to react. The expression of those three darkened as they sat there stunned. They never imagined Luo Tian would suddenly make a move, especially when it was a killing move! Luo Jianshan stared with his eyes wide filled with killing intent. The other two were acting cautious and not daring to say a word. For a short time, the atmosphere inside the main hall had be oppressive to the point where Feng Lei couldn¡¯t help but roar out like crazy. ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His state of mind seemed to expand, causing ripples of energy to spread out. As if time stopped then continued moving again¡­ The minds of Luo Jianshan and the other two seemed to turn grim in an instant. ¡°Openly killing and elder of the Luo family. Luo Tian, your courage is truly over the top.¡± Luo Jianshan roared out with dignity. As his voice faded¡­ He pped down onto the table and shouted in anger: ¡°Is the Law Enforcement Hall present?¡± ¡°Law Enforcement Hall is present!¡± Eight people rushed out from the rear hall with an exquisite gleam in their eyes. They were all experts at the Profound Master realm! The eight of them quickly surrounded Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s lips formed a sneer as he faintly said: ¡°Luo Jianshan, it looks like you¡¯ve prepared this beforehand.¡± Luo Jianshan coldlyughed before loudly saying: ¡°Luo Tian, you killed Luo Changshan, you killed Luo Xiaoshan, you killed Luo Ming, and you killed Luo Lin, you killed dozens of Luo family disciples. Killing your own n brethren, the punishment is death!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are simply too vicious, you didn¡¯t even let your n brethren¡¯s go. They had no enmity with you yet you still made such moves against them!¡± Luo Jianshan said this with an expression of heartache and distress. Luo Tian startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Heughed into the air in a savage manner. ¡°Luo Jianshan, can you f*cking be a little less shameless?¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes sank as he lowly roared out: ¡°Luo Tian, were those people killed by you or not?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s temper rose up as he stepped forward. He pointed at Luo Jianshan and directly admitted: ¡°Yes, those people deserved their deaths!¡± Since the facade had been torn, there was no need to hold back anymore. The worst case would be a battle! Who was afraid of whom?! Chapter 58: Oh Shit, The Boss Threw A Special Skill

Chapter 58 ¨C Oh Shit, The Boss Threw A Special Skill

Chapter 58 ¨C Oh Shit, The Boss Threw A Special Skill He directly admitted it! This made Luo Jianshan greatly surprised. He thought Luo Tian would deny the charges but never expected him to admit to it without hesitation. Luo Jianshan¡¯s despicable looking face formed a smile as he majestically said: ¡°You all heard him. Luo Tian hasmitted a heinous crime so there¡¯s no need for a trial, he will be punished immediately!¡± Once Luo Tian dies, the demon core will belong to him. Hahaha¡­ Luo Jianshan proudlyughed internally. As long as he gets the demon core, he¡¯ll be able to break through the Profound Master realm. By that time, who in the Luo family would dare to oppose him? Outside the main hall. Everyone had strange looks in their eyes but immediately looked firm again as if they had made a resolution. They quietly observed everything that was happening inside the main hall as if they were wolves waiting to pounce. ¡°What is the Law Enforcement Hall still waiting for?¡± ¡°Capture him! If he dares to resist, execute him on the spot!¡± Luo Jianshan roared out. The eight experts at the Profound Master realm tightened their eyes. The hall master of the Law Enforcement Hall ¨C Luo Lie said: ¡°Luo Tian, I advise you to give up any thoughts of resisting so that you can avoid any pain to the fleshly body. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± ¡°If you guys think you¡¯re capable,e make a move against this daddy!¡± Said Luo Tian full of arrogance. His body exploded forth a strong and violent killing aura causing the entire main hall to be shrouded in a chilled atmosphere. Without waiting for them to make a move, Luo Tian coldly smiled: ¡°You want to convict this daddy of a crime? Luo Jianshan, let¡¯s see if you have that ability!¡± ¡°You want to convict this daddy?¡± ¡°Humph! Then this daddy will mention some of your crimes!¡± Luo Tian nced at Luo Lie before saying: ¡°Luo Jianshan, as the acting Patriarch, you are clear on the rules of the hunting contest yet you allowed Luo Ming who¡¯s at the Profound Master 3rd rank to help your son. You abused your authority and yed favoritism, that crime alone is enough to remove your status as the acting Patriarch. That¡¯s only the first point!¡± ¡°Second point: You thought your son¡¯s cultivation was the highest so he¡¯d naturally win first ce? How can a piece of trash like him be eligible to take first ce? As the acting Patriarch, you didn¡¯t wait for the contest to end before giving the first ce prize xuan stone to your own son. What do you think this crime should be punished by?¡± ¡°What are you looking at? Did this daddy say anything wrong? If you have the guts, take out a xuan stone. If you can take another one out, this daddy will kowtow and admit his wrong!¡± Luo Tian coldly roared out as he looked at Luo Jianshan¡¯s enraged eyes. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian continued: ¡°The third point: Before your little brother died, he personally told me how you schemed against me back then. Let alone wasting my cultivation, you crippled my dantian and wanted me to die. It¡¯s fortunate that the God¡¯s have eyes and gave me a new start. Are you regretting it now?¡± ¡°Scheming against the future young Patriarch, what do you think this crime should be punished by?¡± ¡°As for the outer sect Luo family disciples who acted recklessly, heehee¡­¡± Luo Tian coldlyughed before turning around and looking at those outside of the main hall. He then loudly shouted: ¡°Tell them how those people died!¡± ¡°They were forced to their deaths by Luo Lin!¡± Several dozens of people said in unison outside. Those outer sect disciples had truly died by Luo Tian¡¯s hands, but if it weren¡¯t for Luo Lin forcing them, there¡¯s no way they would send themselves to death like that. Since people were courting death, they couldn¡¯t me him for his actions. Although this reason was pushing it a bit, this was technically another world ¨C a world where strength is King. This was a ce where one¡¯s fist can be used to settle all matters. Luo Tian was saying so much stuff in order to let the entire Luo family know how despicable Luo Jianshan had been acting. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face was getting uglier by the minute. His fists hidden by his sleeves were clenched tightly as a cold chilling aura exploded from him. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Is the Law Enforcement Hall present?¡± Luo Lie¡¯s eyebrows were knitted as he nced at Luo Tian first before ncing at Luo Jianshan. He then asked: ¡°Luo Tian, do you have any evidence of the things you¡¯ve said?¡± ¡°Evidence?¡± Upon hearing the word, Luo Jianshan smiled conceitedly: ¡°That¡¯s right Luo Tian, do you have evidence to back up what you¡¯ve said?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°He said that this daddy was guilty of the crimes and you guys ran out like dogs. This daddy said he was guilty of crimes and you want evidence from this daddy? Luo Lie, it looks like there¡¯s no need for your Law Enforcement Hall to exist anymore right?¡± Luo Tian directly scorned him viciously without giving any face. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall were all in the Profound Master realm. The power they wielded could beparable to the family¡¯s Patriarch. But¡­ These past several years, the Law Enforcement Hall had be Luo Jianshan¡¯s private tool for getting rid of his opponents. ¡°Scorning the Law Enforcement Hall?¡± ¡°Why are you not seizing this traitor yet?¡± Luo Jianshan suddenly roared out. The expression of the eight Law Enforcement Hall people changed as they couldn¡¯t further tolerate Luo Tian¡¯s wanton insults anymore. They all took out their weapons with ¡°swish¡± sounds as they were about to attack Luo Tian. Luo Tian coldlyughed into the air before mumbling: ¡°The Luo family has be entirely rotten from head to toe, even deep inside the bones. Even the Law Enforcement Hall has be Luo Jianshan¡¯s private tool!¡± ¡°Looks like the Luo family are beyond saving.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± As Luo Tian said those three ¡°good,¡± each one of them was in a heavier tone than thest. Luo Tian finally lowered his fists and shouted out: ¡°Since it hase to this, then I¡¯ll just establish a new Luo family.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Will all have to die!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s aura had once again increased since he didn¡¯t dare to be careless when suddenly facing eight experts at the Profound Master realm. Although they were all at the Profound Master 1st rank, the joint power of eight people working together should be quite extraordinary! ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The inside of his body gave off low booming sounds. His attributes exploded to four times the initial values as his entire body became red while giving off a white mist. Power! Unparalleled power was released without a care. The aura released was difficult for the eight to endure so their speeds had visibly declined. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes tightened as he turned towards the other two elders and shouted: ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Join them and kill that traitor!¡± The two elders nced at each other and actually turned a blind eye as if they hadn¡¯t seen or heard anything. At this time¡­ With ripples of power surging out, Luo Tian ferociously sneered before coldly saying: ¡°I¡¯ll let you guys experience my new martial skill!¡± ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± ¡°Drip~¡­ drip~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fist turned from normal red to dark red before finally turning into hot magma. Magma was dripping off his fist beforending on the floor and giving off sizzling sounds. Just hearing this sound made Luo Tian want to describe the feeling as ¡°extremely awesome!¡± Everyone present was shocked by Luo Tian! How did he learn the Lava Lizard¡¯s skill? No one knew. Even Feng Lei was clueless. But upon seeing how domineering Luo Tian was, he grinned foolishly and mumbled to himself: ¡°Old master, the young master has be stronger now. He has be extremely strong.¡± Outside the main hall, the Luo family disciples all showed eyes of worship. There were even some that couldn¡¯t help start screaming: ¡°Boss is mighty, boss is domineering. I love you boss¡­¡± Inside the main hall, Luo Jianshan¡¯s mind was shaking. He was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. An unprecedented amount of killing intent rose up as he said to himself: ¡°No matter what, Luo Tian has to die today!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Jianshan¡¯s Profound Master 9th rank energy started circting as his pair of eyes red at Luo Tian! ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists enhanced with magma power and then his Profound Master 3rd rank attributes multiplied by four times; dealing with eight Profound Master 1st rankers was simply overkill. A single punch prated a person¡¯s chest. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± His eight punches were like lightning as seven system alert tones sounded off. His experience bar soared, his profound energy increased, and his undefeated value went up. Out of the eight people from the Law Enforcement Hall, only Luo Lie was able to awkwardly escape death. There was an extremely ugly look on his face as he paled substantially. Luo Tian arrogantly sneered, ¡°Not a single one of you can fight well at all.¡± It was also at this moment¡­ Luo Jianshan¡¯s figure was like a ghost as he rushed out and roared: ¡°Boundless Divine Palms!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face changed as he never imagined Luo Jianshan would resort to a sneak attack¡­ Shit, the boss threw a special skill right off the bat! I¡¯m screwed! Chapter 59: Just A Tiny Bit More

Chapter 59 ¨C Just A Tiny Bit More

Chapter 59 ¨C Just A Tiny Bit More Luo Tian waspletely unprepared. He thought that Luo Jianshan was going to some more words afterwards and never imagined Luo Jianshan would perform a sneak attack; this guy was simply too shameless! The most shocking thing to Luo Tian was that Luo Jianshan had attacked when he had pretty much exhausted his profound energy. Was this purely coincidence or did he somehow see through it? At this time¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think about it. His mind focused and his sea of consciousness sank as he used all his strength to defend. Luo Jianshan¡¯s grasp of timing was perfect as both his palms looked like they could split mountains or cleave the seas. ¡°Boundless Divine Palms!¡± Without hindrance, both palms struck straight onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Luo Tian¡¯s chest almost cracked on the impact. The organs under his chest bones trembled and his face immediately paled. His entire body was sent flying out the main hall in an arc before heavily descending towards the ground outside. A pungent scent of blood came up his throat before he involuntarily sprayed out a mouthful of it. ¡°Poof~¡­¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Flying more than a dozen meters away beforending outside the main hall and into the courtyard. The thick bluestone tiling on the ground was then smashed into pieces. Ufortable! Extremely ufortable. His sternum and ribs felt like it had cracked while all his internal organs were in severe pain. It was because of the pain that Luo Tian started gasping for air to control himself. It was already fortunate for him that he didn¡¯t directly faint from the strike. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°The strength at the peak Profound Master 9th rank is too crazy!¡± ¡°A boss is truly a boss. His first move was already a special skill and he had to be so shameless to sneak attack as well.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s started internally cursing out Luo Jianshan¡¯s eighteen generation of ancestors. The surrounding Luo family disciples all stared with a dumbfounded expression. Seeing Luo Tian with a pale face, they currently didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Damn trash!¡± Luo Jianshan coldly humphed. His expression was filled with contempt as he eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Boom~!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened in anger. Veins popped out of his forehead as his current expression was beyond ferocious. He basically looked like a demonic beast at this point. Power exploded from his pair of fists giving off crackling sounds of lightning. He then punched out¡­ ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± A whistling wind noise like piercing through the void. There was an illusory dragline of lightning on his fist as it travelled towards the target filled with a terrifying amount of power. Luo Jianshan narrowed his eyes as he coldly humphed, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Watch out fatty!¡± Luo Tian cried out, but it was toote. Feng Lei was enraged as he disregarded everything while striking out. He was merely at the Profound Pupil 7th rank. Even though he had consumed the thunder attributed demon core of the Furious Thunder Bull and his abilities could match the early stages of a Profound Master realm, he was nheless dealing with Luo Jianshan who was at the peak of the Profound Master 9th rank! The strength disparity was too big. Luo Jianshan¡¯s body shifted to the side as he struck out a palm. He had dodged from Feng Lei¡¯s punch and his palmnded right onto Feng Lei¡¯s chin. ¡°Bang~!¡± Feng Lei with a body weight of 250 jins was sent flying into the air. His body flew in an arc before smashing heavily onto the ground. A dull thud was heard as his entire body hit the ground. The tiles on the floor were sent flying all over the area as a mouthful of blood gurgled out. It only took one strike for each person! They were both sent flying and were now seriously injured! Luo Jianshan¡¯s strength was too powerful. Luo Jianshan walked towards the entrance of the main hall and coldlyughed. ¡°You want to fight with me? Even your father was not my opponent and a lowlife like you wants to challenge me?¡± Too proud! Luo Jianshan was acting way too proud. Immediately after¡­ Luo Jianshan coldlyughed again and cried out: ¡°Someonee and search for the demon core on his body. Then just beat him to death!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± Upon themand, over a dozen elite core disciples came rushing forth from the surrounding. First it was the Law Enforcement Hall, now it was the elite core disciples. Everything was controlled by the palms of Luo Jianshan. Thebined strength of these dozens of core disciples was even stronger than the eight Law Enforcement Hall members. ¡°Protect the boss and big brother fatty!¡± It was unknown who suddenly yelled this out but those outer sect disciples who were scared silly immediately felt a change in their eyes. Another person then cried out: ¡°Protect the young master! Who dares to approach him and this daddy will fight with his life on the line!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to touch a hair of the young master, this daddy will kill him!¡± ¡°Luo Ming, you dare to f*cking touch my young master, I¡¯ll immediately tell my little sister to break up with you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dozens of Luo family outer sect disciples made a circle protecting Luo Tian and Feng Lei in the middle. These were the people who agreed to follow Luo Tian while they were participating in the hunting contest. They believed that Luo Tian will bring them a better tomorrow, and his rapid growth had made them even more convinced. These guys believed in Luo Tian and even worshipped him. That¡¯s why they were using their life to protect him! They were all hot blooded youths around seventeen or eighteen years old. With a single promise in the hunting contest, they didn¡¯tpromise their integrity when even facing the possible persecution of Luo Jianshan. At this time¡­ Apart from them having to deal with the acting Patriarch at the peak Profound Master 9th rank, they also had to deal with the Luo family elite disciples who were all above them in strength. Once the battle starts, there will only be one oue ¨C they will all die! Their young tender faces were all serious looking as they didn¡¯t retreat a single step. They all had facial expressions that depicted a momentum ¨C If you dare approach, this daddy will fight you with his life on the line! Luo Tian was moved. With one side of his face still stered on the ground, Feng Lei managed a foolish grin. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes narrowed as his killing intent increased. ¡°You all want to rebel? Good, good, very good!¡± ¡°Kill them all and don¡¯t leave a single one behind!¡± Luo Jianshan coldly yelled out. The faces on many of the elite disciples darkened. There were many of them who had rtives in the outer sect; there were even some who had biological siblings. Wanting them to kill their own family¡­ They hesitated for a short time¡­ Luo Jianshan roared out in anger: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? I said to kill them all!¡± The eyes of the elite disciples all sank as they drew out their swords. They all took a step forward. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey the words of the Patriarch! Moreover, these elite disciples were pretty much single-handedly groomed by Luo Jianshan. For all these years, the acting Patriarch Luo Jianshan was in control of the entire Luo family. Naturally that included the Law Enforcement Hall and the core disciples. As for the outer sect disciples¡­ For those that he didn¡¯t ce any importance in his eyes, of course he didn¡¯t bother with them. ¡°Who dares to touch my brothers? Die!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian struggled to stand up and immediately consumed a medicinal pill. Once the pill was ingested, his injuries lightened up and his pain was eased by several notches. He coldly swept his eyes around, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go ahead and give it a try!¡± Also around this time¡­ Feng Lei struggled to stand up before protecting one side of Luo Tian. He eyes was locked onto Luo Jianshan afraid that he would make another sneak attack. He wasn¡¯t prepared before but this time, he wouldn¡¯t let Luo Jianshan seed! ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Still so stubborn when you¡¯re close to death?¡± Luo Jianshan faintly sneered before continuing: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve exhausted your profound energy and you¡¯re seriously injured. What are you going to use to fight with me now?¡± He seemed to have seen through everything about Luo Tian. He activated the level 2 Berserk in the battle arena already. Now in the Luo family, he activated it a second time. Ten thousand points of profound energy was too great of a consumption. Indeed¡­ The profound energy Luo Tian had was pretty much all gone. There was no way he could activate another level 2 Berserk. Luo Tian¡¯s mind was startled as he never imagined Luo Jianshan was able to see through how much profound energy he had. He then asked in astonishment: ¡°Luo Jianshan, it looks like my death is certain today?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Jianshanughed out conceitedly. Luo Tian asked again: ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, can I see Li Xue¡¯er onest time?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, hand over the demon core and I¡¯ll let you two see each other.¡± Luo Jianshan smiled. Luo Tian took out the demon core and bitterly smiled. ¡°Once I see her, I will immediately hand this demon core over.¡± Seeing the demon core in Luo Tian¡¯s hand, Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes brightened. He then pointed at someone, ¡°Bring her out!¡± Luo Chen looked enraged with a sword trained on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s neck. He then crazily roared out: ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face looked haggard as if she still hadn¡¯t fully recovered her senses. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s pale face, she was so worried that she quickly blurted out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t worry about me, nothing will happen to me.¡± With the sharp de of the sword resting on her jugr vein, there was not a hint of fear on her face. She was only worried about Luo Tian. Luo Jianshan smiled, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you can hand over the demon core now right?¡± Luo Tian was opening up the system in his mind and looking up his experience bar. He then put the demon core back inside his person and coldly smiled, ¡°If you have the guts,e get it yourself!¡± Luo Jianshan¡¯s face darkened as he angrily shouted: ¡°Kill him for me!¡± ¡°Only missing 0.01%.¡± ¡°Just a tiny bit more to go¡­¡± Luo Tian was anxiously waiting for it¡­ Chapter 60: Those That Block Me Shall Die

Chapter 60 ¨C Those That Block Me Shall Die

Chapter 60 ¨C Those That Block Me Shall Die Luo Tian didn¡¯t bring all his Transformer puppets back with him. Ever since he left the Ghostly Mountain Range, his experience bar never stopped increasing. Even though it wasn¡¯t rising up as fast as before, the speed of his experience bar was still rather optimistic looking. Omega Supreme, Bumblebee, and Megatron were still killing non-stop. Everywhere they went through would be littered with the corpse of demonic beasts. In the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range, they were basically killing machines. They were killing non-stop, so the system inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind would endlessly sound off alert tones. This was his chess move! When he broke through into the Profound Master 3rd rank, Luo Tian thought the increase of his strength under level 1 Berserk would be enough to deal with the rank 4 demonic beast Lava Lizard. Things unexpectedly changed beyond his calctions. He was forced to spend a hundred thousand experience points to level up Berserk. If he hadn¡¯t leveled up Berserk in the battle arena, he would¡¯ve broken through to the Profound Master 4th rank by now! But if he didn¡¯t level up Berserk, he would¡¯ve died within the battle arena! His experience was rising slowly while Luo Tian anxiously waited. He was waiting to level up! His cultivation method waspletely different to the people of this world. Since his cultivation was simr to ying a video game, leveling up would mean his health and mana bars would refill itself. With the health and mana bars refilling itself, that meant his injuries would automatically recover. This was simr to being resurrected in ce. His profound energy was pretty much exhausted so he couldn¡¯t activate any skills. If he were to go head to head against Luo Jianshan right now, his ending will certainly be quite miserable. Moreover¡­ Once he dies, Feng Lei and Li Xue¡¯er will die as well. And those brothers that believed in him will also die. After living on Earth for twenty years, he had no girlfriend and no brothers. He basically lived on intable dolls and his right hand. With such a dry and colorless life, it was actually quite difficult to endure. This life here made his blood boil. He had brothers and he even had a girl! Luo Tian was going to fight with his life to cherish this and to protect them with all he had. Those who touch my brothers, die! Those who touch my woman, their entire family will die! This was Luo Tian¡¯s determination which he will pay whatever the price to make happen! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± His experience continued increasing like this. The experience bar was almost full and he was only missing 0.01% before leveling up. Luo Tian was standing there within the crowd with his lips slightly curved to reveal a calm smile. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyebrows were slightly in a frown as he asked himself: ¡°What is he waiting for?¡± Unknown why but¡­ Luo Jianshan¡¯s couldn¡¯t help feel a trace of fear rising from his heart. This feeling had started to make him angry so he forced the fear out of his mind with a shake. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°Luo Chen, didn¡¯t you always wanted to put your hands on this girl? She is now yours. You can y with her however you want. Once you¡¯re tired of her, you can give her to your fellow brothers to y with. Once they are tired of her, she can be ced in the Joyful Spring Courtyard for the entire city to y with. But you must remember not to charge the customers so that even the beggars on the street can y with her.¡± Luo Chen¡¯s eyes brightened as he heavily gulped down his saliva. He thenughed cheerfully and said: ¡°Thank you Patriarch, I will definitely do what you¡¯ve said. Not only will I let the entire city y her, I will even let a dog¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face paled as her body showed a noticeable faint tremble. ¡°Agghhh¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Feng Lei suddenly became enraged. His person seemed to resemble a wild beast as he rushed out. Luo Tian¡¯s jaws were clenching so hard that cracking sounds were heard. His eyes had be bloodshot as he roared: ¡°Lou Chen, I dare you to touch a single hair on her!¡± ¡°Block him for me!¡± Luo Jianshan waved his hand as he red coldly. Immediately after¡­ Seven elite disciples rushed out and drew their sword in unison, managing to block Feng Lei¡¯s path. Feng Leipletely ignored it and continued rushing at the drawn swords. Hisrge body then pounced on them like a small mountain. ¡°Puchi~ puchi~ puchi~¡­¡± A series of five swords managed to stab in! Feng Lei¡¯s body now had five extra bloody holes with blood flowing out. It was also at this moment that each of his hand grasped onto the head of two disciples. His hand squeezed with might and directly crushed their skulls! Fresh blood with brain matter sttered the surrounding area. The scene was extremely terrifying to behold! Everyone in the area felt a shiver go down their spine. It was also around this time that Luo Chen looked at Luo Tian in a ferocious manner before arrogantlyughing. He grabbed onto Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair and brought it up to his nose. He then said with an enjoyable expression: ¡°Smells very nice!¡± ¡°You motherf*cker¡­¡± He was only missing a tiny bit of experience before leveling up, but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure this anymore. He threw out a spatial gue into the air and roared out: ¡°Optimus Prime, kill him for me!¡± Luo Jianshan was already prepared as he coldly smiled, ¡°It has finallye out!¡± Luo Jianshan already knew that Luo Tian had iron monsters under his control. He thought that Luo Tian would use it in the battle arena but never imagined it would stay unused. He had been carefully holding back in preparation for this move of Luo Tian¡¯s. Seeing the spatial gue flying into the air, his body immediately moved as a palm strike filled with thick profound energy struck out. ¡°Bang~!¡± The spatial que was directly obliterated into powder. Once a spatial que was destroyed, everything inside it will be swallowed up by the void and no longer exist. Optimus Prime never descended! Luo Jianshan coldlyughed, ¡°There¡¯s still two more so you might as well release them.¡± Luo Chen was so scared that his legs went soft as he carefully hid behind Li Xue¡¯er. He then poked his head out and smiled sinisterly, ¡°Luo Tian, you want this daddy to die? You should wait for death yourself, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened as he said to himself: ¡°So it¡¯s really true!¡± This was exactly as he expected; Luo Jianshan already knew about him possessing the puppet soldiers. But why would he say there was only two more? Could it be¡­? Luo Tian started checking is experience bar again and narrowed his eyes. He then said internally: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± His right hand pulled out three spatial ques and coldly smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many you can destroy.¡± The three spatial ques were thrown in two different directions. Luo Tian was out of profound energy and didn¡¯t dare to carelessly fight back. At the same time, he was worried that Luo Jianshan might be despicable enough to try another sneak attack. The only option he was left with now was to use hisst puppet soldier Optimus Prime. Two spatial ques were thrown towards the main hall while one was thrown behind Luo Tian¡¯s back. He had to seed! ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Luo Jianshan easily destroyed the two spatial ques while he coldly smiled at the one flying behind Luo Tian. He then jokingly said: ¡°Luo Tian, did your arms be weak and throw it in the wrong direction?¡± As his voice faded¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± A ck and shiny Optimus Prime with its body dripping with demonic beast blood descended from the sky andnded directly behind the elite disciples. Its pair of iron fists heavily mmed down¡­ And two people were smashed into meat paste. It was also at this time that a system alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian took one step forward and grinned in a vicious manner. Soon after¡­ His eyes faintly closed as his long awaited moment had finally arrived. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Master 4th rank!¡± His entire state of being recovered which included his mind, sea of consciousness, internal organs, the injuries all over his body, and finally his profound energy. Everything became full again! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm¡­¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth as his bubbling power erupted. Luo Tian¡¯s pent up rage and killing intent was now being released in endless waves. He no longer needed to suppress it. Luo Jianshan¡¯s body silently shivered as he immediately took a step back. He then shouted: ¡°All of you attack together! Whoever manages to kill him, the demon core will belong to that person!¡± The eyes on those elite core disciples changed. A demon core! For them, this was a supreme treasure that would allow them to directly ascend to the heavens! In just one moment, all of them rushed towards Luo Tian. Luo Jianshan grabbed onto Li Xue¡¯er and shoved Luo Chen forward, ¡°You attack as well!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent rose to the heavens as he roared out: ¡°Those that block me shall die!¡± Chapter 61: Spare The Boss, Let…

Chapter 61 ¨C Spare The Boss, Let¡­

Chapter 61 ¨C Spare The Boss, Let¡­ He calcted and he schemed, but Luo Jianshan never imagined¡­ In other words ¨C howe I still cannot see through this grandaddy?! He never imagined that Luo Tian would throw out a total of three empty spatial ques while the one he threw behind his back would contain a puppet soldier. In addition¡­ Luo Jianshan couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian would throw the spatial que to the rear instead of towards him? And how did the injuries on Luo Tianpletely recover in an instant? How did the profound energy inside Luo Tian suddenly be full again? There¡¯s still one main point! Once Optimus Prime killed the two elite disciples, howe Luo Tian suddenly broke through to the next level? Profound Master 4th rank! This was too motherf*cking frustrating! Is he still even human? He consecutively broke through three ranks in eight days, killed the Lava Lizard in berserk mode, instakilled Luo Changshan, and then sent the Law Enforcement Hall to hell with punches¡­ Were these even things a sixteen year old youth was supposed to be capable of? Fine, let¡¯s pretend those were possible. But how did he suddenly break through to the Profound Master 4th rank out of the blue? Mother of God, can you not y with my life with your own amusement? Luo Jianshan felt like he was cheated. He thought he had fully grasped everything about Luo Tian but suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t see through him. Time and time again, Luo Tian had exceeded his calctions. If this continued on¡­ When Luo Jianshan thought to this point, his eyes turned grim as he clenched his fists. ¡°He has to die; he has to die even if I have to put everything on the line!¡± The threat of Luo Tian was like him sitting on a pinned cushion; he had to die! ¡°He has a demon core on him.¡± ¡°Whoever kills him, the demon core will belong to that person. He is only one person so if you all rush up together, there¡¯s no way he will be an opponent to you guys.¡± Luo Jianshan wantonly encouraged them. Luo Chen was somehow pushed to the front row. His face had faintly changed as his legs started shaking beyond his control. Seeing Luo Tian up close, he couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of eating shit twice. There was already a mental demon formed inside of him but this was also the perfect opportunity for revenge. Luo Chen suddenly roared out: ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Lei, whose body was drenched in blood suddenly stood up. His eyes angrily red as he roared out: ¡°Fellow brothers, fight it out with them!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Protect the boss!¡± ¡°Protect brother fatty!¡± Dozens of outer sect disciples all rushed out like they didn¡¯t care about their own lives. Their blood was boiling and their eyes were blood red as they rushed in front of Luo Tian. Who wasn¡¯t reckless when they were young? They dared to go crazy with full arrogance and disregarded the consequences. When facing those disciples at the peak of the Profound Pupil realm, or even disciples already at the Profound Master realm, these guys showed no hesitation and their momentum was even a bit more fierce. The elite disciples all stabbed out at once with their swords, all aiming for Luo Tian. Although the outer sect disciples had a strong momentum, their difference in strength was simply too great. In less than a few moves, several of them had already been injured. They were the Luo family¡¯s future hope. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian was going to allow them to endanger their lives for him. His eyebrows scrunched up as he made a thought; Optimus Prime immediately strode over and blocked in front of many of the outer sect disciples. Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent thickened as he coldly shouted: ¡°Those that hurt my brothers, die!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The thick iron arms of Optimus Prime swept out forcing a bunch of elite disciples to retreat backwards. It was also at this moment that Luo Tian leapt into the air and his fists sank down. The power of the level 2 Berserk exploded forth from him. His fists were like a torrential rain as it poured down in rapid motions. Wherever he was, the wind was kicked up by his punches and bodies would be flying all over the ce. Blood was spouting everywhere like a flower in full bloom. This bloody scene was simply too terrifying, appalling, and beyond shocking. Inside his mind¡­ The system alert tone continuously went ¡°ding ding ding¡­¡± It was almost as if it was ying a melody apaniment to his killing. It was like a song befitting a reaper of death! This melody made Luo Tian unconsciously think back to when he was on Earth, the League of Legends Katarina¡¯s Death Lotus skill ¨C simply iparably beautiful! The rage that Luo Tian had been suppressing had fully exploded out. He pulled back his fists and coldly smiled, ¡°Those that block me will die!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The boss is the most powerful!¡± ¡°Too strong.¡± ¡°A single punch takes care of one of them, that¡¯s just way too cool. You bunch of elite disciples that are always walking roughshod over us with your arrogance, let¡¯s see you do that now! Hahaha¡­ this is too f*cking awesome.¡± Some of the outer sect disciples who had been oppressed by the elite disciples started taunting them. In just a short moment, the elite disciples had lessened by a third. They were all instant killed by Luo Tian¡¯s punch. This made the remaining elite disciples look at each other and not dare to move forward a single step. Wherever Luo Tian went, they would immediately retreat. ¡°Go attack!¡± ¡°What are you guys hesitating for? Go, he¡¯s only a single person so there¡¯s no need to fear him!¡± ¡°Kill him and the demon core will belong to you!¡± Luo Chen loudly shouted while his body was trembling even more noticeably. Just a nce at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes and his courage would shake as well. ¡°You¡¯re still motherf*cking ranting over there?¡± ¡°Your father died while rambling, so do you want to ramble on towards your death as well?¡± Once Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded¡­ In an empty space up in the air, arge palm condensed by profound energy suddenly reached out and pped down towards Luo Chen¡¯s head. Luo Chen looked up and paled. His pants became wet and shit with urine started dripping down together from the leg of his pants. He was so scared that he even shit his pants! ¡°Bang~!¡± The ground caved into a handprint impression and in the center was a pile of meat paste! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± Luo Chen had been instakilled! Everyone once again retreated backwards looking aghast. They were all afraid to directly look at Luo Tian¡¯s grim reaper like eyes. Their motivation and courage had been destroyed. Luo Tian coldly smiled and swept his eyes past the elite disciples. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you guys onest chance¡­¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence and the elite disciples all kneeled down to beg for mercy. ¡°Spare us young master Luo Tian! We were all forced to do this!¡± ¡°Spare us young master Luo Tian!¡± ¡°¡­¡± These so called elite disciples who once acted high and mighty were now like wretched insects. They were kneeling in front of Luo Tian and kowtowing until their heads started bleeding. They no longer had any cold arrogance or the slightest pompous attitude. A portion of these elite disciples had once beaten and ridiculed Luo Tian in the past. Killing them will allow Luo Tian to attain a bunch of experience, profound energy, and even some pills. He could also increase his undefeated value that could be exchanged for those super bloodlines! It was extremely easy to kill them right now but Luo Tian didn¡¯t make a move. He wasn¡¯t a killing machine or some sort of crazy serial killer. The undefeated value was important but a person¡¯s life was equally important. Not to mention these people were technically his fellow n brethren. These elite disciples were considered the pirs of the Luo family. If they all died, the Luo family will not be too far off from the end of their dominance. Seeing this situation in front of him, Luo Jianshan started to panic. The grip he had around Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s neck also tightened a little bit more. Seeing that Luo Tian was going crazy for her sake, Li Xue¡¯er felt all warm and sweet inside. If she could right now, she would have run up to Luo Tian and gave him a big kiss already. ¡°Luo Jianshan, you are not an opponent to my big brother Luo Tian anymore.¡± Li Xue¡¯er started grinning. Being held by Luo Jianshan, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all and was actually surprisingly calm. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes tightened before coldly smiling. ¡°As long as you are in my hands, he will eventually still have to kneel in front of me. Hahaha¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as she used a whisper that only Luo Jianshan could hear: ¡°I could technically kill you anytime I want right now.¡± This sentence was filledpletely with confidence. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes immediately changed as the strength of his fingers increased. It was at this time¡­ A bone chilling cold intent appeared in the sky. At the true speed of lightning where the speed was so fast that no one could react in time¡­ Except for Luo Tian! ¡°Oh shit, this is bad!¡± He then screamed out in fear: ¡°Spare the boss, let me do it!¡± He was f*cking scared. Way too f*cking scared! What should he do if the boss was killed by someone else? Then¡­ that will definitely be too damn heartbreaking! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Author¡¯s Note: Cultivation levels ¨C Profound Pupil, Profound Master, Profound Grandmaster, Profound Spirit, Profound King, Profound Ancestor, Profound Venerate, Profound Emperor, Profound Saint, Profound God, Profound Sovereign Chapter 62: Blood Devouring Wild Blade

Chapter 62 ¨C Blood Devouring Wild de

Chapter 62 ¨C Blood Devouring Wild de ¡°F*ck his damn sister!¡± Luo Tian cursed in his heart as he rushed up,menting on why he wasn¡¯t born with two extra legs. At what time would you be most excited when ying a video game? Killing a boss! At what time would you be most anxious when ying a video game? When the boss is about to die and a crowd of kill stealers show up. This daddy could immediately kill Luo Jianshan but a mysterious expert suddenly pops out? Then throws out a damn imitation Flying Immortal sword strike to steal my boss? How can I allow this f*cking thing to happen?! The mes of rage were about to burst out from Luo Tian¡¯s head. Even though Luo Jianshan at the peak Profound Master 9th rank was hard to deal with, and that Luo Tianbined with Optimus Prime may still not necessary be his opponent, Luo Tian still had to kill him no matter what. There¡¯s no way he was going to allow Luo Jianshan to continue living beyond today. He was carrying the determination to kill! Moreover¡­ The sudden appearance of an expert was most likely to save Li Xue¡¯er, but¡­ Wasn¡¯t he the one that¡¯s supposed to do the hero saving a damsel in distress? It was like this in movies and in novels. Would he allow this to change when it came to him? Out of the eighty one surefire ways to court a girl, a hero saving a damsel in distress was a move that¡¯s one of the strongest, most awesome, and the most likely to capture a girl¡¯s heart. Luo Tian was lost in his imagination of whates after saving Li Xue¡¯er: They would both stare affectionately into each other¡¯s eyes and he would use a ten thousand love-love volts stare and directly shock Li Xue¡¯er until she loses herself over him. Finally, they would return back home and do the usual love exercises between a man and a woman¡­ Unfortunately! Unfortunately¡­ a big shot suddenly cuts in halfway andpletely shatters his daydream. At speeds enhanced by four times his attributes¡­ Like a shadow fluttering through the wind, the Shadewind Steps. Combined with his cultivation at the Profound Master 4th rank¡­ this speed should be fast enough right? Fast, to the point of shocking those around him. Even if it was Luo Jianshan, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach such speeds. The surrounding people could only feel a gust of wind blow by them followed by a blur. They had no way of clearly seeing how Luo Tian had already rushed forward. The wind could travel fast but whenpared to lightning? Luo Tian managed to step a foot into the threshold of the main hall but the ck shadow had already stabbed out with its sword. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he suddenly felt an impulse of wanting to die. ¡°Your damn sister, I already told you to let me do it!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s my boss goddammit¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over now.¡± ¡°Finished,pletely finished. This daddy endured for over half a month, and it¡¯s not easy to raise my level up this fast. But in the end¡­ sigh¡­ your damn sister!¡± There was so much resentment in his heart. Just based on speed alone, the shadow was so powerful that its attack should be self exnatory. A very simple looking sword strike stabbed out. The de of the sword was reflected in Luo Jianshan¡¯s pupils as his pair of eyes slowly opened wider. So simple yet he had no time to react at all. ¡°Puchi~¡± A reflective glow of the sword pierced through the air. And an arm flew up. This sword strike made the entire Luo family pale in fear. It looked simple but in fact, contained the endless power of the nihility of space. This void like power was something that went beyond the Profound Grandmaster realm! Terrifying beyond words! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shocked to the point of being bbergasted. He thought the dark shadow was a strong expert, but he never imagined this person¡¯s strength to be so outrageous. This was like at least several stories higher than initial. This was a realm that he couldn¡¯t evenprehend at this point! The sword strike ended and the dark shadow blurred by. Li Xue¡¯er disappeared from her spot and within a blink of an eye; she was already dozens of meters away. This set of skills flowed like water, creating a gorgeous scene that was difficult to describe. ¡°What a damn good sword skill.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was quite unhappy at the moment, ¡°Motherf*cker, this damn pompous asshole is too powerful. One day, this daddy will be the same as well.¡± Strength! This was the difference between low and high strength. Luo Tian¡¯s mood was a bit bad, but he still appreciated the move by this mysterious expert. His lips started forming a cheerful grin. Luo Jianshan didn¡¯t die. He merely lost an arm. This scene to Luo Tian was simply someone delivering a boss to his doorsteps all gift wrapped. The mysterious expert had left the main hall so there was no one left to contend with him against the boss. Luo Tian¡¯s face had a conceited smile that was as lewd and cheap as one could get. One step at a time, Luo Tian walked up with a yful grin: ¡°Lord Patriarch, how are you doing?¡± With an arm cut off, blood was spraying out like crazy all over the ce. Luo Jianshan¡¯s face paled and his body lightly trembled. He then ferociously stared at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you colluded with outsiders to murder the Patriarch. The entire Luo family will not let you get away with this!¡± ¡°Shit, let¡¯s say I colluded with outsiders.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still going to kill you so called Luo family¡¯s acting Patriarch.¡± ¡°If you have the ability,e bite me!¡± ¡°The entire Luo family will not let me go? You have them stand out right now and make a move against me. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s not going to let who go.¡± Luo Tian replied with a conceited and show off looking expression. That¡¯s how his personality was. When it was time to be arrogant, he would act arrogantly. When it was time to be rampant, he would act rampantly. When it was time to show off, he would show off to the max. When he¡¯s not showing off, that¡¯s the time when he¡¯s actually pretending to be normal. Upon seeing Luo Jianshan¡¯s ugly look on his face, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back and startedughing out loud. He then pointed at Luo Jianshan¡¯s nose and mocked: ¡°It¡¯s your turn to have such a day like today!¡± ¡°You never imagined this day woulde when you schemed against this daddy huh?¡± ¡°Crippling my dantian and wasting my cultivation. You made me lose face in front of the n and the entire city. And right now, you never imagined you would have such a day right?¡± ¡°Indulging your son and have your group of people to humiliate, bully, and beat me; you didn¡¯t expect yourself to have such a day right?¡± ¡°Ruining my reputation and reducing me to a horse stable hand, did you imagine you would have such a day like today?¡± ¡°Always making my life difficult, detaining my brother, and moving against my woman. Did you imagine you would have such a day like today?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice started from low to high and finally roared out thest sentence at Luo Jianshan. The hostile aura Luo Tian was giving off right now was especially strong. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as the muscles on his face involuntarily twitched. With a low and grim tone, ¡°I should¡¯ve killed you back then.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Jianshan growled like a person on hisst leg, ¡°Today I can still kill you!¡± ¡°Another sneak attack?¡± ¡°You f*cking think this daddy¡¯s dumb or something?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± Without waiting for Luo Jianshan¡¯s attack to arrive, Luo Tian already threw out a punch. ¡°Go die!¡± ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± A punch sted out filled with lightning energy, directlynding on Luo Jianshan¡¯s chest. His chest was split apart as blood seeped through his ruptured flesh. Luo Jianshan¡¯s eyes widened with hatred. Without waiting for any further reaction, Luo Tian threw out another punch: ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The chest was prated through as blood sshed out the other end. Luo Jianshan had died on the spot. A Profound Master 9th rank was that useless? Not exactly. If Luo Jianshan¡¯s arm hadn¡¯t been cut off and he wasn¡¯t subjected to the mysterious expert¡¯s oppressive energy suppressing him, killing Luo Jianshan would be an extremely difficult task. The gap in strength between them two was nheless a huge difference. A person¡¯s level was like their shackle, and surmounting it was like trying to leap over a gorge. Luo Tian understood all these factors but had no time to bother with it for now. He stood in ce with his eyes lightly closed and an overjoyed expression while waiting for the system¡¯s alert in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Luo Jianshan. You have gained 8000 experience points, 800 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the martial skill Boundless Divine Palms. Would you like to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Tiger Suppression pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± A series of system alert tones sounded off. This was awesome, but Luo Tian felt it wasn¡¯t enough. Luo Jianshan was ast boss that was all golden and shiny; this was it with the loot explosion? Truthfully, Luo Tian was not very satisfied with the loot. He then cursed to himself in frustration: ¡°What a poor bastard!¡± The alert tones somewhat paused for a bit¡­ Before finally making another alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the boss in the Beginner¡¯s Vige. You have gained a reward from the system.¡± ¡°Item Reward: Blood Devouring Wild de¡± ¡°Blood¡­ Blood Devouring Wild de?¡± ¡°Oh shit, this is too awesome!¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as he observed the super domineering looking Blood Devouring Wild de in his mind. He then started grinning in a foolish manner¡­ F*cking awesome! Chapter 63: Big Brother Luo Tian, You Are Really Bad

Chapter 63 ¨C Big Brother Luo Tian, You Are Really Bad

Chapter 63 ¨C Big Brother Luo Tian, You Are Really Bad ¡°Blood Devouring Wild de?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Nie Feng¡¯s weapon in the Hong Kong manhua The Storm Riders?¡± Luo Tian was dumbfounded. Luo Tian already knew that after leveling up, he could be rewarded with martial skills from novels. But killing bosses would also him these items? Items apart from martial skills? If this was the case, then¡­ the future will be really awesome! He definitely had to kill a few more bosses to take advantage of this! The first time killing a boss and he was already rewarded with such a domineering Blood Devouring Wild de. Then in the future when he kills some super bosses, wouldn¡¯t the items be heaven defying? This is way too amazing! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was twisted up into a happy knot. And upon looking at the domineering Blood Devouring Wild de, he wanted to immediately take it out to y with. Since the limelight waspletely stolen by the mysterious expert previously¡­ If he didn¡¯t bring out such a domineering de to steal back some limelight, how could he face himself? Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian smiled conceitedly and made a thought to bring out the Blood Devouring Wild de. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Warning: Youck the strength so it cannot be used!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± He tried again and the system gave him the same warning. ¡°Warning: Youck the strength so it cannot be used.¡± ¡°Shit man, this daddy just leveled up so how can it say Ick the strength?¡± Luo Tian wondered for a bit before looking up the properties of the Blood Devouring Wild de. He didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the other details because just seeing its weight alone had already made Luo Tian dumbfounded. ¡°One¡­ one thousand¡­ one thousand eight hundred jins of weight? (2394 lbs) ¡°Shit man, this de weighs one thousand eight hundred jins?¡± Luo Tian almost fainted from the scare. The Blood Devouring Wild de looked bigger than what he remembered from seeing on the television. The entirely white de part reflected a blood red light filled with a ughter aura. It gave off a feeling that it could suck out one¡¯s spirit and soul, and the malevolent energy it exuded felt like it wanted to drink the blood of everyone in this world. The malevolent energy was extremely thick! The killing intent was extremely thick as well! It was simr to a peerless soldier who had undergone many deadly battles. Luo Tian carefully scrutinized the de and his heart inexplicably underwent some changes. In just a mere moment, the anger disappeared from his heart. Instead, his killing intent and violent aura started rising before heading straight for his mind. Thin traces of blood started appearing within his pupils¡­ Unconsciously, the aura on Luo Tian¡¯s person started changing. A thick chilling aura was released that contained a heavy killing intent. Those disciples that were on Luo Tian¡¯s side had be breathless and pale faced from his killing intent. Even those two elders at the Profound Master realm inside the main hall were trying their hardest to resist this intent as their faces scrunched up in difort. Luo Tian didn¡¯t realize this was happening. He was slowly losing control of his consciousness¡­ The worst thing about this was he had no clue it was happening. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Feng Lei¡¯s voice sounded like he was calling out from the bottom of a valley that was filled with echoes. Luo Tian shook his head and everything before his eyes appeared blurry. Luo Tian¡¯s line of sight began to gradually blur even more as the sky started spinning around¡­ At this time¡­ The world Luo Tian was in appeared to be drenched in a blood red color. He was now in the midst of a boundless battlefield surrounded by corpses. Fresh blood flowed out from those bodies and even managed to dye the sky red. This ce was filled with endless killing intent where even a grim reaper might be fearful of. Not too far away¡­ A mountain¡­ a mountain piled with corpses where blood flowed out like a creek. At the peak of the corpse mountain was a huge de reflecting off a bloody light. A huge de that weighed one thousand eight hundred jins! Blood Devouring Wild de! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I, Blood Devourer have appeared once again!¡± A mournful ghostly cry suddenlyughed. Luo Tian looked up and mumbled: ¡°Isn¡¯t that my Blood Devouring Wild de?¡± ¡°Hey kid!¡± ¡°Is my world fun?¡± Blood Devourer madly shouted. Luo Tian asked with some doubt: ¡°Your world?¡± Blood Devourer replied: ¡°This is my world of ughter ¨C Myriad des shall ughter all and everything!¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Myriads des shall ughter all and everything¡­ these people were all killed by you?¡± Blood Devourer smiled madly, ¡°That¡¯s right, are you frightened by it?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You lunatic!¡± The surrounding area was densely filled with corpses. One could not see the end of those lifeless bodies and Luo Tian estimated there were at least millions of them. This was simply too terrifying! It¡¯s no wonder that the Blood Devouring Wild de had such a strong violent killing intent. It was basically a murderous maniac. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kid, the killing intent in your heart is no less than mine. But this is good too. After killing you, the esoteric behind my killing intent will rise to a whole nother level. Hahaha¡­¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de startedughing madly. The blood colored sky started to darken. The winds started howling like crazy and Luo Tian felt the pressure of the de¡¯s aura oppressing him. At this moment, he actually felt his time of death arriving causing his heart to feel dismayed. He turned around and started running. But this was the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s world of ughter. It was its world so no matter how hard Luo Tian tried to run, there¡¯s no way he can escape it. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, just be part of my killing intent.¡± A huge earth shaking de shed down from the nine heavens. The huge de aura was like a space rift descending down with a single sh! ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really finished now!¡± Luo Tian was out of ideas. When facing this powerful energy, he was currently even smaller than an ant! But he didn¡¯t give up! He lowered his fists and roared into the sky: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Power immediately burst out from him while his fists started turning red. Luo Tian once again roared out: ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Drip~, plop~¡± The hot magma started dripping from his fists giving off ¡°hissing¡± sounds. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes twisted into a strange look as he looked up into the sky. He then growled: ¡°You want to kill this daddy? That will depend on whether you have the ability or not!¡± ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge¡­!¡± ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge¡­!¡± ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge¡­!¡± His fists were like cannons as he started bombarding the sky with it. When facing the oppressive de aura, Luo Tian¡¯s magma fists punched out continuously. The iing de aura slowed down and its power weakened, causing Blood Devourer to be quite unhappy. In this world, he was the King and the Master. How could it allow someone to provoke him like this? Suddenly¡­ Blood Devourer coldly smiled and growled: ¡°Blood Devouring sh!¡± With thatmand, the de aura retreated and the true body sliced down. It was a fast as lightning. The momentum of this de strike was capable of destroying the heavens and the earth! Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness was unable to move a single bit. Unbearable! Extremely unbearable! As the de¡¯s body was only half a centimeter away from Luo Tian, a gentle but loud cry rung in his ears. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de was knocked flying and the world of ughter suddenly retracted. It was at this moment that Luo Tian suddenly sat up. His whole body was covered in sweat and droplets were still dripping from the tip of his hair. He was currently panting and felt like he had just died and crawled back up from the depths of hell. Terrifying! Too terrifying! If it weren¡¯t for Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cry, he most likely would have died already. The moment he opened his eyes, it was already deep into the night. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes were red as she pounced forward sobbing on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You scared Xue¡¯er to death, wuuuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian swallowed hard as he gently patted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s back: ¡°Silly girl, aren¡¯t I perfectly fine right now?¡± He didn¡¯t know why Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was able to scare away Blood Devourer. Luo Tian then proceeded to open up the system interface to look at the Blood Devouring Wild de. Just the sight of it gave Luo Tian a lingering fear in the back of his mind. After secretly clenching his fists, Luo Tian viciously said in his heart: ¡°The day wille when I am able to conquer you.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s world of ughter was too powerful. If he was able to control the world of ughter¡­ Just thinking about it started to make his blood boil. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s blood was really boiling as a trace of evil killing intent came from his crotch. This killing intent was somehow ten thousand times stronger than the killing intent from the world of ughter. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest was currently against Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Having two soft and bouncy mounds pushed against him, Luo Tian felt this was simply too amazing. Add in the light fragrant smell from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but swallow heavily a few times. His body was in heat as he whispered: ¡°Hey girl, the night is long so how about we do some things that people love doing?¡± ¡°What is this thing that people love doing?¡± Li Xue¡¯er got off Luo Tian¡¯s chest and looked at his eyes that were in heat. She immediately realized what Luo Tian had meant by what people love doing at night, and her face blushed red. She lowered her head afraid to look at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes and mumbled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you are really bad.¡± Chapter 64: Let Things Happen Naturally

Chapter 64 ¨C Let Things Happen Naturally

Chapter 64 ¨C Let Things Happen Naturally He gave her a kiss¡­ Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t avoid it. She lightly closed her eyes as her heart rate increased. Her cheeks were blushing in anticipation like a little bride inside the bridal chamber. Just a tiny bit more to go¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart rate also increased. With the mindset of an otaku, his palms were sweating and his heart was beating like wild. When he was only about a centimeter away from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s small mouth¡­ ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± ¡°Young miss!¡± A voice came from the courtyard. Li Xue¡¯er opened her eyes in startlement like a frightened rabbit. She shrunk back from Luo Tian and instantly ran out of the room. Luo Tian¡¯s head bent forward with his eyes closed. He had an intoxicated look on his face as he said to himself: ¡°Baby, here Ie.¡± He had already thought of what he would do after. First they would kiss, then slowly take off their clothes. Then he¡¯ll slowly move down and¡­ ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Howe the kiss hasn¡¯tnded yet?¡± Luo Tian was a bit surprised and opened a slight slit in his eyes. He gradually fully opened his eyes and looked around, ¡°What the hell? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who is it that has no basis of morality?¡± ¡°Interrupting me at such a time? What are your intentions?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian waspletely pissed right now. A little sheep that was about to enter his mouth had run away. What should a starving big bad wolf like him do now? At least in his so called past life, he had a blow up doll to solve his urges. There were also several action movies from the ind country to apany him. But now with his erect little brother, what choices have the Gods left him with? Was he supposed to bring the illustrious upation of jerking off to this foreign world? F*cking hell! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian deeply breathed out the pent up heat inside him. His heart calmed down slightly and the evil mes in his crotch decreased a bit. He then got off the bed and went outside. A dark shadow was currently standing beside Li Xue¡¯er. The person was dressedpletely in ck without giving off any energy fluctuations. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even able to detect any signs of life from this person either. Li Xue¡¯er saw Luo Tiane out and couldn¡¯t help start blushing again. It was due to the darkness that no one noticed her face turning red. As she recalled the previous scene, her heart started thumping quickly like crazy. With a yfulugh: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± Luo Tian returned a smile and made a sound: ¡°En.¡± As he said that, Luo Tian nced over to the expert in ck, ¡°Thank you for what happened earlier today¡­¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish the sentence, the person coldly interrupted: ¡°No need.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was extremely cold like a towering block of iceberg. Because the voice was so soft, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t determine if it was a man or a woman. And since this person was treating him so coldly, there was no need for him to be so friendly to someone who didn¡¯t give a crap. If one doesn¡¯t give me face, why should I give you face? Li Xue¡¯er lightlyughed and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, he is always like that so don¡¯t mind it.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Why would I mind it? An expert would naturally not bother to chat with someone like me, right? Mr. Expert?¡± The person in ck merely gave Luo Tian a cold nce. ¡°Young miss, we should get going now.¡± Said the person in ck. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s small mouth slightly pouted as she looked a bit sad. She then looked down and said: ¡°Fine¡­¡± After taking two steps, she turned around and giggled. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I wille see you tomorrow. You should try to get a good night¡¯s rest.¡± Right after, she started skipping like a little cheerful sparrow that gradually disappeared into the night. Luo Tian watched as her back disappeared before smiling: ¡°Silly girl.¡± Luo Tian had figured Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, but he never expected it to be this powerful. The cultivation of that person in ck was probably at the Profound Spirit realm or higher. Just this person alone would be able to destroy the entire Jade Mountain City. And from the looks of it, this person was merely an attendant to Li Xue¡¯er. Just a follower was already this powerful, then her n¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart slightly tightened as his eyebrows wrinkled. He then looked up into the starry night sky lost in his own thoughts. A whileter¡­ Luo Tian took a deep breath and said to himself: ¡°We¡¯ll let things happen naturally!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C While walking back¡­ Li Xue¡¯er asked with a calm looking face: ¡°Why would big brother Luo Tian suddenly faint like that?¡± The person in ck behind her replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was surprised and said: ¡°Elder sister Shuang, you are an expert at the Profound Spirit 6th rank and also a third grade Alchemist. How could you not know the reason?¡± A Profound Spirit 6th rank was already very strong, and she was even a third grade Alchemist. How much more powerful could she get? Let¡¯s put the high cultivation realm aside for now. The amount of alchemists in the Tian Xuan Continent was so miniscule that every single one of them was considered a supreme existence! The most important point was¡­ The expert in ck clothing was a girl; a girl as cold as a block of ice. And usually these types of girls are embodiment of the popr ¡°oneesan¡± category. It¡¯s unknown whether Luo Tian would reconsider his goals in life if he found out about this because in his past life, he had a dream of pushing down an ¡°oneesan¡± type girl.1 The girl in ck clothing said: ¡°He suddenly fainted and his body started burning up. And the killing intent inside his heart was extremely strong. This type of violent killing intent is something I¡¯ve never encountered before. It¡¯s simr to those Demon Lords that have determined to follow the path of ughter. Young miss, it¡¯s best if you stayed away from him. And¡­ and¡­¡± This aura of ruthless ughter was something where she, a Profound Spirit 6th rank was a bit fearful of. When she was examining Luo Tian¡¯s injuries, the killing intent he gave off almost disrupted her own mind. In her heart, Luo Tian was a dangerous character. He might not be one right now, but he will definitely be one in the future. She only had a singlemand while following Li Xue¡¯er out here ¨C kill all threats to her! The strong killing intent inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart was also considered a threat. As long as there was the slightest threat pointed towards Li Xue¡¯er, she will kill him without hesitation! Li Xue¡¯er faintly asked: ¡°And what?¡± The girl in ck clothing replied: ¡°He is not worthy of you. You and young master Dian¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows twitched as her tone of voice changed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him in front of me!¡± The expression of the girl in ck clothing immediately changed as she shut her mouth. The two walked in silence ¨C one in front and one in the back towards the Violet organization¡¯s battle arena. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Early morning. The entire Luo family was in a festive mood as they decorated their manor. Inside the martial training grounds. Hundreds of Luo family disciples were standing in rows filled with spirit. Their eyes were bright as they stared towards the center of the stage. Feng Lei waved his hand once. Everyone then shouted in unison: ¡°Greetings to the new Patriarch!¡± Suddenly, a rustling noise was heard as hundreds of disciples all kneeled down on the ground. This type of scene gave Luo Tian quite a scare! Luo Tian cleared his throat and red at Feng Lei once. He then loudly said: ¡°We are all fellow brothers so there¡¯s no need to be like this. Everyone get up!¡± Seeing so many people in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help get a bit excited. The Luo family! He was currently the boss of the Luo family. When Luo Tian was unconscious yesterday, Feng Lei made a series of house cleaning moves. All the people close to Luo Jianshan had been removed. The death of Luo Jianshan to the Luo family was almost simr to a n destruction. Three Elders at the Profound Master realm and half the elite core disciples had been killed. Inside the hunting contest grounds, Luo Tian had used the Myriad Thunder Roar to instantly kill many outer sect disciples as well. All this added up had caused the Luo family to enter a state of crisis. The current Luo family can be described as having many problems present without a fix. Luo Tian was actually just an otaku who had no abilities to manage an entire n. Not to mention he had no ns of staying in the Jade Mountain City once he became stronger. But since he had be the Patriarch, he will still dedicate his time and effort to strengthen the family while hecked the power to leave the city for now. ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch: The Zhou family and the Zhu family have brought a lot of people with them and areing towards the Luo family. They have almost reached our main entrance!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°They want toe here to provoke us?¡± At this time, any of the four major families could exterminate the Luo family. All of a sudden, two major families were heading towards them? It looks like they want to dere war! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C In case you readers aren¡¯t aware, there¡¯s a Japanese subculture where people love those older women (18-35 years old) who are considered mature and sexy big sisters. Chapter 65: I’m Being Arrogant?

Chapter 65 ¨C I¡¯m Being Arrogant?

Chapter 65 ¨C I¡¯m Being Arrogant? Once Luo Jianshan died, the Zhou and Zhu families immediately brought arge group of people here. This was obviously them wanting to start a provocation! The Luo family¡¯s main entrance. Two Luo family disciples guarding the main entrance had foreheads covered in cold sweat. They were blocking the main entrance and with voices without any confidence: ¡°These two Patriarchs, without the order from our family¡¯s master, we can¡¯t just let you go in like that.¡± ¡°Oi, oi.¡± ¡°When did mere watchdogs of the Luo family be so arrogant?¡± ¡°Could it be that you two don¡¯t know who we are?¡± The burly and thick eye browed Zhou Aoran shouted conceitedly. As he was saying that, he was also releasing his oppressive might causing the two disciples guarding the main entrance to pale in the face. Their bodies also couldn¡¯t handle the pressure and ended up slightly bent over. The surrounding crowd startedughing in ridicule. ¡°If we don¡¯t show them what we¡¯re made of, they¡¯d probably think we¡¯re easy pushovers or something!¡± ¡°Luo Jianshan has already died so what qualifications does the Luo family have to maintain their arrogance?¡± ¡°Elder Zhou, just go ahead and kill them. We¡¯ll also demonstrate to that Luo something Tian the Zhou family¡¯s powerful might.¡± Zhou Tairan was standing off to the side in contempt without stopping the actions of Zhou Aoran. Since the Zhou family already made a move, the Zhu family didn¡¯t want to look weak. A young disciple from the Zhu family stepped up and raised his right leg. His foot rested on one of the Luo family disciples chin before pushing him against the wall. The Zhu family disciple then sneered: ¡°Even if Luo Jianshan was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so presumptuous in front of us. Since you two little watchdogs dare to act like this, looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Once Luo Jianshan died, the Luo family had be something like a soft persimmon. Moreover, apart from Luo Jianshan dying, the Luo family also lost two elders and over half of their elite disciples. The current strength of the Luo family wasn¡¯t even considered a second-rate n in the Jade Mountain City anymore. Since the talented ones have dwindled, there was no more support left. Can relying on a sixteen year old Luo Tian be enough to support such arge Luo family? No one in the Jade Mountain City would believe this was possible. The Luo family had an internal strife resulting in heavy casualties, creating a perfect chance for the three major families. Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong happened toe to the same conclusion and joined hands. They originally wanted to invite the Song family as well but were refused by Song Yannan. This was even better. For such a delicious big cake, the less people being split amongst, the better. Secretly, both Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong were grinning from ear to ear and calling Song Yannan a big dumbass. Of course¡­ Who were the true dumbassess, eventually¡­ hoho! They gathered all their elites and quickly rushed towards the Luo family. Of course¡­ These people all needed face and didn¡¯t want to bebeled any bad names, that¡¯s why they had to find a legitimate reason. The disciples guarding the main entrance had their minds and sea of consciousness oppressed. Their bodies were forced back by someone. It was extremely ufortable for them but one of them still struggled to say: ¡°With¡­ without¡­. without the consent of the Patriarch, no one is allowed to take a single step into the Luo family grounds.¡± The other disciple crawled up back on his feet by using the wall as support. His facial expression was like steel as he used all his strength to loudly shout: ¡°Without the Patriarch¡¯s consent, none of you should think of taking even half a step into the Luo family!¡± There was a hint of madness in his voice! These two guarding the main entrance happened to follow Luo Tian during the hunting contest so they too had an unruly arrogance in them. When facing the Patriarch¡¯s of the two other major families, they still acted this way. ¡°F*ck their granny!¡± ¡°Two watchdogs dare to be this crazy; this daddy wants to see how arrogant you can still be!¡± Zhou Aoran¡¯s face sank as he took a step forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The floor tile under his foot cracked. Immediately after¡­ The momentum in his body exploded out as his right palm swept out. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± The sound of space splitting apart was heard as the power of a Profound Master swept by. There were no changes in the expression of the disciple guarding the main entrance. His body squatted into a horse stance to stabilize his center of gravity. He was actually nning on taking the palm strike head on. ¡°Has he gone nuts?¡± ¡°With his Profound Pupil 4th rank cultivation, he wants to resist Elder Zhou¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°To think that other than Luo Tian going crazy, even his subordinates have gone crazy too. Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding crowd startedughing madly. The face of the disciple still being held against the wall turned grim as he cursed out: ¡°You dare to curse my Patriarch? F*ck your entire f*cking family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The right palm extended out andnded. ¡°Pak~!¡± A red palm print; cheeks swelling, and several teeth fell out. The power behind this p was quite powerful. When dealing with a disciple at the Profound Pupil realm, was it really necessary to use this kind of force? This was a deliberate insult! ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± Two gentle breezes blew out from inside the Luo family¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Those that touch my brothers, die!¡± With the sound of the cold roar was killing intent that shot to the skies. Apanying behind the gentle breeze was followed by a powerful tsunami! The expression on Zhou Aoran¡¯s face greatly changed. Without time for him to react, a pair of red fists mmed out from the void. ¡°Bang~!¡± The previous over the top arrogant face was directly smashed into a pulp and the entire body flew off. The body thennded in the middle of the street aid motionless there like road kill. The fist wind dissipated and the gentle breeze came to a stop. A person¡¯s figure stood at the center with eyes filled with anger and killing intent. ¡°Luo Tian, you truly have guts! You dare to sneak attack an elder of the Zhou family?¡± ¡°Too insolent!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± People of the Zhou family all started cursing in anger. Luo Tian turned a deaf ear to their curses and coldly said: ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t have time for you guys.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian turned to look at the Luo family disciple that was still being held against the wall. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up as his Profound Master 4th rank power exploded forth into a formless pressure. ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± That Zhu family¡¯s disciple felt like a mountain had descended onto him and ttening him to the ground. His current facial expression was as ugly as it could get. Luo Tian had a chilly expression as he asked the disciple guarding the entrance: ¡°How many times did he p you?¡± ¡°Once.¡± Replied the disciple. Luo Tian then calmly said: ¡°Pay him back a hundred ps, and it doesn¡¯t matter if you cripple or kill him. As long as anyone dares to move against you, I will immediately kill him!¡± ¡°Thank you Patriarch.¡± The disciple responsible for guarding the entrance smiled before condensing his strength and viciously pping with his right hand. ¡°Pak~!¡± That Zhu family¡¯s disciple waspletely pressured by Luo Tian¡¯s power so not to mention reacting, he couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Luo Tian, stop acting so arrogantly!¡± Zhu Yaofeng roared as he took one step out. All the Zhu family disciples started shuffling forward surrounding the main entrance. That disciple guarding the entrance slightly hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t stop. With me around, if they dare to make a move¡­ heh heh.¡± Luo Tian picked his ears and sat down right on the threshold of the main entrance. His lips curved into a sneer, ¡°Arrogant? Am I really acting that arrogant?¡± ¡°People are causing a ruckus in front of my home and I¡¯m being arrogant?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°My brother was shoved against my own family¡¯s wall and I¡¯m being arrogant?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°A great elder of the Zhou family bullied a little disciple responsible for guarding the entrance and I¡¯m being arrogant?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Whenpared to you guys, how can I be considered arrogant?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Each sentence was said calmly as if without a trace of anger. But the aura from Luo Tian¡¯s body was like waves from a stormpletely filled with killing intent. Just like he said before: Whoever dares to take another step forward will be instantly killed! Also after each of Luo Tian¡¯s sentence, that disciple guarding the entrance would p out. The two of them coordinated with each other rather well. This scene was absolutely filled with a chaotic mess of arrogance and awesomeness! Suddenly¡­ A powerful and vigorous pressure sprung forth and the crowd naturally parted ways. Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong had cold frosty faces as they walked forth one step at a time. Two pairs of eyes were ring at Luo Tian at the threshold of the main entrance. Their killing intent was rising up! It was also at this time that Feng Lei rushed over with the entire n filled with murderous intent! Chapter 66: The Inter-Family Competition

Chapter 66 ¨C The Inter-Family Competition

Chapter 66 ¨C The Inter-Family Competition The current atmosphere was like swords unsheathed and bows drawn, aplete powder keg about to blow. The oppressive pressure Luo Tian gave off had been shattered. Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong were both experts at the Profound Master 9th rank. The pressure of those two had instantly destroyed the pressure Luo Tian was giving off. Both of Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness sank. It was a bit ufortable for him but still bearable. Luo Tian¡¯s formless pressure copsed, and that Zhu family disciple that had been pped dozens of times by the disciple guarding the entrance immediately showed an alert expression on his face. He rolled out of the way, down the steps and quickly sprung back up onto his feet. He then rushed back up yelling: ¡°This daddy is going to kill you!¡± The guarding disciple¡¯s face changed but didn¡¯t show any fear as he shouted: ¡°Come if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Good amount of craziness!¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a member of my Luo family!¡± Luo Tian loudly praised. When it¡¯s the time to go crazy, then one must do it to their heart¡¯s content. How can they still live in the Jade Mountain City if they were bullied at their own front door? The Luo family had suffered heavy internal losses and they should be acting low-key during this time. But Luo Tian wasn¡¯t someone that would do this. There¡¯s a saying that kind people will be bullied by others and kind horses will be ridden by people. If they endured through things today, tomorrow those beasts wille again to cause trouble. They couldn¡¯t give in. Fight when they had to, and kill when they had to. Don¡¯t let anyone look down on them! Luo Tian¡¯s attitude was extremely unyielding which was beyond the expectation of the Zhou and Zhu family. They thought Luo Tian would be afraid of going against them head on and never imagined he would start beating up people upon showing up. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s expression turned grim as he yelled: ¡°Zhu Chong, stand back!¡± Zhu Chong¡¯s face was bruised like a pig¡¯s head. He then angrily said while in pain: ¡°Uncle Patriarch, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to spare him today¡­¡± ¡°Stand back first, I will take care of it.¡± Zhu Yaozong said in contemtion. An elder of the Zhu family immediately stepped forward to support Zhu Chong before whispering some words offort to him. ¡°Who¡¯s the motherf*cker that dares to bully my brother?¡± ¡°F*cking hell, they dare to bully my brother? Watch how this daddy ys him to death!¡± Feng Lei shot forth like a cannon as he swept his eyes past the crowd. His burly body came to a stop and an aura of a wild beast exploded out from him. The image of him gave everyone present a strong sense of visual impact. Even those with higher cultivation levels than Feng Lei felt a chill in their hearts and a faint trace of fear starting to form. Feng Lei red with wide eyes and loudly said: ¡°Whoever it was that bullied my brother, I dare you to stand out in front of this daddy! Watch how I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Zhu Yaozong coldly humphed before ring at Luo Tian. He then coldly asked: ¡°Is this the way how your Luo family treats their guests?¡± Luo Tian stood up and walked forward. Feng Lei immediately retreated and stood next to Luo Tian. His eyes were sweeping back and forth at the crowd as he carefully prepared himself. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°When we deal with guests, we would of course wee them with apuse. But for those mad dogs thate running to our door bright and early in the morning, they will be met with our fists!¡± ¡°Who did you say were mad dogs?!¡± Someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°Whoever responds is the mad dog.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile. The muscles on the corner of Zhu Yaozong¡¯s eyes started twitching as he said with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re already acting so arrogantly when you¡¯ve just ascended the Patriarch¡¯s position¡­ have you thought about the fate of your Luo family at all?¡± Zhou Tairan also took a step forward and released his pressure. He then shouted: ¡°Even if your father was still alive, he would treat us with a polite attitude. A kid like you that still reeks of their mother¡¯s milk dares to act crazy in front of us? Do you really think you¡¯re something special?¡± Both their eyes were filled with killing intent. They both released their oppressive pressure that weighed down on Luo Tian¡¯s mind. With two forms of pressure, the power was as heavy as a mountain. Luo Tian was internally resisting with all his strength while mes of anger were raging in his heart. He really hated being suppressed by the oppressive pressure and this scene was pissing him off to no ends. With his spirit, mind, and sea of consciousness being pressured by arge mountain, it was annoying the hell out of him to the max. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Luo family really couldn¡¯t afford to go through anymore trouble, he would of already punched the old wrinkly face of Zhu Yaozong. For the Luo family and for his brothers, Luo Tian had to endure this for now. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reveal any emotions on his face and asked: ¡°You guys didn¡¯te here early in the morning just to say these things right?¡± With two forms of pressure, Luo Tian¡¯s expression still looked rather casual. Zhu Yaozong was a bit surprised before saying: ¡°Naturally there¡¯s a reason why we came here to the Luo family.¡± Zhou Tairan followed up by saying: ¡°The Zhou family and the Zhu family intends to hold an Inter-Familypetition¡­¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and refused it. What dog fartpetition? Weren¡¯t they just taking advantage of the Luo family when they knew they were low on talents right now? They want to use thispetition to give the Luo family another blow? Even if Luo Tian thought with his toes, he already knew what these guys were up to. Was this many people needed to just send them an invitation to the Inter-Familypetition? Of course¡­ If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a tough cookie to crack, then there wouldn¡¯t be any so called Inter-Familypetition. Those guys would directly force the Luo family to hand over a portion of their territories. With Luo Tian¡¯s tough attitude, there¡¯s no way he would hand over territories of the Luo family without a fight. If they were to forcefully take it, the Zhou and Zhu family will definitely suffer some losses. This will allow the third party Song family to gain all the benefits without doing a thing. There¡¯s no way these two old guys will allow themselves to be taken advantage of. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a so called Inter-Familypetition The current Luo family was unstable and there was less than half of the original amount of elite disciples. Just suffering a bit more losses and they will probably copse on top of themselves. By then, the Luo family¡¯s territories will belong to the Zhou and Zhu family. But they never expected Luo Tian to reject it without even thinking about it first. The faces of Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong secretly darkened as they nced at each other. Zhu Yaozong then smiled in contempt, ¡°Is the Luo family scared?¡± Zhou Tairan immediately went along by saying: ¡°It¡¯s not that the Luo family is scared, it¡¯s probably him that¡¯s scared.¡± Trying to incite me? Luo Tian started coldlyughing in his heart. You old fogeys want to incite me with such a simplistic move? This daddy¡¯s not going to fall for it. Luo Tian lightly smiled, ¡°If you two don¡¯t have anything else, please return. As for the Inter something familypetition, we¡¯re not interested so you two canpete with each other. At that time, I will definitely show up cheer you guys on.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian turned around to leave. Zhu Yaozong and Zhou Tairan nced at each other with a frown. Zhou Tairan took a single heavy step out as he released his thick and powerful profound energy. He then roared: ¡°Since Patriarch Luo isn¡¯t participating in thepetition, then we shall have a good discussion about our Zhou family¡¯s elder being beaten!¡± ¡°Are the Zhou family disciples present?!¡± ¡°Present!¡± Nearly a hundred Zhou family disciples shouted in reply as the rushed up filled with killing intent. Zhu Yaozong also roared out: ¡°Our Zhu family¡¯s disciple was beaten so we too need to ount for this. Where are the Zhu family disciples?!¡± ¡°Present!¡± The Zhu family¡¯s disciples also ran up in unison. Zhu Yaozong shouted: ¡°A Zhu family disciple was beaten so what should we do?¡± ¡°Return unto them tenfold!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Luo family¡¯s main entrance was so packed that water wouldn¡¯t be able to seep through. The atmosphere was like a taut string. This was thest resort. If Luo Tian didn¡¯tply, they could only fight it out. There will be losses but if they didn¡¯t fight now, they would miss this great opportunity once the Luo family rebuilds themselves. Wanting to eradicate the Luo family then would be next to impossible. Regardless of what Luo Tian chooses, there¡¯s no way he could escape the fate of the Luo family being destroyed! If he doesn¡¯t participate, they will fight immediately. The Zhou and Zhu family elites were present so there¡¯s no way the Luo family could resist them. If he participates in thepetition, those two families will definitely join hands to take down the Luo family. Whichever Luo family disciples that steps onto the stage will definitely die one at a time. By that time, they whole family would lose morale and will eventually lead to their own demise. With eyes like torches, the Luo family disciples also rushed up together and stood behind Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s fiery rage rose up as he released a chilled killing intent. He then coldly said: ¡°Looks like we don¡¯t have a choice?¡± Chapter 67: Want To Play? Then Let’s Play Even Bigger!

Chapter 67 ¨C Want To y? Then Let¡¯s y Even Bigger!

Chapter 67 ¨C Want To y? Then Let¡¯s y Even Bigger! If he doesn¡¯t participate, they¡¯ll fight right away! This was directly forcing Luo Tian to his death. Zhu Yaozong revealed a proud expression and said: ¡°You never had a choice to begin with.¡± Zhou Tairan coldlyughed. The surrounding disciples of the two families were prepared to go. Once the order is ryed, they would rush into the Luo family like a tidal wave. There¡¯s no way the current Luo family can resist them! ¡°Patriarch, let¡¯s just fight it out with them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re acting too arrogant. I have never seen such bullying in my entire life before.¡± ¡°They are still considered major families in the Jade Mountain City yet who would¡¯ve thought they would force us to participate in some sort of inter-familypetition? I doubt they have any kind intentions behind it, right?¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s fight! We aren¡¯t scared; the worst thing is that we¡¯ll die!¡± The blood of all the disciples was boiling hot right now. They were all still young, exactly the age where they all felt they were invincible. There¡¯s no way they would tolerate being bullied by others to this degree. It was exactly as one of them said ¨C the worst thing is they¡¯ll die! Death, there¡¯s nothing to fear about it. But sending themselves to a meaningless death was a waste of life. Since Luo Tian was the head of the family, and happened to be the youngest Patriarch in history, he couldn¡¯t just ignore the future of the Luo family and his hot blooded brothers. Once they openly go to war, all his brothers would probably die. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled up as clenched his fists on and off inside his sleeves. Back then, Luo Jianshan had already forced him into a difficult position. He never imagined that after getting rid of Luo Jianshan, he would now be forced into another difficult position by the Zhou and Zhu family. This feelingpletely irritated the hell out of him. When will this ever end? Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mindset changed as the killing intenting out of him became more powerful. Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong still had a cold smile on their faces as they awaited Luo Tian¡¯s reply. No matter what response Luo Tian had, they will definite swallow the Luo family up. Zhu Yaozong was impatient and asked: ¡°Luo Tian, have you decided if your Luo family is going to participate or not?¡± ¡°Hurry up and give us a response since our patience wears thin.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Cut the bullshit chatter with them and just directly destroy the Luo family!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say we didn¡¯t give you a chance. We gave you some choices so choose wisely, or else you might regret itter.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the Luo family would allow a piece of trash to be the patriarch. Did the rest of the capable people in the Luo family all die?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The disciples of the Zhou and Zhu family loudly mocked. All the Luo family disciples had eyes as wide asnterns as they red with fury. Luo Tian¡¯s anger burned lividly as he took a step forth. He then roared: ¡°Damn your granny, this daddy doesn¡¯t believe he can¡¯t f*ck you guys up¡­¡± ¡°Oi oi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so lively here. Our Jade Mountain City¡¯s three major families are present so how can such a lively atmosphere be missing my Song family?¡± Just as Luo Tian was about to go on a rampage, Song Yannan arrived with the elite disciples of his Song family. The arrival was perfect timing. Just a secondte and Luo Tian¡¯s fists would probably have bombarded out already. The expressions of Zhu Yaozong and Zhou Tairan became stern, but Zhou Tairan faintly smiled: ¡°Patriarch Song came just in time. This kidmitted avunculicide by killing his three uncles: Luo Jianshan, Luo Xiaoshan, and Luo Changshan. If we elders don¡¯t teach this unfilial kid a lesson, I¡¯m afraid that Jianshan¡¯s spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to rest in peace.¡± The Song family had arrived as well. The Jade Mountain City¡¯s four major families were all present. The expression of the Luo family disciples was inwardly shocked. If the Song family were to join the Zhou and Zhu family, even if the Luo family¡¯s elite disciples along with the elders hadn¡¯t died, there¡¯s no way they could resist these three families. Zhu Yaozong also faintly smiled and said: ¡°We cannot let the Luo family be destroyed by this trash, and we cannot let brother Jianshan die with regret.¡± These two sounded like they were singing a duet with each other as they shoved arge hypothetical bucket of shit onto Luo Tian¡¯s face with a smile. Song Yannan walked up and smiled: ¡°When I was still far away, I heard you guys were going to hold an inter-familypetition. You¡¯re inviting me as well, right?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Zhou Tairan nced at him with a slight startelement beforeughing unnaturally. ¡°We were going to inform Patriarch Song about this after it was settled but didn¡¯t expect this kid to not give us any face.¡± ¡°It is fine if he didn¡¯t give us any face but he even beat up some of my people.¡± ¡°He dared to hurt an elder of my Zhou family right in front of me. Patriarch Song, don¡¯t you think that I should teach this kid the rules of being a decent human being?¡± Zhou Tairan started smiling evilly. Song Yannan made a slight frown before saying to Luo Tian: ¡°Patriarch Luo, beating up people is indeed wrong. As one of the four major families in the Jade Mountain City, the Luo family cannot refuse an invitation to the inter-familypetition. If you do, that is consideredpletely disregarding the face of the Zhou and Zhu family. Listen to my advice and just bring the Luo family disciples to thepetition.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian looked at Song Yannan as his thoughts were running in fast forward mode. He owed the Song family a favor. But it was him personally owing it and not the Luo family. What was Song Yannan¡¯s hidden intent of having him participate? Luo Tian had to think this through at all angles. A single decision by him right now could utterly destroy the entire Luo family. While Luo Tian was still hesitating in thought, Song Yanqun came forth and grinned: ¡°Little brother Luo, just participate. You never know but thispetition might make the entire Jade Mountain City recognize the strength of the Luo family.¡± The lips of the Zhou and Zhu family patriarchs also curved into a smile. Luo Tian had a serious expression as he faintly said: ¡°Fine, we will participate. But¡­¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish speaking, the disciples of the Zhu and Zhou family started bing rowdy. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Should¡¯ve agreed earlier.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Zhou Tairan gave a satisfied smile and said: ¡°Patriarch Luo, you¡¯ve made the correct choice. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The inter-familypetition is for the disciples to learn from each other. It can raise their cultivation and theirprehension of their martial skills. This can be considered a rare training experience for them.¡± Said Zhu Yaozong with a conceited smile. The real dialogue inside those two went something like this: ¡°You¡¯ve finally agreed to participate. Watch how I¡¯ll deprive your Luo family of even more elites! So what if you, Luo Tian, are able to grow even stronger? Can a single person hold up an entire n? Stop dreaming!¡± Their evil scheme had seeded. Those two were ecstatic inside their hearts but their facial expression remained calm. Luo Tian had a slight sneer before it changed to a cold smile. He then loudly said: ¡°But since you guys want to y, we should y even bigger!¡± Zhou Tairan was slightly startled as he asked: ¡°y bigger? How should we y?¡± Luo Tian continued: ¡°Don¡¯t you people want the territories of my Luo family? How about we use them as gambling stakes?¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Zhu Yaozong almostughed out loud. Was this Luo Tian retarded? Was he seeking his own death by gambling with them? Zhou Tairan was holding down his excitement as he asked: ¡°What do you think Patriarch Song?¡± Song Yannan hesitated for a bit before replying: ¡°Since everyone is interested, then this one doesn¡¯t want damper everyone¡¯s joy.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll bet on it!¡± Luo Tian then immediately said: ¡°The Luo family suffered a huge disruption so for a short time, we aren¡¯t able to send any disciples to participate. Thepetition will be set for a yearter.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°No way!¡± Zhou Tairan and Zhu Yaozong both yelled in unison. One year¡¯s time was enough for the Luo family to recover their strength. They weren¡¯t idiots so how could they allow Luo Tian to push thepetition to one yearter? This was impossible.¡± ¡°One year¡¯s time is too long.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll do ten months.¡± ¡°You can wait that long but we cannot.¡± ¡°Then how long do you guys propose?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it in one month¡¯s time!¡± ¡°Fine, that¡¯s settled! It¡¯ll be in one month¡¯s time.¡± Luo Tian was actually happy because he can do a lot of things in one month. What the Luo familycked right now was time. With one month of time, he was nning on molding the Luo family into a powerful steel column existence! Just wait for it! Watch how this daddy makes you guys lose so much that you can¡¯t even protect your own asses! Chapter 68: To Cripple Or Kill

Chapter 68 ¨C To Cripple Or Kill

Chapter 68 ¨C To Cripple Or Kill The crowd dispersed. The Luo family was gued by an emotional dark shadow. They had no choice but to participate in the inter-familypetition amongst the four major families. Luo Tian had no other choices. One month¡¯s time was extremely short for a martial artist. It was so short that nothing much would change and their cultivation level would barely see any increase. Compete? What were they going topete with? The current Luo family barely had any disciples qualified to get on the stage. If what left of these people were to suffer any idents, then the Luo family will definitely be at the brink of destruction. Many people in the Luo family started questioning the decision that was made. No matter what, he was just a sixteen year old so he was still considered a child in the eyes of many people. It was because of that, that many people didn¡¯t ept his leadership. Luo Tian had just taken over the Luo family. If he didn¡¯t want people to question his authority, then he had to disy his strength. This inter-familypetition could be considered an opportunity for him to settle this issue. If he were able to win thispetition, then no one in the Luo family will ever question his authority. Inside the main hall. Everyone was frowning with an anxious look without saying a word. Luo Tian had an indifferent expression as he was thinking of many methods to increase their strength. He waspletely clueless when it came to cultivation. Whether it was perceiving the profound energy of heaven and earth, orprehending the esoterics of a martial skill, he waspletely ignorant of it. His cultivation method was to kill people and monsters. If the Luo family disciples were the same as him, he only had to bring a group of them into the Ghostly Mountain Range for a training session. ¡°The Ghostly Mountain Range?¡± Suddenly¡­ Realizing how the inter-familypetition in one month¡¯s time was going to turnout, Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said to himself: ¡°Those two Zhou and Zhu families are definitely going to go for killing blows. It¡¯s going to be either life or death on top of the stage. Rather than have them increase their cultivation level by a tiny bit, I might as well let them experience a trial of life and death. When one fights with all they have between the line of life and death, this will allow them to calmly face the oing challenge.¡± Walking the fine line between life and death. The experience of traversing the path of life and death will greatly improve a person¡¯s heart and mind. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t make a move, but once they do, the only oue will only be death! ¡°Cough, cough~¡­¡± Luo Tian cleared his throat and said: ¡°Uncle Kunshan, please choose ten disciples that are either strong in cultivation, mental will, or that they have a lot of talent.¡± Luo Kunshan replied: ¡°Yes Patriarch, but what are you going to do with them?¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°You can tell them that this will be a life and death training. I will be cing them in the Ghostly Mountain Range but I don¡¯t need them to kill any demonic beasts, they only have to survive for a certain amount of time. If there are people unwilling to go through the training, there¡¯s no need to force them. I, Luo Tian, will never force anyone to do something against their will.¡± ¡°The Ghostly Mountain Range?¡± ¡°Patriarch, this¡­¡± Everyone was startled. The Ghostly Mountain Range was extremely dangerous with the rampant demonic beasts. Putting the elite disciples of the Luo family there¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent of sending them to their deaths? The elite disciples of the Luo family are like budding flowers that needed careful nurturing. How could they treat them like that? The people inside the main hall couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Feng Lei was scratching his head and asked: ¡°Boss, the Ghostly Mountain Range is extremely dangerous. Having them go there to train is basically sending them to their deaths right?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°One month¡¯s time is too short; wanting them to have big breakthroughs in their cultivation is simply impossible. As long as they go through a trial of life and death, their hearts will naturally be different from before. And their fighting capability on the stage will be greatly increased by this trial.¡± Some of the people here were still concerned after hearing Luo Tian¡¯s exnation. What if they all perish in the Ghostly Mountain Range? ¡°Uncle Kunshan, you must make it clear that they have a choice to opt out of it and won¡¯t be forced. Feng Lei and I will lead the training group while you and Uncle Yushan will manger the affairs of the Luo family.¡± ¡°Back then, only disciples with contributions were allowed to enter the Library Pavilion. Now it will be free to all.¡± ¡°Also, all our Luo family¡¯s supply of Foundation Building pills and simr ones will be given out. Right now, we have to tackle the inter-familypetition with all we¡¯ve got.¡± Let¡¯s do this on an epic scale! Since they were going to participate, they¡¯ll put everything on the line! Those two Zhou and Zhu families have to be crippled or killed! The Library Pavilion was to be opened to everyone and pills will be dispensed to all. Such a thing has never happened to the Luo family before. There were some Luo family disciples that were still practicing martial skills bought from the street markets. There were also some Luo family disciples that have never seen a medicinal pill in their entire lives. A lot of them will feel their blood starting to boil because of Luo Tian¡¯s action! The hearts of the people will be moved! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Reporting!¡± Outside the main hall, a Luo family disciple quickly rushed in. ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch, the Song family had someone deliver arge chest.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, this old brother hase to see you.¡± Song Yanqun grinned as he walked over. Behind him were four Song family disciples carrying arge chest. Luo Tian quickly walked forth and smiled in greeting: ¡°I heartwarmingly wee you here.¡± Song Yanqun waved his hand and said: ¡°This is a small present my elder brother has sent to little brother Luo.¡± After saying that, the chest was opened and a bunch of glittery weapons were seen. There were all Grade 1 weapons! There were over thirty of them with a value of over ten thousand taels of gold! Good weapons were exactly what the Luo family was currentlycking. With these Grade 1 weapons, the overall strength of the Luo family would definitely rise up to another level. The Song family was basically sending coal to them during a snowstorm. Luo Tian was extremely grateful inside his heart so he owed the Song family another huge favor! Luo Tian cupped his fists and said: ¡°I won¡¯t be polite then so many thanks to Patriarch Song. Please tell Patriarch Song when you return that Luo Tian gratefully epts this generous gift. I won¡¯t continue droning on with thankful words but when the chancees, I will definitely repay this favor with my utmost ability!¡± Song Yanqunughed out heartedly and said: ¡°Little brother Luo is too polite. I¡¯m not going to bother you further so once the inter-familypetitions are over, I wille again and have a good drinking session with you.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°At that same, I will definitely treat you to the best alcohol.¡± This time he will definitely cripple or kill them! Zhou family. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Song family actually sent them a bunch of Grade 1 weapons for free? What is Song Yannan nning?¡± Zhou Tairan was startled by the news but then his lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Oh Song Yannan, Song Yannan¡­ you crafty millennial fox. From my point of view, you will soon be a dead crafty fox. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s obvious that the Song family is nning to form an alliance with the Luo family.¡± ¡°Did Song Yannan¡¯s brains be fried? Why would he form an alliance with the Luo family that¡¯s about to be destroyed?¡± ¡°Song Yannan has been brilliant his whole life but suddenly made confused choice now. This time he definitely made a huge blunder.¡± ¡°Elder brother, this time is our chance. The chance to upy the entire Jade Mountain City in one fell swoop!¡± Zhou Tairanughed excitedly: ¡°It¡¯s good that the Song family is participating since we can use this opportunity to suppress them as well. Once we take over all the territories from the Luo family, that¡¯s when we can focus all our effort on dealing with the Song family. By that time¡­ the entire Jade Mountain City will belong to my Zhou family! Hahaha¡­¡± All the Zhou family members present had excited looks on their faces as theyughed out conceitedly. It was as if they could already see their Zhou family solely ruling over Jade Mountain City. Zhu family. When Zhu Yaozong received the news that the Song family had gifted a bunch of Grade 1 weapons to the Luo family, he too was startled before coldlyughing. Looking outside of the main hall and at the darkening sky, Zhu Yaozong rested his hands behind his back with a conceited expression that was difficult to mask. A whileter¡­ Zhu Yaozong asked: ¡°Old Three, how long before Changfenges back?¡± Zhu Yaozhu smiled, ¡°About ten more days. I received a letter yesterday and Changfeng said he will be bringing back two apprentice brothers with him.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Changfeng as indeed not let me down.¡± ¡°It was worth our Zhu family grooming him all these years.¡± Zhu Yaozong had an excited look on his face as he softly spoke to himself: ¡°The entire Jade Mountain City will soon belong to my Zhu family, hahaha¡­¡± Zhu Changfeng used to be a super genius in the Jade Mountain City, an existence that no one in his generation couldpare to. Five years ago, he had quietly entered the Azure Cloud Sect. The Zhu family had told the outside world that Zhu Changfeng had left and went off towards an unknown direction. This was the Zhu family¡¯s hidden super ace. Zhu Yaozong had decided to use him at this critical and opportunistic time. With the Azure Cloud Sect as their backing, who else was capable of being the opponent of the Zhu family? In a certain courtyard of the Zhu family. Zhu Mei was ecstatic as she said to herself: ¡°Big brother ising back? He¡¯sing back soon? Luo Tian¡­ Luo Tian you damn piece of trash, your doomsday will soon be here!¡± She was quite depressed these past two days but now her smile was like a flower blooming! ¡°This time you will die no matter what!¡± Chapter 69: The Huge Present From That Girl Xue’er

Chapter 69 ¨C The Huge Present From That Girl Xue¡¯er

Chapter 69 ¨C The Huge Present From That Girl Xue¡¯er Night time. The Luo family¡¯s martial training ground was brightly lit. Luo Tian was standing on the stage of the training grounds. He looked at the ten carefully selected disciples with eyes asrge asnterns staring back up at him. Luo Tian cleared his throat before saying: ¡°I would like to first thank you all for being here. Secondly, I am giving you all thest opportunity to reconsider what we¡¯re doing. We will be entering into the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range which is much more dangerous than the outer periphery. You guys can still quit right now and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± In the outer periphery, demonic beasts usually wouldn¡¯t be stronger than rank 3. Rank 4 demonic beasts were extremely rare so there was no need to even mention rank 5 ones. This was also something that troubled Luo Tian. The experience from low ranked demonic beasts couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. The current him required several hundreds of thousands of experience to level up. Relying on a few hundred points each time was way too slow, so he had to find a better leveling ce. Moreover¡­ The degree of damage to his three iron puppet soldiers were at sixty percent now. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use them for much longer before they became scrap metal. These puppets were experience machines to him so he couldn¡¯t allow them to break down. There¡¯s also the issue with Feng Lei. Without blood essence, that damn fatty wouldn¡¯t be able to increase his cultivation. And that vicious looking beast on his head looked like it had shriveled up, like it had starved to the point that it couldn¡¯t walk. Fatty Lei¡¯s potential and talent were unfathomable. The most important point was Feng Lei was simr to him, their cultivation breakthroughs were unorthodox paths. He was Luo Tian¡¯s ace for this inter-familypetition. Fatty Lei¡¯s potential had been suppressed all this time so Luo Tian was looking forward to the day that it explodes forth. That day will definitely be a day of Armageddon like proportions! This was beyond a doubt! ¡°Boss, we aren¡¯t going to quit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Those two Zhou and Zhu families have gone too far! I will definitely make a breakthrough this time and by then, I¡¯ll beat them to the point that they won¡¯t know which direction is north. Let¡¯s see if those two families will have any face left! ¡°Boss, we aren¡¯t afraid of death. So what if it¡¯s the Ghostly Mountain Range?¡± The expressions of those ten people were like steel as their eyes showed their tough and unwavering determination. Something that was worth mentioning¡­ Out of the ten people, six were outer sect disciples while only four were core disciples. Their cultivation levels were all around the Profound Pupil 5th and 6th rank. Their cultivation levels were really low. It was basically death if they went against those at the Profound Master realm. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about that since what he wanted were those with a strong will. Even if they were stronger, if they didn¡¯t have the mentality of ¡°either you die or I die¡± that¡¯s able to make one fight above their levels, they would still be useless on the stage. In the street brawls of Earth, there¡¯s a saying that: ¡°Normal people feared dummies, dummies feared crazy people, and crazy people feared those that didn¡¯t fear death.¡± It was one¡¯s life versus another¡¯s life while on top of the stage. Even if their cultivation wasn¡¯t as good as their opponents, their dominating momentum can overwhelm everything! If one doesn¡¯t experience the trial of death during their growth, how can they fight with their life on the line? This was Luo Tian¡¯s reasoning and goal for bringing them into the Ghostly Mountain Range! Luo Tian faintly smiled before loudly saying: ¡°Good! No matter if you guys manage toe back alive or not, your actions today will be forever written into the history of the Luo family!¡± Ten people entering the Ghostly Mountain Range for a month for a life or death training¡­ who knows what would happen in a month¡¯s time? Luo Tian was looking forward to it. Luo Tian turned around and walked towards Luo Kunshan before saying: ¡°Uncle Kunshan, I will leave the matters of the Luo family to you. Since I¡¯m not here, you will have to put up with any problems the best you can. If our family happens to experience a crisis, you can seek help from the Song family since they are definitely on our side.¡± Luo Tian was extremely worried. He was worried that the minute he wasn¡¯t around, the Zhou and Zhu family might use secret attacks or even find an excuse to openly go to war with them. Luo Kunshan replied in a serious manner: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Patriarch, even if it takes this old life, I will definitely protect the Luo family.¡± Luo Kunshan was quite emotional. No one has ever looked up and depended on him like this before. He vowed to himself that he had to protect the Luo family even if it costs him his life! Luo Tian nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Uncle Kunshan then.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian waved his hand and yelled out: ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly before throwing a super huge machete at 160 jins of weight onto his shoulder. He then yelled: ¡°Fellow brothers, let¡¯s move out!¡± ¡°Yea!¡± The ten roared out in reply before turning and filing out towards the Luo family¡¯s main entrance. Luo Tian watched their backs leaving and hiddenly clenched his fists. ¡°Luo family, I¡¯m depending on you guys!¡± His gaze tightened as he quickly went to catch up with them. The Luo family¡¯s main entrance. A shadow of a person was pacing back and forth. The torch light revealed a portion of her jade like skin and two strands of hair that hung on the side of her face. Her pure looking eyes showed a trace of worry as two little hands fidgeted with her clothes. She had an anxious look on her face and would asionally stand on tippy toes to look inside the manor. Several times her foot would step in but then she would hesitate and stop herself. Her mixed emotions and uncertainty was exactly like a little woman. Suddenly¡­ The sounds of footsteps were getting closer. Li Xue¡¯er calmed her emotions and put on a faint smile that revealed her two shallow dimples. The Luo family disciplesing out of the manor were dumbfounded from that intoxicating smile of hers. Her all white clothing made her look like a fairy. A fairy with an otherworldly appearance! She was so beautiful to the point of suffocating them. ¡°What are you guys looking at? Quickly greet sister-inw.¡± Feng Lei red at the disciples before foolishly running up with a fawning expression. ¡°Greetings sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± The ten of them loudly yelled in unison. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turned red as she red at Feng Lei. She then pretended to be angry: ¡°You damn fatty, watch how big brother Luo Tian takes care of you.¡± But her heart was actually filled with sweetness. Feng Lei scratched his head before looking at the disciple in the lead. He then smacked the back of the disciples head and yelled: ¡°Quickly keep moving!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was simply too beautiful when she smiled. Those disciples originally wanted to look a while longer but quickly ran off upon seeing the angry Feng Lei. They had experienced firsthand how strict this big brother fatty was before. Luo Tian came up and gave a disheartened smile. ¡°Hey girl, why did youe?¡± Li Xue¡¯er went up and grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s arm and gently swung it. She pouted her little mouth and said in a coquettish voice: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, please bring me along. I promise that I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you.¡± She was like a little kitten. This was simply aplete fatal attack to Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was scratched by a cat. He really wanted to grab Li Xue¡¯er and kiss her passionately right there on the spot, but he eventually managed to resist the urge. He was afraid that the mysterious expert would silently appear again. A burst of resentment resounded in his heart as Luo Tian recalled that night. If it weren¡¯t for that mysterious expert, his virgin body would have been done away with already. Resentment, super resentment! Once this daddy bes stronger, I¡¯ll definitely teach that guy a lesson! If it were back during his previous life, facing Li Xue¡¯er this cute and coquettish lolita, he would honestly take her anywhere she desired. He couldn¡¯t muster up any resistance when dealing with Li Xue¡¯er. But it was different this time. He was nning on entering the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range, and what if an ident urs while bringing her along? Even if the mysterious expert is around to rescue her, how strong were the demonic beasts in the Ghostly Mountain Range? What if he doesn¡¯t save her in time? Luo Tian would definitely me himself for his entire life. Luo Tian gently patted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s nose and smiled, ¡°Silly girl, nothing will happen to me so just obediently stay in the Jade Mountain City and await my return.¡± Li Xue¡¯er wanted to keep pushing the discussion but held back her words. With an aggrieved look of a little woman, she then said: ¡°Fine then. Big brother Luo Tian, you need to look after yourself and Xue¡¯er will obediently wait here for your return.¡± After saying that¡­ Li Xue¡¯er took out a parcel from her spatial ring and giggled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, this is a present for you.¡± ¡°A present? What sort of present?¡± Luo Tian received the parcel and opened it, bingpletely dumbfounded! Chapter 70: Fellow Brothers, Just Release To Your Heart’s Content

Chapter 70 ¨C Fellow Brothers, Just Release To Your Heart¡¯s Content

Chapter 70 ¨C Fellow Brothers, Just Release To Your Heart¡¯s Content In the middle of the night. Including Luo Tian, there were twelve people standing in a line before the towering mountain range. With the terrifying soil of the Ghostly Mountain Range beneath their feet, they looked up at the dark forest that exuded the aura of those vicious demonic beasts. This was something that made people feel fear deep inside their souls. From the depths of the forest, there would asional howls that caused their hearts to skip a beat. At all times, the Ghostly Mountain Range was a stage portraying death. And thew of the jungle was the most urate portrayal for this ce. Luo Tian turned towards the eleven people and asked with a smile: ¡°Are you guys afraid?¡± Feng Lei was the first to reply: ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I cannot wait to go in there.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Feng Lei and said: ¡°Shit man, you think everyone is as perverse as you? Devouring blood essence will automatically allow you to make breakthroughs? You probably can¡¯t wait to go on a killing spree.¡± Feng Lei scratched his head before grinning foolishly. After arriving at the Ghostly Mountain Range, Feng Lei couldn¡¯t force down the excitement in his heart. It was as if there was a bloodthirsty demon dwelling inside his body that couldn¡¯t wait to absorb the blood essence of all those demonic beasts. The notion of blood essences from demonic beasts made him extremely excited and beyond happy. Just thinking that he could soon absorb some blood essence, Feng Lei had to swallow a few times just so the drool wouldn¡¯t seep out. ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very scared.¡± Luo Tian calmly said. ¡°We could die inside there at any given moment. I fear death but I fear losing even more. Dying in the Ghostly Mountain Range is not scary but losing on the stage is.¡± ¡°Back then when I lost to a beggar, I was ridiculed for several years. The sounds of insult and humiliation filled by ears every day. You guys can imagine what kind emotions I have had to endure all that time.¡± ¡°Everyone has a time in their lives that they will lose, but it definitely cannot be this time!¡± As that sentence ended, Luo Tian¡¯s voice became serious: ¡°This time we¡¯re using the Luo family as our bet. If you guys lose, the Luo family¡¯s name will be removed from the Jade Mountain City. You are all carrying the hope of the entire Luo family, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m hoping you guys will not let me down.¡± The eyes of the ten disciples tightened as they clenched their fists a few times. They were shouldering the future of the Luo family! They definitely cannot lose! Even if they were to die, they cannot lose! Luo Tian took out eleven xuan stones from his spatial que that were shimmering a faint light. He then handed them over to Feng Lei and said: ¡°Hand these out to them.¡± ¡°Xuan stones?¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­. these are xuan stones!¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s that many xuan stones?¡± The person who said this was a core disciple because the outer sect disciples had never seen what a xuan stone looked like. They only knew that xuan stones were extremely precious and required a hundred thousand gold in order to purchase one. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Everyone swallowed down their drool. Their hands were trembling and didn¡¯t dare to receive it. Xuan stones were simply too precious to them. This kind of item would never be their turn to utilize so how was it possible that they were each getting one right now? The expression on Luo Tian¡¯s face as he received the xuan stones from Li Xue¡¯er was exactly like these guys right now. That sister¡­ All these xuan stones were like cabbage as she gifted them away so easily. What on earth is the background behind Li Xue¡¯er? And she was quite happy when gifting them out as if it was nothing to her. She waspletely treating these xuan stones like pieces of radishes or cabbages! Luo Tian was immediately curious and asked why she would have so many xuan stones. Li Xue¡¯er only smiled mysteriously and said she won them. The craziest part was that this was only a fraction of the stones, and she had saved arger portion for herself. She said she had to use it to cultivate so she could catch up to Luo Tian, or else she would¡¯ve gifted everything to him. At that time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind only thought of one title ¨C a fair skinned and wealthy beauty! 1 Feng Lei first looked at Luo Tian while his heart was filled with excitement. But he then had a trace of unwillingness since in his opinion; such a good item should be only left for the boss to use. Luo Tian red at Feng Lei and yelled: ¡°I told you to hand it out so just hand it out! Why are you hesitating?¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Lei immediately replied before starting to hand out the stones. Each time he gave out a xuan stone, he felt like a piece of his flesh had been cut off making even his heart ache in pain. After the xuan stones had been handed out, Luo Tian then said: ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows how to use the xuan stone without me exining it. Apart from this life and death training experience, you all can also increase your strength. Are there any further questions?¡± ¡°None!¡± ¡°None!¡± Everyone roared in response. The respect and admiration they had for Luo Tian had now increased as well. If it was back then, not even mentioning xuan stones, even good medicinal pills wouldn¡¯t be their turn to utilize them. They were all ecstatic inside their hearts. And at the same time, they secretly vowed they would absolutely support Luo Tian in the future and protect the Luo family with all they had. This was how their will to battle had been aroused. Luo Tian waved his hand and yelled out: ¡°Enter the mountain!¡± ¡°Go!¡± The ten disciples quickly rushed into the forest as if they were hungry wolves entering a pen of sheep. The ten of them split up into different directions. In order to fully experience the life and death trial, they had to personally face, resist, and fight in order toprehend the true mean of life and death. Feng Lei didn¡¯t move and was standing behind Luo Tian. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You damn fatty, you¡¯re not nning on just following me right?¡± Said Luo Tian as he red at Feng Lei. Feng Lei scratched his head and smiled, ¡°Boss, sister-inw told me to carefully protect you.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°You damn fatty, you want to take advantage by following me around and devouring blood essence without killing any demonic beasts? This time you can quit dreaming of tagging behind me.¡± Luo Tian kicked Feng Lei¡¯s plump fat ass and continued: ¡°This trial is to test your ability of surviving alone. If you just blindly follow me, it will be very difficult for you to breakthrough and grasp your own power. You are my trump card for thispetition so if you let me down, I¡¯m going to slice off all your fat meat one piece at a time!¡± Feng Leiughed in a silly manner and said: ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving now¡­?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Feng Lei picked up his machete and stomped down. His fat body leapt off into the air agily and had disappeared within a few breaths of time. Luo Tian had to loosen the reins. It was time for Feng Lei to mature! He was like a beast trapped inside a cage, and it was now time to let him loose in the mountain forest. This will allow him to release his inhibitions and go crazy to his desires. The moment he returns will be the moment the entire world would be in an upheaval! Everyone had left and the only person remaining was Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked up into the starry sky. His lips curved into an excited smile as he said to himself: ¡°Fellow brothers, just release to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Just wait for this daddy you two damn Zhou and Zhu families! You dare to bully this daddy? This daddy will make you two pay an extremely heavy price for it!¡± ¡°The day I return is the day your two families will be destroyed!¡± Immediately after¡­ A gentle breeze blew by and Luo Tian disappeared from the spot. His Profound Master 4th rank strength was released, creating a surge of wind to sweep out into the surround area. Luo Tian quickly rushed towards the position where Megatron and the other two iron monsters were located at. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Jade Mountain City, the battle arena of the Violet organization. In the middle of the arena, Li Xue¡¯er was sitting there cross-legged. Gathered above her head was a starlight. The starlight was giving off a white holy light. Around her were over a dozen xuan stones that were also giving off a white light that seemed to be working together with the starlight above her head. These xuan stones had actually been spread around in a very unique pattern to create a profound energy array. Following along Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s breathing; the profound energy would enter her body. Her cultivation was quickly rising! Inside a private room. A seventy something year old man stroked his long goat like beard while watching Li Xue¡¯er in the battle arena. He then smiled and mumbled to himself: ¡°She is indeed the saintess, her talent for cultivation is simply too extraordinary!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Refers to fair-skinned females with wealthy families and good looks. It describes outstanding women, generally ones who are fairly young. Chapter 71: They All Died

Chapter 71 ¨C They All Died

Chapter 71 ¨C They All Died The Ghostly Mountain Range. Early morning. Luo Tian was leaning against arge tree with his eyes close for a brief respite. He was somewhat tired from speeding through the forest at top speeds. He had consumed over half his profound energy, but the good thing about this was his Shadewind Steps had risen to level 2. Its speed was much faster than level 1. How can a martial skill that Ji Ning cultivated be bad? ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± The sound of tree leaves rustling was heard. This was then followed by the sound of a snake slithering. Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes and a brief blue light was reflected off his pupils. He held his breath without moving and quietly waited. A Blue Patterned Python was cautiously approaching him. Its two greedy looking eyes stared at Luo Tian below therge tree. It was indulging in an internal monologue since it found a trashy human being, thinking it would have a full meal. It twisted its body while cautiously getting closer. Wanting to survive in such a dangerous ce, demonic beasts had to be extra careful even when facing opponents that looked very weak. There was no telling if the target or a group of targets were actually demonic beasts stronger than one¡¯s self. The distance grew closer and closer. The Blue Patterned Python made a ¡°hiss¡± sound before shooting forth like lightning. It opened its bloody mouth revealing a pair of fangs dripping with green venom. Once one was bitten, even a strong opponent would suffer a moment of paralysis. Within the sh of lightning¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile while a breeze blew by. He then softly roared out: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± His body blurred into a shadow and immediately disappeared from his spot. The Blue Patterned Python naturally struck nothing but air. Just as it began to panic, it felt a sense of dangering from behind. Its tail unconsciously mmed down as its body shot off like an arrow. ¡°Level 2!¡± Luo Tian softly roared out again as his body once again disappeared. This time his speed was even faster than before, and his aura seemed to have been hidden all of a sudden. ¡°Level 2 Shadewind Steps!¡± His speed had been increased by fifty percent. That¡¯s nothing noteworthy because the most important thing was Luo Tian¡¯s aura would also disappear for a brief moment. When experts fought, their ability to sense things was very important. No matter how fast one can be, as long as the aura of you was still around, an expert could lock down your position. A single strike was all that¡¯s needed to end you! This was the most beneficial part of the level 2 Shadewind Steps. Martial Skills could be leveled up ¨C something even main characters in the novels couldn¡¯t do. But Luo Tian could, and now he was able to promote Ji Ning¡¯s Shadewind Steps to a much stronger level. This was simply too awesome! The Blue Patterned Python¡¯s expression greatly changed as it realized it had encountered a difficult opponent. Dozens of years of experience told this python that this human being was someone it shouldn¡¯t have messed with. Within an instant¡­ The Blue Patterned Python twisted in a new direction and started drilling into the bushes. ¡°You want to escape? This daddy hasn¡¯t yed enough yet.¡± He was still getting used to the newly leveled up Shadewind Steps. In just a few encounters, Luo Tian was able to mess with this rank 3 Blue Patterned Python big time. This caused him to be extremely excited. Luo Tian roared out as he watched the Blue Patterned Python try to escape. Why would he let it go? There was experience and profound energy involved! Luo Tian coldly humphed before stomping down and leaping into the air. He twisted his body in midair and arched his legs for support, then shot straight down like bullet mming his heavy right fist down. ¡°Boom~!¡± His fist urately mmed on top of the Blue Patterned Python¡¯s head, turning itpletely into meat paste. The Blue Patterned Python¡¯s body curled and twitched a few times before finally bing stiff. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Blue Patterned Python. You have gained 600 experience points, 60 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Blue Patterned Python¡¯s blood essence.¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Beast Lineage value +1.¡± After the system¡¯s tone alert, Luo Tian then nced at his Ten Thousand Beast Lineage value before checking his Undefeated value to see the amount of points needed to exchange for the Azure Dragon bloodline. His expression couldn¡¯t help but look like a frozen eggnt at this time. His current Undefeated value was 97 points. The Azure Dragon bloodline required 2000 points. The difference was too motherf*cking big! He then went back to the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage value and realized that it would be more difficult to increase the Lineage value because a lot of demonic beasts were technically from the same lineage. Wanting to gain new bloodlines will require him to kill different types of demonic beasts. Luo Tian had killed so many demonic beasts yet his lineage value and Undefeated value were both under a hundred points. Thus two thousand points was an extremelyrge number right now. But that¡¯s normal¡­ Since how can it be easy to gain such a powerful Azure Dragon bloodline? You think this bloodline was something that can be bought at the marketce? In other words, the more difficult it was to get a bloodline meant it was much stronger. What Luo Tian had was time right now so eventually he will one day amass those points. Not only was he going to exchange for the Azure Dragon bloodline, he was going to get the Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and the White Tiger. Grabbing all four bloodlines and then fusing all four divine beast bloodlines together was an idea beyond exciting! Luo Tian¡¯s mood became great again after thinking of this. He made a thought and then sensed the direction where Megatron was currently at. Immediately after¡­ With a stomp, his body became blurry as he blended in with the wind. Luo Tian was already dozens of meters away as his speed could cause one¡¯s vision to be disoriented. The inter-familypetition will be a tough battle. The Zhou and Zhu families have joined hands which meant there would be many experts abound in thepetition. And when they were stuck in a dangerous situation, those two Patriarchs will definitely take action. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian was capable of dealing with someone at the Profound Master 9th rank with his current cultivation, not to mention there were two of them. He had to carefully n everything out. He had to n something where he can kill them both at the same time. No matter what, those two were bosses were at the same rank of Luo Jianshan. Although they would no longer be considered thest boss in the newbie vige with extra rewards, killing them will still give him a lot of experience. It¡¯s even possible that some awesome equipment might explode forth from their corpses. ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± His body leapt from onerge tree to another, creating an air piercing noise behind him. The proficiency level of Shadewind Steps was also increasing one point at a time¡­ Luo Tian would asionally see the rotting corpses of demonic beasts on his path, which meant that he wasn¡¯t far from where Megatron was located at. In a short few days, Megatron, Omega Supreme, and Bumblebee had been killing nonstop. They were simr to beings that if God was blocking them, they would kill God; If Buddha was blocking them, they would kill Buddha. Three puppet soldiers with the power of a rank 3 demonic beasts were existences that could walk sideways in the outer periphery of the Ghostly Mountain Range. ¡°BOOM~¡± Suddenly¡­ A loud collision noise was heard not too far away. A wave of energy rippled outwards into the surrounding hundred miles. The most bizarre thing was¡­ Within the wave of energy flowed a killing intent that was extremely thick and strong with a trace of blood thirst. This was definitely not a killing intent that humans were capable of releasing. Was this the killing intent from a demonic beast? Were demonic beasts even capable of releasing killing intent? Luo Tian¡¯s mind was shocked as he said to himself: ¡°What a powerful energy and killing intent. This guy is definitely not simple and might even be some head honcho super demonic beast!¡± It was also within that loud ¡°boom,¡± an alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Your puppet soldier Bumblebee has died!¡± ¡°Died?¡± Luo Tian frowned and before he could process this, the system made another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Your puppet soldier Megatron has died!¡± Right after that, another alert¡­ ¡°Your puppet soldier Omega Supreme has died!¡± In a short moment, all three of his iron monsters had all died. This¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t imagine what had happened. With theirbined strength, they should be able to fight against a rank 4 demonic beast. But they were all killed in a moment¡¯s time so how could this be possible? Could it be that they encountered some peerless rank 5 demonic beast?! Luo Tian¡¯s stared wide eyed into the dark forest. He then clenched his fists before disappearing with a ¡°whoosh.¡± He was dashing straight for the location where the loud noise came from! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: In case no one paid attention to my post, there were some major mistakes by the author in this chapter so I had to change a couple of paragraphs.) Chapter 72: A Thousand Year Zombie King

Chapter 72 ¨C A Thousand Year Zombie King

Chapter 72 ¨C A Thousand Year Zombie King ¡°What was that noise?¡± Feng Lei raised his head while wiping a mouthful of demonic beast blood essence with his right hand. The current image of him was no different from a child wiping their runny nose. His pair of bloodshot eyes sank as he stared at the gloomy forest and said to himself: ¡°Boss shouldn¡¯t have encountered any danger right?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°This one should go take a look!¡± Immediately after¡­ Feng Lei lifted up his huge machete and started running towards the noise. Behind him was arge mountain of demonic beast corpses that were all decapitated at the neck. There was so much blood that it had formed pool on the ground. The ferocious looking beast on the back of his bald head had undergone some minute changes. Two fierce looking fangs were revealed making the image even my terrifying to behold ¨C it was like an ancient ominous God had appeared. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± Luo Tian was hiding his own aura while shuttling through the forest. He wanted to see what kind of huge monster was capable of killing all three of his iron puppets in mere moments of each other. He was extremely pissed that three of his killing machines had been broken! He was anticipating his three machines to continue reaping experience for himself. One of the main reasons for entering the Ghostly Mountain Range was to repair them so that they could continue supporting his growth. Who would¡¯ve thought they would be instakilled! Like a shadow blending in with the wind, he was shuttling through the forest at high speeds. In about two hours¡­ Luo Tian started slowing his speed down. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t want to maintain his fast speed, but he wasn¡¯t able to. As he got closer, his mind and sea of consciousness was being affected by the strong killing intent. This killing intent was simr to an oppressive pressure that was trying to crush his body. It was extremely ufortable to endure. To the point where¡­ Luo Tian was able to hear the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s ringing sound of excitement. The World of ughter ¨C Myriad des shall ughter and destroy everything! This was the world of ughter within the Blood Devouring Wild de. The type of atmosphere where a myriad of des struck through the nine heavens, and the momentum of cutting all living beings was extremely majestic causing fear to any existence. When Luo Tian started recalling the piles of corpses stretching thousands of meters high like a mountain, and the blood that flowed like a river, his heart couldn¡¯t help but start trembling. It wasn¡¯t exactly fear but a sensation beyond his imagination! The killing intent he was experiencing right now was a bit different from the killing intent released by the Blood Devouring Wild de. The former contained a trace of cruel violence. The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s murderous aura was due to its domineering nature where it portrayed itself as the world¡¯s number one. The two were different but it didn¡¯t affect the resonance formed between them. In simpler terms, one could say that the Blood Devouring Wild de was like a tiger shark that smelled the scent of blood and started greedily absorbing the killing intent from the depths of the forest. Luo Tian was trying hard to restrain himself from focusing on the Blood Devouring Wild de because he was afraid that his mind would once again be trapped in the de¡¯s world of ughter. He currently stillcked the ability to destroy the de¡¯s will so once he enters its world, his mind will most likely be taken over making him a mindless killing machine. Thinking about how arrogant and domineering the Blood Devouring Wild de was, Luo Tian started bing excited. ¡°Sooner orter, I will force you to yield to me and by that time, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll act wildly in front of this daddy!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian gently exhaled as he carefully went forward one step at a time. He had almost arrived at the source of the killing intent. He could already hear a loud breathing noise. Just from its breathing, one could imagine how fierce this demonic beast was. One step, two steps¡­ Brushing the leaves away, arge open space was revealed. The surrounding was filled with strands of coagted blood like a spider web. It covered the trees, the ground, and even the boulders. There were strands of dark red blood everywhere. This ce was filled with the limbs and left over¡¯s of demonic beasts. This scene was extremely bloody, just like what hell would look like if it were drenched in blood. Anyone that saw this ce would be nauseous. Luo Tian was trying to hold back from throwing up and didn¡¯t dare to make a single move. His eyes then focused on an area not too far away¡­ Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian became excited! ¡°It¡¯s a boss!¡± ¡°A boss!¡± ¡°A rank 5 demonic beast, a Thousand Year Zombie King!¡± It was over two meters tall and its entire body was dark colored like fine iron. Beneath its dark skin were bright red veins where one could clearly see the flow of its blood. A pair of fangs protruded out of its mouth that was at least ten centimeters long. The sharpness of its fangs gave off a cold white light. Each exhale of it would produce a burst of white gas from its nostrils, and the leaves the gas touched would start withering before turning into ash. The white gas it exhaled was filled with poison. The most noticeable thing was that it had six eyes. The eyes practically covered the entire face which was extremely terrifying to behold. The killing intent fluctuations from its body were in sync with each time it exhaled. ¡°The killing intent was actually released from its body.¡± ¡°Are zombies even considered demonic beasts?¡± ¡°Does it have a demon core?¡± Luo Tian was asking himself. He couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists while staring at the Thousand Year Zombie King surrounded by a golden glow. He then said to himself: ¡°I really want to kill it.¡± Wanting was one thing, but Luo Tian was absolutely not its opponent at all. Back then at the battle arena, the Lava Lizard had reached the strength of a rank 5 demonic beast but it was still technically a rank 4 demonic beast. The strength it exhibited and the true strength of a rank 5 demonic beast was still a very big difference. This time, it was a true rank 5 demonic beast and one that had a strange killing intent. Someone at the Profound Master 4th rank is definitely not its opponent! The level difference in strength was too much. If he were to level up to the Profound Master 5th rank¡­ Luo Tian grinned and bit his lips as his heart was filled with pain. One of the most painful things in life was looking at a boss that one didn¡¯t have the ability to kill. What f*cking thing was more painful than that to an otaku? The Thousand Year Zombie King hadn¡¯t detected Luo Tian. It was currently ying with Megatron¡¯s arm before lightly tearing off its head. It then shoved Megatron¡¯s entire head into its mouth and started chewing. A big chunk of fine iron was being chewed with loud crunching sounds as if it was eating a hard candy. After chewing for a while and finding there was no vor, it spit out scraps of fine iron onto the ground. Luo Tian was perplexed by this and said to himself: ¡°Your damn sister, what sort of toothpaste do you use? How can your teeth be that strong?!¡± It picked up what¡¯s left of Megatron¡¯s body and lightly tossed it away. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Megatron, who weighed several thousand jins was easily tossed dozens of meters away before smashing into a huge tree and toppling it. One could see how powerful this zombie king was! The Thousand Year Zombie King then arrived next to Omega Supreme and started ying with it. When it realized it didn¡¯t taste good either, it angrily started mashing the several thousand jins of fine iron. Omega Supreme was then turned into a big iron ball. ¡°Too perverted!¡± ¡°Its power is way too crazy!¡± Luo Tian was originally eager to test this boss out to see its attack power. At least then he could estimate the difference in strength ande back after leveling up to kill it. But now Luo Tian hadpletely given up. The strength of this Thousand Year Zombie King was too perverted. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened while carefully retreating. He then said to himself: ¡°Just wait for this daddy here, I¡¯ll take care of you in a few days.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t kill the boss¡­ He could only endure for now! There¡¯s no way Luo Tian will pass over this chance upon encountering the Thousand Year Zombie King. And he was also quite interested in this zombie king¡¯s killing intent. ¡°I¡¯ll withdraw for now.¡± Luo Tian was extremely quiet while retreating. He was just about to leap up onto a tree and quickly leave this ce¡­ When at this time¡­ Feng Lei ran up with a sweaty face and a foolish grin. He then loudly shouted: ¡°Boss, so you¡¯re here!¡± The Thousand Year Zombie King immediately turned and all six eyes to stare at Luo Tian¡¯s direction. Luo Tian¡¯s heart immediately froze, ¡°SHIT!¡± Chapter 73: Fatty, You Damn Idiot

Chapter 73 ¨C Fatty, You Damn Idiot

Chapter 73 ¨C Fatty, You Damn Idiot ¡°You damn fatty, are you the vige idiot the Thousand Year Zombie King deliberately invited over to mess with me?¡± Luo Tian was suspecting this fatty deliberately did this. Because when Feng Lei nced at the Thousand Year Zombie King, his eyes gave off a golden light as if he saw a naked beautiful girl. It was as if he was shooting electricity out of his eyes and making a variety of seductive postures. And he definitely looked like a hungry wolf that had been starved for over a decade! It looked like he wanted to immediately jump over and start biting it. Biting a Thousand Year Zombie King? F*ck that! Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene. Feng Lei scratched his head still with a foolish dazed look. He then mumbled: ¡°Boss, did this one do something wrong?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother answering him¡­ Because he had no time to say anything. The Thousand Year Zombie King made a single jump and was only a few meters away from them. The killing intent was even stronger now. The brutal killing intent was simr to millions of swords tightly pressed against Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It was extremely ufortable like he was suffocating. Around this time¡­ Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened as he pointed at the Thousand Year Zombie King and excitedly said: ¡°Look boss, there¡¯s a strong demonic beast here!¡± When looking at Feng Lei¡¯s foolish expression, Luo Tian had the sudden urge ofmitting suicide. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± All six eyes of the Thousand Year Zombie King lowered to stare at Luo Tian who was half squatting beneath a bush. Those six eyes just stared motionless at him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to move. If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I shall not move either! If the enemy does move, I¡­ Luo Tian had no way out. He then started thinking of uncle Lam Chingying¡¯s zombie movies and the variety of ways to avoid the detection of zombies. The first thing that came to mind was holding his breath! He didn¡¯t recall which movie it was from¡­ But one of them mentioned that the eyes of zombies cannot see so they can only use the human breath to determine their location. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with too much right now and deeply inhaled before holding his breath. Luo Tian¡¯s actions made Feng Lei really curious. Feng Lei squatted down next to Luo Tian and pushed his arms a few times to ask: ¡°Boss, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t we going to kill it?¡± ¡°Boss, this is very strong demonic beast. It might even be a rank 4 demonic beast and have a demon core inside.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make our move.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be the same as before ¨C this one will hold it down while you attack it.¡± In-between his words, drool almost dripped out of Feng Lei¡¯s mouth. Luo Tian red at Feng Lei and felt like grabbing a nearby branch and beating him until he was half dead. This guy couldn¡¯t even figure out their current situation? Was this zombie king that easy to kill? If it were really a rank 4 demonic beast, would it still be around for him run over with a grin? Luo Tian would¡¯ve killed it already. It was also at this time¡­ The Thousand Year Zombie King curiously squatted down as well. It started scratching its cheeks while all six eyes stared at the two of them. It was as if it had found a fun toy to y with. ¡°You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me¡­¡± ¡°Hold my breath, hold my breath, I¡¯ll hold my breath even if I die¡­¡± At such a close distance, Luo Tian was able to smell the disgusting stench from the Thousand Year Zombie King. His stomach gurgled and several times he almost threw up, but endured it. Ten seconds¡­ thirty seconds¡­ one minute¡­ three minutes¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s face was turning red. Someone with the cultivation at the Profound Master realm was truly not simple for being able to hold their breath for more than three minutes. And that wasn¡¯t the most important thing of this current scene. The Thousand Year Zombie King was also holding its breath until its face started turning red. A trace of blood had actually started oozing out beneath its dark colored skin making his expressing even more terrifying to behold. That still wasn¡¯t the most important point here¡­ The worst thing was Feng Lei! That guy burst out with anger. With both hands holding onto his machete, he jumped up into the air and was about to heavily cut down on the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s head. ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian yelled internally. His profound energy started circting prepared to make an attack as well. The machete had a thin de qi surrounding it before it heavily struck down. But¡­ ¡°nk~!¡± There was a sh of sparks like the de hit a thick steel te. The Thousand Year Zombie King didn¡¯t suffer any injury to its head and only a white smudge was seen. Not even a trace of blood flowed out. Feng Lei¡¯s cultivation was at the Profound Pupil 7th rank. His raw strength could bepared to an expert at the Profound Master realm. Just that previous strike by him could instantly kill a rank 3 demonic beast. But when dealing with the Thousand Year Zombie King, his strike was absolutely useless. If we were to using gaming terms, Feng Lei¡¯s strike was no different than a miss. Not even a trace of blood! It¡¯s fine that the strike had no damage at all, but Feng Lei¡¯s arms were about to fall off from the shock. His jaws had locked up, his arms were trembling, and even his extremely tough huge machete had shattered from impact! All six eyes of the Thousand Year Zombie King looked up before scratching its head with its blue colored nails. Its expression changed as if it realized something. It immediately stood up and exhaled a breath of air. ¡°Ommmm~¡­¡± An even stronger killing intent was released from its body, causing a rippling energy wave visible to the naked eyes. ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡± ¡°This thing is pissed now!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened from realizing that the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s defense was beyond his expectations. He was nning on borrowing Feng Lei¡¯s sneak attack to give it his own strike, and then follow up by killing it¡­ Fortunately he didn¡¯t make a move just yet. Or else this will really be the end of them. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother thinking further and immediately roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± He grabbed the still dazed Feng Lei while his right leg stomped down, ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His speed was raised to the maximum as they both shot off. However¡­ At the same moment, the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s six eyes red in anger revealing six dark red pupils. Both its legs leapt out! ¡°Bang~!¡± And it arrived next to Luo Tian. ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± Luo Tian once again activated his skill and shot off like a bullet. His heart felt like a million horses trampling through it as he screamed internally: ¡°Your damn sister, don¡¯t let this daddy escape or else I will definitelye backter and kill you!¡± Killing intent assaulted his body. His mind and his sea of consciousness were in turmoil. In just several breaths of time, it felt like a storm had struck his entire body making him extremely ufortable. Luo Tian was getting pissed from being pressured by this oppressive killing intent. With the speed of Shadewind Steps, Luo Tian was able to create a slight distance. But the Thousand Year Old Zombie King made a second jump that was even more powerful than its first. Moreover, the pupils in all six eyes had now turned blood red. Six blood red pupils! The pressure from the killing intent intensified. ¡°Hey kid, can you handle it?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t, just let this daddy out. There¡¯s no way this daddy is going to let that guy go. He dares to release killing intent in front of this daddy? Daddy will show it what true killing intent is!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle this childish killing intent? I really don¡¯t know how I ended up in your hands!¡± Inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind¡­ The violent voice of the Blood Devouring Wild de was heard. Luo Tianpletely ignored him. This guy sounded like he wanted to help but who knows what devilish scheme it was trying to pull. If by chance it manages to take over his mind, then he will definitely bepletely screwed! ¡°Hey kid, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Luo Tian angrily roared. ¡°Oi oi, such a temper. You can¡¯t even resist this little killing intent, so goddamn useless.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild deughed in ridicule. ¡°Crash~¡­¡± The sound of a waterfall was heard not too far away. Luo Tian frowned and then roared out: ¡°Fatty, hold your breath!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Lei couldn¡¯t hear the words clearly. He was being dragged by Luo Tian and could only hear the piercing sounds of wind. There was no way he could fully hear what Luo Tian was saying to him. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Thousand Year Zombie King jumped again and flew up dozens of meters high before heavilynding right in front of Luo Tian. Its blue fangs were coated with a dark green substance. Its pair of hands stretched out and all ten sharp fingernails looked like ten sharp swords were stabbing at in unison. ¡°Optimus Prime, go!¡± His spatial que was thrown out. Optimus Prime descended from the sky, and itsrge body made of fine iron blocked in front of the Thousand Year Zombie King. The Thousand Year Zombie King swiped its arms and Optimus Prime, directly cutting the puppet into two! At the same time, Luo Tian lifted Feng Lei above his head and tossed him dozens of meters out. Feng Lei uratelynded into the waters with a ssh, right before the waterfall plummets hundreds of meters down. Feng Lei¡¯s face was pale from fear as he yelled: ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know how to swim!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± As Luo Tian shot off andnded into the waters, he turned back to re at the Thousand Year Zombie King and roared with rage that rose to the heavens: ¡°You better wash your ass clean for this daddy, just wait for me to explode it!¡± Chapter 74: Reward: Xiao Yan’s Martial Skill

Chapter 74 ¨C Reward: Xiao Yan¡¯s Martial Skill

Chapter 74 ¨C Reward: Xiao Yan¡¯s Martial Skill ¡°Blergh~¡­ blergh~¡± Feng Lei was unconscious, face pale, and his butt curled up. His mouth would asionally spit out some water and sometimes a small fish or shrimp would be spitted out. Those small fish or shrimp wouldnd on his chest and struggle for their lives. Luo Tian was standing on arge stone at the banks of the water with an ugly look on his face. He was still gasping for air while staring up at the cliff edge of the dense forest before saying to himself: ¡°We finally escaped.¡± The toughness, strength, and defensive capabilities of the Thousand Year Zombie King were much more powerful than the berserk Lava Lizard. They was only a single level difference between them and the gap in strength was thisrge. A rank 5 demonic beast was truly a tough existence. The tougher it was, the more excited Luo Tian became. The only reason was that the stronger the bosses, the better the equipment they would explode forth. That Thousand Year Zombie King must die! If Profound Master 4th rank isn¡¯t its opponent, then wait until the 5th rank. If a Profound Master 5th rank isn¡¯t its opponent, then wait until the 6th rank. In this Ghostly Mountain Range that¡¯s a grinding heaven, leveling up is just a matter of time. That¡¯s why sooner orter he will kill it! After resting for a while¡­ Luo Tian kicked the half dead fatty and said: ¡°You damn fatty, you still pretending to be dead? Hurry up and wake up for me.¡± ¡°Boss, let me spit out some more stuff first. I feel like there¡¯s still a pond loach in my stomach that I haven¡¯t spit out yet.¡± Feng Lei helplessly replied. After that, a few more mouthful of water was sprayed out. Feng Lei almost died at the hands of the waterfall, and he had drunk a copious amount of water that filled up his entire stomach. It was fortunate that Luo Tian jumped in on time, otherwise that two hundred and fifty jin fatty would really die here. ¡°You deserve it!¡± ¡°I was almost killed thanks to you! You¡¯ve sobered up after drinking so much water right? You finally realize how powerful that zombie was right?¡± Said Luo Tian in a slightly angry manner. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Lei appearing, he wouldn¡¯t be in such an embarrassing situation like now. They actually performed such a dangerous act of jumping off a cliff of the waterfall. If by chance theynded on rocks instead, then that will really be the end of them. Feng Lei scratched hisrge bald head and grinned foolishly, ¡°Boss, this one didn¡¯t know that guy was so powerful. Next time this one will definitely be more careful.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Boss, the temptation of its blood essence is too strong. Seeing it makes my body turn into an impulsive beast that desires to instantly rush to kill and drink its blood. There are times that I cannot control myself and this happens to be the case.¡± Feng Lei tried exining. He would slightly frown as he was speaking about this. Luo Tian was a bit surprised internally. The fatty¡¯s vicious beast tattoo that suddenly appeared on the back of his head, and him drinking blood essence to increase his strength, these were all matters that Luo Tian had no understanding of. And there¡¯s also the exnation fatty tried to give. It¡¯s most likely that Feng Lei had hit a bottleneck and needed blood essence of a certain type. Luo Tian wanted to help him but had no idea how. After thinking for a while, Luo Tian patted Feng Lei¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Strength! Strength will give you power to control everything. If you don¡¯t want to be controlled, you must have strength stronger than it does. Use strength to subdue it and crush it!¡± Feng Lei was seriously listening to those words¡­ listening¡­ listening¡­ Suddenly, a fountain of saliva gushed out of his mouth. Along with it came arge pond loach! Luo Tian almost burst outughing. Also at this moment¡­ A Spotted Leopard hiding all this time pounced out. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he roared out: ¡°Courting death!¡± He reflexively threw out a heavy punch. ¡°Bang~!¡± A single punchnded and the Spotted Leopard¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon. Blood and brain matter sttered everywhere before the bodynded on the ground and convulsed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The system gave an alert tone. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes changed as he became serious looking. His fists were clenched, ¡°Strength! Strength! Strength!¡± He said ¡°strength¡± three times in a serious heavy tone. He ran up to the corpse of the Spotted Leopard, picked it up with a single hand and started crazily drinking. The blood essence of the Spotted Leopard was quickly sucked dry. The eyes of the ferocious beast at the back of his head gave a brief red sh before disappearing. Luo Tian lightly smiled before loudly shouting: ¡°Into the mountain, and begin a killing feast!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Left side!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Fatty, above your head!¡± Within the forest, one fat and one skinny person were covered in beast blood. Their faces looked murderous as if they had just climbed out of a blood pool. Around them were piles and piles of demonic beast corpses. Feng Lei was fiercely sucking down blood essence. His face was red and his body looked burning hot. A vigorous amount of profound energy was contained inside the blood essence, and all of this was absorbed bit by bit as it entered his body. Luo Tian had been killing like crazy. Experience points! What he wanted was experience points, huge amounts of experience points. Every move he made did not have any martial skills behind it and was purely raw strength. Without caring about defense, he continued killing in this bloody environment in order to level up. There were countless small andrge wounds on him. The pain on his body and the pleasant alert tones in his mind seemed to be resonating with each other. The current portrayal of Luo Tian was simr to a masochist who was deriving pleasure from pain. ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t just keep devouring the blood essence. Don¡¯t forget the task that I want you to aplish.¡± Reminded Luo Tian. Fatty Lei wiped off the blood from his mouth and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I¡¯ve been collecting the skeletal remains of all rank 3 demonic beasts for you.¡± Right after, Feng Lei asked: ¡°Boss, why do you need the bones of these demonic beasts?¡± Luo Tian mysteriously smiled and replied: ¡°You¡¯ll know in a little while.¡± The bones of demonic beasts were extremely hard, much harder than fine iron by several times. It can be used to refine weapons but the requirements were quite high for normal Weapon Refiners. Luo Tian¡¯s weapon refining was still at level 1 so there¡¯s no way he could refine demonic beast bones. He had other uses for it! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C One day¡­ two days¡­ three days¡­ On the eighth day. After a full eight days and eight nights, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t slept. He continued killing and didn¡¯t even let a rank 0.5 demonic beast go! Finally! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Fiery Rock Boar. You have gained 500 experience points, 50 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at Profound Master 5th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a martial skill as a system reward. Reward Item: Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡± Leveled up! Profound Master 5th rank! The moment Luo Tian leveled up, his injuriespletely recovered like lightning fast and his attributes refreshed. Listening to the system alerts, Luo Tian was a bit surprised as he muttered to himself: ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar? This martial skill seems very familiar¡­ but what novel and main character skill is this from?¡± A few minutester¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes trembled beforeughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is Battle Through The Heaven Xiao Yan¡¯s martial skill!¡± Martial Skill: Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar Grade: 6 Proficiency: 0/2000 Consumption: 1000 profound energy Description: This martial skill is a sonic technique where lions and tigers roar in unison. It¡¯s capable of subduing all beasts, shatter souls, and shatter gold! ¡°Sixth grade?!¡± Luo Tian smiled as he never imagined he could receive a grade six martial skill. One could imagine how powerful this martial skill would be. ¡°Boss, what made you so happy?¡± Feng Lei asked while scratching his head. Luo Tian excited said: ¡°Take out all the rank 3 demonic beast bones you¡¯ve collected. We will make some preparations first and then it¡¯s time to kill that thing!¡± Chapter 75: Puppet Soldier: Ghost Dragon

Chapter 75 ¨C Puppet Soldier ¨C Ghost Dragon

Chapter 75 ¨C Puppet Soldier ¨C Ghost Dragon The strength of someone at the Profound Master 5th rank and 4th rank werepletely different. A single small level difference yet the strength gap was like a ravine. Whether it was strength, speed, profound energy, or defensive properties, they had all increased greatly. The moment Luo Tian broke through, he clenched his fists and became excited as he reveled in the power of a Profound Master 5th rank. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you show off in front of this daddy now!¡± During these past eight days, Luo Tian would often think of the Thousand Year Zombie King. The gold shimmering glow of a boss was simr to a scratching post to a cat. Kill it; I definitely have to kill it! Luo Tian had been desperately killing monsters these eight days in order to break through to the Profound Master 5th rank. His power increased and his profound energy filled up. Right now he should have enough strength to give the Thousand Year Zombie King a good fight. That night¡­ Luo Tian set up a campfire and started roasting demonic beast meat. The oil of the roasted meat dripped out and caused a sizzling sound in the fire ¨C sounding like a beautiful tempo of a couple¡¯s waltz. Feng Lei¡¯s hands were rubbing his stomach that couldn¡¯t get any bigger while revealing content smile. Who knows how much blood essence he had devoured in these past eight days. The power and profound energy concentrated in the blood essence had allowed him to level up two times. He was now at the Profound Pupil 9th rank and his strength was almost double of what it was a few days ago. This cultivation speed is the definition of perverted. Of course, Feng Lei was stillcking whenpared to Luo Tian. So when we mention something being perverted, Luo Tian would unanimously be the perverted king of leveling. ¡°Get a good night¡¯s rest because we¡¯re going to look for that guy tomorrow and pay him back for chasing after our lives.¡± Said Luo Tian as he handed some grilled meat to Feng Lei. Feng Lei shook his head to show he couldn¡¯t eat anymore. ¡°En. It¡¯s unfortunate that my de has been destroyed or else I would like to try again to see how strong its head is.¡± Recalling this made Feng Lei pissed. That huge machete was something he really liked, so he never imagined it would actually break from the rebounding shock. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll get plenty of other des in the future. Go get some rest and replenish your spirit, tomorrow will be destined to be a bitter fight.¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Lei nodded and immediately closed his eyes to replenish his energy. Not much time had passed before Feng Lei¡¯s heaven sundering snore was heard. It was too tiring since they hadn¡¯t rested for the past eight days. Luo Tian smiled in understanding while he finished eating the grilled meat. He then took out the spatial que that Feng Lei used to store the demonic beast bones and went to a more open area. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took a deep breath before a blueprint of a puppet soldier appeared in his mind. He was then lost in thought before starting¡­ His right hand made a move and a piece of demonic beast bone flew out. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s actions were quick and resolute ¨C each move he made would cause the demonic beast bone tond at specific locations. Half an hourter¡­ Over a thousand pieces of demonic beast bones had been ced on the open ground creating a certain design. The image was ferocious looking, its four ws exceptionally sharp, and the two ck hole like eyes emitted a terrifying aura. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­!¡± A loud humming noise was heard while a huge wave of power surged out of Luo Tian¡¯s body. His eyebrows formed a slight frown before his right hand pped down. ¡°Bzzzzt~¡­¡± An ear piercing sound was heard, and below Luo Tian¡¯s right palm was a mass of white profound energy that was roiling about. Under the power of level 2 Berserk, the profound energy shot out of Luo Tian¡¯s palm like crazy under his strict control. When creating a puppet soldier, it was important to maintain a strong amount of profound energy. Each piece of demonic beast bone required profound energy to act as an adhesive to connect with each other. The more profound energy used, the better the connection and the stronger the puppet soldier. It was due to this that Luo Tian released his level 2 Berserk. In addition to releasing a robust amount of profound energy, Luo Tian also added his own spirit into the mix. This was actually him utilizing a bold experiment of his. He was hoping that the puppet soldier would possess some basic intelligence. This idea was rather daring because if it does seed, the puppet soldier will no longer be a simple puppet anymore. With an ability to think independently on its own meant its fighting capability will increase by several levels. Of course¡­ This was merely Luo Tian¡¯s theory so whether it will seed or not will be the question. A full three minutes¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s palm had been condensing profound energy for a full three minutes. He almost couldn¡¯t control the powerful energy anymore and his hand felt like it was going to be blown away any second. His hand was shaking and his entire arm felt numb. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes red with strain as he roared out softly. His right palm mmed down heavily onto the ground before activating the Puppet Soldier Technique! ¡°Boom~!¡± After the loud sound, the robust profound energy immediately shot off towards the prearranged demonic bones. ¡°Creak~ creak~¡­¡± Like mercury flowing rapidly through a mold, everywhere the profound energy went would cause the sound of bones rubbing against each other. The white light from the energy started shining brightly like crazy. Luo Tian then moved back and unconsciously clenched his fists a few times to show how anxious he was feeling. These rank 3 demonic beast bones were extremely hard. If he was able to sessfully create a puppet soldier out of them, their defense will definitely be at least one grade higher than Optimus Prime and them. Since their defense is stronger, their attack power shouldn¡¯t be that bad either. Time slowly went by and the connecting bones also slowly progressed to thest stage. ¡°Seed¡­¡± ¡°It definitely has to seed¡­¡± Creating Transformers as his puppet soldiers was a very ambitious idea, yet Luo Tian managed to aplish that dream. This time his idea was even more ambitious than before. Just thinking about it would make one¡¯s blood boil! The profound energy and finished fusing, so Luo Tian¡¯s mind shouted: ¡°Stand up for me!¡± ¡°Pak, pak pak~¡± A series of noises simr to a human¡¯s bone cracking was heard. The legs began to move and the connecting bones of the puppet soldier seemed to starting alive. The puppet then started releasing an indescribable aura of death. This aura seemed to originate from hell. This was simr to a dead demonic beast¡¯s rage of unwillingness that was capable of stealing one¡¯s soul away. In an instant¡­ The puppet soldier made of bones stood up. It was four meters tall, six meters long, had four ws, a pair of wings, a horn, and had long dragon whiskers. Its image was exactly like the dragons one would watch in the movies! That¡¯s right! This was a dragon! It was a Ghost Dragon that crawled out from the depths of hell! Its body was domineeringly strong, and it possessed an aura of death! This was a dragon from the Western culture. If it weren¡¯t for theck of bones, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian would have made a Western culture¡¯s dragon. His bias made him regard the Western culture¡¯s dragon as an erged lizard, so there¡¯s no way it couldpare to the divine powers of an Eastern culture¡¯s dragon. Luo Tian had no other options¡­ Due to theck of materials, he could only create such a dragon for now. But¡­ As long as he had enough materials, Luo Tian will one day create an Eastern dragon. He would then sit on top of one and enjoy that awesome feeling, maybe chase some skirts, all while looking shy as hell! Although it wasn¡¯t as majestic looking than an Eastern dragon, this Western war dragon created from bones was not ordinary either. Its eyes that were simr to two ck holes looked like they were swirling with energy. Its entire body emanated an aura of death that could even cause lower ranked demonic beasts to lose all resistance. Oppression! This type of aura should be considered another type of oppression. Luo Tian grinned while staring at the huge bone dragon. He didn¡¯t expect his creation to seed and the only thing that disappointed him was that his spirit didn¡¯t integrate with it. The expression of this dragon was exactly like Optimus Prime and the rest ¨C it waspletely dull just like a puppet¡¯s. Failure teaches people the true f*cking path to sess! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t discouraged as he gently stroked the war dragon. He then smiled and said: ¡°From now on, your name will be Ghost Dragon!¡± Suddenly¡­ Ghost Dragon¡¯s head slightly nodded but Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice it. ¡°Good enough!¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s earn back all the profound energy that I¡¯ve used up to create you.¡± Luo Tian made a thought, and Ghost Dragon looked into a location before speeding off like a grim reaper. Not long after¡­ The system inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind was dinging like crazy; his experience and profound energy points were increasing like mad! The awesomeness of this Ghost Dragon was aplete mess! They now had a slightly higher chance of killing the Thousand Year Zombie King! Chapter 76: Refining A Tang Blade

Chapter 76 ¨C Refining A Tang de

Chapter 76 ¨C Refining A Tang de The killing rate of Ghost Dragon was much higher than Optimus Prime and the others. The only sentence to describe it would be: Wherever it went, not a de of grass would regrow! Even though those words were a bit of an exaggeration, Ghost Dragon¡¯s fighting ability was indeed quite high. Especially when it came to his defensive properties; a rank 3 demonic beast wasn¡¯t able to break past it at all. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± The system alerts came beeping in his mind non-stop. His experience points and profound energy points were all increasing rapidly. Luo Tian then excitedly said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, it didn¡¯t let me down.¡± The construction blueprint of Ghost Dragon came from an online novel. Back then when he read that novel, Luo Tian imagined how awesome it would be to have such a shy Ghost Dragon under hismand. Never did he imagine that he could sessfully create it. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the one in the novel, Luo Tian felt that one day he would be able to create a rank 10 Ghost Dragon at the great perfection stage. How terrifying would the fighting ability of a rank 10 Ghost Dragon be like? Just thinking about it made him extremely excited. Luo Tian nced up at the dark sky and realized it was still a long time from dawn. He was in thought for a while before taking out the leftover demonic beast bones from the spatial que. There were still about several hundred jins of demonic beast bones. After thinking about how that fatty¡¯s machete was shattered, Luo Tian was wondering if he could refine another one for him using the demonic beast bones. Moreover¡­ It was about time to level up his refining weapon technique. Since the Song family had gifted them so many Grade 1 weapons, Luo Tian was thinking of repaying the favor with his own refined weapons. Refining required a furnace, profound energy to drive the mes, the item form to freely flow, and continuous striking and quenching. One cannot rx even for even a single second. And this was only the basics. If one wanted to refine high-grade weapons, superior materials must be used. Upon adding some spiritual treasures naturally formed by nature, the weapon¡¯s power will greatly improve once the fusion seeds. But these so called natural oddities were extremely precious so even they were avable, people would not use them to refine weapons. The reason being that if one were to fail, the natural oddity will be gone as well. Also, refining natural oddities consumed a lot of profound energy and spiritual power; a matter that was extremely difficult to aplish. In the entire continent, there weren¡¯t many Weapon Refining Masters that were capable of doing it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t think of these issues. Moreover¡­ Not mentioning refining natural oddities, Luo Tian¡¯s current proficiency rating made it that refining demonic beast bones was already an extremely difficult task. But¡­ He was different from your typical Weapon Refining Master. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t trying to seed in refining a weapon; he was just nning on raising his proficiency! This was his true strength! He didn¡¯t need to contemte things and didn¡¯t have to figure out how to get insights to make breakthroughs. Luo Tian only had to raise his proficiency level ¨C it¡¯s as simple as that! Luo Tian didn¡¯t even use a furnace and just went out to get some dry branches. After starting the fire, he released his profound energy as a catalyst and caused the yellow mes to be blue. The heat of the mes had now reached very high degree! Luo Tian¡¯s left hand tossed out a piece of bone, and then instilled his will into it before activating his weapon refining technique. His profound energy dropped by 100 points. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Weapon refining failed, proficiency value +1.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± ¡°Just what I expected, as long as I make an attempt at refining, the proficiency value will increase.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. He then waited for the thirty second cool down period before starting to refine again. Thirty seconds each time! This was unheard of by anyone in the continent! The increase in proficiency rating wasn¡¯t considered fast because Luo Tian kept failing. But if he manages to seed in a refinement, the proficiency might double or triple the fail amount. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Since the night was long and he didn¡¯t want to sleep, he might as well practice like crazy. This reminded him of his previous life in Legend of Mir when he spent the entire night increasing his proficiency with Summon Shinsu. He was energetic throughout the night and the feeling was simr to right now. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Proficiency value +1.¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Luo Tian continued training without stopping a single minute. One can imagine the degree of fatigue when you haven¡¯t slept for eight days and night. Luo Tian had the leveling system and was superior to others in many aspects, but he still persisted with his training. This world was a ce that supported those that were prepared. When facing the Thousand Year Zombie King and the inter-familypetition in twenty days time, all these stressors made Luo Tian feel a bit suffocated. That¡¯s why he was so hell bent on doing his best. Many people will only witness a hero¡¯s brightest moment, but behind them were innumerable sweat, hard work, and countless fights with their life on the line. There aren¡¯t many geniuses around. Many were hard-working and became the so called geniuses with their bitter training. When one was more ruthless to oneself, this will allow them to walk a little further in their martial path. The transmigrated Luo Tianpletely understood this principle. That¡¯s why he clenched his teeth and used his utmost concentration to work hard on this task. Seconds and minutes continued to disappear. His proficiency increased bit by bit. Just when the eastern skies started to brighten, Luo Tian faintly smiled: ¡°I¡¯ve finally leveled up!¡± Weapon Refining technique had risen to level 2! After a night of bitter hard work, Luo Tian stared at huge rib bone in his hands. There was a slight curve to it simr to a Tang de; the bone was an ideal material for weapon refining. At level 2 of Weapon Refining, wanting to sessfully refine demonic beast bones was still quite difficult. But since Luo Tian had risen to level 2, he figured he might as well give it a try. If he does seed, then fatty will get a new de. If he fails, it¡¯s no big deal since what the Ghostly Mountain Range had was an abundance of demonic beasts; he could just go out and kill a few more. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian lightly breathed out some turbid air. He closed his eyes and calmed his mind which was like an untouched ancient well. Half a minuteter¡­ Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes wide while his right palm circted energy. He then started to roar out! Profound energy roiled before gushing into the blue mes. With profound energy as the catalyst, the temperature started soaring rapidly. Water evaporated in the surrounding atmosphere, weeds nearby visibly withered into a dry yellow color before spontaneouslybusting. Luo Tian¡¯s right hand was circting profound energy while his left hand ced the huge demonic beast bone into the fire. ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± Four times the attributes were released, causing his profound energy to be more violent. The blue me now had a faint trace of ck within it. ck mes! The temperature was extremely high using profound energy as its fuel. The bone looked like it was melting before Luo Tian immediately activated his Weapon Refining technique. His will entered the bones like a sh of electricity. It then started changing non-stop ording to his thoughts. It was rotating like crazy. And profound energy kept gushing out like crazy. At this moment, Luo Tian had forgotten everything except for his task at hand. A phantom image simr to an Immortal seemed to have appeared behind him. If a Weapon Refining Master was present, they would probably be almost shocked to death. Harmony between man and nature! This was the legendary realm of harmony between man and nature! A realm that only existed in legends! No one would expect for this to appear in a Profound Master who had just trained in weapon refinery ¨C this was simply too shocking! Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t know this was happening since his mind was entirely focused on the bone. ¡°Seed for me!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The ck mes exploded and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped. The current environment had gradually be normal like before. On top of the burning embers, a dazzling white de simr to an elephant¡¯s tusk was faintly giving off light. It was rather beautiful to behold because it was like a star shimmering in the dark sky. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully refining, proficiency value +3.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seeded!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing loudly in excitement as a burden lifted from his mind. It was also because of this sudden feeling that he almost fainted. His whole head was covered in sweat, his body drenched, and the mental fatigue was simr to a mountain crushing him causing him to feel very sleepy. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took several deep breaths as he sprawled to the ground. He then realized something in fear and said to himself: ¡°Your sister, next time I shouldn¡¯t train randomly like this because it¡¯s too tiring. If a rank 2 demonic beast suddenly appeared here, I¡¯d have no strength to handle it.¡± Sometimes you might jinx yourself! ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡­¡± Each step shook the grounds, followed by a vicious aura of death. Luo Tian was dumbfounded, ¡°Shit! No way, I can¡¯t be this unlucky right?¡± Chapter 77: Bringing Back A Fox Race Girl

Chapter 77 ¨C Bringing Back A Fox Race Girl

Chapter 77 ¨C Bringing Back A Fox Race Girl Because he was so focused, he mysteriously entered the legendary realm of harmony with man and nature. This realm was indeed awesome. No matter if you¡¯re refining pills, refining equipment, or just training in a martial skill, reaching such a realm will mean a huge harvest for the cultivator. However, this enlightenment realm consumes a lot of mental and profound energy so those that are too weak cannot handle it. Luo Tian had just ended his enlightenment and his body seemed to have copsed. He was unable to raise any strength and it would be impossible to recuperate unless given several hours. Out of all times, the sudden emergence of heavy footstep sounds of a demonic beast simply meant he was going deliver his life to someone else. The footstep sounds were heavy and brought an aura of death. There is no doubt that this demonic beast was at least a rank 3 or higher. Could it be the Thousand Year Zombie King?! Luo Tian¡¯s sudden thought wilted his heart as his body felt paralyzed. He then depressingly said: ¡°Oh mighty heavens, are you trying to y me to death?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian loudly yelled: ¡°Fatty Lei, quickly wake up for me!¡± Whether it was the Thousand Year Zombie King or a rank 2 demonic beast, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle either of them. The only way was for him to wake Feng Lei up. Feng Lei¡¯s current strength was at the Profound Pupil 9th rank. With his terrifying powers, there were no worries if he even encountered a rank 4 demonic beast. The snoring noise stopped. Lying below a tree, Feng Lei¡¯s eyes suddenly opened in rage as he leapt off like a ferocious beast. No matter how deep his sleep was or even if he had fainted; as long as he hears Luo Tian¡¯s cry, he would immediately wake up. Except¡­ This idiot rushed off in the wrong direction! During a critical moment, this guy ran off in the wrong direction! This¡­ Luo Tian almost threw up blood! ¡°Bang, bang, bang~¡­¡± The sound of those footsteps came closer and closer. Luo Tian¡¯s exhausted body had no strength left; he could only stare at the gloomy forest and mutter to himself: ¡°This time it¡¯s really the end for me.¡± ¡°Creak~¡­ rip~¡­¡± Tworge trees were toppled over and a white skeletal head peered out. With eyes that looked like ck holes and the aura of death from hell, two dragon whiskers started swaying in the breeze. Its entire body was covered with traces of demonic beast blood. This was actually Luo Tian¡¯s puppet soldier ¨C Ghost Dragon! ¡°Motherf*cker, you almost scared this daddy to death!¡± Luo Tian almost had a heart attack. He thought it would be a powerful demonic beast and didn¡¯t expect it to be his own puppet soldier. But why would Ghost Dragon suddenlye back here? He nevermanded it toe back yet. Strange! Very strange! Based on logic, Ghost Dragon was Luo Tian¡¯s puppet. Its actions were fully controlled by Luo Tian¡¯s will so if he didn¡¯t want Ghost Dragon toe back, how did ite back by itself? Ghost Dragon came closer. Its ck eyes stared at Luo Tian like it was worried or something. Upon seeing that Luo Tian was fine, its expression seem to rx and wasn¡¯t as serious as before. Everything it did appeared to be like someone with its own mind. Could it be¡­? Luo Tian¡¯s mind was startled. Recalling that he attempted to put his will into Ghost Dragon while creating him, could it have seeded? Ghost Dragon was able to sense Luo Tian. When Luo Tian¡¯s body became exhausted and his spirit became extremely fatigued, could it be that Ghost Dragon thought he was in danger so it immediately came back? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure yet, but he was able to sense that there was a big difference between Ghost Dragon and Optimus Prime. Luo Tian raised his head and faintly smiled: ¡°Brother, you were worried about me so you came back right?¡± Ghost Dragon had a dull look and didn¡¯t move like it didn¡¯t hear anything; or maybe it didn¡¯t understand what Luo Tian was saying. Luo Tian carefully looked up and down Ghost Dragon before smiling bitterly. He then said to himself: ¡°Looks like I was over thinking this.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m back!¡± Feng Lei shouted. As hisrge body descended from the sky, Feng Leinded heavily on the ground right in front of Luo Tian. And upon seeing the huge Ghost Dragon, he almost fainted from fright. With a forehead filled with sweat, Feng Lei asked in a trembling voice: ¡°B¡­ b¡­ boss, what sort of demonic beast is this?¡± With a body made up of demonic beast bones and a ferocious looking face with the aura of death, the image of Ghost Dragon gave one the feeling that even their souls would try to escape. Anyone seeing it would be afraid. Luo Tian red at the fatty and kicked his butt. ¡°If I was still waiting for you toe back, I¡¯d be already dead by now.¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly while scratching his head. He then apologized: ¡°This¡­ this one ran in the wrong direction.¡± Luo Tian sighed, and then said: ¡°I give up, only a dozen meters away yet you still ran in the wrong direction.¡± Feng Lei continued to smile foolishly, ¡°Boss, you still haven¡¯t told me what sort of demonic beast this thing is. No matter which part I look at, this thing makes the hair on my body stand on its end. How could its entire body be made up of bones? Could this demonic beast be from the extreme yinnds of the north?¡± To the north of the Tianxuan Continent was a ce like the kingdom of death. It was ranked first in the top ten forbiddennds of the continent, and the only ce that humans were never able to step foot on. The extreme yinnds of the north were filled with undead ¨C the humans were undead and the demonic beasts were undead. Those that resided there were extremely powerful. Whether it be their fighting capability or the martial skills they cultivated, they were all much strongerpared to their human counterparts. There¡¯s a rumor that¡­ The extreme yinnds of the north were connected to hell. The reason Feng Lei assumed Ghost Dragon was from the extreme yinnds of the north was because it was entirely made up of bones and carried the aura of death with it. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at the fatty and said: ¡°This is my new war pet, called Ghost Dragon.¡± ¡°A new war pet?¡± ¡°Ghost Dragon?¡± Feng Lei stared up at the huge Ghost Dragon in a dumbfounded manner. He then turned around and revealed eyes of worship: ¡°Boss, you are too strong. If I were a girl, I would definitely be seduced by your strength and would love you to death and then revive for more love.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°If you were a girl, I would definitely kick you all the way out to the Pacific Ocean.¡± Said Luo Tian pretending to be angry. Having a girl weighing 250 jin (330lb) that loved him to death was something he didn¡¯t want to imagine. ¡°Eh?¡± Feng Lei ran up to Ghost Dragon and examined a certain area. ¡°Hey boss, what is this?¡± Luo Tian nced over and was stunned for a second. If it weren¡¯t for Feng Lei bringing it up, he would have missed the small thing on Ghost Dragon¡¯s back. She was curled up there like a small kitten. She was wearing an all white dress, her hair in two pigtails, long eyshes, and her clenched fists like pink jade. The image of her was simr to those western porcin dolls. But¡­ Even a porcin doll wouldn¡¯t be as exquisite as her. They aura her body gave off was different to other girls ¨C an aura that brought endless enticement. She looked no more than ten years old yet her sleepy look was very sultry and charming. Luo Tian merely nced at her yet it felt his heart was stolen away. He had never experienced this type of feeling from Li Xue¡¯er before so this was too weird. Just a ten year old lolita was like this already¡­ wouldn¡¯t she be a super beauty that¡¯s capable of toppling kingdoms in a few years time? ¡°Boss look, she¡­ she¡­ she seems to have a tail.¡± Feng Lei had stared at the lolita quite a few times but didn¡¯t feel any type of enticement from her. He didn¡¯t feel any reaction at all while a rank 1 demonic beast would entice him even more. Luo Tian struggled to stand up and carefully looked; it was indeed true! Below her white dress was a small white tail poking out. The color was snow white, very smooth, and each hair could be clearly seen. It was as if the girl had used conditioner on it. It was unknown if Feng Lei¡¯s words were too loud or if she naturally woke up¡­ Her eyes openedzily and nced at Luo Tian. She blinked a few more times and looked again before standing up in fright. ¡°Ah¡­ ahhhhh¡­¡± Her footing was uneven when she stood up and suddenly fell off Ghost Dragon¡¯s back. The lolita quickly climbed back on her feet and clenched her fists. She then pouted and angrily stared at Luo Tian. As if she was out of breath, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯te any closer or else I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± She looked extremely adorable. Aplete mess of adorableness and cuteness! Luo Tian smiled and said in his own mind: ¡°A fox race girl? This is too awesome!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C T/N: Yin is dark or negative energy. Chapter 78: My Name Is An Chunchun

Chapter 78 ¨C My Name Is An Chunchun

Chapter 78 ¨C My Name Is An Chunchun In the Tianxuan Continent, there were many races abound. Tens of thousands of year ago, there were disputes amongst the various races which resulted in the biggest and most tragic war of the Tianxuan Continent. In the end, the humans won and took over the biggest portion of the Tianxuan Continent. All the other races retreated and hid themselves. The Undead Race at the Extreme Yin Lands of the North; the Sea God race at the Nether Sea territory; the Half-beast race of the Wild Lands¡­ and the Temple God race only heard of in legends. The tragedy of war that happened tens of thousands of years ago caused those races to remain in hiding. And it was only now that the continent was somewhat peaceful on the surface where each race wouldn¡¯t bother the other, would there be sightings of them. There were actually a plethora of conspiracies going on but that will be glossed over for now. The Fox Demon race, one of the myriad of races in the continent. They were usually hidden within the depths of mountain forests. They were naturally born with the ability to charm others; they were peerless with singing and dancing; and every male that sees them will be enchanted by them. Apart from this, their most amazing ability was being great in bed. Their bodies were so soft and flexible that it allowed them to be perfect in any difficult positions. One could describe them as knowledgeable in all one hundred and eight karma sutra positions ¨C giving youplete ecstasy. It was also this reason¡­ The Fox Demon race were cruelly hunted down and captured by humans. Each female Fox Demon race was worth up to a million taels of gold. If the female had a little bit of cultivation in her, she was worth upwards of tens of millions of gold. Once at the royal capital of the Heavenly Sword City, an adult Fox Demon was auctioned off for the horrifying price of twenty-seven million gold. An adult Fox Demon was mature and full of charm, but was difficult to subdue. But¡­ A juvenile Fox Demon was different in the fact that they can be trained and groomed. When they became an adult, they would be capable of rendering the perfect service. That¡¯s why the price of a juvenile Fox Demon was even more terrifying. Upon arriving in this new world, Luo Tian had read some books that spoke about the Fox Demon race. When looking at the girl pouting with her adorable gaze, it was difficult for Luo Tian to not have some evil intentions. Wait until she grows up, matures, and bes more beautiful¡­ then we¡¯ll do several difficult postures in bed¡­ too awesome! He almost couldn¡¯t control himself! When thinking about it, something started dripping out of Luo Tian¡¯s nose¡­ It was a nosebleed! Luo Tian¡¯s imagination had be very impure, and naturally started thinking of those Japanese AV action movies of his past life. She was a lolita that hadn¡¯t even reached ten years old yet! How can your imagination be this disgusting?! A beast! You¡¯re aplete beast! Luo Tian started scolding himself. Upon seeing how cute the lolita was, he squatted down with a friendly smile: ¡°Little girl¡­¡± With his nosebleed, eight days and eight nights without rest, disheveled hair, and a weird look in his eyes; Luo Tian looked the exact image of a perverted wretch. He was the stereotypical look of those perverted uncles! The Fox Demon lolita¡¯s eyes trembled as she stared at Luo Tian. She then forced herself to say: ¡°You, you, don¡¯te over. I, I will really hit you!¡± ¡°Hit me?¡± ¡°Little girl, this big brother isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± Luo Tian smiled. His smile looked a bit frivolous, kind of like those scumbags that catcalled girls walking by on the streets. How could this image not make a lolita scared? The lolita took half a step back while clenching her two small pink fists. She had the look of ¡°if you daree near me, I will definitely hit you.¡± She was extremely cautious. There¡¯s no way that Luo Tian would harm such an adorable lolita. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother saying anything more when seeing her act like this. There¡¯s no way he could use force right? If he did force her to calm down, he would even look down on himself. ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ A huge Green Eyed Python searching for food shot out. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and loudly shouted: ¡°Watch out!¡± The target of the Green Eyed Python was the Fox Demon lolita. Luo Tian¡¯s body was still in a weakened state but he didn¡¯t bother with it, he used whatever strength he had left to activate Shadewind Steps and shot out. ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± ¡°Snake!¡± The lolita jumped up in fright as her face turned pale. Luo Tian grabbed onto the Green Eyed Python and instantly threw it away. At the same time, Feng Lei stomped down and leapt up to receive the Green Eyed Python. His hands pulled away and directly ripped the snake apart into two pieces ¨C instant death! Fresh blood sttered the area. The lolita jumped up in fright again and directly leapt towards Luo Tian. Her legs were tightly wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s waist and her head buried in his chest. She then said in a shivering voice: ¡°Snake, there¡¯s a snake! Chunchun is very scared.¡± Seeing how truly scared she was, Luo Tian felt his heart ache. He then gently patted her back and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, big brother is here.¡± Immediately after¡­ The lolita raised her head to stare at Luo Tian before her little mouth pouted. She then jumped out of his embrace and clenched her two little fists while angrily shouting: ¡°Who says I¡¯m afraid of snakes? Humph, don¡¯te over or else I¡¯ll really hit you.¡± Luo Tian shook his head with a smile as he was quite amused by her cuteness. Her facial expression and her tone of voice was simply irresistible, causing anyone to enjoy her adorable attitude. It was even capable of temporarily throwing out all the worries Luo Tian had of the future. Luo Tian seriously said: ¡°I won¡¯t go over.¡± ¡°Gu~¡­ gu~¡­¡± The lolita¡¯s stomach gave of some growls of hunger. The lolita¡¯s face changed slightly as she blinked a few times. Upon seeing that Luo Tian seemed like he wasughing at her, she said: ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, humph.¡± ¡°Fatty¡­¡± ¡°Go open up the snake and clean it out.¡± Said Luo Tian. Feng Lei picked up the Green Eyed Python and trundled off. Luo Tian went to collect some dry wood to set up the fire. Once it was lit, he would asionally nce at the lolita while the lolita would nce back at him. The lolita¡¯s eyes showed curiosity as she didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was nning to do. Not long after¡­ Feng Lei returned. With these series of events, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to look at the properties of the sessfully refined Tang de. He then tossed it over and said: ¡°Here¡¯s your new weapon.¡± Feng Lei grabbed it with his hands and shouted: ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!¡± He cried out in surprise, managing to give Luo Tian and the lolita a scare. ¡°You damn fatty, are you going to die if you don¡¯t act that shocked?¡± Luo Tian red at Feng Lei. Feng Lei started wiping away the dust from the Tang de. His heart was in ecstasy as he almost kneeled down at Luo Tian¡¯s foot. ¡°Boss, are you really giving me this?¡± He almost couldn¡¯t believe it. This huge Tang de was simply too beautiful and too powerful. Moreover¡­ This was a Grade 2 weapon. This too was outside Luo Tian¡¯s expectation since he never imagined the first profound weapon he refined sessfully would turn out to be a Grade 2 one. While starting to grill the snake meat, Luo Tian said: ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, give it back to me.¡± ¡°I like!¡± ¡°I absolutely love it, thanks boss!¡± Said Feng Lei with a cheeky grin. The lolita nced at Feng Lei with disdain as she mumbled: ¡°He was immediately won over by a piece of trash weapon, what low standards.¡± Not long after, the snake meat started giving off a delicious barbecue smell that was extremely enticing. The lolita¡¯s stomach started growling even louder. Her pitch ck eyes were staring motionlessly at the grilled meat while drool starteding down her chin. ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Asked Luo Tian. The lolita nodded quickly but a few secondster, she started shaking her head like crazy. After swallowing a mouthful of drool, she then said: ¡°I¡¯m not even hungry one bit.¡± ¡°Fine then.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled before grabbing a skewer of meat and eating it. After much slurping, ¡°This smells and tastes soooo good.¡± ¡°Guuu~¡­¡± The lolita¡¯s little tummy started growling again as she swallowed back her drool. Seeing that half the snake meat had already been eaten by Luo Tian, the lolita couldn¡¯t handle her hunger anymore and looked at Luo Tian with a glimmer in her eyes. She then made a pitiful looking face and said: ¡°Big brother, can, can, can you give me a little bit to eat?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°But first, you have to tell me your name.¡± Luo Tian asked while he stopped eating. The lolita leapt forth in joy and arrived by Luo Tian with two strides. She grabbed a skewer of snake meat and her little face started eating like a kitten. In-between her eating and giggling, she replied: ¡°My name is An Chunchun.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- T/N: The breakdown of her name is An ¨C Peace, Chunchun ¨C Pure Pure. Chapter 79: Triggering An S-rank Quest

Chapter 79 ¨C Triggering An S-rank Quest

Chapter 79 ¨C Triggering An S-rank Quest ¡°Quail¡­ An Chunchun.¡± 1 ¡°Chunchun.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°That¡¯s a good name and suits you perfectly.¡± Chunchun matched her image of being cute and pure looking. Coupling with that name made her even more adorable in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big brother, are you going to capture me?¡± Asked An Chunchun while eating and staring at Luo Tian with her big round eyes filled with fear. But at least it was better than before. An Chunchun¡¯s cautious attitude seemed to have lessened a bit. After the move of ¡°hero saving the beauty¡± and another move of ¡°presenting delicious grilled meat,¡± this had practically captured the heart of the Fox Demon lolita. Luo Tian was startled and asked: ¡°Why would I want to capture you?¡± An Chunchun pouted her little lips before muttering softly: ¡°Capture me and then sell me to those aristocratic ns. Many members of my race have been captured for this reason. My mother¡­ my mother was¡­¡± ¡°Waaaa~¡­ waaaa~¡­¡± ¡°My mother was also captured and taken away, waaa~¡­¡± Her stubborn little mouth couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore as she started crying loudly when thinking of her mother. Tears streamed down her face and made plop plop sounds hitting the ground. Her crying was like a downpour causing anyone¡¯s heart to ache from seeing it. Even Feng Lei had a face full of rage as he angrily asked: ¡°Who the f*ck is this vicious?¡± Immediately after¡­ An Chunchun grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s leg and pitifully begged: ¡°Big brother, can you save my mother?¡± That pitiful looking face almost made Luo Tian¡¯s heart shatter. Luo Tian then asked in a serious manner: ¡°Do you know where your mother is?¡± ¡°My mother is at¡­¡± ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t know where, waaaa~¡­¡± An Chunchun started crying again from the pain as if she had lost everything dear to her. ¡°I only heard those people mention that they were going to take mother to the Heavenly Sword City for an auction. Big brother, what is an auction?¡± Luo Tian started frowning. Heavenly Sword City, the royal capital! That ce wasn¡¯t a poor remote vige like the Jade Mountain City. Experts were like clouds there and someone at the Profound Master realm was considered nothing. Wanting to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother from there was a near impossible task! If it were an auction¡­ How was he to take out tens of millions of gold? Luo Tian¡¯s mind was in pain as he secretly clenched his fists. Since he had promised her, he¡¯ll at least have to make an attempt at helping. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help feel some heart ache upon seeing An Chunchun¡¯s tears. He didn¡¯t want to see An Chunchun cry ever again. Such a cute and pure lolita should be growing up surrounded with happiness. Then¡­ then¡­ never mind. Luo Tian patted An Chunchun¡¯s head and said: ¡°Big brother promises you that he will definitely rescue your mother.¡± ¡°Pinky swear?¡± An Chunchun extended out her pinky in a very serious manner. For her, rescuing her mother was the greatest thing in her life so one had to pinky swear on it. Only after a pinky swear would the promise be in effect making Luo Tian help her. In her own little world, a pinky swear was simr to signing a contract. One would thenply by the stiptions andplete the task. Luo Tian extended out his pinky finger and hooked it with An Chunchun¡¯s little pinky. He then recited with her: ¡°Pinky swear, fingers hooked, nothing will change in a hundred years. Whoever does will be a little dog¡­¡± 2 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering an S-rank quest!¡± Quest: Rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother. Quest Time Limit: One year Quest Reward: 1,000,000 experience points, 10,000 profound energy, a random Earth Grade martial skill, and the favorability from An Chunchun increases by 10,000 points. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°An S-rank quest¡­ these types of hidden quests was actually triggered by me? I¡¯m simply too awesome that I¡¯m starting to fall in love with myself.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s blood was boiling as he never imagined a single promise with An Chunchun would activate an S-rank quest. He was way too shocked! One needs to know how rare these S-rank quests are in video games. One could traverse the entire map and still might not encounter these quests that go against the heavens. In the many years of ying video games, Luo Tian never encountered an S-rank quest before. That¡¯s why his whole body was boiling in excitement right now. Looking at the potential rewards again¡­ Gaining 1,000,000 experience points and 10,000 profound energy weren¡¯t considered much. The key was gaining an Earth Grade martial skill! Within the Tianxuan Continent, a Grade 9 martial skill was already a super existence. Now suddenly an Earth Grade martial skill was given just like that ¨C this was simply too amazing! And the most important part¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s favorability would increase by 10,000 points. What can 10,000 favorability points do? Damn, there¡¯s no need to borate on this right? This type of favorability would mean he could do whatever he wanted, whatever positions he¡­ uhhh¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s evil desires had risen again. Luo Tian carefully looked over the quest again and said to himself: ¡°The quest has a time limit of one year, which means within this one year, Chunchun¡¯s mother should be still safe.¡± ¡°One year!¡± ¡°Only one year¡¯s time.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he felt the weight on his shoulders had increased by another level. But no matter what, he had toplete this quest. Even if it weren¡¯t for the quest rewards, he still had to help An Chunchun. With this one year¡¯s time, he had to fully prepare himself. The Heavenly Sword City, a ce he had to make a trip to! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took a deep breath beforeforting An Chunchun: ¡°Chunchun must be good; big brother will definitely rescue your mother. Whatever big brother promises, he will definitely aplish.¡± An Chunchun looked up at Luo Tian and with a naive voice: ¡°I know, we pinky swore with each other so I believe big brother will do as he promised.¡± How could he disappoint such a pure and adorable lolita?! Luo Tian slightly frowned and gently patted An Chunchun¡¯s head, ¡°Fatty, let¡¯s continue killing.¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Feng Lei hefted the Tang de onto his shoulders and grinned foolishly, ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Tian lifted Chunchun onto Ghost Dragon¡¯s back and said through his mind: ¡°Ghost Dragon, your job is to make sure An Chunchun is safe at all times.¡± Ghost Dragon¡¯s ck eyes made a slight tremor. On top of Ghost Dragon¡¯s back, An Chunchun started giggling: ¡°So your name is Ghost Dragon. From now on, I will call you Little Dragon, heehee¡­¡± ¡°Move out!¡± Luo Tian loudly yelled out. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian released his senses that stretched out to the maximum surface area because he was trying to locate the Thousand Year Zombie King. He needed demon cores, lots and lots of demon cores! If An Chunchun¡¯s mother was really being auctioned off, he needed enough money to purchase her! Luo Tian only had one year¡¯s time and that was too short. He now had to desperately make money, level up, and prepare for everything. Luo Tian took a step out¡­ And the killing intent released from his body became even more imposing. Compared to before, he was even crazier now like a berserk demon. Jade Mountain City. At the city¡¯s south entrance, the entire Zhu family was standing in two rows with a serious expression on their faces. Not long after¡­ Three figures slowly entered sight. They were riding on top ofrge beasts with colorful markings on them. Each one of them had a proud expression on their face; a kind of arrogance that showed they were above the rest. The one in the lead was a handsome youth with a look of indifference. His eyes contained a deep contemptment that he didn¡¯t hide. Upon looking at the Jade Mountain City, he coldly sneered: ¡°Jade Mountain City, this daddy has returned!¡± Zhu Changfeng! The strongest trump card of the Zhu family! The number one outer sect disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect! There were already several inner sect elders that have contacted him hoping that he would be their disciple. Even the Sovereign knew of him and gave him praises. A neen year old who was at the peak of the Profound Master 9th rank! He was an existence that could look down on the entire Jade Mountain City. A true expert had arrived! The high profile arrival of Zhu Changfeng had shaken the entire Jade Mountain City! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C An Chun means quail (a bird), so it¡¯s a y on words. 2 ¨C The pinky swear rhyme is different in every country. Chapter 80: Your Sister! Try Showing Off In Front Of This Daddy Again…

Chapter 80 ¨C Your Sister! Try Showing Off In Front Of This Daddy Again¡­

Chapter 80 ¨C Your Sister! Try Showing Off In Front Of This Daddy Again¡­ The Ghostly Mountain Range was truly arge ce. Luo Tian had been killing and searching for a full five days, yet couldn¡¯t find any traces of the Thousand Year Zombie King. He was getting really frustrated at this point. After leveling up, he had enough strength to fight with the Thousand Year Zombie King. But he couldn¡¯t find it. Boss, oh boss, howe you haven¡¯t shown yourself? Inside video games, bosses usually hung around specific locations. Since Luo Tian wasn¡¯t ying a game, that¡¯s why there¡¯s no way the Thousand Year Zombie King will sit around at the same location waiting for him. The Ghostly Mountain Range was simply too vast, and wanting to find it quickly was truly a difficult task. It has now been a total of thirteen days so there was a little more than half a month left. Since there was still quite a bit of time to go, Luo Tian was annoyed but wasn¡¯t too worried yet. He was nning on searching for a few more days and will only return if he really couldn¡¯t find it. This area was getting really close to the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range and there was a high chance of encountering a high ranking demonic beast. If they were unfortunate enough to encounter a rank 6 demonic beast, death would be the only oue for them. As evening descended¡­ The dark and gloomy forest would asionally show a sh of green light. Luo Tian had instakilled a ck Panther with a single punch. He then said: ¡°This will be it for the day. Fatty, go grab this ck Panther and wash it clean.¡± After absorbing all the ck Panther¡¯s blood essence, Feng Lei responded: ¡°En.¡± On the back of Ghost Dragon, An Chunchun gradually opened her eyes. With a look like she hadn¡¯tpletely woken up yet, she asked: ¡°Big brother, are we eating now?¡± Luo Tian gently smiled as he felt An Chunchun was getting more adorable as the days went by. ¡°En, tonight we¡¯re eating grilled ck Panther meat.¡± ¡°Hooray!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for a meal again, heh.¡± An Chunchun leapt off Ghost Dragon¡¯s back andnded firmly on the ground. She then quickly leapt towards Luo Tian and wrapped her legs around his waist. She then gave Luo Tian a quick kiss on the cheeks and said: ¡°Long live big brother!¡± This little brat was a glutton. She ate even more than Luo Tian. He had always wondered how her small stomach could hold so much food. Gathering firewood, lighting the fire, and setting up the grill rack. In less than half an hour, the fragrant meat was almost done. The smell of grilled meat permeated the air and spread to the rest of the forest. Not long after, over a dozen demonic beasts had arrived about a hundred meters from Luo Tian andpany. But none of them dared to get any closer. They were particrly afraid of the death auraing from Ghost Dragon. Although they didn¡¯t dare to get closer, they would still asionally give out a low growl. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes swept past them and angrily said: ¡°Their growls are so annoying.¡± After saying that¡­ He threw his huge Tang de on his shoulders and said: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m gonna go silence them.¡± Luo Tian waved his hand: ¡°Go ahead, just be careful out there.¡± Feng Lei grinned, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can take care of them in just a few minutes since I broke through to the Profound Master realm today.¡± After five days of non-stop absorption of blood essence, it allowed Feng Lei to step into the Profound Master realm. This speed was¡­ Simply too astonishing! Luo Tian was still quite a distance from leveling up. Right now he still needed a few hundred thousand experience points so low leveled demonic beasts couldn¡¯t satisfy his needs anymore. ¡°Big brother fatty, you have toe back quickly or else I¡¯m going to finish off all the grilled meat.¡± An Chunchun grinned with wrinkled lips making her look like a little kitten. Feng Lei had a foolish grin on his face as well before striding into the forest. As his figure disappeared into the darkness, his voice could be heard loudly shouting: ¡°Cry, cry, cry, so goddamn annoying! Watch how this daddy takes care of you ¡®all!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After several dull and heavy sounds were heard, the surrounding area regained its silence. ¡°Fatty¡¯s attacks are getting much stronger; he only requires a few moves to settle them¡­¡± ¡°Wait¡­!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian started frowning as his senses swept out like lightning. Within several breaths, what his senses detected made his expression drastically change. ¡°Killing intent! A very strong killing intent!¡± ¡°Fatty¡­!¡± ¡°Ghost Dragon, protect An Chunchun.¡± By the time his voice faded, Luo Tian had already disappeared from his original spot. An Chunchun turned to watch Luo Tian¡¯s disappearing figure. She then said with unease: ¡°Little Dragon, big brother should be fine right?¡± Ghost Dragon shook his head in a rather natural fashion. He actually understood what An Chunchun was saying! If Luo Tian saw this, he would definitely be shocked beyond words! An Chunchun seemed to have some inborn ability¡­ A super strong unique ability that had resulted in the tragic downfall of the Fox Demon race! ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Fatty!¡± Luo Tian loudly shouted while he was releasing his own aura out without fear. He was worried but excited at the same time, ¡°You damn dog thing, you¡¯ve finally revealed yourself.¡± Zombie King, the Thousand Year Zombie King! It was the Thousand Year Zombie King that had chased Luo Tian off a cliff where he almost died. This was the Thousand Year Zombie King who possessed the super strong vicious killing intent! You¡¯ve f*cking made me look all over for you! Feng Lei crawled up from the ground while coughing out a mouthful of ck blood. He then yelled: ¡°I¡¯m okay boss! This bastard is too sinister; it actually hid amongst the crowd of demonic beasts and made a sneak attack on me!¡± No wonder these demonic beasts were giving off low growls incessantly. They weren¡¯t actually afraid of Ghost Dragon¡¯s death aura, they were actually afraid of the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s killing intent. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Under the moonlight, the Thousand Year Zombie King was non-stop exhaling a white mist. One could see the blue veins convulsing under its dark skin in unison with the breathing. Apletely overwhelming sense of ferocious killing intent! The Thousand Year Zombie King noticed Feng Lei was still alive. Its six eyes showed a slight change as it leapt out filled with thick unparalleled killing intent. Feng Lei was pretty much pped down by a single strike of the Thousand Year Zombie King. His whole body was in pain but the injuries weren¡¯t heavy. The defensive power of his physical body was actually much tougher than the average person in the Profound Master realm. Seeing how the Thousand Year Zombie King had leapt into the air towards him again, Feng Lei was now pissed. He stood back up, swept the Tang de in an arc, pointed at the Thousand Year Zombie King and cursed: ¡°Your granny! This daddy will fight you with all he has!¡± There was still arge distance between Luo Tian and Feng Lei. With Feng Lei¡¯s current strength, he was not the opponent of the Thousand Year Zombie King. Not to mention the Thousand Year Zombie King felt it was aplete insult that it couldn¡¯t kill Feng Lei with a single strike. This naturally caused the Thousand Year Zombie King to get angry! There¡¯s no other choice! Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth, and. Luo Tian roared out again: ¡°Level 2¡­ Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The power of a Profound Master 5th rankpletely exploded forth. Another roar was heard: ¡°You damn dog thing, grandpa is right here! Come chase this daddy!¡± ¡°Fatty, move away! You still aren¡¯t its opponent!¡± ¡°This time I must really y it to death!¡± Recalling how cowardly his escape wasst time, Luo Tian¡¯s rage started rising as he remembered the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s braggart face. Thinking how he had searched for it for five days and five nights, the rage further increased. Motherf*cker, if I don¡¯t kill you this time, this daddy won¡¯t be called Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s speed was extremely fast! With four times the attributes and level 2 Shadewind Steps, Luo Tian had managed to instantly arrive at the spot where the Thousand Year Zombie King was going tond at. He then excitedly smile, ¡°Grandson, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to show off now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you try out this daddy¡¯s new martial skill.¡± ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡± ¡°Rar~!¡± A lion and tiger roared in unison, and all beasts shall bow down! The powerful ability of shattering gold and one¡¯s soul was released! Rings of energy like waves started rippling out, causing a stinging pain to the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s eardrum. Its whole body suddenly weakened. How can the martial skill that Xiao Yan cultivated not be strong? It was at this time¡­ ck clouds started rolling in and thunder started booming in the nine heavens. A huge swath of lightning started appearing above the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s head. Martial Skill: Myriad Thunder Roar This was the martial skill that the Furious Thunder Bullprehended! Luo Tian ferociously roared out: ¡°You damn dog thing! Let¡¯s see you swagger in front of this daddy! Go ahead, try showing off in front of this daddy again!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Destroy this motherf*cker for me!¡± Chapter 81: A Huge Explosion

Chapter 81 ¨C A Huge Explosion

Chapter 81 ¨C A Huge Explosion To be frank¡­ Luo Tian had a belly full of fire. Back then, he was a dumb idiot for attempting to imitate the movies of his previous life to escape the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s detection. Never would he have imagined that the demon would y around and actually imitate him instead, making Luo Tian extremely embarrassed. And then it kept chasing after him. Without a choice, he ended up jumping off a waterfall. If his life wasn¡¯t blessed, he would¡¯ve died at the bottom of the pool already. The Thousand Year Zombie King hadpletely enraged him. So once he made a move, Luo Tian immediately activated his two strongest martial skills. He then vented: ¡°Who told you to show off? Go ahead, f*cking show off in front of this daddy again!¡± Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar. This was a sonic attack that was capable of creating a brief dizzying effect. The duration of the dizzying effect would increase based on the skill¡¯s level. This martial skill could act in concert with any other skills. After activating Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar, the Thousand Year Zombie King was under the dizzying effect. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and followed up by angrily roaring out the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s strongest attack ¨C Myriad Thunder Roar. What sort of attack were zombies most afraid of? The electrical ones! Inside any video game, as long as they were monsters rted to the undead, their nemesis was always attacks rted to electricity. Even though the profound energy consumption of Myriad Thunder Roar was quiterge, Luo Tian didn¡¯t care because all he wanted to do was to kill it. ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± The Myriad Thunder Roar loudly resonated outwards over dozens of kilometers away, scaring away waves and waves of birds and beasts alike. In the center of the lightning storm was Luo Tianughing excitedly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is way too f*cking cool! It truly deserves to be the martial skill of the Furious Thunder Bull!¡± ¡°Extremely powerful¡­ this big brother likes it a lot! Hahaha¡­¡± In the midst of the lightning storm¡­ The Thousand Year Zombie King was just like a regr human being struck with lightning. Its arms were dancing around and its body started turning ck with wisps of smokeing out. Out of its six eyes, three of them were directly struck blind with bright red blood seeping out. Its expression had turned even more hideous looking with a mix of awkwardness. ¡°Such a day hase for you as well!¡± ¡°Back then you chased this daddy off a cliff, so now it¡¯s my turn for revenge.¡± Luo Tian had a proud and excited expression on his face. The moment the myriad lightnings finished descending, Luo Tian yelled out: ¡°Fatty, it¡¯s time for our revenge!¡± ¡°Your granny!¡± Feng Lei roared out since he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He hefted up his Tang de and stomped off his fat legs. He then barreled towards the Thousand Year Zombie King simr to a bulldozer. Also at the same time¡­ Luo Tian lowered his fists and rushed forth. His body was like a shadow fluttering in the wind, creating a blur of his afterimage that no one could tell where he really was. ¡°Thunder Tiger Charge!¡± ¡°This daddy will chop you up!¡± The two of them almost struck out at the same time. This exact moment was simr to the say: when you¡¯re ill, go for the kill. The Thousand Year Zombie King was struck dizzy by two martial skills, so there¡¯s no way he had time to react. Never would it have imagined that these two guys could grow so fast in just several days. ¡°sh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The huge bone de chopped down, aiming for the top of the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s head. This de was not the previous de. Its strength was also not the previous strength. Even steel bones would shatter with this de chopping down. But¡­ There was only a slight cut on the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s head with a faint trace of blooding out. This injury to it could be considered nothing much. This kind of defense¡­ Was unimaginable! The Thousand Year Zombie King didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain. What was pain? It didn¡¯t even understand that concept because there weren¡¯t any pain receptors to send signals to its brain. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank yet his pair of fists continued to heavily m out. The attack heavily smashed into the chest of the Thousand Year Zombie King. ¡°Bang~!¡± Two four-finger dents were stamped onto the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s chest, yet it just took two light steps backwards. Its remaining three eyes nced at them, and its lips with a trace of blood broke out into a grin. It was smiling; smiling in disdain as if it was saying: ¡°Is this all the strength you guys have? Too weak, so weak that it¡¯s aplete mess.¡± This thing was actually smiling. They were being ridiculed by a demonic beast. Even if uncle can endure it, aunty cannot endure it! The rage inside Luo Tian burst out as he yelled: ¡°Fatty, move out of the way. I¡¯m going to solo this thing!¡± Feng Lei was startled, but continued: ¡°Boss, this thing is afraid of electricity. Do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± ¡°This bastard dares to ridicule me? I want its soul to shatter and disperse for all eternity as the consequence!¡± Luo Tian directly rejected Feng Lei. Feng Lei had unconsciously swallowed the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s demon core so his attacks would asionally contain a trace of lightning in his attacks. It was obvious that with his level advancement, he was capable of releasing lightning attacks. Luo Tian had a slight suspicion that the ferocious looking tattoo on the back of Feng Lei¡¯s bald head might be the lord of thunder for the Chinese gods, the Thunder Deity! The Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s three eyes changed as its smile disappeared. Its body suddenly exploded forth with a ripple of red colored energy. Killing intent! An iparably thick killing intent! It was simr to tens of thousands of mountains all crushing down making Luo Tian¡¯s spirit extremely ufortable. In an instant, his eyes, his eardrums, his sea on consciousness, and his internal organs all started bing swollen with blood. If this continued, all orifices in his body would probably start bleeding. The Thousand Year Zombie King had eyes of contempt as if this was all a joke. It waspletely scorning the human in front of it as if saying: ¡°A little ant like you wants to fight with me? Courting death!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Luo Tian roared into the sky: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± Once the ability¡¯s cool down was up, Luo Tian would continue activating the martial skill one right after the other. In less than a minute, multiple Myriad Thunder Roars had superimposed on each other. Luo Tian looked like a lunatic right now. Okay, not looked like, Luo Tian practically was a lunatic right now. He was a lunatic at the most demented stage possible that would do anything to kill you. Being suppressed by the killing intent was too ufortable. If he didn¡¯t release that pent up feeling, he would definitely die. At the very beginning¡­ The change in the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s eyes, and that sneer in contempt, made it have an expression implying ¡°this daddy will stand here and do nothing, yet you still can¡¯t kill this daddy.¡± And now it started show signs of panic. Its entire body was showing wisps of white smoke, and pieces of charred flesh were being blown off by thick columns of lightning striking its body. In the end, its body was now crooked; all six eyes had been struck closed; and its whole face was covered in fresh blood. After being struck so many times, there wasn¡¯t a single area of normal flesh since they were all charred ck. Its expression was no longer filled with contempt and was reced with the look of fear and horror. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°This daddy wants to see if you can survive this!¡± ¡°Boom for me!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± Luo Tian once again roared out. ck clouds started gathering above his head and the violent sounds of thunder rang out through the nine heavens before lightning started raining down again. ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Thousand Year Zombie King had been struck to the point of not even leaving a scrap behind. It was simr to one failing to avoid a cmity, and its soul had now been shattered and dispersed. At this time, the long awaited alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian¡¯s spirit finally loosened up. His whole body was drenched in sweat as he crumpled to the ground. He started gasping for air and calming his mind down while waiting for the results. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart was calming down. It wasn¡¯t a peaceful calm but the calm before the excitement. He was saying inside his heart: ¡°Explode, explode, there has to be a good loot explosion. It has to or else I¡¯d have suffered a big loss!¡± ¡°A huge explosion!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, Teacher Yui Hatano, Teacher Maria Ozawa, 1 you all must bless me with a huge loot explosion!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C If you guys forgot, Luo Tian likes to pray to Japanese adult video actresses. Chapter 82: The Song Family Was Destroyed

Chapter 82 ¨C The Song Family Was Destroyed

Chapter 82 ¨C The Song Family Was Destroyed This was hisst 1000 profound energy. If it didn¡¯t strike it to death, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Tens of thousands of profound energy was thus depleted into nothing. Luo Tian was aplete lunatic. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Thousand Year Zombie King. You have gained 20,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s blood essence. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Evil Blood Armor.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Killing Intent demon core. Would you like to fuse with it?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m rich!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve struck it rich!¡± Luo Tian was stunned as he looked up at the sky with a pair of dull eyes. This happiness arrived too sudden so he wasn¡¯t prepared for it. When he killed the Furious Thunder Bull, it exploded out a martial skill. When he killed the Lava Lizard, it exploded out with another martial skill. When he killed the newbie vige¡¯s boss Luo Jianshan, he exploded out several pieces of trash. Luo Tian had thought that bosses wouldn¡¯t explode with any especially awesome loot in this world. But¡­ Never would he have imagined that the loots of the Thousand Year Zombie King would be so great. Not only did it explode forth a demon core, it even exploded with a magical item ¨C Evil Blood Armor. It exploded with a piece of equipment! He couldn¡¯t wait anymore and made a thought to open up the system to look at the stats of it. Item: Evil Blood Armor Grade: 5 (Spirit Treasure) Item Description: The Evil Blood Armor is an item the Thousand Year Zombie King created by absorbing blood essence. Contained within it are tens of thousands of killing intent from demonic beasts, and possesses a very strong defense. Description 2: The Evil Blood Armor is capable of absorbing killing intent. As each life is taken, 100 points of killing intent would be replenished. The higher the killing intent value is, the higher the defensive properties the armor would exhibit. ¡°Oh shit, it¡¯s a Spirit Treasure!¡± ¡°This is simply a tailor-made equipment for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was so excited that it was in aplete mess. With this thing, even if he had a solo match with the Profound Master 9th rank Zhu Yaozong, he would not be afraid at all. Feng Lei¡¯s strength is strong right? The attack power of a Grade 2 Tang de is strong too right? But it wasn¡¯t capable of breaking through the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s defense. The reason was all because of this Evil Blood Armor filled with killing intent. And this wasn¡¯t the maximum potential of the Evil Blood Armor because the killing intent wasn¡¯t at its max value yet. If it were to be filled to the brim, then¡­ A gulp sound came from Luo Tian as he swallowed hard from feeling beyond ecstatic. This makes one too f*cking excited! Apart from the Evil Blood Armor, there was also a blood red demon core. A killing intent demon core. It was radiating an extremely strong killing intent. The moment Luo Tian received the demon core; even the Blood Devouring Wild de was moved by it. Luo Tian could clearly sense a trace of panice from the Blood Devouring Wild de. Although it tried to cover it up, Luo Tian was still able to sense it. Most of the demon cores don¡¯t have any special attributes. If they do have it, the attributes should be along the line of natural elements such as gold, wood, water, fire, or earth. A demon core containing killing intent was unheard of, most likely some type of mutation urred for it to turn out this way. The persistent ferocious aura of the Thousand Year Zombie King most likely had something to do with it. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will you be fusing with it?¡± The system once again made an alert. Luo Tian was deep in thought but still hadn¡¯te to a decision. The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s rough voice sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re thinking about fusing with that piece of trash? Can you be a bit more promising?¡± Luo Tian was somewhat startled by the voice before faintly smiling, ¡°Fuse!¡± He was originally thinking he would need more time to think things through since there¡¯s certainly a degree of risk by fusing with a mutated demon core. In the event the fusion fails, the consequences of it maybe unimaginable. But¡­ The disdain shown by the Blood Devouring Wild de was unable to cover up its trace of fear. It was afraid. Afraid that Luo Tian would have the demon core fuse into his body. Luo Tian figured that no matter what effects he would experience after fusing with the demon core, he still had to do it. As long as the Blood Devouring Wild de was afraid of the fusion, that was a good enough reason. Luo Tian wanted to subdue the Blood Devouring Wild de. In order to subdue the Blood Devouring Wild de, his current strength alone was not enough. He had to be more ferocious and crazier. The most important part was that his killing intent had topletely suppress the de¡¯s. Only through this can he subdue it. The domineering aura of the Blood Devouring Wild de and the power it possessed was unimaginable. With its slogan of myriad des shall ughter all, how terrifying would its power be? One needs to emphasize that the Blood Devouring Wild de was truly too domineering. So if one was to hold onto it while carousing down the street, wouldn¡¯t millions of girls be charmed by it? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Did water get into your brains? You actually fused with that piece of trash! You, you, you¡­¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de was so angry that it couldn¡¯t even speak properly. At the same time, a trace of fear could be detected. ¡°Starting the fusion process¡­¡± In an instant¡­ The killing intent demon core entered Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness, and the scarlet colored killing intent started radiating out. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A loud noise sounded off in his mind. Luo Tian¡¯s aura suddenly changed and a thick murderous killing intent naturally released from his body. Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness; his internal organs; every limb and each bone; every meridian point; every tendon, every hair on his body and every cell started emitting killing intent. Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was simr to a ughter formation. It was like a mere thought of his was capable of ughtering the entire world. This type of feeling was too awesome, to the point that Luo Tian almost moaned out erotically. At the same time, Luo Tian found out there was no signs of rejection from the demon core. The fusion process had instantly seeded, which was a speed that no one would dare to believe. One needs to know that to this day, the demon core of the Furious Thunder Bull had still not finished fusing with Feng Lei yet. As for Luo Tian, it was like water running into a canal where he used less than a second. There was actually a rtionship with the killing intent Luo Tian originally had. The killing intent in his body was also quite strong. Perhaps it¡¯s rted to his level up system, or maybe him transmigrating and finding himself in the midst of so much injustice. The umtion of killing intent had been forming drop by drop inside him. With all these injustices he encountered; the ridicule; and all types of pressure he has been suffering; the killing intent in his heart had been growing like crazy. And when he had finally be the Luo family¡¯s pir, both the Zhu and Zhou family wouldn¡¯t leave him alone. Now his killing intent increased again from the demon core. Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent had now reached an absolute level. It was at an ¡°it¡¯s either you die, or you die, there¡¯s no I because your death is absolute!¡± Apart from this¡­ For the killing intent demon core to fuse with Luo Tian so fast, part of the credit goes towards the Blood Devouring Wild de. If it weren¡¯t for the de dragging Luo Tian into its world of ughter, the killing intent in his heart wouldn¡¯t have underwent a qualitative change. If it weren¡¯t for that change, achieving such a fast fusion rate would be next to impossible. The demon core had beenpletely fused. The Blood Devouring Wild de was panicking a bit. Luo Tian startedughing evilly inside his heart before saying in his mind: ¡°Hey Blood Devouring Wild de, isn¡¯t it time for us to have a good chat right now? Heehee¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sunset was blood red. Jade Mountain City, the Song family. The main entrance, courtyards, main hall, and each room was filled with corpses. Fresh blood and mutted limbs caused the entire Song household to be filled with the pungent scent of blood. This was simr to a living hell! Apart from the Song Patriarch and a few others, the four hundred plus disciples surnamed Song had died from a battle! It was a full day of massacre from morning to evening. Fresh blood stained the skies while an eerie silence unnerved the residents throughout the entire Jade Mountain City. Suppression like a mountain and river, crushed down on every part of the Jade Mountain City. The Song family was destroyed! At the main entrance of the Song family, Zhu Changfeng had a face full of contempt. He then coldly grunted: ¡°Not even a single person that can fight me.¡± ¡°Big brother, are we going to the Luo family after this?¡± Smiled Zhu Mei like a blooming flower has she nestled herself in the embrace of another youth. Zhu Changfeng lightly smiled, ¡°The Luo family?¡± ¡°Is it the home of that Luo something Tian who bullied you?¡± Zhu Mei nodded heavily and angrily pouted: ¡°En!¡± Zhu Changfeng coldly smiled and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t he still at the Ghostly Mountain Range? Wait until he returns and then we can slowly y him to death, hahaha¡­¡± This made Zhu Mei smile even more brilliantly. She then said viciously in her heart: ¡°Luo Tian, the day of your return will be the day of your death!¡± Chapter 83: Noble, This Little Lady Admits Her Mistake

Chapter 83 ¨C Noble, This Little Lady Admits Her Mistake

Chapter 83 ¨C Noble, This Little Lady Admits Her Mistake Jade Mountain City, the Luo family. ¡°What happened to the Song family was too inhumane.¡± ¡°The disciples without the surname were driven out, and those that didn¡¯t leave were killed on the spot.¡± ¡°None of the disciples with the surname Song were spared, even babies still in their cribs weren¡¯t! Zhu Changfeng is simply too ruthless, he¡¯s even lower than a beast!¡± Said Luo Kunshan through clenched teeth. Inside a room. The faces of Song Yannan and Song Yanqun werepletely pale. Their eyes were dull and lifeless; their heartspletely dead as they couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. They will never forget the scene of the massacre their entire lives. This pain was more painful than having a drill bore into one¡¯s heart; it was a pain beyond words could describe. They were so much in pain that they couldn¡¯t say a thing. They looked like they had died already and only a soulless empty shell was left. Luo Kunshan was frowning. He wanted tofort them but had no clue how to even start. The Song family that had established themselves for several centuries in the Jade Mountain City had suddenly been massacred to the point where blood flowed like a river. How was he to go aboutforting them? What kind of words could he even use tofort them? Luo Kunshan sighed a few times before saying: ¡°Patriarch Song, you two should be at ease and stay here. As long as there¡¯s still one member of our Luo family around, we will do our best to protect you.¡± After saying that, Luo Kunshan sighed again as he too grieved for them. ¡°A good family like theirs would be gone just like that, sigh¡­¡± Once the Song family was destroyed, the pressure on Luo Kunshan increased dramatically. Without a doubt¡­ The next target of their Zhu family will definitely be the Luo family. Although Luo Kunshan had been secretly preparing for the inevitable arrival, he was still secretly hoping that Luo Tian coulde back a little earlier. He really couldn¡¯t endure the pressure any longer¡­ There were many disciples with and without the Luo family name that had chosen to leave the household. Within these several days, the amount of disciples that left totaled over a dozen. At this point in time, one could say it was one disaster after another. It could be said that in one night, the Zhu family¡¯s forces had be the strongest family in the entire Jade Mountain City. Even the Zhou family who were allied with them didn¡¯t dare to take any unnecessary actions. The entire Jade Mountain City was in fear of the Zhu family. The current Zhu family was simr to the dictator of the Jade Mountain City; whoever dares to make a noise will be immediately annihted! ¡°Elder Luo¡­¡± Song Yanqun suddenly spoke up as Luo Kunshan was about to leave the room: ¡°Little brother Luo is still in the Ghostly Mountain Range so you should quickly send someone to notify him to run as far away as possible. Until he has enough strength, tell him not to return to the Jade Mountain City.¡± The amount of experts at the Profound Master realm was not little in the Song family. One could even say that out of the four major families, they would have the most, yet¡­ In front of Zhu Changfeng and the other two Azure Cloud Sect disciples, they had no power to resist at all. They were basically beaten by a single strike ¨C instant killed! With his strength at the Profound Master 9th rank, Song Yannan was defeated by Zhu Changfeng in less than ten moves. And Zhu Changfeng hadn¡¯t even disyed all his potential yet which shows how terrifying his strength was! The Song family was destroyed. How would the Luo family who were already shaking from minor wind and rain survive as well? The annihtion of the Luo family would happen sooner orter. That¡¯s why Song Yanqun was worried about Luo Tian even though he was in such an emotional state. Luo Tian was still in the Ghostly Mountain Range so he had to remind Luo Kunshan what he should do. Luo Kunshan¡¯s eyes widened as his heart panicked. Without waiting for Luo Kunshan to respond, Song Yannan started saying: ¡°You should understand Luo Tian¡¯s temper. If you were to tell him everything that¡¯s happened in the Jade Mountain City, he will not run away and instead immediately return. He¡¯s currently in a critical moment of his training so we shouldn¡¯t affect him emotionally right now.¡± After saying that, Song Yannan looked out of the window and faintly said: ¡°I believe in him.¡± The three of them had a deste look to their faces. They were now staring out the window into the sky with a trace of endless expectation. They were secretly looking forward to the moment that Luo Tian returns! The Luo family, inside a small exquisite looking courtyard. Li Xue¡¯er had a slightly ugly look on her face as she angrily said: ¡°A little tiny Zhu family are already so vicious; they were killing people like they were cutting down grass!¡± Beneath the ck robe, Leng Hanshuang¡¯s voice was as cold as ice: ¡°Thew of the jungle is how people survive in this world, and the Song family openly supported the Luo family. The Zhu family had hidden their trump card so once Zhu Changfeng came back, I already foresaw the Song family would suffer. What I didn¡¯t expect was a young aged Zhu Changfeng would possess such a desire for murdering people. He was so damn despicable that killing people was like a game to him.¡± Li Xue¡¯er then asked: ¡°Big sister Shuang, do you think the Zhu family wille after the Luo family?¡± Leng Hanshuang replied: ¡°Most likely not for now or else they would¡¯ve made their move already. It looks like someone in the Zhu family told them Luo Tian hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± ¡°What the Zhu family is nning is to rip up the roots all at once. Once Luo Tianes back, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Once big brother Luo Tianes back, he¡¯ll beat them all to the ground.¡± Li Xue¡¯er believed in Luo Tian so she made this statement filled with confidence. This type of belief waspletely unreasonable. Even if the sky was falling down, Li Xue¡¯er believed Luo Tian would be able to hold the sky back up! Leng Hanshuang coldlyughed out once. Herughter was extremely cold, simr to an iceberg frozen for over a millennium. Herughter was filled with contempt and disdain: ¡°Him? How much improvement can he achieve in a short one month period? Even if he makes a breakthrough to the next level, he¡¯s still not Zhu Changfeng¡¯s opponent. The difference between their cultivation is like apletely different realm.¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was unhappy. She didn¡¯t like it when people said bad things about Luo Tian. After pausing in thought, ¡°Last time you said big brother Luo Tian isn¡¯t the opponent of the Lava Lizard yet he won. I also won a hundred pieces of xuan stones out of it. Now you¡¯re saying big brother Luo Tian isn¡¯t the opponent of Zhu Changfeng. Big sister Shuang, should we bet on this or something?¡± Leng Hanshuang coldly replied: ¡°Last time was definitely my mistake in judgment. This day I will absolutely not be wrong ¨C Luo Tian is definitely not a match for Zhu Changfeng.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was even more unhappy now. Her voice was raised an octave higher as she said: ¡°Big sister Shuang, I¡¯m going to be mad at you if you keep saying big brother Luo Tian is not that pig head Feng¡¯s 1 opponent. Just tell me, are you willing to bet on it?¡± Leng Hanshuang replied: ¡°What are the stakes?¡± Li Xue¡¯er giggled: ¡°If I were to win, you will take off your ck cloak and bow to big brother Luo Tian in apology. You also have to say ¡®Noble, this littledy admits her mistake!¡¯¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯splexion hiddenly changed as her body involuntarily shivered a bit. She then patiently asked: ¡°Then what if I win?¡± Without hesitating, Li Xue¡¯er said: ¡°I will immediately go home with you.¡± Leng Hanshuang immediately responded: ¡°It¡¯s a deal! I will say in advance that I will absolutely not save your big brother Luo Tian!¡± She despised Luo Tian. It was because of Luo Tian that Li Xue¡¯er was reluctant to leave Jade Mountain City. Furthermore, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s status was at such a level that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even qualified to look up to her; he was absolutely not someone that can match up with Li Xue¡¯er. Only Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian was a match for her! Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s little mouth pouted as she angrily said: ¡°Like my big brother Luo Tian would need you to save him. Just you watch, my big brother Luo Tian will beat up Zhu Changfeng to the point that he¡¯s unable to stand back up, humph!¡± After saying that¡­ Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even look back before going into her room. Her expression was arrogant and domineering, not to mention extremely cute as well. After entering her room, Li Xue¡¯er sped her fingers together and piously prayed: ¡°Daddy, you have to bless big brother Luo Tian so that he can avoid this crisis.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Time passed on quietly and with a blink of an eye, it was already the twenty-ninth day. It was very quiet during this time in Jade Mountain City. It was so quiet in the city that it made some people have difficulty breathing. The assembly point in the Ghostly Mountain Range. Luo Tian looked at the ten Luo family disciples that were selected for this training. He couldn¡¯t help be excited as he noticed that they were all now different from the past. ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Jade Mountain City!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The family name Zhu sounds like pig in Chinese, so Li Xue¡¯er is using a y on words to call him a pig head. Chapter 84: He Is Luo Tian!

Chapter 84 ¨C He Is Luo Tian!

Chapter 84 ¨C He Is Luo Tian! Drunken Immortal, the Jade Mountain City¡¯s best restaurant. The dishes were all delicious and the alcohol had been brewed for decades. When the food arrived, the fragrant smell would spread out miles around that even Immortals would pause in ce. This was a century old store and its business was booming. But tonight, the Drunken Immortal¡¯s main dining room appeared cold and lonely without any customers around. The strange thing was that a third floor room was the only ce that was brightly lit. It also happened to be the Drunken Immortal¡¯s best private room. Inside the private room, Zhu Mei was dressed in skimpy clothing showing off her two white and alluring half exposed watermelons with faint green veins. She was currently sitting in the embrace of a guy as she said in a flirty voice: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, my good big brother, you must bring me along to the Azure Cloud Sect.¡± As she said that, the fragrant smell of her breath blew into the guy¡¯s ear. This made the guy¡¯s heart itch, and his little brother down there had already pointed to the sky. Since Zhu Mei was sitting on hisp, she naturally felt it poking against her. Her hands gently caressed it with a giggle: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, you are so naughty.¡± ¡°Come, you little demoness!¡± Chen Wu was being yed by Zhu Mei to the point that he couldn¡¯t control it anymore. The only thing on his mind right now was to push down Zhu Mei and fiercely thrust into her! What sort of person was Zhu Mei? Many guys in the Jade Mountain City had been entranced head over heels by her. Her teasing ability was extremely high that not many people could resist. Chen Wu was merely a hot blooded neen year old youth; his blood was no different than a thirsty wolf. Just a few moves and Zhu Mei had enchanted him to the point of losing all control, making him want to pull out his spear and start stabbing. Except¡­ Just as he was about to pull his spear out, Zhu Mei quickly leapt off his embrace and giggled: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, you still haven¡¯t agreed to this one yet.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve agreed, my promise will stay true. A few dayster, you wille with me back to the Azure Cloud Sect. My father is an elder of the outer court so he¡¯ll definitely have a way to circumvent the rules to make you a disciple.¡± Said Chen Wu as he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The crotch area in his pants had already been poked up way high. There was already a hint of pain in his little brother as it couldn¡¯t wait to vent. Seeing Chen Wu jump towards her, Zhu Mei dodged away before gently smiling: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, please don¡¯t be so impatient. This one still has some more words to say.¡± Chen Wu¡¯s breathing quickened as he started feeling hot and unbearable. ¡°Just quickly tell me so that this big brother can do his deed.¡± Zhu Mei covered her shy smile with her sleeves¡­ The current image Zhu Mei was portraying was like those unmarried virgin women. If Luo Tian was here right now, he would definitely curse out: ¡°You motherf*cker, can you be a little less shameless?¡± There were no outsiders here so naturally no one would say anything to Zhu Mei. And even if there were, would there be anyone in Jade Mountain City that would dare to curse her out? She was Zhu Changfeng¡¯s little sister; would anyone dare to curse at her? Zhu Mei cleared her voice: ¡°If Luo Tianes back alive, I want you to cripple him. Then I want you to deliver him to me so that I can personally kill him.¡± ¡°Luo Tian?¡± Chen Wu frowned in thought before responding: ¡°Fine, I will promise you. If he does show his face in front of me, I will definitely waste his cultivation and then hand him over to you. My little treasure,e now, heehee¡­¡± After saying that, Chen Wu chuckled perversely before pouncing forth. This time Zhu Mei didn¡¯t dodge. She was very clear on the limit to Chen Wu¡¯s patience. If she were to keep dodging, it would certainly annoy him which would work contrary to her ns. She found out everything about Chen Wu¡¯s background from her big brother. Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s elder in the outer court was responsible for recruiting new disciples. As long as she served Chen Wu well, she would easily be a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect. As long as she was given a springboard, Zhu Mei believed in her own strength and beauty. She would absolutely be able to stand firm in the Azure Cloud Sect and might even be an inner court disciple. Women like Zhu Mei ¨C in order to achieve their goals, they can use any underhanded means and even give up their own body. Of course¡­ Her hymen had already been damaged. Chen Wu went crazy with his actions making Zhu Mei feel a bit ufortable. She was secretly scolding in her heart: ¡°Newbies are truly newbies; he doesn¡¯t even know how to tenderly love this one. He can¡¯t be a virgin right? Haha¡­ tonight we will have a good time so that he can¡¯t bear to ever leave me.¡± ¡°Once I control him, my future path would be easier to traverse.¡± ¡°How could a little Jade Mountain City be my stage for life? Hahaha¡­¡± Zhu Mei was happy, very happy. Everything was developing towards her ns. ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, we¡­ we should go home and do¡­ do it in my room.¡± Zhu Mei blushed as she said this in a cute manner. Chen Wu¡¯s head was nodding like a chicken pecking at rice. He then grabbed onto Zhu Mei and started running like crazy. The two of them came down the stairs. The waiter ran up to them and smiled: ¡°These two guests have finished eating? The total will be three hundred and seventy silver taels.¡± Chen Wu¡¯s face changed as he pped out and yelled: ¡°This daddy is giving you guys face by eating here, and you dare to take this daddy¡¯s money? Are you courting death?¡± The waiter was pped flying three to four meters away. His two front teeth were knocked out, his cheeks red and swollen, and his entire body shaking. He no longer dared to say a single word. Zhu Mei startedughing while pping her hands with a face of worship. ¡°Big brother Chen Wu is so powerful.¡± The manager immediately ran up and bowed with force to apologize. Chen Wu didn¡¯t bother looking and acted as if nothing happened. He walked out of the restaurant and a dozen people appeared before him. These people were all in tattered clothing with disheveled hair. Their faces were covered in grime and they stunk of sweat. They looked like people who were in refugee camps and were in worse shape than the typical beggar. There were still traces of dark clotted blood on their bodies. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat at least eight bowls of rice. I¡¯m about to starve to death from not eating rice for the past month.¡± ¡°I want to eat ten jins of beef. I¡¯ve been dreaming of Drunken Immortal¡¯s saut¨¦ed beef every night, so this time I will definitely eat my fill.¡± ¡°All you guys want to do is eat! What the Drunken Immortal is known for is their immortal wine. One drink and you guys will forget your intimate times with the sisters at the Joyful Spring Courtyard, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± This crowd of people were chatting andughing when they appeared. The dozen or so people were all in line and just happened to be blocking Chen Wu¡¯s path. ¡°You bunch of stinky beggars, scram for this daddy!¡± Before his voice even faded, Chen Wu had already kicked out. He put all his strength into it since he was nning on showing Zhu Mei a man¡¯s mighty ability. Except¡­ His leg kicked nothing but air because it had been dodged. ¡°Why are you kicking people?¡± ¡°Who are you calling beggars?¡± ¡°Shit, you dare to act arrogant in Jade Mountain City? Why don¡¯t you f*cking look at who we are?¡± Each person in the crowd was more fierce than the other, more crazier than the next. Since his kicknded on air, he hadpletely lost face especially when it was in front of Zhu Mei. The rage inside Chen Wu was burning up as he red, then immediately shing off to the side. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of space being torn was heard. Chen Wu¡¯s body moved and instantly arrived at the person who wasughing the loudest. His palm then swung down for a p. At the same time¡­ One of the youth¡¯s eyes tightened. The moment Chen Wu moved, he also followed the movement but his speed happened to be one level faster than Chen Wu. That disciple that was about to be pped didn¡¯t move while he still had a cold smile on his face. Chen Wu¡¯s p was descending as he cursed: ¡°You damn dog thing, go die off to the side for this daddy!¡± The person that had rushed over used his right arm to block, and directly repelled Chen Wu¡¯s p away. He then said: ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not nice to hit people.¡± Chen Wu felt pain coursing through his palm as his body became unstable. He was a bit startled but still angrily cursed out: ¡°Who the f*ck are you? You dare involve yourself in this daddy¡¯s matters? Do you even know who this daddy is?¡± That person lifted his head and his mouth revealed a cold smile. Zhu Mei stared at the extremely familiar and extremely hateful face. Her body then slightly shivered, ¡°He, he, he is Luo Tian!¡± Chapter 85: Killed By A Single Punch

Chapter 85 ¨C Killed By A Single Punch

Chapter 85 ¨C Killed By A Single Punch Luo Tian had returned! After being in closed door secluded training for a month in the Ghostly Mountain Range, he had brought back the ten elite disciples of the Luo family. Luo Tian¡¯s sudden appearance made Zhu Mei¡¯splexion change. Her previous sentence was filled with fear, but once she recalled that Chen Wu was beside her, she immediately sneered in a manner that would make one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, he is Luo Tian, our Jade Mountain City¡¯s biggest piece of trash.¡± Zhu Mei was coldly sneering in contempt as she happily said to herself: ¡°You damn trash, you¡¯ve finally revealed yourself. I thought you had died in the Ghostly Mountain Range, but it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. This noble youngdy will make you unable to beg for life or death, hahaha¡­¡± She hated Luo Tian. She hated how Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at her. She hated how Luo Tianpletely ignored her. She hated Luo Tian¡¯s arrogance, she hated his meteoric rebirth, she hated how Li Xue¡¯er by his side was prettier than her. She hated, hated, hated him deep to the bones! That¡¯s why day and night; Zhu Mei would look forward to Luo Tian¡¯s death! Luo Tian had already noticed Zhu Mei from far away. Those tworge meatballs¡­ definitely grew to a nice size. Unfortunately, they grew on the wrong person. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with being disgusted at women like this; he would just ignore them and pretend they didn¡¯t exist. Chen Wu lightly smiled as he coldly looked at Luo Tian. He then said in contempt: ¡°So he¡¯s that person that was beaten up by a beggar to the point of picking up his broken teeth off the floor. A person that couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman; the number one piece of trash of Jade Mountain City.¡± Zhu Mei immediately leaned against Chen Wu¡¯s embrace and said in a tender voice: ¡°That¡¯s him alright. Back then he would hound me nonstop and beg me on his knees to not break off our engagement. But why would I marry a piece of trash? If I were to marry someone, I would definitely pick a powerful man like big brother Chen Wu.¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore and cursed: ¡°You damn public bus, can you be a little less shameless?!¡± ¡°My fellow brothers, do you all know what a public bus is?¡± Said Feng Lei as he started chuckling. The crowd of Luo family disciples immediately asked: ¡°Big brother fatty, can you exin it to us?¡± Feng Lei then loudly said: ¡°It¡¯s something that a dozen people can get on at once, a piece of damaged goods that only costs a copper coin.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a piece of damaged goods. Big brother fatty, you¡¯re such a learned person.¡± ¡°This one only heard the boss say it, so boss is actually the learned schr. He was even able toe up with such a ssic term, hahaha¡­¡± The crowd of Luo family disciples was deliberatelyughing loudly causing the surrounding pedestrians to approach to see what was going on. Zhu Mei had an ugly look on her face. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Wu beside her, she would already have reverted to a fishwife and started cursing up a storm. But she couldn¡¯t do that and could only continue pretending. This would make her look like a very reserved virgin girl, and only with this image can she continue to entrance Chen Wu. She then said in a flirty voice: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, they are bullying me, wuuu~¡­¡± Her image was like she had suffered the biggest grievance in her life as she quietly sobbed. This fake acting had practically reached the realm of perfection! In this world, mostly likely there would no one terrifying enough like Zhu Mei who could act like this. Her fakery couldnd her the title of number one of the entire era. Luo Tian directlyughed out loud: ¡°I can¡¯t keep watching this; can you please stop acting so disgustingly?¡± Zhu Mei continued in a flirty voice: ¡°Look at that, big brother Chen Wu. He¡¯s bullying me right in front of you and practically not putting you in his eyes.¡± Chen Wu angrily red at Luo Tian and coldly said: ¡°Little sister Zhu Mei, I will beat the shit out of each and every one of them for you. I will kill them exactly the same way as I ughtered those in the Song family ¨C like animals. As for you¡­¡± His right finger pointed at Luo Tian before saying in disdain: ¡°I will make you suffer pain worse than death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows frowned as he softly said: ¡°ughtering the Song family?¡± An ominous feeling hit his heart. ¡°You are way too f*cking arrogant!¡± ¡°Boss, let me do it.¡± ¡°Let me do it; watch me twist his head off.¡± ¡°What are you guys arguing about? This big brother fatty hasn¡¯t even spoken yet so when is it your turn?¡± Feng Lei roared out. He then immediately made a goofy grin in front of Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, let me do it. This one will beat the shit out of him and stuff it back into his mouth.¡± This crowd of disciples was all acting like they were super awesome. A mere one month and they were acting like they forgot what surname they had. But¡­ Their current cultivation did indeed give them some capital because they were no longer the previous ordinary disciples. Each and every one of them were like newborn calves actingpletely fearless. Luo Tian was very happy because they were no longer like they were before. As long as he had them, the Luo family would definitely not fall! But¡­ The strength of the guy in front of them was very strong. There¡¯s no way the disciples could win a fight against him at this point, while the fatty might have a chance. Feng Lei¡¯s face looked like he wanted to show off badly as he was rubbing his fists ready to beat the guy flying. But if fatty beat up the guy, who was Luo Tian supposed to beat up? It was obvious that¡­ This guy will give out some experience points and profound energy. Although it might not be a huge amount, even a mosquito would consider to have a bit of meat on it. When it came to experience, Luo Tian was someone that would still count his pennies. He took a step forward and lightly smiled: ¡°Since this guy wants me to suffer pain worse than death, the only thing I can do is to fulfill his wish.¡± ¡°I am someone that loves to help others aplish their dreams.¡± While saying this, Luo Tian stood there motionless with a cheap look on his face. ¡°Come and hit me, I¡¯m trembling all over. Quicklye make me suffer pain worse than death.¡± His face looked as cheap as cheap could be. Zhu Mei quickly moved off to the side and angrily said: ¡°Big brother Chen Wu, kill him!¡± Chen Wu cracked his neck and his fists with a round of ¡°pik pak¡± sounds, and the aura of a Profound Master 7th rank suddenly exploded out of his body. He then pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and cursed: ¡°Hey brat, get ready to die!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Chen Wu¡¯s body made a move and instantly disappeared. Immediately after¡­ A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the dark sky like a shooting star. ¡°Heavenly Star Sword Skill!¡± ¡°Sword Beyond The Heavens!¡± A burst of sword qi came crashing down from the air, and a fierce energy directly entered Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness causing it to surge like crazy. The movement skill was eerie and the sword skill stunning. Chen Wu¡¯s two moves could be described as quite stunning and could definitely charm many immature young girls. Zhu Mei¡¯s heart started trembling and beating faster, ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die or not!¡± ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°That sword skill is not bad!¡± ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m missing some offensive martial skills and was hoping one would explode forth!¡± Luo Tian was standing there in thought before he started grinning evilly. ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A loud noise was heard as he clenched his fists, and an unseen pressure suddenly descended from the skies. Thick ripples of killing intent were radiating out like a tsunami. Being powered up by four times the attributes, Luo Tian was acting even more reckless than normal. He directly mmed the pressure into Chen Wu causing his face to immediately pale. It was also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian made his move; his lightning fast punch sted out. A single punch sted into Chen Wu¡¯s chest. ¡°Splurt~¡­¡± Chen Wu sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His chest was caved in; his back snapped outwards, his mind and sea of consciousness including all internal organs had been shattered to mush. Chen Wu¡¯s entire body flew out dozen of meters away beforending heavily onto the ground. His four limbs twitched a few times before his eyes rolled into the back of his head. He was dead! It was at this time that the wonderful system alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± What kind of loot was going to explode out? He was really looking forward to it! Chapter 86: Provoking Huge Trouble

Chapter 86 ¨C Provoking Huge Trouble

Chapter 86 ¨C Provoking Huge Trouble When it came to monsters with experience, Luo Tian would always kill first and talkter. It didn¡¯t matter who it was or how strong their background was, this daddy will kill you first to get experience, then we¡¯ll talk afterwards! Level 2 Berserk consumed a few thousand points of profound energy, and using it to kill a single person was somewhat wasteful. But Luo Tian possessed this type of wild and unrestrained personality. He enjoyed using a cannon to kill a mosquito, and enjoyed the feeling of an instakill. He was murdering someone, so how domineering was such an action? When killing someone, why bother to be so timid about it? When it was time to show off, one should just show off to the extreme! It was also a good time to show Zhu Mei that those that offend him will die! It was also sign to the people of Jade Mountain City that this daddy has returned! ¡°Ding!¡± The system tone sounded off an alert. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen Wu. You have gained 1200 experience points, 200 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Grade 3 Fire Dragon Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Luo Tian was listening intently on the alerts but discovered nothing good had exploded out. He was disappointed when the Heavenly Star sword skill he liked didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Your sister, you damn system. No matter what, that guy was a Profound Master 7th rank so how could an Azure Cloud Sect disciple be this poor?¡± ¡°From the looks of things, this Azure Cloud Sect is nothing much.¡± ¡°What a letdown!¡± Luo Tianined a few more times internally. And just as he was about to enter the restaurant, the system alert sounded off again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± ¡°Evil Blood Armor absorbed 100 points of killing intent, defensive properties increased by 1%.¡± ¡°As expected!¡± Luo Tian was secretly excited about this, ¡°Every person I kill will cause the Evil Blood Armor to absorb 100 points of killing intent which will then increase its defense.¡± When he recalled the almost indestructible defense of the Thousand Year Zombie King, Luo Tian started getting even more excited. One could just stand in ce and let you beat them however you want, yet not a single bit of damage would happen. How cool would it be since this was practically as good as training an indestructible body? Luo Tian looked at Chen Wu¡¯s corpse off in the distance and spit: ¡°Ptui, you damn poor bastard.¡± Immediately after¡­ He waved his hand and yelled: ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat!¡± ¡°The boss is so mighty!¡± ¡°The boss is so domineering!¡± ¡°I love you boss!¡± The crowd startedughing excitedly as the status of Luo Tian in their heart had risen to another level. This type of domineering arrogance had made each of them fully impressed. Luo Tian lightly smiled. He then strode into the Drunken Immortal directly past Zhu Mei andpletely ignored her. He waspletely and utterly ignoring her without giving her half a nce. The biggest blow to these types of women was to just ignore them. No matter how much you try to show off or how much power you¡¯ve grasped, this daddy will just ignore you. If you¡¯re unhappy about it, just bring someone more powerful and this daddy will p them to death. Let¡¯s see how much more you can show off by then? Zhu Mei had an ugly look on her face; an extremely super ugly look on her face. She thought she had caught arge ship that would sail all the way to the Azure Cloud Sect. But before she could even board the ship, it was blown to pieces by a single punch from Luo Tian. The hatred in her heart had now increased to another degree. Zhu Mei nced at Chen Wu¡¯s corpse with disdain. She then coldly spat out: ¡°You useless thing!¡± Immediately after¡­ Zhu Mei turned around and rushed after Luo Tian¡¯s back and roared: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t think this is the end of this young miss! I will definitely make you suffer pain that¡¯s worse than death!¡± Luo Tian paused mid stride and was about to turn around before he coldlyughed. He didn¡¯t fully turn but said in a soft voice that Zhu Mei was still able to hear clearly. ¡°If you were a guy, you would¡¯ve died at least three times already. It¡¯s fortunate that you are woman but if you continue to disregard my warning¡­ heh heh¡­¡± His voice was extremely cold. Killing intent was raging out as it crazily crushed down on Zhu Mei¡¯s mind. Zhu Mei¡¯s face grew even more pale as it starting distorting to look like a lunatic. By the time she had recovered herself, Luo Tian had already walked into the depths of the Drunken Immortal restaurant. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep into the night, the Zhu family¡¯s main hall was brightly lit. In the middle of the main hall was a corpseid on the ground. The chest was caved in and the internal organs had all been mangled into pulp. At the entrance of the main hall. Zhu Changfeng had a ferocious look on his face as he clenched his fists. His eyes then lit up as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, you will pay dearly for this.¡± Zhu Mei¡¯s eyes were red from crying as she sobbed: ¡°Brother, you have to kill him to avenge big brother Chen Wu. That damn trash Luo Tian is out of control; not only does he not ce you in his eyes, he doesn¡¯t even ce the Azure Cloud Sect in his eyes, wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°He is truly courting death!¡± Suddenly¡­ A robust voice was heard outside the main hall; it was the Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s other disciple ¨C Chen Zhong. Chen Wu¡¯s cousin! (Older male cousin) Chen Zhong went into the main hall with an ashen face, ¡°Changfeng, bring me to the Luo family so that I can twist that kid¡¯s head off and bury him along with my little brother.¡± Zhu Changfeng¡¯s brows sank as he said: ¡°Tomorrow is the inter-familypetition, and tomorrow shall be Luo Tian¡¯s date of death. Brother Chen, I will definitely give you and Elder Chen a good ountability for this. I want the entire Luo family to be buried with Chen Wu!¡± Chen Wu¡¯s death hadpletely enraged Zhu Changfeng. He had originally nned on bringing Chen Wu back to the Jade Mountain City so that the Zhu family could form a good rtionship with him. And then maybe let some of the more talented Zhu family disciples enter the Azure Cloud Sect as well. But now¡­ Chen Wu had died, and his father will definitely punish Zhu Changfeng. He wasn¡¯t afraid because this year he would definitely be an inner court disciple. But for the Zhu family disciples that will enter the Azure Cloud Sect in the future¡­ that will all depend on what he does next. Chen Zhong¡¯s face was filled with coldness as he angrily said: ¡°Changfeng, you should know my uncle¡¯s bad temper, and he only has this one son. Now that his son has died in the Jade Mountain City, his temper might cause him topletely annihte the entire city.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I will definitely give Elder Chen a satisfactory exnation.¡± Zhu Changfeng¡¯s eyes changed as a thick killing intent emitted from them. Those so called Zhu family elders, or even the Patriarch didn¡¯t dare say a word because they were so scared that they were trembling in cold sweat. ¡°We will know whether my uncle will be satisfied or not once he arrives. I have already sent a signal to the Azure Cloud Sect so my uncle should be here before tomorrow nightfall.¡± Said Chen Zhong. ¡°Elder Chen ising here?¡± Zhu Changfeng¡¯s eyes tightened as he said to himself: ¡°I have topletely kill off the entire Luo family tomorrow!¡± All the Zhu family members shivered. And elder from the Azure Cloud Sect wasing. Zhu Mei¡¯s expression had be ecstatic as she startedughing in her heart: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian, even if you have hundred lives this time, it still won¡¯t be enough for you to stay alive!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo family, main hall. ¡°Luo Tian, why are you still so reckless?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve clearly investigated that the youth is the only son of Chen Tianyao, and outer court elder of the Azure Cloud Sect. You¡¯ve provoked a huge mess this time.¡± Song Yannan said in earnestness. ¡°That motherf*cker!¡± ¡°If this daddy had known that guy had killed so many Song family members, I would¡¯ve killed him a hundred more times!¡± Said Luo Tian in rage. Luo Tian never imagined that Zhu Changfeng would bring two disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect to kill over four hundred people of the Song family. If he had known what Chen Wu had done, he wouldn¡¯t have killed him instantly with a single punch. Luo Tian would¡¯ve made Chen Wu suffer pain ten thousand times worse before finally killing him. Song Yanqun frowned as he said: ¡°Elder brother, we should have little brother Luo go into hiding or something.¡± ¡°Hide?¡± ¡°In a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers, it¡¯s all within the sphere of influence of the Azure Cloud Sect. Where could he go hide?¡± Said Song Yannan. ¡°I won¡¯t hide.¡± ¡°Whatever means Zhu Changfeng had used to kill the Song family disciples; I will kill him with the same methods.¡± Luo Tian was filled with indignant righteousness and wanted to directly rush into the Zhu family. Massacring four hundred people in one day; is that f*cker Zhu Changfeng even still considered human? ¡°You damn dog thing, just wait for me. Tomorrow I will beat the shit out of you and the force it back down through your mouth!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside one of the residences of the Luo family. In a deserted courtyard stood a single person. With a cold expression on her face, Leng Hanshuang lightly said: ¡°With Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s distress signal, it seems like the Luo family will be destroyed. Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Young Miss, your big brother Luo Tian will die tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Chapter 87: A Mysterious Grand Prize At Night

Chapter 87 ¨C A Mysterious Grand Prize At Night

Chapter 87 ¨C A Mysterious Grand Prize At Night A night without much conversation, and the next morning arrives. In the central square of the Jade Mountain City, a stage has already been prepared for the inter-familypetition. At this time¡­ The square was packed with people with a lively atmosphere. ¡°Did you guys hear? Last night Luo Tian came back from training in the Ghostly Mountain Range. Once he returned, he killed a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect in front of the Drunken Immortal restaurant. Isn¡¯t he practically courting death?¡± ¡°That Azure Cloud Sect disciple killed so many Song family members so he deserved his death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; let them know that the people of Jade Mountain City aren¡¯t people they can easily mess with.¡± ¡°Are you guys¡¯ crazy? The Azure Cloud Sect can casually send out an expert at the Profound Grandmaster realm and tten our Jade Mountain City.¡± ¡°That kid Luo Tian is way too arrogant; he directly beat someone to death. Most likely the entire Luo family will follow in the footsteps of the Song family.¡± ¡°I think the Luo family wouldn¡¯t dare topete today. Going up on the stage means death, and the Song family being destroyed is the prime example. With just the weaklings of the Luo family, they¡¯d probably be so scared to the point of pissing their pants right now.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this time, I¡¯m definitely betting on the Zhu family winning.¡± All themon people were discussing this issue. Some were worried for the Luo family while some were just secretly enjoying the show. A lot of people were thinking that the Luo family wouldn¡¯t dare to show up and fight. One needs to understand that the Luo family wasn¡¯t merely facing against the Zhu family; they were also dealing with a battleship existence, the Azure Cloud Sect. Azure Cloud Sect, they were basically the overlords within a radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. The fate for offending the Azure Cloud Sect was something worse than death. Luo Tian had killed the son of an outer court elder, so there¡¯s no way the Luo family and he would be able to escape the fate of being annihted. Not long after¡­ There was amotion at the end of the street where ten elite disciples of the Zhu family were opening up a path. They were yelling out: ¡°Move aside, move aside, move the f*ck away.¡± Their voices shook the air filled with wild arrogance. Ever since Zhu Changfeng came back, even thoseborer disciples would act wildly;pletely not putting anyone in their eyes. The elite disciples managed to clear a path that was three meters wide. A one meter tall beast was seen stepping forward while spraying out thick white mist from its nostrils. It was trotting along all high and mighty simr to its owner sitting on top. They looked at the people full of disdain and arrogance as if no one in the area had a ce in their eyes. This huge beast was actually a rank 2 demonic beast that had been domesticated to be a mount. This beast was something Zhu Changfeng had rented from the Azure Cloud Sect. His purpose was to show off, make himself look cool, and raise his status in the eyes of others. While sitting on top of the huge beast, Zhu Changfeng turned a deaf ear to all the discussion going on. His eyes were cold as he showed an expression that he was superior to everyone. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s too good looking! I love you big brother Changfeng!¡± ¡°The appearance of this Zhu Changfeng is truly not normal. Just by having a rank 2 demonic beast as a mount¡­ sigh, the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect are on a whole nother level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural. Haven¡¯t you heard that he¡¯s the number one disciple of the outer court? Even the sovereign is paying attention to him so he¡¯ll definitely be an expert of the Azure Cloud Sect in the future.¡± An endless stream of praises was discussed making Zhu Changfeng be even more popr. The higher Zhu Changfeng climbed in status, the more unshakeable the Zhu family would be in the Jade Mountain City. To the side of Zhu Changfeng was another male riding a huge beast. His expression was even colder, filled with even more disdain as he would asionally whisper contemptuously to himself: ¡°What a bunch of hillbillies.¡± ¡°Changfeng, that trash of the Luo family wouldn¡¯t be scared to the point of not showing up right?¡± Chen Zhong asked in a worried tone as his eyes searched the crowd. Zhu Changfeng coldly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ve arranged some people at the exits of the city. Even if he does manage to flee to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll still go there and kill him!¡± Chen Zhong faintly smiled: ¡°Brother Changfeng, you must put on a good show this time. My uncle¡¯s temper¡­¡± Without waiting for Chen Zhong to finish his sentence, Zhu Changfeng interrupted: ¡°I will definitely give Elder Chen a satisfactory exnation.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you piece of shit must die today!¡± ¡°Your Luo family will also be destroyed.¡± The two of them were silent in thought as the two huge beasts below them swaggered towards the central square. Suddenly¡­ In another area, a crowd of people from another street started approaching in an unhurried manner. Someone in the crowd eximed out: ¡°The members of the Luo family havee!¡± As the crowd burst into an uproar, many people turned their heads towards their direction. One could see to the left of Luo Tian was a cute and adorable looking lolita An Chunchun. To the right of him was Li Xue¡¯er who was so beautiful that she could cause people to suffocate. Behind him was hisrge group of majestic looking Luo family brothers that looked like the Chinese triad ready for a turf war ¨C they too looked very powerful. ¡°Big sister Xue¡¯er, there¡¯s so many people here and it¡¯s so lively.¡± An Chunchun giggled. Her blooming smile was extremely adorable. Her cuteness was so much that Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but adore her as well. Those two girls didn¡¯t reject each other. Once An Chunchun appeared, Li Xue¡¯er instantly fell in love with her. She even told An Chunchun to not get too close to Luo Tian because he was a big bad egg and aplete rogue. And with just a few lollipops, An Chunchun had been won over. From then on, An Chunchun would always stand on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s side. If Luo Tian wanted to give An Chunchun a hug, he¡¯d have to get consent from Li Xue¡¯er first. What a tragedy! Li Xue¡¯er showed a shallow smile while gently touching Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The other group is sitting on huge beast mounts while you¡¯re just walking. Are you going to lose a lot of face like that?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian froze for a moment since he didn¡¯t feel like he was losing face over this. Li Xue¡¯er gently pulled Luo Tian¡¯s arm so that she could whisper to him: ¡°Let me give you some encouragement: Defeat them all today. If you manage to beat them all down, tonight I will give you a mysterious grand prize.¡± ¡°Tonight? A mysterious grand prize?¡± Joy rose up in Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He then eyed the two towering peaks on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest and a gulp noise was heard from his throat. Li Xue¡¯er rolled her eyes at Luo Tian and pretended to be angry: ¡°You stinky rogue, what are you thinking about?¡± Luo Tianughed excitedly, ¡°I will definitely beat them all down today so can you give me a hint?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Li Xue¡¯er smiled mysteriously; an ambiguous manner which was very thought provoking. Luo Tian¡¯s little brother below started to tremble. Could it be that tonight¡­ Hip hip, hooray! ¡°Chunchun, hold onto big brother Luo Tian¡¯s hand so that he can show off a little.¡± Li Xue¡¯er pursed her lips into a smile. An Chunchun giggled before naturally threading her hands into Luo Tian¡¯s. She then softly said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I wanted to hold your hands early on but I was afraid of big sister Xue¡¯er scolding me. That¡¯s why I endured, heehee¡­¡± Luo Tian made a long sigh inside his heart. ¡°Woa, quickly look! That kid Luo Tian¡¯s luck with women isn¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°You see that girl? I have never seen such a pretty girl in my entire life.¡± ¡°That other young girl is the same too, just look at her resplendent looks. With those seductive eyes, I bet that once she grows up a few more years, she¡¯ll be able to steal one¡¯s soul with them.¡± ¡°Zhu Changfeng may be riding a huge beast here, but Luo Tian is holding hands with two gorgeous girls. I think Zhu Changfeng has lost this time.¡± When Zhu Changfeng looked at Li Xue¡¯er who was besides Luo Tian, he started mumbling to himself: ¡°When did such a pretty girl appear in the Jade Mountain City?¡± Chen Zhong looked on with astonishment before his lips curved to a smile. He then faintly said: ¡°Brother Changfeng, if we manage to get a hold onto those two girls, I believe my uncle¡¯s temper would at least reduce by half.¡± Zhu Changfeng lightly smiled before loudly saying: ¡°Walk slower.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes tightened before running up to Luo Tian and saying: ¡°Boss, the Zhu family group has slowed down.¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled and said: ¡°I see it, are they nning on causing some trouble?¡± Are they causing trouble, or courting death?! Chapter 88: I Also Want To Do The Awesome Thing With You

Chapter 88 ¨C I Also Want To Do The Awesome Thing With You

Chapter 88 ¨C I Also Want To Do The Awesome Thing With You ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the piece of trash that was beaten up by a beggar? Was it Luo something dog or Luo something cat?¡± Zhu Changfeng spoke out from a distance with a face filled with ridicule. Chen Zhong¡¯s eyes were motionlessly staring at Li Xue¡¯er. The more he looked, the more beautiful he thought she was. The more beautiful she was, the more evil his thoughts had be, to the point that he started unconsciously drooling. An Chunchun had an angry look on her face as she said: ¡°Big brother, Chunchun doesn¡¯t like them, humph!¡± Li Xue¡¯er also had a look of displeasure on her face, ¡°So this is the quality of the Azure Cloud Sect disciples?¡± Luo Tian coldly smiled and loudly said: ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t it this the pig head Feng who had disappeared for four to five years? Elder Zhu, you must look more closely or else it could be someone pretending to be your son. You never know when those illegitimate bastards or hybrids start appearing out of nowhere to look for random fathers. You must be extra cautious about this.¡± Zhu Changfeng red angrily and cursed out: ¡°You damn piece of trash, who are you calling an illegitimate bastard?¡± Luo Tianughed and said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, what about it? Aren¡¯t you an illegitimate bastard?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Unless you are those so called legendary hybrids? A mix-breed dog or did you came out from the crossbreeding of that beast below you? Seeing how happy you look from sitting on top of that thing, you can¡¯t be really born from that beast right? Hahaha¡­¡± At the same time, the huge beast below Zhu Changfeng turned its head to look at its owner. Its eyes were filled with an inexplicable look. The look in the huge beast¡¯s eyes matched with Luo Tian¡¯s words was simply too¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Some of the people finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and startedughing out loud, while some were desperately restraining themselves to the point of almost biting their tongue into a bloody mess. If it weren¡¯t for their fear of Zhu Changfeng¡¯s strength, most likely they would have already started rolling on the ground inughter. The faces on the Zhu family members darkened, and the Zhu family¡¯s patriarch red at Luo Tian with eyes that looked like they could spray out mes. Luo Tian¡¯s scolding was exceptionally brutal. You want to challenge this daddy to a scolding match? You¡¯re still too f*cking weak! One should know that Luo Tian¡¯s scolding abilities was probably a few thousand times more powerful than his current cultivation level. There was once where he scolded arge guild with over a thousand members. The guild was so overwhelmed by the cursing and scolding that they retreated in fear and it almost led to their guild dissolving! Zhu Changfeng¡¯s face was ashen with an extremely ugly look, and the mes of anger in his heart were about to pounce right out of him. He just red at Luo Tian coldly with a very strong killing intent. After pausing for a few seconds¡­ Zhu Changfeng coldly smiled. He then looked at Li Xue¡¯er and tried to show a Prince Charming face: ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful that you¡¯re capable of toppling cities and kingdoms. Why are you together with such a piece of trash? As long as you agree, I will immediately bring you back to the Azure Cloud Sect tomorrow and guarantee you a carefree life.¡± Chen Zhong immediately followed up by saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry miss, if that guy dares to stop you, I will directly beat the shit out of him.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°You dare to openly steal the meat out of my mouth?! F*cking hell!¡± Luo Tian screamed in his heartpletely pissed. At this time¡­ Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s smile was like a flower as he voice slightly increased: ¡°Someone said they were going to take me to the Azure Cloud Sect, the overlord within a radius of 100,000 kilometers. They even guaranteed that I would allow me to live a carefree life, the conditions are simply too enticing. Big brother Luo Tian, what can you give me?¡± Li Xue¡¯er looked at Luo Tian with a serious face while her heart was giggling like crazy. Just as Luo Tian was about to say something, Zhu Changfeng sneered and interrupted him. ¡°In another hour, he¡¯ll just be a cold corpse so how can a dead person give you anything?¡± Chen Zhong added by saying: ¡°Sister, there¡¯s really nothing much a piece of trash can give you.¡± What can he give? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t think of anything and his expression became a bit grim. His eyes then suddenly brightened up as if he thought of something and said: ¡°Girl, I can give you sexual happiness.¡± ¡°Happiness?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you actually dare to mention such an illusory term like happiness? How are you going to give her happiness? A person near their death dares to say they will give them happiness? Aren¡¯t you afraid people willugh their heads off?¡± Zhu Changfeng startedughing. Li Xue¡¯er was actually touched by this. When she heard the word happiness from Luo Tian¡¯s mouth, her heart almost melted. Luo Tian took a step forward and roared out: ¡°Did shit enter the ears of you two? I said sexual happiness, sexual happiness, did you get it?¡± Everyone finally heard it clearly now. Everyone was stunned as they gaped with their mouths opened at Luo Tian. Li Xue¡¯er finally managed to react as she started smacking Luo Tian¡¯s chest: ¡°You stinky rogue, big bad egg, who would want your sexual happiness?¡± As she was saying that, her cheeks were blushing and her shy expression was just like an innocent young maiden. To the side, An Chunchun was scratching her head as she asked Feng Lei: ¡°Big brother fatty, what is sexual happiness?¡± Feng Lei was also a clueless child and didn¡¯t understand what sexual happiness1 was. He was thinking for a while before saying: ¡°Sexual happiness is when you do something very awesome.¡± ¡°But what is this something awesome?¡± Asked An Chunchun. She then turned towards Luo Tian and giggled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, can you give me sexual happiness as well? I also want to do the awesome thing with you.¡± Li Xue¡¯er red at Luo Tian before lowering herself towards An Chunchun: ¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t hang around this big bad egg, he only knows how to act like a rogue.¡± An Chunchun¡¯s big eyes blinked at Li Xue¡¯er a few times before she mumbled: ¡°Big sister Xue¡¯er, when big brother Luo Tian said he was going to give you sexual happiness, you seemed very happy like sweetness in your heart. Now you¡¯re saying he¡¯s a big bad egg and a stinky rogue? You two have confused Chunchun now.¡± What a pure lolita. Zhu Changfeng was defeated in image, he was defeated in scolding, and he was defeated when trying to steal the girl. This made him extremely pissed off. But¡­ Zhu Changfeng didn¡¯t give up. He believed that as long as it was a woman of the Jade Mountain City, no one would be able to resist it when he says that he would bring them to the Azure Cloud Sect. Who wouldn¡¯t want to enter Azure Cloud Sect that was the overlord in the radius of 100,000 kilometers? Who can resist the lure of the Azure Cloud Sect? No one was able to resist it! Immediately after¡­ Zhu Changfeng once again said: ¡°Miss, there won¡¯t be any good ending by following him. How about¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er slowly stood up as her expression changed. It was now apletely cold appearance while her eyes contained a deep look of disdain. She then directly cursed out: ¡°What¡¯s so great about the Azure Cloud Sect? In my eyes, they aren¡¯t evenparable to an ant. You keep saying piece of trash left and right, who do you think you are? What sort of qualifications do you have to keep calling my big brother Luo Tian trash? I think you¡¯re just a tiny piece of trash residue that is only capable of bullying the weak!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not even qualified to be a trash residue, he, he, he is only a little puppy.¡± An Chunchun ced her hands on her hips as she pouted in support of Li Xue¡¯er. In her world, calling someone a little puppy was the most powerful curse word she could think of. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing out loud as his expression looked arrogant beyond words. Not evenparable to an ant! The force behind her was too powerful since a superpower like the Azure Cloud Sect wasn¡¯t even ced in her eyes. She even considered the sect to be unable to bepared to an ant! As she was saying this, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura was released. The surrounding people were able to feel her unusually majestic aura and their hearts trembled. Even Luo Tian¡¯s mind slightly shook from it. This aura was not normal! It was another defeat. The color on Zhu Changfeng¡¯s face turned to the color of pig liver,pletely ugly looking to the max. He then pulled out a sword from his waist and pointed at Luo Tian while roaring out: ¡°You damn dog thing, I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡± Feng Lei immediately rushed out; his bald head and huge body made look like an angry Buddha. His Tang de swept out with a loud ¡°whoosh¡± as he shouted with a re: ¡°Motherf*cker,e if you have the guts!¡± It was aplete mess of prestige, dominance, and arrogance! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C As many Chinese words have the same sounding (like two, to, too) it¡¯s easy to misconstrue the meaning for a joke. The Chinese characters for blissful happiness and sexual happiness sound the same, but are written differently. Everyone thought Luo Tian was saying he would give Li Xue¡¯er blissful happiness the first time. Chapter 89: Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 89 ¨C Who Do You Think You Are?

Chapter 89 ¨C Who Do You Think You Are? Feng Lei roared out and the surrounding area became silent. Almost everyone was staring at him while feeling that his body was giving off the aura of a fierce wild beast. Their minds were even slightly trembling from it. At the same time¡­ The fierce beast on the back of Feng Lei¡¯s head was glimmering a red light as an even stronger aura of ferociousness sted out. Domineering! He was like a demon Buddha that had escaped from hell! Zhu Changfeng felt the auraing from Feng Lei and was hiddenly surprised. But he then coldly smiled: ¡°What kind of shit do you think you are? Scram for this daddy! Luo Tian, youe the f*ck out.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s aura was quite fearsome. But there was no fear from Zhu Changfeng due to his peak Profound Master 9th rank cultivation He merely nced at Feng Lei beforepletely ignoring him. ¡°Your granny, this daddy¡­¡± Feng Lei was pissed and was about to curse out a tirade when Luo Tian came forward. Luo Tian looked at Feng Lei and half smiled and half lectured: ¡°Stop showing off.¡± No matter what, Feng Lei¡¯s personality was to rush out ahead first. And as long as someone insulted Luo Tian, his temper would be like an artillery shell exploding out. Feng Lei scratched his head and foolishly grinned before taking half a step back. Luo Tian faintly smiled as he looked at the somewhat pale Zhu Changfeng and said: ¡°You¡¯re directly calling me out to challenge me?¡± Zhu Changfeng coldly smiled, ¡°You scared?¡± Sitting on top of the huge beast, Zhu Changfeng had the higher ground so his eyes of ridiculepletely pissed off Luo Tian. In addition¡­ When Luo Tian walked forward, the huge beast under Zhu Changfeng was giving off low growls. Its pair of eyes red at Luo Tian in hatred while its nostrils snorted out mist almost hitting Luo Tian¡¯s face. An Chunchun pouted her small mouth with an unhappy look: ¡°Chunchun really dislikes him.¡± ¡°Big brother, you need to send out Little Dragon.¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to agree¡­ An Chunchun all of a sudden whispered: ¡°Little Dragon, smash all of them down for me.¡± As her voice faded¡­ A spatial que descended from the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± A dragon surrounded by a deathly aura appeared in the sky. And the ferocious Ghost Dragon with its entire body made of white bones began roaring loudly. Its entire body gave off a ck starry sheen of dominance while its two ck hole like eyes released an intense deathly aura. A single dragon paw moved and the earth shook. ¡°Bang~!¡± The huge beasts below Zhu Changfeng and Chen Zhong started groveling on the ground. Their whole body was shaking while they tucked their heads in not daring to open their eyes. They werepletely curled up and didn¡¯t dare to make a single movement! The entire crowd present was all scared out of their wits! Luo Tian lightly leapt up onto the back of Ghost Dragon, and now it was his turn to be at higher grounds. His momentum changed as he stopped smiling and coldly shouted: ¡°You directly called me out to challenge me? Zhu Changfeng, what qualifications do you have? You are merely a son of one of the elder¡¯s of the Zhu family, the highest title you have is only a disciple of the Zhu family. This daddy is the Patriarch of the Luo family. What status do you have and what status do I have? What qualifications do you have to challenge me? You aren¡¯t even f*cking qualified to speak with this daddy! F*ck man, you mix-breed dog needs to scram aside for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian then pointed at Zhu Yaozong and cursed out: ¡°Patriarch Zhu, you need to properly teach this mix-breed dog of yours or else I will discipline him in your stead.¡± Zhu Changfeng couldn¡¯t hold back the raging mes of his anymore. His whole body was shaking and his jaws were cracking from clenching so hard. What he wanted to do right now was immediately stomp Luo Tian to death below his feet. Zhu Yaozong had an extremely ugly look on his face. He too wanted Luo Tian to die already, but he was someone that had dozens of years of experience on Zhu Changfeng, so his temper was much more stable. Zhu Yaozong coldly smiled and said: ¡°Patriarch Luo, there¡¯s no need to keep running your mouth. Today we¡¯re notpeting with words; we should go meet each other on the stage andpare our strengths.¡± After saying that, Zhu Yaozong made a ¡°please¡± gesture towards the stage. Zhu Changfeng startedughing crazily: ¡°Just wait a bit and I will directly rip off that mouth of yours on the stage.¡± If the entire Zhu family joined in by running their mouths and scolding, they still wouldn¡¯t be an opponent to Luo Tian. Zhu Yaozong didn¡¯t bother with any superfluous words and directly went up onto the stage. No matter how sharp your tongue was or how well you could scold people, no one can escape the suppression from true strength. So what if you could dominate others with words? Keep talking and a single punch can smash your mouth in! Everyone in the Zhu family became stern as they loudly shouted: ¡°All you Luo family trash, go up onto the stage and fight! Let¡¯s see how you guys can continue being arrogant!¡± The surrounding spectating crowd had also be impatient and started yelling. ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯ve waited so long that even my flowers have wilted.¡± ¡°Are you guys fighting or not? My mother is yelling for me to go home to eat.¡± ¡°Quickly start already, stop making us wait around.¡± The crowd started causing a loud ruckus and the originally quite central square started boiling up. When the crowd noticed no one in the Luo family said a word, many people started screaming again. ¡°The Luo family may have a sharp tongue, but when ites the real deal, they¡¯ve all backed away and no one dares to ept the fight.¡± ¡°The Zhu family has Zhu Changfeng and they also have the support of the Azure Cloud Sect. Even if the Luo family had an extra hundred guts, there¡¯s no way they¡¯d dare to ept the fight.¡± ¡°Once Luo Jianshan died, it looks like the entire Luo family has be wasted.¡± ¡°The current Luo family is temporary short of talents so they aren¡¯t able to send out any elite disciples. How much can their cultivation increase by training in the Ghostly Mountain Range for a month?¡± The Luo family disciples already couldn¡¯t hold back anymore from hearing these discussions. They all had menacing looks and killing intent about them as they were just waiting for Luo Tian¡¯smand. Luo Tian coldly swept his eyes past the crowd while standing on top of Ghost Dragon. He then lightly smiled and said: ¡°Fellow brothers, the Zhu family wants to die earlier so we can only fulfill their wishes.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian jumped onto the ground and waved his arm, ¡°Get onto the stage!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± The crowd in the central square started boiling up as the drums at the center of the stage started pounding. The Zhu family took the lead by getting seated first. Every one of them was coldly staring at the Luo family with looks of disdain. It was almost as if the Luo family had owed them a bunch of money and refused to pay it back. Luo Tian took his seat. To the left of him was An Chunchun and to the right was Li Xue¡¯er. Thest two ces were for the two elders of the Luo family. Feng Lei and the rest of the Luo family disciples stood in the rear like steel soldiers. Their eyes were like torches as theypletely ignored the Zhu family. The inter-familypetition was for the Jade Mountain City¡¯s four major families. But now only two families came. The Zhou family didn¡¯t show up while the Song family¡­ There weren¡¯t many people left from the Song family so they were unable to participate. But within the crowd, Song Yannan¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust as he red at Zhu Changfeng. His fists were clenched tightly and the nails piercing his palm causing fresh blood to drip down. Luo Tian stood on his chair and looked around before asking: ¡°Howe that old fogey Zhou Tairan still hasn¡¯t arrived? It can¡¯t be that he still hasn¡¯t woken up yet right?¡± Zhu Yaozong lightly smiled and said: ¡°I forgot to mention it to you but the Zhou family has already withdrawn from this inter-familypetition.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that floundering dog Song Yannan these past few days so I assume he won¡¯t be participating either.¡± ¡°This is fine as well. It will just be your Luo family and my Zhu family deciding who is superior or inferior.¡± The Zhou family withdrew from thepetition? Luo Tian smiled since the Zhou family withdrawing was well within his expectations. This was good too since he could focus his efforts on dealing with a single Zhu family. ¡°Stop bullshitting with him and let¡¯s start the fight.¡± ¡°Why bother talking to a guy that¡¯s about to die soon?¡± Zhu Changfeng impatiently said. Luo Tian coldly red and scolded: ¡°Patriarch Zhu, please control you mix-breed dog properly. Who does he think he is? When is it his turn to speak around here?¡± Zhu Changfeng was pissed! If it weren¡¯t for him wanting to kill Luo Tian on the stage, he would¡¯ve already stomped Luo Tian to death. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face twisted as he stood up and said: ¡°Luo Tian, cut the bullshit and start the fight!¡± Chapter 90: Bet Your Ancestral Graves

Chapter 90 ¨C Bet Your Ancestral Graves

Chapter 90 ¨C Bet Your Ancestral Graves The inter-familypetition of the four major families had turned into a confrontation match between the Luo and Zhu family. And there was a heavy smell of gunpowder in the air. Once they appear on the stage, it was most likely a life or death battle. Judging from the momentum, the Zhu family was on a much higher level than the Luo family. The main reason was because of the status of those two disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect ¨C Zhu Changfeng and Chen Zhong. With the Azure Cloud Sect as their backer, they could pretty much do whatever they wanted. Luo Tian calmly smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s start then, there¡¯s no need for Patriarch Zhu to get angry right? Patriarch Zhu, you first.¡± Zhu Yaozong coldly smiled as he looked at Luo Tian and said internally: ¡°This daddy will see how long you can stay arrogant!¡± ¡°Let me do it!¡± Chen Zhong stood up from his seat and stomped down with his right foot. The force then caused him to lightly leap onto the stage. Chen Zhong then revealed a smile he felt made him look very handsome and said to Li Xue¡¯er: ¡°Hey beauty, watch how I beat and stomp them to death beneath my foot.¡± ¡°Woaaa!¡± The crowd in the square was in an uproar. The first person the Zhu family sent out was a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect. It looks like they were nning for him to take care of everyone by himself. It was clear that¡­ Chen Zhong wanted to destroy all the Luo family disciples by himself. He wanted to put on a good show in front of Li Xue¡¯er. The first time heid eyes on Li Xue¡¯er, his heart had already fallen for her. Zhu Changfeng was somewhat unhappy. Such a good opportunity for himself to show off was stolen by Chen Zhong who rushed out first. This made him hiddenly unhappy. He too wanted to put on a good show in front of Li Xue¡¯er, wanting to have Luo Tian beneath his feet. He wanted Luo Tian to kneel before him so that everyone could see that guy was a piece of trash that could only run his mouth. What he mostly wanted was to conquer Li Xue¡¯er by showing off his powerful strength. But¡­ Li Xue¡¯er did not even give Chen Zhong a single nce. Luo Tian was frowning as he faintly said: ¡°Patriarch Zhu, this guy doesn¡¯t look like a disciple of the Zhu family right? What¡¯s going on? Are you afraid my Luo family has hired some outside help?¡± Chen Zhong¡¯s cultivation was very strong. He was at a level higher than Chen Wu, which was the Profound Master 8th rank. Currently, there was no one in the Luo family that had reached a cultivation level of the Profound Master 8th rank, let alone the disciples of the younger generation. Moreover, Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect the Zhu family to suddenly throw out several Azure Cloud Sect disciples into the mix. Profound Master 8th rank, a true Azure Cloud Sect disciple. His cultivation was much more powerful than regr people at the same Profound Master 8th rank. Apart from Luo Tian, most likely no one else in the Luo family¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. Feng Lei stepped forth and said in a serious manner: ¡°Boss, let me go.¡± Luo Tian looked at the fatty and said: ¡°His cultivation is at the Profound Master 8th rank. With your current strength, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and still foolishly said: ¡°I still want to give it a try.¡± From thetter half of the special training to now, Feng Lei had never demonstrated his strength. The reason being that he was under the protection of Luo Tian most of the time, so he only had to absorb the blood essence non-stop. He just kept absorbing and absorbing, so how strong were his current powers? He didn¡¯t know it himself. Chen Zhong¡¯s cultivation at the Profound Master 8th rank was six levels higher than Feng Lei. The gap between their cultivation levels was like ten thousand miles apart. There¡¯s no way Feng Lei could surmount that distance, yet he still wanted to give it a try. He wanted to know how strong his current powers were. He actually wanted to know if he was still qualified to follow in the footsteps behind Luo Tian. Moreover¡­ Feng Lei understood that Luo Tian was unable to send anyone capable out. The only thing he could do was to stand out instead; he had to step forth regardless of the cost! This was Feng Lei, the silly and foolish fatty! Luo Tian looked at Feng Lei seriously while contemting for a while. He then said: ¡°Be careful!¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly, ¡°I will.¡± An Chunchun tightened her little fists and made a gesture of fight on. She then giggled: ¡°Big brother fatty, break a leg! Chunchun believes that you will definitely win.¡± Li Xue¡¯er said: ¡°Fatty, this guy was trying to steal your boss¡¯s girl right in front of his face, so shouldn¡¯t you be teaching him a good lesson? If you don¡¯t manage to beat him down, don¡¯t me this sister-inw being impolite to you.¡± After saying that, her cheeks started blushing. Luo Tian turned to look at Li Xue¡¯er; he was speechless yet felt a sense of happiness. Li Xue¡¯er red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°What are you looking at? This will be considered an advance reward for you, humph!¡± ¡°iming to be someone¡¯s sister-inw was a reward, then what¡¯s the mysterious reward going to be tonight?¡± Evil thoughts started appearing in Luo Tian¡¯s mind¡­ very very evil thoughts. ¡°Break a leg brother fatty!¡± ¡°Brother fatty, beat him to death!¡± ¡°Brother fatty, you have to win!¡± Many Luo family disciples started cheering loudly. The Zhu family disciples looked on with disdain and startedughing out loud in ridicule. ¡°The Luo family doesn¡¯t have anyone left? They sent out a servant? Aren¡¯t they afraid people willugh their asses off?¡± ¡°The only strength the Luo family has is a sharp tongue.¡± Shouts of ridicule and taunting were heard, but Feng Lei¡¯s face was calm as he walked forward one step at a time. Zhu Yaozong faintly smiled as he looked at Luo Tian not too far away. ¡°Luo Tian, I remember hearing you mention that you wanted to bet on some territories. So, what do you n on using to gamble from the Luo family?¡± Zhu Yaozong had an arrogant expression on his face. Luo Tian lightly smiled, ¡°I wonder which territory of my Luo family Patriarch Zhu has his eyes on?¡± Zhu Yaozong immediately said: ¡°Your Luo family¡¯s ancestral manor isn¡¯t too bad, how about it? Luo Tian, do you dare to gamble with it?¡± The first thing he wanted was the Luo family¡¯s ancestral manor! This made the Luo family members unable to endure anymore as they all red at Zhu Yaozong. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s fine. I also have my eyes on one of your Zhu family¡¯s territory. I¡¯m just not sure if you dare to take it out as a gambling stake.¡± Zhu Yaozong didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to agree so easily. In his heart, he was imagining that once he won, how enjoyable it would be when he started driving several hundred people of the Luo family out of their own ancestral manor. He immediately replied: ¡°What¡¯s there that I don¡¯t dare to do? Just go ahead and tell me: Do you want our Zhu family¡¯s pill store or do you want our profound weapons store?¡± Luo Tian shook his head and said: ¡°I have my eyes on the grounds of your Zhu family¡¯s ancestral graves, so we¡¯ll gamble on that.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too presumptuous you damn brat!¡± Zhu Yaozong was acting like a cat that had its tail stepped on. He sprung out of his seat and started cursing with extreme anger on his face. Luo Tian showed no signs of backing off and directly refuted: ¡°This daddy has always been this presumptuous so what is a damn undying bastard like you going to do about it? Do you dare to bet or not? If you don¡¯t, scram for this daddy you poor bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet on it!¡± Without giving Zhu Yaozong a chance to reply, Zhu Changfeng immediately responded instead. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face changed. How can one¡¯s family ancestral graves be tainted like this? Zhu Changfeng whispered: ¡°Uncle, that damn fatty is only a Profound Master 2nd rank and isn¡¯t the opponent of Chen Zhong. Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll definitely win this round. Just wait until we drive all the young and old out of the Luo family, I¡¯ll then ughter them one at a time. We¡¯ll make sure they perish before they reach the end of the street!¡± Zhu Yaozong smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Fine!¡± Immediately after¡­ Zhu Yaozong suppressed the rage in his heart and shouted: ¡°I will gamble with you!¡± Luo Tianughed and loudly said: ¡°Zhu Yaozong, oh Zhu Yaozong, are you even the f*cking patriarch of the Zhu family? You even use your ancestral graves as a gambling stake? Aren¡¯t you afraid the ghost of your ancestors wille looking for you tonight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the people of the cityughing at you? Sigh, I forgot that your face is thicker than the city walls, so beingughed at is probably nothing to you. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The crowd startedughing uncontrobly. He had fallen into Luo Tian¡¯s trap in a single moment. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s old raging mes of anger almost burst out of him. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face turned a shade of green, then a shade of white. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Zhu Changfeng had a look of disdain on his face as he coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can stay arrogant for.¡± This world wasn¡¯t a ce where a sharp tongue made you strong; it all depended on your strength! Zhu Changfeng looked at Chen Zhong on the stage: ¡°Brother Chen, kill him!¡± Chen Zhong¡¯s lips curved into a ferocious smile as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will turn him into a corpse in just three moves!¡± ¡°Your sister! Stop bbing so much!¡± ¡°Come if you have the guts, I¡¯ll f*ck you up instead!¡± Feng Lei was about to explode! Chapter 91: The Fatty Transforms

Chapter 91 ¨C The Fatty Transforms

Chapter 91 ¨C The Fatty Transforms Feng Lei couldn¡¯t wait anymore! ¡°You want to die? This daddy will grant your wish!¡± Chen Zhong squinted his eyes as he coldly smiled. He then lifted his right foot and gently stepped down before roaring: ¡°Flowing Cloud Steps.¡± The moment his toes touched down, a ripple of light simr to waves burst forth. The scene was just like how a stone was dropped into a calm peacefulke. Within that moment¡­ ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The movement of flowing clouds, and the figure disappears. Too fast; it was so fast the no one could see what happened. Luo Tian frowned as he became worried for Feng Lei. The gap in strength between those two was simply toorge, they could practically be considered on different realms. No matter how strong Feng Lei was, it was too difficult to resist the offensive power of Chen Zhong. Moreover, Chen Zhong was a true disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect. His cultivation methods and martial skills were all trained in the most optimal standards. Chen Zhong¡¯s strength was much stronger than your average Profound Master 8th rank. Zhu Changfeng had acent look on his face while saying: ¡°That fatty will soon be a dead person.¡± He was very clear on Chen Zhong¡¯s strength. Within the outer courts of the Azure Cloud Sect, his strength would rank in the top ten. The Flowing Cloud Steps were untraceable, and add in the Primordial Chaos Palm, the only oue for the mere Profound Master 2nd rank Feng Lei would be instant death. As expected¡­ In the void of space, Chen Zhong¡¯s robust voice shouted out: ¡°Primordial Chaos Palm!¡± A giant hand print came mming down towards Feng Lei¡¯s head. Apart from the vigorous profound energy and pressure, there was also the pressure from chaos energy. ¡°Die for me!¡± The voice was like thunder and the wind from the palm strike was like a tornado. Feng Lei stood motionless because his eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with Chen Zhong¡¯s speed. The giant hand print was about to press down on his head¡­ Many people of the Luo family didn¡¯t have the heart to continue watching. Luo Tian frowned as his body bent slightly forward. He was ready to rush towards the stage at any given moment. In the center of the stage. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes looked extremely calm as he was constantly trying to figure out Chen Zhong¡¯s location. His mind tightened when he realized he couldn¡¯t keep up with Chen Zhong¡¯s speed. There¡¯s no way he canpare in speed. Seeing that Chen Zhong¡¯s attack was about to arrive, Feng Lei¡¯s mind sank. His arms suddenly thrust upwards with a roar, and his power burst forth from within him. The skeletal structure of his body was simr to indestructible metal. He was going to shoulder it with all he had! ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± The giant hand print collided! There was a violent shock from the stage, and the entire square was affected by this force. Many people feeling the aftershock had even fallen to the ground from it. A cloud of dust flew up from the stage making people unable to see what was happening. To the side of the stage, Chen Zhong crossed his arms with a look of contempt. He then coldly said: ¡°Is a piece of trash like that even qualified to fight with me? Humph!¡± Although Chen Zhong didn¡¯t put all his strength into this palm strike, he had full confidence that it was capable of instantly killing Feng Lei. And Feng Lei would most likely die a very miserable death by bleeding from all orifices of his body! Ten seconds went by before the dust finally settled. In the center of the stage, Feng Lei was lying on the surface. Underneath his body was a spider web like crack with him at the center of it. He wasn¡¯t moving at all like he was dead. ¡°Big brother fatty¡­¡± ¡°Fatty!¡± ¡°Brother fatty!¡± The Luo family members were panicking. Zhu Changfeng was the first to coldlyugh out: ¡°I already knew it would be an instant kill with a single strike. A piece of trash at the Profound Master 2nd rank had the nerves to even stand out, humph!¡± The Zhu family members started cheering loudly. ¡°The trash of the Luo family should just go eat shit.¡± ¡°He was killed by a single strike, simply too trashy. Hahaha¡­¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s eyes formed a single line from his big smile. He stared at Luo Tian who was deathly silent before saying: ¡°Kid, your Luo family¡¯s ancestral home now belongs to my Zhu family. Once thepetition is over, immediately scram the hell out for me! Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Laughing filled with conceit. Every single member of the Zhu family wasughingcently. Luo Tian carefully examined Feng Lei sprawled on the ground before coldly smiling as well. Chen Zhong looked at Feng Lei with disdain before he ridiculed: ¡°Not even an ounce of fighting ability, simply too f*cking trashy.¡± He then started walking off the stage. Just as he was about to leave the stage, a voice was heard from the center. ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± As the voice faded, Feng Lei climbed back up onto his feet. There was a trace of blood on the side of his mouth and his face was somewhat pale. He was now coldly ring at Chen Zhong at the edge of the stage. He was still alive! Chen Zhong¡¯s expression changed as he squinted his eyes. He then walked back to the center of the stage and coldlyughed: ¡°You actually haven¡¯t died yet?¡± Everyone in the square was surprised. Feng Lei actually survived an attack by an expert at the Profound Master 8th rank? What was this fatty¡¯s body made out of? Even if one had bones made out of steel, they should still be smashed into pieces. Yet he had survived it¡­ This pissed Chen Zhong off. Without bothering to say more words, Chen Zhong once again activated his Flowing Cloud Steps and then raised his strength to a higher level. He then shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll die now?!¡± A huge pressure appeared in the sky. The huge hand print mmed down. This time, its speed was extremely quick without any exaggerated effects. Feng Lei was still unable to catch up with Chen Zhong¡¯s figure with his eyes and could only clench his teeth to resist! ¡°BOOM~!¡± The stage was about to copse. Dust scattered everywhere while everyone kept their eyes opened to keep watching for the oue. Feng Lei was again sprawled inside the pit. There were cracked pieces of gravel everywhere and his body was motionless. ¡°Has he died yet?¡± Chen Zhong sneered with disdain and said: ¡°Try climbing back up again now.¡± Seeing that Feng Lei didn¡¯t move after a few seconds, he startedughing conceitedly. Just as he was striding off the stage, Feng Lei somehow stood back up again. His face was a shade paler than before. After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Feng Lei coldly sneered: ¡°Is that all the strength you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Chen Zhong waspletely annoyed now. Everyone watching was dumbfounded. Was this fatty some kind of unkible cockroach? Those strikes of Chen Zhong were capable of destroying an expert at the Profound Master 5th rank. But this was the second time Feng Lei had crawled back up, and he even had an excited look on his face. Was he a masochist? Chen Zhong didn¡¯t bother with anything more. This time he was going to use all his strength. The Flowing Cloud Steps in concert with the Primordial Chaos Palm once again struck out. The strike was like thunder and the power like a mountain. Feng Lei startedughing like crazy as he sped his hands together. He then stared up at the huge hand print descending with a ferocious look. The auraing from Feng Lei¡¯s body was changing. Pieces of blood colored scales started appearing on his arms. The scales were faint and not very obvious, so no one would notice if they didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Luo Tian obviously noticed as he started getting excited. ¡°I knew this fatty wasn¡¯t simple!¡± At this time¡­ The blood inside Feng Lei was roiling about. After being mmed to the ground twice, the unknown thing inside his body had be pissed. After devouring so much blood essence this past month, the strength contained within it finally broke out. The ferocious beast was raging now. A powerful force was converging towards Feng Lei¡¯s arms, beginning a ferocious transformation. The scales were simr to a wild beast that looked unusually disgusting! ¡°BOOM~!¡± It was like thunder reverberating through the nine heavens! The huge palm attack directlynded on Feng Lei¡¯s head! And the beast tattoo on the back of his head looked exceptionally ferocious as if it was about to jump out. ¡°He¡¯s definitely dead this time.¡± ¡°Chen Zhong used his full strength. No matter how tough that fatty¡¯s body is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll be able to resist it.¡± ¡°Go die!¡± So what if you try to resist? No matter how strong one¡¯s physical body was, it will still eventually be smashed to nothing. Feng Lei did manage to shock many, but¡­ He was only someone at the Profound Master 2nd rank, so how could he be an opponent of Chen Zhong who was an Azure Cloud Sect disciple? This was something impossible. Almost everyone made that assumption. Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face was filled with happiness. He was currently thinking of what he should do with the Luo family¡¯s ancestral manor and that made his face look like it was blooming with flowers. It was the same with Zhu Changfeng. Even though he was a bit disappointed with Chen Zhong¡¯s performance, the oue still won¡¯t change ¨C Feng Lei will definitely die. The pit at the center of the stage had now be even deeper. The deep pit was filled with dust so nothing could be seen for the time being. But¡­ Once again, just when Chen Zhong was about to get off the stage, a voice came floating over. The voice sounded exceptionally fierce, simr to the brutal ferocity of a wild beast. ¡°Is that all the strength you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°That strength is barely enough to tickle me.¡± Suddenly¡­ Feng Lei slowly climbed out of the pit dragging his arms that were drenched in blood and covered in blood colored scales. He transformed! ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Chapter 92: Luo Tian, You Dare?

Chapter 92 ¨C Luo Tian, You Dare?

Chapter 92 ¨C Luo Tian, You Dare? ¡°Beast transformation?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually part of a demon n?¡± The crowd exploded into amotion. No one could believe their own eyes. Ever since the King of the demon ns started a huge war ten thousand years ago, all the demon ns had hid themselves deep inside the mountains after their defeat. After ten thousand years, the majority of themon people had only read about demon ns in books and had never personally seen one. Feng Lei¡¯s arms were covered in blood colored scales that looked like fish scales and also like scales from a legendary dragon. This color was caused by fresh blood that seemed to have seeped out from in-between each scale. His fingers had be ws, and at the tip of the ws were traces of spatial cracks! This type of power¡­ Was way too strong! Feng Lei¡¯s stance was simr to an enraged lion that had turned a deaf ear to themotion below the stage. His two bloodshot eyes stared at Chen Zhong before he coldly said: ¡°It should be my turn now.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He knew this fatty wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. And upon seeing the blood colored scales, Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°Beast transformation? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡± The blood colored scales gave him a very unusual feeling. It didn¡¯t look as simple as your usual beast transformation. Luo Tian felt that Feng Lei¡¯s strength seemed to be more powerful than a normal beast transformation. An Chunchun pupils erged as her eyes showed surprise. A trace of fear was heard in her voice as she softly said: ¡°Blood God?¡± Her voice was very soft so outsiders couldn¡¯t hear it. Li Xue¡¯er was surprised but was the one that showed the least shock out of everyone. Her expression was calm as she faintly smiled, ¡°Fatty is indeed quite powerful.¡± On top of the stage. Chen Zhong¡¯s expression changed as he narrowed his eyes. He then coldly said: ¡°I never imagined a little Jade Mountain City would have a demon n member hiding here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°Today I shall enforce justice on behalf of the heavens!¡± Immediately after¡­ Chen Zhong walked back to the center of the stage and pulled out the sword at his waist. Once the sword came out, the sound of a sword ringing could be heard in the surrounding area. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The sword qi started raging around creating a tornado. Chen Zhong stood at the center of the tornado surrounded by the sword qi. The sharp sword qi was moving in sync with his breathing as if bing a part of his body. Zhu Changfeng was secretly surprised as he said to himself: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Zhong¡¯s Heavenly Star sword skill to have reached such a degree. Looks like if it weren¡¯t for Feng Lei¡¯s beast transformation, he wouldn¡¯t have disyed it.¡± Zhu Yaozong looked at Zhu Changfeng with a worried gaze. Zhu Changfeng faintly smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry uncle, even if the fatty was able to undergo a full beast transformation, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle Chen Zhong. Just get ready to kick out all the old and young from the Luo family¡¯s ancestral manor.¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s lips curved into a smile once again like he had just eaten a calming pill. He then continued watching the stage with a gleeful smirk. At the center of the stage. Feng Lei¡¯s arms were almost touching the ground while his ws had scratched visible lines on the blue stone tiles. He stared at Chen Zhong who was surrounded by wind and roared out: ¡°Come!¡± Before his voice even faded¡­ Chen Zhong pointed his sword out and the sword qi became even more violent. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Heavenly Star Sword Skill¡­¡± ¡°Stars Illuminate the Myriad Sword!¡± ¡°Boom~¡± All the sword qi surrounding Chen Zhong formed into a huge sword that rushed into the sky. The sky darkened and suddenly the glittering of stars was seen. Beneath the starlight, myriad swords shall descend! ¡°sh!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡± It was as if countless arrows started descending aiming straight for Feng Lei. His arms then swiped out into the air. ¡°Bang~!¡± Sounds of metal being torn were heard. The speed of Feng Lei¡¯s arms weren¡¯t very fast; so many sword qi¡¯s managed to slice up the rest of his body. Within a few seconds, Feng Lei¡¯s body was drenched in blood making the image of him look even more ferocious looking. In the beginning, Feng Lei was using his arms to block some of the sword qi¡¯s. But in the end, he didn¡¯t bother anymore and just resisted them head on and slowly walked towards Chen Zhong. With countless swords raining down, the pain was simr to being cut into pieces. How excruciating was this pain? Feng Lei didn¡¯t even frown while all his eyes could see was the image of Chen Zhong. It was like he didn¡¯t even care about the physical pain he was currently experiencing. You still haven¡¯t died yet? Are you even still human? Even if you are of the demon n, you can¡¯t be that resilient right? The crowd was practically scared silly. Chen Zhong¡¯s brows formed a frown as his heart started feeling a trace of danger. This was the first time he had ever felt this way so it made him extremely pissed. Seeing that Feng Lei was only three meters away from him now, his facial expression changed and he directly stabbed out with his sword. The stab went straight for Feng Lei¡¯s vitals at the Gate of Life acupoint! (stomach area) This sword stab was extremely fast, even faster than Luo Tian¡¯s Shadewind Steps. Once the vitals were stabbed, even Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to save you. Feng Lei suddenly stopped while clenching his arms. His eyes stared fixed at a spot while looking very excited. He then grinned: ¡°You¡¯ve finallye!¡± His arms were too heavy. So heavy that Feng Lei almost couldn¡¯t lift them up. It was because of this that he couldn¡¯t move it at high speeds. However, the power contained within his arms was extremely strong, to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t control it. He was nning to make that power explode out all at once, but the target had to be close by. The opportunity was finally here. There was no hesitation as Feng Lei sprung forth without putting any effort into defending. Even though the sword was pointed at his vitals, Feng Lei greeted it with open arms. Go ahead, this daddy will allow you to stab! Chen Zhong coldlyughed inside, ¡°A country bumpkin is indeed a country bumpkin. Don¡¯t you know that one¡¯s Gate of Life acupoint is a person¡¯s weakest spot? Even if you¡¯re from a demon n, it¡¯s still the same for you.¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s arms finally moved, except he wasn¡¯t blocking Chen Zhong¡¯s sword and was just directly taking it head on. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sword stabbed into Feng Lei¡¯s Gate of Life acupoint, and a bit of blood came out. But somehow, Chen Zhong¡¯s sword only prated inside for less than half a centimeter and couldn¡¯t pierce in any further. It was as if something was pinching onto it and not allowing it to go in. It was also this moment that Feng Lei started grinning and revealed the blood that stained his teeth. This was a rather ferocious looking smile on his face. His arms made the move. The sharp ws were like lightning passing through. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± The explosive power in his arms was released in a sh. Attack after attack bombarded onto Chen Zhong¡¯s chest and each punch was like thunder shaking the heavens. This kind of power and this kind of scene was simply too shocking to behold! Each impact felt like it was striking at the minds of the spectators! The crowd was dumbfounded. Zhu Changfeng was dumbfounded. Zhu Yaozong and the Zhu family members were dumbfounded. Chen Zhong, an Azure Cloud Sect outer court disciple ranked in the top ten, had been beaten to the point that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath and couldn¡¯t retaliate at all. How was this possible? This was something absolutely impossible! The Gate of Life acupoint was stabbed yet he didn¡¯t die. And he also exploded forth with such powerful strength. Perhaps out of everyone present, only Feng Lei was capable of doing something like this. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± One arm was holding onto Chen Zhong tightly while Feng Lei¡¯s other arm was continuously bombarding him with punches. With the release of that power, it had caused the ferocious looking scales on his arms to be less and less visible. Thest punch! ¡°Bang~!¡± That punch broke through Chen Zhong¡¯s chest cavity. The scene was extremely bloody as fresh blood and all kinds of internal organs started sliding out. It was also at this time that Feng Lei grabbed Chen Zhong¡¯s clothes and tossed him off the stage. It just so happened tond below Luo Tian¡¯s feet. ¡°For you boss!¡± At the edge of death, Chen Zhong looked at the chilled gaze of Luo Tian and said: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me. My, my, my uncle is an elder of the Azure Cloud Sect. If you kill me, you will all die as well¡­¡± Luo Tian stood up and stepped onto Chen Zhong¡¯s head. He then looked at Zhu Changfeng and coldly smiled. Zhu Changfeng had a vicious re as he pointed at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you dare?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved up and started smiling. And then¡­ A thick killing intent rose from his body, and the Evil Blood Armor issued an excited and thirsty cry¡­ Chapter 93: Ah, I Almost Forgot About You

Chapter 93 ¨C Ah, I Almost Forgot About You

Chapter 93 ¨C Ah, I Almost Forgot About You With one foot on Chen Zhong¡¯s head, Luo Tian showed a smile like he was enjoying the sensation. ¡°How about you make a guess if I dare to or not?¡± He looked like he was fully relishing the experience. He was singing praises to the fatty in his heart because this was practically giving him free experience points. Also, Chen Zhong¡¯s body gave off a glow of an elite monster. There¡¯s no need to mention the experience and profound energy gained, but an elite monster might possibly explode forth a good item. After Feng Lei tossed Chen Zhong off the stage, his arms had turned back to its normal look. He then looked at Luo Tian with a foolish grin and mumbled: ¡°Boss, this, this, this one didn¡¯t let you down, right?¡± Right after that, Feng Lei¡¯s eyes rolled back as he immediately fainted and copsed onto the floor. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Fatty!¡± ¡°Brother fatty!¡± Luo Tian frowned as he quicklymanded: ¡°Hurry up and get fatty off the stage for treatment.¡± Directly resisting four strikes. If anyone else were in his shoes, they would¡¯ve been turned into powder already. Yet Feng Lei clenched his teeth and endured through them, and used his transformed beast arms to explode forth with a furious counterattack. Now Chen Zhong was pretty much at the brink of death. This oue was something no one could have imagined. Even Luo Tian was surprised by this. But¡­ Each of Chen Zhong¡¯s attack and every insult he made, Luo Tian had clearly witnessed it and remembered to heart. He had suppressed the raging mes inside. With his fellow brother beaten to this point, how can he, the boss, not settle this with interest? Even though Feng Lei had won the fight, there¡¯s no way he was going to let Chen Zhong off. Chen Zhong looked pale and his whole body was shivering in pain, yet his eyes still gave off a cold proudness and contempt as he shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing, if you dare to kill me, your entire Luo family will apany me in burial. You should know that my uncle is already¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to let Chen Zhong finish speaking and directly stomped on his face. He then coldlyughed, ¡°A stray homeless dog still dares to act arrogant, where the hell are you getting the courage from?!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, your death is imminent yet you still dare to threaten me. Let me tell you: The thing I hate the most in my life is people trying to threaten me.¡± ¡°Trying to scare me? I¡¯m soooooo afraid.¡± Luo Tian made up his mind, and killing intent was slowly released from him. Zhu Changfeng was stunned by this, and immediately stepped forth. Like thunder sweeping through, the entire crowd felt Zhu Changfeng¡¯s aura explode out of his body. There were even some people that had directly fainted from his powerful aura. The powerful oppressive pressure came crashing down like a huge wave. A big portion of it went straight for Luo Tian¡¯s mind, making it seem like a tsunami was currently wreaking havoc inside. Zhu Changfeng angrily roared out: ¡°Luo Tian, he is the nephew of our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s elder. If you dare to kill him, your entire Luo family will be killed and their bones be ground to dust!¡± Zhu Changfeng¡¯s voice was like an arrow that pierced through and suppressed everyone in the square. The cultivation strength of someone at the peak of Profound Master 9th rank was extremely powerful. They could practically be an overlord existence in Jade Mountain City. Luo Tian¡¯s mind was experiencing the tsunami like pressure from Zhu Changfeng. The rage in his heart was increasing as his eyes changed. He then roared out: ¡°F*ck!¡± Immediately after¡­ Condensed with power, his right fist moved. The punch heavily smashed towards Chen Zhong¡¯s head. Chen Zhong¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he urinated himself. He then hysterically screamed: ¡°Changfeng, save me!¡± At this instant¡­ Zhu Changfeng¡¯s pupils shrank; he then rushed forth like a crazy demon. But¡­ No matter how fast he was, he was still dozens of meters away. Luo Tian¡¯s fist was less than half a meter from Chen Zhong so even with super speed, how can Zhu Changfeng beat Luo Tian¡¯s punch? ¡°Bang~!¡± The punch mmed down and Chen Zhong lost his life! With his fist drenched in blood, Luo Tian looked at Zhu Changfeng rushing over and shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker, go ahead and keep yelling, keep threatening this daddy. I already said that what I hated the most in life was people threatening me, yet you motherf*cker still went ahead and threatened me. When this daddy goes crazy, even I¡¯m afraid of myself!¡± Luo Tian was beyond annoyed. He was still threatened by people about this person cannot be killed or this person cannot die. When situations like this arise, all he wants to do is make a response with his fist and directly ughter those f*ckers! Zhu Changfeng¡¯s body immediately stopped as he looked at Luo Tian with heavy eyes. He then walked onto the stage and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose: ¡°Scram up here for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at Zhu Changfeng because his eyes were closed and had an enjoyable look on his face. The system alert was sounding off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen Zhong. You have gained 1500 experience points, 300 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Heavenly Star Sword Skill. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Fire Dragon pill.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1, Evil Blood Armor absorbed 100 points of killing intent and defensive properties increased by 1%.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Star sword skill exploded out.¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic and immediately made a thought to cultivate it. After taking care of everything, Luo Tian finally opened his eyes. He still didn¡¯t even give Zhu Changfeng a nce on top of the stage, but went towards Zhu Yaozong with a smile. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Protect the patriarch!¡± ¡°If you dare to keeping closer, don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite!¡± The Zhu family started to panic and the elite disciples all starteding forward. They took out their weapons and red at Luo Tian alert to any of his movements. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about what was going on as he strode right next to Zhu Yaozong. He then sat down in a showy manner and put one hand around Zhu Yaozong¡¯s shoulder. Luo Tian then chuckled: ¡°Old Zhu, I came over here just to say hello, there¡¯s no other intentions.¡± Zhu Yaozong had an ugly look on his face but he calmly said: ¡°Now that your greetings are over, you can scram back on over to your ce now right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fret, there¡¯s still something I want to discuss with you.¡± Luo Tian smiled. Zhu Yaozong replied: ¡°Just let it out if you have to fart.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°You ancestral graves now belong to me. Do you think I should build some toilets there or just a huge manure pit?¡± ¡°This is an extremely difficult choice for me. Old Zhu, can you give me your opinion?¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face rapidly changed colors as his eyes looked like he was going to devour Luo Tian on the spot. Without waiting for a reply, Luo Tian continued: ¡°Now for the bones of your ancestors, do you think I should just throw them away or should I feed it to the dogs?¡± ¡°LUO TIAN!¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s eyes widened to the size ofnterns as his rage looked like an erupting volcano. The power of his Profound Master 9th rank exploded out as he said through clenched teeth: ¡°If you dare to touch my ancestral graves, I will immediately send you to meet the Yama King!¡± Luo Tian had a shocked look in his eyes as he started patting his chest like he was scared. He then revealed an extremely cheap look and said: ¡°Ah, I¡¯m being threatened again, I¡¯m soooo scared.¡± Immediately after¡­ He used Shadewind Steps and leapt away. In just several breaths of time, he had already returned to the seats of the Luo family. He then loudly shouted: ¡°All the Luo family disciples listen up!¡± ¡°Zhu Yaozong has lost the Zhu family¡¯s ancestral graves to me, and everyone present can be my witness.¡± ¡°Notify everyone that the disciples of the Luo family must go to the Zhu family ancestral graves if they need to use the toilet. Within three days time, I want a huge manure pit there!¡± The Luo family disciples startedughing loudly. Zhu Yaozong almost fainted from being so pissed off. His long moustache fluttered while he yelled: ¡°Luo Tian, you dare?!¡± Luo Tian started grinning and said: ¡°Just watch if I dare or not.¡± Zhu Changfeng had absolutely no interest in his family¡¯s ancestral graves. What he was worried about right now was how to exin everything to Chen Tianyao. Both his son and nephew had died. The worst thing of all was that Chen Zhong had already been chosen by an inner court elder as their legacy disciple! This meant that not only has he offended an outer court elder, he had offended an inner court elder as well. How was he supposed to survive in the Azure Cloud Sect now? Luo Tian! It was all Luo Tian¡¯s fault. Kill him, I have to kill him! Zhu Changfeng¡¯s ruthless aura started rising. His eyes were now bloodshot as he released his oppressive pressure forcing everyone into a silence. He then roared out: ¡°Luo Tian, hurry up here and so you can die!¡± Luo Tian turned to look at the center of the stage and pped his thighs. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about you little squirt.¡± Chapter 94: Luo Tian Is Defeated

Chapter 94 ¨C Luo Tian Is Defeated

Chapter 94 ¨C Luo Tian Is Defeated To be honest¡­ Zhu Changfeng¡¯s appearance had caught Luo Tian off guard. His purpose for training in the Ghostly Mountain Range was to deal with Zhu Yaozong, who was at the Profound Master 9th rank. Luo Tian never imagined that a Zhu Changfeng would suddenly show up! Zhu Changfeng was also at the Profound Master 9th rank, yet his strength was much stronger than Zhu Yaozong. This was an undeniable fact due to Song Yannan being defeated within just ten moves. Therefore, the pressure Zhu Changfeng gave Luo Tian was not light. The spectating crowd in the square were all staring at Luo Tian and waiting for his response. ¡°Luo Tian, go up.¡± ¡°Go up!¡± ¡°Go fight!¡± The crowd started moring since everyone wanted to see who was number one in Jade Mountain City. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s face was filled with cold aloofness as he said: ¡°What? Are you afraid? You don¡¯t dare to?¡± Luo Tianughed out: ¡°I even dare to kill disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect, so what¡¯s there that I don¡¯t dare to do?¡± After saying that¡­ He turned to look at Li Xue¡¯er and softly said: ¡°Girl, bring everyone back to the Luo family first. Then have the whole family evacuate and hide up in the Ghostly Mountain Range.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some preparations in the Ghostly Mountain Range so tell them not to be afraid.¡± Before Luo Tian left the Ghostly Mountain Range, he had created two more puppets as war pets. Although their strength wasn¡¯t as powerful as Ghost Dragon, those two would still be considered overlords in the outer periphery. Protecting the few hundred Luo family members shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all. This was his backup move. Since he was the Luo family¡¯s pir, he had to consider the future of all the innocent members of the Luo family. This was his responsibility as a patriarch. Li Xue¡¯er frowned and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m not leaving here.¡± An Chunchun also quickly added: ¡°Chunchun will also not leave big brother.¡± Many of the Luo family disciples also said in unison: ¡°Boss, we¡¯re not leaving either.¡± Luo Tian hadpletely won them over. Now that they had reached a point where they might all die, none of them were willing to continue living in shame. Wanting them to leave Luo Tian behind while they hid in the Ghostly Mountain Range was an impossible task. Luo Tian was hiddenly touched by this. Also at this time¡­ Zhu Yaozong loudly shouted: ¡°All Zhu family disciples listen up! Surround them all for me and whoever dares to leave ¨C kill on sight!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± The Zhu family members started surrounding the Luo family in a circle while staring at them coldly. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he bitterly smiled: ¡°Even if we wanted to run now, it wouldn¡¯t work anymore.¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s just fight it out with them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right boss, we can definitely win with our current strength!¡± ¡°¡­¡± None of the Luo family members were afraid, and they were even releasing thick battle intent from their bodies. Especially those elite ten that had trained in the Ghostly Mountain Range, they all looked rather eager and were just waiting for Luo Tian¡¯smand. Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts were on fast word as he contemted for a few seconds. He then said: ¡°If I happen to die on the stage, I want you all to break out of this siege. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you all will protect little sister Xue¡¯er and Chunchun because I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them.¡± Luo Tian was not confident! Just based on Zhu Changfeng¡¯s powerful oppressive pressure, Luo Tian could sense that he may not be Zhu Changfeng¡¯s opponent. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had reached the Profound Master 6th rank after leaving the Ghostly Mountain Range, so he waspletely confident in killing Zhu Yaozong if they were facing each other. But dealing with a Zhu Changfeng at the peak of Profound Master 9th rank, he didn¡¯t have a single ounce of confidence. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes started turning watery and red as she struggled hard to not start crying. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Luo Tian directly rejected her since he was very clear on Leng Hanshuang¡¯s strength. There¡¯s no way Zhu Changfeng could even resist a single strike by her. But¡­ There weren¡¯t any free lunches in this world and everything had their conditions. Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish for Li Xue¡¯er to do something she was against, just to satisfy those conditions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry patriarch, even if I have to expend this old life, I will definitely protect them and break out of here.¡± Luo Kunshan said through clenched teeth. All the Luo family disciples had resolute eyes as steady as a mountain. Luo Tian gave aforting smile as he gently patted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s nose. He then wiped a tear from the corner of her eyes and said: ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. If I am no longer here, you still have to continue living happily each day of your life.¡± The atmosphere was somewhat depressing. An Chunchun hugged Luo Tian¡¯s thigh and muttered through a pout: ¡°Chunchun doesn¡¯t want big brother to get on the stage. Big brother cannot leave big sister Xue¡¯er and Chunchun by themselves.¡± Luo Tian stroked An Chunchun¡¯s supple ck hair and gently smiled. On top of the stage¡­ Zhu Changfeng impatiently shouted: ¡°Luo Tian you damn mix-breed dog, can you hurry it up a bit?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he pulled his thigh free, red at Zhu Changfeng and shouted: ¡°Are you in a rush to reincarnate?¡± Immediately after¡­ His figure shed and immediatelynded on top of the stage. The crowd in the square started boiling in excitement. ¡°Hahaha¡­ a good show is finally about to start.¡± ¡°I bet on Zhu Changfeng winning.¡± ¡°I bet that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to resist more than three moves.¡± ¡°Song Yannan lost in under ten moves. In my opinion, Zhu Changfeng will only require a single move to take Luo Tian down.¡± Zhu Changfeng took out his sword and his body started releasing a sharp pressure. While the pressure was pounding against Luo Tian like a tsunami, Zhu Changfeng said with disdain: ¡°You¡¯ve finallye up. Don¡¯t worry; I will take care of those two girls after your death. I will definitely make them feel like they¡¯re in heaven every night, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t fully resist the oppressive pressure from someone at the Profound Master 9th rank. The pressure instantly rushed into his mind. Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he yelled internally: ¡°Killing intent demon core, isn¡¯t it time for you to exert some effort?¡± Suddenly¡­ It was as if it had heard the summons by Luo Tian, the killing intent demon core in his mind made a weng noise before channeling out. The scene inside his mind then turned chaotic. The killing intent demon core was like a powerful army chopping up the invading pressure. The strangest thing of all¡­ This so called killing intent army of Luo Tian started devouring the defeated pressure, and more killing intent soldiers were produced. What the f*ck was going on? Could this be the power of the killing intent demon core? Luo Tian was lost and confused. Zhu Changfeng was surprised by this and started frowning in secret. The oppressive pressure he released was like pouring mud into the sea, which totally pissed him off. Immediately after¡­ He retrieved his pressure, and his sword started materializing a thick qi. His white figure then suddenly blurred. ¡°Heavenly Star Sword Skill!¡± The sword stabbed out, and the sword qi was simr to a starry sky that all crashed towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened as he roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A loud internal sound was heard, and four times the attributes exploded forth. The aura on Luo Tian¡¯s body changed and he rushed out himself instead of waiting for Zhu Changfeng to arrive. ¡°Tiger Charge!¡± ¡°Thunder Strike!¡± His fists were like thunder that directly punched towards a sharp sword that seemed to appear from the void. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You dare to receive my Frost Sword with your bare hands? Courting death!¡± Zhu Changfeng shouted in disdain. His sword then turned illusory like a flower made of swords that acted in concert with his sword qi before piercing towards Luo Tian¡¯s eighteen acupoints. ¡°Acupoint Sealing!¡± Changing moves at thest moment?! He was indeed the strongest disciple in the outer courts of Azure Cloud Sect. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s fighting talent was indeed amazing since he could change moves in such a short time. Luo Tian was thunderstruck at this point. But¡­ ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡± ¡°Roaaaarrr~¡± The sound waves swept out. Zhu Changfeng was startled by this as he said to himself: ¡°I never imagined this piece of trash Luo Tian had cultivated so many different martial skills. If I don¡¯t get rid of him today, he will definitely be troublesome in the future.¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± The moment the sound wave burst forth, Zhu Changfeng abandoned the thought of protecting his mind. The vibration of the sound wave was a trivial matter to him so he just used countless amount of sword qi¡¯s to shatter it quickly. His sword stabbed out eighteen times, and each stab would pierce into eighteen acupoints of Luo Tian. The flow of blood in Luo Tian¡¯s body was instantly sealed from movement. This kind of feeling was unbearable, simr to a fish on a cutting board where its fate waspletely up to someone else. In one exchange, Luo Tian was defeated! This was the difference in strength. Zhu Changfeng startedughing out smugly. His eyes and his expression showedplete disdain. ¡°Hahaha, trash will always be trash. You want to fight with me? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? Hahaha¡­¡± Was he really going to die soon? At this time¡­ Luo Tian was sitting down in the world of ughter, and across from him was a de drenched in blood. This was the world¡¯s most domineering de filled with killing intent ¨C Blood Devouring Wild de! Chapter 95: It’s My Turn To Make An Appearance

Chapter 95 ¨C It¡¯s My Turn To Make An Appearance

Chapter 95 ¨C It¡¯s My Turn To Make An Appearance Zhu Changfeng looked extremely conceited, to the point that his smugness was over the top. Keep talking. Keep scolding with your sharp tongue. This daddy smashed you down with one move. This type of feeling was too awesome for Zhu Changfeng because he was able topletely vent his anger. Zhu Changfeng startedughing conceitedly again as he stared at Luo Tian who couldn¡¯t move. ¡°You damn trash; did you really think you were qualified to fight with me?¡± ¡°Can you even afford to fight with me?¡± ¡°Are you even qualified?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You are so useless; you were defeated by a single move of mine. But don¡¯t worry; your n members will apany you after you die, hahaha. As for those two girls, heh heh¡­¡± Zhu Changfeng started smiling pervertedly, then nced over at Zhu Yaozong. Zhu Yaozong was smiling in a satisfied manner and realized the hint he was given. ¡°Kill them all for me but leave those two girls.¡± For the time being¡­ Everyone in the Luo family immediately protected Li Xue¡¯er and An Chunchun by surrounding them. Luo Kunshan¡¯s eyes were like torches as he shouted: ¡°All Luo family disciples listen up! Even if you die, you have to protect Miss Li and Miss An¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°You mix-breed dogs of the Zhu family, this daddy will kill anyone that dares to approach!¡± The crowd in the square started moving off to the side afraid that they¡¯d be caught in the crossfire. There were several times more Zhu family members than there were Luo family members. Their encirclement kept getting smaller as they all eyed the Luo family disciples like prey. The expression on every Zhu family members face was simr to Zhu Changfeng ¨C extreme smugness. Once the Luo family gets destroyed, Jade Mountain City shall belong to the Zhu family. And from then on, they can act with impunity in the Jade Mountain City! Suddenly¡­ In the crowd of spectators, several figures leapt into the air andnded inside the encircled Luo family. Dressed in full white mourning clothes, Song Yannan descended. He nced at Luo Tian on the stage who had his acupoints sealed and started frowning. ¡°Elder Luo, issue themand to break out of here.¡± Behind Song Yannan were the remaining six people of the Song family. Each of them was wearing mourning clothes with eyes filled with extreme hatred. Luo Kunshan looked at Luo Tian on the stage and asked: ¡°What about the patriarch?¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t died yet so were they to just abandon him like that? Many Luo family disciples were startled by thisment as they looked at Song Yannan. Little did they know that Luo Tian had already be their support pir in such a short time. Song Yannan frowned before finally making a decision. He then yelled out: ¡°All Song family disciples listen up! Use all your strength to rescue Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Elder Luo, have all your people break out of here while Luo Tian¡¯s safety will be in our hands.¡± Song Yanqun startedughing out crazily: ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Song Yannan then mumbled: ¡°Since my Song family has already been destroyed, what meaning is there to continue living? If we can manage to save Luo Tian, maybe he can take revenge for our Song family¡¯s four hundred and seventy one lives!¡± Song Yannan made his appearance today and never nned on leaving this ce alive. Luo Kunshan didn¡¯t bother with any words and only shouted: ¡°Break out of this siege!¡± Song Yannan¡¯s eyes became heavy as he red at Zhu Changfeng filled with hatred. He then roared out: ¡°KILL!!!¡± Zhu Yaozong coldly sneered in disdain, ¡°A group of useless rabble wants to turn things around? Song Yannan, you guys came at the right time. This daddy will take care of you all in one sweep so that I don¡¯t have to search high and low for all you dog things.¡± ¡°Zhu family disciples listen up!¡± ¡°Apart from the two girls that Changfeng wants, kill everyone else!¡± The battle immediately erupted. The Zhu family disciples were like tigers and wolves pouncing out. Luo Kunshan took the lead and acted as a sharp knife piercing out in formation through the encirclement. Song Yannan brought the rest of the six Song family members and rushed onto the stage. Li Xue¡¯er felt like her heart was dripping blood. She was continuously staring at a person in a ck cloak amidst the crowd with a pleading look. But the person in the ck cloak showed an indifferent look. Her eyes were filled with coldness. It was simr to an iceberg without any other expression, except she was constantly paying attention to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s style had always been like this. Since she had already said she wouldn¡¯t save him, then she definitely wouldn¡¯t save him. Even if she does save Luo Tian right now, he would still dieter on tonight. The army of the Azure Cloud Sect will definitely arrive before the sky darkens. By that time, most likely Jade Mountain City will be a city of death! The Luo family will naturally not be spared. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to make a move. She was only concerned about Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety while the others had no rtions to her whatsoever. At this moment¡­ Li Xue¡¯er had started to hate Leng Hanshuang a bit. While staring at the unmoving Luo Tian, Li Xue¡¯er hysterically screamed out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you have to wake up! Wake up!¡± An Chunchun was already crying her eyes out. This scene here had made her recall the tragedy that happened to the fox demon n. The bloody smell, the ughtering, and her loved ones being captured, her little heart almost couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. That¡¯s why her tears were like rain and her crying pierced one¡¯s mind. Anyone seeing this will feel their heartache. Li Xue¡¯er held onto An Chunchun and tried tofort her: ¡°Don¡¯t cry Chunchun, nothing will happen to big brother Luo Tian.¡± Suddenly¡­ Ghost Dragon roared out and its deathly aura exploded forth. Simr to a lightning strike, it rushed out to the front. Its sudden attack knocked several Zhu family disciples into the air. It then quickly started trampling on the ground. The sudden attack had opened up a hole giving Luo Kunshan a glimmer of hope. He then shouted: ¡°Fellow brothers, rush out!¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s eyebrows gave a slight start before he rushed forth. His body was like lightning as he shuttled back and forth amongst the crowd. In just several breaths, he had already appeared in front of Luo Kunshan. His Profound Master 9th rank oppressive pressure smashed down, and his hand seemingly to appear out of the void and grasped onto Luo Kunshan¡¯s neck. Zhu Yaozong then savagely sneered: ¡°Die for me!¡± Luo Kunshan¡¯s cultivation was only at the Profound Master 3rd rank. In the face of Zhu Yaozong¡¯s strength, he had no power to resist at all. But Luo Kunshan still struggled like crazy hoping that he could hurt Zhu Yaozong as much as possible. However¡­ Zhu Yaozong lifted Luo Kunshan into the air and heavily mmed him onto the ground. ¡°Go and die now!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The tiles on the ground were smashed into pieces and Luo Kunshan¡¯s body had directly caved in. A mouthful of ck colored blood sprayed out and his face immediately paled. ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°Uncle Kunshan!¡± ¡°This daddy will fight you all to the death!¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The eyes of all the Luo family disciples had be bloodshot as their killing intent rose into the skies. Zhu Yaozong coldly sneered in response and said with disdain: ¡°A bunch of trash, just kill them all for me.¡± In another area where Song Yannan was. They too were being obstructed. Even though Song Yannan was a Profound Master 9th rank, he had just somewhat recovered from a serious injury and there were only seven of them in total. The Zhu family though, had about seventy to eighty people on their side which was ten times their amount. Even though they were only a dozen or so meters away from the stage, they were unable to move forward a single inch. For the time being¡­ The Luo and Song family were in dire straits. They were on the edge of life and death. The difference between the number of people on both sides was toorge. The Zhu family had used the entire month to recall and gather all their elites just for today! The crowd of spectators in the square all had dull looks in their eyes. ¡°The Luo family will be destroyed soon. The mutually opposing structure of the four major families in Jade Mountain City will be broken. From here on out, the Jade Mountain City will be changed to the Zhu family name!¡± While this was all happening¡­ Luo Tian, inside the world of ughter. He was currently sitting down in the world of ughter while his sweat made him look like he had been drenched by the rain. Across from him was the world¡¯s number one de that was drenched in blood and exuding a thick killing intent. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to make a move?¡± ¡°Kek kek¡­ remember the conditions you promised me.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de gave a weird chuckle. Luo Tian replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t it just entering the path of ughter? I will do it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then it should be my turn to make an appearance now!¡± Suddenly¡­ The wind and the clouds started surging causing the sky to darken and turning bloody red. Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes and from unknown where, he was suddenly holding onto a huge de covered in blood. A huge de weighing one thousand eight hundred jins! Chapter 96: The Wild Blade Shows Its Might

Chapter 96 ¨C The Wild de Shows Its Might

Chapter 96 ¨C The Wild de Shows Its Might A de, a freaking humongous de! A de weighing a thousand and eight hundred jins. A domineering de that was covered in blood and giving off a bloody glow! At this moment, the entire central square became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Over a thousand pairs of eyes were all scared stiff from staring at Luo Tian. Everyone has seen many different types of des before but never have they¡¯ve seen such a huge one. It was simply too shocking to behold a de that was so domineering and bloody at the same time. This type of shock went straight towards a person¡¯s spirit. At the same time, an indescribable fear rose within the people making them naturally feel afraid. The Blood Devouring Wild de ¨C capable of ughtering all worlds and kill all life! Once it appeared, it immediately released the ughter aura of having killed millions. This killing intent was already extremely strong, so adding to Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent demon core, the resonance they formed with each other made the Wild de¡¯s killing intent reach the pinnacle of perfection. Luo Tian¡¯s lips showed a brief cold smile. The Blood Devouring Wild de startedughing and said: ¡°This grandpa appears and everyone is already groveling beneath it!¡± Luo Tian then said in his mind: ¡°Cut the chit chat and let¡¯s get rid of that kid first.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de replied: ¡°Just him? A piece of cake!¡± Immediately after¡­ The blood covered de suddenly gave an ¡°ommm¡± sound and Luo Tian lowered his arm. He then started walking forward step by step leaving a deep imprint on the ground. Dragging a de weighing a thousand eight hundred jins behind him, everywhere he went would cause screeching sounds from the ground. This made Luo Tian think of a character in League of Legends during his previous life ¨C Tryndamere! The de that Tryndamere had in the game was very simr to the Wild de. And now that Luo Tian was dragging the de behind him, it looked exactly like the game character as if he wasn¡¯t able to lift it up. This type of feeling was too stimting! Zhu Changfeng had a slight change to his expression but didn¡¯t show any signs of panic. As he watched Luo Tian dragging a huge de and getting closer step by step, he coldly sneered: ¡°I don¡¯t know how you were able to break open those eighteen sealed acupoints but I¡¯m not going to let you live another second longer!¡± Zhu Changfeng didn¡¯t directly kill Luo Tian previously because he wanted to hand Luo Tian over to Chen Tianyao. But now he had changed his mind. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s expression became serious while his hand made a grasping motion in the air. A strong profound energy started surging out of his dantian and the aura from his body suddenly changed in a dramatic way. Within a sh of lightning¡­ As if appearing from the void, a huge hand was formed and came pressuring down. It was an attack purely condensed of profound energy. The force was raging about, its energy robust, and it was pretty much grinding down the minds of everyone in the square. The wild winds caused by the energy swept through every nook and cranny. This attack made of profound energy was so powerful that some people with low leveled cultivation were directly crushed to the point of bleeding from all orifices of their body. ¡°Watch out boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± In that instant, everyone in the Luo family was worried for Luo Tian¡¯s safety. It was as if their hearts and risen to their throat as they watched the grim looking palm above his head. ¡°Changfeng, hurry up and kill him.¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he can act arrogant for.¡± Zhu Yaozong was able to sense a dangerous aura that was billowing out of Luo Tian¡¯s body. He had a bad feeling that if Luo Tian didn¡¯t die today, dominating Jade Mountain City would be impossible. Luo Tian was the Luo family¡¯s support pir. As long as he dies here, the entire Luo family will naturally copse. It was also around this time¡­ All the Luo family disciples looked like their blood were on fire while theirbat powers soared rapidly. They then shouted: ¡°Fellow brothers, kill!¡± ¡°KILL!!!¡± That brief lull in the fight had once again turned into a chaotic battlefield. The current Zhu family disciples seemed to be unable to hang on because the encirclement showed signs of copsing any second. Li Xue¡¯er was holding onto An Chunchun and her eyes appeared calm. She was motionless while staring at the stage and started praying in her heart: ¡°I hope the heavens will protect my big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± An Chunchun had a serious look on her face while she sped her hands together and started whispering to herself: ¡°Grandpa, please protect big brother¡­¡± Amidst the crowd of spectators¡­ Leng Hanshuang¡¯s pair of cold eyes showed hidden surprise before a trace of anticipation. She then said to herself: ¡°Luo Tian, will you be able to create a miracle?¡± In the battle arena, she thought that Luo Tian would definitely die but he managed to survive. She felt that it was merely because Luo Tian¡¯s luck was good. Even though she despised Luo Tian, there seemed to be a hint of extravagant hope inside her heart ¨C an extravagant hope that some type of miracle would appear. On top of the stage. The wind and clouds were surging about, and a powerful energy was heavily crushing down towards Luo Tian¡¯s head. Luo Tian never stopped and continued walking slowly like an image of Tryndamere. His whole body was giving off a bloody glow as he dragged the Blood Devouring Wild de step by step towards Zhu Changfeng. ¡°Crush down for me!¡± Zhu Changfeng¡¯s eyes changed and the palm in the air immediately started descending. The huge palm above Luo Tian¡¯s head came mming down. ¡°BOOM~, BOOM~, BOOM~¡­¡± A series of loud sounds simr to thunder resonating through the nine heavens were heard. It was as if a heavy blow was raining down on Luo Tian¡¯s mind, sea of consciousness, and physical body. But¡­ Luo Tianpletely ignored everything. He didn¡¯t bother with the pain afflicting his body and looked like he wasn¡¯t feeling anything. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was simr to Tryndamere activating Undying Rage and bing immune to death for five seconds. With this skill in effect, would he still feel any pain? Of course! And quite arge amount of pain too. Luo Tian was cursing up a storm in his mind. ¡°Your sister you damn Wild de! It¡¯s not your body right? Your granny, if I¡¯m missing any body parts, I¡¯m gonna f*cking kill you!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de startedughing crazily and said: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Brat, you can¡¯t even handle this little bit of pain? How are you going to follow the world¡¯s most domineering de¡¯s path of ughter?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°ughter your sister¡¯s path! Is there such a path that suffers this kind of abuse? Are you a masochist that enjoys suffering like this?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s conscious had already entered the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s world of ughter yet he could still feel the pain. But his physical body was not hindered in any way as his pace maintained its speed. He continued forward one step at a time. Dragging the huge de that seemed even bloodier than before, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were also giving off a red glow as well. The killing intentpletely broke out at this point. When Luo Tian was only three meters away from Zhu Changfeng, an extremely arrogant voice exploded out from his body: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s time to die!¡± It was simr to a grim reaper appearing and pronouncing your death. This was too motherf*cking domineering! Zhu Changfeng¡¯s expression only slightly changed as he maintained his proud expression. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°You damn trash; you want to kill me by relying on you, alone¡­?¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s arms became agitated as a surging force suddenly erupted forth. At the same time, he roared in his heart: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± His strength was increased by four times. The Blood Devouring Wild de was surprised by this and startedughing. ¡°Hey brat, what kind of martial skill is this? Even my powers have multiplied exponentially. This is too awesome; I haven¡¯t felt this type of powerful strength in a long time, hahaha¡­¡± While the Blood Devouring Wild de was saying this¡­ Greens veins popped out of Luo Tian¡¯s entire right arm. Simr to a centipede curled up, he roared into the sky and raised the one thousand eight hundred jin de over his head. He then heavily chopped down straight for Zhu Changfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Boom~!¡± The de chopped down. The de contained the violent aura of the world of ughter, the killing intent, and all the rage inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°Go ahead and keep f*cking being arrogant!¡± ¡°Go ahead and keep f*cking acting wild!¡± ¡°Keep being arrogant, keep acting wild, keep motherf*cking showing disdain to this daddy!¡± The de heavily chopped down. Zhu Changfeng used his sword to block, and his sword was directly cut into two. Another de chopped down while Zhu Changfeng¡¯s palms pped together to sp onto it. Just touching the de made his mind feel like it had been tossed into an endless abyss. His body sank before kneeling down on the ground. Another chop, and another chop, and another chop¡­ Zhu Changfeng was directly beaten into a retard without any strength to retaliate. In the meantime, Luo Tian was getting more and more excited¡­ Chapter 97: Shura Death God

Chapter 97 ¨C Shura Death God

Chapter 97 ¨C Shura Death God Zhu Changfeng was directly beaten into a kneeling position But¡­ He was still resisting with all his might with a face full of anger. As long as he finds the slightest chance, he will definitely counterattack and kill Luo Tian with a single strike! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t dumb. He clearly understood the logic behind: ¡°when you¡¯re ill, go for the kill.¡± Beating a downed opponent was something he enjoyed the most. The Blood Devouring Wild de chopped down one after another, and each strike was heavier than the next. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s knees had started bleeding from the impact, his face turning pale and his breathing bing irregr. His face now looked ugly beyondparison. Luo Tian¡¯s de was chopping down too fast. With the addition of the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s ughtering aura and killing intent grinding against his awareness, Zhu Changfeng could only bitterly hang on. The more Luo Tian chopped down, the more excited he became. This type of overwhelming pressure was too awesome, so he startedughing and said: ¡°Motherf*cker, is that all you¡¯ve got as a Profound Master 9th rank?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples?¡± ¡°You wanted to steal my woman?¡± ¡°You wanted to kill off all my Luo family members?¡± ¡°You son of a b*tch, stand up and act unruly again!¡± Each time he said a sentence, Luo Tian would have an extremely smug expression on his face as he chopped down with the de. With his right arm mainly supporting the Blood Devouring Wild de, the one thousand eight hundred jin of weight had almost dislocated his shoulder joint many times. But he didn¡¯t stop his movements because the feeling he was experiencing right now was simply too awesome. This Undying Rage type of skill from Tryndamere was just like ¨C if Gods block me, kill god; if Buddha blocks me, kill Buddha! This kind of experience wasn¡¯t something a video game could give its yers. Only when one personally experiences it would they understand how awesome and pleasurable it feels! ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Zhu Changfeng was suppressed to the point of being enraged to the max. He started roaring into the air and the profound energy in his dantian exploded forth. His whole body from head to toe was now wrapped up in profound energy. ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to y you to death!¡± A mournful roar was then heard. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s full strength had exploded forth! His hair became disheveled and his face contorted. Zhu Changfeng was simr to a lunatic right now because Luo Tian had pushed him over the edge. Seeing Zhu Changfeng disying his might, Luo Tian lightly jumped back and showed an extremely shocked face. ¡°Woa, you¡¯re going to y me to death! I¡¯m sooooooo scared.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a sneer that looked like a grim reaper smiling. He then said in his mind: ¡°Wild de, now it¡¯s time we yed him to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done all my venting.¡± ¡°He has already kneeled before me so I can¡¯t have him kiss my feet as well right? That would simply be too inhumane.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de rolled its eyes and said: ¡°In ordance with my temper, this daddy would¡¯ve sent him to death in one strike. Why bother bbing so much and wasting time?¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de had an explosive temper. What he sought was speed ¨C the fast speed where a single de can cut the world apart! Luo Tian didn¡¯t like it quick. He enjoyed dragging it out a bit so that it can show a man¡¯s glory¡­ For someone that had ridiculed him since the beginning, acting arrogant with a smug attitude, and a face that seemed to disdain everyone like they all owed him money. Luo Tian had a very simple way with dealing with these types of people ¨C pay them back multiple times! Beat his shameless face swollen and beat him until he crawls on the ground. Make him understand his fate for showing off in front of this daddy! Luo Tian had pretty much finished what he wanted to do. The only thing left was to send Zhu Changfeng off to his death. That¡¯s why¡­ Luo Tian had given the control of his right arm to the Blood Devouring Wild de to use. Zhu Changfeng looked quite domineering right now with eyes filled with savagery. His hands reached into the air as he growled: ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± His palm made of profound energy was at least double the strength of the previous. Luo Tian¡¯s right arm started getting agitated as a strong surge of power came from the depths of his body. Fast! The speed was shockingly fast! The speed of the power surging out was so fast that Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t feel where it came from. The strength of his right arms instantly felt like they could support an entire mountain, making Luo Tian shocked speechless. The strength of the Blood Devouring Wild de hadpletely exploded forth. This all happened in an instant. The one thousand eight hundred jin de was raised above Luo Tian¡¯s head. The blood colored de started staining the sky red which gave everyone¡¯s face a tinge of red glow. This de was encroaching on the heavens! Its unbridled and domineering arrogance was being released in a reckless manner, enveloping the entire Jade Mountain city. This was simply too powerful! This powerful aura was something words couldn¡¯t even describe! World of ughter! Luo Tian¡¯s heart suddenly sank. Did the Blood Devouring Wild de want to ughter everyone inside the Jade Mountain City? His heart shook. Luo Tian immediately roared out: ¡°Wild de, what are you doing? Don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de startedughing in a crazy manner, ¡°Hahaha¡­ what? You scared? I was just trying to scare them a little bit.¡± ¡°You damn lunatic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have an agreement. As long as you were willing to follow my path of ughter, I will help you take care of the other matters.¡± Without trying to conceal anything, Luo Tian said: ¡°Motherf*cker, one day I will make you kneel before me too.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de was simr to a time bomb. If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t careful, he might explode in a fiery death from it. Luo Tian will definitely find an opportunity to solve this kind of uncertainty inside his body! The Wild de startedughing crazily again, ¡°I look forward to that day arriving. But for now brat, just watch the path of ughter from the world¡¯s greatest domineering de!¡± In an instant¡­ The moment before Zhu Changfeng¡¯s attack descended, Luo Tian¡¯s right arm under the control of the Blood Devouring Wild de started chopping down. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The de¡¯s body started giving off a scarlet colored ripple of energy that fluctuated outwards. Right after that¡­ Everything in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had turned red. It was as if a God of Death had descended from the heavens andnded in a world that had be a huge pool of blood. He was simr to a Shura from hell¡­ ¡°The first stratum of the path of ughter- Shura Death God! ¡°sh!¡± As the word ¡°sh¡± faded, the huge de started moving. Zhu Changfeng¡¯s energy palm was instantly shattered causing him to be dumbstruck. All he could do was watch as the huge dee chopping down towards him. Currently, his world was just like Luo Tian¡¯s. It waspletely overpowered by killing intent. ¡°Die!¡± The de chopped down from top to bottom, separating Zhu Changfeng¡¯s body into two. Instant kill! At the same time, the system¡¯s alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zhu Changfeng. You have gained 5000 experience points, 600 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a xuan stone.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± A flurry of alert tones sounded off but Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it. He was currently in a shocked state from experiencing the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s path of ughter ¨C Shura Death God. He then mumbled to himself: ¡°F*cking hell, so the path of ughter was this impressive! Back then when I read novels that mentioned path of heaven or this and that path, looks like they were all trash. With three thousand avable paths for martial cultivators to embark on, looks like the path of ughter is the most awesome.¡± The first stratum of the path of ughter was already this awesome, so what about the second stratum? Third stratum¡­ the hundredth stratum?¡± Holy crap, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to continue imagining it. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian made up his mind and said without hesitation: ¡°I¡¯m entering the path of ughter.¡± There was no response from the Blood Devouring Wild de. Luo Tian repeated himself: ¡°Wild de, this brother wants to tread the path of ughter.¡± There was still no response. ¡°Your sister you damn Wild de, did you hear that this brother wants to enter the path of ughter?¡± Still not a bit of sound. After chopping Zhu Changfeng in half, it seemed like the de had disappeared. ¡°Shit man, I¡¯m giving you face now and you¡¯re not taking it? You were just begging me to enter the path of ughter yet now this daddy says he¡¯s going to do it and your sister doesn¡¯t even make a farting noise. What the hell are you up to?¡± Said Luo Tian in a bad mood. There was still no response internally. Just when Luo Tian was about to give up¡­ The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s weak voice finally responded: ¡°Stop being so noisy. Do you know how much energy this daddy needs to use to activate Shura Death God? Enter the path of ughter next time because I have no strength to guide you right now, so don¡¯t bother me for the next half a month.¡± Its voice was very raspy like an old person at the height of their sickness. Luo Tian was stunned and scratched his head briefly beforeughing heartily: ¡°Weren¡¯t you so arrogant before? So you too have moments when you¡¯re weak, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Laugh your sister!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t continue paying attention to the battle, your Luo family members will die off very soon.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank, ¡°Shit, I almost forgot about them and their potential for a huge amount of experience points!¡± Luo Tian turned around to re at Zhu Yaozong who was killing in a frenzy. He then coldly sneered: ¡°Motherf*cker, watch how this daddy ys you to death now!¡± Chapter 98: Everyone Blown To Smithereens

Chapter 98 ¨C Everyone Blown To Smithereens

Chapter 98 ¨C Everyone Blown To Smithereens No one would¡¯ve imagined that Zhu Changfeng would be killed by Luo Tian with a single sh. Even Leng Hanshuang, an expert at the Profound Spirit realm watching the entire scene amidst the crowd didn¡¯t expect this oue. At this time¡­ Leng Hanshuang felt an indescribable feelinging from her heart. There was a bit of pleasant surprise mixed with a bit of disgust. It was possible that she was pleasantly surprised because Luo Tian had once again created a miracle. The disgusted feeling was that Li Xue¡¯er had found another reason to stay here longer. But it seems like Leng Hanshuang had forgotten something very important. If she had remembered the agreement she made with Li Xue¡¯er, most likely the only feeling she would have now was disgust. Leng Hanshuang observed Luo Tian in a serious manner to remember his face. An impossible and very strange question then suddenly arose in her mind: ¡°If he and Shattered Sky City¡¯s number one noble Murong Wanjianpeted, what would be the oue? Can he create another miracle?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with me?¡± ¡°Even if Luo Tian cultivated for another ten thousand years, there¡¯s no way he can be an opponent of Murong Wanjian. Why did I suddenly think of such an idiotic question?¡± Leng Hanshuang startedughing at herself internally. How can mud on the earth bepared to the stars in the sky? It waspletely iparable! Of course, Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t know that the stars in the sky were just a bunch of gas! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The boss won! The boss won! The boss killed Zhu Changfeng, hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ It was unknown who in the crowd shouted that out but it caused everyone to stop what they were doing. Countless eyes then looked in unison towards the stage. Luo Tian was standing there with a cold gaze while his body exuded an extremely arrogant aura. Near his feet was two halves of Zhu Changfeng¡¯s body lying in a pool of blood. The huge square once again became silent. A rather terrifying silence. ¡°He, he, he actually won¡­ what the hell happened?¡± ¡°My money, my money! I¡¯ve lost again and definitely going bankrupt this time!¡± ¡°Zhu Changfeng at the peak Profound Master 9th rank was killed by him, so who else in Jade Mountain City is capable of resisting him?¡± ¡°That kid from the Luo family is still too young; doesn¡¯t he know that Zhu Changfeng and the others are disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect? Killing Zhu Changfeng and the others is equal to offending the Azure Cloud Sect. And the oue of offending the Azure Cloud Sect will definitely mean having one¡¯s n destroyed. The Luo family is probably not far from their own annihtion.¡± The crowd started discussing in whispers. Luo Tian was staring in a certain direction with his lips curved. He then coldly sneered and said: ¡°Zhu Yaozong, it should be your turn now.¡± Zhu Yaozong¡¯s eyes looked cold and slightly dull as he sighed while looking up at the sky. He then said to himself: ¡°Could it be the heavens want my Zhu family to perish today?¡± ¡°Changfeng, I will definitely have him apany you in your burial.¡± ¡°All Zhu family disciples listen up! Everyone must focus their strength on killing Luo Tian so that we can avenge Changfeng and all the disciples of our Zhu family that have been killed!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± In an instant¡­ All the Zhu family disciples turned around and rushed towards the stage. Zhu Changfeng had died which meant Zhu Yaozong¡¯s trump card had fallen. The only thing they could do now was fight with their life on the line. As long as Luo Tian died, the Zhu family can still be the ruler of Jade Mountain City. With this on his mind, Zhu Yaozong rushed forth filled with determination to kill! Song Yannan became anxious and shouted: ¡°All Song family disciples listen up! Protect Luo Tian and don¡¯t let any Zhu family members get close!¡± Killing Zhu Changfeng, an expert at the Profound Master 9th rank was something unthinkable yet Luo Tian managed to aplish it. This was basically taking revenge on behalf of the Song family. Song Yannan was extremely grateful deep in his heart. Even if he had to give up his life, he will do his utmost to protect Luo Tian today. ¡°Protect the boss!¡± ¡°Kill these sons of b*tches from the Zhu family!¡± ¡°Fellow brothers, KILL!!!¡± All the Luo family disciples jumped out filled with spirit and energy. They all started rushing towards the stage filled with a murderous aura. Luo Tian lightly smiled while looking at his fellow brothers and mumbled: ¡°Having brothers to back you up feels quite good.¡± This was different from video games. This was reality, a time where one walked the fine line between life and death. This feeling made his blood boil; he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life for them! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian leapt into the air and shouted: ¡°Song and Luo family, everyone withdraw! Quickly leave this area!¡± ¡°I want to beat them up all by myself!¡± We¡¯re talking about a whole bunch of experience points and undefeated values, so Luo Tian was unwilling to let it go to waste just like that. Moreover¡­ He also didn¡¯t want any more people to die by the hands of the Zhu family. Song Yannan looked at the serious expression on Luo Tian. He somewhat frowned and hesitated before eventually shouting: ¡°All Song family disciples, withdraw!¡± He believed in Luo Tian. Since Song Yannan believed in him, the Luo family disciples believed in him even more. Rushing up like the tide rises, and then withdrawing like the tide falls, a hundred plus Zhu family disciples had now packed around the stage within several seconds. Even an expert at the Profound Grandmaster realm may not be the opponent of all these peoplebined. Not to mention Luo Tian was seriously injured after suffering from Zhu Changfeng¡¯s attacks. For him to fight so many people at such a time was basically delivering his life away. Zhu Yaozong had a mocking look on his face as he coldly sneered: ¡°Luo Tian, you seem to be overestimating yourself.¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled and replied: ¡°This daddy is overestimating himself yet what are you going to do about it? Come and bite me.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can act arrogant for. Go up altogether and kill him for me!¡± Commanded Zhu Yaozong. Over a hundred elite disciples of the Zhu family moved in unison by releasing their strongest attack. They were all clear that if Luo Tian didn¡¯t die today, it will be them doing the dyingter. That¡¯s why they all rushed forth without a care for their own lives. Luo Tian¡¯s lips formed a grin as he smiledcently. He looked at Zhu Yaozong not too far away and loudly said: ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience what capital this daddy has in order to act wildly here.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze sank as he roared out: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Four times the attributes exploded out. Within an instant¡­ Luo Tian once again yelled out: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± Layers of storm cloud suddenly formed above the stage. Thunder and lightning then started umting giving off a constant oppression. You thought it would be over just like this? It is far from it¡­ ¡°Before the Myriad Thunder Roar descended, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡± ¡°Rawwrr~¡­¡± Simr to a lion and tiger roaring out in the forest of humans, a powerful sonic attack rippled out in a wave pattern. Someone at the Profound Master 6th rank was already at a level capable of suppressing many others. In addition to the grade 6 martial skill, all the Zhu family disciples rushing up had immediately became stunned. It was during this split second¡­ Luo Tian ferociously grinned, ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, descend for me!¡± ¡°BOOM~¡± ¡°BOOM~¡± ¡°BOOM~¡± Countless lightning descended causing the entire stage to be a field of lightning. It continuously arced and ravaged through the human forest, killing people who had no power to resist at all. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sounded like people lighting off firecrackers during Chinese New Year. It kept ding¡¯ing non-stop giving him an incredible feeling. His experience, profound energy, and undefeated value soared up like crazy. The most important thing was this Evil Blood Armor¡¯s killing intent value rose up like crazy as well. Fresh blood was exploding everywhere creating a scene simr to a blood mist. Over half of the elite disciples of the Zhu family had died now but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to let the others escape. He once again activated Myriad Thunder Roar. When it came to potential hidden threats, Luo Tian¡¯s mentality was to stifle them in the cradle. If he allowed them escape today, who knows when they woulde back for revenge? ¡°BOOM~!¡± When the second Myriad Thunder Roar descended, those Zhu family disciples that were only injured during the first time were now instantly killed. Luo Tian fixed up his hair style before shouting in a domineering manner: ¡°Motherf*ckers, I only want to ask one thing ¨C who else wants a piece of this?!¡± It was at this time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Evil Blood Armor absorbed 100 points of killing intent, defensive properties increased by 1%.¡± ¡°The Evil Blood Armor¡¯s killing intent is now full.¡± The Evil Blood Armor in his mind started glowing blood red, just like the glowing equipment found in games. Once Luo Tian looked at the attributes of the Evil Blood Armor¡­ He was immediately dumbfounded! Chapter 99: The Reward Can Only Be Given At Night

Chapter 99 ¨C The Reward Can Only Be Given At Night

Chapter 99 ¨C The Reward Can Only Be Given At Night The Evil Blood Armor had to absorb killing intent in order for it to increase its defensive properties. And its defensive ability could be considered perverted. Feng Lei¡¯s powerful raw strength couldn¡¯t break through the Thousand Year Zombie King¡¯s defense at all. From this alone we can see how extraordinary it was. Ever since the Evil Blood Armor exploded out as loot from the Thousand Year Zombie King, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t actually worn it yet because he was hoping to fill up with killing intent first. Activating two Myriad Thunder Roars had taken care of over a hundred elite disciples of the Zhu family, and the Evil Blood Armor hadpleted its absorption. Each person was worth 100 points of killing intent, and a hundred people were equal to 10,000 killing intent. That means so far, the Evil Blood Armor has absorbed the maximum of 10,000 points of killing intent. This¡­ Was somewhat of a shock! After opening up the system, the attributes of the Evil Blood Armor was disyed. Item: Evil Blood Armor (Spirit) Grade: Spirit Armor (+5) Item Description: The Evil Blood Armor is an item the Thousand Year Zombie King created by absorbing the blood essence of those it killed. It contains countless evil beast auras and has a very strong defense. Description 2: Once the Evil Blood Armor ispletely filled with killing intent, its grade will increase by five levels reaching the rank of a Spirit Armor. Description 3: When the Evil Blood Armor ispletely filled with killing intent, it will trigger a special property: Being able to withstand a single strike by someone below the Profound King realm. Once the special property is used up, the Evil Blood Armor will return to its original property and once again start absorbing killing intent. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Ten thousand points of killing intent will allow the Evil Blood Armor to directly reach the Spirit grade, and it even came with an invincible defensive skill!¡± Luo Tian was truly scared by this. What kind of concept was withstanding a strike from someone below the Profound King realm? This meant he would have a second life when encountering someone at the Profound Grandmaster or Profound Spirit realm! This was a great item in protecting one¡¯s life! Not even mentioning Spirit grade equipment, the entire Jade Mountain City probably didn¡¯t even have a single Grade 4 item. How can Luo Tian not be excited with a Spirit item as a sudden windfall? ¡°How strong is it exactly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a Spirit grade item so it should be very strong.¡± Luo Tian wondered to himself. A Spirit grade item was something that exceeded a Grade 9 item, but exactly how strong was it? Luo Tian had no clue. In order for him to know how strong the defensive properties were, he had to find someone to test it out on. Luo Tian looked at the pale looking Zhu Yaozong with eyes filled with hatred. He then grinned and said: ¡°Old Zhu, since this brother killed so many of your people in an instant, you must hate this brother a lot right? This brother is quite happy today so I¡¯ll allow you to punch me ten times and I¡¯ll guarantee that I won¡¯t retaliate, how about it?¡± Zhu Yaozong at the Profound Master 9th rank was considered a peak expert in Jade Mountain City. Using him to test out the defensive powers of the Evil Blood Armor was the ideal solution. ¡°Did Luo Tian lose his mind?¡± ¡°Hey boss, what sort of nonsense are you saying?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid acting a bit too wildly? Is he deliberately courting death by receiving ten punches from someone at the Profound Master 9th rank?¡± A Profound Master 6th rank allowing a Profound Master 9th rank to punch him ten times and not retaliate? This was truly a bit too crazy! Luo Tian looked at the crowd of Luo family disciples and couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Am I acting too wildly?¡± All the Luo family disciples quickly nodded. Luo Tian grinned foolishly while scratching his head. He then said: ¡°The eyes of the observers can see much clearer, so it looks like I am acting a bit too wildly. How about this: Old Zhu, I will reduce the amount by one punch so you can punch me nine times and I won¡¯t retaliate. This way I¡¯m not acting wildly then, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Acting wildly? This was quite wild! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even putting Zhu Yaozong in his eyes anymore. With a yful expression on his face, everyone was unhappy with how Luo Tian was acting. But¡­ So what if they were unhappy? If they had the guts, go bite him! But no one dares! Zhu Yaozong¡¯s face went through many different shades of color. He then took a step forward and his Profound Master 9th rank powerpletely exploded out. His right hand clenched into a fist and his eyes in a ze as he cursed out: ¡°Luo Tian you damn mix-breed dog, go and die for me!¡± The wind from his fists was like knives, and his strength had reached ten thousand jins! This punch was extremely powerful! Watching the arrival of Zhu Yaozong¡¯s punch, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started feeling a bit unsure. He then mumbled to himself: ¡°I really hope it doesn¡¯t fail or else it¡¯s not funny anymore.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t even withstand a single punch, then this joke would have gone too far¡­¡± ¡°If I really can¡¯t withstand it, the first thing this daddy does afterwards is to burn the dog fart armor into ashes.¡± Luo Tian grumbled in his heart. He then rxed his entire body and suppressed the aura that he was releasing. We could describe Luo Tian now as having no defense whatsoever except for the Evil Blood Armor. ¡°Does he really not care about Zhu Yaozong¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°Did Luo Tian lose his mind? Is there such a crazy ass person in this world?¡± ¡°Does he take a Profound Master 9th rank as a joke?¡± Everyone in the square was dumbfounded. They thought Luo Tian was making a joke at first, and never imagined he would really stand there and not move. Seeing that Zhu Yaozong¡¯s fist was about to smash into him, many people felt their hearts rise to their throat. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes showed some surprise before coldly sneering and saying to herself: ¡°What a retard, this guy is absolutely looking to die. I can¡¯t believe I actuallypared him to Murong Wanjian, which is basically insulting Murong Wanjian in the worst possible way.¡± Leng Hanshuang really hated this unrestrained arrogance from Luo Tian. This wasn¡¯t arrogance but overconfidence ¨C the overconfidence thates from a retard. At this moment¡­ Zhu Yaozong¡¯s right fist that contained a vigorous amount of profound energy bombarded onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment the fist touched Luo Tian¡¯s chest, a burst of profound energy exploded out like an eye catching firework. The crowd in the square was all startled by this which showed how powerful the explosion of light was. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian slowly opened his eyes and nced at his chest. He then startedughing out loudly: ¡°Hahaha¡­ haha¡­ this daddy ispletely fine! You damn trash; you need to use a little more power!¡± Luo Tian was even more excited inside, ¡°F*cking awesome! This Evil Blood Armor is simply too overpowered!¡± A full powered punch from a Profound Master 9th rank was easily resolved like that, and Luo Tian didn¡¯t suffer the slightest injury. This was truly worthy of being a Spirit grade treasure. Spirit items were even more powerful than what Luo Tian had imagined. Even a big sect like the Azure Cloud Sect would rarelye across a Spirit grade item, so for it to block the attack of a Profound Master 9th rank would naturally be an easy task. Luo Tian waspletely fine but Zhu Yaozong was injured. His right arm had dislocated from his shoulder, skin was missing from his knuckles, fresh blood was dripping down and his hand bones could be seen from the wound. The punchnded on Luo Tian¡¯s body yet alsonded on Leng Hanshuang¡¯s face. It was fiery hot and an extremely unpleasant sensation. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Did he just see a ghost? The rage in Zhu Yaozong¡¯s heart had reached the sky as he once again attacked. This time he attacked continuously. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His pair of fists was like torrential rain that instantly punched out over ten times. This continuous attack was like scratching an itch to Luo Tian, but he was still unhappy about the situation. He then shouted: ¡°Old Zhu, that should be enough now right?¡± Zhu Yaozong didn¡¯t stop and continued attacking Luo Tian like a madman. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian raised his right palm and pped down, ¡°I gave you face yet you¡¯re unwilling to ept it!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Zhu Yaozong was smashed into the ground by Luo Tian¡¯s p. Because this p came out of the blue, Zhu Yaozong wasn¡¯t prepared for it. He had also lost the ability to resist because his arms were already broken and he was forcing himself all this time. Beating someone to the point where one¡¯s arms bes broken? Most likely this was the first time in history for it to ever happen. Zhu Yaozong was sprawled on the ground yet his eyes were ring at Luo Tian while he cursed: ¡°Don¡¯t act so proud Luo Tian. You will die today, a death more miserable than mine. Your entire Luo family will also die a death my miserable than mine. The Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s army is about to arrive soon, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said: ¡°Whether I die a miserable death or not is something you won¡¯t get to see. But whether you die a miserable death or not is something I¡¯ll definitely witness.¡± After saying that, he kicked Zhu Yaozong off the stage and made himnd near Song Yannan¡¯s feet. ¡°Elder brother Song, consider it a present from this little brother.¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled. Song Yannan was extremely grateful as he stepped on Zhu Yaozong¡¯s head. ¡°Listen up all Song family disciples! Let him suffer the pain of being hacked up into a thousand pieces¡­¡± After receiving a flurry of shes, Zhu Yaozong started crying out like a pig being ughtered. Luo Tian then lightly leapt off andnded next to Li Xue¡¯er. He then said in a serious manner: ¡°Hey girl, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me that mysterious reward now?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheeks blushed while she pulled An Chunchun ahead a few steps. She then turned around with a yful expression and said: ¡°The reward can only be given at night.¡± ¡°At night?¡± ¡°So awesome¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s imagination started turning impure! Chapter 100: The Ancient Scroll

Chapter 100 ¨C The Ancient Scroll

Chapter 100 ¨C The Ancient Scroll The inter-familypetition had concluded. And the Luo family had won everything. The Song family only existed in name now, and the Zhou family that withdrew from thepetition was not the Luo family¡¯s opponent. The moment when Luo Tian used his Blood Devouring Wild de to chop Zhu Changfeng in half, Zhou Tairan knew he wasn¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s opponent anymore. But¡­ The Zhou family didn¡¯t quickly leave Jade Mountain City as if they were waiting for something. There was still some time before the sky gets dark¡­ That¡¯s why Luo Tian could only hold in his temper while he waited. Midday, inside the Luo family¡¯s main hall. Luo Tian was sitting at the highest position with an imposing expression. Although they had won this time, they also paid an extremely heavy price for it. Feng Lei was seriously injured, Luo Kunshan was seriously injured, and there were many disciples that had died. This was undoubtedly considered one disaster after another for the Luo family. A whileter, a Luo family disciple rushed into the main hall and said: ¡°Patriarch, the Third Elder¡¯s injuries have been stabilized after taking your Fire Dragon pill. As for brother fatty, he is¡­¡± Luo Tian frowned, then stood up to ask: ¡°How¡¯s fatty doing?¡± The disciple scratched his head and said: ¡°Brother fatty is snoring¡­ the doctor said his sleep is so deep that he won¡¯t wake up.¡± Luo Tian felt like a rock had been removed from his heart as he waved his hand: ¡°You can withdraw for now.¡± If something bad were to really happen to fatty, Luo Tian would go to hell and pull him back up. It¡¯s not easy to meet a brother that one¡¯s willing to go through life or death with so Luo Tian will treasure it with all he¡¯s got. Since Feng Lei and Luo Kunshan were both fine, Luo Tian was finally able to feel at ease. He then looked over at Song Yannan and asked: ¡°Elder brother Song, do you have any ns for the future?¡± Out of the four major families of Jade Mountain City, the Zhu and Song family only existed in name now. Wanting to re-establish themselves was an impossible task. Whatever choices Song Yannan chose, Luo Tian will support him the best he can. The Song family being destroyed was more or less connected to him, that¡¯s why Luo Tian has been feeling guilty about it. This was the reason he handed Zhu Yaozong over to the Song family to deal with in the end. An expert at the Profound Master 9th rank was quite a bit of experience points, but Luo Tian understood that there¡¯s certain tasks one must do personally in order to let go of the weight in one¡¯s heart. The enmity of the Song family must be resolved by their own people. Having Zhu Yaozong die in their hands could be considered giving an ount to all those Song family members that had died. Song Yannan bitterlyughed before saying: ¡°Today I was determined to fight until my death, yet I never imagined I would muddle my way through and survive the ordeal. As for future ns, I haven¡¯t even thought about them.¡± ¡°Oh right!¡± Song Yannan suddenly stood up and turned to the six Song family members and said: ¡°Song family members listen up! Kowtow to our benefactor!¡± As his voice faded¡­ All seven Song family members kneeled down and said in unison: ¡°Thank you benefactor!¡± Luo Tian rushed forth and supported Song Yannan up while frantically saying: ¡°Elder brother Song, what are you guys doing? Quickly get up; are you guys not treating me as a friend?¡± With Song Yannan¡¯s cultivation at the Profound Master 9th rank, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t able to lift him off his knees that long. Song Yannan heavilynded on his knees again and said: ¡°Luo Tian, without you, it would be impossible for us to avenge the deaths of our four hundred plus n members. I am representing the Song family members alive and dead, in sincerely thanking you.¡± After saying that, he heavily kowtowed on the ground. A loud ¡°bang¡± was heard making the tiles seemed like they were about to crack. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A C-rank quest has been triggered ¨C Recruit Song Yannan. The reward will be 200 experience points.¡± Song Yannan¡¯s act of kneeling would even kneel out a C-rank quest? The experience reward was so little that Luo Tian didn¡¯t even care about it. Luo Tian supported Song Yannan up and said: ¡°Elder brother Song, how about you all stay at my Luo family for now? If you¡¯re willing, our Luo and Song family can even be one and you be the Patriarch. What do you think?¡± It would be best if Song Yannan could be the Patriarch. Jade Mountain City was simply too small and Luo Tian would eventually leave it. And Song Yannan will certainly not have any selfish motives based on his personality. Under his leadership, the Luo family will certainly be the ruler of Jade Mountain City without a doubt. The Luo family didn¡¯t have any good candidates. Luo Kunshan¡¯s abilities were limited while the others were still young and inexperienced. Song Yannan was the best candidate at this point in time. Song Yannan was shocked but touched by this idea, and said: ¡°How can I be the Patriarch? Absolutely impossible. As for the Song family and Luo familybining into one, I don¡¯t think it will work.¡± ¡°Our lives were saved by you, so from here onwards, we will join the Luo family. We will provide our greatest dedication to the Luo family¡¯s prosperity!¡± Right after¡­ Song Yannan turned around and asked seriously: ¡°What do the rest of you think?¡± Song Yanqun stood out andughed loudly: ¡°Joining the Luo family would be the best, so what kind of thoughts would we have?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s strength had gained their admiration. In this world where the strong ruled, anyone would be willing to follow the footsteps behind a powerful person. It was the same for the Song family. Luo Tian was extremely happy and solemnly said: ¡°All Luo family members listen up! From here onwards, Song Yannan will be the Great Elder of the Luo family. If I¡¯m not around, everyone must listen to Elder brother Song, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Luo family members all shouted in unison. The Song family had won the hearts of the Luo family when they came to back them up this morning, so they would naturally wee them if they wanted to join. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest. You have gained 200 experience points as a reward.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer Luo Tian¡¯s actions have moved Song Yannan, gaining 1000 favorability points from him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There are even favorability points? And a thousand points? What¡¯s the system nning on doing?¡± ¡°Damn your sister system, this daddy isn¡¯t into men.¡± Luo Tian was shocked and perplexed at the same time. Why the hell did he need favorability from another guy? At the same time¡­ Song Yannan pulled out an old scroll made of sheepskin from his possession and handed it over. ¡°This will be considered a gift for joining the Luo family. This is an ancient scroll our Song family has been guarding for many generations. Hidden within this ancient scroll is a secret we don¡¯t know of because the Song family has studied this for over a century yet have found nothing.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that whoever manages to decipher the secret of the scroll will gain an ancient magic.¡± ¡°Patriarch, please ept this!¡± Luo Tian was dumbfounded. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had zed over from looking at the ancient scroll in Song Yannan¡¯s hand. This thing had a golden glow to it! The golden glow was so shy that it could blind a person¡¯s eyes! Even a divine item may not be this shy. Could an ancient magic really be hidden inside? An ancient magic that¡¯s basically an invincible existence¡­ even Gods would be afraid of this magic! Luo Tian was excited as he realized why the system would suddenly give him a C-rank quest. This was basically him holding out his hands and having a hidden quest drop into his palms. Luo Tian suppressed his excitement and received the scroll. He then carefully unfurled it looked at the mysterious runes before his eyes. It was as if the runes possessed some type of special power that caused Luo Tian to be captivated by it. Suddenly¡­ Wild de¡¯s voice suddenly shouted inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind: ¡°Hey brat, there¡¯s something strange about the ancient scroll! Be careful of being hypnotized by it!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Universal Array?!¡± ¡°How could an extinct array appear on a sheepskin scroll? Could it really be a record of some sort of ancient magic?¡± Wild de¡¯s voice immediately made Luo Tian wake up. Hearing Wild de say that, Luo Tian became even more excited and quickly asked: ¡°Wild de, is there a way to crack it?¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de then smugly responded: ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you realize who this daddy is? I do not hold the title of the world¡¯s greatest domineering de in vain.¡± Awesome! With an ancient magic in hand, who the f*ck will dare to block this daddy¡¯s path?! Chapter 101: Girl, This Brother Is Coming Now

Chapter 101 ¨C Girl, This Brother Is Coming Now

Chapter 101 ¨C Girl, This Brother Is Coming Now Luo Tian was experiencing humongous emotional waves with the appearance of the ancient scroll. As long as he was able to unlock the secret of the ancient scroll, he will be able to uncover the veil and see its firstyer of information. If he could really obtain it, then¡­ Then it would really be too awesome! Luo Tian was extremely excited. He had arrived in this world for several months already but neither in books or from powerhouses has he heard of magic being mentioned. And this was even ancient magic we¡¯re talking about! Luo Tian waspletely clueless looking at the runes on the scroll. It was fine if he didn¡¯t understand it, but he was almost lost his mind in the process. It¡¯s fortunate that Wild de appeared! When Luo Tian heard the Blood Devouring Wild de say it had a solution, his heart felt like flowers were blooming. He then quickly said: ¡°What are we waiting for? Hurry up and crack the Universal something Array.¡± ¡°Cough, cough~¡­¡± ¡°Hey brat, this morning we just had a huge battle and this daddy¡¯s true energy is almost used up.¡± ¡°Do you even know how powerful this Universal Array is? Based on the usual grading level, this array is most likely at the 9th grade or higher. The person who inscribed this array is extremely amazing since they were able to put this powerful array onto a small piece of sheepskin. Even I can¡¯t help but admire this person.¡± ¡°Looks like the person that inscribed this array is some sort of godly expert in ancient times.¡± Wild de¡¯s voice seemed to be softer at this time. Those words made Luo Tian surprised. What type of existence was the Blood Devouring Wild de? He was the world¡¯s greatest domineering de yet he actually admired a person? A person he admired most certainly would be an awesome existence. If this scroll was really left behind by some ancient godly expert, then whatever was hidden in the scroll would definitely be a treasure that shook the heavens. The excitement inside Luo Tian was increasing as he asked: ¡°Then how long do we have to wait for before we can unlock it?¡± Wild de replied: ¡°It¡¯s impossible to unlock the Universal Array just relying on me alone. You need to first find demon cores with gold, wood, water, fire, and earth elements. With those five elements and my Shura Death God skill, only then can we hack the array apart.¡± ¡°Demon cores of the five elements?¡± ¡°Those are all considered elemental demon cores!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but feel pressure as those demon cores can be chanced upon and not deliberately sought out. A majority of the demon cores found were normal ones without attributes, so wanting to find ones with elemental properties was extremely difficult. Wild de then said: ¡°That¡¯s your business then since it¡¯s out of my control. If you can find them, then I can crack the Universal Array on the scroll so that you can gain the secrets within it. If you cannot find them, then there¡¯s nothing else I can do.¡± The Wild de seemed to be putting on an expression that it had nothing to do with him. Luo Tian then said unhappily: ¡°You don¡¯t have any damn ways to deal with this? I can still be considered a host for your existence so if I have bad encounters in my travels, you will also lose face right?¡± The Wild de replied: ¡°What the hell do your bad encounters have to do with me? If it weren¡¯t for you agreeing to enter my path of ughter, I would¡¯ve taken over your physical body already by now.¡± Luo Tian started yelling: ¡°You damn old undying fogey,e at me if you have the guts! You think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± After absorbing the killing intent demon core, Luo Tian was no longer afraid of the Wild de in his world of ughter. He could easily clear his mind now so it¡¯s pretty much impossible for the de to take over the host. But¡­ It appears that the Blood Devouring Wild de was suppressed by some kind of force. Otherwise, Luo Tian¡¯s words and its bad temper would have certainly made its mes of rage bursting out already. ¡°You are driving me mad.¡± ¡°You damn brat¡­ your granny¡­ pissing me off. Cough, cough¡­¡± The Wild de was coughing while sounding like a breathless old man about to die. Luo Tian felt his tone was a bit too thorny so he said: ¡°Fine, my words were a bit too harsh so don¡¯t take it to heart. I will gather the demon cores of the five elements. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious about what¡¯s hidden inside the ancient scroll too, right?¡± The Wild de didn¡¯t respond. Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°Damn, don¡¯t be like this. I was only joking with you.¡± Still no response. Luo Tian then said in a cheeky manner: ¡°Brother Wild de, elder brother Wild de, it¡¯s my fault okay? I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper at you, it¡¯s my bad.¡± No response. This made Luo Tian lose face, so he angrily said: ¡°Wild de, you¡¯re not giving me any face? This daddy lowered his voice in apology already so you should at least make a squeak or something right?¡± Before Luo Tian had finished his words, a sound came from inside him. The sound was precisely: Squeak. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your damn sister Wild de! I asked you for a squeak and your sister, you actually made a single squeak noise?¡± Luo Tian was speechless right now. Suddenly¡­ The Wild de violently shouted: ¡°You damn brat, did the heavens send you here to kill me? Every single sentence this daddy says will consume true energy. If I keep talking, this daddy will basically lose his life! Do you know this daddy is using his life to talk to you right now? Do not even say a word to me unless you have managed to gather all five elemental demon cores!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes showed surprise after surprise. He waited until Wild de was finished before he softly said: ¡°You¡¯ve wasted 5 points of true energy.¡± ¡°SCRAM!!!¡± Wild de had the urge to kill Luo Tian right now. Luo Tian grinned beforeughing: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry at me. Seeing how bad your temper is, I¡¯m sure you must have vigorous life energy. Don¡¯t worry; this brother won¡¯t bother you until you have recovered.¡± Afterwards, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t feel the Wild de¡¯s aura in his body. Most likely it had withdrawn to its world of ughter in order to recover faster. A whileter¡­ Luo Tian determined the Wild de wasn¡¯t around anymore before saying with disdain: ¡°Shit man, and you im to be the world¡¯s greatest domineering de? You couldn¡¯t even handle your shit after killing Zhu Changfeng at the Profound Master 9th rank? What a disappointment, how can you follow this big brother in his travels in the future?¡± Luo Tian despised the Blood Devouring Wild de and was happy at the same time. The Wild de¡¯s personality was very simr to his. The same overbearing manner, the same craziness, and the same hot blooded nature. It was also this reason that Wild de had settled with Luo Tian. And Luo Tian had given up the idea of subduing the Wild de. The two of them could be described as birds of a feather flock together. Luo Tian looked up at the sky and noticed it was dusk already. It would only be another hour before the sky darkens and his heart started bing itchy. Mysterious reward? I can only receive it at night? Is Li Xue¡¯er sending me some type of signal? Luo Tian startedughing in an evil manner. Thinking of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s beautiful face and curvaceous figure, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help having an evil me start burning in his heart. He would soon be engaging in an awesome rtionship with her, and he would soon be able to say goodbye to his virginity. Luo Tian was getting extremely excited. There was a trace of hesitation in his excitement that made him overwhelmed and his mood unable to be described with words. Luo Tian took several deep breaths before saying to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, you arepletely useless. Isn¡¯t it just some pak pak pak time? Do you really need to be that excited?¡± Soon after¡­ Luo Tian got on the ground and did over a hundred push-ups in a single breath. His mind would think of a different position in bed with each push-up he did. His little brother in his pants gradually rose up and became erected. Add that he was in an X shape doing push-ups on the ground; his actions looked just like he was practicing his wretched thoughts. Seconds and minutes slowly went by. Luo Tian felt like he was sitting on pins and needles as he counted the passing time. He was having trouble holding in the excitement in his heart. He was looking forward to night time arriving so he could do some bowchickawowow thing¡­ After a long time, this was the longest waiting period Luo Tian had ever felt in his entire life. The sky finally darkened. Luo Tian suppressed the excitement in his heart and lightly grinned: ¡°Girl, this brother ising now!¡± Chapter 102: Ice Cold Beauty

Chapter 102 ¨C Ice Cold Beauty

Chapter 102 ¨C Ice Cold Beauty Nightfall had arrived. Lanterns were lit on the streets, and the entertainment venues were brilliantly illuminated. The girls of the Joyful Spring Courtyard were waving silk handkerchiefs to attract customers walking by. Many young men stopped with an uncertain attitude, yet were pulled into the business by girls in skimpy outfits. Humans were more mischievous during nighttime. Using the words from a television host in his past life: Spring time (night time) has arrived, so it¡¯s time to copte (pak pak). Luo Tian took a bath, changed into clean clothes, andbed his hair. His whole person now looked very lively and quite handsome. He looked in the mirror at himself and eximed: ¡°Who the f*ck is this? How can he be this handsome? How can other guys keep living with you around?¡± With smooth white skin, a face with defined edges exuding a cool handsomeness, a pair of refined eyes that had a trace of irresoluteness, and a gentle curve to his lips that showed a mysterious and promiscuous smile that could make any girls intoxicated. Luo Tian¡¯s appearance was truly not bad; at least it was much better than what he looked like in his past life. After carefully dressing up, it was able to reveal his elegant and charming bearing even more. This made Luo Tian even more attractive to others. This was all prepared for tonight. A virgin¡¯s special night was too motherf*cking exciting! Luo Tian made all of this preparation to hide the excitement in his heart. It would also allow him to leave a good memory for the first time of his life, which was also the only time of his life. After finishing up everything, Luo Tian left his courtyard and walked towards Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s courtyard. The two courtyards weren¡¯t far from each other and would only take a few minutes to walk. Luo Tian was in a hurry and had actually activated Shadewind Steps to get there in less than a single breath. His little brother couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Upon arriving at the entrance of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s courtyard, Luo Tian cleared his throat and formed a smile before entering. An Chunchun was squatting in a corner ying with a frog that appeared from some unknown ce, asionally speaking in a strangenguage to it. One person and one frog were conversing in a mysterious manner. An Chunchun turned around and saw Luo Tian enter the courtyard. She immediately leapt up and ran over, creating an image of an adorable cute girl. When she was still three steps from Luo Tian, she jumped up and directlynded in Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. She then rubbed her face on his chest before saying in a clever manner: ¡°Big brother, you look very handsome tonight.¡± Luo Tian was hugging onto An Chunchun and looked at her eyes that contained a trace of pure and charming aura. He then said to himself in startelement: ¡°She¡¯s so young yet can already charm people with a look, it will be even more troublesome given a few more years¡­¡± The Fox Demon race were born with charming eyes, a single look by them were capable of shooting off electricity to seduce people. An Chunchun¡¯s charm coupled with her even more powerful seductive eyes¡­ It¡¯s fortunate that she was still young and the electricity voltage wasn¡¯t powerful enough, or else Luo Tian will truly be unable to hold back. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Where is you big sister Xue¡¯er?¡± An Chunchun replied: ¡°Big sister Xue¡¯er is inside talking to someone in ck clothing. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about but it looks like it¡¯s a serious matter. Big brother, you¡¯re here to look for big sister Xue¡¯er right? Do you want me to go call big sister out?¡± ¡°She¡¯s talking to that mysterious expert?¡± ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s talking about doing the bowchickawowow with me tonight with the expert?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be a good thing¡­¡± Yet Luo Tian inside showed an I like it expression. That expert in the ck cloak was an existence that made Luo Tian ufortable. In case he was just about to climax tonight, that guy might suddenly show up creating an evesting psychological shadow to appear in his heart whenever it was pak pak time. ¡°That girl is very thoughtful in her matters, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian started lecherously praising in his heart. After half a minute¡­ Li Xue¡¯er starteding out of the house. An Chunchun quickly jumped off Luo Tian and whispered: ¡°Big sister Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t let me hug you because she says you¡¯re a big scoundrel. But Chunchun thinks big brother is a good person and doesn¡¯t look like a bad egg at all.¡± She then stuck her tongue out and said: ¡°Please don¡¯t tell big sister I hugged you.¡± She then started skipping away. Luo Tian chuckled in his heart before looking at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s direction. He then realized her eyes were a bit red like she had just cried recently. His mind was startled as he walked up to ask: ¡°Hey girl, who bullied you?¡± Li Xue¡¯er made a shallow smile that exposed her two small dimples, ¡°Who would dare to bully me? With big brother Luo Tian around, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to, heehee¡­¡± Her smile was rather forced. Luo Tian could naturally see it, but since Li Xue¡¯er was not saying it, it wasn¡¯t good to keep asking. But¡­ This matter should be rted to the expert in the ck cloak. Luo Tian started saying to himself: ¡°Motherf*cker, don¡¯t let this daddy¡¯s cultivation surpass yours or else one day, I will definitely teach you a good lesson.¡± Last time, he almost had a chance to push Li Xue¡¯er down if it weren¡¯t for him. This injustice has been deeply etched into Luo Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, why are you looking for me?¡± Asked Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he thought to himself: ¡°Could she be deliberately asking me this so I would take the initiative? Right, that should be the case. Girls are more shy so I should be the one to take the lead.¡± As a man, he had to take the initiative. Although Luo Tian wanted to y a passive role in this matter, when dealing the little sisters of those oneesan type girls, he had to take the initiative when dealing with those pure innocent girls like Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian showed a very calm, collected, and casual look before saying: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to give me a mysterious reward tonight?¡± ¡°Ahhh?!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was surprised and suddenlyughed out and said: ¡°I almost forgot about this matter.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°How could something like this be forgotten that easily?¡± Luo Tian said to himself. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s suddenughter caused the ck shadow inside the house to suddenly shuffle a bit. Li Xue¡¯er turned her head towards the house and said: ¡°Big sister Shuang, shouldn¡¯t you honor your agreement?¡± ¡°One must honor their bet when they lose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not nning on escaping right?¡± Li Xue¡¯er deliberately said. If someone at the Profound Spirit 6th rank wanted to disappear without a trace, it would simply be too easy. The moment Li Xue¡¯erughed out was the moment Leng Hanshuang remembered the gambling stakes. She wanted to escape right that instant, and it happens to be the first time she had wanted to run away in her entire life. Just thinking of those words she had to say made a flood of nausea rise in her heart. But¡­ She still walked out of the house in an unhurried manner. Luo Tian had no clue what was going on. Could Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mysterious reward be to assign this expert to him? What on earth was going on? Leng Hanshuang walked towards Luo Tian and stopped when she was about three steps away from him. Her eyes showed aplicated look as she slowly took off the cloak and the ck robe. Afterwards¡­ Luo Tian stared in a dumbfounded manner. Even in his dreams would he never imagine beneath the cloak was a peerless beauty! Very beautiful, exactly like those ice cold beauties he had watched in movies. Moreover¡­ Leng Hanshuang waspletely dressed in tight clothing that fully outlined her curves; she was as hot as they could get. Herrge protruding twin peaks looked like they wanted to break out of her shirt, and her hips and the curve of her ass was filled with mind numbing seductive charm. This scene was simply trying to steal one¡¯s life away! Luo Tian was extremely shocked. Looking at Leng Hanshuang, his mind couldn¡¯t help think of League of Legend¡¯s Frost Archer ¨C Ashe. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression was even colder than Ashe¡¯s, just like an iceberg that hadn¡¯t melted in over a millennium. Especially cold were her eyes; just a nce from them and one would feel a chill attacking their whole body. The mysterious expert turned out to be a peerless ice cold beauty; what was Li Xue¡¯er nning on? Could the mysterious reward at night be¡­ A threesome?! Oh my f*cking god!!! Chapter 103: I Will Slap That One Day

Chapter 103 ¨C I Will p That One Day

Chapter 103 ¨C I Will p That One Day A threesome? Luo Tian started shuddering in excitement. This was something he had always dreamt of. But¡­ Little did Luo Tian know that he was thinking too much, waaaaaaay too much that could fill warehouses of dirty thoughts. Luo Tian¡¯s face was filled with excitement while Leng Hanshuang¡¯s cold eyes showed contempt. A feeling of disgust burst forth in her heart as she said to herself: ¡°Why are the men of the world always like this? Only Murong Wanjian would look calm when seeing me. I¡¯m afraid only a modest gentleman like him would never act in such disgusting way.¡± In her heart, Murong Wanjian was the world¡¯s most perfect man! Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t hide the contempt in her eyes so Luo Tian could clearly see it. He then calmed down his excitement before revealing a look of indifference. Motherf*cker, you¡¯re giving this daddy an ugly look? Then this daddy will also give you an ugly look. No matter whom it was¡­ Luo Tian was never a person who would act warmly to people that snubbed him. You don¡¯t like me? Then this daddy will show he doesn¡¯t like you either. Leng Hanshuang was indeed very beautiful. Her type of ice cold beauty was something Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t have, but she also didn¡¯t have the beauty that Li Xue¡¯er exuded. It is undeniable that Luo Tian¡¯s heart was moved upon seeing Leng Hanshuang¡¯s appearance. As an otaku that had just transmigrated not too long ago, seeing any beauty would make his heart moved. Luo Tian was still human. But¡­ He had his own principles. Since Leng Hanshuang was looking at him with eyes of contempt, then the stirred up feelings he felt would bepletely sealed up. Li Xue¡¯er noticed the expression of those two didn¡¯t seem right, so she smiled and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, this is my big sister Shuang. Her full name is Leng Hanshuang.¡± ¡°Leng Hanshuang?¡± Luo Tianughed out once and said: ¡°Her name really suits her well.¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression was ice cold without any fluctuations. Li Xue¡¯er gently touched Leng Hanshuang¡¯s arm and whispered: ¡°Big sister Shuang, you¡¯re not thinking of breaking the agreement right?¡± There was a slight change in Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression as she started frowning. She looked at Luo Tian and even more disgust arose in her heart. ¡°How can I be so polite to such a person like this? How can I even bear to say such words to him?¡± Luo Tian noticed her look and seemed to have guessed what¡¯s going on. ¡°There¡¯s no need to force yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity.¡± Leng Hanshuang coldly replied. ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian was pissed and suddenly cussed out loud. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes turned even colder and a trace of killing intent shed by ¨C this killing intent was extremely ice cold. This killing intent pissed Luo Tian off even more. If it weren¡¯t for her scary high cultivation, Luo Tian would¡¯ve directly crushed her with his oppressive pressure. Let¡¯s see you continue pretending to be cold in front of me! Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed as she faintly whispered: ¡°Big sister Shuang!¡± She was trying to give Leng Hanshuang some pressure. When Leng Hanshuang refused to help out this morning, Li Xue¡¯er was already unhappy about it. But since this was already agreed upon, there was nothing she could do. Since there was an agreement, then one mustply with it! Now it was time for Leng Hanshuang to fulfill her own promise. That¡¯s why Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s tone of voice had a trace of force to it. Leng Hanshuang naturally detected it and bit her lips. She then lightly bowed down and coldly said: ¡°Noble, this littledy admits her mistake.¡± Her voice was so cold that it gave one chills in the heart. Luo Tian was shocked, but then said in enjoyment: ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡± ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Leng Hanshuang coldly said as her eyes changed. Killing intent exploded forth from her body creating an oppressive pressure. Luo Tian¡¯s body lightly trembled. There was no way he could resist the pressure from someone at the Profound Spirit 6th rank. In a mere moment, his mind and his sea of consciousness were extremely ufortable. The difference in strength was too much. Luo Tian¡¯s rage had burst into the sky. His jaws were clenched so hard that cracking sounds were heard, but he maintained his re at Leng Hanshuang while clenching his fists. ¡°Leng Hanshuang!¡± Li Xue¡¯er directly shouted at her full name. Leng Hanshuang retrieved her pressure and said with disdain: ¡°Just this little bit of pressure and you can¡¯t even handle it, yet you still dream of being with our family¡¯s young miss? A pile of mud like you are not worthy of her.¡± ¡°You have absolutely no qualifications.¡± ¡°Even if you work hard your entire life, it will still bepletely useless. Our family¡¯s young miss and you belong to two different worlds. Her world is a ce that you will never be able to step into.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you need to face reality and stop deluding yourself with unrealistic dreams.¡± Each and every word¡­ Were ice cold and contained a thick amount of disdain. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed to an extremely ugly look. She was ring at Leng Hanshuang without moving, her eyes were even colder than Leng Hanshuang¡¯s now. She was extremely unhappy. Luo Tian¡¯s mind shook as he stood there without saying a thing. This made Leng Hanshuang feel that Luo Tian was a coward. The words she said were hard for people to listen to yet Luo Tian didn¡¯t say a thing. This was absolutely the behavior from a true coward. She despised Luo Tian even more now. She had regarded Luo Tian in a new light when he managed to pull two miraculous reversals. She even thought that as long as Luo Tian was ced in a good environment to cultivate, he would one day aplish some achievements. But she didn¡¯t think like this anymore after tonight. Motherf*cking cu*t! Luo Tian roared in his mind. If he had the strength, he would¡¯ve directly pped her silly already. But he didn¡¯t! He was extremely pissed inside but couldn¡¯t say a word, because what Leng Hanshuang had said were all facts. One could see how huge Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s background was when she could have an expert at the Profound Spirit realm as her bodyguard. He was no different than a viger from some random mountain vige, so what qualifications did he have topete for her? Snatch her away? What status did he have? Luo Tian was never a person to force things and always preferred to let nature take its course. But¡­ It was different now. Luo Tian wanted topete with all his strength and snatch her away! As for status? What¡¯s wrong with being a viger? So what if he was a viger? One¡¯s status was something you restrict yourself with. As a transmigrator, he understood all these psychological restrictions people unnecessarily put on themselves. Seeing Leng Hanshuang¡¯s face filled with disdain, Luo Tian suddenly grabbed Li Xue¡¯er in an embrace and forcefully gave her a kiss on the lips. Everything happened too quickly that no one had time to react. At first Li Xue¡¯er was resisting a bit but eventually she let go of herself to embrace it. Their tongues were intertwined together while the sweet saliva mingled in their mouths. This was an extraordinary feeling for those that have experienced it. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression underwent a dramatic change. It was green, then pale, then an extremely ugly look. Luo Tian was forcefully kissing Li Xue¡¯er right in front of her! This was undoubtedly him giving her a fiery hot p to the face! This illusory p was so hard that she didn¡¯t know which direction was what now! Those two were so affectionate with their kiss that they had forgotten about everything around them. An Chunchun was staring up at them in a serious manner before giggling: ¡°Big brother, I also want some kisses.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was so red now that juice could¡¯ve been squeezed out of it. She was short of breath as if her brains werecking oxygen. Luo Tian was able to sense this and finally loosen his embrace. He didn¡¯t even bother looking at Leng Hanshuang while he pushed some of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hair to behind her ears. Luo Tian then softly said: ¡°No matter what background you have; no matter how many people try to stop me; no matter how powerful they may be; I, Luo Tian vow to the heavens that I will definitely marry you!¡± Li Xue¡¯er felt an extremely sweet sensation swell in her heart. She was now drunk on sweetness and happiness. Leng Hanshuang coldly said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the future because I don¡¯t think you can even live past tonight!¡± At this moment¡­ A Luo family disciple rushed into the courtyard with a forehead covered in sweat and said: ¡°Patriarch, not good. There¡¯s arge crowd of Azure Cloud Sect people outside the city.¡± Leng Hanshuang coldly smiled and said: ¡°Very close to my expected time. Luo Tian, let me see how you will deal with the Azure Cloud Sect!¡± Luo Tian frowned. He never imagined the Azure Cloud Sect would really send people here, and they came so quickly! The Luo family had once againnded at the brink of destruction! Luo Tian strode out of the courtyard before turning around. Without trying to hide anything, he ogled at Leng Hanshuang¡¯s huge chest and her tight curvaceous ass. He then smiled evilly: ¡°One day I will p that ass until it blooms flowers, and I¡¯ll be doing that on the bed!¡± Chapter 104: The Army Arrives

Chapter 104 ¨C The Army Arrives

Chapter 104 ¨C The Army Arrives Outside Jade Mountain City. The army of Azure Cloud Sect members had arrived. Not only were the elders of the outer court, there were even inner court elders who had extremely high statuses in the Azure Cloud Sect. The reason why they came here was because of Zhu Changfeng and Chen Zhong. Those two disciples were people the Azure Cloud Sect were going to groom in the future. If anything happened to those two, it would be considered a small blow to the sect. Another reason was to strengthen their image! They were showing to the world how powerful the Azure Cloud Sect was, and they were the absolute overlord in the radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. No one is allowed to cause a disturbance because there¡¯s only one oue when offending the Azure Cloud Sect ¨C death! Three elders and more than two hundred elite outer and inner court disciples had surrounded the eastern gate. The huge aura exuding from them made it so no one dared to approach. There were hundreds of simr looking rank 3 demonic beast mounts that were snorting out white mist in arrogance. They looked no different to a demonic beast army that intimidated anyone whoid eyes on them. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Lightning streaked across the sky and dark clouds started umting. The humidity in the air started increasing and the environment bing ominous as if a storm was about to arrive. ¡°I cannot sense the aura of those three.¡± ¡°Could they be dead already?¡± A white-bearded man was sitting on top of a giant crane with his eyebrows frowning, and a slightly irritated look on his face. Next to him was another old man who shouted: ¡°Impossible! How can anyone in this little Jade Mountain City be capable of hurting our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s disciples? Who would have the guts?¡± The two of them were both inner court elders. The one riding the crane was called Liu Chengfeng who had chosen Chen Zhong as his legacy disciple. The other old man was called He Changkong, and he was the one nning on epting Zhu Changfeng as a personal disciple. This was the reason why they would both rush here today. Behind those two was the outer court elder Chen Tianyao. Chen Tianyao had an imposing expression on his face. His powerful senses swept out and covered the entire Jade Mountain City, continuously searching and searching¡­ Jade Mountain City had a few hundred thousand in poption. With such arge poption density, his senses was still able to sweep pass every single one of them, demonstrating how terrifying his cultivation level had reached. A whileter¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s brows nted a bit to a frown as he said: ¡°My two elders, the auras of them three are indeed not inside the city. Could it be that my son has¡­¡± His voice was shaking a bit. Chen Tianyao¡¯s eyes tightened as the mes of rage in his heart started rising. Liu Chengfeng¡¯splexion darkened as he coldly eyed Jade Mountain City. A powerful aura then exploded forth from him as he coldly said: ¡°A rural town like this dares to challenge our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s mighty presence? They are simply courting death!¡± ¡°They dare to kill disciples of our Azure Cloud Sect? I really want to see who these people are.¡± He Changkong angrily harrumphed. Chen Tianyao shook his head with a confused expression as he mumbled: ¡°The strongest person in Jade Mountain City is only at the Profound Master 9th rank and there¡¯s no way he can be Changfeng¡¯s opponent. Could the person who killed them have already fled?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the killer had escaped or not, disciples of our Azure Cloud Sect aren¡¯t people that anyone can kill. I don¡¯t think this city needs to exist anymore.¡± Liu Chengfeng softly said. As he was saying this, killing intent started spreading out ¨C it was thick and filled with brutality. ughtering an entire city was like nothing to him. ¡°Enter the city!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll first go to the Zhu family to check on the situation.¡± ¡°Azure Cloud Sect disciples listen up! Take over all north, south, east and west entrances. People may enter but none may leave!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my disciple¡¯s killer is in the city or not, everyone inside will be buried along with them!¡± The overlord within the radius of a hundred thousand kilometers! Their dominance was absolute so who dares to go against it? The mounts were exuding a fierce aura while the Azure Cloud Sect disciples showed expression of disdain and contempt, as if they were all superior to themon people. They quickly rushed towards the Zhu family with a powerful momentum. Anyone on the main streets that dared to bump into this group would only have one oue ¨C instantly killed! Dozens of people died beneath their swords along the way. They were absolutely inhumane because these people weren¡¯t humans in their eyes; they were just ants blocking their path. They were being stomped to death beneath their feet. The Azure Cloud Sect went through the city in a brutal manner, causing turmoil on every street they passed. The whole city had suddenly turned quiet at this moment. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± A huge lightning streaked across the sky, and the sudden brightness revealed the faces of the Azure Cloud Sect disciples they were filled with contempt and cold-bloodedness. Main hall of the Luo family. Everyone was sitting up straight with an extremely nervous look on their faces. They didn¡¯t expect the Azure Cloud Sect would really send people here. They had arrived too sudden and quickly. And they even sent out three elders! This type of circumstances was something rarely seen! Luo Tian¡¯s brows were locked in a frown and his thoughts running fast forward. He was trying toe up with a solution so that the Luo family could escape this iing disaster. But¡­ He couldn¡¯te up with anything. It all came down to one thing: Hecked the motherf*cking strength! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch: Most of the Azure Cloud Sect members have arrived at the Zhu family. The four main city gates have been taken over by their disciples ¨C people may enter but cannot leave.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows scrunched up, ¡°Even our escape route has been blocked off¡­¡± Song Yannan¡¯s brows sank as he looked around at the people of the Luo family. He made up his mind and said: ¡°Patriarch, let me shoulder this matter!¡± Everyone looked at Song Yannan. Song Yannan faintly smiled and said: ¡°My cultivation level is currently the strongest in Jade Mountain City, so I¡¯m the most suitable candidate to assume all responsibilities.¡± ¡°Moreover, only I have a good enough reason to convince them that I killed their disciples. Since their Azure Cloud Sect disciples destroyed my n, I killed the three of them for vengeance. I believe even the elders of the Azure Cloud Sect should be reasonable people.¡± Being reasonable? This world was a ce where one¡¯s fist determined what was reasonable. You¡¯re going to try being reasonable with the Azure Cloud Sect elders? Are you seriously joking? Of course, Song Yannan knew the truth of things. He was only saying these words in hope that Luo Tian would agree to let him assume all responsibilities. Just when Song Yannan finished speaking, Luo Tian already stood up and said: ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I am the Luo family¡¯s Patriarch, so if someone had to shoulder this, than I should be the one.¡± ¡°Moreover, they were all killed by me which was witnessed by the entire city. Elder brother Song, I cannot allow you to risk your life over this.¡± One should always bear the consequences of what they have done, and Luo Tian was never a timid person afraid of trouble. He did not feel any fear even if he had to face the Azure Cloud Sect. Luo Tian had to shoulder everything and not back away because he was the pir of the Luo family. Song Yannan wanted to continue arguing when suddenly a loud noise was heard from the Luo family¡¯s main entrance. ¡°BOOM~!¡± The Luo family¡¯s main entrance was smashed into pieces. The four disciples guarding it were now being stepped on by four Azure Cloud Sect disciples. There were dozens of wounds on their bodies; blood was pouring out and their faces extremely pale. They¡¯vee so quickly! ¡°This is the so called Luo family?¡± ¡°They are nothing more than a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°I bet their patriarch is definitely a piece of trash as well.¡± Those four Azure Cloud Sect disciples started speaking with disdain. One of the Luo family disciples being stepped on roared out like an enraged lion: ¡°Our Patriarch isn¡¯t trash, you¡¯re the trash! You¡¯re entire Azure Cloud Sect are trash!¡± In their hearts, Luo Tian had be a supreme existence and wasn¡¯t someone people were allowed to insult. Once he finished saying that, the Azure Cloud Sect disciple sneered in disdain before using strength in his foot and directly burst his head with a stomp. ¡°You damn dog thing, are you even qualified to mention those three words ¨C Azure Cloud Sect?¡± Chen Tianyao had an extremely angry look on his face as he coldly looked at Zhu Mei. ¡°Are you sure Luo Tian is inside?¡± Zhu Mei nodded her head that was wearing a white flower wreath. With her eyes filled with tears and her face filled with heartache, she replied: ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve sent someone to keep an eye on the Luo family just to wait for you to avenge my elder brother, Chen Zhong, and big brother Chen Wu.¡± Chen Tianyao eyes changed as his Profound Grandmaster peak aura exploded out. His profound energy roiled as the killing intent from his body immediately enveloped the entire Luo manor. He then shouted in rage: ¡°Luo Tian, give me back my son¡¯s life!¡± Chapter 105: Angry To The Max

Chapter 105 ¨C Angry To The Max

Chapter 105 ¨C Angry To The Max This loud roar caused the entire Luo manor to shake violently. Inside the main hall. Luo Tian walked to the entrance of the main hall and his eyes tightened. He then said: ¡°Dispatch my orders: Everyone of the Luo family needs to try their best to escape. You all in here also need to find a way to get away while I go out and dy them as long as I can.¡± ¡°Enough of the nonsense and quickly go!¡± After ordering them, Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± Like a shadow blending with the wind, his speed was raised to the maximum as he rushed towards the Luo family¡¯s main entrance. ¡°Boss!¡± Feng Lei followed without hesitation. Song Yannan faintly smiled and said: ¡°My life was given back to me by the Luo family. If I were to escape at a time like this, would I still be considered a human being?¡± Song Yanqun startedughing out loud and shouted: ¡°So what if I die? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t died before! The day our Song family was annihted was the day I¡¯ve already died once. This half a month I¡¯ve lived is already considered extra! Today this daddy will experience an enjoyable battle to the death, hahaha¡­¡± At this moment¡­ Everyone in the main hall followed in Luo Tian¡¯s step and rushed towards the Luo family¡¯s main entrance. It wasn¡¯t only them. The entire Luo family including the outer sect disciples, the core disciples, the women and the elderly all came. This was their home, their Luo family. Even if the enemy was stronger and their forcesrger, they still wouldn¡¯t bend a knee to them. And they would never escape with the tails between their legs because this ce was their home. This was the cohesive strength of a united family! Everyone had witnessed the actions of Luo Tian for the past month. They were thoroughly convinced by Luo Tian and had sincerely viewed him as the patriarch of the Luo family. Now that the Luo family was experiencing a crisis and Luo Tian wanted to shoulder everything alone, how can they agree to it? Luo Tian was their pir so there¡¯s no way they would allow him to shoulder this alone. If they were to die, they would rather die together! Elderly people, women, children, and even the disabled wereing from everywhere armed with various weapons. Some had hoes on them, some with wooden sticks, and some even took thedle from thetrine that was usually used to scoop out the shit. They were simr to the ocean tide converging towards the main entrance. Their momentum shook the heavens! Luo Tian turned around to look at his nsmen and his body tensed up. He then said with heartache: ¡°Why did you all follow me to your death?¡± ¡°Patriarch, the Luo family is encountering a crisis so we shall meet it together.¡± ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t they just the Azure Cloud Sect? What¡¯s so great about them? A sect that grooms an asshole murderer like Zhu Changfeng can¡¯t be a good sect.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± Luo Tian was moved by them but he clearly understood the Luo family¡¯s situation. There¡¯s a high chance that the entire family will be annihted! The main entrance of the Luo family was in ruins as both sides of the walls were pretty much torn down. Outside stood all the Azure Cloud Sect disciples with cold and proud expressions like they were superior to everyone. Seeing how the entire Luo family hade out like an ocean tide, the Azure Cloud Sect disciples were briefly surprised before revealing a cold sneer of disdain. ¡°Senior brother, do you see that one holding a spat? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Look over there, there¡¯s one that has a crippled leg!¡± ¡°Damn man, they¡¯re all crackpots! Could this ce be where all the trash hangs out?¡± ¡°This is too funny, hahaha¡­¡± Voices of ridicule and scorn were continuously heard. These people were looking down at everyone in Jade Mountain City from the bottom of their hearts. Even if some of those Azure Cloud Sect disciples hade from small cities like this, their hearts hadpletely been changed by living in the sect. This kind of mentality was simr to city dwellers looking down on those thate from the rural viges. The disdain they felt came from deep inside their heart! Zhu Mei noticed Luo Tiane out and immediately spoke up: ¡°Elder Chen, he¡¯s Luo Tian, the murderer that killed big brother Chen Wu and Chen Zhong.¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s eyes tightened as his clenched jaws gave off cracking sounds. He then stepped out with a stomp. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Below his foot was a mass of white energy that was visible to the naked eye. The powerful white energy rippled out and made a ¡°bzzzt¡± sound before his body disappeared into thin air. Suddenly¡­ A roar sounded out from the void: ¡°Luo Tian, give me back my son¡¯s life!¡± Before the voice even faded, Chen Tianyao¡¯s extremely powerful punch struck forth. The air was immediatelypressed followed by an explosive power mming forth. The power of this force was too fierce since the strength of a peak Profound Grandmaster was at a terrifying level. Luo Tian was unable to even react at all. His pupils shrunk and he unconsciously protected his mind. ¡°Bang~!¡± The punch mmed onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest. The internal organs behind his chest immediately suffered pain as if the world was ending, and both his mind and his sea of consciousness were shaking from the impact. Luo Tian was simr to a bullet leaving the barrel as he flew off dozens of meters before smashing against a wall. The wall had caved in and spider web cracks quickly spread to the surrounding. In just a breath of time¡­ The section of the wall copsed and Luo Tian was buried in rubble. Pain! Very painful; extremely painful! This punch to Luo Tian was simply too powerful! The huge difference in strength had pissed him off. The mes of rage inside him instantly lit up while cracking sounds were heard from him clenching his jaws so hard. He was now angry to the max! It was also at this time an ice cold voice was heard in his mind¡­ ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s strength at the peak of the Profound Grandmaster realm was simply too strong. No one present was able to react at all until the wall had copsed. Only then did everyone feel like their hearts had risen to their throats before numerous people rushed towards Luo Tian. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Killing you with a punch will be considered letting you off lightly.¡± Chen Tianyao was confident in himself so he only used 80% of his strength on the punch. This was more than enough in killing Luo Tian who was at the Profound Master 6th rank. Immediately after¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s anger didn¡¯t diminish at all as he angrily shouted: ¡°All Azure Cloud Sect disciples listen up! Kill every single Luo family member for me! Kill them all and burn them all! I want the entire Luo family and everyone in Jade Mountain City to be buried along with my son! Not even a de of grass will be allowed to re-grow!¡± Killing aura; an unparalleled amount of powerful killing aura! The pain of experience his son¡¯s death and made himpletely crazy! Who was he? He was an elder of the Azure Cloud Sect! He had absolute power over everyone in this small Jade Mountain City. Destroying a small city like this was considered nothing to him but a wave of his hands. He wanted to kill; he wanted to make Jade Mountain City be a city of the dead! For a brief moment, the entire city had entered a crisis! ¡°Hold on!¡± A voice was suddenly heard. Within the rubble, Luo Tian patted off the dust on his body and slowly stood up. One step at a time, he walked away from the copsed wall. His face was a bit pale but he maintained a calm expression on his face. ¡°He didn¡¯t die?!¡± ¡°He actually managed to survive?!¡± ¡°This kid was able to directly resist Elder Chen¡¯s attack head on? What the hell is going on?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression was distorted and ugly looking like they had just swallowed a fly. Even they, as proud disciples of Azure Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Chen Tianyao¡¯s punch head on. Chen Tianyao¡¯s expression was the ugliest of them all. The mes of rage inside him was simr to someone pouring gasoline onto it as it directly burst from his heart to his mind. ¡°This is absurd!¡± Luo Tian walked forward with eyes shing killing intent as he shouted: ¡°Your son was killed by me, your nephew was killed by me, and your dogshit Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s number one disciple of the outer court Zhu Changfeng was also killed by me. Because they all deserved death!¡± ¡°Indiscriminate killing of the innocent ¨C that¡¯s the reason why they deserved to die!¡± ¡°Iugh in the face of your Azure Cloud Sect, the so called overlord within the radius of a hundred thousand kilometers. You are all nothing but dogshit! You think you¡¯re hot shit walking around with an expression that everyone is beneath you? Did your mothers get f*cked and not get paid? Hahaha¡­ what aplete joke!¡± Rage;plete and utter rage that rose to the heavens. Every single person from the Azure Cloud Sect were enraged to the max. They all coldly red at Luo Tian with thick killing intent rippling out of their bodies. What was Luo Tian nning on doing? No one knew, except for an inconspicuous person in the corner. A brief light shed in the eyes of that person dressed in a ck cloak with an icy cold expression. Chapter 106: It Should Be This Daddy’s Turn Now

Chapter 106 ¨C It Should Be This Daddy¡¯s Turn Now

Chapter 106 ¨C It Should Be This Daddy¡¯s Turn Now Did he lose his mind? He was spouting these presumptuous words at such a time¡­ had Luo Tian be nuts? He lost his mind right? He really went crazy! Everyone was thinking that he had be a nut job. The Luo family had been surrounded to the point where not a drop of water could get through, yet Luo Tian would act so rampantly? If he hadn¡¯t gone crazy, what else could it be? When Luo Tian finished speaking, his facial expression and his mannerism was arrogant to the extreme. He was simply not putting Azure Cloud Sect in his eyes! This made everyone from Azure Cloud Sect pissed off! Every one of them had an ugly look on their face as they locked their eyes on Luo Tian. They were all showing expressions that they wanted to swallow him alive. He had scorn Azure Cloud Sect to the point that it wasn¡¯t even worth a penny, and the disciples of the sect were good for nothing useless things. This was an insult, a gigantic insult. Suddenly¡­ A disciple at the Profound Master 8th rank rushed out and leapt towards Luo Tian before cursing: ¡°You¡¯re the dogshit! Azure Cloud Sect isn¡¯t a ce you can curse¡­¡± Before he could finish¡­ Luo Tian sneered ferociously as he roared in his mind: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth. He stomped down and burst forward. His pair of fists were like cannons as he bombarded out with a cold humph: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± That Azure Cloud Sect disciple had no clue Luo Tian would suddenly strike. This move was simr to how Chen Tianyao had suddenly struck Luo Tian flying. Except¡­ Luo Tian survived but that Azure Cloud Sect disciple was directly instakilled by him! Not an ounce of strength was withheld as that disciple was killed by a pair of fists! ¡°Ding!¡± The system¡¯s alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. That disciple fell down onto his own pool of blood. His chest was smashed opened and stters of flesh flew everywhere. His eyes were still wide open with an expression of not knowing how he died. This punch that instant killed the Azure Cloud Sect disciple was a huge p to their faces. The p had caused everyone¡¯s faces to feel a burning hot sensation. This caused their raged to rise to the heavens! Luo Tian stood his ground with an arrogant expression while cursing: ¡°F*cking hell, who else isn¡¯t satisfied? Come at this daddy if you have the guts!¡± His imposing aura had reached the heavens! The killing intenting from Luo Tian¡¯s body had stormed into the skies while causing some of the surrounding people to be filled with fear. For a brief moment, maybe only a short one second, everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect was overawed by Luo Tian. Even those two inner court elders who looked at Luo Tian in disdain felt a slight startelement in their minds. Madness! His madness had no restraints! Everyone from the Luo family was dumbfounded; their hearts were surging and their blood was boiling. They were excited from seeing an Azure Cloud Sect disciple being instant killed by a punch, so their momentum instantly skyrocketed. ¡°Completely crazy and unrestrained!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can continue acting wildly in a bit.¡± Someone walked out from the crowd of Azure Cloud Sect members. The crowd started bing rowdy. ¡°Senior brother Wang Yuanqiao!¡± ¡°Wang Yuanqiao, the person who¡¯s the closest to reaching the Profound Grandmaster realm. No matter how strong this kid Luo Tian is, his only oue would be death with senior brothering forth.¡± ¡°Senior brother Wang, kill him!¡± Wang Yuanqiao ¨C he was only eighteen years old and was Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s inner court disciple. The second day he entered Azure Cloud Sect, he had already be an inner court disciple. His strength was powerful; especially when it came to martial skills because of his high talent inprehending them. He was an invincible existence whenparing to those on the same level. Even those in the early stages of the Profound Grandmaster realm would have a hard time dealing with him. He was an absolute genius whom Azure Cloud Sect focused their grooming on. The moment he stepped out, many people started shouting and bing rowdy. Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s breathing was very calm as he approached with a cold smile: ¡°You should have never, ever, ever offended our Azure Cloud Sect. Just based on your age and your talent, you could definitely have be an inner court disciple of our sect. But unfortunately¡­ you have to die now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You should consider yourself lucky because you will die by my, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s hands. This is your honor.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud but it was brimming full of wildness. This was a kind of disdain that wasn¡¯t shown on his expression, but a contempt for Luo Tian that came seeping out from his bones. Profound Master 9th rank, yet his strength was above Zhu Changfeng¡¯s! Luo Tian clenched his fists tightly as his lips formed a cold sneer: ¡°Quit ¡¯ing ande forward and y me to death if you have the guts. Stop acting wildly in front of this daddy when you can¡¯t even kill me. Youck the qualifications to act wildly in front of this daddy, so scram!¡± Acting wild? This daddy will act even more arrogant than you! Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s expression dramatically changed before he shouted coldly: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Immediately after¡­ His palms started moving and an aura exploded out from his body. His powers burst forth as his figure pounced forth at the speed of lightning. ¡°Eight Deste Palms!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± As if his voice reverberated from the void, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s oppressive pressure apanied the explosive aura energy. Luo Tian became extremely ufortable as if a mountain was now crushing down on his mind. Luo Tian was standing there motionless and his sneer actually didn¡¯t decrease but turned into a huge smile beforeughing into the air. He wasughing in a wild and unrestrained manner! The crowd present couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. No one knew what Luo Tian was trying to do by just standing there. No one could figure out what he was thinking. Was he scared silly? Waiting for his own death? Or did he really go crazy? Wang Yuanqiao also didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was doing but he was getting pissed by Luo Tian¡¯sughter. The strength of his Eight Deste Palms was raised by a single level and the energy became even more vigorous. No matter what, Luo Tian won¡¯t be able to dodge this palm strike and the only oue by not dodging was death! The Azure Cloud Sect disciples were all smiling; an extremely smug smile. The Eight Deste Palms is a martial skill that senior brother Wang has been cultivating for many years. His research on this set of martial skill was so advanced that even Elders couldn¡¯tpare with him.¡± ¡°This kid is stillughing so he¡¯s definitely been scared silly.¡± ¡°A rural viger like him? At the most, he could probably walk sideways in a small city like this. But no matter how strong he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be senior brother Wang¡¯s opponent!¡± The twin palm strike was simr to simultaneous strikes from eight different directions containing peerless might. Even someone at the Profound Master 9th rank would most likely turn into meat paste by this strike. But¡­ Luo Tian finally ceased his wildughter as he excitedly said: ¡°This set of palm skills isn¡¯t too bad, this big brother wants it!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± 3000 profound energy instantly disappeared and four times the attributes exploded forth. However¡­ Luo Tian still stood there unmoving while he suppressed the surge of force within his body. He circted the energy towards his arms yet his arms didn¡¯t swell up, but his veins did start popping out. The green veins started turning red and exuding white mist as if the force wasbusting. Unmoving like a mountain. Even though Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s oppressive pressure was crushing down causing him ufortable pain, Luo Tian¡¯s heart was bing perversely excited. He was absolutely no different from a madman right now. There were some Luo family members who didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. Everyone¡¯s heart felt like it was suspended in midair by anxiety. Since none of them could do anything about the iing strike, their hearts were feeling extremely ufortable. ¡°F*cking hell, it would be great if my cultivation level was at the Profound King realm. I would definitely kill all these people right now.¡± ¡°Those people from the Azure Cloud Sect are so detestable.¡± ¡°Their damn grannies¡­¡± Everyone in the Luo family was firmly clenching their fists filled with self-me for being unable to share the burden with Luo Tian. At the same time, they were reminding themselves that if given the chance of surviving this crisis, they would definitely cultivate like crazy so that something like this will never happen again. ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s Eight Deste Palmsnded. It urately mmed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Luo Tian¡¯s face instantly paled but he stood his ground without moving. Since the Evil Blood Armor was filled up with killing intent, the defense on a Spirit grade treasure was extremely powerful. That¡¯s why Luo Tian could take this palm strike head on, and why he managed to survive Chen Tianyao¡¯s previous attack. At the same time when Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s twin palmsnded, Luo Tian grinned ferociously and then said with disdain: ¡°Is that all the strength you¡¯ve got? Too f*cking weak and no different from scratching an itch.¡± ¡°Grandson, it should be my turn now!¡± ¡°This daddy will let you experience what is called power!¡± Both of Luo Tian¡¯s arms sank down¡­ Before it shot out like a nuclear missile! Chapter 107: If You Have The Guts, Fight This Daddy One on One

Chapter 107 ¨C If You Have The Guts, Fight This Daddy One on One

Chapter 107 ¨C If You Have The Guts, Fight This Daddy One on One Luo Tian resisted it head on! He didn¡¯t even think of defending himself and just allowed Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s palms to m down. Whenparing strength and speed, Luo Tian was definitely not Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s opponent. But whenparing defense though, heh heh¡­ The Evil Blood Armor had been fully filled with killing intent and reached the Spirit grade. So no matter how strong Wang Yuanqiao was, there¡¯s still no way he could deal any physical damage to Luo Tian. A Spirit grade armor¡¯s defense was peerlessly tough. Even though Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s Profound Master 9th rank strength was powerful, so what? At that moment¡­ When Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s twin palmsnded and had instantly be shocked¡­ Luo Tian sneered ferociously baring his teeth and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s this daddy¡¯s turn.¡± Suddenly¡­ The pent up force that had been previously suppressed inside Luo Tian¡¯s arms suddenly sted out like a nuclear bomb with his fists as a conduit. Its speed was like lightning! No matter how high Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s cultivation level was or how fast his reaction speed was, there¡¯s no way he could dodge this. The distance between those two were too close, to the point where it was impossible to react in time. Fists asrge as ceramic pans heavily punched out! mming onto Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s chest! ¡°BOOM~!¡± A loud sound was heard and thick ripples of energy started spreading out. No one would¡¯ve imagined that Luo Tian could take on Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s palm strike without suffering any injuries. He even exploded forth a powerful attack in retaliation! This was too motherf*cking shocking! Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s pupils shrunk while his face instantly paled. His fiery hot chest felt like they were about to split apart, and he felt extreme difort in his internal organs like they were tossing around during a storm out at sea. The most ufortable feeling was actually in his heart! How was this possible? How could this daddy lose? How was it possible that he was struck by a piece of trash Profound Master 6th rank? Impossible, absolutely impossible. His extremely proud heart couldn¡¯t handle this fact. In his eyes, Luo Tian was no different than a pile of dog shit. If it weren¡¯t for him trying to demonstrate his strength in front of the two inner court elders, he would¡¯ve never stood out. To him, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even have the qualifications for him to make a move. His status indicated everything! But the oue made his heart sink to the abyss. The moment his body flew off, he was roaring into the air: ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing dares to sneak attack¡­¡± ¡°Sneak attack?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ You damn trash, this daddy stood here without moving so you could hit me. Now that you cannot beat me, you¡¯re saying this daddy sneak attacked you?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You want to try this daddy¡¯s specialty? This daddy will fulfill your wish!¡± His words were very quick. Wang Yuanqiao still had notnded on the ground yet while Luo Tian roared out in his mind: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 2¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His body was like lightning as he predicted the location where Wang Yuanqiao wouldnd at. Without waiting for him tond, his right leg was lifted up and kicked in that direction. After being seriously wounded, Wang Yuanqiao was unable to control his body that was flying off in the air. He never imagined Luo Tian would dare to chase after him in front of so many Azure Cloud Sect disciples. He didn¡¯t want to live anymore? In reality, the people of Azure Cloud Sect never imagined Luo Tian would make another move! This was an unexpected event for them. Because of this, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s body was kicked into the air again. Luo Tian¡¯s voice was chilled as he ferociously grinned: ¡°This daddy will let you experience what¡¯s called abo!¡± This was a move that only happened inside video games. It was when a yer would release several skills at the speed of light to perform a series of consecutive strikes. This type of move was extremely gorgeous to behold but required the yer to have a very fast hand speed. He had to release a series of skills in an uninterrupted manner while also having a superior ability to predict his opponent¡¯s location. When Luo Tian punched Wang Yuanqiao flying, he had already predicted hisnding point. Shadewind Steps was activated, and the kick made Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s body fly up again. Luo Tian then leapt up towards Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s body and pulled back his fists. He then shouted: ¡°Thunder Tiger Fists, 10,000 points of damage!¡± Fists like torrential rain punched out non-stop! The speed was so fast that people could only saw a blur and not Luo Tian¡¯s fist. All they could see were a series of phantom fist images. Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s cold, proud, and contemptuous expression was directly beaten to mush. Luo Tian was specifically aiming punches at his face as he cursed internally: ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy will beat your contempt and your ridicules to a pulp! Let¡¯s see if you can continue showing off now!¡± The flurry of punches was raining down and Wang Yuanqiao didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate. After several dozens of punches, Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s body had mmed onto the ground. Luo Tian actually didn¡¯t stop attacking as he sat on top of his body and continued punching non-stop. Each punch was also heavilynding on the minds of every Azure Cloud Sect member. Everyone was dumbfounded by this. The three elders of the Azure Cloud Sect had extremely ugly looks on their faces but none of them made a move to help. The reason was very simple ¨C Wang Yuanqiao had already been crippled! Moreover¡­ Even though they were of the same sect, Wang Yuanqiao wasn¡¯t a personal disciple of theirs. Due to their own selfishness, the hesitation they had already caused them to miss the opportunity to rescue him from bing a cripple. Since they had missed their opportunity, there was no need to rescue him anymore. As each punch mmed down, everyone was staring at Luo Tian who was no different than a lunatic right now. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wang Yuanqiao. You have gained 5000 experience points, 800 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Eight Deste Palms. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± Hearing those system alerts, Luo Tian smiled excitedly. He retrieved his fists, stood up, and then spat out a thick glob of phlegm onto Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s corpse. He then said with disdain: ¡°Shit man, you can¡¯t even withstand a single blow from me!¡± Immediately after¡­ He mentally said in his mind: ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Eight Deste Palms.¡± Luo Tian then said happily in his mind: ¡°You¡¯re really coordinating well with me system. You actually exploded forth loot that I asked for, you¡¯re too awesome!¡± After killing Wang Yuanqiao, Luo Tian¡¯s expression was even more rampant as he coldly smiled: ¡°So this is your Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s so called genius?¡± ¡°Simply weak to the max!¡± Everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect had a really ugly look on their face, which included those Elders. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked like they wanted to swallow Luo Tian alive! ¡°He¡¯s acting too wildly!¡± ¡°Hey brat, you really think our Azure Cloud Sect has no one left?¡± ¡°y him to death!¡± At this time, many Azure Cloud Sect disciples stepped out with ferocious looks on their faces. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said without fear: ¡°What? You guys want to take turns fighting me to wear me out? People of the Azure Cloud Sect really don¡¯t care about their face huh? Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing out loud in an unrestrained manner. This was another p to the face of everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect. It was fiery hot, painful, and extremely ufortable. Liu Chengfeng stared at Luo Tian¡¯s chest where Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s twin palms hadnded. He then turned to the side to look at He Changkong beside him. He Changkong¡¯s brows formed a frown. The two of them were looking at each other before He Changkong nodded. The two of them seem to be talking about something. Liu Chengfeng faintly smiled and waved his arm: ¡°All of you step back first.¡± Immediately after¡­ He directly descended in front of Luo Tian while riding his giant crane. He then coldly smiled while pressuring him with his momentum: ¡°What do you want then?¡± Luo Tian was unhappy but didn¡¯t dare to cause any trouble. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s cultivation level had exceeded the range of what he could handle. His eyes then looked towards Chen Tianyao and said: ¡°It was his son and his nephew who first killed my nsmen, that¡¯s why I took my revenge against them.¡± Liu Chengfeng nodded and said: ¡°You should be more direct with the conditions.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to be long-winded and directly said: ¡°¡°If he has the guts, he should fight this daddy one on one.¡± He was calling out Chen Tianyao by name for a duel! Chen Tianyao, an expert at the peak Profound Grandmaster realm! Everyone thought they had heard wrong. Even Liu Chengfeng who was closest to Luo Tian was startled by it and asked: ¡°What did you just say?¡± Luo Tian coldlyughed in an extremely wild and unrestrained manner. He then shouted in a voice that shook the heavens: ¡°If he has the guts, he should fight this daddy one on one!¡± Arrogance! Too motherf*cking wild and arrogant! Chapter 108: Danger Everywhere

Chapter 108 ¨C Danger Everywhere

Chapter 108 ¨C Danger Everywhere This was wild arrogance that knew no bounds! It was so wildly arrogant that no one could understand anymore. If Luo Tian was a madman in the beginning, he was now considered aplete and utterly raving mad lunatic that was an existence who didn¡¯t give a shit about his own life. After being called out by name for a duel, Chen Tianyao coldly sneered while stepping out. He then leapt up into the air andnded heavily onto the ground. The momentum he exuded was simr to mes as he angrily said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to choose me for a one on one fight. Are you just really dumb or do you simply not have any brains to begin with?¡± ¡°But this is good too.¡± ¡°The enmity of my son should be avenged by me personally.¡± As he was saying these words, Chen Tianyao¡¯s rage increased little by little filled with pure hatred. Luo Tian stood motionless in ce as he was crushed by the aura Chen Tianyao was releasing. He then said with an ufortable feeling: ¡°Your son killed others so I killed your son. All the Azure Cloud Sect disciples were personally killed by me so it has nothing to do with others; I shall shoulder all the responsibilities.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here is aware that your cultivation exceeds mine by a huge amount.¡± ¡°The reason I called your name out for a duel is very simple: No matter what the oue of this battle is, I¡¯m hoping that you can let the Luo family and themon people of Jade Mountain City off. They are all innocent and have nothing to do with this.¡± Chen Tianyao coldly harrumphed as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, you want to sacrifice yourself to protect the others? This old man will directly tell you that everyone from your Luo family and Jade Mountain City will apany my son in burial.¡± If the entire Jade Mountain City doesn¡¯t perish, the rage in his heart will never be extinguished! However¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even looking at Chen Tianyao as he said those words, and was actually looking at Liu Chengfeng. He then coldly nced at Chen Tianyao and sneered: ¡°Don¡¯t inte your own importance because your words cannot represent the Azure Cloud Sect!¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s expression be rather ugly looking at this time. Liu Chengfeng faintly smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many Azure Cloud Sect disciples so the reputation of our sect has been damaged by you. Do you think your death alone can restore our Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s reputation?¡± Luo Tian started talking to himself in disdain: ¡°What sort of reputation does a crappy sect like yours have?¡± There was a smile on Luo Tian¡¯s face as he asked: ¡°Then what are your intentions?¡± Liu Chengfeng replied: ¡°My intentions are very simple: If you lose, everyone in Jade Mountain City will have to die with you. If you win, then everything gets a clean te.¡± Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°Good, we¡¯ll do it ording to your words!¡± Liu Chengfeng was startled by this as he never imagined Luo Tian would agree so candidly. One needs to understand that his opponent was Chen Tianyao, an expert at the peak of the Profound Grandmaster realm. The difference in strength between the two was like a distance of 108,000 miles apart, so how could Luo Tian be Chen Tianyao¡¯s opponent? Could the item on his person be powerful enough to kill Chen Tianyao? He Changkong was also shocked by this. The moment Luo Tian directly resisted Wang Yuanqiao¡¯s strike; those two guessed that Luo Tian must have some time of magical protective treasure. And the grade of this magical treasure shouldn¡¯t be low at all. At this moment of time, greed arose in their hearts! A magical protective treasure; this type of item was something that was rare in the Azure Cloud Sect as well. If the magical treasure was of high grade¡­ Liu Chengfeng started revealing an evil smile. After clearing his throat, Liu Chengfeng looked at Chen Tianyao and asked: ¡°Elder Chen, what do you think about this?¡± Chen Tianyao respectfully replied: ¡°Elder Liu, rest assured that I will kill him and certainly massacre the entire city!¡± Liu Chengfeng lightly smiled, ¡°That¡¯s good then, I hope that you don¡¯t let me down.¡± Liu Chengfeng had alternative ns in his mind: ¡°If the protective magical treasure can¡¯t even resist Chen Tianyao¡¯s Profound Grandmaster strength, then it would be useless to me and the kid¡¯s death will serve our purpose. If the kid manages to win, then the magical treasure on his person must be something incredible¡­¡± Of course, He Changkong off to the side was also thinking the same thing! The crowd started spreading out to make room for those two. Luo Tian looked over at Chen Tianyao who was about a dozen meters away from him. Chen Tianyao¡¯s voice that was filled with rage, arrogance, and disdain said: ¡°This time, I will not give you a chance to continue living!¡± ¡°I will shatter your soul so that you can¡¯t even be a ghost!¡± Luo Tian smiled and scoffed in disdain: ¡°Psh, I¡¯m a person that loves doing good deeds. Your son is waiting in hell for you so I¡¯ll let you two reunite there.¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian made a thought as he said: ¡°Wild de, I¡¯m going to borrow you for a bit.¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de was awestruck by Luo Tian¡¯s wild arrogance. He startedughing like mad as he loudly said: ¡°You brat, you are truly wild and unrestrained! Too f*cking spirited! This daddy is starting to like you more and more, hahaha¡­¡± Although Wild de was at the critical time of his recovery, he didn¡¯t want to be left out of such a huge scene. ¡°Hey brat, you are crazy enough. Even when facing such a powerful enemy, you¡¯re still so wildly arrogant. Not bad, not bad at all. This daddy likes it! The heavens haven¡¯t sent the wrong person to me, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian said in his mind: ¡°Enough of the bullshit, are you lending yourself to me or not?¡± Wild de replied: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll lend it, how can I be missing in such a huge scene? But little brat, you are facing an elder from the Azure Cloud Sect, someone at the peak of the Profound Grandmaster realm. His strength is much much higher than Zhu Changfeng so you need to think this through carefully! This old life of mine can still handle it, so if you require it¡­¡± Luo Tian was secretly grateful and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to make a move, I have my own ns.¡± Wild de had over exhausted his true energy already so forcing him to use it again; most likely he would really disappear. The Blood Devouring Wild de would then became a dead de without a spirit and bepletely useless. Luo Tian would never endanger Wild de¡¯s life like that. ¡°You brat, don¡¯t over think things. I¡¯m just afraid that if you died, I will follow your footsteps and disappear as well. I¡¯m solely doing this for myself.¡± Said Wild de who was resorting to sophistry. It then recalled not long ago when Luo Tian was buried in rubble, an ice cold voice was transmitted into his mind so he asked: ¡°What was that ice cold voice talking to you about?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You will knowter.¡± Wild de was starting to look forward to it! Immediately after¡­ There was movement inside Luo Tian and the Blood Devouring Wild de disappeared. Right after that, a huge de covered in blood was now floating inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. The Blood Devouring Wild de then started moving ording to his will. With just a thought¡­ The Blood Devouring Wild de appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s right hand. The long de was touching the ground while emitting a ghastly killing intent as if it was dripping blood. It was a very strong and very thick killing intent. The resonance between the killing intent from the de and the demon core inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness was just enough to resist the oppressive pressure from Chen Tianyao. Once the Blood Devouring Wild de appeared, nearly everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect had an expression of horror on their faces! ¡°What a violent de!¡± ¡°The killing intent is very strong; it¡¯s almost like this de was born from the depths of hell.¡± ¡°The grade is also extremely high; the de is just too handsome!¡± The pupils of Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong slightly shrunk as their eyes narrowed. They were both staring at Luo Tian and saying to themselves: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to possess such a good de on him, heh heh¡­¡± The greed in their hearts started getting stronger! Inadvertently, those two nced at each other and both revealed a cold smile filled with a trace of greed. Regardless of the oue of this battle, they were still going to devour Luo Tian whole! Chen Tianyao was indeed a dangerous person. But¡­ The danger he represented was not even 0.001 of Liu Chengfeng or He Changkong! Danger was everywhere and killing intent hidden all around! Chapter 109: Being Played With

Chapter 109 ¨C Being yed With

Chapter 109 ¨C Being yed With In the center of the grounds¡­ Chen Tianyao was also surprised by this, but it was only slightly. He then coldly sneered: ¡°Even if you have a Divine grade weapon in your hands, you still won¡¯t be able to escape your death!¡± No matter how strong the magical treasure was, it was difficult to disy its power when someone with a weak cultivation was wielding it. The Blood Devouring Wild de was the world¡¯s most domineering de. Its power was extremely strong, but Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Master 6th rank cultivation would make it difficult for him to disy its true power. This was something the Blood Devouring Wild de knew as well. His strength was being suppressed by Luo Tian¡¯s low cultivation level. The higher Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation bes, the stronger the power he could explode forth! Luo Tian calmly smiled and said: ¡°Oh? Really? Then what are you waiting for? Come here and bite me!¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s gaze changed. The aura on his body also abruptly changed as the profound energy gushed out of his dantian like a geyser while he firmly clenched his fists. ¡°Boom~!¡± The space around his body gave out a dull sound of air exploding. In an instant¡­ Chen Tianyao was adjusting the profound energy within his body to the most enhanced state. This next attack of his will definitely not allow Luo Tian to stand back up again. He had to die! ¡°Die for me!¡± As his voice faded, Chen Tianyao¡¯s figure shot out in a straight line. His pair of fists seem to be dragging behind an illusory line as it blinded the eyes of onlookers. Combustion of profound energy? ¡°This is a unique attack that only Profound Grandmasters have!¡± ¡°Why is Elder Chen making a mountain out of a molehill? Does he really have to use such an attack on a trashy Profound Master 6th rank?¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t want to lose face anymore and wants to quickly kill Luo Tian off. He could then start massacring the entire city afterwards.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how unbridled this kid can continue acting; he¡¯s finished this time.¡± The Azure Cloud Sect disciples were all beaming with a proud sneer. Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack was able to demolish a person to the point of nothing remaining, so Luo Tian was definitely going to die! Luo Tian hiddenly tightened his muscles as he nced over towards an inconspicuous corner. He then said internally: ¡°I really hope you will do what you have said.¡± At the same time¡­ Luo Tian shouted in his mind: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Four times the attributes exploded out and his strength started surging. Luo Tian then circted all his power to protect his mind and his sea of consciousness. At the same time, he moved a portion of his energy to activate the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s ability. Since the beginning, Luo Tian had no intentions of fighting head on. The difference in strength between them two was like a bottomless abyss. It¡¯s not like he would win even if he fought with his life on the line. Luo Tian was fully nning on defending! As long as he could block Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack, it will be considered his win. Of course¡­ Activating the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s main ability will naturally be able to block the attack, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t fully trust that woman. If he had a choice, he would definitely not choose to trust her. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian will only get ready to activate the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s main ability, and not actually use it. This was hisst piece of insurance and he didn¡¯t want to use it unless absolutely necessary. Moreover¡­ Once the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s main ability was activated, the armor¡¯s defensive property will restart and be a Grade 5 magical item. There¡¯s no way such a grade is capable of blocking a single attack from a Profound Grandmaster! ¡°Why is this kid not moving?¡± ¡°Is he nning another sneak attack?¡± ¡°He overestimates himself. Does he even realize who he is facing? Our Elder Chen is an expert at the peak Profound Grandmaster realm, yet this kid thinks he¡¯s dealing with another Wang Yuanqiao?¡± ¡°I think he gave up and is just waiting for his death.¡± The Azure Cloud Sect disciples were all discussing this. The hearts of the Luo family members felt like it was scrunched up as their looked at Luo Tian without blinking. They had even forgotten to breathe at this moment. Off in a corner¡­ A beautiful but cold smile was seen beneath a ck cloak. Beside her was Li Xue¡¯er with a very anxious look on her face. She then repeated herself: ¡°Big sister Shuang, big sister Shuang, hurry up and make a move. I¡¯ll do what I promised you, I¡¯ll do what I promised.¡± Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t move and faintly replied: ¡°My agreement with you was that Luo Tian had to block one move, and this one move hasn¡¯t finished yet.¡± Li Xue¡¯er had an unhappy look on her face. A brief sh of light passed through An Chunchun¡¯s charming eyes as she giggled. She then pulled on the corner of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s clothes and softly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry big sister Xue¡¯er, big brother will definitely be able to block this move.¡± Li Xue¡¯er looked down and caressed An Chunchun¡¯s head, ¡°En, big brother Luo Tian will definitely be okay.¡± In the middle of the grounds¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack came smashing over like a tsunami, and his profound energy swept over which was simr to a raging wind crushing down. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened as he condensed all his energy while standing still. He thenughed into the air and shouted: ¡°Come at me!¡± It was just like when he was dealing with Wang Yuanqiao. Was he looking down on Chen Tianyao? As if Chen Tianyao suffered the greatest insult in his life, he roared out: ¡°You damn dog thing, this daddy shall shatter your soul!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s attacknded. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was rather calm right now, to the point as if no sound was heard. The moment Chen Tianyao¡¯s heavy fist mmed forth, he still didn¡¯t activate the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s main ability. The reason being none other than him not trusting Leng Hanshuang! Also¡­ Luo Tian felt he could handle this punch. ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± The sound shook the heavens simr to a bomb exploding. Numerous gravel and debris was sent flying everywhere as a powerful force fluctuated outwards. Many Luo family members directly fainted from the aftershock. Luo Tian¡¯s chest was almost torn into two. His internal organs were shuddering non-stop while his clothes were blown to shreds. Countless wounds appeared on his chest and within half a second, blood started squirting out. In that instant¡­ The Evil Blood Armor Luo Tian was wearing started flickering as if it almost couldn¡¯t resist anymore! Severe pain started spreading from Luo Tian¡¯s chest to the rest of his body. It was as if every single one of his bones were currently being fractured. The pain was so extreme that he had no words that could describe how he was feeling. But¡­ Luo Tian had clenched his teeth and forcefully endured everything! His pale face was the color of ash. His eyes were bloodshot and the pain had distorted his face. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian then startedughing in a sadistic manner and said: ¡°You old fogey, looks like your attack is merely so so as well and cannot kill me, hahaha¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked towards a corner and shouted: ¡°Leng Hanshuang, this daddy blocked the move so isn¡¯t it time for you to make an appearance?¡± Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t move. ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian immediately cursed out. Li Xue¡¯er also urged her on but Leng Hanshuang still didn¡¯t move. The moment Chen Tianyao¡¯s attacknded, her face showed a slight surprise while there was a trace of delight in her eyes. She then stood there motionless and turned a deaf ear to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s urging. Seeing that Leng Hanshuang was not responding, Li Xue¡¯er pulled out a purple and gold jade token before running out like her life depended on it¡­ Did Leng Hanshuang deliberately do this? What on earth just happened? Luo Tian had no clue! All he knew was that he had been yed with,pletely yed by a woman. If he manages to survive this, he will definitely pay her back ten thousand times! Chen Tianyao had a really ugly look on his face right now. That punch was thrown using all his strength yet Luo Tian didn¡¯t die! He was pissed, extremely pissed! A look of anticipation appeared in both Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong¡¯s eyes as a cold greedy smile appeared on their faces. ¡°This daddy will see how many moves you can block!¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s body flew forward in a crazy manner. Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as dead silence filled his mind. Wild de knew Luo Tian had been yed with, and the dead silence in his mind made it anxious. It then quickly asked: ¡°Hey brat, can you block his next attack?¡± Luo Tian bitterly smiled, ¡°So what if I¡¯m able to block it? There¡¯ll be a third strike, and a fourth¡­¡± Wild de angrily shouted: ¡°You only need to reply whether you can block his next attack or not?!¡± ¡°I can!¡± ¡°Good, then listen to me carefully. I will impart upon you the strongest esoteric of the wild de¡­¡± Chapter 110: Void Piercing Dragon Technique

Chapter 110 ¨C Void Piercing Dragon Technique

Chapter 110 ¨C Void Piercing Dragon Technique The Wild de¡¯s strongest esoteric?! In an instant¡­ It was simr to Luo Tian grabbing onto a life-saving straw in the middle of an ocean. He was extremely excited and said: ¡°Wild de, this brother will be cing his life in your hands now.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Just do whatever I say!¡± Shouted Wild de. Luo Tian immediately replied: ¡°Fine!¡± Wild de paused for a bit before saying: ¡°This set of de skill is called the Void Piercing Dragon Technique. It has the power to pierce through the nine heavens and beheading those proud dragons with millions of years of life.¡± ¡°This set of de skill is a method for one to survive against all adversities; to struggle against the heavens the moment before you die, and to have a heart to destroy everything on yourst breath.¡± ¡°The stronger your heart is bent on killing on yourst breath, the stronger the powers this de skill will be.¡± ¡°Your body is almost at the brink of copse, so this de skill¡¯s power will increase under these conditions.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Once you activate the Void Piercing Dragon Technique, the pain you are experiencing will temporarily disappear. But the moment you are able to kill your opponent, all the pain you were supposed to feel will appear again at multiple times the severity. This pain is worse than death and it may even kill you in the process, so you need to think it through before utilizing it!¡± Wild de said this in a very serious tone! Because he didn¡¯t want to lie to Luo Tian. The Void Piercing Dragon Technique was extremely powerful but was also extremely dangerous. If one hadn¡¯t reached the point of life and death, one should definitely not carelessly utilize it! Pain that was worse than death? Luo Tian had no hesitation as he directly said: ¡°Wild de, do you think I have any other choices?¡± Indeed! Luo Tian had no more choices left. Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack would arrive soon. Even if he could resist this one as well, but what about the next? What the hell was he going to use to resist it? Once he dies, everyone in the Luo family will die as well. There were also over a hundred thousandmon citizens of Jade Mountain City; there was Fatty Lei; and also An Chunchun who he had promised to look for her mother¡­ All of these reasons had forced Luo Tian to a dead end without any choices left. When facing this huge behemoth known as Azure Cloud Sect, he had no path of retreat. Since this was the case¡­ Then he can only use his life to fight, to struggle, and to kill. He will dig a hole to find his own exit! If it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours. If it¡¯s not yours, it will still never be yours even if your force it! Shit! Luo Tian¡¯s heart for killing on hisst breath had reached an unprecedented level. Even the Blood Devouring Wild de was secretly happy about this. With a super firm heart that possessed this type of determination, the Void Piercing Dragon Technique will be able to disy even more of its power! Immediately after¡­ Wild de¡¯s voice started reciting something inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t fast and it wasn¡¯t slow. Luo Tian has holding onto the handle of the de while forcing his mind to calm down. His body arched forward, his head bowed down and his breathing restrained. The power fluctuation from his body disappeared and he looked like a dead person that hadn¡¯t quitepletely slumped over yet. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°What kind of weird posture is that? It looks like a dead person.¡± ¡°I think this kid has really given up on defending this time.¡± ¡°Even if he gets stronger, there¡¯s no way he can be stronger than Elder Chen.¡± The hearts of everyone in the Luo family was filled with dead silence as they felt they had sunk into a deep abyss. Li Xue¡¯er was still in the process of rushing out like her life depended on it. A heart-wrenching scream was heard from her: ¡°No, no, no! Big brother Luo Tian, quickly run! Run¡­!¡± Unfortunately¡­ No one was paying attention to her right now and she wasn¡¯t able to prevent things from continuing its course. Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack instantly arrived! Leng Hanshuang was still standing in a corner without moving. Her eyes were very calm and still very cold, like everything happening before her eyes had nothing to do with her. In the center of the grounds¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s super attack kicked up a burst of wind. The wind was raging and twisting around until an image of a wind dragon appeared. The dragon¡¯s head had a ferocious look as it roared into the surrounding as if it wanted to trample everything in its path. Chen Tianyao noticed Luo Tian¡¯s head hanging down like he was asleep, and the huge de in his hand bing quiet. Even the bloody aura it had exuded in the beginning was now gone, as if it was just arge piece of scrap iron right now. Was he treating me in contempt again?! The old mes in Chen Tianyao¡¯s heart were about to gush out as he clenched his teeth and roared: ¡°This daddy will like to see how many more times you can block this!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± His pair of fistsnded, once again targeting Luo Tian¡¯s chest wound. At the same time¡­ The wind dragon roared out once before its huge body descended. The sky darkened and the entire Jade Mountain City seemed to be enshrouded in death. This punch was clearly a level stronger than the previous punch! Luo Tian¡¯s body still hadn¡¯t moved. Wild de¡¯s voice was still saying something inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Activate the main ability!¡± Luo Tian made a thought before continuing to emerge himself in Wild de¡¯s world of ughter. ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± A huge noise shook the heavens and extremely powerful ripples of energy surged outwards. The temporary battle ground was now in ruins but Luo Tian still hadn¡¯t moved. There was no change with his expression as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Chen Tianyao¡¯s heart was extremely shocked. That punch of his clearly mmed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest, but why did it feel like he had punched a shield made of light? The main thing he couldn¡¯t understand was that Luo Tian waspletely unaffected by it. This was an oue he couldn¡¯t ept at all. Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong¡¯s eyes were both frozen. A Spirit grade treasure! It definitely is a magical treasure of the Spirit grade! Their hearts startedughing maniacally with greed. Never would they have imagined that a remote city like this would have a Spirit grade magical treasure! This was truly unexpected! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss didn¡¯t die, boss is the mightiest!¡± ¡°What did this kid do?¡± ¡°This is too unbelievable.¡± ¡°What did I just witness? A Profound Master 6th rank took on two attacks by a peak Profound Grandmaster? I must be hallucinating!¡± A mor of discussions erupted. Chen Tianyao had an extremely ugly look on his face. After attacking twice with all his power, the profound energy in his dantian had already been depleted by half. Yet somehow he still couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian, which was something he couldn¡¯t ept. His eyes changed as he started pushing out arge amount of profound energy from his dantian. Chen Tianyao once again rushed forth and this time he wasn¡¯t aiming for Luo Tian¡¯s chest anymore, he was aiming for his Gate of Life meridian! (dantian area) Luo Tian had just escaped a dangerous event yet another wave had arrived. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. Her tears were like rain as she bawled her eyes out. But there was nothing she could do, and that feeling caused her to have difficulty breathing. ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± Chen Tianyao¡¯s attack swept over again¡­ The speed was extremely fast! Luo Tian¡¯s figure was still motionless and the crowd felt like their hearts had risen to their throats. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows slightly twitched while the Blood Devouring Wild de in his hands started giving off a ringing sound. This type of de ringing sound seemed to be transmitting from the nine heavens¡­ Feng Lei started grinning, ¡°Boss is about to make his move!¡± Before fatty was able to say more, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and the corner of his mouth curved. He started smiling in a cold manner while the huge de starting giving off a red bloody glow. In merely an instant, the bloody light burst into the sky. All the pain inside Luo Tian hadpletely disappeared. His right foot moved slightly and a white gas emerged from his body with a ¡°psshhh¡± sound. Luo Tian raised he huge de up into the air and the red bloody light started spreading out and covering the entire sky. The sky had been dyed entirely in red! The earth was being crushed! At this moment, Luo Tian felt like he was simr to a God that ruled over everything ¨C a God of Killing that rose up out from the depths of hell. He was able to sh through the nine heavens, and even cut up those mythical dragons that roamed the nine heavens into 18,000 little pieces! ¡°Void Piercing Dragon Technique, first form!¡± ¡°Exterminate The Heavens!¡± ¡°Slice him up for me¡­¡± Chapter 111: Nine Slashes Fuse Into One, Explode!

Chapter 111 ¨C Nine shes Fuse Into One, Explode!

The de aura rushed into the clouds. As if the de aura became substantive, it shed down towards Chen Tianyao. A small slit appeared in the sky as if it had been cut apart. The huge de aura started cutting down apanied with an extremely brutal killing intent. Before it fully descended¡­ The de¡¯s movement in Luo Tian¡¯s hand changed as he roared out: ¡°Void Piercing Dragon Technique, second form!¡± ¡°Exterminate The Earth!¡± ¡°sh for me¡­¡± The first de move hadn¡¯t finished descending yet and the second de move was already being activated. What the hell was going on? What people really couldn¡¯t understand was the de aura from Exterminate The Heavens and the brutal force it had was suspended in midair. It was like time had frozen for it and it seemed to be waiting there for something. ¡°BOOM~!¡± A loud sound came from below the ground before the earth started shaking. A powerful aura then burst out of from the inner depths of the earth. Luo Tian waved the huge de in his hands and the earth split apart. A surge of de qi rushed out of the ground but suddenly stopped before it was about to sh towards Chen Tianyao. Also within this instant¡­ Luo Tian once again roared out: ¡°Void Piercing Dragon Technique, third form!¡± ¡°Dragon Subduing sh!¡± This sh was simr to the previous moves, suspended in midair without moving like time had frozen around it. Right after that¡­ ¡°Void Piercing Dragon Technique, fourth form!¡± ¡°Thousand Transformation sh!¡± ¡°Fifth form, Nether sh!¡± ¡°Sixth form, Myriad Killing sh!¡± ¡°Seventh form, Reincarnation sh!¡± ¡°Eighth form, Dragon ughtering sh!¡± Eight forms, eight shes, eight de qi¡¯s; they were all suspended in midair. The powers contained in them were so powerful that each cut had caused space to split apart. Everyone was stunned in shock by Luo Tian¡¯s eight shes. They were staring with their mouths agape at Luo Tian without moving. They would asionally nce over at the suspended shes in midair that were giving off buzzing noises from tearing space apart. Below the eight shes, Chen Tianyao was scared to the point of pissing his pants. He had even forgotten about his own attack. Upon raising his head to look at the eight de qi¡¯s, Chen Tianyao started feeling fear in his heart. Those de qi¡¯s felt like hell, like the nine heavens, like reincarnation, like countless people getting ughtered, and like a huge dragon roaring out in pain. All of this crushed down onto his mind causing him to be extremely afraid. Fear! Every member of the Azure Cloud Sect was in fear! Liu Chengfeng was in fear. He Changkong was in fear. Their hearts had sank as they asked themselves: If I was the one facing those eight des that seem to go against heavens, would I be able to block it? They had no answer! Because they didn¡¯t want to, nor dare to imagine testing this out! Because they would most likely lose their lives¡­ ¡°The boss is too motherf*cking mighty!¡± Feng Lei was staring with wide eyes while his thoughts were in an excited mess. He clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°I have to cultivate like crazy or else I won¡¯t be able to keep up with young master¡¯s footsteps.¡± All the people of the Luo family had the same look. Excitement! Apart from excitement was more excitement. Looking at Chen Tianyao¡¯s scared expression, the excitement rose even higher as they were also filled with admiration. Because Luo Tian was their Patriarch, the boss that was the core pir to their family! Leng Hanshuang¡¯s cold eyes also showed signs of shock. Her face had a very ugly look on it as a variety ofplex thoughts ran through her mind. Li Xue¡¯er stood there and started smiling. Tears were still gently sliding down her face yet it somehow enhanced her kingdom toppling smile. She was so beautiful at this moment that it could make one suffocate from it! Chen Tianyao, who had been scared to the point of pissing his pants, seemed to have gone crazy right now. He then angrily looked into the air and scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing, who do you n on scaring by conjuring these crappy shit? If you have the guts, hack this daddy to death!¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to hack this daddy to death, this daddy will make the entire city die without a burial! Hahaha¡­¡± He startedughing out loud in a savage manner. At the same time¡­ Chen Tianyao¡¯s palms sank down, and all the profound energy within him started surging out. The thick and vigorous profound energy then directly formed a shield that looked like it was made of light. This was a profound energy shield with an extremely high defense! As long as he can block this attack, he will instantly rush towards Luo Tian and blow him into smithereens! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed and his smile became a cold chill. ¡°No need to rush, this daddy will give you the ninth form!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly shed as he leapt into the air. The de was pulled back behind him as he crazily roared out: ¡°The ninth form, Origin sh!¡± ¡°BOOM~¡­¡± The ninth sh was activated and the other eight shes started shaking as their powers suddenly doubled. It was as if the key those eight shes had been waiting for had finally appeared. Within a hundred miles of this ce, the sky and the earth was enshrouded by these nine shes. The terrifying power had made everyone¡¯s blood run cold! Those nine shes had fused into one! The power of each sh had be twice as strong than their previous state as they started superimposing over each other. If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t standing in a safe domain of the Void Piercing Dragon Technique, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive such a powerful pressure. Moreover¡­ He was able to continue standing because he couldn¡¯t feel pain. But the pain had not disappeared and was only temporarily sealed away. Piercing the heavens and beheading dragons ¨C this was the mantra of the Void Piercing Dragon Technique! ¡°sh!¡± Power that went against the heavens crushed down like crazy! The huge de qi chopped down towards Chen Tianyao¡¯s profound energy shield, and the shield started cracking. It wasn¡¯t able to resist for even a second. A mixture of piss and shit started leaking down Chen Tianyao¡¯s pants leg, clearly showing he had shit his pants from fear. Afterwards¡­ A bright light shed, causing the colors of the world to pale. An unbearable and formidable energy was shot off into a certain direction. ¡°BOOM~!¡± A loud sound was heard and it looked like the nine heavens were all shaking. The surrounding rubble had turned intoyers of powder from beingpletely shattered. At the center of the grounds¡­ Luo Tian had the huge de rested on his shoulder with a smug look on his face. ¡°Motherf*cker, acting awesome in front of this daddy? Keep up the act and die along with it, hahaha¡­¡± At the grounds where they were fighting, Chen Tianyao¡¯s body was nowhere to be found. Not even a single bone could be seen; he was most likely blown into powder. At the same time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen Tianyao. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 3000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a fire attributed demon core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°A demon core with the fire attribute?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of the five elemental demon cores needed to undo the ancient scroll? I never expected such a loot to explode out of him, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was in ecstasy since he was another step closer to cracking the array. Wild de¡¯s weak voice was heard saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet. The Void Piercing Dragon Technique¡¯s rebounding effect will start soon, and it¡¯s capable of killing people.¡± ¡°Brat, you have endure thought it!¡± Wild de started getting worried. Since he was worried, that meant this matter was a huge issue. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. Within that instant¡­ ¡°Bang~!¡± An acupoint burst open! ¡°Bang~!¡± More of them started bursting apart, ¡°bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± All the acupoints in his entire body started bursting apart. Luo Tian looked like the body doubles in movies wearing vests filled with blood, and having a machine gun st into their bodies with blood exploding everywhere. In just a mere instant, Luo Tian was enshrouded by a blood mist. However¡­ This was not over yet. Apart from his acupoints bursting apart, the countless tendons in his body felt like they were being severed all at once. This kind of pain was worse than death! The rebound effect was too difficult to endure! At this moment¡­ It was as if a grim reaper had arrived! Chapter 112: They Are All Shameless!

Chapter 112 ¨C They Are All Shameless!

Chapter 112 ¨C They Are All Shameless! The stronger the Void Piercing Dragon Technique¡¯s powers were disyed, the stronger the rebound effect would be. Those two conditions were proportional. Luo Tian¡¯s body was already seriously injured prior. Under those conditions, he activated Void Piercing Dragon Technique¡¯s most powerful force and smashed Chen Tianyao into fine powder. Now he had to endure the pain that had increased exponentially. The strongest esoteric of the Wild de¡­ was indeed awesome, but it was also very painful. It was a pain that Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t handle! But¡­ He didn¡¯t regret it. Even if he was given countless other chances to revisit his choices, he would still choose the same path. Chen Tianyao¡¯s arrogant stature and the disdain stered onto all the Azure Cloud Sect members¡¯ faces pissed Luo Tian off endlessly. What he wanted to do was p these people until the point that their own mother¡¯s wouldn¡¯t recognize them. He was now able to aplish that. Even though he had to die now, killing Chen Tianyao was simr to giving Azure Cloud Sect a vicious p to the face. This kind of feeling was simply too awesome to describe! As the pain kept on multiplying, his life was fading away bit by bit. Luo Tian clenched his teeth and stubbornly held on. He continuously reminded himself: ¡°I cannot die, I cannot die, this daddy absolutely cannot die!¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t returned An Chunchun¡¯s mother to her, I still haven¡¯t beaten Leng Hanshuang¡¯s ass to the point of blooming flowers. The most important thing of all ¨C this daddy is still a freaking virgin!¡± ¡°You vile heavens, how could you make a cool guy like me die a virgin twice? Your sister! Do you really have the heart to do this?!¡± Pain! An unbearable pain. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were partially closed while his body was shaking. Afterwards¡­ His body started falling to the ground. The moment he fell, countless Luo family members rushed forth. At the corner of his eyes, he was able to notice Li Xue¡¯er rushing over with tears. This caused a faint smile to appear on Luo Tian¡¯s lips. This type of rebounding pain was something Wild de at his peak powers could barely endure, let alone Luo Tian who was only a Profound Master 6th rank. ¡°F*ck man, this daddy is about to die!¡± Luo Tian bitterly smiled in his mind as he gradually fainted. He was going to die soon. It¡¯s unknown if the heavens were moved by Luo Tian, or the heavens really had a sister and that sister didn¡¯t have the heart to see Luo Tian die again. The moment when Luo Tian had one foot into the gates of hell¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Like the sound of heavenly music¡­ ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scarlet med Wolf. You have gained 200 experience points, 20 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You have currently at Profound Master 7th rank!¡± This voice was simply too beautiful. So beautiful that Luo Tian almost moaned in orgas¡­ What does leveling up mean? Leveling up means all his attributes would instantly be refilled to the brim, just like being resurrected on the spot. urately speaking, leveling up was better than being resurrected because his strength would also have increased! Even if he was on hisst breath, as long as the system alert sounded off, Luo Tian will not die. This was the power behind the mysterious system! Why would his experience suddenly increase? Before Luo Tian left the Ghostly Mountain Range, he had left behind three puppet soldiers there. The purpose was to prepare a location in the mountain range for the Luo family to hide at. He never imagined that it was not needed. Since he was able to kill those two Azure Cloud Sect disciples, Zhu Changfeng, Zhu Yaozong, and over a hundred elite disciples of the Zhu family, his experience bar was close to being full. Killing Chen Tianyao had instantly given him 30,000 experience points and he only needed a little bit more to level up. It was at this moment¡­ A Scarlet med Wolf was sending coal to him during a snowstorm, and was killed by one of his puppet soldiers. That¡¯s why Luo Tian was able to level up at such a time. This was all a coincidence! Of course¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t know that beside him was a fox demon lolita with a max luck stat. An Chunchun was really powerful, extremely powerful! Her strength was not about her cultivation level, but pointed towards her special attribute! It was due to her strong attribute that caused her fox demon n to experience a n annihtion! (This is something for the future and will not be talked about yet!) Having a fire attributed demon core explode from the loot was also her credit! Luo Tian had revived and the pain in his body had disappeared. But he was still in a strange condition where the body fainted while his mind was awake, and was temporarily unable to wake up his physical body. Wild de was surprised at first, and then startedughing crazily in excitement. Hisughter gradually turned softer before disappearing. Luo Tian didn¡¯t n on bothering him further. Wild de¡¯s true energy had been depleted to a scary level. The current him was extremely weak and most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to talk anymore. Wild de needed a long amount of time to recover. Luo Tian made a resolution to himself ¨C until he found all five elemental demon cores, he wouldn¡¯t disturb Wild de anymore. He couldn¡¯t keep relying on others all the time and needed to take care of things himself! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± Like a swarm of bees, the Luo family all rushed up and surrounded the bloody Luo Tian. Also at this moment¡­ Liu Chengfeng coldly smiled and waved his right hand. He then lightly said: ¡°Bring that kid¡¯s corpse over to me and kill this crowd of trash!¡± His words were like a bolt from a blue sky! The faces of everyone from the Luo family changed dramatically. Song Yannan stepped out and said in a tone that was neither humble nor pushy: ¡°Elder, you previously promised our Patriarch that if he won, you would let our Luo family and the people of Jade Mountain City off.¡± Liu Chengfeng smiled evilly and said: ¡°Did I say such words? Did I promise that? Howe I don¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Right after that, he turned around to look at his own people and asked: ¡°Did you all hear me say anything like that?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°You did not promise them anything.¡± This Azure Cloud Sect¡­ The entire Azure Cloud Sect were motherf*cking shameless bastards! They were all f*cking treacherous, despicable and filthy scumbags! Luo Tian started cursing at them. He wanted to wake up but his physical body was over exhausted so he couldn¡¯t! Song Yannan¡¯s face darkened as he said: ¡°You have the status of an Elder in Azure Cloud Sect, so how can you go against your own words? If news of this spreads out, it would definitely affect your reputation negatively, right?¡± Liu Chengfengughed coldly and said: ¡°How can dead people talk? If they can¡¯t talk, how would this be spread out?¡± He Changkong was bing impatient as he stared at Luo Tian¡¯s corpse. He then greedily said: ¡°Brother Liu, enough of the bullshit with them. Just directly kill them all so we don¡¯t waste anymore of our precious time.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it ording to brother He.¡± Liu Chengfeng faintly smiled. For people like them, annihting a n or a small city was as simple as eating a meal. Luo Tian was victorious and the Luo family saw hope in that. But that hope onlysted for half a minute before they were plunged into despair. The Luo family had once again entered the depths of misery. The Azure Cloud Sect disciples began moving forward. Every one of them had an arrogant sneer on their face. Song Yannan eyes tightened as he shouted: ¡°All Luo family members listen up! Killing one is one less opponent. Even if we die, we still cannot let them have a good life!¡± Feng Lei took a step forward to be at the front and shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers,e then!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± He Changkong coldly humphed and said: ¡°Just a mob of useless rabble.¡± ¡°Attack for me!¡± Luo Tian had a Spirit grade protective treasure and a super powerful de on him, fueling the greed inside of those two. So what if they were going to massacre the entire city? In just an instant¡­ Arge amount of Azure Cloud Sect disciples started charging. Feng Lei red at them with wide eyes. His body started exuding a red bloody glow while he waved the huge tang de, ¡°Kill!¡± The moment when all the Luo family members were about to rush out¡­ A white figure floated down amongst the crowd. With a white sh like a Goddess descending from the heavens, Li Xue¡¯er stared coldly while taking out a purple and gold colored jade token. Everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect immediately stopped as if they had encountered their greatest enemy! Chapter 113: Sister-in-law Is So Mighty!

Chapter 113 ¨C Sister-inw Is So Mighty!

Chapter 113 ¨C Sister-inw Is So Mighty! Everyrge n or sect will have their own unique looking token. That token was the symbol of their status. Yet the Azure Cloud Sect, the overlord in the radius of 100,000 kilometers was not qualified to develop their own unique token. Because they were not qualified! Because their rank was not high enough! But every one of the Azure Cloud Sect members knew about all the unique tokens out there. The token of the Violet organization was one of them. They were strong, extremely strong, to the point that upon seeing it, the minds of those disciples immediately sank and they didn¡¯t dare to move another step forward. The token in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand was too dazzling! The token was simr to a purple butterfly that exuded a gold and purple light containing a terrifying power. Because of this, all the Azure Cloud Sect disciples immediately stopped their advancement and stared at Li Xue¡¯er with an ugly look on their faces. ¡°The Violet organization¡­¡± ¡°The Violet organization¡¯s jade token!¡± ¡°Why would people of the Violet organization appear in such a crappy ce?¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s a battle arena belonging to the Violet organization here, we¡¯ve never offended them so why would they suddenly intervene in this?¡± Everyone from the Azure Cloud Sect was carefully discussing this amongst them. Their voices stayed low since they didn¡¯t dare to raise them. The reason being that Azure Cloud Sect was less than a fart whenpared to the strength of the Violet organization! People of the Luo family were dumbfounded. Upon seeing Li Xue¡¯er, the felt her back seemed veryrge and reliable. Feng Lei grinned foolishly and shouted: ¡°Sister-inw is so mighty!¡± Right after that, many younger generation of the Luo family also shouted: ¡°Sister-inw is so mighty!¡± Li Xue¡¯er tried to hold it back but couldn¡¯t anymore. Her lips slightly curved into a smile as sweetness oozed from her heart. Being greeted as sister-inw by everyone, her heart had already silently acknowledged that position. Back then whenever she heard those words, she would always pretend to be angry while being secretly happy. Now she didn¡¯t pretend to be angry anymore and truly revealed her happy demeanor. Li Xue¡¯er recovered her usual look while her eyes carried a strong majestic aura. She nced at Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong before coldly saying: ¡°Now scram the hell out of Jade Mountain City for me.¡± Her majestic and domineering tone brought out her unshakeable intent. This was the aura of someone with a powerful status! Liu Chengfeng¡¯s face underwent a big change. Looking at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s dazzling token from the Violet organization, his heart secretly felt fear. ¡°What kind of status does this woman have with the Violet organization?¡± ¡°Why would people of the Violet organization appear in a ce like this?¡± He Changkong hiddenly clenched his fists. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift towards where Luo Tian was lying down and the greed within him became even stronger. Just a sentence from Li Xue¡¯er and the Azure Cloud Sect disciples started shaking silently. Their eyes all turned towards the two elders for directions. Liu Chengfeng had a respectful face while saying: ¡°Miss, the Luo family killed people of my Azure Cloud Sect¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t wait for him to finish as she shouted with a chilled expression: ¡°Do you want your sect to be annihted?!¡± Without bothering with pleasantries! She directly asked if they wanted their sect annihted! What level of awesomeness was this on?! Not to mention the Azure Cloud Sect disciples being scared, even the Luo family was dumbfounded. They realized this beautiful sister-inw capable of suffocating others with her beauty, who had always giggled in front of them, who always looked gentle in front of them, would unexpectedly be such an awesome existence. She dared to face the huge entity known as Azure Cloud Sect and ask if they wanted their sect to be annihted? Too awesome! The awesome level of this was aplete mess! Too powerful! The blood of the Luo family members started boiling with excitement. Everyone once again shouted: ¡°Sister-inw is so mighty!¡± In front of the Violet organization, the Azure Cloud Sect was really considered nothing. Having the Azure Cloud Sect annihted would probably be a very casual matter to them. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s remark may seem casual on the surface, but she was extremely pissed inside. She was mad that Leng Hanshuang broke her promise! She was mad at Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s unbridled arrogance! She was mad that the one she loved was beaten unconscious! The mes of anger was originally smoldering in her heart about many things. But she felt that there were many beautiful things in this world so she shouldn¡¯t dwell on her anger and ruin the good things. But now, she was really unhappy, to the point it turned into rage! She didn¡¯t know if Luo Tian was going to survive this or not. If he does die, no matter what, no matter if even the Gods appear, it won¡¯t stop her from truly annihting the Azure Cloud Sect! With his words being interrupted and hearing such overbearing words from Li Xue¡¯er, Liu Chengfeng was extremely unhappy. As an inner court elder of the Azure Cloud Sect, his powers was enough to the cover the heavens. Who would ever dare to interrupt his words? Who would ever dare to say such tyrannical words to him? At such a moment¡­ Liu Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and a trace of cold light briefly shed in them. He then coldly said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit too overbearing?¡± He Changkong walked out and smiled fiercely: ¡°You are alone and your cultivation is nothing but trash in front of us. If you were to die¡­¡± ¡°If everyone in the city dies¡­¡± ¡°Who would know our Azure Cloud Sect was the perpetrator?¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram far away or else¡­ heh heh¡­¡± He Changkong started chuckling in an unsightly manner while Liu Chengfeng also startedughing coldly. A magical treasure at the Spirit grade was something they weren¡¯t going to let go of that easily. It was because of this that they decided to risk it all. As long as they massacred the entire city in a clean fashion, they believed that no one will ever suspect them. There¡¯s a Spirit grade protective treasure involved! There¡¯s also a super strong wild de! As long as they gained them, their strength will definitely increase by multiple levels. Anyone would have their hearts moved because their powers might even reach an entirely new realm! Greed ¨C something that¡¯s capable of causing people to lose their ability to make sound judgments. It could make a person go crazy because of it. It could definitely make a person¡¯s desire to kill skyrocket¡­ At this moment¡­ Li Xue¡¯er was in an extremely dangerous position but her expression remained calm without any panic. She coldly smiled and asked: ¡°You want to kill me as well?¡± Liu Chengfeng took several steps forward. These several steps were actually very important. Because these steps were exactly the distance where he could instantly kill Li Xue¡¯er. Liu Chengfeng was afraid Li Xue¡¯er would try to escape, that¡¯s why he went closer several steps. His eyes were staring at Li Xue¡¯er while his lips formed a faint evil smile. ¡°We have no intentions on offending the Violet organization, but if you dare to stop us¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡°You are very beautiful¡­¡± ¡°I believe that any man seeing you would be mesmerized by you. That includes me, and the Azure Cloud Sect disciples behind me. If we captured you¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Liu Chengfeng had an evil perverted smile on his face. The Azure Cloud Sect disciples behind him were stunned for a second before they also started revealing perverted smiles. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A chilled voice shouted. Leng Hanshuang in a ck cloak descended behind Li Xue¡¯er. She then coldly red: ¡°Are you guys courting death?¡± A Profound Spirit 6th rank exuding a chilled aura. With the appearance of Leng Hanshuang, the surrounding felt like an iceberg had appeared causing the temperature of the immediate area to decrease. Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even give her a nce. Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong was briefly surprised, but then mockingly smiled: ¡°The people of the Violet organization are too arrogant. A mere Profound Spirit 6th rank dares to act presumptuously in front of us?¡± ¡°We¡¯re courting death?¡± ¡°I think you are the ones courting death!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The wind and clouds underwent an immediate change. The figures of both He Changkong and Liu Chengfeng instantly disappeared. Power capable of overturning rivers and seas came surging from all directions. Killing intent rose up and enshrouded both Li Xue¡¯er and Leng Hanshuang! Extreme danger! But Li Xue¡¯er still looked very calm without panicking. Chapter 114: Because You Guys Acted Against My…

Chapter 114 ¨C Because You Guys Acted Against My¡­

Chapter 114 ¨C Because You Guys Acted Against My¡­ Killing intent was brimming from both elders Liu and He. Just for a Spirit grade magical treasure, they were willing to risk it all. They believed that as long as they covered their tracks cleanly, even the Violet organization wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues from their investigations. That¡¯s why they made their move. Using their lightning fast abilities, what they were nning to do was to make it a quick kill. They could risk anyone surviving except for Li Xue¡¯er and Leng Hanshuang! In a blink of an eye¡­ Leng Hanshuang¡¯s gaze sank, and her cold chill lightly dispersed further. Her figure produced a sword from somewhere that blocked in front of Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sparks were seen shing around in the air. No one could tell who was who while they could only see the blur of figures constantly shing back and forth. They would repeatedly bounce off each other and collide once again, creating an extremely shocking scene for the viewers. ¡°Bang~¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ A dark figure started falling down from the sky. The figure went straight down before smashing into the ground next to Li Xue¡¯er with a boom. A huge hole was formed and dust showered the area so people were unable to see who it was that fell. The two other figuresnded heavily on the ground with pale faces and some blood at the corner of their mouths. As the dust began to settle¡­ Leng Hanshuang¡¯s face was very pale and her breathing unsteady. She nced at Li Xue¡¯er beside her but only saw Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cold look. Li Xue¡¯er did not even give Leng Hanshuang a single nce! In regards to this¡­ Leng Hanshuang felt coldness in her heart, ¡°I have always treated her like my own little sister. Now that I¡¯m injured, she didn¡¯t even nce at me. Did I really make a mistake?¡± ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± ¡°Can she not understand that everything I¡¯ve done was all for her?¡± ¡°Luo Tian is not right for her and will only affect her negatively. He will only be a stumbling block for her in the future. Why¡­ why can she not understand me?¡± Leng Hanshuang was defeated! She was defeated in a miserable manner mentally and seriously wounded physically. For her, an expert at the Profound Spirit 6th rank, being able to perform so well against two Profound Spirit 8th ranks was already a show of her superior battle ability. Those to two Liu and He only suffered light injuries. The two Elders felt that if they were by themselves, most likely they would not be Leng Hanshuang¡¯s opponent. This made their minds somewhat shocked as they realized the people of the Violet organization were definitely not normal. Liu Chengfeng noticed the unmoving Li Xue¡¯er and started smiling perversely. ¡°Are you still going to stop us?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was like ice and even firmer than before: ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Chengfeng thought this was extremely funny. ¡°A Profound Spirit 6th rank can¡¯t stop us so you think you can take us on? I appreciate your beauty that¡¯s why I haven¡¯t killed you yet. Of course, I¡¯m also doing this for my Azure Cloud Sect disciples and myself. For such a sweet beauty like you is something I have not enjoyed before, hahaha¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression remained unchanged as she said: ¡°You have wounded a person from my Violet organization. Since I kind of hate this person today, I won¡¯t me or ask forpensation from you guys for hurting her. We¡¯ll consider it as a punishment that she deserved. I¡¯m giving you guys onest chance ¨C bring all your people and scram back to Azure Cloud Sect, and never take another step into this city again.¡± Her tone was extremely aggressive. The aura on her body was still like she was above them. It was still dignified and domineering,pletely not cing the Elders Liu and He, or Azure Cloud Sect in her eyes. This made Liu Chengfeng and He Changkong pissed. He Changkong frowned and directly said: ¡°Brother Liu, enough of the bullshit with her. If you like her, just directly grab her and go. I will take care of everything else here.¡± Liu Chengfeng faintly smiled, ¡°This beauty is definitely going to be mine. But the good stuff on this kid, it¡¯s best that we each take one.¡± The two of them looked at each other as if they formed an agreement, and then startedughing out loud. The moment they wereughing¡­ Li Xue¡¯er said unhappily: ¡°It looks like you two have already made your choice.¡± ¡°Very good then!¡± ¡°Then your Azure Cloud Sect disciples here, including those guarding the city gates will all have to die.¡± Her imposing manner could not be shaken! Liu Chengfeng gave a scoff and shouted: ¡°Little beauty, you think we¡¯re that easily scared? Wait until I get rid of this bunch of trash, then I can start giving your some love and tender care, hahaha¡­¡± Before hisughter could fade¡­ There was a sh in the sky and a crack appeared. Speaking more urately, this was sword qi! An extremely sharp sword qi filled with power beyond words! Just like a bolt of lightning, it contained an inexhaustible amount of power! Like silence descending¡­ Right afterwards¡­ A small line appeared on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s neck and some blood started seeping out. He touched the wetness before looking at his fingers. Suddenly, his eyes widened while he mped onto his neck. Blood started spraying out of his mouth and nose but Liu Chengfeng continued mping onto his neck tightly. Blood then started gushing out from between the gaps of his fingers. In just a few breaths of time, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s body was soaked in his own blood and his face extremely pale. Finally¡­ His two hands weakly dropped to the side and his head fell off his body. His headless body stayed upright for half a second before toppling over. It was only a single sword strike! Liu Chengfeng at the Profound Spirit 8th rank had died. This scene was simply like a dream because he didn¡¯t know how he died or who initiated the sword strike! But this dream to him was a dream that showed his death! Everyone raised their head to look up at the sky. The faces of the Azure Cloud Sect disciples paled, their bodies started shaking and their legs became soft. Cold sweat started pouring down He Changkong¡¯s back. With a pale face, he started sweeping out with his spiritual senses but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t detect the other person¡¯s aura. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s death was too bloody and terrifying! But Li Xue¡¯er looked like she was used to this as her expression remained unchanged. She then softly said: ¡°Kill them all, leave no one behind.¡± Very casual¡­ A great amount of rage that was ice cold. Li Xue¡¯er looked like she had be apletely different person. She was like a demoness that had killed countless people in the past, and was intimidating to the max. However, Feng Lei was grinning foolishly from ear to ear from this. Out of everyone present, he was the only one that couldugh so happily. He then started shouting: ¡°Sister-inw is so domineering; sister-inw is so mighty, hahaha¡­¡± The rest of the Luo family members could only stare at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s back, their eyeballs unmoving and their mouths agape. As Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice faded¡­ He Changkong immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed: ¡°Please spare this dog life of mine, I don¡¯t dare anymore! I will immediately take my disciples to leave Jade Mountain City and will never take another step in here, never ever! A great person is magnanimous so I beg you to spare my life!¡± ¡°We beg you, please spare us!¡± ¡°It was all Liu Chengfeng¡¯s fault and has nothing to do with us.¡± In an instant¡­ All the Azure Cloud Sect disciples knelt down and started kowtowing. In Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s thousand year history, there has never been a case such as today. Was this how an overlord in a radius of 100,000 kilometers acted? We can only say that the Violet organization behind Li Xue¡¯er was simply too powerful. Greed had ovee their judgment and only now have they awoken from it? Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was still calm and remained unchanged, but her voice became a notch colder as she said: ¡°Did you not hear what I said?¡± ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± As her voice faded¡­ He Changkong¡¯splexion darkened. Li Xue¡¯er was only a few meters away from him so as long as he grabbed her; no one would dare to touch him anymore. Heughed coldly inside his heart. His eyes slightly nced up before whoosh sound was heard and his body had already pounced forth. The sword was on a few centimeters away from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes when it abruptly stopped. A thin vertical line with blood seeping out suddenly appeared in-between He Changkong¡¯s brows. He was split into two! Instantly killed! Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s brows lightly twitched as she faintly said: ¡°Do you know why you have died? Because you guys acted against my man, which has made me extremely unhappy!¡± Leng Hanshuang was startled by these words. The unconscious Luo Tian started smiling like a blooming flower¡­ Chapter 115: Murong Wanjian

Chapter 115 ¨C Murong Wanjian

Chapter 115 ¨C Murong Wanjian Li Xue¡¯er was really unhappy! To the point where she became pissed. Ever since Luo Tian was bullied by the Azure Cloud Sect, she was unhappy. Then Leng Hanshuang broke her promise made her even more unhappy. Luo Tian being crushed by Chen Tianyao¡¯s power made her unhappier, and Liu Chengfeng¡¯s sinister and despicable means finally broke the straw. To her, there were too many things today that made her unhappy. That¡¯s why she became enraged. But it wasn¡¯t obvious when she was enraged since her expression doesn¡¯t undergo that much of a change. This was only the second time in her entire life to be enraged! The first time was when some people in her family setup a marriage engagement against her will. This made her extremely unhappy so she drew a line between them and intended to ignore them for the rest of her life. Today was the second time. Her rage was because of Luo Tian. Luo Tian was unconscious but his mind was still very clear. Upon hearing Li Xue¡¯er say those words, he was smiling from ear to ear. He, on the other hand was very happy! Once He Changkong died, the Azure Cloud Sect disciples immediately ran with their tails behind their legs Li Xue¡¯er coldly looked at them with an unchanged expression: ¡°Leave no survivors!¡± Immediately after¡­ A burst of sword ringing sounds was heard in the sky. Right after that¡­ Countless sword qi¡¯s starteding together and spinning like a tornado. It was as if a myriad of sword qi¡¯s had decided to fuse into one. In the center of the countless sword qi¡¯s flying around was a rather ordinary looking ck sword. The de of the sword was covered in rust without any crease lines. The iron sword looked like it had been sealed away for many millenniums and had no sharp edges to it. However¡­ When the ck sword heard Li Xue¡¯er¡¯smand, it rose up higher into the sky and seemed to explode. All those countless sword qi¡¯s then shot out like homing missiles. ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± Mournful screams were continuously heard while blood blossomed into the air. Everyone watching this had fear striking deep into their souls. After a few minutes¡­ Hundreds of Azure Cloud Sect disciples all died from those sword qi¡¯s. They were crushed in an absolute manner with no ability to retaliate. After this¡­ The ck sword slowly descended. The moment itnded, a man dressed in a ck robe appeared. He had no aura about him and seemed as cold as iron. It was like he wasn¡¯t even human but a sword that had been sealed away for over ten thousand years. There was absolutely no trace of breathing from this person to show he was alive. The man in the ck robes kneeled down and respectfully said: ¡°Greetings to Miss, Jiannu1 hasete and made you suffer from fright.¡± Li Xue¡¯er gently supported the man up and faintly smiled. ¡°Uncle Jiannu, you came just in time.¡± The ck robed man stood up and stood next to Li Xue¡¯er in a natural manner. His gazended on the pale looking Leng Hanshuang with a weak aura. His eyes didn¡¯t show any surprise and his face didn¡¯t show any particr expression. Li Xue¡¯er started walking towards where Luo Tian was before stopping. Her eyes lightly closed while she exhaled a breath of air. Her body loosened up before saying: ¡°Uncle Jiannu, please help big sister Shuang recover.¡± She finally decided to let it go. But¡­ A slight estrangement had already appeared in her heart. It¡¯s possible that their rtionship will never be able to be like before. Leng Hanshuang understood this point as she smiled bitterly inside her heart. She could only sigh helplessly in her heart and say to herself: ¡°Maybe I really shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± After saying that, Li Xue¡¯er still didn¡¯t give Leng Hanshuang a nce and continued walking towards Luo Tian. Feng Lei was already holding Luo Tian up as he asked in a worried tone: ¡°Sister-inw, my boss should be okay right?¡± All the Luo family members watched as Li Xue¡¯er approached. Their eyes were filled with respect but there was also a trace of fear. Back then, they knew nothing of the Violet organization, but today they¡¯ve started understanding it. Li Xue¡¯er had a solemn look on her face as she carefully examined Luo Tian¡¯s body for injuries. She then realized she couldn¡¯t find any, and noticed his face was rosy and his heartbeat strong. The thing that made her speechless was¡­ when Li Xue¡¯er ced her right hand on Luo Tian¡¯s chest to examine him, his crotch area started rising up! This¡­ Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face immediately became red as she softly cursed out: ¡°You stinky rogue.¡± Her mind did rx though. Li Xue¡¯er had no idea that all the acupoints in Luo Tian had burst apart. Her current thoughts were that she had no clue why Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any heavy injuries which was contrary to what everyone witnessed. This was probably something no one would be able to understand, but she only knew Luo Tian was her big brother Luo Tian. He was big and strong, and he once said he would marry her. He was the big brother Luo Tian that was going to protect her for the rest of her life. It was as simple as that. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression went back to normal as she said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; big brother Luo Tian is fine. Most likely he overexerted himself so after resting, he should wake up by himself.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­¡± ¡°Fatty, carry big brother Luo Tian to my room.¡± Feng Lei was surprised and asked: ¡°Sister-inw, young master has his own room so why am I carrying him to yours?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian started cursing up a storm, wishing he could start kicking the fatty¡¯s ass until it bloomed flowers. ¡°Why the hell are you asking so many questions? Stop bothering with my affairs and manage your own shit! Just do as you were told! You damn fatty, wait until this daddy wakes up, I will definitely teach you a good lesson!¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s cheeks went red again as she replied: ¡°So that I can take care of him.¡± Feng Lei finally came to a realization before smiling in a foolish manner: ¡°I understand.¡± After saying that¡­ Feng Lei easily picked up Luo Tian and started walking towards Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s courtyard. Luo Tian started imagining some awesome stuff in his mind¡­ While Li Xue¡¯er was leaving the area, she nced at the spot where Leng Hanshuang had crashed down. Seeing that Jiannu was no longer around, she mumbled: ¡°I hope you will be okay.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Late at night, the weather was somewhat cooler. Lights were brightly lit in the Luo family as everyone was busy with the reconstruction. There were constantly noble andrge families of Jade Mountain City visiting with gifts to show their respects. Luo Tian¡¯s actions were known to all. In order to protect Jade Mountain City, he fought with his life on the line. Even though some didn¡¯t appreciate what he did, they still understood that if it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian blocking Azure Cloud Sect, most likely Jade Mountain City would have be a city of the dead. What surprised everyone was¡­ The Zhou family had quickly packed up and migrated to another ce. They were seen rushing out of the city and most likely will never return to Jade Mountain City this lifetime. When it came to the territories of the Zhou family, Song Yannan had sent out Luo family disciples at the first chance to take them all over, and no one dared to voice their objection! As for the Zhu family, there was no one left there. Zhu Mei was nning on running away, but was surrounded by a group of Zhu family disciples and beaten to death. Her death was extremely tragic. The Zhu family disciples had beaten her to death because they were clear that if it weren¡¯t for this woman, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble being stirred up. And they wouldn¡¯t have to be all exiled and drifting around as vagabonds now. The current Luo family was undergoing full scale reconstruction. Because¡­ Luo Tian was now the absolute overlord of Jade Mountain City, the boss position that no one could shake. As long as Luo Tian doesn¡¯t die and the Violet organization stands strong, he will be the overlord for all eternity. As stars dotted the skies, the area around Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s courtyard was very quiet. Some disciples passing by would even start tiptoeing afraid that they would interfere with Luo Tian¡¯s recovery. In the middle of the courtyard¡­ Li Xue¡¯er was standing there silently with a serious look on her face. Standing three meters away from her was someone in white. His face was slightly blurry like an immortal¡¯s where people couldn¡¯t see through clearly, and his temperament alone would tell people that he was definitely extraordinary. Murong Wanjian! The young master of Shattered Sky City, a peerless genius that has never appeared in the human race before, and a man that possessed the blood of the legendary dragons! The two of them stared at each other. They were staring at each other for a full hour. Finally¡­ Murong Wanjian faintlyughed before taking a step forward. The moment he took a step forward, Li Xue¡¯er took a single step back maintaining the three meter distance between them. Murong Wanjianughed out once again. There was a trace of embarrassment in theugh and also a trace of anger. He then coldly said: ¡°I want to kill him!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Jiannu means Sword ve, and it feels weird to keep his name in English. Uncle Sword ve? Chapter 116: Departure

Chapter 116 ¨C Departure

Chapter 116 ¨C Departure His voice was extremely cold and filled with killing intent. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes sank as she stared at Murong Wanjian, ¡°You¡¯ve already tried killing him once but you didn¡¯t seed.¡± ¡°It was you who ordered big sister Shuang to not make a move, right?¡± Murong Wanjian expression showed hidden shock as he faintly smiled. He didn¡¯t deny the usation and replied: ¡°Xue¡¯er, you are still so intelligent.¡± Upon hearing the words Xue¡¯er, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s brows lightly frowned and her expression underwent a slight change. All of this was noticed by Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes. Another strand of fiery rage appeared inside his heart. Li Xue¡¯er then said: ¡°After all, big sister Shuang is a person of your Shattered Sky City and her heart will always be pointed towards you. Even though I treated her like an elder sister all these years, she still obeyed your words in the end. Inside big sister Shuang¡¯s heart, she actually¡­¡± Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t wait for Li Xue¡¯er to finish and interrupted: ¡°She is merely a servant of the Shattered Sky City, so she has no rights to do what she wants.¡± ¡°The moment she was born, her life did not belong to her.¡± In Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes, Leng Hanshuang was even lower than a servant. He had already guessed what the rest of the words Li Xue¡¯er was going to say. He felt that if those words were spoken out, it would be considered a great insult to him so that¡¯s why he interrupted them. He possessed an extremely noble bloodline. He had unmatched wealth, power, and status. Most importantly, he possessed what only existed in legends ¨C a true dragon¡¯s bloodline. He was born with it! That¡¯s why he felt like he was a Monarch that looked down on the entire world. Ignoring cultivation, the next most important thing in his heart was Li Xue¡¯er in front of him. Except¡­ He felt like Li Xue¡¯er was drifting further away from him. Especially because of some kid with the surname Luo in Jade Mountain city; he felt like she was bing beyond his reach. This made him extremely unhappy from the bottom of his heart! This kind of unhappiness was suppressed inside his heart so it didn¡¯t show on his face, all because Li Xue¡¯er was present. Li Xue¡¯er bitterly smiled and shook her head. ¡°I really pity you. Such a beautiful and perfect girl like big sister Shuang and you don¡¯t even cherish her properly.¡± Murong Wanjian was hiddenly annoyed. He thought that if he interrupted Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, she would stop talking about it yet he didn¡¯t imagine she would persist with the topic. He silently exhaled a breath of air before saying: ¡°Xue¡¯er, I only have eyes for you in my world.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t bother with being tactful and said outright: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no you in my world. My world only has my big brother Luo Tian.¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes widened. And an invisible aura surged out of his body! Within the nine heavens, if sounded like a real dragon had suddenly started roaring in the sky! He was enraged! Truly enraged! Just when it seemed like he was about to explode, Murong Wanjian suddenly retrieved his aura and coldly smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill him?¡± Li Xue¡¯er replied: ¡°You won¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Murong Wanjian felt this was kind of funny and said: ¡°Is there anything in this world that I, Murong Wanjian would not dare to do?¡± Li Xue¡¯er said: ¡°This is something you wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± Her face looked calm with a trace of emotion. She was actually a bit nervous in her heart, but she was able to cover it up well. Even Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t able to sense it. Murong Wanjian looked at Li Xue¡¯er without moving. Li Xue¡¯er also stared back at Murong Wanjian without moving. A whileter¡­ Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body gently shook, and a magical bird appeared behind her that seemed to be condensed by the stars from the sky ¨C the legendary Phoenix! The stars started dispersing and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s chest seem to show her breathing quickening. Murong Wanjian calmly smiled and said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, it looks like your cultivation hasn¡¯t improved by much these days.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t respond and only red at Murong Wanjian. Another period of time passed¡­ Murong Wanjian took a step back, turned around, and started walking out the courtyard. He then lightly said: ¡°Follow me back.¡± Li Xue¡¯er replied: ¡°I will go back, but I will not follow you!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s lips curved into a cold smile before he disappeared in a blink of an eye. Half an hourter¡­ Inside Azure Cloud Sect, on top of Azure Cloud Mountain¡­ Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. His sword struck out and the entire Azure Cloud Sect was shrouded in a sword qi filled with killing intent. In a single night, blood flowed like a river in the Azure Cloud Sect. In a single night, out of a thousand plus Azure Cloud Sect members, not one person survived In a single night, Murong Wanjian went crazy with rage and massacred everyone like a demon. On this night, it was the first time he had ever lost all rational thoughts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the edge of dawn, Murong Wanjian was sitting on one of the many steps of Azure Cloud Sect. He was surrounded by corpses that had all died by a single sword strike. Murong Wanjian coldly stared at the mix of dark night with the sun¡¯s dawning light. He then said to himself: ¡°No one is allowed to act against my woman.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I won¡¯t kill you this time.¡± ¡°But the next time we meet will be the date of your death!¡± Immediately after¡­ Azure Cloud Sect¡¯s Sovereign was kneeling down in front of him with a huge gaping hole on his chest. He couldn¡¯t die in peace and asked: ¡°Why?¡± Murong Wanjian coldly nced at him and said: ¡°Because one of your elders, who deserved his death, spoke rudely to my woman. Because in the radius of 100,000 kilometers, there¡¯s only your sect around. And most important of all, this daddy is in a bad mood!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Jade Mountain City, the Luo family. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face was extremely pale. The moment Murong Wanjian disappeared, she almost flopped to the ground like she had been paralyzed. It was fortunate that she was quickly supported by Jiannu. The ck robed Jiannu softly asked: ¡°Is it worth it to do this for him?¡± Li Xue¡¯er had a cheeky grin on her face and replied: ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± The ck robed Jiannu was about to say something but stopped himself. Li Xue¡¯er continued smiling: ¡°Uncle Jiannu, when we were four years old, big brother Luo Tian promised to marry me and said he would definitely protect me for the rest of my life. We even pinky swore on it.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian said he will give me happiness.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian said as long as he was around, he will never let anyone bully me.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian said¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er said many words. The more she spoke, the brighter her smile became. Eventually tears starteding down her face but she bit her own hand in order to not cry out loud. That soundless yet emotional heart wrenching face she was showing would make anyone feel heart ache upon seeing. That night¡­ Luo Tian was lying on the bed while staring at the ceiling. Tears were continuously flowing down the side of his face. His fists were clenched so hard that his nails stabbed into his palms. Blood started dripping out yet the pain in his heart made him unable to feel any pain from other parts of his body. That night¡­ The desire to be strong was the most intense he had ever felt. Be stronger! This daddy must be much stronger! This daddy will definitely beat the shit out of Murong Wanjian. This daddy swears in front of all the Gods and Buddhas in heaven ¨C if I am unable to beat him to the point of looking like a dying dog, my little brother will never stand erect my entire life! This oath was too poisonous! Time quietly passed by. Three dayster¡­ Luo Tian continued pretending to be unconscious because he didn¡¯t know how to face Li Xue¡¯er. Li Xue¡¯er also pretended she didn¡¯t notice anything and stayed by his side for three days and three nights. She just kept on talking about what happened back then when they were four years old in the Luo family manor. She would smile every time she finished talking about a memory. The smile of hers looked like a young girl that was about to marry the man of her dreams. The dayster¡­ Li Xue¡¯er had to leave. The moment she left, Luo Tian got out of the bed and secretly ran all the way to the top of the city walls to watch her back fading away. Unknown when¡­ Leng Hanshuang had appeared behind him. This time she wasn¡¯t wearing her signature ck cloak but wearing a light blue dress. She looked less icy cold and even prettier than usual. Her figure was of course hot beyondparison! Leng Hanshuang took out a small person made of mud and said: ¡°This is something the young Miss told me to give you.¡± Luo Tian took it and smiled. This was something that Li Xue¡¯er had told him it was a present he had given her when they were young ¨C a small mud person. Leng Hanshuang looked off into the direction of Heavenly Sword City. She started frowning and her expression sank as she said: ¡°Three yearster in Shattered Sky City will be young Miss¡¯s wedding day with Murong Wanjian.¡± Luo Tian put away the mud person in a pocket near his heart. He then said in a serious manner: ¡°I will definitely be there to kidnap the bride!¡± Leng Hanshuang smiled. Very beautiful; just like a flower encased in ice. She then leapt off and rushed to catch up with Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s carriage. Luo Tian loudlyughed: ¡°Next time we meet, I will definitely p your ass until it blooms flowers!¡± Leng Hanshuang suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Luo Tian on top of the city walls. Her hands were ced at her waist while she perked her two mounds up higher. Those two mounds of hers gently shook while she revealed a charming and sultry smile. ¡°I remember, in bed right? I will be waiting for that day!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Author notes: This chapter even made old cow feel a bit emotional, and my face almost covered in tears. Fellow brothers, wait for the explosion three yearster. Once Luo Tian gains the ancient magic, levels up like mad, three yearster he will beat the shit out of Murong Wanjian. Chapter 117: Inner Depths Of The Ghostly Mountain Range

Chapter 117 ¨C Inner Depths Of The Ghostly Mountain Range

Chapter 117 ¨C Inner Depths Of The Ghostly Mountain Range ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m giving you ten months to break into the Profound Grandmaster realm. Ten monthster, we will meet up at the imperial Heavenly Sword City.¡± At the city gates. Luo Tian said this with a serious look in his eyes. To a martial cultivator, ten months of time was not very long and wanting to gain a few levels in that time was already quite hard. Feng Lei was only at the Profound Master 2nd rank and was considered 108,000 miles away from the Profound Grandmaster realm. For some martial cultivators, they may not even break through into the Profound Grandmaster realm their entire lives. The martial path was not something hard work alone was enough. One needed talent and also fortunate encounters to seed. Luo Tian wanted to meet up at the imperial Heavenly Sword City in ten months time because he wanted to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother. This was an S-rank quest so he had toplete it no matter what. There was 10,000 favorability points involved! It¡¯s not that he was nning to do whatever he wanted with An Chunchun; Luo Tian was wondering if An Chunchun¡¯s mother would¡­ She was nheless a matured woman of the fox demon n, a woman that could take your life in bed. The perverted evil fire in Luo Tian unconsciously red up. Moreover¡­ Ignoring the fact it was a quest, this was something Luo Tian had promised An Chunchun to her face so he had to aplish it no matter the difficulty. Because those two made a pinky promise! And what did 10,000 favorability points entitled him to exactly? Was it as simple as looking favorably towards a person? Luo Tian felt it cannot be as simple as that. He had a feeling that the system¡¯s reward seem to be hiding some deeper secret, and it might even trigger some special circumstances. Feng Lei nodded in a serious manner and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, I won¡¯t let you down. But where are you going boss? Can¡¯t I follow you there?¡± He had protected Luo Tian since he was born and had never left his side in these dozen plus years. Those two were even closer than biological brothers! Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°I need to find ways to break through and so do you.¡± Level up! He urgently wanted to level up! Luo Tian¡¯s desire to be stronger had grown evenrger! Three yearster, he had to surpass Murong Wanjian! He wanted Murong Wanjian stomped below his foot! This was his oath! This was Luo Tian¡¯s n even though he had no clue how high Murong Wanjian¡¯s cultivation level was. Feng Lei wanted to argue some more but held himself back. He started grinning foolishly before nodding his head in a serious manner. He wanted to follow Luo Tian. But he felt his cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to follow in the footsteps of Luo Tian. He had to desperately catch up and maybe step into the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank in ten months time! Luo Tian crouched down and pinched An Chunchun¡¯s exquisite cheeks, ¡°Chunchun, you need to obediently wait here for my return. Once Ie back, I will bring you to find your mother.¡± An Chunchun cutely nodded and said: ¡°Big brother, I will be obedient and await your return.¡± Luo Tian smiled before turning towards Song Yannan. He brought out a spatial que and said: ¡°Elder brother Song, I will ce Chunchun and the Luo family in your care. Inside the spatial que are some things for the Luo family, so just do what you deem fit with it.¡± Song Yannan took it and became shocked when he nced inside ¨C they were all xuan stones! ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will take care of everything here.¡± After giving out instructions, Luo Tian swept his eyes past the rest of the Luo family in a determined manner. He then turned around strode away without looking back. He didn¡¯t dare to look back. He was afraid he would start crying. Luo Tian was a rather sentimental person at times. He had already experienced this type of parting before, and it was something very difficult for him to endure. Of course¡­ After parting would mean a reunionter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Time flowed on. A month had passed by in a blink of an eye. At the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range, on top of a tree with dense foliage ¨C a pair of eyes that looked simr to a wild beast was staring at a location without blinking. Silently waiting. It was simr to how a cheetah would stare quietly at its prey. Following the line of sight of those eyes, there were two huge demonic beasts battling each other about fifty meters away. The scene of their battle was extremely cruel. Those two demonic beasts fighting looked like two wrestlers having a death match, except the strength of them two were probably over ten thousand times more powerful than a typical wrestler. ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± They had been fighting for over two hours and the sky was about to get dark. The two demonic beasts were eventually covered in wounds and panting for air. All they could do was stand their ground while ring at each other. Demonic beasts and humans were simr on certain aspects. They both wanted to increase their cultivation, except demonic beasts had to absorb blood essence. In front of Luo Tian were two rank 5 demonic beasts, the kind that relied on pure strength. Those two demonic beasts were eager to absorb each other¡¯s blood essence in order to make a breakthrough. It was only after battling it out for two hours did they realize that the other wasn¡¯t that simple. Those two demonic beasts couldn¡¯t gain any advantages over each other so they didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting, because they knew their injuries would only worsen over time. Even if they managed to kill their opponent, most likely they wouldn¡¯t live for long either. There were simply too many powerful demonic beasts within the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range. Once one be injured, it¡¯s highly possible another demonic beast could take advantage of the situation and devour you on the spot. Seeing that those two had no intentions of continuing to fight, Luo Tian was quite unhappy as he grimaced: ¡°Shit, this sucks! I was hoping to gain some benefits out of this!¡± ¡°Oh well.¡± ¡°You two can die together then.¡± In a blink of an eye¡­ His figure blurred beforending heavily in-between the two rank 5 demonic beasts. Each of Luo Tian¡¯s hand was pointing at the demonic beasts before he hooked his fingers at them with a sneer: ¡°You two cane at me together.¡± A human had appeared in the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range? Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s yful expression, those two demonic beasts seemed to have suffered the greatest insult in their entire life. They then both rushed towards Luo Tian like they had gone crazy! Rank 5 demonic beasts, and there were even two of them! Ordinary people encountering this would directly piss their pants. When Luo Tian looked at them¡­ ¡°Heh heh, this is quite a bit of experience points.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move. He stood there without moving at all. His aura had been retrieved back into his body while he didn¡¯t make any attempts to guard the iing attack. Was he nning to resist them with his physical body alone? Did he go crazy? That¡¯s right! Luo Tian was exactly nning on using his physical body alone to resist. Ever since he stepped into the Profound Master 8th rank, he felt that the defense of his body was just too weak. The best way to cultivate one¡¯s physical body was to make their thin thick and their muscles robust. Luo Tian was using his own body as a sandbag for the demonic beasts to smack around. This type of cultivation was the most direct method, but also the most perverted since it was no different than self abuse. When talking about the way to cultivate, Luo Tian waspletely clueless on it. He was just a transmigrator that had no idea how people of the Tianxuan Continent cultivated. The only thing he could think of to enhance his physical resistance was to get used to being beaten. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two heavy collision soundsnded on Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian clenched his teeth as he directly endured it. Pain, extreme severe pain. But during this pain, he could feel that his body¡¯s resistance to physical attacks seemed to grow a bit stronger. The power in his muscles had also be a little bit stronger. ¡°F*ck, is this all the strength you guys have?¡± ¡°Come again!¡± Luo Tian shouted full of disdain. The two demonic beasts became angrier and their power became more vigorous. They attacked again, and Luo Tian directly resisted the impact. His legs were shaking and he almost keeled over, but he endured in the end. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The attacksnded on Luo Tian¡¯s body over and over again. He waspletely covered in blood and his appearance could be described as beyond recognition. Yet Luo Tian became more and more excited with a ferocious look on his face. The two demonic beasts started feeling fear. They¡¯ve seen perverted things in the past but they have never seen such extreme perverseness like today. Was this guy still considered f*cking human? ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°If you two run away, what is this daddy going to eat for dinner?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he shouted in his mind: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± His power was like the ocean as it exploded forth! Chapter 118: Fallen Into A Nest Of Beauties

Chapter 118 ¨C Fallen Into A Nest Of Beauties

Chapter 118 ¨C Fallen Into A Nest Of Beauties Luo Tian¡¯s aura underwent a sudden and violent change. Wild de appeared in his hand and two consecutive shes were made. ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± Two huge heads then fell to the ground ¨C they¡¯ve died! Two rxed sword strikes that resulted in an instant kill! The one thousand eight hundred jin Blood Devouring Wild de was way too sharp! It started drinking the blood of those demonic beasts and began giving off a sword ringing sound. ¡°Ding! Ding!¡± The two system alerts went off at the same time. Luo Tian immediately checked the attributes of the demon core before sighing. ¡°Still no demon cores with special attributes came out. When the hell will I be able to fully gather all the demon cores of the five elements?¡± Ever since killing Chen Tianyao who exploded forth a fire attributed demon core, Luo Tian had been killing dozens of rank 5 demonic beasts this past month and still hadn¡¯t found any special attributed demon cores. Let¡¯s not even mention demon cores with one of the five elements. If he¡¯s unable to gather all five elemental demon cores, that means he won¡¯t be able to crack the ancient scroll¡¯s Universal Array. If he can¡¯t even solve the Universal Array, how was it to get the ancient magic within it? ¡°Forget it¡­¡± ¡°I should fill my stomach first before dealing with other stuff.¡± Luo Tian sliced off a piece of thigh meat from the demonic beast and started walking into a certain part of the forest. Not long after¡­ A series of loud sounds and tremors was heard behind him. A bunch of demonic beasts whose strength wasn¡¯t weak, were all fighting over the two corpses. One had to always be careful while inside the Ghostly Mountain Range. Because it was just too dangerous there with so many vicious demonic beasts roaming about. Luo Tian could still easily deal with rank 5 demonic beasts but when he encounters rank 6 ones, that¡¯s when he¡¯ll be in trouble. That¡¯s why he had left this ce in a hurry. As night fell¡­ Luo Tian was sitting at the mouth of a cave while grilling meat. He was humming a kid¡¯s tune from his previous life: ¡°You are my little barbeque meat¡­¡± Not long after¡­ Bits of oil from the grilled meat popped while emitting an attractive charred smell. Sprinkling some salt at this time would make the meat fully absorb the vor, making the taste even more appetizing. Luo Tian swallowed down his saliva as he mumbled to himself: ¡°Shit man, howe I never realized in my past life that I had such talent with barbecuing meat? This smell is simply irresistible.¡± After enjoying the smell for a while¡­ Luo Tian took the rack of meat from the fire and ced it on arge leaf to cool down. Luo Tian walked out of the cave while undoing his pants. He then looked up into the dark night¡¯s sky and howled out: ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy will one day poke a hole in you!¡± His piss was like a rain arrow that shot off quite a far distance. Luo Tian looked down at his little brother and smiled: ¡°Such a powerful thing.¡± He pulled up his pants and returned to the cave. Just when he was about to indulge in his grilled meat, he realized the meat was missing from therge leaf. Luo Tian was startled, ¡°Did I encounter a ghost? I swear I left the meat here.¡± He carefully searched all over and still didn¡¯t find anything. Luo Tian frowned and released his spiritual sense that covered a one kilometer radius. Still nothing. Luo Tian looked inside the dark cave and mumbled: ¡°This world can¡¯t really have ghosts right?¡± The cave around him seemed to be artificially made and didn¡¯t look like it would go on too deep. Most likely it was a ce people had previously made when they explored the Ghostly Mountain Range. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t bothered going inside to check it out so whether it was deep or not was something he didn¡¯t know. As he stared at the gloomy dark cave, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his mind. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian pretended nothing had happened and continued humming his tune and grilling another piece of meat. Ten minutester¡­ Anotherrge piece of grilled meat was finished and this one was even more enticing than thest. Luo Tian didn¡¯t walk out this time and started taking a few bites before cing it down. He theny down on arge t rock and closed his eyes pretending to sleep. Half a minuteter¡­ A slight noise came from the inner reaches of the cave. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian sending out his senses, his ears would definitely not have heard it. ¡°Heehee¡­¡± ¡°Another piece of grilled meat; this type of thing is just too delicious.¡± After saying that, a nce was thrown towards Luo Tian before carefully grabbing the grilled meat about to leave. Luo Tian was shocked, extremely shocked! Because at the slit of his eyes was a very small person that was only about 30 centimeters tall. Could this be the Gnome race from legends? The moment his grilled meat was being picked up, Luo Tian suddenly got up and shouted: ¡°You dare to steal my things? You must be tired of living!¡± The small person stuck its tongue out at Luo Tian with disdain while holding onto the grilled meat. Immediately after¡­ That small person sprinted off into the cave like smoke. Luo Tian was unhappy. It¡¯s fine that you bastard dare to steal this daddy¡¯s food, but you still had to show f*cking disdain to this daddy? How could Luo Tian endure this? He shot off like an arrow and quickly chased after the Gnome. What made Luo Tian even more shocked was that this small person¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even after activating Shadewind Steps, he still couldn¡¯t catch up with it. Fortunately, the distance between them had not been pulled away too far. Luo Tian could see the faint outline of the small person running like crazy who would asionally turn its head back to look at him. What pissed Luo Tian off more was this bastard would still show looks of disdain at him. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 2!¡± Suddenly¡­ The aura of Luo Tian underwent an explosive change as he angrily shouted: ¡°You little bastard, you think this daddy can¡¯t catch you?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sudden change made the little person shocked. Its eyes were filled with nervousness as it increased its running speed. It was rushing ahead like crazy and not daring to turn back to look at Luo Tian anymore. Because it realized this human behind it was truly a dangerous existence. The distance between the two drew closer and Luo Tian startedughing yfully: ¡°Motherf*cker, go ahead and disdain this daddy. Let me see that look of disdain from you again.¡± He was about to grab a hold of the little person. Suddenly¡­ After taking a sharp turn, he encountered lights so brightly lit that it blinded his eyes. Luo Tian was caught off guard and instinctively used his right arm to block the suddenly bright light. It was also at this moment that the little person suddenly jumped towards the light. His speed was too quick. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t stop in time. And add the fact his eyes were blinded from the light, his feet felt emptiness below them before his entire person went into a freefall. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡± At that moment, Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank and a thought appeared in his mind: ¡°I¡¯ve messed up big time.¡± He had let his guard down and never imagined something like this to appear inside a cave. He also never imagined that there would be such a big hole here. Luo Tian¡¯s body lost its center of gravity as he plummeted down. As he was falling, that little person started pping its arm. It¡­ it was flying?! This¡­ When were Gnomes capable of flying? The worst thing about this: The little thing had a cheap expression on its face and like a naughty child; it stuck its tongue out at him. The look it gave Luo Tian was iparable contempt and like it was gloating at his misfortune. ¡°Damn you, just wait for this daddy!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡­¡± Luo Tian was trying to control his center of gravity but found that he couldn¡¯t. The speed of his fall was too quick and he couldn¡¯t find any ces to counteract the speed. If he had reached the Profound Spirit realm, perhaps he could tread on air to fly. But he was still at the Profound Master 8th rank, which was over 108,000 miles from it. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh¡­¡± ¡°People below me watch out because I¡¯ming down fast!¡± ¡°I¡¯m probably going to fall to my death¡­¡± Luo Tian plummeted straight down onto a house. A huge hole exploded from the collision before he heavily smashed into the ground. His entire body was wracked with pain. Luo Tian started touching some important parts of his body and was secretly relieved. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve been training my physical resistance this past month or I would really have fallen to my death.¡± Luo Tian started patting off the dust on his body. He sat up and looked around before bing dumbfounded. Luo Tian started forcefully rubbing his eyes and said: ¡°I¡¯m must be dreaming. This has to be a dream, illusions, and hallucinations mixed in¡­¡± In front of him were sixpletely naked women with not a single piece of clothing on them. They were as hot as hot can be, their breasts as plump as plump could be, and their looks was as seductive as seductive could be. So awesome! Did he just fall into a nest of beauties? Chapter 119: This Guy Is Quite Fierce

Chapter 119 ¨C This Guy Is Quite Fierce

Chapter 119 ¨C This Guy Is Quite Fierce How did such happiness arrive so suddenly? The two lives of being a virgin must have moved the heavens, so they immediately gave him six beautiful sisters? So awesome! Has my little brother¡¯s spring time arrived? Luo Tian waspletely dumbfounded. These women didn¡¯t have a single piece of clothing on them and their figures were in top shape without the slightest ws. The most important fact was that they weren¡¯t of the small Gnome race and was surprisingly not much different than your average human. The only difference Luo Tian could see for now was their pupils were dark blue. Luo Tian was dumbfounded by those six women and those six women were dumbfounded at the sight of him. They looked at Luo Tian filled with shock before looking at Luo Tian¡¯s crotch area. Luo Tian¡¯s sphincter tightened and his little brother lifted up in a domineering manner. He was thinking to himself: ¡°The eyes of these women look like they want to gang rape me.¡± ¡°Should I try to resist?¡± ¡°Should I do it or not? This is simply too exciting for me.¡± Thinking of those thoughts, Luo Tian pretended to reveal a scared look on his face. He then started undoing his shirt and weakly said: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. This is my first time so I¡¯m hoping you will all be gentle towards me¡­¡± Finally, he decided to let them know: ¡°I prefer to be on top but if you girls don¡¯t like that, then I can still tolerate being on the bottom.¡± To be honest¡­ When those six naked women stared at his crotch, Luo Tian felt it was truly time for him to take the first step. He had imagined lots of possible scenes and lots of beginnings. In other words, he failed to guess his beginnings and never guessed the ending. But he was still looking forward to this because it was f*cking 1 versus 6! Would any of you have dared to believe that? Those six women were frowning as they stared at Luo Tian¡¯s crotch without moving. At this time, Luo Tian had already taken off his shirt revealing his strong muscles. Each muscle was defined by clear lines and there were even some scars around his upper body. This made him even more mysterious since it showed that he was someone that had gone through some unpleasant things in life. If his current body was ced in his previous life, most likely it would have already seduced many young girls. But seeing that these women were still staring at his crotch, Luo Tian wondered if he should take off his pants as well. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Bing naked to face others naked, this was of course the proper etiquette.¡± Luo Tian did feel somewhat shy since this was nheless his first time. Of course¡­ Apart from being a bit shy, he was feeling much more eagerness. Just as he was about to take his pants off, Luo Tian realized in-between his legs were some white strands that looked like hair. ¡°What is that?¡± Luo Tian grabbed onto the white hair and fiercely pulled. The expression of the six women underwent a drastic change as if Luo Tian¡¯s actions had affected their nerves. They all had a very nervous look on their faces. ¡°It didn¡¯t move from my pull?¡± Luo Tian shifted his butt and forcefully pulled again. A doll like figure was suddenly pulled out beneath him which startled him. He then mumbled: ¡°The people of this world like to y with western dolls as well? But this doll looks a bit too ugly¡­¡± He turned the body over and observed the nose, the eyes, and noticed the face was filled with wrinkles. Luo Tian felt this doll was quite realistic. It was at this time¡­ ¡°Cough¡­ cough¡­ young man, you almost took my life.¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°This doll can speak?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sphincter tightened as he reflexively threw the doll away. ¡°St~¡± The dollnded with its face stuck on the wall, before it slowly slid down. ¡°How can you do that to granny?!¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Granny, are you okay?¡± The six women red at Luo Tian angrily before they rushed towards the so called granny. Luo Tian was dumbstruck as he said to himself: ¡°So that doll was actually a person? F*ck man, I was almost scared half to death! Can a person really have such an ugly face?¡± At this time¡­ The rather ugly looking granny stood up. Her face was filled with anger because no one has ever dared to treat her like this here. She ran up to Luo Tian and was about to curse him out¡­ But¡­ At this moment, her expression changed to look of a devout and sacred follower as she stared at Luo Tian like he was a God. Luo Tian was currently sitting down cross-legged. His upper body was bare with some scars showing, and there was a big hole right above his head. A light was shining down through that exact hole and right onto his head, making his whole person look extremely sacred. It was like Lord Buddha had appeared and was shrouded by a holy light. ¡°The prophecy hase true!¡± ¡°The prophecy hase true!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, pay respects to the Immortal!¡± The old granny¡¯s voice was trembling and her expression filled with excitement. She once again hurried the women: ¡°Quickly pay respects to the Immortal! He can save you all and he is the only one able to do so¡­¡± The six women were stunned. Their gazended on Luo Tian filled with doubt. One of the women asked: ¡°Granny, are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake? How can he be the person mentioned in the prophecy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Those frivolous eyes of his depicted the dirty thoughts in his mind, so he definitely cannot be the person mentioned in the prophecy.¡± All the women expressed their thoughts that showed they didn¡¯t believe the old granny. Luo Tian was thinking to himself: ¡°Shit man, what person in the prophecy? What the hell is going on?¡± The old granny stared at Luo Tian in a serious manner. She then started reciting something in low whispers before her eyes suddenly widened. ¡°He is definitely the person mentioned in the prophecy.¡± ¡°A human that descended from the heavens.¡± ¡°His upper body would be bare and he would be enshrouded by light ¨C all of this was mentioned in the prophecy.¡± ¡°It is absolutely not wrong. All of you quickly pay respects to the Immortal and beg him to save you.¡± The old granny had an extremely serious look on her face. The six women looked at each other as if they were on the verge of a mental breakdown. They all kneeled down in front of Luo Tian with tears streaming down. ¡°Immortal, please save us.¡± ¡°Immortal, we don¡¯t want to marry the Dark King.¡± ¡°Save us Immortal, we will worship you for the rest of our lives.¡± Luo Tian waspletely and utterly dumbfounded at this point. His thoughts went on overdrive and wondered if he should act as a swindler? His left and right arms would be holding women; he¡¯ll then dominate all six of them in a single night and then disappear off into the sunset? This thought was a bit too shameless but it was truly an awesome idea. The most important fact was these six women were really beautiful. They were so beautiful that any man seeing them will have their hearts moved. Luo Tian switched into his superior looking expression, cleared his throat and then said: ¡°Slowly exin the situation to me first. This Immortal will definitely help you escape the misery you are in.¡± Once Luo Tian said that, the old granny started getting excited. She immediately kneeled down and exined: ¡°Immortal, the Dark King from the Corpse City has upied ournds, seized our men, and now wants to capture the women of our race. We request that Immortal kill the Dark King and save these girls.¡± ¡°Dark King?¡± ¡°His name sounds over exaggerated; is he very strong?¡± Luo Tian casually asked. The old granny replied: ¡°In front of Immortal, he is considered nothing. You only have to wiggle your finger and you¡¯ll be able to kill him.¡± Luo Tian became happy as he said to himself: ¡°So he¡¯s that weak!¡± Suddenly¡­ A robust voice was heard outside of the house. Two burly guys with big ears and thick bushy eyebrows walked in holding long des. Their eyes showed they wanted to cause trouble and their image was quite tough looking. One of them coldly harrumphed: ¡°Who was it that dared to say bad things about the Dark King?¡± Immediately after¡­ One of them nced at the six naked women and started smiling perversely. He grabbed his crotch in front of the six women and started rubbing it in an obscene manner. Luo Tian stared with wide eyes and mouth agape. He then mumbled: ¡°This guy is going to masturbate out in the open? So fierce!¡± As his faint voice faded, the eyes of the two burly guys dimmed and a thick murderous aura slowly rose out of their bodies. Chapter 120: Realm Of The Dead?

Chapter 120 ¨C Realm Of The Dead?

Chapter 120 ¨C Realm Of The Dead? Murderous aura; thick and sinister murderous aura. This type of killing intent was filled with a death like aura and was something only a corpse would exude. The long de pointed directly at Luo Tian¡¯s nose as the burly guy cussed: ¡°Who is this damn dog thing?!¡± ¡°This is perfect!¡± ¡°Sorceress, you told our Lord Commander that you were undergoing some type of ritual. Never would I have imagined that a man would be a part of it. This daddy thinks that you must be tired of living!¡± After saying that¡­ The other burly guy red and angrily shouted: ¡°Sorceress, what the Corpse City¡¯s Dark King wants are virgins. You think by having a guy break their hymen will allow them to escape their fate?¡± ¡°Bao San, we¡¯ll first check these women to see if they¡¯re still virgins, then we¡¯ll take care of them all at onceter.¡± ¡°Good idea.¡± The two burly guys looked at each other and chuckled perversely. One of them grabbed one of the woman¡¯s hair and dragged her off to the side. He then started groping her breast and roughly kneaded them. His actions were very rough, his saliva dripping from his chin, and his expression extremely obscene. The image of the burly guy was as disgusting as one could imagine. The woman¡¯s face paled with tearsing down as she allowed the burly guy to roughly molest her however he wanted. So pitiful. This pitifulness was beyond words. The burly guy didn¡¯t stop after grabbing her all over. He swung his hand and pped the woman¡¯s butt with a ¡°pak¡± sound. He then chuckled perversely: ¡°Her little ass is quite bouncy.¡± ¡°F*cking hell, open up your legs up for this daddy. This daddy needs to examine it carefully.¡± After saying that¡­ The burly guy grabbed the woman¡¯s thigh and forcefully pulled it apart. His grip directly bruised the woman¡¯s thigh before his eyes directly stared at her private area. The woman struggled to close her legs while her whole body was shaking. She was biting her lips while shaking her head to break free. She then looked over at Luo Tian with a pleading look. The other five women were shivering with pale faces. No one dared to step forward to help. One can imagine that this type of scene was something they had encountered all the time. What kind of motherf*cking ce was this?! Luo Tian had lost all perverted desires in his mind. He got up and walked towards the woman. Looking at the burly guy who was still chuckling perversely, the monstrous killing intent inside him started surging out! The other burly guy angrily shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing, what are you trying to do?¡± Luo Tian revealed a grin like a grim reaper. He then coldly replied: ¡°Nothing much, I just want you two to die!¡± Once the word die was heard¡­ In an instant, all the power Luo Tian had exploded out. His clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Luo Tian looked up showing his eyes filled with killing intent. His fists started glowing red as he shouted: ¡°Magma Fire!¡± His fists turned fiery red and magma started dripping off it with ¡°plop plop¡± sounds A punch then smashed out! The burly guy¡¯s expression underwent drastic changes as his de shed out. He then cursed: ¡°This daddy thinks you must be tired of living!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate at all and his fist directly smashed against the long de. ¡°Sizzle~¡­¡± The long de struck upon Luo Tian¡¯s fist. The long de didn¡¯t manage to cut into his fist and in less than half a breath, white mist was seen rising up. The de was directly melted! The burly guy became dumbfounded and his legs started shaking. He then shouted: ¡°What kind of demonic skill did you use?!¡± ¡°This daddy will demonic your sister!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± A strike at full strength directly prated the burly guy¡¯s chest. A hole the size of a fist was then seen, creating a rather horrifying image. But¡­ The system didn¡¯t give any alerts which meant the burly guy hadn¡¯t died yet! A fist that has already prated his chest yet he didn¡¯t die? Could he be not human? Not only was he still alive, the guy was still alive and kicking and looked like he didn¡¯t feel any injuries at all. How was it possible that not a single bit of blood came out of his wound? Not even Gods were capable of this, right? He even f*cking said this daddy was using some demonic skills? You¡¯re the f*cking one using demonic skills! In a split second, the burly guy startedughing before throwing a punch towards Luo Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°The Dark King has bestowed to me an immortal body! A mere human like you wants to kill me? Hahaha¡­¡± A punch that was supposed to kill the burly guy yet didn¡¯t kill him. Luo Tian was caught off guard by this as he received a punch by the burly guy. The power behind it wasn¡¯t strong, but the moment the fist made contact, Luo Tian could feel a brutal deathly aura along with it. It was very simr to the time when he encountered the Thousand Year Zombie King in the Ghostly Mountain Range. Except¡­ The death aura from the burly guy¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t bepared to the Thousand Year Zombie King. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s chest withstood the blow but the ck death aura started spreading about. Traces of ck hair like substance started diving into the surface of his skin. ¡°Oh shit!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind turn grim and the killing intent demon core in his sea of consciousness started working. It began to kill the invading death aura like crazy. Within an instant¡­ A sheen of cold sweat covered Luo Tian¡¯s back. He originally thought the burly guy¡¯s cultivation level was no big deal so his guard was lowered. Luo Tian never imagined his attack would actually contain such a weird energy. His killing intentpletely wiped out the death aura. Luo Tian¡¯s brows sank as he sneered: ¡°This daddy wants to see if you are really immortal!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Magma Fire!¡± His fists lowered, and a thick steam started rising out from his magma covered fists. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡± His figure was lightning fast and almost instantly arrived in front of the burly guy. A sh of brilliance appeared in the burly guy¡¯s eyes as he startedughing out loud. ¡°You cannot kill this daddy because I am immortal, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Keepughing motherf*cker!¡± A punch directly smashed into the burly guy¡¯s mouth. And came out the side! One side of his head was sent flying off somewhere yet the burly guy was still standing upright. His eyes were still blinking and half his mouth was still moving as if he was stillughing. Suddenly¡­ Fiery rage started burning inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He then performed a kick towards the other portion of the head as he coldly said: ¡°Are you dead yet?¡± The rest of the head exploded, and the body toppled over. At this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bao San. You have gained 2000 experience points, 300 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ptui~!¡± Luo Tian spat at Bao San¡¯s corpse as he said in disdain: ¡°You damn piece of cheap trash, immortal huh? Let¡¯s see you not die for this daddy now.¡± ncing at the system messages¡­ Luo Tian thought to himself: ¡°Shit man, that¡¯s a lot of experience points. If these types of weak mobs have 2000 experience each, it would be great if more of them came¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Howe there weren¡¯t any undefeated values?¡± Luo Tian was surprised by this. Based on the system¡¯s usual rule, every person he kills should increase the undefeated value by one point. Bao San was definitely killed by him yet there was no system message showing any undefeated value increasing. Could it be that guy really wasn¡¯t human? While Luo Tian was trying to figure out this question¡­ The other burly guy angrily chopped down with his de. Luo Tian sneered and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Courting death!¡± His body lightly shifted to the side. After dodging the de, Luo Tian flipped his palm and quickly struck the guy at the center of his brows. ¡°Bang~!¡± The guy flew off, and the sound of stone striking the ground was heard. Then¡­ then there was nothing else. Another ¡°ding¡± sound was heard in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, these people seem to have something inside their head. Most likely these guys are already dead, so if that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± ¡°Shit, what kind of world is this?¡± ¡°Is this the realm of the dead?¡± Chapter 121: Luo Tian Is Truly Enraged

Chapter 121 ¨C Luo Tian Is Truly Enraged

Chapter 121 ¨C Luo Tian Is Truly Enraged There are things that are beyond one¡¯s imagination. In this foreign realm, there will definitely be many unimaginable things happening. Luo Tian looked at the seven people in the house and wondered if they were also dead. Also¡­ These six women without any clothes on encountered a stranger but wasn¡¯t scared or embarrassed. If they were normal human beings, most likely they would¡¯ve already started screaming like crazy already. This situation was very abnormal. Moreover, what¡¯s this prophecy thing about? They were usually all bullshit and Luo Tian had never believed in them before. It was usually those idle people suffering some type of injustice that made up a story tofort themselves and their own n members. But¡­ As time passes by, the prophecy would be passed down from one generation to the next. Some people would slowly forget about it yet some people will remember it like a sacred text. For the pious looking old sorceress woman withyers of wrinkly skin that were about to die off, she is that kind who had firmly remembered those made up stories. Luo Tian only used a few moves to kill those patrolling guards, making the old granny extremely excited. This had really reaffirmed her belief that the prophecy would be fulfilled. She believed in it. Those six women were also convinced. Because the prophecy clearly described that only the ones sent by the heavens were capable of killing the undying guards of the Dark Mountain Corpse City. At this moment¡­ These women saw hope, and started kneeling down with tears in their eyes. They kowtowed loudly while saying: ¡°Immortal, please save us, please save us¡­¡± It was as if these women found a life-saving straw in the midst of the vast ocean ¨C they were going to grasp onto desperately! Luo Tian looked at them. Each of them looked extremely pitiful and anyone seeing them would feel some sympathy. But¡­ Luo Tian honestly said: ¡°I¡¯m really not the person in your so called prophecy; I¡¯m just a regr human being. The weakness of those undying guards is actually their heads. As long as you shatter their head, they will definitely die. And it was merely a coincidence that I¡¯ve stumbled upon it.¡± Their so called prophecy was just a bunch of dog fart. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to deceive them. Upon hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, the old granny then justified her stance by saying: ¡°Immortal, you are definitely the person mentioned in the prophecy. You possess a powerful ability and can lead our n away from the Dark Mountain Corpse City¡¯s control. We beg of you, please help us!¡± ¡°We beg of you, please help us!¡± The six women all shouted in unison. ¡°We beg of you, please help us!¡± ¡°We beg of you, please help us!¡± Suddenly¡­ Outside the house was a crowd of people all kneeling down as well. Most of them were women and the vast majority of them were naked without a piece of clothing on them. They all had extremely sincere expressions on their face. And the women were all covered in wounds and scars ¨C injuries from being beaten. Luo Tian was shocked by this. It was as if his thoughts couldn¡¯t process what he was seeing. Seeing everything before him, his heart felt like it had sunk down to the abyss. He once again asked himself: ¡°What kind of world is this?!¡± This ce was simply too inhumane. Luo Tian unconsciously clenched his fists while his eyebrows formed a frown. The old granny lead everyone to ask in unison again: ¡°Immortal, we beg of you. Please save us!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Luo Tian for triggering the quest ¨C Save the Earth¡¯s Core race.¡± Quest: Save the Earth¡¯s Core race Quest Rank: A Quest Goal: Kill the Dark Mountain Corpse City¡¯s Lord, Yin Shang. Quest Rewards: 12,000 experience points, 10,000 profound energy, and a random supportive martial skill. ¡°Goddamn f*cking hell!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve triggered another quest and it¡¯s even an A-rank!¡± Luo Tian was rmed by this and wasn¡¯t happy because it gave him another block of pressure. These people had put him on a pedestal as the person in their prophecy. If by chance he couldn¡¯t kill that Yin Shang guy, these people will definitely be disappointed and might even lose themselves in despair. This was something Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to see. The rewards for the quest was quite attractive though, especially that random supportive martial skill. If it was likest time¡¯s A-rank quest, the random Puppet Technique he received was already an awesome peerless skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you willing to ept it? If the yer could please make a choice within 10 seconds!¡± Luo Tian was in a difficult situation. If this quest only pertained to himself, he would easily be able to choose an option without hesitation. But this quest was rted to the fate of the entire earth¡¯s core race¡­ If he happened to fail the quest, these people will lose their hope in life. If even a prophecy fails, then what else is there left to save them? It¡¯s possible that these women will be enved by the Dark Mountain Corpse City for the rest of their lives until their entire race dies out! Moreover¡­ What cultivation level has Yin Shang reached? Did Luo Tian even have the ability to kill him? This was a very serious question that Luo Tian had to consider. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid, but it¡¯s something he had to consider carefully. ¡°Pak~¡­ pak~¡­¡± A long ck whip descended from the sky and heavily whipped down two consecutive times. At the same time, two mournful screams could be heard. The backs of two women kneeling outside the house were ripped up exposing the muscles below the skin. The wound was so deep that even the bones were partially seen. ¡°You bunch of cheap things, why aren¡¯t you working for this daddy? Are you all courting death?¡± A loud shout was heard. A huge burly guy about two meters tall was holding onto a whip with a vicious look on his face. The whip in his hands flickered like a living snake beforending heavily again. ¡°Pak~!¡± The whip directly coiled around a woman¡¯s neck before he fiercely pulled on it. The woman flew up from the tug andnded by the feet of the huge burly guy. He then coldly nced at the woman¡¯s slightlyrge stomach1 before heavily stepping down on it. The woman¡¯s body caved in and some blood flowed out from her lower private part. Her eyes were about to pop out and she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. The huge burly guy startedughing before saying: ¡°You damn cheap b*tch, who told you to be sozy?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian shouted as his mind tightened. At the same time¡­ He made a thought: ¡°ept!¡± The quest flickered beforending on his quest list. And then¡­ Luo Tian burst forth like an enraged lion because this huge burly guy¡¯s actions had touched his bottom line. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and epted the quest. There¡¯s a saying: If it¡¯s yours, then it will be yours no matter what. If it¡¯s not yours, then it will never be yours! This daddy refuses to believe it! In a mere instant, Luo Tian¡¯s rage rose to the heavens as his fists were pulled back. Red fiery magma was wrapped around his hands releasing a thick hot aura. The fire was robust, powerful, and seem to contain the angry mes of hell. With great power infused in them, Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists bombarded out like a cannon. The punch heavilynded on the huge burly guy¡¯s chest. His chest was prated before the he directly flew off from the impact. Of course¡­ The huge burly guy hadn¡¯t died yet and wasn¡¯t injured by it. The huge burly guy got up in anger and shouted: ¡°Who the f*ck doesn¡¯t want to keep living? You dare to sneak attack this daddy? With just this meager ability, you want to kill this daddy? This daddy was bestowed an immortal body by the Dark King¡­¡± Arrogant and unrestrained, as if everything was below him. This was the aura the huge burly guy was currently releasing. However¡­ Without waiting for him to finish his words, Luo Tian¡¯s figure flew through the air like a phantom. His knees were raised up before a heavy stomped downwards. Ripples of power were scene exuding from Luo Tian¡¯s legs. ¡°Bang~!¡± The impact on the huge burly guy¡¯s chest directly tore his upper body away from his lower body! The huge burly guy¡¯s expression was still filled with unrestrained arrogance as he smiled in disdain: ¡°You damn dog thing, you aren¡¯t capable of killing this daddy, hahaha¡­¡± A light sneer formed on Luo Tian¡¯s lips as a grim reaper like smile appeared. He then coldly said: ¡°Really?¡± Immediately after¡­ His fists were like torrential rain as it pummeled down. Each punch contained his full strength and the huge burly guy had already died by Luo Tian¡¯s first punch. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and angrily shouted like a lunatic: ¡°Have you f*cking died yet?¡± Another punch, and another punch, and another¡­ The huge burly guy¡¯s head had be meat paste and now a deep hole started forming on the ground beneath the guy¡¯s head. Luo Tian was truly enraged! The people behind him were all in shock. It¡¯s unknown when¡­ Someone in the crowd screamed out: ¡°Not good, the undying soldiers of the Dark Mountain Corpse City have arrived!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s bloodshot eyes looked up, revealing his incredibly icy gaze. His entire body was currently exuding an endless stream of killing intent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The author deliberately described her stomach as slightlyrge, and most of you can guess why now that it¡¯s emphasized. Chapter 122: Upgrading Magma Fire

Chapter 122 ¨C Upgrading Magma Fire

Chapter 122 ¨C Upgrading Magma Fire The crowd was in an uproar and everyone started running away. The women¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and distress as their bodies unconsciously started trembling. Fear; iparable fear. The vicious treatment by the undying guards made them tremble in primal fear. Luo Tian supported the pregnant woman that was stepped on by the huge burly guy. Seeing her extremely pale face, he couldn¡¯t help feel pain in his heart. Was he even f*cking human? He didn¡¯t even let a pregnant woman off, and still maintained that arrogant expression. Everyone had parents; everyone came from a mother. This kind of treatment to a pregnant woman was done by someone that was lower than a beast! Luo Tian nced at the lower half of the huge burly guy¡¯s body. His eyes still revealed an endless amount of rage as he wanted to kill that guy another ten thousand times. The old granny came forward and supported the pregnant woman that was about to faint from pain. ¡°Immortal, they havee.¡± Luo Tian calmly smiled and said: ¡°They¡¯vee at the perfect time.¡± Since he was enraged, then he had to fully release it! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother waiting for the guards to arrive and directly rushed out towards them. Luo Tian shot forth like a bullet, and his clenched fists left behind a fiery light trail that appeared to be dragging behind his figure. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°This daddy is your ancestor!¡± Luo Tian leapt up with force. His right fist pulled back filled with condensed power before a heavy punch mmed down. He had urately aimed for the front most person¡¯s head before his attacknded. A meat explosion by a single punch! A system alert sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± A single punch¡­ instant kill! Once the first punch mmed down, it was followed by a second punch. Luo Tian angrily shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers, you bastards all deserve death so just go straight to hell for this daddy!¡± He was like an out of control crazy demon. The image of the pregnant woman being stepped on reyed itself in Luo Tian¡¯s mind, causing the fiery anger inside him to rise up further. The more enraged he was, the more he wanted to vent. Each punch he threw would destroy an undying guard. At the same time, Luo Tian wanted to show those women that those so called undying guards were just a bunch of trash, and there was no need to be afraid of them. Killing like crazy! In less than thirty seconds, there was only one guard left out of the small sixteen man patrol group. The surviving guard happened to be the patrol team¡¯s leader. Riding a mount that looked like a hellhound, the patrol leader originally had a ferocious looking expression. Now he was pointing his spear at Luo Tian that was shaking a bit. He looked at all the dead guards around him with an extremely ugly look on his face mixed with puzzlement. How was this possible? What¡¯s going on? The Dark King bestowed to us immortal bodies so how could they have died? In addition¡­ Who was this man in front of me? How was he able to kill my undying guards? With his panic expression and a voice that was trembling, the patrol leader asked: ¡°Who on earth are you?¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°I just said it before, I¡¯m your ancestor.¡± The eyes of the patrol leader darkened. The ferocious looking hound below him started growling as he coldly harrumphed: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Come at me!¡± Luo Tian angrily shouted. He then crooked his finger and smiled: ¡°You bunch of dumbasses; you really think that you¡¯re unkible?¡± ¡°The Dark King will never lie to us.¡± ¡°Our physical bodies are eternal¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother waiting for the patrol leader to finish and started picking his ears to express that he was sick of hearing those words. His figure blurred and a punch had already mmed out. The patrol leader stopped talking as he jumped backwards off the back of the hellhound. At the same time, the hellhound pounced forth like crazy. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°A damn beast like you dares to act arrogant in front of this daddy?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s punch shifted in midair before mming down onto the ferocious hound¡¯s back. The fiery punch directly smashed the hound¡¯s body into two pieces! The hound didn¡¯t die. It was simr to the guard and had a so called immortal physical body. The dog¡¯s eyes were ring at Luo Tian while it continued barking at him from the ground. It was acting like it had no fear of Luo Tian! Luo Tian was super irritated by this and immediately stomped on the head of the ferocious hound. Its brain matter sttered all over the ground while Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker, let¡¯s see you keep barking now!¡± The patrol leader had an extremely ugly look on his face, ¡°How is it that you¡­¡± Luo Tian sneered in reply: ¡°How am I able to kill everyone? This daddy will exin it: You guys are all a bunch of dumbasses who thinks you have immortal bodies, when in fact you are all just a bunch of trash.¡± They were truly all quite useless. If we were to use a cultivation level to define them, they were at the most in the early Profound Master realm. But¡­ If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t found their weakness, it¡¯s possible their undying bodies would have increased theirbat power to the equivalent of someone at the Profound Grandmaster realm. Ask yourself this¡­ If a person you¡¯re fighting doesn¡¯t feel pain, and wouldn¡¯t die no matter how much damage you¡¯ve dealt them; how are you supposed to fight with them? It¡¯s fortunate that Luo Tian had discovered their weakness or else let¡¯s not talk about fighting; these guys could probably tire him to death. It was also due to this reason that their experience was so high, making this ce a good ce to grind. If there were tens of thousands more of these types of guys around¡­ ¡°Gulp~¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help swallow down his saliva. Then wouldn¡¯t breaking through to the Profound Grandmaster realm be as quick as a blink of an eye? The patrol leader¡¯s eyes looked like they could spray mes at this point. He then cursed out: ¡°The Dark King will not lie to us! You cannot kill us, hahaha¡­ An outsider like you will die a miserable death; the Dark King will bestow us immortality once again, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bestow your sister!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s feet made a move and Shadewind Steps was activated. An illusory line of his figure was seen as he instantly arrived next to the patrol leader. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a grim reaper like smile as he coldly said: ¡°Tryughing again¡­¡± The patrol leader was just about to open his mouth tough when a fist covered in fiery hot magma smashed into his mouth. Instantbustion; his head started burning like crazy! Thick ck smoke starteding out of his nose, eyes, and ears. Inside the patrol leader¡¯s head was an insect the length of half a finger, struggling to squirm out of his head. Also at this time¡­ A sudden alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling Magma Fire. Do you wish to upgrade it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It leveled up?¡± Luo Tian felt joy and immediately said in his mind: ¡°Upgrade!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Please make a selection for upgrading: Feet, chest, or head.¡± ¡°What does that mean? Could it be that this martial skill is capable of transforming one¡¯s physical body and eventually turning them into a magma person? Just like a human torch? In an instant¡­ Luo Tian became ecstatic and said to himself: ¡°Could the upgrades eventually lead me to be just like Akainu, one of the three strongest admirals of the Marines in One Piece? Or perhaps Portgas D. Ace? Or would I possess the powers of both of them? Holy shit man, does it really need to be this awesome? My little heart can¡¯t handle this type of excitement!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian considered for a brief moment before making his decision: ¡°Upgrade the feet!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°In the process of upgrading the feet¡­¡± Why would Luo Tian choose his feet to be upgraded first? The chest and the head would only increase his defense a little while the feet were capable of attacking. When one¡¯s foot kicks out like a fiery whip, how cool what that look? Of course¡­ There was actually another main reason why Luo Tian had chosen to upgrade his feet. He was thinking of another character inside One Piece, the curled eyebrow chef Vinsmoke Sanji. How powerful was his pair of deadly legs? Several seconds went by. White steam started appearing around Luo Tian¡¯s feet before it eventually turned red. Small amounts of magma then started bubbling around them. His hands and feet now looked like they were made of magma, creating a look that was simply too f*cking awesome! Also at this time¡­ The patrol leader was on hisst breath before Luo Tian coldly smiled: ¡°Go to hell.¡± ¡°Stay your hands!¡± Suddenly¡­ A loud and robust voice was heard, and then a ck cloud floated down from the sky. There was a golden light shining in the midst of the ck cloud and at the same time, and endless amount of deathly aura could be felt. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°If you tell this daddy to stay his hands and he stops, then wouldn¡¯t this daddy lose a lot of face?¡± Luo Tian said in contempt before moving his right fist. Without a care of the consequences, Luo Tian immediately ughtered the patrol leader. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The ck cloud exploded and the endless amount of death aura crashed into Luo Tian like a tsunami. Chapter 123: Luo Tian’s Path Of Slaughter

Chapter 123 ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s Path Of ughter

Chapter 123 ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s Path Of ughter No one was able to block him, even if Gods descended couldn¡¯t! Because this daddy¡¯s rage has not disappeared yet! It was as if an entire sky of death aura was crushing against Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness, making it quite difficult for normal people endure. But Luo Tian felt not an ounce of fear because these beasts didn¡¯t even let a pregnant woman off, so they weren¡¯t even qualified to enter hell. The magma fire on his fist continued burning like crazy until the head of the patrol leader turned to ashes. With the kes of ashes drifting down to the ground, a sudden light wind dispersed it into the surrounding area. It looked like the patrol leader¡¯s soul was also burned into nothingness. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian looked up at the ck cloud that had exploded. His eyes widened and immediately became excited as he mumbled to himself: ¡°It¡¯s a boss!¡± The whole body was giving off a golden glow. Although it wasn¡¯t a strong glow, it was definitely considered a mini boss. As the cloud blew apart, an extremely ferocious looking beast-like head appeared. This was followed by a spear that seem to be piercing through the void. The spear¡¯s body was like a lively snakepletely ck in color, emitting a thick ck me made up of death energy. Next was a person at three meters tall with a bare upper body exposing his ck iron like muscles. His entire body gave one the feeling of being capable of exploding with power at any given moment. A powerful aura was pulsating from this person¡¯s body. This kind of aura waspletely different from those previous undying guards. This type of difference was the huge gap in cultivation levels! The Commander of the undying guards ¨C You Hun! The early stages of the Profound Grandmaster realm. His powers were extremely strong and he was one of the four great protectors below the Dark King! His appearance caused the faces of the earth¡¯s core race to drastically change. Everyone lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to make eye contact with him. Fear. This kind of fear couldn¡¯t be described with words. At this moment, they even forgot to tremble in fear. Their heads looked like they were buried in their chests as their legs unconsciously kneeled on the ground. Luo Tian noticed this sudden change and started frowning. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone stand up for me! No one is allowed to kneel!¡± His voice shook the sky! It was simr to lightning streaking across a pitch ck sky. Many people looked up at Luo Tian, their eyes showing hesitation and the internal struggle going on in their minds. Humans must possess pride in themselves. They can be beaten, they can be killed, they can be ridiculed and made fun of, but humans cannotck self-respect. They must have dignity and a bottom line. One¡¯s knee can kneel to the heavens, they can kneel to the earth, they can kneel to their parents, but they cannot kneel to their enemies! The old granny was the first to stand up as she loudly said: ¡°Everyone stand up! With the Immortal here, we don¡¯t have to be afraid!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Immortal?¡± ¡°A little puny human being like him is qualified to be an Immortal?¡± While floating in the air, You Hun lightly nced at Luo Tian. His face was filled with disdain as he coldly sneered: ¡°Old woman, I think you¡¯ve be even more confused with your old age. Do you really think your prophecy is real?¡± ¡°His cultivation level in the human world is merely at the Profound Master 8th rank. With this kind of cultivation, let¡¯s not even talk about killing the Dark King; he¡¯s not even qualified to carry my shoes! Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! This wildughter was simr to having heard a particr funny joke. The old sorceress looked at Luo Tian with a steady gaze. She then faintly said: ¡°You Hun, you¡¯vemitted a lot of evil deeds. No matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape your death. Immortal will definitely help us kill you.¡± ¡°Everyone all stand up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him. With the Immortal present, he will definitely protect us.¡± Not long after¡­ Some people were looking at the old granny before looking at Luo Tian not too far away. Their legs then started moving. Many people wanted to stand back up. Suddenly¡­ It was at this time that You Hun red and coldly shouted: ¡°Keep on kneeling for me! Whoever dares to get up, this daddy will let them feel pain worse than death!¡± Luo Tian looked at You Hun, then at the earth¡¯s core race without saying anything. He was waiting! Waiting for the earth¡¯s core race to make a decision. If these people continued to kneel, he would abandon the triggered quest. There was no point in saving these people. What use is there on saving people who have lost their dignity? Many people went back to kneeling, causing Luo Tian¡¯s heart to ache. The old granny looked at Luo Tian and then looked at her kneeling n members. Her expression became emotional as she shouted with all her strength: ¡°Do you all really want to kneel for the rest of your lives? Do you all not want to be true and upright humans once again? Do you all want to keep seeing the enemy before you continue living a happy and merry life?¡± ¡°Have you not suffered enough?¡± Her voice was like an arrow that pierced into everyone¡¯s soul. Especially those words have you not suffered enough. This made their hearts involuntarily shudder. Immediately after¡­ Their eyes looked up and were slowly filled with resolution. Their hands supported their body as they slowly rose up onto their feet while shaking. You Hun¡¯s expression became fierce looking. He waved the spear in his hands and a long strand of ck fire shot out, straight towards a woman closest to him. The ck fire struck out and curled around the woman¡¯s neck. ¡°You want to rebel?¡± ¡°You bunch of cheap trash, are you even qualified?¡± You Hun moved his spear and the strand of ck fire tightened. Just when he was about to rip that woman¡¯s head off, he realized no matter how much strength he used, he couldn¡¯t move his arm. Upon looking up, he noticed that Luo Tian had appeared at an unknown time and was holding onto the ck fire with a cold sneer on his lips. You Hun smiled. And then raised his head and startedughing like crazy. ¡°I originally was going to let you live for a few extra minutes, but I didn¡¯t expect you were in such a hurry to die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°This daddy will smash you into the depths of hell.¡± As his voice faded¡­ All the ck fire on You Hun exploded out and formed into a huge snake figure in the air. In a blink of an eye¡­ The huge ck fiery snake opened its jaws and was about to swallow Luo Tian whole. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. The ck fire was basically death aura and once one touches it, they would be invaded by it like crazy. There was only way to get rid of the death aura, and that was to destroy them all. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian started frowning while he shouted internally: ¡°Killing intent demon core, today you will destroy to your heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°Flood the heavens with killing intent!¡± ¡°Come out for me¡­¡± Killing intent rushed out of Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and into the sky. A giant body was materialized holding onto arge scythe. A grim reaper?! A grim reaper formed by killing intent? Luo Tian was shocked because he never imagined the killing intent he released would form a grim reaper from hell. How could he not be excited about this? Death aura huh? This daddy is the ancestor of death! You want topare the power of death with me? Did your f*cking brains get chewed up by a dog?! In a split second¡­ The killing intent grim reaper waved its scythe, directly cutting that iing snake made of death aura into two. It wasn¡¯t over yet because the next instant, the killing intent grim reaper started sucking in all the death aura into its mouth. Also at this moment¡­ A loud ¡°hong¡± sound was heard in Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. A huge powerful surge of energy rushed into his sea of consciousness. After several seconds¡­ The killing intent grim reaper¡¯s strength had increased by an extra level all of a sudden! Luo Tian was ecstatic because he realized that by absorbing the death aura, his killing intent had enhanced its own powers. This was simply way too awesome! Being killed meant one would reach their death. When the Blood Devouring Wild de demonstrated its path of ughter, Luo Tian¡¯s mind was unconsciously affected by it. At that point, the killing intent inside of Luo Tian started quietly undergoing changes. The path of ughter was also split into many types. The path of ughter Luo Tian was walking on was more violent than the Wild de¡¯s Shura path. His path of ughter was to walk the lines of death itself! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s personality underwent a slight change as an overbearing aura exploded from deep inside him. He startedughing arrogantly: ¡°With this little bit of power, you dare to show off in front of this daddy? Come again, you insignificant bastard!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: Just a side note to all my readers. The path of ughter could also be renamed to the dao of ughter or dao of killing. Because Luo Tian has this game interface, I felt that using the word dao with him cheapens the definition of it. That¡¯s why I used the path instead of dao. What do you guys think?¡±) Chapter 124: Death Combo

Chapter 124 ¨C Death Combo

Chapter 124 ¨C Death Combo Suddenly¡­ It looked like Luo Tian went wild. This type of unrestrained wildness came from his bones, making him seem extremely domineering and overbearing. This was his path of ughter ¨C death! One had to be wild, overbearing, and look down at all existences! Even if he encountered an opponent more stronger and powerful than him, Luo Tian had to be even more crazier! ¡°The prophecy is going to be fulfilled.¡± ¡°He is really the person mentioned in the prophecy.¡± ¡°He is really handsome.¡± The earth¡¯s core race became so excited that tears had formed in their eyes. There was also a sign of hope within them. At this time, they all started standing up with straightened backs. This was also the instant that they started feeling that things were going to get better in the future. With tears in her eyes, the old granny look at Luo Tian while mumbling to herself: ¡°Immortal is really too handsome looking, it would be great if I could have his child.¡± If Luo Tian had heard this¡­ Most likely he would immediately turn around and run off, never bothering toe back ever again. You Hun had a really ugly look on his face. His death aura was actually destroyed and then swallowed, so how could he ept such a thing? Especially when he noticed the earth¡¯s core race started cheering for Luo Tian, the rage in his heart started gushing out like crazy. You Hun angrily sneered before shouting: ¡°Humph! You bunch of cheap trash seem to be enjoying yourselves in front of this daddy. Let me immediately let you experience a pain worse than death!¡± The ferocious beast below him also started howling. The expression of those earth¡¯s core race drastically changed and the cheering sound suddenly lessened a lot. Luo Tian then shouted in an overbearing manner: ¡°You little bastard, still acting arrogant huh? Do you believe that this daddy can beat the shit out of you any second now?¡± ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°He can still be so handsome while talking.¡± ¡°I love you Immortal!¡± Aren¡¯t these earth¡¯s core race a bit too friendly? They were all naked with full breasts and extremely hot figures. Their breasts would have no problem giving oil massages¡­ If he were to stay at this ce, then his life will really be filled with sexual happiness! With this many women¡­ it was going to be awesome! Luo Tian shook his head to clear his mind before cursing himself: ¡°Luo Tian, Luo Tian, can you f*cking be a little bit more serious? Chunchun¡¯s mother is still waiting to be rescued by your; Murong Wanjian is still waiting for you to be stepped on; that sister Xue¡¯er is still waiting for you tofort her; and that ice cold Leng Hanshuang¡¯s tight ass is waiting for you to p it until it blooms flowers. Dreaming of staying here? Can you please have a little bit of integrity?¡± ¡°At least¡­¡± ¡°I should at least take care of all the important matters first, THEN I can sneak back here and enjoy a round or two.¡± Integrity¡­ It was all thrown to the ground in pieces. The earth¡¯s core race lived their lives below ground. They never wore clothes and were a very open race. Especially when it came to love and courtship, they would be very direct and not try to y games. When they saw an ideal candidate, they would immediately express their love to them. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian being an outsider making them feel slightly reserved, most likely they would have swarmed him already each trying to get a piece of him. By then, Luo Tian would probably bepletely drained down there and live a life of utter exhaustion. They more these women cheered, the more rage You Hun felt. ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± You Hun angrily roared into the sky. His legs mped down and the ferocious beast below him shot forward like a streak of lightning. ¡°You damn human trash, go and die for me!¡± ¡°Die?¡± ¡°With just a little bastard like you?¡± Luo Tian remained wildly unrestrained as the concept of death¡¯s path of ughter was constantly spreading around his body. His eyes turned grim as he shouted: ¡°You want to directly sh with me head on? This daddy will y with you!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The power of four times the attributes exploded out. Right after¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Magma Fire, upgraded version!¡± His feet and legs were covered in magma and started glowing red. Steam starteding out of them while Luo Tian had an extremely cold expression that exuded endless killing intent. Watching You Hun rush towards him, Luo Tian stood his ground without moving. The muscles in his body were all tensed up as he said to himself: ¡°This daddy wants to see if I¡¯m able to forcefully resist someone at the Profound Grandmaster realm.¡± Directly resisting an attack from an expert at the Profound Grandmaster realm? Luo Tian hadpletely gone nuts, bing a super looney lunatic. Training his physical resistance for only a month and a bit¡­ could he really directly resist the attack?! Luo Tian honestly had no idea. But¡­ He wanted to give it a try. Only then will he understand the strength of someone at the Profound Grandmaster realm. Back then when Chen Tianyao attacked him, he waspletely relying on the defensive abilities of the Evil Blood Armor. Now that the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s defense was back to its early stages, there¡¯s no way it could resist. Luo Tian could only rely on his own physical body now. He wanted to directly resist it head on! Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t moving, You Hun became even more enraged. His spear shot out as he angrily roared: ¡°Storm Blossom Spear!¡± The spear¡¯s point was like torrential rain stabbing forth like crazy. In a short several seconds, over a hundred spear strikes had been performed! And each spear strike contained a death aura about it so once it prated into the body; it would start invading like crazy. ¡°Splutter~¡­ splutter~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s whole body was filled with holes where blood squirted out of them. As the blood flowed out, the wound looked ck showing symptoms simr to being poisoned. Very painful! But¡­ Luo Tian currently looked like an excited lunatic when he startedughing out loudly. ¡°Hahaha, is this the strength of someone at the Profound Grandmaster realm? It¡¯s really not considered much!¡± He didn¡¯t put up any type of defense. Luo Tian was strictly relying on his physical body. Although You Hun¡¯s attack had prated into his fleshly body, the wounds weren¡¯t deep at all! The toughness of his physical body had reached a very powerful realm. This month of self torture had finally shown a bit of sess! The current image of Luo Tian was exactly like a madman. Even the ferocious You Hun¡¯s expression darkened as he cursed out: ¡°You damn lunatic!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Your attacks have ended so now it¡¯s my turn now.¡± Luo Tian ferociously grinned, showing his teeth that were stained with blood. This was a smile with a death intent. In an instant¡­ The power that had already been circting within him immediately burst forth as Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and had already disappeared from his spot. The next time he appeared was when he was already in front of You Hun. The power in his right arm was aroused before a punch mmed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± The speed was too fast so You Hun didn¡¯t have time to react. His body flew out several meters back and before he was able tond on the ground, Luo Tian had already arrived at thending ce waiting. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Uppercut!¡± You Hun¡¯s body once again flew up. Luo Tian continued following as he leapt into the air. His two magma covered feet started kicking continuously: ¡°The third strike, fourth strike, fifth strike, sixth¡­¡± A fiery light scattered around and magma sttered all over the ce. At this moment in time, Luo Tian looked like he was dancing. The dance moves weren¡¯t that pretty to look out but it was filled with iparable dominance! It contained the essence of death as if they were waltzing in the depths of hell. This dance was a blossoming deathbo and was simply too awesome! This level of awesomeness was aplete mess! ¡°The one hundredthbo!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, You Hun¡¯s body finallynded heavily on the ground. His abdomen was missing since it was trampled into powder by Luo Tian. You Hun had the so called immortal body so he didn¡¯t die and didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pain. He looked at Luo Tian beforeughing out in disdain: ¡°Hahaha, so what if you¡¯re powerful? You still aren¡¯t able to kill this daddy, hahaha¡­¡± Extremely arrogant and wild. ¡°Shit man!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still acting arrogant at this time? Who gave you such retarded courage?¡± Luo Tian smiled while shaking his head. You Hun startedughing crazily again and was just about to say something¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fingers curled into a w shape and instantly clutched onto You Hun¡¯s skull. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°Explode for me!¡± Chapter 125: The Awesome Old Granny

Chapter 125 ¨C The Awesome Old Granny

Chapter 125 ¨C The Awesome Old Granny ¡°Explode for me!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, his five fingers stabbed into You Hun¡¯s skull. His fingers mped down and immediately caught hold of an insect the size of half a finger. The insect¡¯s body waspletely ck and emitted a ck energy. You Hun¡¯s face was frightened to a pale color and no longer showing any looks of arrogance. He was so scared that his voice started shaking as he said: ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Hurry up and let it go!¡± His skull had been prated and he still hadn¡¯t died yet? Luo Tian looked at the struggling ck insect in his fingers and said to himself: ¡°It looks like if the insect doesn¡¯t die, the person doesn¡¯t die either. What an awesome martial skill¡­ could it be those legendary skills of Gu poison?¡± (simr to voodoo) ¡°Undying Gu?¡± ¡°So awesome! If I could cultivate this Gu skill, and then train a bunch of undead to kill monsters for me¡­ then surpassing Murong Wanjian will be extremely quick! I wonder if this ce has something that will allow me to cultivate this Gu skill?¡± This Gu skill was considered something evil. But¡­ If an evil skill was used in a good way, then it will no longer be considered evil. Luo Tian really wanted to gain this Gu skill. ¡°Quickly let go, let it go! You damn mix-breed dog, hurry up and let go for this daddy!¡± You Hun was so scared that he even managed to piss himself. His eyes showed iparable fear as he stared at the struggling Gu insect being held by Luo Tian. Luo Tian coldlyughed: ¡°Didn¡¯t you have an immortal body? Weren¡¯t you just ridiculing this daddy saying I couldn¡¯t kill you? What¡¯s going on, are you afraid now? How about you start begging this grandpa, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian had a contempt expression on his face as he tried to show off. Seeing how scared You Hun was, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help being a show off. He had an extremely cheap expression on his face as if reveling in his own glory. ¡°Beg me. If this daddy is happy enough, I might even let this insect go.¡± ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°If you dare to kill me, the Dark King will not let you off!¡± You Hun was still acting stubborn except he wasn¡¯t able to pull it off confidently. Luo Tian revealed an extremely scared expression while saying: ¡°Wow, the Dark King isn¡¯t going to let me off! I¡¯m really really scared, but¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s voice turned sharp as he shouted: ¡°If he dares toe here, this daddy will y you AND him to death!¡± Immediately after¡­ He squeezed his fingers and the ck insect exploded with ck goop oozing everywhere. You Hun¡¯s eyes were extremelyrge while staring at Luo Tian ¨C he had died! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing You Hun. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Spirit Snake Spear.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°A weapon loot exploded out?¡± Luo Tian was startled by this because he didn¡¯t expect a mini boss would have a weapon loot. He then immediately looked up the item. Item: Spirit Snake Spear Grade: 7 Description: Contains a secondary oppressive attack when killing intent is applied, and can materialize a long whip. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°This spear isn¡¯t too bad! It actually has a secondary attack that pertains to oppressive pressure. It¡¯s no wonder You Hun was able to release a whippletely made up with death aura. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Luo Tian praised to himself. Weapons were something he needed. Even though the Blood Devouring Wild de was powerful, that thing was a bit too scary to others when it showed itself. Moreover¡­ The Blood Devouring Wild de was considered an ace he relied on; once ites out, it must drink blood before it returns! ¡°He died, You Hun has died, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Fellow sisters, You Hun has died! That devil has died!¡± ¡°Wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± The women of the earth¡¯s core race felt like their souls had been released upon You Hun¡¯s death. They all jumped to their feet with tears in their eyes, and many of them started sobbing quietly. It has been so many years and the guy has finally died. Each of these women has suffered from his oppression. Being constantly beaten by his whip, every one of these women hated You Hun deep to the bone! But they were simply too weak and didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. Now that Luo Tian had killed him, the oppressed sensation in their hearts had finally been released causing them all to start bawling their eyes out. The old granny turned towards Luo Tian and kneeled down before heavily mming her head down. When the others saw this, they too followed her. The atmosphere of them kneeling was quite solemn but Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop them. If he did stop them, it would most likely hurt their dignity. ¡°Thank you!¡± The old granny was very serious but didn¡¯t say the word Immortal this time. The others followed in chorus: ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Tian was embarrassed by this but didn¡¯t go up to support them back up to their feet. These women were allpletely bare naked so he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back when touching them. These women were all open wolves and tigresses so what if¡­ No matter what, Luo Tian was still a little virgin. There are times when you shouldn¡¯t be too open. If it were back then with the original six women, he may be able to handle it. But if dozens of these women all came at once¡­ f*ck, isn¡¯t that equivalent to taking his life? The most important thing¡­ The old granny was now revealing an extremely thirsty look! What if she¡­ Luo Tian unconsciously shivered and his little brother shrunk a few inches. Luo Tian maintained his calm look and said: ¡°Everyone quickly get up, these undying guards from the Dark Mountain Corpse City aren¡¯t a big deal for me.¡± The old granny waved her hand and said: ¡°Everyone get up and go home, and don¡¯te out for the time being.¡± Immediately after¡­ The old granny walked up to Luo Tian and grabbed his hand, pulling him back to the previous house that was destroyed. This¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank into the abyss as he said to himself: ¡°No way¡­ Oh heavens, please save me! I really don¡¯t want to¡­¡± His first time and it will be with someone older than him by seventy years, eighty years, or even higher? What kind of scene was this by having a rtionship with someone so much older than himself? Luo Tian started shivering from fear and his legs started resisting. His then asked with a pale face: ¡°Old granny, where are you bringing me to?¡± The old granny¡¯s pace was hurried and she was pulling on Luo Tian while replying: ¡°Of course it¡¯s to my house.¡± Luo Tian pretended tough in a carefree manner but it turned out to be quite an ugly looking one. ¡°If you have something to say, you can just say it here.¡± The old granny replied: ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to say those things here, so you should juste with me into the house.¡± After saying that¡­ The old granny nced at Luo Tian and her eyelids twitched as if she was shooting out flirtatious electricity. She then tenderly said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide. If the other person was a guy or even a she-male, Luo Tian would have already attacked without hesitation and quickly run away. But this was an elderly person we¡¯re talking about, so how could Luo Tian make a move? With just a 50 meter distance, the two of them were pulling and resisting for about ten minutes. Eventually¡­ Luo Tian was helplessly pulled into the house by the old granny. The moment Luo Tian was inside the house, the old granny stuck her head outside to look left and right. Once she ascertained no one was around, she quickly closed the door. With an impatient look, the old granny then pushed Luo Tian onto a bed. Luo Tian immediately became nervous to the max. ¡°Old granny, what are you trying to do?¡± The old granny looked surprised before lightly pointing at Luo Tian andughing. ¡°Looking at your nervous look, it looks like you¡¯re afraid this old woman would eat you up. Don¡¯t worry, even though you¡¯re handsome looking, the only person I love is my husband.¡± A big weight seemed to have been lifted off Luo Tian¡¯s mind upon hearing this. At the same time¡­ The old granny went under the bed and pulled out a box. Inside the box was a book that seemed quite old, and on the cover were the three words: Refining Gu Skill. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes froze¡­ Chapter 126: You’re Not Planning On Running Away Right?

Chapter 126 ¨C You¡¯re Not nning On Running Away Right?

Chapter 126 ¨C You¡¯re Not nning On Running Away Right? Refining Gu Skill?! Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If he was able to sessfully cultivate this, wouldn¡¯t that mean he would possess a powerful army of Gu insects?! By that time, he could probably clear out the entire Ghostly Mountain Range! Clearing out an entire mountain range¡­ how much experience points was that? His leveling speed would be simr to sitting on a rocket! His heart was moved! His heart was super motherf*cking moved! The prowess of these immortal bodies made Luo Tian extremely interested in refining a bunch of these undead things. And was the Gu skill limited to using it on people? What if he ced those insects into the bodies of demonic beasts? A rank 5 or a rank 6 demonic beast¡­ If these peerlessly tough demonic beasts with undying bodies were under his control, what kind of existence would they represent? ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed hard before asking: ¡°Old granny, is this really for cultivating the Gu skill?¡± The old granny sighed heavily before replying: ¡°En, it¡¯s something that has harmed our earth¡¯s core race. It is the source of all evil and I¡¯ve hated it for a few hundred years now. There were many times that I¡¯ve wanted to burn it, but I eventually held back. I somehow had a slight feeling that fate would make arrangements for it in the future.¡± After that¡­ The old granny¡¯s expression became excited as she looked at Luo Tian. ¡°You are what the heavens have nned out for us.¡± Luo Tian was startled and asked: ¡°Old granny, you don¡¯t really believe I¡¯m the person in the prophecy right?¡± ¡°Prophecy?¡± ¡°That was all made up by me.¡± The old woman directly admitted that the whole prophecy thing was entirely made up by her. From the very beginning, she was a fraudster, aplete swindler. Every day she would go about muttering anguage no one could understand to promote her status as a sorceress. She was actually giving the earth¡¯s core race a glimmer of hope so that they wouldn¡¯t give up on themselves. Luo Tian was shocked by this admission and said to himself: ¡°Goddamnit, so you¡¯re the true swindler! You¡¯re way too f*cking awesome! This daddy fell into your trap of calling myself the person in the prophecy. Calling me Immortal this and Immortal that, I never expected everything would be a lie. I was nning on using my Immortal identity to get one of the hottest girls to warm my bed for me tonight, but it looks like I won¡¯t be able to achieve that anymore.¡± The old granny smiled bitterly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked, I only did this as ast resort.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°I have sinned; I shouldn¡¯t have allowed my husband to pass the refining Gu knowledge to others.¡± ¡°It was entirely my fault that has led to today¡¯s scenario.¡± As the old granny was saying this, tears started streaming down her face. She then said with distress: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me allowing my husband to pass the Gu skill to Yin Shang, it would be impossible for him to establish the present Dark Mountain Corpse City. It would also be impossible for him to take all the men of the earth¡¯s core race and make them into undying guards. It¡¯s all the fault of my selfish desires ¨C I had wanted our earth¡¯s core race to return to the surface world and restore the magnificent era of our race. This old woman has overestimated herself, sigh¡­¡± There was another long sigh. The old granny had a really depressed look on her face. She then asked Luo Tian: ¡°Are you willing to help us?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This daddy has already epted the quest so can I not help?¡± Luo Tian said to himself. He then faintly smiled and said: ¡°Old granny, I already agreed to help you kill the lord of Dark Mountain Corpse City. Did you happen to forget about that?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Look at my bad memory.¡± The old granny pped her own head and then said: ¡°I also have another small request.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Just tell me.¡± The old granny said: ¡°Can you help me rescue my husband? He is being locked up at the lowest level of the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Rumor has it that the lowest level is like a sea of corpses, a ce where Yin Shang manufactures his undying guards. That ce is filled to the brim with corpses, just like a territory of the Undead race. They all only have their physical bodies without a soul, and are just waiting for Yin Shang to nt Gu insects inside them.¡± A sea of corpses?¡± Then there should be a lot, a lot, a lot¡­ Then¡­ Another gulp sound came from Luo Tian. In his eyes, those weren¡¯t considered a sea of corpses but a sea of experience points. How much experience could he get from a single Myriad Thunder Roar? Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian promptly replied: ¡°Old granny, where is that ce? I will immediately go there to rescue your husband, but¡­ I need to honestly ask you: Do you think your husband is able to survive in such a ce for all this time?¡± A corpse sea! How can normal people survive in such a ce? Moreover, would Yin Shang let him continue living peacefully just like that? The old granny had a calm look as she replied: ¡°Yin Shang won¡¯t kill him because he hasn¡¯t gotten the skill to dispel the Gu poison yet. And he has already refined himself into arge poisonous Gu insect and no longer resembles a human being. Only my husband can save him because my husband is the only person in this world that can dispel the Gu poison. That¡¯s a secret ability that our earth¡¯s core race will never pass on to anyone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easier to handle then. Just tell me how to get there and I¡¯ll be able to rescue him rather quickly.¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer because the experience points from those undying guards were simply too enticing. If what the old granny said was true, then there should be undying guards everywhere in the corpse sea. Then leveling up would definitely be as fast as riding on a rocket! The old granny shook her head and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know where that ce is and most likely Yin Shang is the only one that knows.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian directly cursed out loud. ¡°Then how am I supposed to rescue him?¡± The old granny continued by saying: ¡°Your strength actually exceeds your cultivation level, and Yin Shang needs people like you to strengthen his undying guards. As long as you¡¯re captured and brought to the Dark Mountain Corpse City, you¡¯ll be sent to the corpse sea area. At that time, you will definitely be able to meet up with my husband.¡± ¡°Motherf¡­¡± ¡°Old granny, you¡¯re basically sending me to my death.¡± ¡°Since You Hun was already at the Profound Grandmaster realm, Yin Shang has most likely reached the Profound Spirit realm?¡± Luo Tian started panting as he continued: ¡°My strength is powerful but it¡¯s impossible for me to face an expert at the Profound Spirit realm. What if by chance he doesn¡¯t capture me and instead, directly beats me to death?¡± The brows of the old granny sank down. She was about to say something but stopped herself. The two of them were both silent in thought. A whileter¡­ Luo Tian looked at the miserable face on the old granny and sighed. ¡°So there¡¯s no other way?¡± The old granny shook her head and said: ¡°If you ept my request, I will immediately give you this Refining Gu skill book. This is an Earth grade skill, something that many godly experts on the surface world would fight over. It could even lead to another major conflict.¡± ¡°F*ck, stop trying to tempt me.¡± ¡°Even if it was a Divine grade skill, it would bepletely useless to me if I¡¯m dead.¡± Luo Tian said unhappily. No matter what it was, even if it was a Divine item, it was all just dog¡¯s fart if one didn¡¯t have their life! The old granny became quiet again as tears blurred in her eyes. Her eyes showed an endless longing that showed a trace of iparable sadness. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Give me the Refining Gu skill book.¡± Luo Tian finally gave in while sighing. He really didn¡¯t have the heart to see the old granny continue being so sad. To be honest¡­ Luo Tian was rather sympathetic to the old granny¡¯s plight but he wasn¡¯t stupid or agreeing to her on impulse. In his mind, there were many thoughts and ways he was ying around with to deal with Yin Shang. The old granny¡¯s expression changed and started smiling. ¡°You¡¯re agreeing to my request?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I was cheated by you again!¡± Cursed Luo Tian, but he then continued saying: ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± The old granny was so happy that she looked like a little kid full of smiles. She handed the Refining Gu skill book to Luo Tian and said: ¡°As long as you do your best, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to rescue my husband and save our earth¡¯s core race as well. Ho ho ho¡­¡± Luo Tian took the book and flipped through some pages. He was immediately shocked and said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s so powerful, it¡¯s indeed an Earth grade skill. It even has an Ecstasy Gu, which is something I¡¯ll definitely have to learn. Hahaha¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian asked: ¡°Old granny, does this area have a path for me to get back up to the surface?¡± The old granny¡¯s expression became startled and responded: ¡°Why do you need to go back up? You¡¯re not nning on running away right?¡± Luo Tian gave a mysterious grin: ¡°I¡¯ll let you guess!¡± Chapter 127: Creating The Strongest Undead Demonic Beast

Chapter 127 ¨C Creating The Strongest Undead Demonic Beast

Chapter 127 ¨C Creating The Strongest Undead Demonic Beast ¡°Remember, you only have ten days time. Ten dayster, Yin Shang will discover You Hun¡¯s death. You have toe back by then because it¡¯s the only chance you¡¯ll get!¡± Ten days of time! It was truly too short, to the point that one almost couldn¡¯t do anything in preparation. Luo Tian was currently standing on top of a mountain surveying the area. His eyes looked like an eagle searching for its prey. He was finally out. He had left the earth¡¯s core race. But he never thought of running away. If he wanted to run away, it would be very easy for him to aplish it. But he couldn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t want to disappoint the earth¡¯s core race and he didn¡¯t want to let the old granny down. The most important part ¨C Luo Tian couldn¡¯t give up such a good leveling opportunity. In the depths of the Dark Mountain Corpse City was an underground factory known as the corpse sea. That ce was definitely a heaven for gaining experience points. There was another reason. When he killed the newbie vige¡¯s boss Luo Jianshan, he was given the Blood Devouring Wild de. Then what would the boss Yin Shang give? Luo Tian had a feeling that as long as he killed Yin Shang, it would definitely trigger the system¡¯s second big reward. The system rewards were simply too awesome! Such a powerful item like the Blood Devouring Wild de was given when the newbie vige¡¯s boss was defeated, so what kind of awesome item will be given for the boss of this area? With all thesebined factors, Luo Tian definitely couldn¡¯t run away. It¡¯s not easy to find bosses so how can one ignore it? Was a normal human being even capable of ignoring it? There¡¯s a possibility of dying but even if you aren¡¯t strong enough, the urge was still there to give it a try. No matter what, this Dark Mountain Corpse City was a ce that Luo Tian was definitely going to barge into! ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Loud rumbling could be heard within a dozen of kilometers. A Pangolin that looked like a moving mountain filled with sharp spikes was passing through kicking up a cloud of dust. Luo Tian¡¯s lips formed a grin as he said: ¡°I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Immediately after¡­ He instantly shot off at extreme speeds where a dozen kilometers were covered in less than half a minute. Watching the Pangolin demonic beast ying about, Luo Tian coldly smiled: ¡°You will be the first rank 5 demonic beast of my undead army!¡± The Pangolin turned around to get up, showing its back that was covered in stone-like spikes. It then tucked in its body and started rolling looking simr to a spiked fidget spinner. Luo Tian¡¯s Spirit Snake Spear swept out. His killing intent rose up as he weed the iing attack. The spear was stabbed out! Killing intent was injected into the spear, causing it to create an oppressive pressure. The moment the huge Pangolin screamed out, Luo Tian¡¯s feet that were covered in magma started stomping down continuously. He wasn¡¯t going to give this beast any breathing room because once this demonic beast was given a chance; it would definitely burrow into the earth to escape. And by that time, it would be impossible to capture it anymore. ¡°Die for me!¡± With power coursing through, Luo Tian heavily mmed his knee into the Pangolin¡¯s head. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Pangolin demonic beast then toppled over without any life left in its body. It was quite easy for the current Luo Tian to deal with a rank 5 demonic beast, so there was no need for him to use all his strength. Luo Tian climbed onto the Pangolin¡¯s corpse and his eyebrows tightened. He then opened the Pangolin¡¯s mouth before exhaling in a serious manner. There was a slight change in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes and his brows tightened a bit more before he activated the refining Gu skill. His sea of consciousness shuddered. A huge amount of killing intent started roiling. It was constantly surging about and condensing at the same time. It was extremely ufortable because it felt like the killing intent was trying to tear his sea of consciousness apart. After several minutes¡­ Luo Tian had been following the method on how to refine the Gu poison. A small insect made of killing intent appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and started wriggling slightly. Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s body because in just a short amount of time, he had used up 5000 profound energy. Not only that, this martial skill consumed a lot of one¡¯s spiritual energy as well. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s spirit having increased after controlling his puppet soldiers, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this skill. Luo Tian made a thought, and the small Gu insect made of killing intent appeared in his palm. It was so small that it looked like a newborn silkworm, where one would not see it unless that paid extra careful attention to it. Luo Tian carefully ced the Gu insect made of killing intent into the Pangolin¡¯s mouth, allowing it to slowly crawl inside. A short timeter¡­ An alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refining failed!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s whole body deted as he cursed out: ¡°F*ck your uncle!¡± His level was too low so failure was normal, but this failure was simply too painful. It was 10,000 times more painful than suffering from an oppressive pressure from an expert. This pain was on the same level as the bacsh of using the Void Piercing Dragon Technique. Having no choice left¡­ Luo Tian took a rest before starting the process again. Another round of pain! And what he gained was another failure. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refining failed.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refining failed.¡± Luo Tian had lost count of how many times he heard that same message. His whole person looked like he had aged dozens of years because this process was just too tiring. He barely had any strength left right now from the exhaustion. If he had any other choices, he would definitely not cultivate this dog¡¯s fart Gu skill. His profound energy waspletely depleted. So Luo Tian started shoving pills in his mouth. He also started consuming those normal demon cores. His profound energy then started increasing like crazy. Luo Tian then continued focusing on cultivating his Gu skill. Half an hour went by¡­ When Luo Tian was at the brink of despair, the system sounded an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully refining.¡± ¡°F*ck yeah!¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic. He made a thought and the Pangolin demonic beast immediately stood up. Its whole body was exuding killing intent from Luo Tian¡¯s own path of ughter ¨C death. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve finally seeded in refining it! I almost died from doing this over and over again, but f*ck your granny I seeded!¡± He was too excited. Excited to the max! The killing intent from this Pangolin was quite strong as well. Those undying guards from the Dark Mountain Corpse City were a bit different from this Pangolin. They also exuded a strong killing intent but it could be described as containing a cold aura of death. There was a direct rtionship with the person who refined the Gu insect. Yin Shang had gone crazy and his sea of consciousness underwent a mutation creating an aura of death unique to himself, so all the Gu insects he refined would all possess a trace of Yin Shang¡¯s death aura in them. Luo Tian used his pure killing intent in cultivating the Gu skill, so all the refined Gu insects contained death from his path of ughter which was death itself, the grim reaper. Luo Tian was so happy that his spirit was instantly uplifted. Seeing the first member of his undead demonic beast army, he startedughing savagely while mumbling to himself: ¡°Yin Shang right? Just wait for this daddy! We¡¯ll see if your undying guards are stronger or if this daddy¡¯s undead demonic beasts are stronger. Heh heh heh¡­¡± These types of thoughts would only appear in crazy individuals like Luo Tian. He never thought of using dead people and only wanted to use the demonic beasts from the Ghostly Mountain Range. What kind of scene would he create if he brought a bunch of undead demonic beasts to the Dark Mountain Corpse City? It would surely be an awesome sight to behold! Just thinking about it would make one¡¯s blood boil. ¡°Onto the next one!¡± Luo Tian stored the Pangolin demonic beast into his spatial que before storming towards another rank 5 demonic beast. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Earth¡¯s core race. Inside the old granny¡¯s house. ¡°Granny, that man wille back right? The old granny appeared to be in low spirits. She raised her head to look at the hole that Luo Tian fell down from and said nkly: ¡°He should being back¡­¡± ¡°The Immortal will definitely not forget about us; he will definitely rush back soon.¡± One of the women said in firm belief. There were others with a hidden frown as they mumbled: ¡°Tomorrow will be the tenth day and Yin Shang will definitely arrive by then. There¡¯s no way he would let the murderer of You Hun off. If the Immortal doesn¡¯te back, most likely we will all have to die.¡± ¡°Immortal, you definitely have toe back!¡± Chapter 128 This page has been intentionally left nk by following Qidian¡¯s format . In one of the previous chapters, the author used it toin about how low the subscription rate of this novel was and wondering if he screwed up by following too closely to his old book¡¯s plot. That rant was removed and a nk chapter was created instead. Chapter 129: A Huge Crisis

Chapter 129 ¨C A Huge Crisis

Chapter 129 ¨C A Huge Crisis In the Ghostly Mountain Range where Luo Tian was at. ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die now!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fist heavily smashed down, killing a rank 5 Rock Scorpion. He coldlyughed and said: ¡°You are now a member of my undead army, hahaha¡­¡± A full nine days. Luo Tian didn¡¯t sleep or rest as he searched all over for high ranking demonic beasts. He continuously refined those undying Gu insects. These nine days was simr to living hell. It was too f*cking agonizing for him. But when he thought about the boss Yin Shang in the Dark Mountain Corpse City, and the corpse sea below it, everything seems to be worth it. These nine days of continuous killing had allowed Luo Tian to break through into the Profound Master 9th rank. Now he was only a single level away from the Profound Grandmaster realm! Luo Tian sat down with his legs crossed and calmed himself down. Inside his sea of consciousness, the grim reaper¡¯s death energy from his path of ughter began to surge about and crashing around. His entire body felt ufortable and his sweat drops were like rain. His expression had started to pale slightly as well. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian lightly breathed out a mouthful of turbid air. Immediately after¡­ He started frowning and his sea of consciousness started shaking violently. Killing intent started converging together into a physical object ¨C a Gu insect made from killing intent! The moment the killing intent Gu insect was formed, Luo Tian¡¯s body finally rxed. It was as if he had just finished running a marathon and his whole body had be exhausted. Cultivating this Gu skill was simply too tiring. An Earth grade martial skill. Not only did it consume a lot of profound energy, it also depleted a lot of his spiritual energy. If Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was a bit higher, then the pain he suffers will lessen by a bit. A small Gu insect appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s hand. He then carefully ced it inside the Rock Scorpion¡¯s mouth. The little insect slowly started chewing the flesh inside the mouth before drilling into the corpse. ¡°Teacher S Aoi and big sister Maria Ozawa, please bless me.¡± ¡°I was so in love with you all back then so now you have to bless me, I really want to seed in one shot.¡± Luo Tian was praying in a very pious manner because he really didn¡¯t want to experience his spiritual energy beingpletely drained again. Not long after¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully refining!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°I seeded in one shot!¡± Luo Tian looked into the sky and softly said: ¡°Even though we are in different worlds, I still love you girls with all my heart. Thank you for your blessings, wahahaha¡­¡± In these past nine days, this was the first time he had seeded on the first try. One must say that cultivating this Gu skill was not your run of the mill difficulty. When you failed, your proficiency value didn¡¯t go up; only when it was sessful did it go up. And the worst thing about it? It required 5000 proficiency in order to reach level 2¡­ it was simply too perverse! But¡­ Inside the skill description, once the Gu skill reaches thest great perfection level, the Gu insect is capable of devouring all Demons and Gods! Isn¡¯t this a bit too terrifying?! There were only three words Luo Tian wanted to say: ¡°I like it!¡± The Gu insect took over the Rock Scorpion¡¯s body and it started standing up like it had been resurrected. It then looked over at Luo Tian with an emotionless stare. Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction and tossed it into his spatial que. ¡°And another one. Since I still have one more day to go, I should try to get a few more. I wonder what the scene will look like when I bring a bunch of rank 5 demonic beasts to the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s so awesome about creating some undying guards?¡± ¡°This daddy has created undead demonic beasts that are all the size of small mountains! They are all capable of one against a thousand so wouldn¡¯t my beasts just ughter everything in their paths?¡± Upon imagining this, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started boiling in excitement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Night time, the earth¡¯s core race. Because they lived underground all year round, the earth¡¯s core race didn¡¯t really have a concept of night and day. But¡­ The current earth¡¯s core race was enshrouded in darkness. It was even darker whenparing it to the above ground world! Yin Shang had arrived! He had arrived one day early. This was something no one had expected. The sky and earth were blotted out by huge amounts of undying guards. Their entire body was covered in ck armor and their stare were as hard as steel. They were all in neat rows standing behind Yin Shang. Yin Shang, the Lord of Dark Mountain Corpse City! A human body with an insect growing out of his head! His height had reached two meters and above his shoulders was a head no longer considered human. There was now a ferocious and iparably poisonous Gu insect attached to his head! It was dark as night and continuously released a terrifying amount of death aura. He could no longer be considered human anymore! Yin Shang underwent cultivation deviation when training in the Gu skill, causing a big Gu insect to grow out of his skull. At this time¡­ Dozens of women of the earth¡¯s core race was crowded together and shivering in ce. They were currently experiencing intense fear in their hearts! ¡°Who was it?!¡± ¡°Who was it that killed You Hun?! Who was it that killed my undying guards?!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s voice was simr to a ghost weeping that made one¡¯s blood run cold. There were some children in the crowd that started crying from being overly scared. The children¡¯s crying made Yin Shang¡¯s eyes be even more fierce. His big insect head immediately released a me made of death aura. The death aura me instantly projected out and lifted one of those children up into the air. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± The child¡¯s mother frantically pulled her child¡¯s arm. The child started crying even louder and their face paling from fear. Yin Shang coldly shouted: ¡°This King has arrived yet you cheap things that don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you started wailing and crying. You have made this King extremely unhappy so¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Yin Shang startedughing coldly. The eyes of the child in the air suddenly protruded out. Numerous streams of death aura were drilling into the child¡¯s mouth, eyes, and ears like crazy. The child¡¯s eyes turnedpletely ck and the body started convulsing. In just a few seconds, the child¡¯s body had be stiff. But¡­ It still wasn¡¯t over yet. Yin Shang startedughing out loud madly, sounding simr to an evil spirit from the depths of hell. The big Gu insect on his head suddenly sucked in a breath of air¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± The death aura in Yin Shang¡¯s body exploded out. That child suddenly had their limbs all chopped off, causing them to fall down next to their mother. That mother started wailing and began gathering her child¡¯s limbs in a frantic craze. She then started rushing towards Yin Shang. ¡°Muhahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A cheap slut who¡¯s seeking death!¡± Yin Shang sneered ferociously before his right finger made a slight movement. The death aura me became something akin to a sharp arrow before piercing into that woman¡¯s head. Her head exploded and her body instantly fell over. Fresh blood sttered onto Yin Shang¡¯s face before he slowly licked it off. His expression became even more excited as he asked: ¡°Is anyone going to talk? Who was it that killed my undying guard?¡± No one moved. The women of the earth¡¯s core race all red at Yin Shang. Yin Shang started getting angry as he red at the old granny. He then coldly smiled: ¡°Mistress1, you¡¯ll tell me right?¡± The old granny red with wide eyes. ¡°Quit dreaming! I should¡¯ve had the old man kill you back then!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Mistress, you should stop kidding around. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could our earth¡¯s core race be so strong? It won¡¯t be long before we can ughter our way out and establish our earth¡¯s core race¡¯s undying kingdom! Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang startedughing out like crazy again. Immediately after¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s expression slightly changed, and some sort of power surged out of his body. That power directly smashed into the old granny forcing her into a kneeling position on the ground. He then angrily said: ¡°You damn old woman, if it weren¡¯t for you still being a bit useful to me, I would¡¯ve sent you to meet the king of hell Yama already!¡± ¡°Apart from the six virgins I want, don¡¯t let any others off ¨C kill them all!¡± The undying guards behind Yin Shang started rushing forward. No one resisted. Their eyes all contained a deep hatred. Many people started loudly shouting: ¡°Yin Shang you damn mix-breed dog, Immortal will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C The actual title is Master¡¯s Wife in Chinese, but that sounded weird so I¡¯m using Mistress which sounds a little less weird. Chapter 130: Someone From Heavenly Sword City

Chapter 130 ¨C Someone From Heavenly Sword City

Chapter 130 ¨C Someone From Heavenly Sword City The tenth day! Luo Tian timely returned to the earth¡¯s core race. The dozens of spatial ques he had were all filled with demonic beasts. In addition to rank 5 demonic beasts, there were also many rank 4 ones. All of thembined became his powerful and peerless undead demonic beast army. But¡­ The moment hended down, he waspletely shocked at the scene before his eyes. There were corpses, mutted limbs, blood, and decapitated heads everywhere. Men, women, children, the elderly, none of them were spared. This was no different thanplete genocide! Moreover, the way they had died was extremely cruel. Everyone died a miserable death. Heads were shattered and chests were pierced multiple times by spears. Even babies that had been born for only a few months were not spared. Elderly people on their deathbeds were not spared! Luo Tian¡¯s expression underwent a dramatic change. In a mere moment¡­ The rage in his heart rose to the heavens as he roared out: ¡°Yin Shang! This daddy will not let you off!¡± Inferno of rage! Endless amount of rage! Luo Tian was currently burning up in a fiery rage. He has seen cruel things before in his life but not to this degree of cruelty. Was that guy still even f*cking human? Previously¡­ Before Luo Tian had left, the old granny said that if Yin Shang and his people arrived earlier than expected, her n will definitely be annihted. If it does happen, Luo Tian was not to go to Dark Mountain Corpse City alone because he was definitely not an opponent of Ying Shang by himself. He should quickly leave this ce and not bother with anything. Yin Shang had tens of thousands of undying guards, and the Dark Mountain Corpse City had an impregnable defense. He definitely shouldn¡¯t go there; absolutely shouldn¡¯t go. The old granny¡¯s voice seemed to be speaking right into his ear at this moment. Luo Tian was standing in ce while clenching his fists on and off. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± A small six person patrol group rushed forth and surrounded Luo Tian. ¡°There¡¯s still someone alive from the earth¡¯s core race? Didn¡¯t they all die yesterday?¡± ¡°This kid looks like an outsider.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be the person in the prophecy that the sorceress mentioned right?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ a piece of trash like this is a person of a prophecy? Only someone like you will believe in prophecies. Prophecies are just stuff to cheat three year olds.¡± The six of them started casually chatting with each other. They weren¡¯t cing Luo Tian in their eyes at all. They also had no clue how angry Luo Tian was currently. Luo Tian stood there and coldly asked: ¡°Where is the Dark Mountain Corpse City?¡± The guard leader sneered and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Kid, you still haven¡¯t told us who you are!¡± His voice hadn¡¯t faded yet¡­ When Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. His five fingers mped down into that undying guard¡¯s head. He then directly pulled out that undying Gu insect and crushed it. Luo Tian¡¯s body was exuding a boundless amount of killing intent when he said: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask again: Where is Dark Mountain Corpse City?¡± The expression of the remaining five guards changed. They all pointed their spears at Luo Tian and one of them shouted: ¡°Kill him!¡± The five guards attacked together and their spear heads disyed a ck flowery blur filled with the aura of death. Luo Tian coldly red at them and shouted: ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your own abilities!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body moved, and smashed out four punches in under a second! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± Each punch would cause a guard¡¯s head to explode like a watermelon before their dead bodies toppled to the ground. The remaining guard was to the left of Luo Tian¡¯s fist. With a yank, that guard was pulled towards Luo Tian¡¯s face while his cold eyes were only a few centimeters away from his. ¡°Where is Dark Mountain Corpse City?¡± That undying guard was pale with fright and his body trembling uncontrobly. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were simr to a grim reaper¡¯s which was too ufortable to bear. The guard unconsciously pointed towards a dark abyss and said with a shaky voice: ¡°Over, over, over there at the bottom.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s left hand moved and threw the guard down. He then took a few steps forward before frowning. A thick killing intent made from his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter suddenly erupted from Luo Tian. He leapt into the air and heavily dropped down, directly crushing the head of the remaining guard. Killing intent; extremely strong amount of killing intent! Luo Tian nced at the dark abyss before shouting with all his strength: ¡°Yin Shang, this daddy will be taking your life!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dark Mountain Corpse City, the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Yin Shang was sitting on his Dark King¡¯s throne with a joyous and interested expression. ¡°Have you brought the things I want?¡± At the main pce halls. There were three people in ck robes, and on the robe were embroidered with a blood colored skull. The leader of those in ck robes pulled out three spatial rings and said: ¡°Six thousand corpses in the Profound Master realm, one thousand corpses in the Profound Grandmaster early stages, two hundred Profound Grandmasters at the peak stage, and fifty corpses in the Profound Spirit realm. The things that Lord Dark King wants our Evil Blood Sect to do will naturally be aplished.¡± That person then continued: ¡°Lord Dark King, what about the things we wanted?¡± Yin Shang smiled in a satisfied manner and then waved his hand. Two undying guards carried out two jugs that were about half the height of a person before cing it in front of those three in ck robes. Yin Shang coldly said: ¡°Inside are ten thousand rank 3 undying Gu insects, and possesses a high sess rate in refining Gu corpses. The controller only has to inject it into the target and it can be easily controlled.¡± The originally calm eyes of those three people in ck robes were not so calm anymore. With ten thousand undying Gu insects, the efficient use of it would mean controlling ten thousand experts. In their hearts, this Yin Shang was aplete retard. Such precious material should only be ced into super experts for one to control. Putting them inside trash like Profound Masters was simply a huge waste. If they were able to find the ancient holy graves¡­ Inside the holy graves would lie the corpse of an ancient godly expert. If they were to ce a Gu insect inside them and control an ancient godly expert, who on this entire continent can resist them anymore? Moreover¡­ The Evil Blood Sect had already discovered a possible ancient holy grave site. There was a high possibility that an ancient godly expert¡¯s corpse was buried there! They were doing this business transaction with Yin Shang because they wanted the ability to control this ancient godly expert! Luo Tian was already quite crazy bying up with the idea of controlling demonic beasts. Who knew that the Evil Blood Sect were even crazier than him, where they wanted to directly control an ancient expert. This was simply over the top! The elderly leader in ck robes then asked out of curiosity: ¡°Is there a way to dispel the undying Gu insect?¡± Yin Shang faintly frowned before coldly smiling: ¡°What happened? Do you have a friend infected with the Gu skill?¡± Seeing Yin Shang¡¯s cold smile, the elder in ck robes felt some unease and replied: ¡°Nothing, I was just casually asking.¡± Yin Shang then said: ¡°Once one has been infected by the Gu insect, they will be controlled by you for the rest of their life. For such a good thing, why would anyone want to dispel it? Isn¡¯t that right, Elder Blood Dove?¡± The elder in the ck robe showed a ruthless and cold smile, ¡°Well said!¡± Suddenly¡­ Thatrge Gu insect on Yin Shang¡¯s head lightly shook, and his expression immediately changed. His eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Blood Dove, did you bring other people here with you?!¡± There was a hard to detect cold death aura dispersing throughout the Dark King¡¯s Pce. This was all controlled by the Gu insect on Yin Shang¡¯s head, and any abnormal fluctuations would be detected by it. The eyes of the elder in ck robes turned serious as his pupils shrank. He then coldlyughed: ¡°My people are here already so why would I need to conceal them?¡± Yin Shang then asked: ¡°It¡¯s really not your people?¡± Blood Dove replied: ¡°Definitely not my people.¡± ¡°Blood Worm, Blood Chill, find this person.¡± The two people behind the elder in ck robes disappeared. Yin Shang lightlyughed and said: ¡°Since this is my territory, there¡¯s no need for Elder Blood Dove to make a move.¡± As his voice faded¡­ A powerful burst of death aura mes exploded from Yin Shang¡¯s body and rushed towards a corner of the Dark King¡¯s Pce. In that instant¡­ A figure slightly moved andnded on the ground on the corner. Blood Dove was startled by this but then started coldlyughing: ¡°Someone from the Heavenly Sword City!¡± Chapter 131: Yin Shang, Scram Out Here For This Daddy…

Chapter 131 ¨C Yin Shang, Scram Out Here For This Daddy¡­

Chapter 131 ¨C Yin Shang, Scram Out Here For This Daddy¡­ ¡°Someone from the Heavenly Sword City?!¡± The dark figurended and a man that looked like a schr appeared. He was frowning while looking at Blood Dove: ¡°I never imagined the Evil Blood Sect has stooped so low to be doing business with someone that¡¯s neither a man nor an insect.¡± Yin Shang¡¯s expression drastically changed as he angrily shouted: ¡°Who are you calling neither a man nor an insect?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°A disciple of the Sea Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°And you¡¯re also¡­¡± Blood Dove looked at the emblem on the schr¡¯s chest and became shocked. ¡°You¡¯re someone from the imperial n?¡± The schr¡¯s expression slightly changed. Seeing that the schr wasn¡¯t saying anything, Blood Dove breathed in deeply and smiled ferociously. ¡°It really is the bloodline of the imperial family. The smell of their blood is simply too fragrant.¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± ¡°Elder Blood Dove, this is still my Dark King¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°For such a good corpse coupled with its Heavenly Sword City¡¯s imperial lineage; it¡¯s definitely going to be mine.¡± Yin Shang rushed to stake his im. The strength of Heavenly Sword City¡¯s imperial n was legendary. Being able to control someone from it will definitely be beneficial. Blood Dove coldly smiled and said: ¡°Lord Dark King, I only want to drink his blood. As for his corpse, that will naturally be reserved for you.¡± Yin Shang smiled in satisfaction and said: ¡°Good!¡± Blood Dove¡¯s movement skill caused his figure to flicker in an unpredictable manner. A cold grin hung on his face as he looked at the schr: ¡°Now be a good little obedient child and disy any moves you have. I really want to see what abilities the Sea Cloud Sect has passed on to you.¡± The schr¡¯s eyes became grim. His right hand made a movement and a sword suddenly appeared. The de part was blue and the light waves exuding from it looked like running water. Its energy hadn¡¯t even been stimted yet and it was already giving off a sharp sword qi. One look and anyone could tell the grade of the sword wasn¡¯t ordinary. The schr waved his sword and the de became illusory with trails of afterimages behind it. He then shouted: ¡°This alone will be enough to deal with you!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Such boastful words!¡± Just as Blood Dove¡¯s voice faded, he had already shot off towards the schr. His ck robe turned into a blood mist diffusing through the area while his figure had suddenly disappeared. A thick smell of blood started spreading through the air and the entire main hall was simr to a sea of blood. The smell was simply too pungent! ¡°Blood Sea!¡± A cold shout was suddenly heard from the void. The schr¡¯s figure moved like a phantom mirage as his sword was positioned in front of his chest. His body then started emitting a faint amount of imperial qi. Since they¡¯ve found out he was someone of the imperial n, then there was no longer any need to conceal his identity. Once the imperial qi was released, it directly shoved the blood mist away. The sword in front of the schr¡¯s chest suddenly moved as it stabbed into the void: ¡°Thunder Shock Sword Skill!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A sh of light was seen in the main hall. The sound of metallic items colliding was heard, and two figures bounced away. Blood Dove started coldlyughing from the void. ¡°Thunder Shock Sword Skill huh? It doesn¡¯t even have half the power of that old geezer Chen. Looks like you¡¯re nothing more than an embroidered pillow1 so just go ahead and die for me!¡± The schr didn¡¯t say anything in response. The imperial qi around him became thicker by a bit. The schr¡¯s eyes gleamed as he locked onto something. The profound energy in his dantian suddenly surged out. A brief sword light was seen before the sword qi shot out, enveloping the entire main hall. At this moment in time¡­ Countless swords appeared to be ringing as they continuously shed forth. The profound energy in Blood Dove¡¯s dantian also surged out as his thick sea of blood exploded outwards. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Yin Shang was quite unhappy about this as he softly said: ¡°How can I allow you guys to fight all over this daddy¡¯s main hall?¡± Furthermore¡­ He was afraid Blood Dove would destroy the schr¡¯s perfect body. In order to create a perfect undying guard, the living was the best and it also had to preserve its existing cultivation level. There was a slight grin on Yin Shang¡¯s lips before the insect growing out of his head started releasing death aura like mes. Blood Dove and the schr were fighting so intensely that they couldn¡¯t be differentiated for the time being. Blood Dove¡¯s cultivation seemed to be a level higher, but the imperial qi released from the schr¡¯s body was able to restrain his Blood Sea skill. This was why those two were in a deadlock now. But¡­ The schr didn¡¯t have as much profound energy to deplete like Blood Dove. Blood Dove was stronger than him so it was natural whenparing profound energy, the schr was on the losing end. This was what the schr was worried about. For this reason¡­ The Flowing Cloud Sword in the schr¡¯s hand made a slight movement, and a huge aura started billowing out from it. The moment Blood Dove rushed forth, the sword stabbed out at the speed of lightning. The sword¡¯s de instantly becamerger, heavier, and its power doubled. Shock appeared on Blood Dove¡¯s face as he immediately retreated to dodge the attack. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll escape!¡± The schr shouted. Also at this moment, a thick mass of death aura fiercely pounced towards the back of the schr. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Before the sword was able to fully stab out, the death aura like mes had already surrounded the schr. It was continuously surging and prating into his body. The poisonous death toxin then started devouring all the bodily functions within the schr. Apart from the heart, sea of consciousness, and mind, everything else was currently being devoured. This scene was simr to a spider quickly catching its prey that had fallen in its web. The imperial qi of the schr couldn¡¯t resist it. Within an instant¡­ A burst of light shot out of his body and flew out of the main hall. The schr roared out: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with me, everyone quickly leave!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s expression became fierce as he coldly shouted: ¡°There¡¯s still more? Ry mymands: Close the city gates and do a thorough search. Capture them all and bring them to me. Remember that I want them alive. I want to refine them to be my strongest undying guards, hahaha¡­¡± Blood Dove revealed his figure as he watched the death aura like mes constantly invading inside the schr. He licked his lips, showing a trace of reluctance and coldness in his eyes. ¡°Boom~!¡± A Cloud Piercing Arrow shot into the air above the Dark Mountain Corpse City. The schr¡¯s voice was amplified by his profound energy, allowing everyone in the city to hear it. This of course included the teammates that hade here with him. ¡°Tang Ming¡­¡± ¡°Ninth Prince¡­¡± ¡°Junior brother¡­¡± Voices cried out in a certain corner of the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Three people then shot forth in unison directly towards the Dark King¡¯s Pce. However¡­ Like a tidal wave, countless undying guards were rushing towards them along the main streets. It was a sea of dark mass from every direction, and each and every one of them exuded a strong aura of death. These guys weren¡¯t the normal undying guards that patrolled outside but was Yin Shang¡¯s elite troops. Before they died, each of them was in the Profound Grandmaster realm! ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Quickly run! There¡¯s too many undying guards!¡± ¡°But the Ninth Prince is still inside. Could it¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other choices, he might already be¡­¡± Facing a tidal wave of undying guards, it was near impossible to even rush towards the Dark King¡¯s Pce, let alone saving someone. In an instant¡­ The three of them no longer hesitated and started running towards the exit of the city. Inside the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Blood Worm and Blood Chill were faintly smiling as one of them said: ¡°Lord Dark King, how about we go help out as well?¡± Without waiting for the Dark King¡¯s reply, the two of them transformed into a blood mist and flew out. Those three continued killing on their path of escape¡­ All three of them were covered in blood and seriously wounded by now. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to finally make it to the city¡¯s gate but when they arrived, they found that the city gate was already closed. And stationed in front of the city gate was arge amount of undying guards. The three of them had lost all hope. ¡°Senior sister, you leave first! We¡¯ll cover for you!¡± One of them was in the front to open up a path while the other stayed in the rear to cover. ¡°You want to escape?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ senior brother, that pretty woman will belong to me while the other two will belong to you.¡± Blood Worm started smiling pervertedly. Blood Chill nodded and replied: ¡°We¡¯ll do it that way then.¡± It was at this moment¡­ Before the city gate, a figure was standing there with a murderous aura billowing out from him. His fists were clenched tightly before they suddenly bombarded out onto the gate while angrily yelling: ¡°Yin Shang, scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Embroidered pillow means to have the looks butck the power behind the move. Chapter 132: I’m Going To Use My Special Move

Chapter 132 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Use My Special Move

Chapter 132 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Use My Special Move ¡°BOOM~!¡± The sound was like a thunder that resounded through earth and the nine heavens! His strength was like the sea that crushed everything in its path! The two thick stone doors of the gate couldn¡¯t handle that power. It was smashed apart and was sent flying out, causing dust and debris to shower the area. At this moment¡­ The killing intent exuding from Luo Tian was like a dragon made of a grim reaper¡¯s aura that rushed into the city. It started crazily absorbing the death aura mesing from all the undying guards in the area. The undying guards were instantly frozen in shock. They had even forgotten to counterattack. Amidst the shower of dust, Luo Tian started walking over the copsed rubble. He once again roared into the air: ¡°Yin Shang you damn mixed-breed dog, scram out here for this daddy!¡± His voice shook the sky and his arrogance beyond extreme! That shout had actually contained a trace of power from his Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar sonic attack. That¡¯s why Luo Tian¡¯s voice was able to spread to every nook and cranny of the Dark Mountain Corpse City. This naturally included the Dark King¡¯s Pce where Yin Shang was currently situated at. Complete silence! The entire city was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard now. Was this guy a crazy lunatic? He actually dared to be this unbridled in the Dark Mountain Corpse City? Only a madman would dare to do something like this right? The Heavenly Sword City¡¯s prince and the elite disciples of the Sea Cloud Sect didn¡¯t dare to openly enter the Dark Mountain Corpse City. So where did this retarde out from? And it was a retard that hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Grandmaster realm yet! If this guy hadn¡¯t lost his mind, then what else could it be? At this point in time, everyone, including the three Sea Cloud Sect disciples on the ground was staring at Luo Tian in a dumbfounded manner. Amongst the disciples was actually a beautiful, big breasted, and hot bodied mature sister. ¡°This person is a nut case right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone batshit crazy right?¡± ¡°He actually dares to act wild in Dark Mountain Corpse City? He¡¯ll lose his life in a second.¡± This was the internal monologue of countless people. Their brains couldn¡¯t evenprehend Luo Tian¡¯s audacity. ¡°A Profound Master 9th rank like you is trying to deliver your life into others hand? Hurry up and escape!¡± That hot mature sister cried out. It was also at this moment¡­ The two blood swords of Blood Worm and Blood Chill shed down. ¡°Swish~! Swish~!¡± The two male disciples next to the mature sister had their throats shed. As fresh blood was squirting out, Blood Worm and Blood Chill crazily rushed forward and started sucking on their necks. There would be an asionally ferocious cacklinging from their mouths in the process. It was also at this moment that the present undying guards finally reacted. Someone shouted: ¡°Kill him!¡± Luo Tian looked up towards a towering pce in the background. His lips formed a cold smile before ncing at the mature sister not too far from him. He leapt up and heavilynded before supporting her back to her feet. Luo Tian then faintly said: ¡°You can hide behind me!¡± His voice sounded kind of hoarse. It¡¯s possible that it was due to him roaring out so much. But this wasn¡¯t important. The most important thing was that Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s mind shook from that voice, as if she was naturally attracted to its charm. She shook her head and said to herself: ¡°What kind of man have I not seen before? How could I be charmed by him?¡± ¡°His cultivation level is only at the Profound Master 9th rank so how can he protect me?¡± ¡°This kid wants to chase skirts and not want his life anymore?¡± ¡°You really think I¡¯m some naive 18 year old girl huh? This olddy is already 26 years old! This is too outrageous!¡± It¡¯s unknown when¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er became a bit angry as she red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Little brother, how old are you even? At such a young age and you¡¯re trying to pick up girls already? Do you even know what ce this is? This is the Dark Mountain Corpse City and these guys all have immortal bodies. No matter how much you attack them, they won¡¯t die. Your little tiny cultivation level isn¡¯t quite adequate here so you should just obediently hide behind this big sister.¡± ¡°Since I still have a breath left, I will send you out of the city. You should then go to the Heavenly Sword City and look for the Sea Cloud Sect, then have them bring back reinforcement¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Did you hear me?¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you trying to do?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er almost lost her mind. Because Luo Tian wasn¡¯t paying attention to her and was already walking forward. There were rows upon rows of undying guards who all had bodies that were unkible¡­ At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and his right hand formed a w. One of the undying guard¡¯s head was wed by him and exploded from the grip. The body then naturally crumpled to the ground into a useless heap. The guard was dead ¨C instant kill! Qin Yue¡¯er became dumbfounded. Her eyes were wide and mouth agape as she stared at Luo Tian without blinking. It was over half a day before she could even react. Her heart didn¡¯t want to admit it but she helplessly said to herself: ¡°What the f*ck?! This kid is too cool! Your granny you damn Qin Yue¡¯er! What kind of time and ce is this? Yourpanions have just died and you¡¯re the only one left, and you start to have the hots for a guy? Not to mention he¡¯s just a little boy. You¡­ a little boy, a freaking little boy! He is quite good looking but this sister has never hit on guys so much younger than myself before.¡± Infatuation! Women were truly mysterious creatures. At such a time, Qin Yue¡¯er was actually thinking on how to hit on Luo Tian. Did she not realize what kind of situation she was currently in? She was practically at a dead end! This was too over the top! Of course, one can¡¯t deny that the current cold Luo Tian with his murderous eyes looked like those ruthless killers of novels ¨C he was really too cool looking right now! There was amotion amongst the crowd of undying guards. When seeing theirpanion dying just like that, doubt started appearing in their eyes. ¡°How could this happen?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? We cannot die right? The Dark King bestowed us immortal bodies so we definitely will not die¡­¡± ¡°Could he really be the person of the prophecy?¡± ¡°Only he is capable of killing us!¡± ¡°No way, no way, we definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± Before the word ¡°die¡± was even said out loud, his head had exploded already. An undying Gu insect started wriggling out before Luo Tian stepped on it. A system alert then sounded off in his mind. Dark King¡¯s Pce. Yin Shang had a really ugly looking expression. He was standing at the entrance of the main hall while his big Gu insect sticking out of his head was shaking with fear. This made Yin Shang even more pissed off! Off to the side, Blood Dove had grim looking eyes while his lips formed a cold smile. He then said to himself: ¡°So that¡¯s the secret to the undying Gu insect!¡± Immediately after¡­ Blood Dove faintly said: ¡°A mere trash at the Profound Master 9th rank¡­ Lord Dark King, do you need me to take care of him for you?¡± His voice carried a trace of contemtion. Blood Dove originally had some fear towards this Dark King, but now¡­ That fear had lessened quite a bit. Yin Shang only nced at Blood Dove with the corner of his eyes as he said: ¡°Elder Blood Dove, you should just stick to properly managing your people. If they dare to put their hands on my prey, I will send you all to your deaths right here!¡± Under the ck robes, Blood Dove shivered before moving off to the side and not saying another word. Yin Shang coldly harrumphed. He then went out of the main halls a bit and transmitted his voice throughout the entire city: ¡°Kill him for me and I will bestow to you eternal life!¡± A voice filled with chill and a death aura started spreading throughout every nook and cranny of the city. Those undying guards looked like they had just taken a vitamin supplement and became excited. ¡°Eternal life!¡± ¡°Eternal life!¡± ¡°Eternal life!¡± The undying guards of Dark Mountain Corpse City all started shouting in unison that shook the sky. With just a single sentence, it caused their battle intent to surge up like crazy. Was there even a difference to being undying and eternal life? Most of the undying Gu insects were at rank 1 while an eternal life Gu insect was at rank 4, possessing much greater power. The most important thing was that a rank 4 Gu insect wasn¡¯t something that could be killed instantly. And the insect growing out of Yin Shang¡¯s head happened to be at rank 8! Luo Tian¡¯s lips formed a sneer. He then said to Qin Yue¡¯er behind him: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you better stay behind me because I¡¯m going to use my special move!¡± Chapter 133: Can You Not Be Like This

Chapter 133 ¨C Can You Not Be Like This

Chapter 133 ¨C Can You Not Be Like This ¡°You still have a special move?!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er waspletely charmed by Luo Tian. Especially when she heard the words these undying guards were talking about ¨C the man spoken in the prophecy. This was simply too domineering and cool! She has seen countless men in her life and every one of them cannot control themselves when they see her. Yet Luo Tian was extremely calm all the time, giving her the impression that he was a god-like man! Afterwards¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er immediately made a decision that she has never made before: ¡°This sister will definitely make this kid mine!¡± She perked up her chest and those two voluptuous breasts pushed against Luo Tian¡¯s back. She then softly said: ¡°En, I will definitely follow behind you for the rest of my life¡­¡± That voice! And the soft and bouncy feeling against his back¡­ This can really take one¡¯s life away! Luo Tian¡¯s crotch obviously had a response from this stimulus. He swallowed down his saliva and said: ¡°Hey sister, can you not be like this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like what this big sister is doing?¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Upon saying this, Qin Yue¡¯er squeezed her arms together and pushed her two meat mounds into forming a bottomless gully. A gully that can devour the beholder straight into its depths. Very deep! Very big! Couple that with Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s mature and sultry looks; theplete sex appeal package was just too tempting! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait to just pounce on top of that! His little brother became even longer and thicker. The evil mes within him burned even brighter but his heart waspletely bitter. He started mumbling: ¡°Hey sister, if you keep doing this, we¡¯ll most likely die right here.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± It was as if Qin Yue¡¯er suddenly woke up. Her right hand reached over to Luo Tian¡¯s crotch area and gently patted it. She then tenderly said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re finished with your task first, we¡¯ll have plenty of timeter.¡± ¡°Shit man!¡± The evil mes that Qin Yue¡¯er had incited almost made him unable to hold back anymore. If they weren¡¯t in such a situation right now, he would¡¯ve already ravaged her thoroughly! What normal man can endure such provocation by her? Qin Yue¡¯er could feel Luo Tian¡¯s temperature rise. Her face started blushing because she has never treated a man like this before; Luo Tian was the first one. Her heart was feeling a bit nervous but also some excitement like it was an especially fun game. Luo Tian was suffering to no ends. His evil mes were raging like crazy! It was fortunate that during this time, arge group of undying guards were rushing towards him. Qin Yue¡¯er then said: ¡°Handsome little brother, they¡¯ve arrived. Big sister is very scared so you need to protect this big sister.¡± After saying that¡­ Her two meat mounds suddenly mashed themselves against Luo Tian¡¯s back. She then giggled: ¡°This will be considered a bonus. Once you¡¯re able to bring me out of this ce, there will be even better rewards for you.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Back up a few steps!¡± Since she was so close, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t activate his move. Qin Yue¡¯erplied with his request. After recovering from her sudden daze, she was a person that knew what things she could do or not do during certain times. She rather enjoyed flirting with Luo Tian because not only was he good looking; there was also a mysterious aura that attracted her towards him. This attraction was simr to love at first sight. Inside the Sea Cloud Sect, there were many talented disciples chasing after her but she didn¡¯t even give them a single nce. But the moment Luo Tian killed that undying guard, her heart trembled and her mind felt like she had fallen into a daze. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°All for eternal life!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± All those undying guards rushed towards Luo Tian like a tidal wave. When Luo Tian saw those undying guardse from all directions, his heart was in ecstasy as he said to himself: ¡°Experience, experience, they¡¯re all experience points!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian stomped down and leapt into the air. He then roared out: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Storm clouds started gathering in the air. Luo Tian thennded next to Qin Yue¡¯er and shouted: ¡°Descend for me!¡± A rain of lightning attack! This was the nemesis of undead creatures! It was the same for video games, and it was the same when dealing with that Thousand Year Zombie King back then. So what¡¯s going to happen when dealing with these undying guards? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too sure but this was the only crowd control attack skill he had! Countless lightning strikes started raining down from the storm clouds. Within a ten plus meter radius around Luo Tian, it had be something simr to a lightning field. All the undying guards in the area were more or less struck by the volley of lightnings. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A series of system alert tones exploded in Luo Tian¡¯s mind! It was simr to hearing those ear deafening firecrackers being lit, except the melody of sounds was simply too wonderful. Luo Tian was excited! His experience bar could be visibly seen increasing. The experience points these undying guards gave were too awesome. Qin Yue¡¯er was once again dumbfounded as she stared at Luo Tian in disbelief. The excitement she was currently feeling could not be described with words. She was fearful for her life not too long ago yet now she was no longer afraid. The only thing she felt right now was that Luo Tian was able to hold up the entire world! ¡°This big sister is making you mine!¡± Says the internal monologue of Qin Yue¡¯er. The Myriad Thunder Roar skill had finished. There was still over half of the undying guards alive at the lightning field area without the slightest injury. The reason was very simple ¨C lightning did not directly strike their heads. The undying guards who had their heads directly struck were all instantly killed. But¡­ Since it wasn¡¯t struck the first time, there¡¯s still a second round. Since the Myriad Thunder Roar was actually useful, then Luo Tian will just bombard them all with it! ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Blow up these motherf*ckers!¡± Luo Tian once again activated the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s special skill. A lightning field once again descended. A chorus of wails and cries were heard in the midst of the lightning field. For those undying guards who thought they were immortal were now in despair. Many of them started shouting: ¡°Yin Shang, you lied to us! You damn fraud, you lied to us¡­¡± They continued screaming up until the moment of their death. But many undying guards continued rushing forth. So Luo Tian continued bombarding the area around him. He was also constantly on the move towards the direction of the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Off into the distance on top of a flight of stairs, Luo Tian stared firmly at Yin Shang standing there with an expression that he was supreme and above everyone. This annoyed the crap out of him so he shouted: ¡°Just you wait you damn dog thing! I will ughter everyone in your Dark Mountain Corpse City!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s expression turned ugly. It was an extremely ugly look on his face right now! Seeing his undying army that he built up personally being beaten up to such a pathetic state by a Profound Master 9th rank human, it was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t ept! At this moment¡­ Blood Dove stepped forward again but this time with a more respectful expression. ¡°Dark King, you should let my two disciples deal with this trash. Their cultivation level is in the Profound Grandmaster realm so it will be extremely easy for them to deal with this human.¡± There was a slight change to Yin Shang¡¯s eyes as he nodded slightly. ¡°If he can be captured alive, I will gift you ten thousand more rank 3 Gu insects.¡± Blood Dove smiled. He then condensed a blood thought and instantly transmitted his message to Blood Worm and Blood Chill amongst the crowd. The two of them grinned before starting to chuckle in a cold manner. Immediately after¡­ The two of them hid their auras and silently crept towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian was currently in bliss as he watched his experience soar into the sky. He had focused all his attention on Myriad Thunder Roar and his ears were ringing from all the destruction. There was no way he would notice some humans creeping up behind him right now. Within an instant¡­ Two blood figures dodged past the lightning and their Profound Grandmaster energy exploded forth! Two blood red palms were now mming straight for Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank, ¡°I¡¯m screwed!¡± Chapter 134: Qin Yue’er Is Pissed

Chapter 134 ¨C Qin Yue¡¯er Is Pissed

Chapter 134 ¨C Qin Yue¡¯er Is Pissed Luo Tian had been quite excited. The system alert tones had made him very excited. He was continuously activating Myriad Thunder Roar and the system alert kept ringing his ears off. His heart was blooming flowers of happiness, so that¡¯s why he became careless. Luo Tian never imagined that there would be other humans here apart from Qin Yue¡¯er. He also never imagined someone would sneak attack him! That¡¯s why when Blood Worm and Blood Chill both attacked, Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he shouted internally: ¡°Not good!¡± Blood Worm and Blood Chill were both personal disciples of Blood Dove. Their cultivation levels had already reached the Profound Grandmaster realm and even reached the 3rd rank. When both of them made a sneak attack together, the power behind it had risen to another level! The blood red palms mmed forth. Luo Tian basically had no reaction to it because it simply came too sudden and quickly. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two loud thud sounds were heard. Extreme pain wracked Luo Tian¡¯s chest area as his entire body was sent flying. He then heavilynded against a house to the side before causing it to copse into rubble. Luo Tian was buried within the rubble and it was unknown if he was dead or alive! It was too quick! So quick that he had no time to react! Moreover¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Profound Master 9th rank while those two were at the Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank. And they both attacked at the same time! There was a big difference in cultivation levels! There was also a difference in cultivation realms! Blood Worm started coldly smiling and said in disdain: ¡°What utter trash!¡± Blood Chill was also coldly smiling, ¡°He couldn¡¯t even take a single blow!¡± Those two seed in their sneak attack and had a proud and arrogant expression on their faces. There was someone quite unhappy about this. Qin Yue¡¯er was extremely unhappy. She red at those two with mes of rage and said in a pissed off tone: ¡°You two squirts dare to attack the man I¡¯ve got my eyes on? Watch how I y you to death!¡± ¡°Yoh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few minutes and he¡¯s already be your man?¡± ¡°It looks like the Sea Cloud Sect only groom cheap sluts. Junior brother, are you sure this woman is someone you want?¡± Blood Chillughed in contempt. Blood Worm licked his lips. His eyes ogled Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯srge breasts before pervertedlyughing: ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve never tasted women from the Sea Cloud Sect before. Just look at that woman¡¯s protruding breasts; those are definitely high grade boobies. Then look at her round ass that¡¯s so tight and firm. Her small waist doesn¡¯t have any excess fat and those long slender legs, kek kek¡­ those are definitely top grade! I dare to guarantee this woman¡¯s goods are all still in their original package; she¡¯s definitely still a virgin!¡± In the Evil Blood Sect, Blood Worm has a nickname of the little perverted bastard. He has enjoyed countless women before so the power of his eyes was quite urate. Blood Chill seemed to have been stimted by Blood Worm¡¯s words. He looked at Qin Yue¡¯er again and found that she was rather interesting now, and his eyes started showing a trace of evil fire. Blood Worm¡¯s eyes narrowed as he swallowed down his saliva. He then pervertedlyughed: ¡°Senior brother, do you want to do this woman together? I¡¯ve prepared several new drugs and I guarantee we¡¯ll rise blissfully to the heavens, heh heh¡­¡± A perverted smile hung on Blood Chill¡¯s mouth. ¡°Really?¡± Blood Worm replied: ¡°Of course!¡± Blood Chill then said: ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s grab her!¡± These two were chatting with each otherpletely not putting Qin Yue¡¯er in their eyes. Qin Yue¡¯er had a rather ugly look on her face. She nced over at the rubble and said to herself: ¡°That handsome little brother shouldn¡¯t be dead right?¡± ¡°Their damn granny!¡± ¡°They dare to sneak attack a guy this big sister fancies? They¡¯ve truly pissed me off this time!¡± Immediately after¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s right had moved and a sword appeared. She had a cold expression on her face simr to those girlsbeled as ice cold goddesses. She then shouted: ¡°You two little Evil Blood Sect bastards, watch how I take care of you both!¡± With her eye-catching outfit, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s exquisite S curves were prominently revealed. Add an icy cold sword in her hand; this was basically the charm of a hot and coldbo! Her figure moved and her full breasts quivered slightly. Within an instant, sword qi filled the air as it streaked towards Blood Chill and Blood Worm. Those two didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They both released the Blood Sea skill, causing the surrounding area to fill with a pungent smell of blood. Those two then threw out palm strikes to meet the oing sword attack. ¡°Celestial Maiden Sword Skill!¡± ¡°Scattered Flowers of the Celestial Maiden!¡± Sword qi violently pelted down like rain. Qin Yue¡¯er made another shout as she floated into the air, and her cold de started manifesting sword like flowers. She was now like a hot goddess scattering flowers onto the mortal world except the beautiful scene was filled with iparable sharpness! ¡°Blood Sea Rising Sky Palm!¡± The two of them both shouted in unison. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You two little brats dare to act presumptuous in front of this olddy?¡± ¡°Cut them up for me!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s sword qi¡¯s started bing even sharper, where each of them gave off its own suppression. She then angrily said: ¡°Who told you to sneak attack my hubby? It¡¯s already hard for this olddy to find a guy she fancies yet you dare to sneak attack him? Courting death; simply courting death!¡± Every time her sword stabbed out, she would roar out in rage. She was really pissed! Because of the difference in cultivation levels, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s aura was able to suppress Blood Worm and Blood Chill. The both of them started scurrying away like mice as they retreated from her attack. In the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Yin Shang faintly chuckled: ¡°Elder Blood Dove, your two disciples don¡¯t seem very adequate¡­¡± Hisughter contained a trace of disdain. Blood Dove¡¯s expression changed as he suddenly shouted: ¡°You two can¡¯t even handle an injured woman? A half-ass Celestial Maiden Sword Skill that has form but no power yet you two pieces of trash can¡¯t even break past it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Blood Dove was actually giving them two advice. Blood Worm and Blood Chill came to a realization and nced at each other with a cold smile. Their figures turned around and immediately rushed back. Blood Dove¡¯s words had revealed her ws. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s face darkened since she had only cultivated the Celestial Maiden Sword Skill for less than three months. She hadn¡¯t grasped the essence of this grade 6 martial skill yet so she was only able to disy the forms but not the explosive power behind it. It was useless for sword skills to have the form yetck attack power! In addition, she was seriously injured and the profound energy inside her dantian was almost used up. Disying this Celestial Maiden Sword Skill had consumed a lot of profound energy, and she was hoping to force them away with it and then go for the kill amidst the chaos. Unfortunately, her ws were easily seen through by Blood Dove. Her heart had started to panic. It was at this moment that Blood Worm¡¯s blood palm came striking over. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes sank. She then flicked her sword in front of her chest hoping to block the palm strike with it, but never imagined behind her would be Blood Chill ferociouslyughing: ¡°Little beauty, herees this little granddaddy!¡± Another palm strike mmed out! ¡°Bang~!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s back caved in and she was sent flying forward. Dark colored blood spluttered out of her mouth. Right after that¡­ Blood Worm¡¯s palm strikended and directly forced Qin Yue¡¯er flying into another direction beforending where Luo Tian was covered in rubble. Her face was pale and the pain on her body made her involuntarily spasm. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Little beauty, you should stop resisting.¡± ¡°We two brothers will take good care of you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The two of them came closer one step at a time. Their expressions were quite perverted as they started heavily swallowing down their saliva. Their whole image was as lecherous as lecherous could be. A little part of Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart died at this moment. Seeing the expression on Blood Worm and Blood Chill, she was afraid! This fear was simr to a young girl encountering a child molester. This was the first time in her life that she has experienced such fear! Women are really mysterious creatures¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er was currently thinking to herself: ¡°I will definitely marry whoever that can save me right now! Come out now my hero!¡± Within this instant¡­ A bloody colored de stabbed into the sky, emitting a domineering aura of pure killing intent. Chapter 135: So Handsome And So Cool

Chapter 135 ¨C So Handsome And So Cool

Chapter 135 ¨C So Handsome And So Cool Many girls have dreamt of being saved by a hero. When Qin Yue¡¯er was very young, she had always dreamt of a hero and waited for one to appear in her life. Because of her talent and her hard work, the martial path she traversed all these years was quite smooth. She encountered almost no strong obstacles in her life and never experienced any situations that were too dangerous. She happened to group up with the Ninth Prince at the Heavenly Sword City so they could explore the Dark Mountain Corpse City. She originally thought that with her identity as someone from the Sea Cloud Sect, no one would dare to take things too far with them. That¡¯s why she thought this trip of theirs wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous either. But¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er never imagined the Dark Mountain Corpse City was basically another world. The Ninth Prince¡¯s life and death was uncertain. The other two team members had died. And now she¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er was smiling bitterly in her heart and a tear had formed in the corner of her eye. She then suddenly remembered a childhood dream and started praying by using herself as a bargaining chip: ¡°I will definitely marry whoever can save me right now. Where are you my hero?¡± Just when she was done praying, a loud ¡°boom¡± was heard in the rubble. A huge de covered in blood was thrusted out of the rubble. The de¡¯s body was exuding an endless amount of domineering aura along with a thick killing intent. Right after that¡­ A figure emerged shooting right into the air while shouting: ¡°Motherf*ckers, you dare to sneak attack this daddy?!¡± A human with a huge de descended! His body was covered in an aura of arrogance like he had just finished rampaging through a city. Killing intent and unbridled arrogance was billowing out from him. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s domineering aura was in aplete mess! Qin Yue¡¯er became dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t help say in her heart: ¡°So handsome, so cool looking, and so domineering!¡± A hero had appeared! It was a bit different from how she envisioned his debut would be like, but Luo Tian happened to be even more domineering and arrogant. Her heart started fluttering but she then immediately realized a problem: She wasn¡¯t an opponent against Blood Worm and Blood Chill so how can someone with the strength of a Profound Master 9th rank deal with them? At this moment¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s emotions sank down once again. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°That damn trash is truly lucky to be alive. Although he has survived after receiving our two palm strikes¡­¡± Blood Chill started coldlyughing and then said to Luo Tian in disdain: ¡°That expression on your face looks like you want to be a hero and save the damsel in distress.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He thinks he¡¯s qualified for it?¡± Blood Worm startedughing out loud. If it were Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯spanions, those two might feel some nervousness. But a trashy Profound Master 9th rank? Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t even close enough for them to pay attention to. They could directly ignore him! Did a Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank have to even care about a trashy Profound Master 9th rank? There was absolutely no need! The eyes of them two were filled with utter disdain. Blood Chill then coldlyughed: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Dark King wanting to capture you alive, you would¡¯ve died already. You really think ourbined palm strikes aren¡¯t capable of killing you? You damn piece of trash, you actually dare to act arrogant in front of us? Ptui!¡± Blood Worm was toozy to even talk to Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore and walked up to Qin Yue¡¯er and crouched down near her. Looking at Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s breasts that looked like they were about to burst out of her shirt, Blood Worm raised his hands and made a grasping motion in midair. He then pervertedlyughed: ¡°So big! I have never seen such big and perky breasts in my whole life!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er directly spat onto Blood Worm¡¯s face and shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± Blood Worm created a nauseating scene by sticking out his tongue and licking off the saliva. His eyes seem to give off a strange glow as he pervertedlyughed: ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient little beauty; this little granddaddy will soon let you experience some heavenly joy, haha¡­¡± Just as his right hand reached forward about to rip Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s shirt apart¡­ Luo Tian raised his eyes and shouted in an icy tone: ¡°It¡¯s best that you scram as far away as possible or else I¡¯ll chop off your dog¡¯s paw!¡± A slight frown formed on Blood Worm¡¯s brows. He then nced over at Luo Tian and said in disdain: ¡°Damn brat, this daddy will strip her right in front of you. This daddy will then bend her over so you can have a good look.¡± After saying that¡­ His right hand reached out. Qin Yue¡¯er was seriously injured and had no strength left to resist. She could only stare nkly at Blood Worm¡¯s hand reaching towards her. A tear formed in her eye as she unconsciously looked towards Luo Tian with a begging expression. ¡°I, told, you, to, scram, as, far, away, as, possible!¡± Each word was pronounced one at a time! Rage that had reached the heavens! Once thest word was pronounced, Luo Tian disappeared from his spot. With killing intent that reached the heavens and domineering aura from the Wild de, the oppressive pressure all came crushing down like Mount Tai copsing. The Wild de shed down and the sky seemed to have darkened. ¡°Watch out junior brother!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de chopped down. It was overbearing and beyond sharp; without a bit of hindrance to it. Right next to the body of the de was a single bloody hand! Blood squirted all over the ce and Blood Worm¡¯s face became pale. He started retreating backwards quickly while screaming out in pain. He then started cursing: ¡°You damn dog thing, you dare to cut this daddy¡¯s hand off? This daddy wants you to die right now! Senior brother, kill him for me, kill him!¡± Blood Worm kept screaming vehemently while suffering from pain. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother giving him a nce and went to support Qin Yue¡¯er up. He then helped her adjust her clothing before asking out of concern: ¡°Are you okay?¡± At this moment¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart felt like they were melting. Her eyes were staring at Luo Tian without blinking before saying in a cute and tender manner: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± While inside her heart, the excitement she was feeling was in aplete mess. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± He said he¡¯d chop off that guy¡¯s hand and did just that. This man is simply way too cool! When Blood Chill saw how much pain his junior brother was in, the mes of rage ignited in his heart. He didn¡¯t care about what the Dark King had said prior and directly rushed forth. His hands formed into palm strikes as his blood aura surged out. ¡°Hand your life over to me!¡± As he shouted this, his attack arrived in a blink of an eye! Luo Tian¡¯s huge de was then stabbed into the ground. He fists sank down to his side while he activated the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s defense. Right after that, a thick amount of profound energy was then circted to his mind, sea of conscious, and chest area to reinforce his physical defenses. Luo Tian felt like he could directly take a hit from an expert at the early Profound Grandmaster realm. The strength behind someone at the Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank was quite powerful. Luo Tian understood that just relying on his physical body would not be enough to resist an attack, that¡¯s why he used his profound energy to reinforce himself. Luo Tian¡¯s feet seem like they had taken root to the ground as he stood their firmly. His eyes stared at Blood Chill and a gloomy manner as he madlyughed: ¡°Come at me! If you can¡¯t kill this daddy with one strike, this daddy will take your life afterwards!¡± Luo Tian was still acting so wildly when he¡¯s about to be beaten?! Qin Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but start worrying for Luo Tian¡¯s safety. At the same time, she felt like he was even more handsome than before! ¡°My little heart is pounding like crazy; are you trying to kill me with your hunkiness or something?¡± ¡°Die!¡± Blood Chill¡¯s pair of palms seem like they contained the endless power of a blood sea, and those blood red palms of his came mming over like the force of heaven! An extremely powerful attack! Luo Tian frowned while cracking sounds was heard from clenching his jaws too hard. ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t y this daddy to death, this daddy will in turn y YOU to death!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Resisting head on! Tworge blood red palms mmed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest, almost making him feel like his soul was being smashed right out of his body! The pain Luo Tian was feeling right now couldn¡¯t be described with words! But¡­ Luo Tian was clenching his jaws so hard that they were bleeding. Ignoring the pain, he started coldly grinning with blood seeping out at the corner of his mouth. His expression actually showed an extreme excitement while his right hand raised the 1800 jin Blood Devouring Wild de right above his head. Luo Tian smiled ferociously: ¡°This daddy already said it: If you can¡¯t y me to death, then it¡¯ll be my turn to y you to death!¡± The Wild de shed across the sky before chopping down forcefully! Chapter 136: Killing One After Another

Chapter 136 ¨C Killing One After Another

Chapter 136 ¨C Killing One After Another ¡°No!¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± These two cries were heard. The de chopped down with an arrogant and overbearing aura. The de directly chopped into Blood Chill¡¯s head, cutting his body into two. Blood flowed down the de¡¯s body and it started giving off a ringing sound. It was as if there was a ferocious beast hidden inside the de drinking up the fresh blood. The whole scene was extremely domineering to the max! Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Blood Chill. You have gained 5000 experience points, 600 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Blood Sea. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°The more martial skills, the better.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Not to mention, once Blood Sea was activated, it was simr to the Wild de¡¯s world of ughter. The only difference was Blood Sea caused the immediate area to look like it was covered in blood while the world of ughter made the whole world look blood red. There was another reason. Combing Blood Sea with Wild de would make it even more domineering. Blood was a substance that invoked a sense of fear in people, and this was considered anotheryer of psychological oppression to his opponents. Blood Chill had died. Blood Worm was currently sitting on the ground and seemed to have forgotten to wail in pain. His eyes were staring at the two halves of his senior brother¡¯s corpse, and a sense of deep fear rose from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Blood Worm looked in the direction of the Dark King¡¯s Pce and screamed out: ¡°Save me master!¡± Immediately after¡­ Blood Worm stumbled to his feet without the slightest aura of arrogance anymore. The only thing in his mind was to escape immediately! As long as he could flee to his master¡¯s side, he¡¯ll be able to survive this crisis! Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death? The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more they feared death! Seeing how Blood Worm was trying to escape, Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a grin. He then coldlyughed: ¡°You want to run?!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you looking down on this daddy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this daddy was trash?¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Luo Tian was dragging the Blood Devouring Wild de behind him as he ran to catch up. He was exuding unbridled arrogance while shouting those words out each step he took! As Wild de was being dragged on the ground, sparks of me scattered everywhere. At this moment, Luo Tian was simr to a murderous butcher that was coldly staring at his prey. This type of expression filled with gloom and ughter would make anyone terrified on sight. Inside the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Blood Dove¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. He clenched his fists and his body turned into a blood colored shadow flying into the air. No one expected this! Blood Dove and Yin Shang never imagined that Luo Tian¡¯s single sh would kill Blood Chill at the Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank. The difference in strength between them two were like 108,000 miles apart, so how could it be an instant kill? Killing their opponent by jumping levels was extremely difficult. If it was a difference of a whole realm, that was even harder! A Profound Master 9th rank and a Profound Grandmaster realm was like the difference between heaven and earth, so there¡¯s no way someone can jump levels to kill the other. How did Luo Tian aplish this? Blood Dove couldn¡¯t figure it out, and neither could Yin Shang. Even Qin Yue¡¯er close by to Luo Tian was at a loss. Her heart suddenly realized Luo Tian was very strong and his back looked very dependable like a giant colossus. She then said to herself in a joyful manner: ¡°Hero, I¡¯m definitely marrying you!¡± The main reason Luo Tian was able to kill Blood Chill was because Blood Chill¡¯s palm strike wasn¡¯t able to kill him. Once the powerful palm strikended, the profound energy in Blood Chill¡¯s body was focused on the attack so his defense was momentarily weaker. Luo Tian directly resisted the attack head on, his blood cirction increased from the adrenaline, and he chopped down full of rage. Coupled with the overbearing power of the Blood Devouring Wild de, it was natural that Blood Chill was killed under these conditions. But¡­ Luo Tian also suffered a somewhat serious injury. He then said to himself: ¡°The strength behind someone at the Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank is quite remarkable. Next time I better not take a hit head on because I almost lost my life.¡± ¡°Go ahead and run!¡± ¡°Keep trying to run! Even if the heavenly kings arrive, they still won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± ¡°You dare to touch my woman?!¡± Luo Tian coldly shouted as he dragged the Wild de behind him, and had pretty much caught up to Blood Worm who was staggering about. Blood Worm¡¯s face was pale and fear showed in his eyes, but he still managed to say in disdain: ¡°You damn dog thing, do you know who I am? My master will be here soon so there¡¯s no way you can kill me. A piece of trash like you can just await your death, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Quickly kneel down and kowtow to admit your crimes. If this daddy is happy with your performance, I might even ask my master to let you go.¡± ¡°You damn trash, why aren¡¯t you kneeling in front of this daddy yet?¡± Blood Worm was still mouthing off! Just like a crazy dog randomly barking at everything. Luo Tian suddenly felt this guy was rather pitiful. He then faintly said: ¡°You¡¯re speaking so much just to stall for time right?¡± ¡°You n on dying long enough so that your master can save you?¡± Blood Worm had been seen through! A rather ugly look appeared on his face. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian raised the Wild de above his head. His lips started curving before he chuckled ferociously. Blood Worm was scared silly. His crotch area became wet as he pissed himself from fright. Blood Worm was trembling as he loudly shouted: ¡°Ma¡­ master! Save me!¡± ¡°Save your sister!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank as he hands chopped down. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Son of a b*tch, you dare?!¡± A sea of blood appeared from the void and crushed down. Blood Dove appeared from the sea of blood and his monstrous oppressive pressure went straight for Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. He was nning on directly pressuring it to the point of self explosion. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down as if something a million jins was weighing him down. His gaze looked up and watched Blood Dove rushing down from the air. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he cursed out: ¡°It¡¯s oppressive pressure again! This damn thing is irritating the hell out of this daddy!¡± Also at the same time¡­ Blood Worm startedughing smugly, ¡°You damn dog thing, this daddy already said you won¡¯t be able to kill me, hahaha. My master is here so just wait patiently for your death, mwahaha.¡± Smug; extremely smug! At this moment, Blood Worm was so smug that he looked like a retard! In Blood Worm¡¯s point of view, as long as his master arrived, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to make a move no matter how strong he was. However¡­ There was something he didn¡¯t understand about Luo Tian. Luo Tian was someone that can be persuaded by reason and not cowed by force. The more you oppressed him, they more he would want to kill you. The stronger you were, the more he would want to kill you. The more arrogant you were, the more he would want to kill you. The more you messed with his women, he would go to the ends of the earth to f*ck you and your entire lineage! There was movement inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness! Killing intent of a grim reaper started surging out. His sea of consciousness loosened up, and Luo Tian¡¯s arms that were stopped in mid-air once again continued its trajectory downwards. The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s ice cold blood glow was amplified by the grim reaper¡¯s intent, illuminating the entire Dark Mountain Corpse City. The de then hacked down! ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The domineering de¡¯s qi stormed out in an uncontroble manner, causing Blood Dove¡¯s blood sea ability to retreat backwards like a surging wave. The entire Dark Mountain Corpse City was shaking beneath the de¡¯s qi, and the faces of those guards with so called immortal bodies underwent a drastic change as their minds went into shock. A brief sh appeared in Yin Shang¡¯s eyes as he startedughing. He wasughing out loud because he was extremely happy. Also at this time¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s body transformed into a ck light before immediately flying out. Blood Worm had died. The powerful de qi directly caused his body to explode into powder where even his bones weren¡¯t left. His unbridled and smugughter was still echoing in the air of the city, yet now he himself was the butt of the joke. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Blood Worm. You have gained 5000 experience points, 600 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 Lustful Passion pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 Heaven Supporting Pir pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 Yin Yang Joyful pill.¡± F*ck man, they¡¯re all aphrodisiacs! This guy¡­ Luo Tian looked at the pills and wanted to throw them away at first. But upon thinking about it further, he decided to put them away in case it woulde in handy one day. ¡°Damn brat!¡± ¡°Hand over your life!¡± Blood Dove was floating in the air with a flushed red face. His hands formed a w shape before grasping straight for Luo Tian¡¯s head! Chapter 137: Couldn’t Withstand It

Chapter 137 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Withstand It

Chapter 137 ¨C Couldn¡¯t Withstand It Blood Dove¡¯s cultivation level had already reached Profound Spirit 7th rank. His Blood Sea skill had been practiced to the point of perfection. He was strong; extremely strong. Or else he wouldn¡¯t have the status of being an outer sect elder of the Evil Blood Sect. Blood Worm and Blood Chill were two of his favorite disciples. Apart from this rtionship, they were also actually his own biological sons! That¡¯s why Blood Dove was enraged. How unbearable was it to personally witness the death of your own sons? At this moment, all of Blood Dove¡¯s Profound Spirit 7th rank power exploded out of him. The tumultuous sea of blood in the area instantly became calm, and with him as the center, the blood sea started to spin around him. Then in just a short few seconds, the blood sea started drilling back into his body. ¡°Pshhh~¡­¡± Blood Dove¡¯s entire body had turned red and his eyes extremely gloomy looking. His right hand formed a w before grasping the air in front of him. Space ripped apart with the image of five fingers. His eyes were ring at Luo Tian before he angrily shouted: ¡°Give me back my son¡¯s life!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Blood Dove¡¯s whole person crushed down like a round ball of devil¡¯s blood. ¡°Watch out! Don¡¯t let it touch you!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er cried out in shock. Luo Tian was able to sense that ball of devilish blood contained a huge amount of power. He ced the Blood Devouring Wild de in front of his chest as his first line of defense before quickly retreating backwards. He was looking left and right hoping to find¡­ ¡°Die!¡± Blood Dove¡¯s power came crushing down! The previous sea of blood that had receded into Blood Dove had now exploded out with force,pletely wrapping up Luo Tian within its confine. It was also at this time that Blood Dove¡¯s figure turned illusory as his speed became too fast for the eyes to catch up with. It created an illusion where countless blood colored figures were now all converging towards Luo Tian at the same time! Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness was in turmoil! His physical body was experiencing intense pain! Luo Tian was in such severe difort that words just couldn¡¯t describe it. Seeing how over a hundred residual shadows of Blood Dove were all rushing towards him, his heart sank before shouting: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth! Immediately after¡­ Profound energy started surging out of him! 1000 points, 2000 points, 3000 points¡­ 5000 points¡­ 10,000 points, 20,000 points! A total of 20,000 points of profound energy were raging about inside his body. Luo Tian¡¯s physical body almost couldn¡¯t handle thisrge amount of energy, causing the surface of his skin to flush red as if it was being burned by fire. ¡°Boom~!¡± There were thunderous roars inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as he desperately tried to keep things under control. He forced the profound energy into his four limbs, his mind, and sea of consciousness so that it would condense into a thick energy shield. Also at the same time¡­ The Evil Blood Armor was activated and draped over his body. The ferocious looking blood colored armor then started pulsating with a bloody glow. Luo Tian was basically out of options right now because when facing an expert at the Profound Spirit realm, the only thing he could do was defend with all he had! He had no ability to fight back at all! Using 20,000 points of profound energy for defense? Most likely Luo Tian was the only madman in this world capable of doing something like this. There was also the addition of the Evil Blood Armor. This was the strongest defense Luo Tian was able to bring forth right now. It¡¯s unfortunate that the Evil Blood Armor¡¯s killing intent wasn¡¯t full yet or else he wouldn¡¯t have to use up so much profound energy points. ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can y this daddy to death! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian roared out in unbridled arrogance; his face iparably fierce and excited at the same time. A lunatic! Aplete and utter raving lunatic! When facing Blood Dove at the Profound Spirit 7th rank, Luo Tian chose to defend? And he was acting so wild and arrogantly, as if not putting Blood Dove in his eyes at all! Wild and unrestrained! Completely unbridled! This type of fearless attitude caused the blood of the spectators to boil in excitement. This also made Yin Shang, who was rushing over quickly to be quite happy. He then shouted: ¡°Blood Dove, leave his life for me to handle!¡± The appearance of Luo Tian was rather unexpected, but also made Yin Shang surprisingly happy. The power Luo Tian possessed was just too fearsome. This was exactly what Yin Shang wanted. As long as an undying Gu insect was ced inside Luo Tian¡¯s still living body, he would retain his ability to continue growing stronger. With Luo Tian¡¯s talent and strong will, he¡¯ll definitely be able to continuously refine the Gu insect within him to a new level. Once that Gu insect is refined to the legendary status of a true undying Gu insect, Ying Shang would then have the power to dominate the entire world! Excitement! Extreme excitement! It looked like Yin Shang could already see the day he ruled over the world. Yin Shang increased his speed further. He then shouted once again in warning: ¡°Blood Dove, you must leave his life for me or else you will never take a step out of this city!¡± He was directly threatening Blood Dove! Because he really needed Luo Tian. Blood Dove frowned. With the rage burning inside him, he didn¡¯t care about those words anymore. How could he not avenge the death of his sons? Blood Dove didn¡¯t decrease his power but actually increased them! ¡°You will apany my sons in burial!¡± Large blood colored palm prints charged in from all directions. This was the highest esoteric of the Sky Palms Of The Blood Sea skill! Qin Yue¡¯er had an ashen expression. There was dead silence in her heart as she stared at Luo Tian¡¯s ferocious expression. Her body was somewhat frozen in ce and a tear unknowingly slid down her face. Her lips then started forming a brilliant looking smile as she mumbled: ¡°I will apany you.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Countless bloody palm prints mmed into every inch of Luo Tian¡¯s body! His whole body was wracked with heart tearing pain. Luo Tian stood there unmoving while cracking sounds were heard from clenching his jaws so hard. His eyes were staring off into the distance where a death aura was flying straight towards him. He then said to himself: ¡°Good! This daddy will gamble it all! Old granny, I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Within an instant¡­ A condensed spiritual intention was formed inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind before it settled in a corner of his body. That intention gradually became quiet beforepletely hiding its presence. Gamble! He was going to use his life as the stakes! If he lost the bet, most likely he would forever be someone else¡¯s puppet! But¡­ Luo Tian currently had no other choices. This type of feeling where he had no choice left was really painful to experience! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was enduring severe pain. He also turned to the side and looked at Qin Yue¡¯er who had a brilliant smile on her face. Luo Tian also responded with a faint smile that was filled with confidence! Right after, he raised his head and roared into the air, activating Myriad Thunder Roar at a certain location! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two loud thunderous roars were heard. The profound energy inside Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle it anymore because Blood Dove, a Profound Spirit 7th ranker was simply too strong. Even using 20,000 points of profound energy as defense couldn¡¯t withstand his attack. The pain Luo Tian was experiencing had already exceeded the tolerance his physical body could withstand. Pain¡­ Pain that had already surpassed his limits. But he continued clenching his jaws to hold on because he was waiting¡­ ¡°Stay your hands for me!¡± Yin Shang had a face full of anger. His right hand made a movement and a swarm of death aura rose up through the ground heading straight towards Blood Dove. Yin Shang then shouted in a hoarse voice: ¡°If you don¡¯t stay your hands, don¡¯t me this daddy for not being polite anymore!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Blood Dove¡¯s bloody palm strike nullified Yin Shang¡¯s attack before he rebounded into the air and stood off to the side. Blood Dove looked on with gloomy eyes as his mouth faintlyughed: ¡°Lord Dark King, he¡¯s already dead. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°YOU!¡± Yin Shang was extremely pissed off. Luo Tian¡¯s whole body was covered in blood and there weren¡¯t any ces that didn¡¯t have a wound. There were also dozens of wounds so deep that his bones could be seen. Even an expert at the Profound Grandmaster realm would be smashed into pulp by this attack, but Luo Tian was able to survive head on by relying on his strong physical body and his profound energy as reinforcement. The only issue was¡­ The Evil Blood Armor was smashed into pieces. A magical treasure was gone just like that. Luo Tian felt extreme heart ache but he really didn¡¯t have any other choices. Qin Yue¡¯er stared at Luo Tian with a goofy smile: ¡°I will apany you.¡± Within this instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes that were covered in blood had suddenly opened wide! Chapter 138: Corpse Sea, Here I Come!

Chapter 138 ¨C Corpse Sea, Here I Come!

Chapter 138 ¨C Corpse Sea, Here I Come! ¡°He¡¯s not dead?!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet?!¡± ¡°Oh heavens! He still hasn¡¯t died? Is he even human? Or is he the same as us with immortal bodies?¡± The spectating guards started discussing amongst themselves. This was craziness! This whole scene was too crazy to behold! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes opened wide, and his lips curved into a cold smile. Not only did he not die¡­ The wounds on his body were visibly healing by itself to the naked eye! Not even a tiny scar was left behind! What the hell was going on? Everyone waspletely dumbfounded. Their brains felt like it short circuited because they couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. This guy¡¯s body seems to be even stronger than their immortal bodies! Their immortal bodies couldn¡¯t heal themselves but Luo Tian¡¯s could! Qin Yue¡¯er broke out into a smile through her tears, somehow making it even more brilliant than before. ¡°You bastard, you almost scared me to death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, too good! This is perfect!¡± Yin Shangughed out. Hisughter was filled with iparable excitement. Yin Shang started looking up and down Luo Tian like a specimen, feeling that he had the most perfect body and was the most ideal container ever. With such a strong will that Luo Tian was demonstrating, he would definitely be able to refine the undying Gu insect to the highest realm! Exceeding rank 8 or even exceeding rank 9, and attaining the true immortality realm! As Yin Shang was examining Luo Tian, Luo Tian was too looking at Yin Shang. Yin Shang¡¯s whole body was shimmering a gold color, to the point that Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes fully. His heart was ecstatic and drool almost spilled out of his mouth. He then said to himself: ¡°A boss, a boss, a super strong boss! This guy is definitely the second boss that the system would reward me with something great!¡± ¡°y him to death; I definitely have to y him to death!¡± Before havingid eyes on Yin Shang, Luo Tian was still a bit doubtful. But when he saw the golden glow around Yin Shang, Luo Tian was pretty sure this guy was the next boss to give him the system¡¯s reward! Last time was the Blood Devouring Wild de, so what would this time give him? Luo Tian was so looking forward to it. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t even try to cover it up. He then stared at Yin Shang and asked in a stern manner: ¡°Were you the one that killed all those earth¡¯s core people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yin Shang didn¡¯t conceal it because he had no need to. He then smiled and asked: ¡°You¡¯re the so called person mentioned in the prophecy?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he recalled the scene where the blood of the earth¡¯s core race flowed like a river. The rage in his heart exploded out all at once as he coldly said: ¡°Nope, I just happen to be someone that hase for your life.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Just relying on yourself?¡± Yin Shang had an interested expression on his face as he smiled: ¡°Those who have dared say such words to me have all died, but you will be an exception because I admire you. You will soon became a part of my undying army and be the strongest person here, apart from me of course.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Should I personally make a move or will you submit to me willingly on your own?¡± As he was saying this, Yin Shang continued maintaining his smile. He also had acent expression that Luo Tian was already his property. This was his world. He was the overlord of this ce. That¡¯s why Yin Shang¡¯s tone of voice was filled with extreme arrogance as if he didn¡¯t ce anyone in his eyes. This also holds true when speaking to Luo Tian as if he was implying: It doesn¡¯t matter if you agree or disagree with my words, you can¡¯t escape from the palm of my hands anyway. With the insect attached to his head, his whole body swollen, a hideous looking face, and a disgusting smile stered on his face, Yin Shang truly looked like some monster that crawled out of the sewers. Luo Tian stored the Blood Devouring Wild de and took out the Spirit Snake Spear. He then faintly smiled and said: ¡°I promised the old granny that I would definitely kill you.¡± As he was saying this, Luo Tian waved the Spirit Snake Spear around before continuing: ¡°This is your subordinate You Hun¡¯s weapon. Your oue will be the same as his ¨C the soul shattered into nothingness, hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang faintly frowned while his face underwent a slight change. The death aura on his body red up along with the anger in his heart. He then said: ¡°You are unbridled but you should know that one must have capital to act so arrogantly. It¡¯s unfortunate that youck that capital.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± Without allowing Yin Shang to finish his sentence, the enraged Blood Dove stepped up and said: ¡°Lord Dark King, just hand this dog thing to me. I will definitely make him surrender himself beneath your feet.¡± Without even waiting for a response¡­ Blood Dove¡¯s figure made a move, and the sea of blood that covered the sky once again burst forth from him. Yin Shang¡¯s eyes sank as he was getting pissed. A turbulent death aura appeared in the sky and started crushing towards Blood Dove. It was also at this moment that Yin Shang rushed out. Fast! Extremely fast! Luo Tian was staring at Yin Shang but he had instantly disappeared. Even his aura had dissipated and couldn¡¯t be detected. Luo Tian was internally shocked as he said to himself: ¡°This guy is really strong; his strength has probably already reached the peak of the Profound Spirit realm.¡± ¡°Shit man!¡± ¡°A Profound Spirit 9th rank? How is this daddy supposed to kill such a boss?¡± ¡°Our difference is about twenty levels, so how the hell am I supposed to kill him?¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian realized killing Yin Shang was a quest that he couldn¡¯tplete because the difference in strength between them was too great. Unless someone helped out¡­ But let alone humans, this shit hole didn¡¯t even have a ghost¡­ Eh? What about that big breasted woman? Bahh, a Profound Grandmaster is as useful as a fart. There was dead silence in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He was now started to pray that a savior would really appear here like the old granny mentioned. At this moment¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard above the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Blood Dove fell from the sky before smashing into the ground and creating a deep hole. Blood wasing out from the side of his mouth and his face became extremely pale. Seeing how Yin Shang slowly descended, Blood Dove¡¯s heart was filled with fear as he said internally: ¡°I never imagined that he had already reached the Profound Spirit 9th rank!¡± Yin Shang coldly harrumphed as he arrogantly said: ¡°You dare to act recklessly in front of this King? Courting death!¡± ¡°If this happens again, you should know what the consequences are!¡± Yin Shang coldly red at Blood Dove while his oppressive pressure crushed against him. Blood Dove immediately kneeled down because of this. Even though he was unwilling, he didn¡¯t dare to show any resistance. But Blood Dove still looked at Luo Tian at the corner of his eyes in an icy manner. This was all he could do right now because he knew he had no more chances to strike. Luo Tian would soon be an undying guard of Yin Shang¡¯s. Thinking up to this point, Blood Dove¡¯s lips started showing a cold smile as he said to Luo Tian: ¡°Even though you haven¡¯t died by my hands, you will continue living on and suffer agony that is worse than death, hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang started walking forward one step at a time before arriving next to Luo Tian. ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Magma Fire¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s hands and feet turned into magma, causing the surrounding air to turn into mist. Luo Tian¡¯s fist pulled back as he concentrated all the power of his body into it. He then heavily smashed out! Yin Shang didn¡¯t seem to care as he coldly smiled: ¡°Your attack is too weak.¡± He didn¡¯t dodge at all and allowed Luo Tian¡¯s attack to directlynd on him. Luo Tian¡¯s glowing red fist heavily smashed into the Gu insect growing out of Yin Shang¡¯s head. Technically, the Gu insect should have been Yin Shang¡¯s greatest weakness but Luo Tian¡¯s fist felt like he was punching a thick steel te. It waspletely useless! Using the terminology known in video games, that punch was practically considered a huge Miss! He knew he wasn¡¯t Yin Shang¡¯s opponent but he still wanted to know how strong Yin Shang was. At least knowing the special skills of a boss would allow him to n a strategy for his future attack. But¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s attack only managed to tickle him! This boss was too strong! Yin Shang grasped onto Luo Tian and started grinning ferociously. In his left hand was a Gu insect that was glowing green. He then startedughing excitedly: ¡°Be one of my undying guards and I will bestow to you eternal life, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian made a thought and that hidden intention started moving. He then said to himself: ¡°Corpse sea, this daddy ising!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, wait for this daddy¡¯s return!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: The author made an assumption that all readers know why Luo Tian¡¯s injuries had healed itself and failed to mention it. Luo Tian leveled up to Profound Grandmaster 1st rank and it will be briefly mentioned at Chapter 141. Strangely, no onemented on Luo Tian making a break through except for Yin Shang bing excited at his specimen.) Chapter 139: The Nineteenth Level Of Hell

Chapter 139 ¨C The Neenth Level Of Hell

Chapter 139 ¨C The Neenth Level Of Hell About ten thousand meters under the ground of Dark Mountain Corpse City. This ce was practically a huge za where one could not see where it began or ended. This square was filled with various types of bodies that were innumerable. If one was to sweep the nce around, this ce resembled a dark colored sea where one could not see the border. The amount of bodies here were simply too much to be counted! These bodies had no consciousness and no soul, so they were just moving around aimlessly. The Gu insect inside their brain was still in the process of growing, so these bodies looked just like zombies ambling around! A dark yin air permeated the air, and the aura of death reached every nook and cranny. There were constantly ghostly wails here because these walking dead were suffering from painful torment. This pain and suffering was worse than death! There were rumors floating about that below this za was actually hell! However, this za was even more brutal than hell. One could not live or die if they wanted to! This was basically a purgatory for the living, and people have given this ce another name ¨C the Neenth Level Of Hell! This was the corpse sea. This was Yin Shang¡¯s munitions factory, a ce that constantly supplied him with his undying guards! Inside a house at a corner of the za. ¡°Old man, there¡¯s a lot ofmotion going on up there. Do you think that child has reallye?¡± ¡°Impossible. Even if he dide, he¡¯s basically courting his own death.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have told him those things; it would have been best for him if he didn¡¯t know anything. Old man, that child is definitely not ordinary because his body exudes a perseverance not seen in regr people. He is also very decisive in his actions and the most important thing of all ¨C his heart is very kind. I¡¯m afraid¡­ once he sees the earth¡¯s core race being wiped out; he would rush towards the Dark Mountain Corpse City. If that really happened, then I¡¯ve truly harmed him. Sigh¡­ I really hope he doesn¡¯te back to see what happened to the earth¡¯s core race, and not see the scenes of carnage, and never to step into the Dark Mountain Corpse City.¡± ¡°A strong perseverance, decisive, and kind at the same time. Perhaps¡­ perhaps he is the person mentioned in the prophecy.¡± ¡°You damn old man, why did you suddenly be so superstitious? Prophecies are only there tofort the living and to give them a bit of hope.¡± ¡°This prophecy is different because it might be real!¡± The old granny¡¯s expression looked stunned. After a short while, she merely faintly smiled that show her satisfaction. The only wish in her life was to see this old man one more time. After this, she could finally die in peace. Now that she has seen him, she was just like a girl that had fallen in love the first time. She was extremely happy and cherished every second with the old man. She didn¡¯t bother thinking of other thoughts. The earth¡¯s core race was close to being wiped out, so what other matters was there to look forward to? After a while¡­ The old granny asked: ¡°Old man, are you really going to teach that bastard Yin Shang the way to dispel Gu poison?¡± The old man gently tucked the old granny¡¯s white hair behind her ear as he faintly smiled: ¡°How would I have gotten to see you if I didn¡¯t say such a thing? All these years, I have been helping him refining Gu insects and harmed a lot of our nsmen. I have sinned greatly. All these years, the only wish I had was to see you one more time. Now that I have seen you, I can now die in peace. As for the ability to dispel the Gu poison, he can forget about it for the rest of his life! Humph!¡± ¡°Yoh¡­¡± ¡°Are you two whispering sweet words to each other? ¡°Master, Mistress, the feelings between you two have still remained unchanged for several centuries, hahaha.¡± Suddenly¡­ Yin Shang startedughing after taunting them. A dark cloud filled with thick aura of death then started descending to the ground. Once the cloud dispersed, Yin Shang¡¯s freakish looking mouth curved into an extremely smug smile. ¡°Yin Shang, you damn mixed-breed dog! You¡¯re even lower than a damn beast!¡± ¡°Yin Shang, you will get what¡¯sing to you one day!¡± The elderly couple was filled with agitation, rage, and iparable hatred in their eyes. This type of hatred was simr to wanting to rip Yin Shang into pieces on the spot. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You two damn undying old fogeys! If it weren¡¯t for I, Yin Shang, how could the earth¡¯s core race possess such powerful strength like now? If you two old stubborn mules had passed to me the rest of the Gu refining skill early on, I would¡¯ve brought the earth¡¯s core race to conquer a territory already. The earth¡¯s core race would have returned to our most prosperous era by then. Why else should we hide in a deep hole like this where one cannot tell day from night?¡± Yin Shang appeared quite agitated while saying this and the big Gu insect on his head started moving about because of it. This image of him was disgusting beyond words could describe. Afterwards, Yin Shang started coldlyughing once again before saying: ¡°But it¡¯s not a big deal because it won¡¯t be long before my wish will be fulfilled, hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang waved his right hand. Three bodies fell from high up in the air beforending stably on the ground. It was the Ninth Prince, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Luo Tian whose forehead had a green glow! The white browed elder noticed the green glow on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead and became shocked. He then shouted: ¡°Yin Shang, you managed to refine a rank 6 Gu insect? You even ced it inside a living person¡¯s body? What exactly are you nning on doing? You damn bastard, you damn lunatic¡­¡± Hisst two curses almost turned into a roar. The old granny¡¯s heart sank when she saw Luo Tian. When she saw how painful Luo Tian¡¯s expression was, her heart started aching as she med herself: ¡°Child, this old granny has harmed you. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Yin Shang started madlyughing in a ferocious manner. ¡°Master, your old esteemed self never expected this right? You never expected that I could actually refine a rank 6 green divine Gu insect huh? In order to refine this rank 6 Gu insect, I had exhausted all of my efforts. I remembered back then you said that refining a rank 6 Gu insect required the world¡¯s most yin attribute. I finally found out that a virgin girl¡¯s blood was considered something of extreme yin. Those women of the earth¡¯s core race were rather pitiful; if it weren¡¯t for their virgin blood, I really wouldn¡¯t have seeded in refining it.¡± ¡°But I have to thank your old esteemed self for all of this, hahaha¡­¡± Laughter. He wasughing in a smug manner! Yin Shang looked at his master¡¯s painful expression and couldn¡¯t helpughingcently. His right hand moved and a mass of ck aura shot out to bind the old granny. Yin Shang¡¯s face turned grim as he shouted: ¡°Old undying, I want you to help me stimte the strongest hidden potential out of these three; I want to see their most perfect form. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I think you should know what the consequences are.¡± The ck aura mes looked like they had turned into a devil as it curled around the old granny¡¯s neck and started tightening itself. The old granny seemed out of breath as she desperately pleaded: ¡°Old man, don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Yin Shang had swung his hand out and pped the old granny to the point of seeing stars. He then coldly shouted: ¡°You damn old crappy woman, you better persuade master to do what I¡¯ve said or else I¡¯ll make you experience so much pain that you can neither live or die!¡± The white browed elder started frowning as his rage rose to the heavens. But there was nothing he could do. Seeing how blood was seeping out of the mouth of his wife and her face filled with bruises, it felt like his heart was being cut into pieces. Looking at his wife¡¯s eyes again, he wanted to make a tough decision but then his expression turned painful. He then said: ¡°Fine, I will agree to it. But you have to guarantee her safety!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I knew you would eventuallypromise! It seems that not killing Mistress all these years was the right choice, hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shangcentlyughed, and continued: ¡°As long as you can stimte and bring out their strongest hidden potential, I will guarantee Mistress¡¯s safety.¡± After saying that¡­ Yin Shang brought the old granny away with him whileughing the entire time. The entire corpse sea returned to its original atmosphere ¨C filled with corpse aura, cold, damp, and a prevalent stench in the air. The white browed elder walked over to Luo Tian and whispered: ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± Chapter 140: Dispelling Gu

Chapter 140 ¨C Dispelling Gu

Chapter 140 ¨C Dispelling Gu At the end of the white browed elder¡¯s words, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes quivered before it gradually opened. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian immediately sucked in a cold breath of air. His palms and his back were basically covered in cold sweat because the insect inside his brain was constantly eating away at his will. It was extremely ufortable, to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t endure anymore. During his journey here, his will felt like it was on the brink of death. The loss of will that disappeared bit by bit made him panic. If it weren¡¯t for the spiritual intent he had hidden away early on activating, that green divine Gu insect may have already turned him into one of Yin Shang¡¯s undying puppets. Luo Tian was desperately resisting and restraining himself so that his true expression wouldn¡¯t be revealed on his face. When being brought to this Neenth Level of Hell, Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had risen to his throat the whole way. If Yin Shang was to discover his ploy, then everything would be game over. When he heard the old man¡¯s voice, Luo Tian knew that he had finally made it. His eyes gradually opened and his sightnded on the white browed elder. His lips twitched and he said in a shaky voice: ¡°F*cking hell, I¡¯ve finally resisted this to the end.¡± His eyes then rolled into the back of his head before fainting. The white browed elder supported Luo Tian. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s forehead where an insect was constantly giving off a green glow before saying in shock: ¡°This kid actually directly resisted it for this long! How many people in this world can endure this amount of pain like him?¡± ¡°Not bad, he truly is someone with great perseverance.¡± ¡°Old woman, looks like we really have a glimmer of hope.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The sky was murky and the ground was dark. There was no sun, no moon, and no traces of light. It was very dark and very cold. This type of environment was simr to a dead ce. It wasn¡¯t unbearable but it gave one a sense of nothingness. ¡°What is this ce?¡± ¡°Have I died?¡± ¡°Shit man, didn¡¯t this daddy resist it to the end? Could the old granny really have lied to me? No way, she couldn¡¯t have lied to me at this point right?¡± Luo Tian was thinking to himself as his heart felt like it sank to the abyss. If he had really died, then¡­ Who was going to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother? For that girl¡¯s wedding three yearster, who was going to go kidnap the bride? Who was going to p the ass of that ice cold beauty Leng Hanshuang? Also who was going to protect fatty and the rest of the Luo family? ¡°F*ck man!¡± ¡°Oh heavens, you¡¯re not letting this daddy die just like that right? I¡¯m still a virgin so at least let me lose it first!¡± Luo Tian bitterly said. ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± A voice that seem toe from the void was suddenly heard. The voice was somewhat old and hoarse: ¡°Hey kid, what on earth are you thinking about at a time like this? You haven¡¯t died yet. You just aren¡¯t able to sense your own body for the time being because your will and intent have temporarily entered my void space. You have to listen carefully to the words I¡¯m about to say because whether you can continue living or not is all depended on it.¡± Luo Tian immediately became happy as he replied: ¡°Hey old man, you¡¯re the husband of that old granny right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°So I was spot on.¡± Luo Tian continued: ¡°Go ahead and tell me, I¡¯m listening. I need to quickly control my body and then clean up this corpse sea. Then I¡¯ll go back up there to beat that dog Yin Shang until he explodes.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Listen up carefully.¡± ¡°Since my wife has chosen you, then I will put all my stakes on you. If you follow my directions, I will make your willpower increase by over ten thousand times. By that time, no matter how strong the Gu insect is, it will never be able to invade your brain.¡± The old man said with extreme vigor. His words contained a trace of wild arrogance. He truly had the qualifications to say something like this because he was the King of the earth¡¯s core race. Just based on his Gu skill, he was able to lead the earth¡¯s core race to escape the lowest point of their history. ¡°Increase my willpower by ten thousand times?¡± ¡°Shit man, that¡¯ll mean it won¡¯t be as painful as back then when I refined the Gu insects. It also means that I¡¯ll be able to control my puppet soldiers without too much trouble anymore, hahaha¡­ Old man, it¡¯s no wonder the old granny still loves you so much. Who knew you would be so awesome?¡± Luo Tianughed excitedly. The white browed elder chuckled a bit before turning serious. He then shouted: ¡°One¡¯s will is the origin source of your spiritual intent. The stronger your perseverance, the stronger your overall will would be. The green divine Gu insect is really hard to kill, but it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult if you follow my directions. During the whole process, the pain you will experience will be a hundred times stronger than what you¡¯ve felt before. We cannot take a break or stop the process. We must rush forward without hesitation and cannot take even a single step back.¡± This was an extremely difficult process! The green divine Gu insect was extremely powerful and killing it was difficult to the max. But¡­ There was no other way; they could only use the spiritual intent that Luo Tian had secretly left behind to kill it. In the process of killing that green divine Gu insect, Luo Tian will experience pain even worse than passing through the real eighteen levels of hell. Luo Tian frowned before faintly smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely endure it. Old man, go ahead and start it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± The old man didn¡¯t bother speaking anymore useless words and said: ¡°Let go of your spiritual intent so that I can control it!¡± Luo Tian immediately followed his words. The moment he let go of his intent, Luo Tian felt like his body had sunk down into an abyss and his heart was about to explode. Severe pain wracked his body as if millions of ants were chewing on him simultaneously. Pain; extreme pain! ¡°Kid, you have to endure it, I¡¯m going to start now.¡± As the old man¡¯s voice faded in his mind, Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond. He tensed up his whole body making it as hard as steel before roaring into the air: ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s do this! This daddy doesn¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t handle it!¡± The more pain he felt, the more crazier he became. When it came to a time like this, Luo Tian would be a raving lunatic. Clenching his teeth and putting his life on the line; this was walking the fine line between life and death. It was simr to carrying a coffin on one¡¯s back and dancing to its tune. The same words Luo Tian has always used: If it¡¯s yours, then it will be yours no matter what. If it¡¯s not yours, then it will never be yours! There was also one very important point. The more pain he endures, the stronger his physical body would be. This was very simr to him training his physical body and letting it be struck. The old man¡¯s spiritual intent started moving and brought Luo Tian¡¯s own intent straight into the brain. When facing that huge green divine Gu insect, both intents rushed up without hesitation! The green divine Gu insect wasn¡¯t able to control Luo Tian¡¯s will all this time and had be extremely annoyed. Now that it has seen Luo Tian¡¯s hidden spiritual intent, it immediately crushed down with rage. It looked like a little insect but within the brain, it looked like a huge monster whenparing to the two tiny intents. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s intent acted on its own and started releasing the concept of death killing intent. This made the old man hiddenly excited because the power of Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent had greatly exceeded his expectations. Seeing the powerful killing intent appearing, the old man felt his chances of sess had improved. At this moment¡­ The inside of Luo Tian¡¯s mind was a huge battlefield. An army of thousands upon thousands were continuously killing in there. The feeling as if the brain was being torn apart was at least a hundred times more painful than what he had felt in the past. The pain was like dying and forced back to life! But Luo Tian wasughing madly in an arrogant and unbridled manner. If one does not act wild, how could it be considered living?! If he doesn¡¯t act unbridled in this different world, how could he live up to his identity as a transmigrator? Wild¡­ This daddy will go wild until the earth and heavens shake! An unknown amount of time passed by¡­ Finally¡­ Inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind, a voice that sounded over exhausted said: ¡°Hey kid, it¡¯spleted!¡± Chapter 141: Luo Tian’s Madness

Chapter 141 ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s Madness

Chapter 141 ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s Madness Upon hearing that voice, Luo Tian immediately opened his eyes and clenched his fists. He then started grinning: ¡°Strength, I can feel that my strength has increased, hahaha¡­¡± Just as he finishedughing¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s stomach started gurgling, then a bile liquid started rushing up to his throat causing him to start vomiting. A corpse of a green insect came flowing out as well. Luo Tian was horrified with what he saw and voiced out: ¡°So that¡¯s the green insect that was inside my brain?¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± The white browed elder had a pale face while gasping for air. He nodded and then asked: ¡°I¡¯ve managed to dispel the Gu on you, so what are you nning on doing next? With your current strength, there¡¯s no way you are Yin Shang¡¯s opponent.¡± Someone at the peak Profound Spirit 9th rank was extremely strong, so how could Luo Tian with his Profound Grandmaster 1st rank take him on? Luo Tian looked at the endless sea of corpses outside the house and smiled in excitement. ¡°My n is to kill all these people here before going back up to fight Yin Shang one on one!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your brilliant n?¡± The old man almost vomited blood as he said: ¡°You can duel Yin Shang just by killing these people? What the hell is going on in that brain of yours? If I had known, I would¡¯ve saved this woman instead. Or maybe saving this guy instead would¡¯ve given us a chance since his cultivation level is at the Profound Spirit 5th rank.¡± ¡°Profound Spirit 5th rank?¡± Luo Tian was startled by this as he looked at the handsome guy standing in the room like a wooden statue. When Luo Tian encountered other men much better looking than himself, his impression of them would automatically be quite low. But this guy didn¡¯t look too hateful as he asked: ¡°Was he also captured by Yin Shang?¡± ¡°He came down here with you, and a Gu insect was also nted into him while he was alive. If you hadn¡¯t appeared, most likely the green divine Gu insect would be nted into him instead and there would be no way to save him.¡± The old man¡¯s tone of voice seems to show that he had recovered a bit of strength. ¡°A Profound Spirit 5th rank should be quite a good helper. Old man, can you save them both?¡± Luo Tian asked since there was also the big chested Qin Yue¡¯er here. This sister wasn¡¯t bad, especially when he was about to die, she said that she¡¯d apany him to die together. Very silly and very naive. The white browed elder rolled his eyes at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You think it¡¯s that easy to dispel Gu? Dispelling the Gu skill requires more spiritual energy than when one refines Gu. Even though the Gu insect in those two aren¡¯t as strong as yours, dispelling them will still require the dispeller to pay a huge price. Let¡¯s not mention that these two don¡¯t have any special spiritual intent in them, because dispelling Gu requires the cooperation of their intent for it to seed. The dispeller would need to use up even more spiritual energy than normal because of this, and both may die if there were any idents in the process.¡± ¡°In order to dispel the green divine Gu insect in your body, my spiritual energy has been exhausted and won¡¯t recover for at least half a month. In half a month, I¡¯m afraid their will would most likely be devoured by the Gu insect by then. That¡¯s why¡­ sigh¡­ there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡± When a Gu insect was nted within them, the insect would constantly devour the victim¡¯s will inside their brain. Once one¡¯s will has been fully devoured, that¡¯s when the Gu insect would haveplete control over the body. Then, you¡¯re pretty much a puppet at that point. When dispelling Gu, time was the essence! The earlier the better! It¡¯s not that the white browed elder didn¡¯t want to save them, but he was really powerless right now. Luo Tian was in thought for a while before asking: ¡°Can you teach me the dispelling Gu skill? I want to try saving them.¡± After all, there were two lives on the line so seeding in saving them was the best oue. ¡°You?¡± ¡°The dispelling Gu skill is a secret our earth¡¯s core race which cannot be passed onto others. It was already a huge taboo when my wife passed onto you the Refining Gu skill. If my ancestors knew what we¡¯ve done, they¡¯ll probably curse me into eternal damnation!¡± The white browed elder responded by shaking his head. These two Gu skills was the foundation of the earth¡¯s core races ability. If an outsider learned their skills, the earth¡¯s core race would not be able to survive in this world anymore! Because no one would fear the earth¡¯s core race anymore! Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue insisting and just lightly sighed. He then mumbled: ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. If I had two additional helpers, the chances of killing Yin Shang would definitely increase.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian left the house and looked at the sea of corpses shuffling about. It was as if there was an imaginary life bar over their heads because they were all experience points to him. With over a million experience at stake, Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°This is definitely a paradise for gaining experience points!¡± He excitedlyughed out once before walking towards the midst of the corpse sea. The white browed elder watched as Luo Tian¡¯s back disappeared amongst the corpses. He then said to himself: ¡°Should I pass the dispelling Gu skill to him? But this is forbidden in our earth¡¯s core race¡­ Holy ancestors of the earth¡¯s core race, what should I do?¡± After a while¡­ The white browed elder started frowning as he bitterlyughed: ¡°The earth¡¯s core race is about to be wiped out so why am I bothering to guard its secrets?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Back to where Luo Tian was. ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± In a radius of fifty meters, a hundred lightning strikes descended. Wherever the lightning passed by, not a single entity survived. These corpses had all been nted with the Gu insect but the process had not fully matured yet. That¡¯s why they wandered around aimlessly just like the zombies on TV. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to encounter any resistance from them. What he was nning on doing was to continuously activate his Myriad Thunder Roar. With four times the attributes, the power of Myriad Thunder Roar had been significantly enhanced. Once those hundred lightning strikesnded, there would be seventy to eighty corpses toppling over. Luo Tian¡¯s mind would then have a series of alert tones that seem to be exploding in session. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The sound was ear deafening causing Luo Tian to be excited. One hourter. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are now at the Profound Grandmaster 2nd rank.¡± Luo Tian started grinning and said: ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± After leveling up, all his attributes were full once again. Luo Tian clenched his fists as he became even more excited when he sensed the changes in his mind and his sea of consciousness. A domineering aura exploded out from him as he said: ¡°Motherf*cking hell! This sea of consciousness and mind of mine is way too strong! This daddy would like to see who can use their oppressive pressure on me in the future!¡± Just like how the old man said, Luo Tian¡¯s will had increased by over ten thousand times! His sea of consciousness was evenrger than those at the Profound Spirit realm, and had truly reached the size of a sea. Both the sea of consciousness and the mind were rted to one¡¯s will. So once those two increased, Luo Tian¡¯s will would naturally increase as well. ¡°So the old man didn¡¯t lie to me, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°If he were to pass along that dispelling Gu skill to me, I should be able to save those two with my current powerful will.¡± Luo Tian was thinking about this as he nced back at the house off at a distance. He then shook his head, ¡°I should really continue leveling up.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dark King¡¯s Pce. ¡°Lord Dark King, there¡¯s a lot of loud booming noisesing from the Neenth Level of Hell. Would there be some sort of problems going on there?¡± A sturdy looking muscr guy holding onto a pair of hammers asked in a worried tone. Yin Shang said in an unconcerned manner: ¡°That old undying is probably training my green divine battle General. Causing such a loud ruckus must mean the training ising along pretty well.¡± This was the world he ruled and no one was capable of causing any trouble here. It was the same in the Dark Mountain Corpse City and the same for the Neenth Level Of Hell! In addition¡­ Yin Shang was currently in a great mood because he had obtained what he considered as the most perfect container. As long as Luo Tian could refine the green divine Gu insect to its undying stage, Yin Shang could extract the undying bloodline of the Gu insect and transform himself into a true Undying Dark King! The sturdy looking guy was still a bit worried as he said: ¡°Lord Dark King, how about I go check up on them?¡± Yin Shang waved his hand and said: ¡°Just go if you want. You can take a look at how far the old fogey¡¯s training has gone along.¡± Chapter 142: Courting One’s Own Death

Chapter 142 ¨C Courting One¡¯s Own Death

Chapter 142 ¨C Courting One¡¯s Own Death Neenth Level of Hell. Inside the white browed elder¡¯s house. The old man looked curiously at Luo Tian as his white brows scrunched up. He then mumbled to himself with a puzzled expression: ¡°Impossible, simply impossible. No matter how much of a genius he is, there¡¯s no way he can break through two levels in a mere six hours.¡± Six hours, two levels! Even the human race¡¯s number one genius Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t able to aplish this. Not to mention Murong Wanjian, there wasn¡¯t a single human in the entire history of the continent capable of aplishing this! Cultivating and breaking through a single level was already extremely difficult. But this freak in front of him broke through two levels in six hours. Was he still even human? Breaking through was like ying a game for him? Or did his eyesight go bad and he¡¯s actually looking at a ghost? Seeing how the old man was staring at him strangely for so long, Luo Tian started unconsciously taking steps backward before saying: ¡°Old man, what are you doing? You know that I¡¯m no homo right?¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡± The white browed elder cleared this throat. He couldn¡¯t endure the curiosity anymore and asked: ¡°Kid, how did you do it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°I aplished it by killing them.¡± Luo Tian chuckled and naturally wouldn¡¯t exin he had a gaming system inside him. This was something he would never tell anyone because such a secret was too huge. The old man rolled his eyes at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and asked: ¡°Do you have anything else old man? If there¡¯s nothing else, I still have to quickly make more breakthroughs.¡± There was still a lot of undying guards. They were all experience points and profound energy! Wasting time here was no difference than wasting your life away. Luo Tian was feeling a surge of emotions. Ever since he transmigrated to this new world, he has never experienced such a refreshed feeling. And leveling at this ce made him feel simply beyond amazing! Looking outside at the sea of undying guards, Luo Tian was a little impatient to get back out there. The old man exhaled softly before saying: ¡°Of course I have my reasons for having youe back. I have decided to pass the dispelling Gu skill to you, but you have to promise that it can never be passed to a third person. This also includes the refining Gu skill!¡± After saying that, the old man looked at Luo Tian in a serious manner. Luo Tian was astonished by this and immediately became happy. He then said: ¡°I hereby swear to the heavens that I will never pass the skill to another person.¡± Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°Even if I want to pass this skill to someone else, there¡¯s no way I can aplish it anyways.¡± Luo Tian also wanted to pass his cultivation skills to the fatty, but whenever he tries to send it out through his intent, it would just disappear. The way he gained skills was different to how people of the Tianxuan Continent trained, so he was probably the only one in this world to cultivate like this. ording to the video game terminology, his skills were non tradable and cannot be dropped! He can only use it himself. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°You must listen carefully to the following mantra¡­¡± The old man said in a serious manner out loud before saying inside his heart: ¡°To all the ancestors of the earth¡¯s core race: In order to kill the viinous traitor Yin Shang, this disciple Bai Mei will have to be unfilial. This person before me is of moral character and is kind-hearted, and also a great benefactor of the earth¡¯s core race. I hope that the ancestors will understand why I¡¯m doing this.¡± The old man known as Bai Mei prayed in his heart before ncing left and right. After ascertaining that no one was around, he then started narrating to Luo Tian about the skill. Luo Tian listened carefully to every single word said. Ten minutester¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for cultivating the Dispelling Gu skill!¡± Luo Tian was secretly overjoyed. From here on out, he would be able to make better use of his refining Gu skill. Especially the one called Ecstasy Gu; he will definitely get proficient in that and make good use of it. Luo Tian¡¯s thought had somehow started bing perverted¡­ He was thinking how once he activated that specific Gu skill; wouldn¡¯t his victim die from pleasure if he couldn¡¯t stop it? This¡­ Thinking about one¡¯s manhood over exhausted until it shriveled up, Luo Tian felt a sudden chill on the back of his neck. Now that he had the dispelling Gu skill, such a thing would no longer need to be feared. ¡°Have you remembered everything clearly?¡± The old man asked. Luo Tian nodded: ¡°En!¡± Bai Mei looked seriously at Luo Tian and asked with doubt: ¡°You managed to remember everything even though I¡¯ve only narrated it once? Apart from being fast at cultivation breakthroughs, could yourprehension speed also be extremely fast too? Are you even considered human?¡± Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. When one is born good looking like me, learning things naturallye faster as well. Old man, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can teach me a few more of your earth¡¯s core race¡¯s forbidden arts and see if I can memorize all of them.¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± ¡°You damn kid, quit trying to trick me out of anymore martial skill mantras.¡± Bai Mei no longer suspected Luo Tian upon seeing his current expression. His heart was filled with shock as he said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, this kid is truly not ordinary. Maybe he can really save our earth¡¯s core race, and perhaps¡­ he may really be the person mentioned in the prophecy!¡± ¡°I really wish this was true!¡± Bai Mei started sighing in his heart. ¡°Okay then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already passed the dispelling Gu skill to you so when do you n on saving those two?¡± Asked the old man in a helpless manner. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to save them with Luo Tian¡¯s current spiritual strength. The old man thought Luo Tian would begin immediately but Luo Tian was lost in thought before asking: ¡°Old man, do you know when Yin Shang wille down again to look for you?¡± Bai Mei replied: ¡°Seven dayster will be when our earth¡¯s core race worships the heavens. Before the day of worship, he will definitelye down to take your three away. Why are you asking about this? And what does this have to do with saving those two?¡± ¡°The Gu insect inside them aren¡¯t as strong as yours, but you still shouldn¡¯t dy it for too long. The longer you drag it out, the harder it will be to remove it.¡± Luo Tian nodded: ¡°I understand.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian quickly ran out of the house to continue killing in the corpse sea. A series of Myriad Thunder Roar descended and a whole bunch of corpses toppled over. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The whole Neenth Level of Hell was enveloped in the sounds of thunder. Bai Mei was dumbfounded as he couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was doing. Watching Luo Tian¡¯s demon like figure, he started mumbling to himself: ¡°What on earth is this kid up to? Howe I can¡¯t figure it out at all?¡± Apart from killing all these iplete undying guards, Luo Tian also had to do something very important ¨C raise the level of the dispelling Gu skill. There¡¯s a certain danger involved when dispelling Gu. And it was dangerous for both parties. Since his dispelling Gu skill level was so low, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to save them yet. Only when he had enough confidence would he attempt it, or else he¡¯d rather not even try. The corpse sea was an environment that satisfied his needs. Each of these zombies here had a Gu insect inside their brains and was the ideal test subjects to practice the dispelling Gu skill. Before the next round of Myriad Thunder Roar¡¯s descended, Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual energy started moving to perform his dispelling Gu. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Failure!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Sess! Proficiency rate +2.¡± There were sesses and there were failures; the whole process was unpredictable. Luo Tian was rather anxious in his heart because seven days was just too short. If he could dispel the Gu poison in those two, the chance of killing Yin Shang would increase quite a bit. That¡¯s why Luo Tian was trying to save them. Someone at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank was simply too strong. He needed the help of those two! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After a full night and day, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop his training or pause to rest. He had finally leveled the dispelling Gu skill to level 3! His rate of sess had reached 60%, and he had reached a 100% sess rate when dispelling rank 1 Gu insects! The moment he leveled up, Luo Tian rushed towards the direction of the white browed elder¡¯s house. Off at a distance, Luo Tian observed the white browed elder lying on the ground covered in blood. Next to him was arge sturdy looking guy with a pair of hammers angrily screaming at the old man. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s eye twitched as killing intent was hiddenly building up within him. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°You¡¯re courting your own death!¡± Chapter 143: A Profound Grandmaster 5th Rank Dares To…

Chapter 143 ¨C A Profound Grandmaster 5th Rank Dares To¡­

Chapter 143 ¨C A Profound Grandmaster 5th Rank Dares To¡­ The sturdy looking guy was called Li Leidun. He was one of the four great protectors under the Dark King, an expert at the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank. The most interesting thing¡­ When he was alive, he willingly allowed Yin Shang to nt a Gu insect inside his body because he wanted to be immortal. Li Leidun then worked really hard on cultivating and rose from a Profound Master to a Profound Grandmaster expert. He also managed to be one of the four great protectors under the Dark King due to his diligence. ¡°You damn undying fogey, where did you hide him?¡± Li Leidun kicked Bai Mei¡¯s stomach again. Bai Mei flew off several meters before spraying out a mouthful of blood. Bai Mei then startedughing ferociously: ¡°Hahaha, you damn traitor of the earth¡¯s core race, your day of death will arrive soon. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You damn old thing, a wise man will always move along with the changes of time. It¡¯s because of stubborn old bastards like you that have forced the earth¡¯s core race to hide in a deep hole where one can¡¯t see night or day. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Dark King not allowing me to kill you, you would have already died a few hundred years ago.¡± Li Leidun said with extreme disdain. Seeing the painful face on Bai Mei, Li Leidun then revealed an expression of pleasure. He then started smiling smugly and shouted: ¡°You damn old thing, my advice to you is to be a bit more sensible and don¡¯t court your own suffering! You should honestly tell me where that kid went or else¡­ you should know how I do things.¡± Li Leidun was someone famous in the Dark Mountain Corpse City for being vicious. He was the so called executioner of the Dark Mountain Corpse City. He was also the person that has killed the most fellow earth¡¯s core race out of everyone. He had killed so much that¡­ Even his parents were killed by his own hands! Li Leidun was extremely cruel and practically inhuman! Around this time¡­ An extremely cold voice filled with endless killing intent was heard behind Li Leidun¡¯s back: ¡°Or else what would happen?¡± Li Leidun didn¡¯t react to the circumstances and replied yfully: ¡°I would twist your head off!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Leidun¡¯s eyes became grim as he turned around and stared off into the darkness. A dark figure filled with killing intent and an aura of death started bing clearer in the darkness. The figure started approaching closer one step at a time like he had just emerged from hell. With a faint smile like a grim reaper, he was very simr to a messenger from hell! ¡°The person that wants your life has arrived.¡± Bai Mei started smiling with excitement. Li Leidun¡¯s eyes narrowed. Seeing the person walk out of the darkness, his expression changed into one of disdain. ¡°Just him alone?¡± ¡°A piece of trash like¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! Shouldn¡¯t you have been nted with the green divine Gu insect? How could¡­¡± Li Leidun¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. ording to what Yin Shang had said, the green divine Gu insect couldn¡¯t be removed by the victim and the only end result was having their will devoured without the possibility of getting rid of it their entire life. The only exception was if the person that performed the Gu poisoning removed it themselves, or else the green divine Gu insect can never be removed. And once the Gu insect is removed, the victim usually died right after. But not only had this guy not died, he was alive and kicking. The most important point was theck of green light on his forehead, which meant the Gu poison had beenpletely dispelled. In this entire world, the only person capable of dispelling the Gu poison was Bai Mei. Li Leidun waspletely enraged. He red at Bai Mei and shouted: ¡°You damn old bastard, you actually passed the earth¡¯s core race¡¯s non-transferable secret technique to an outsider? You are truly great, daring to go against our earth¡¯s core race¡¯s n rules! You willingly broke the rules to pass it to an outsider instead of the Dark King; a person like you should not continue living in this world anymore. Therefore¡­ go and die for me!¡± Li Leidun¡¯s hammers started moving while giving off an eye-catching ck light. His body moved, containing a thick death like power that smashed towards Bai Mei. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian faintly said: ¡°Hey, I¡¯m still here.¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you should scram aside for this daddy! This daddy will slowly y you to deathter.¡± Li Leidun didn¡¯t even bother looking at Luo Tian. In his eyes, Luo Tian was just a piece of trash that the Dark King had his eyes on. Luo Tian was merely lucky to be chosen. He was quite unhappy with the favorable treatment Luo Tian had received. Because he felt Luo Tian was not qualified to gain the green divine Gu insect and not qualified to gain the Dark King¡¯s generous bestowal. He, himself was the only person capable of cultivating the undying Gu insect to the highest realm! Li Leidun¡¯s heavy hammers were like thunder as it smashed downwards. ¡°Old bastard, go to hell!¡± Li Leidun roared as his right hammer crushed down. If this strikended, anyone¡¯s head would directly explode from the impact. But Bai Mei didn¡¯t move. He was already seriously injured by Li Leidun¡¯s beating, so he was incapable of moving out of the way. The moment he noticed Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappearing, Bai Mei had no intentions of moving away. ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard before a cloud of ck dust was kicked up. Visibility was immediately diminished and one couldn¡¯t see if Bai Mei was dead or not. But¡­ Li Leidun¡¯s mind sank because he could tell his hammer hadn¡¯tnded on its target. It was obstructed directly by something hard; the shock causing his arm to go numb. He almost lost his grip on the hammer which made him extremely pissed. As the dust settled, a huge de appeared before Li Leidun¡¯s eyes. This huge de looked like it had been pulled out of a pool of blood. The de¡¯s body was giving off a blood red glow filled with killing intent, creating a murderous scene for the beholder. Below the huge de was a person. His body looked frail and weak, but one could tell it was actually tougher than steel. His lips formed a faint smile that looked like a grim reaper about to reap a soul. It was Luo Tian! Li Leidun¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he coldlyughed: ¡°You damn trash, you dare to act arrogant in front of me and block my, Li Leidun¡¯s heavy hammer? If it weren¡¯t for the Dark King stopping me from making a move, you would¡¯ve died already. You dare to block my hammer? Good, then show this daddy how many more times you can block it!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Li Leidun¡¯s left hammer directly smashed onto his right hammer being blocked. He then shouted: ¡°Heavy Thunder Hammer!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fiery sparks sshed out, and the death aura mes seem to have exploded into the surrounding. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move, and neither did the Blood Devouring Wild de in his hand. Li Leidun was confused. A day ago, Luo Tian was just a trashy Profound Master 9th rank. A simple wave of his hammer could smash him apart, yet what was going on today? ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re done right? Now it should be my turn!¡± Luo Tian started grinning in an excited manner. Seeing how a trace of panic had appeared in Li Leidun¡¯s eyes, he started saying in extreme disdain: ¡°A mere Profound Grandmaster 5th rank dares to bluster in front of this daddy? This daddy will show you the true powers of a Profound Grandmaster 5th rank!¡± After saying that, the power inside Luo Tian¡¯s body exploded out. Below the two heavy hammers, Luo Tian¡¯s figure had instantly disappeared! Li Leidun¡¯s eyes kept sweeping the area and his senses continuously probing for Luo Tian¡¯s aura, but realized his senses couldn¡¯t keep up with Luo Tian¡¯s speed! He then said to himself: ¡°How did this trash manage to be so strong in just a day?¡± Bai Mei was startled while still lying on the ground. After being frozen for a while, Bai Mei¡¯s started mumbling with a shocked expression: ¡°Profound Grandmaster 5th rank? This kid is an utter perverse existence! He broke through four levels in a day and a half? He isn¡¯t human at all; he¡¯s the most perverted being of all perverted talents!¡± In the air¡­ The Blood Devouring Wild de started glowing blood red. Luo Tian coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience the new martial skill I¡¯ve recently cultivated!¡± ¡°Ghost sh ¨C Strike of the Shura!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: From what I understand, removal of Gu poison can only be done by the caster but the victim will die right after. Dispelling can be done by anyone with the ability and the person will remain alive? Bai Mei used the dispelling Gu skill on Luo Tian, but how did Li Leidun find out Bai Mei passed the skill to him as well? Sorry for the plot hole guys but there¡¯s no way I can edit that out unless I changedrge chunks of texts.) Chapter 144: This Guy Is Super Weak

Chapter 144 ¨C This Guy Is Super Weak

Chapter 144 ¨C This Guy Is Super Weak Ghost sh! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t remember the name of the martial skill the novel¡¯s main character had cultivated. This was the martial skill the system rewarded him with when he broke through to the Profound Grandmaster realm after destroying a bunch of corpses with Myriad Thunder Roar. This was a full set of de skills. The was the best de skill that coordinated with the Blood Devouring Wild de. At this moment, a huge phantom image of a Shura appeared behind Luo Tian¡¯s back. It looked extremely ferocious with its ck hole like eyes ring down at Li Leidun. The Shura¡¯s arms started moving before it descended while chopping down simultaneously. ¡°Ghost sh!¡± ¡°Strike of the Shura!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The de hacked down. Li Leidun roared into the air: ¡°A mere trash like you wants to kill this daddy? You overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°Dual Hammers Shocking The Heavens!¡± ¡°Block!¡± Li Leidun¡¯s pair of hammers crisscrossed each other to block the strike. Within an instant, the Wild de and the dual hammers shed! The dual hammers were shattered into pieces before scattering to the ground. The de qi of the Shura continued slicing down, directly cutting Li Leidun into two halves. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Li Leidun. You have gained 2000 experience points, 200 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Shit man, the experience is so little!¡± Luo Tian was a bit unhappy. It was indeed quite a pitiful amount of experience from someone at the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank. Luo Tian had leveled up to the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank. Since he killed someone at the same level, they experience automatically became very low. If he were now to kill some rank 3 demonic beasts, most likely his experience would only be in the double or triple units. This was a system rule just like any other video games so it cannot be changed. Luo Tianined inside a bit more before smiling excitedly. He then said to himself: ¡°This Ghost sh is quite awesome; a single chop can instakill Li Leidun. The overbearing aura of the Shura is simply cool to the max!¡± The feeling of being possessed by a Shura made him beyond excited! Strike of the Shura was only the first form of the Ghost sh. The ones after were even stronger and reached a much higher realm. The power contained within those strikes was on a terrifying level of destruction! ¡°Ptui!¡± ¡°A Profound Grandmaster 5th rank dares to act arrogant in front of this daddy? Courting your own death!¡± ¡°What a motherf*cking dumbass!¡± Luo Tian had a face filled with mockery as he spat on Li Leidun¡¯s corpse. Bai Mei stood up and started staring at Luo Tian with a strange and serious gaze for a long time. The gaze gave Luo Tian a shiver as he scratched his head and said: ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m not into men.¡± Bai Mei still couldn¡¯tprehend the situation. He pointed at Li Leidun¡¯s corpse and said in disbelief: ¡°You instantly killed him with a single de strike?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this guy can¡¯t even handle being struck. I thought that he would be stronger than that You Hun guy and we¡¯d at least exchange eight to ten moves. Who knew he was actually a piece of trash? What an utter embroidered pillow, all looks but absolutely useless.¡± Luo Tian remarked in a casual manner. He was nning on using Li Leidun to train a bit but who knew that he was actually super weak and couldn¡¯t even handle one sh. This was under the circumstances where Luo Tian hadn¡¯t even activated Berserk yet. If he used Berserk, this guy¡¯s body would most likely turn into powder. Bai Mei couldn¡¯tprehend Luo Tian¡¯s words at all. When he heard that Luo Tian had also killed You Hun prior, shock registered on his face. It took a while before Bai Mei could spit out the word: ¡°Perverse!¡± An existence that can instantly kill someone at the same level! If this wasn¡¯t considered perverse, what else would be? Moreover, Bai Mei could tell Luo Tian hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet. Since he could instantly kill someone under these conditions, Luo Tian was definitely a monster. This made Bai Mei¡¯s hope increase a little bit more as he said to himself: ¡°Perhaps he can really do it!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s perverse; your whole family is perverse!¡± Luo Tian said in a joking manner. In fact¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect that he could instantly kill Li Leidun. Ever since he broke into the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank, he felt that his strength had increased significantly. Then there was the extraordinarily powerful grade 8 martial skill Ghost sh. It was thebination of those two that allowed him to instakill. Bai Mei red at Luo Tian a bit before his eyes became somber. He then said with worry: ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed Yin Shang¡¯s most capable subordinate, I¡¯m afraid he will no longer be merciful towards you. And since Li Leidun hasn¡¯t reported back yet, Yin Shang coulde here any moment.¡± Luo Tian faintly frowned and said: ¡°I hadpletely forgotten about that. I should¡¯ve just pretended to be still under the effects of the Gu poison.¡± ¡°Humph, you can pretend to be controlled? You looked like you were very eager to kill him.¡± ¡°Damn it old man, it was all because I tried to save you. If I didn¡¯t make a move, most likely you would¡¯ve died under his hammers already.¡± ¡°You still didn¡¯t have to kill him.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I could easily tell you wanted to kill him because I have been observing you this past day. You¡¯ve killed over ten thousand undying guards here and you¡¯ve broken through five levels. It¡¯s very obvious that your cultivation method is different from normal people.¡± Bai Mei started thinking about the devils race that had flourished over ten thousand years ago and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Hey kid, you can¡¯t be someone from the devils race right? Only the devils race will go crazy killing like you, and make breakthroughs during the process.¡± Luo Tian revealed a mysterious smile and then a very cheap looking expression. ¡°I¡¯ll let you keep guessing!¡± Bai Mei then pretended to be angry: ¡°Guess your sister!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The both startedughing together. Luo Tian went into the house and looked at both Qin Yue¡¯er and the Ninth Prince. He then mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s time to dispel the Gu poison on your two.¡± Since Li Leidun had died, Yin Shang will figure it out stuff sooner orter. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian needed the Ninth Prince and Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s help even more. After ncing at those two, Luo Tian eventually chose to start with the Ninth Prince first. After all, this was the first time he was dispelling the Gu poison from a live person. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a strong confidence in its sess so he chose the Ninth Prince first because he didn¡¯t know him. If he died, he died. Since I don¡¯t even know you, I might as well use you for training. As for Qin Yue¡¯er, she waspletely different. After all, she was a super beauty; a super beauty that also had a pair of huge melons. It would be such a pity if she died. She also wanted to apany him in death, so just that point alone was enough to make Luo Tian more cautious when saving her. Not long after¡­ Luo Tian looked at the Ninth Prince in a serious manner as he said: ¡°Hey brother, it¡¯ll be great if I seeded. But if I fail, please don¡¯t me me for it.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian activated his spiritual intent and an ommm~ sound came from within him. A powerful spiritual energy then exploded out. The intent inside Luo Tian sea of consciousness started moving as his right hand grasped onto the Ninth Prince¡¯s wrist. His spiritual intent then entered through the radial arterial through the wrist. The difference in skill was huge between them. Watching from the side, Bai Mei was shocked again and repeatedly sighed internally. ¡°Monster; he¡¯s aplete monster. Is this guy human, a devil, or a ghost?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s intent sessfully entered the Ninth Prince¡¯s mind. Arge Gu insect immediately pounced over at him. Luo Tian¡¯s brows tightened; the most critical and most dangerous moment had arrived. His intent then shouted: ¡°Hey brother, whether we can remove the Gu insect from your body or not will depend on this move. Please cooperate with me if you can hear this ¨C as long as we can kill the Gu insect, you will immediately be free.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian suddenly roared out in his mind: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± His spiritual intent was like an enraged ocean that crushed forth. In just an instant, therge Gu insect that was just swaggering about was killed. At this moment¡­ The system alert tone sounded off! ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 145: A*shole, You’ve Finally Come

Chapter 145 ¨C A*shole, You¡¯ve Finally Come

Chapter 145 ¨C A*shole, You¡¯ve Finally Come Why would there be an alert tone? Luo Tian was slightly stunned by this and concentrated on the alerts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for dispelling the Ninth Prince Tan Jiu¡¯s Gu poison. Your favorability has been increased by 1000 points.¡± ¡°Psh~!¡± ¡°What the hell does this daddy need another guy¡¯s favorability for? Your sister you damn system, this daddy isn¡¯t into men!¡± Luo Tian shouted while rolling his eyes. His heart actually felt some relief as he sighed, since this was considered a sess in dispelling the poison. This was also considered as Luo Tian pulling the Ninth Prince out from the gates of hell. Tang Jiu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian. He then suddenly kneeled down and seriously said: ¡°Thank you!¡± His true name was Tang Ming. But since he was ranked ninth out of all the princes, his name was also Tang Jiu. (Tang Nine) When Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent entered Tang Jiu¡¯s body, he was able to sense it but couldn¡¯t reply because the Gu insect was controlling his will. He originally thought that he would die here and his whole future would be buried in this ce. His promising future¡­ Whether it was in the imperial city or the Sea Cloud Sect, his future was bright and sessful. Moreover¡­ Out of the dozen or so Princes, his strength was one of the highest and he was regarded highly by an Elder of the Sea Cloud Sect. He wasn¡¯t even thirty years old yet but had already stepped into the Profound Spirit 5th rank. This was a level that many people couldn¡¯t reach in their entire life. Another Elder had already predicted that he would step into the Profound King realm before he reached fifty years old. But¡­ He never imagined his boat would capsize in the Dark King¡¯s Corpse City. Everything Tang Jiu had would be ashes. He was unwilling to ept this. Not that he cared about his promising future; he was more unwilling to ept such a death. Dying at a ce like this where no one cared much about, his death would be without any value at all. When he heard Luo Tian¡¯s voice through his spiritual intent, Tang Jiu became excited. His desire to live then surged out. It was like he grasped onto a life saving straw while floating in the middle of the ocean ¨C he was able to coordinate perfectly with Luo Tian. The moment he opened his eyes, he kneeled down without hesitation. Luo Tian was the third person he had kneeled down to in his life. The first time he kneeled was when his father ascended to the throne. The second time was when he kneeled to his master at the Sea Cloud Sect. Compared to the previous two, he felt that this time kneeling was the most serious out of them all. His heart was filled with gratitude and couldn¡¯t find any words to express his feeling. He was unable to express it so he finally chose those simple two simple but powerful words: Thank you. But those two words was the first time he has ever said that in his thirty years of life! Luo Tian quickly supported him up and casually said: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± After supporting him up, Luo Tian leapt off to the side and said: ¡°You¡¯ll be throwing up a Gu insect corpseter so you should go outside to do it.¡± Tang Jiu didn¡¯t say anything and directly ran out. Not long after, he came back with a pale expression. His mouth was wiped clean without any residue left. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°The real person that saved you is him. If it weren¡¯t for him teaching me the method, saving you would be out of my hands. Your body will feel very weak for now so you need to rest properly for the next few days. In a few days, I will need your assistance.¡± Tang Jiu gave Bai Mei a ny degree bow, and Bai Mei smiled at him in return. After that, Tang Jiu looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Fine, all I need is a word from you and I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Go ahead and rest for now.¡± Luo Tian lightly smiled. The more he looked at Tang Jiu, the more pleasing to the eye he was. He then said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t wrongly save you.¡± Afterwards¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t take a break and went towards Qin Yue¡¯er. He then lightly exhaled. Bai Mei interrupted him and asked: ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯ve already consumed a lot of spiritual energy. Shouldn¡¯t you rest for a bit first?¡± Luo Tian had seeded in a short time. He didn¡¯t even sweat at all and looked rather rxed. But this wasn¡¯t the case. Dispelling the Gu poison actually consumed more spiritual energy than refining Gu. Even if Luo Tian¡¯s will power was increased by ten thousand times, the process still tired him out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t take a break because he had no time to take one. Li Leidun¡¯s death had given him a sense of urgency. Yin Shang coulde back down anytime. Luo Tian had to seize every single second in order to level up. A Profound Spirit 9th rank was simply too strong. So strong that Luo Tian had to do everything as if his life was on the line. There were still a lot of undying guards left in the corpse sea. Even though the experience points had started to decrease, it was still quite a decent amount for his current circumstances. Luo Tian shook his head and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need, we don¡¯t have that much time left.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent in his sea of consciousness stated moving. This time, he also added killing intent to it because dispelling the Gu poison was no different than fighting. Since this was a battle, then he had to release the strongest force he could muster without reservation. He was going to kill with overwhelming strength! Moreover, this was Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s turn. She was the ultimate oneesan beauty! Even though she may not be a woman of his in the future, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want this world to be missing this beauty. Upon grasping her wrist, Luo Tian sent his spiritual intent into Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s body and quickly arrived to her mind. He then said: ¡°Hey sister, I¡¯m here to save you. Don¡¯t let your will stray and you¡¯ll be free once we kill that Gu insect.¡± Just when Luo Tian wanted to start the process¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s flirty and charming voice said: ¡°A*shole, I knew you wouldn¡¯t just leave me behind.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Hey sister, this is your spiritual intent?¡± Luo Tian was surprised because he didn¡¯t expect Qin Yue¡¯er would retain her original intent. A lightugh was heard from Qin Yue¡¯er before she said: ¡°The moment you were captured by Yin Shang, I could see in your eyes that you wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. How can a man I fancy die just like that? This sister¡¯s vision is not as simple as I look! Since I suspected Yin Shang was going to nt a Gu insect into my brain, I know it is somehow rted to one¡¯s will. I didn¡¯t bother thinking too much and immediately sealed a portion of my intent away.¡± Just a mere look from Luo Tian and Qin Yue¡¯er was able to form such a long conjecture! Her intelligence was definitely higher than howrge her breasts were! Big brains and a big chest; and her intelligence had reached a terrifying level. This was the real Qin Yue¡¯er. Luo Tian was secretly shocked by this and said: ¡°Sister, you should use your intent to cooperate with me then. We¡¯ll kill that Gu insect together. You might experience some severe pain but you have to hold on. Don¡¯t lower your guard or else everything will be all for naught.¡± An ambiguous giggle came from Qin Yue¡¯er. She then said in a sultry and delicate voice: ¡°This sister will cooperate with you. Whatever you want to do, this sister will cooperate with you very well.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hearing that tone from her, the evil fire from Luo Tian immediately started raging. As his body started heating up, Luo Tian¡¯s intent started running wild inside Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s mind. Those perverted intent of his was naturally known by Qin Yue¡¯er from their connection. Qin Yue¡¯er giggled in a dainty manner and said: ¡°You¡¯re so hateful; I didn¡¯t expect a kid like you to be so perverted. What¡¯s this 108 kamasutra positions? What¡¯s this doggy style? What¡¯s a cowgirl? This sister thought you were different from other men but you are just like them.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he realized all his lustful thoughts had been exposed. He then said to himself: ¡°I could just die right now!¡± Just when he wanted to exin himself, he realized there was no way to exin it. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian directly asked: Sister, do you want to try it?¡± He did his best and just threw it out there. Anything else would be bullshit right now so he figured he might as well be direct. Qin Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to be so direct. Her face turned red and her voice a bit shy as she replied: ¡°Yes!¡± F*cking awesome sauce! Blood almost sprayed out of Luo Tian¡¯s nose. He thought that Qin Yue¡¯er would at least yell at him a bit but didn¡¯t expect her to immediately agree. His blood was boiling and his whole body was filled with energy. Luo Tian quickly said: ¡°Sister, I will immediately kill that Gu insect for you. Later¡­ we can¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore! Chapter 146: This Kid Is A Myth…

Chapter 146 ¨C This Kid Is A Myth¡­

Chapter 146 ¨C This Kid Is A Myth¡­ It was surprisingly smooth when dispelling the Gu poison on Qin Yue¡¯er. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure whether he was stimted by Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s hot body or his evil perverted thoughts. Whatever it was, it caused his spiritual intent to perform at its maximum potential! The process was so quick that it was already over before Luo Tian realized it. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er slowly opened her eyes with still a slight blush on her face. She looked at Luo Tian who was only half a meter away from her before she directly pounced over. This was a hug that came out of nowhere! Those twin towering mounds of hers smooshed itself onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest. There was only one word to describe his current feeling ¨C awesome! With those two huge mounds against his chest and a slight fragrant scenting from Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s body, Luo Tian felt like his mind was bogged down in mush. Those hands of his were now suspended in midair unsure whether to embrace her or not. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect Qin Yue¡¯er would be so forward. ¡°Just hold me.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er said this in a coquettish tone before reaching out to grab Luo Tian¡¯s hands to wrap them around her lower waist. With his arms wrapped tight around Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s small waist, Luo Tian could only feel its soft boneless like existence. At that moment, it felt like he was struck by electricity as the huge snake in his crotch immediately rose up. Luo Tian felt a roaring me inside his body that was about to erupt out! Sexual happiness¡­ Luo Tian had suddenly experienced sexual happiness. This type of feeling was truly awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s current mind was filled with perverted thoughts. All those videos from said small ind started shing through his mind ¨C there were normal positions and high difficulty postures! Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s arms were tightly wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s neck. With her head resting on his shoulders, she could feel Luo Tian¡¯s impulsive little brother against her so she didn¡¯t continue teasing him. She then suddenly started bawling like crazy before giving Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder a bite. She was now crying without saying a single word. Tang Jiu was standing off to the side while watching her with a serious expression. He has never seen Qin Yue¡¯er cry before and this was the very first time. Luo Tian¡¯s mind that was filled with evil thoughts all disappeared at this moment. He was now gently patting Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s back as he triedforting her: ¡°It¡¯s fine now, everything is over. Don¡¯t cry anymore or else you won¡¯t look pretty.¡± ¡°I was really scared!¡± ¡°I have never felt such fear in my entire life.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you very much. Wuuu~¡­¡± Said Qin Yue¡¯er in-between sobbing. The current her was like a little girl¡¯s outburst of all their suffering. Anyone witnessing her current image would feel a slight heartache from it. ¡°His powers are truly very terrifying. Will we be able to survive this and escape?¡± ¡°We will escape this with our lives.¡± Luo Tian replied. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°En.¡± Those two were softly whispering this to each other, and Luo Tian looked like he wasforting a little child. Qin Yue¡¯er was a mature woman, but at times they would too exhibit a child like side to their demeanor. After a short while¡­ The two of them stood apart while Qin Yue¡¯er ran outside and started throwing up. Luo Tian lightly smiled before bing serious again. He walked up to Tang Jiu and said: ¡°I still don¡¯t know what your name is.¡± Tang Jiu became serious as well and replied: ¡°Tang Jiu, the Great Tang¡¯s Ninth Imperial Prince.¡± ¡°Imperial n?¡± Luo Tian was slightly stunned by this before introducing himself as well: ¡°Luo Tian, a nameless kid from Jade Mountain City. Greetings to the Ninth Prince.¡± No wonder his favorability went up by 1000 points, it was because he saved an imperial prince. Tang Jiu immediately went forward and said: ¡°Benefactor, saying something like this makes us look like strangers. You were the one that saved me so no matter how high my status is, I dare not to ept such formal salutations from you. I¡¯m a few years older than you so if you don¡¯t mind, you can just call me elder brother.¡± Tang Jiu was a stubborn person who would never change his mind once he reached a conclusion. Luo Tian had saved him so he has ced Luo Tian in the status of a benefactor. And a benefactor to him came first before anything else. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to act like strangers to him anyway and said: ¡°Ninth brother, Yin Shang is an expert at the Profound Spirit 9th rank. The only way we can escape this ce is by killing him. Since this underground ce has arge number of undying guards assembled here, allowing them up to the surface will definitely threaten the safety of the Great Tang.¡± Tang Jiu nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, but it¡¯ll be rather difficult to kill him with our current cultivation levels. How about I fight with all I have while you escape with my personal belonging amidst the chaos to Heavenly Sword City. Then request my father to send out an expert at the Profound King realm here to take care of things.¡± A Profound Spirit 9th rank expert was extremely hard to deal with. The moment Yin Shang used his death aura to fully engulf Tang Jiu in the main hall of the Dark Pce; he had no strength to fight back and waspletely restrained. ¡°Deliver a message to the imperial city?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows lightly shook. Without waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s response, Bai Mei interrupted: ¡°I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be time. There¡¯s only six more days until the earth¡¯s core race worships the heavens. At that time, Yin Shang will definitelymand all his undying guards to rush out of here. The Heavenly Sword City is over a million kilometers from this ce so based on your cultivation level; you won¡¯t be able to make it there for at least half a month. After returning here, a full month would have passed by and most likely over a million people of the human race would¡¯ve died already.¡± Tang Jiu frowned as he helplessly said: ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ just use the most direct method ¨C beat the crap out of him.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll justpletely annihte all his undying guards, and everything will be solved.¡± Said Luo Tian in an excited manner. After he was finished, Bai Mei, Tang Jiu, and Qin Yue¡¯er who had just entered the house from throwing up outside stared at Luo Tian with their mouths agape. They continued staring at him with wide eyes and mouths agape without saying anything, just like how one would look when seeing a strange monster for their first time. After a while¡­ Bai Mei was the first to say: ¡°Truly a perverted existence.¡± Tang Jiu recovered his senses and asked in a doubtful manner: ¡°Can this really be done?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er gave an ambiguous smile and said: ¡°Little handsome brother, are you sure that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Immediately after¡­ There was a slight change to Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she suddenly stammered: ¡°Your cultivation¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled a bit before saying: ¡°You two should rest well and recover your strength. If you are able to make another breakthrough, that would be great. If you aren¡¯t able to, you should at least restore your strength to its peak. The old man will then exin to you the weaknesses of Yin Shang and his undying guards.¡± ¡°The most time we have left is six days.¡± ¡°Six dayster when Yin Shang worships the heavens, we will take his head as offerings to the heavens ourselves!¡± Luo Tian was really excited when saying each sentence. Tang Jiu was filled with confusion from Luo Tian¡¯s words, but still asked: ¡°What about you then?¡± Luo Tian went to the doorway to look at the corpse sea before ncing back with a smile. ¡°I will go level up first before Ie back to tell you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Jiu was stunned by the response. Watching Luo Tian¡¯s disappearing back, the three of them were filled with confusion. Qin Yue¡¯er then asked with confusion: ¡°Back then he was only at the Profound Master 9th rank, and now he¡¯s at the Profound Grandmaster 5th rank. Senior brother, have you see someone make breakthroughs that fast before?¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s expression drastically changed as he said: ¡°What?! He made so many breakthroughs in a short two days? Even if it was our human race¡¯s number one genius Murong Wanjian, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish something like that.¡± Bai Mei was stroking his beard with a smile and said: ¡°He¡¯s a monster. There are many things about him you would not believe. I actually have no doubt right now that he can kill Yin Shang six dayster. This kid is simply like a mythological existence.¡± The three of them nced at each other. Their eyes then all turned in the direction that Luo Tian disappeared off to. At this moment, their confidence had be firmer. They all believed in Luo Tian. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t actually have much confidence. He didn¡¯t have enough experience points and not enough time. Wanting to kill Yin Shang who was at the Profound Spirit 9th rank was extremely difficult! But¡­ He had no other choices! Chapter 147: Tell That Mix-breed Dog…

Chapter 147 ¨C Tell That Mix-breed Dog¡­

Chapter 147 ¨C Tell That Mix-breed Dog¡­ Yin Shang was very strong. Thest boss of certain areas are naturally strong, something Luo Tian had experienced plenty of times in his past life involving video games. A boss that¡¯s not strong is not even considered a boss! The stronger the boss, the better the loot explosion it should be. Yin Shang¡¯s whole body was shimmering with a golden glow. Luo Tian really wanted to see what kind of loots would explode from his corpse, and his impatience was even stronger than the feeling he had for Qin Yue¡¯er! That¡¯s why¡­ Luo Tian desperately cultivated. Luo Tian was like a madman in the corpse sea. There was no night or day, only killing. He was continuously training all his skills and increasing their proficiency level. Dealing with a strong enemy¡­ Luo Tian could only be stronger than his opponent, and thenpletely crush them. He really enjoyed the feeling ofpletely crushing his opponents. The corpse sea ¨C a ce with near endless amounts of undying guards. This ce was the best environment for Luo Tian to grind his levels. Six days and six nightster¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t rest for a single minute, and his hands never stopped moving. The endless amount of walking corpses had now be a sea of fallen corpses. With so many corpses on the ground, it was nowparable to the amount of corpses in the world of ughter. There were so many that one couldn¡¯t see the end of them. At a certain location in the Neenth Level of Hell, Luo Tian was the only person standing. This madman hadpletely wiped out all the undying guards of the corpse sea! A lunatic! A pervert! A monster! There were no other descriptions for Luo Tian. Only a madman like him would continuously kill for six days and six nights without stopping. He was basically a killing machine that never grew tired. Standing in the darkness, Luo Tian started clenching his fists. The power coursed through his body before giving an ear deafening boom. This feeling was simply too awesome, to the point that Luo Tian started roaring into the air. ¡°Agggghhhhh¡­!¡± His heaven shaking roar shook the entire level for over tens of thousands of miles. The anger in his heart was roaring out! Within the darkness, Luo Tian was now holding onto a huge de. He now looked like a Shura that had appeared in the dark. His body was exuding an endless amount of killing intent. This killing intent was even more terrifying than the known death aura. Bai Mei, Tang Jiu, and Qin Yue¡¯er were no longer excited from this sight because they had seen it too often. ording to them¡­ Luo Tian was aplete monster and wasn¡¯t considered human anymore. From the words of Bai Mei, this kid was basically a mythological existence! Profound Spirit realm! Profound Spirit 5th rank to be exact! In a short seven days, he went from a Profound Master 9th rank to a Profound Spirit 5th rank. This was something that has never happened in the billions of years of Tianxuan Continent¡¯s history. If one didn¡¯t witness this first hand, who would actually believe it to be real? Who was capable of actually doing this? A nameless kid from a rural city ¨C Luo Tian! This was too f*cking crazy! Luo Tian was currently relishing in the powers of a Profound Spirit 5th ranker. Looking at all the bodies lying around him, he started grinning: ¡°This ce is just too awesome. It would be even greater if these corpses could respawn, then this daddy will probably never leave this area until I break through to the Profound Sovereign realm.¡± Yin Shang¡¯s painstaking efforts for the past hundred years were gone just like that. The Neenth Level of Hell was his ce of manufacturing soldiers. This was his backup, an endless source of undying guards. But¡­ Everything was gone now. The worst thing about this was Yin Shang had no idea it had happened! At this time¡­ Yin Shang was currently at the main hall of the Dark King¡¯s Pce entertaining some foreign guests. In his mind, he was thinking Bai Mei and how the training wasing along for his perfect container. Even in his dreams, he would never have imagined his so called perfect container had entirely destroyed his soldier manufacturing factory! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Several loud sounds were heard. At the entrance to the Neenth Level of Hell, two rows of elite undying guards had arrived. The leader of the troops was one of the four great protectors ¨C Kun Da! The moment Kun Da stepped into the Neenth Level of Hell; he was able to sense a thick amount of killing intent. This killing intent angered him on the spot as he shouted: ¡°Bai Mei, you damn old bastard! What the hell have you been doing?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where are all the undying guards?¡± Suddenly¡­ Kun Da¡¯s eyes tightened as he scanned the humongous square. Not a single undying guard was standing because they had all fallen to the ground. Each of them was lying there motionless with their heads busted apart. They¡¯ve died! They were all dead! Kun Da started to panic while his rage also rose into the sky. The whip in his hand was flicked into the air as he tried to release his pent up aggression. ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Bai Mei, you better scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡°The Dark King wanted you to cultivate these undying guards yet you killed them all. What¡¯s an old bastard like you trying to do?¡± Kun Da¡¯s anger had reached the sky. The thorned whip in his hand was releasing death aura like ck mes that created afterimages from its flicking path. As long as Bai Mei came out, he would be whipped apart by the energy of the death aura. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Why are you singling me out?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Bai Mei shook his head with sigh as he walked out of the house. Seeing how angry Kun Da was, he then said: ¡°Little Da, I really didn¡¯t do anything. These undying guards have absolutely nothing to do with me. If you want to kill someone, you should go kill him.¡± Immediately after¡­ In the direction Bai Mei pointed at, Luo Tian started appearing in the darkness one step at a time. Kun Da¡¯s sight turned to focus on the dark figure slowly appearing. His eyes turned grim as he shouted: ¡°You damn bastard, you dare to destroy the Lord Dark King¡¯s soldier factory? Hand your life over to this daddy!¡± A mirage of death whips shed by. In the middle of the air, the whip swiftly moved like an actual real live snake. It started growing longer andrger as it directly flicked towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian had a grim look on his face. His lips formed a slight curve as he started smirking in a gloomy manner. The death whip¡¯s mirage suddenly stopped when it was about three meters from Luo Tian. It was blocked by a formless energy! Luo Tian merely nced up at it and focused some power. ¡°Boom~!¡± The mirage of death whips were directly smashed apart. Luo Tian then snorted in disdain: ¡°So damn weak!¡± Kun Da¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°Who are you?!¡± Luo Tian continued walking forward before stopping five meters in front of Kun Da. He then started grinning in a ferocious manner. Kun Da¡¯s expression showed startelement as he stammered: ¡°It¡¯s you? Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Once he noticed Luo Tian¡¯s head didn¡¯t have the green glow of the green diving Gu insect, his expression underwent a drastic change. He then shouted: ¡°His Gu poison has been dispelled, kill him for me!¡± ¡°Just relying on you guys?!¡± Tang Jiu released his imperial qi that directly dispelled the death auraing from all the undying guards. He then slowly walked out and stood right at the front. ¡°Your Gu poison has been dispelled as well?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ there¡¯s also this elder sister¡¯s.¡± Said Qin Yue¡¯er as she walked out as well. Bai Mei spread his palms and showed an innocent expression. He then pointed at Luo Tian and said: ¡°All of this has nothing to do with me; everything was done by him.¡± ¡°These old bones of mine can¡¯t handle anything rough so if you need to beat someone up, beat him up. If you need to kill someone, kill him. I have no rtionship to anything going on here.¡± Bai Mei chuckled with an extremely cheap expression. Kun Da¡¯s eyes turned ferocious as he shouted: ¡°You will all have to die! Lord Dark King is the overlord of the Dark Mountain Corpse City; he is considered our God here! You will all have to die¡­¡± Before Kun Da could say anything after the word die, Tang Jiu already made his move. But¡­ Luo Tian blocked in front of him and said: ¡°Ninth brother, please leave this to me.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s grasped the air in front of him with his right hand. The dark space in front looked like five fingers had ripped apart the void. The naked eye could visibly see that space was being tightly gripped in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Luo Tian then roared out as that piece of space was flung out! ¡°Bang~!¡± Kun Da¡¯s body turned into ash and a system alert tone sounded of inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Bai Me, Tang Jiu, and Qin Yue¡¯er all said in contempt: ¡°Perverted!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with theirment as he directly started killing all the undying guards. Thest undying guard was so scared that he had shit his pants in the process. Luo Tian then chuckled: ¡°Tell your Dark King that this daddy will being for him soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: For those that don¡¯t understand why mix-breed dog is an insult, a purebred dog costs more money than those that are mix-breed, aka a mutt. So the Chinese have used that as an insult to demean a person, and there¡¯s a lot of alternate definition such bastard, asshole etc. I just kept it as mix-breed dog for a direct trantion.) Chapter 148: It Has Begun

Chapter 148 ¨C It Has Begun

Chapter 148 ¨C It Has Begun The ceremony for worshipping the heavens was a big day for Yin Shang. He had already sent Kun Da to bring back his most perfect container up here. Yin Shang wanted to see how well Bai Mei had trained him and to see if there was any advancement with the green divine Gu insect. He never imagined he would receive the news of his troops being annihted at the Neenth Level of Hell instead. This made him extremely angry. This anger was like a primal rage. Utter fury! Yin Shang was so angry that he started trembling. Even the insect on his head couldn¡¯t help but curl into a ball from fear. ¡°I will kill you all, one at a time!¡± Shouted Yin Shang as his whole body was enveloped by mes made up of death aura. This terrifying energy that was surging out of him and made the experts from the evil sects to back away from him. Their faces turned pale and their expressions turned ugly. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian, Tang Jiu, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Bai Mei came up to the surface and wasn¡¯t far from the Dark King¡¯s Pce. The moment they appeared on the surface, Yin Shang was able to sense their presence. He eyes turned grim, his voice turned cold and disdainful as he roared: ¡°You want to turn things around with just the four of you?! This King will use your heads as sacrifice to the heavens!¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, thene take it right now! This daddy wants to see if you can keep your life afterwards!¡± Luo Tian coldly roared out in response. With the momentum behind his Profound Spirit 5th rank, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Yin Shang at all. His aura might even be a bit stronger than Yin Shang¡¯s! Of course¡­ Just a strong momentum wasn¡¯t very useful. Yin Shang coldly smiled as his gaze turned to the direction of Luo Tian. His expression suddenly became stunned as a metaphorical boom sounded off in his heart. He never imagined that in just a few days, Luo Tian¡¯s strength had reached the Profound Spirit realm. What on earth happened to him this past seven days? Yin Shang had a rather ugly look on his face right now. His gazended on Bai Mei¡¯s face that seem to have a faint casual smile on it. Yin Shang¡¯s expression turned grim as he said disdainfully: ¡°You damn old fogey, you think that by raising his cultivation to the Profound Spirit 5th rank, he¡¯ll be able to deal with me?¡± ¡°Even ten more Profound Spirit 5th rankers can only dream of being my opponent! Also, do you know where you are right now?¡± ¡°This is the Dark Mountain Corpse City, a ce where I¡¯m the overlord of!¡± Bai Mei maintained his innocent expression as he said: ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything but if you force this responsibility on me, we¡¯ll pretend that I did do it then. Yin Shang, you are the earth¡¯s core race¡¯s biggest sinner! You won¡¯t be able to escape your death today so I advise you to¡­¡± Yin Shang impatiently interrupted Bai Mei¡¯s words and shouted: ¡°You old bastard, this king is already bored of the conversation. Since you all want to die, then this King will fulfill your wish!¡± ¡°All undying guards listen to mymand!¡± ¡°Kill them all for this king and I will bestow to you eternal life!¡± In a mere instant¡­ A brief ck light shed in the eyes of all thirty-seven thousand undying guards. They then shouted in unison: ¡°Dark King, Dark King, Dark King¡­ Eternal life, eternal life, eternal life!¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± This was like an ocean tide; a high tide that ferociously surged forth trying to destroy its target. The ck tidal wave came crushing down towards Luo Tian andpany! ¡°There seems to be a tad too much undying guards here.¡± ¡°How are we going to fight them?¡± ¡°Before we even reach the Dark King¡¯s Pce, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯d be smothered to death already. Brother Luo, what do you think we should do?¡± Tang Jiu revealed a deep frown as he watched the tide of undying guards charging over; his heart couldn¡¯t help feel shaken up a bit by this. Both Qin Yue¡¯er and Bai Mei looked at Luo Tian. There was simply too many of them. These undying guards weren¡¯t like the low leveled ones stumbling around in the Neenth Level of Hell. The cultivation levels these one had were at the Profound Master 5th rank or higher. The undying Gu insect inside their brains were also at least rank 2 or above. With tens of thousands of these undying guards together, theirbat power had basically be extremely strong. Even if an expert at the Profound King realm was here would have their heart shaken up a bit. Standing behind Yin Shang, some experts of the evil sects had their minds blown from the shocking scene they were witnessing. At the same time, they were imagining how great it would be if they too possessed such arge army at their disposal. Indeed¡­ With so many undying guards here, those four would definitely tire themselves to death. The amount of profound energy they possessed would not be enough for a long drawn out battle. In addition to that, these undying guards will not tire and do not feel pain. The onlymand in their mind right now was to kill those four, and they will either aplish that or die trying! Bai Mei¡¯s expression also started paling. The three of them unconsciously looked towards Luo Tian for an answer. Luo Tian actually had a sly and cheap expression on his face while he pulled out a dozen spatial ques. These spatial ques were considered low quality items. It was the most trashiest spatial storage device known, where one can buy a bunch at the market stalls for a few silver each. The three of them showed a puzzled expression upon seeing Luo Tian take out so many of them. Yin Shang startedughing coldly at this sight. ¡°You wish to squash this king¡¯s undying guards with all those spatial ques? This king is really scared now, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I think shit must¡¯ve entered the kid¡¯s brain.¡± ¡°My guess is that he¡¯s been scared silly.¡± ¡°Hey kid, we haven¡¯t even started yet. You might be even crying for your mommy in a little bit, hahaha¡­¡± Endless words of ridicule were heard from the guards rushing over. Luo Tian clearly heard everything they said but he still sneered in disdain. He then coldly said: ¡°Laugh, justugh to your fullest you motherf*ckers. This daddy will make each and every one of you start crying in just a bit.¡± The undying army had almost reached them. Those four could already feel the powerful death aura starting to form an oppressive pressure against them. At this time, Luo Tian was still pulling out spatial ques and fiddling with them. What on earth was he trying to do? Tang Jiu didn¡¯t ask. With his imperial qi surging out of him, he was protecting one side of Luo Tian in a rather imposing manner. On the other side of Luo Tian was Qin Yue¡¯er. Her brows were frowning as her mental state was ready for battle. She was just like Tang Jiu, protecting one side of Luo Tian in a steadfast manner. They didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was doing but they believed that he must be doing something very important. It was the same for Bai Mei. Luo Tian had simply shocked them too much. Even if he were to continue doing other weird things, they would no longer feel that it was strange. Watching how Luo Tian was fiddling around with his spatial ques, all they could feel in their hearts was that these undying guards would be screwed very soon¡­ Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead as he bitterlyined internally: ¡°F*cking hell! If I had known I would be doing this in the Ghostly Mountain Range, I would¡¯ve bought myself a better spatial ring. Now look at me wasting my time with all these spatial ques.¡± Tang Jiu and the other two weren¡¯t anxious but Luo Tian was. Looking at the mass of ck figures approaching, Luo Tian¡¯s heart was trembling. Trembling in excitement that is, as he mumbled to himself: ¡°Look at how much experience points this is¡­!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly¡­ Several undying guards ran out ahead of the pack. Luo Tian didn¡¯t make any moves except for continuously pulling out more spatial ques. In front of him was a huge pile of spatial ques that looked like bamboo slips from the ancient times. Tang Jiu and Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s bodies moved; their swords stabbed out before returning to their ce. The moment they returned to their original position, two corpses fell down from the air. Their heads were partially sliced off and ck water formed a puddle beneath them. In the ck water was an insect that had be stiff. Yin Shang¡¯s expression changed as shouted: ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Also at the same time¡­ Luo Tian wiped the sweat off his forehead before smiling evilly. ¡°I¡¯ve finally finished preparing them!¡± Chapter 149: Demonic Beast Army VS Undying…

Chapter 149 ¨C Demonic Beast Army VS Undying¡­

Chapter 149 ¨C Demonic Beast Army VS Undying¡­ ¡°Motherf*cking hell!¡± ¡°Next time, I definitely have to buy a damn spatial ring or else I¡¯ll die from exhaustion.¡± Luo Tianined to himself. He then looked at the tide of undying guards and revealed a cold evil smile before saying: ¡°You guys back away, it¡¯s now my turn to perform!¡± Tang Jiu and the other two looked at the pile of spatial ques in front of Luo Tian and couldn¡¯t figure out what he was up to. But they still retreated off to the side while maintaining their vignce. Qin Yue¡¯er giggled and asked: ¡°What kind of earth shaking thing are you nning to do now?¡± Luo Tian turned around to nce at her and said: ¡°You will know very soon.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked at Yin Shang on top of the Dark King¡¯s Pce and shouted: ¡°Yin Shang, you damn abomination! This daddy knows you¡¯ve learned some crappy refining Gu skills, but I will show you what is considered the history¡¯s strongest undying army!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian grabbed a spatial que and threw it into the air. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Does this kid really intend on smashing my undying guards with a piece of rotten wood?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this kid is aplete idiot!¡± ¡°Aplete dumbass! Lord Dark King, is this some type ofedy performance before the heaven worshipping ceremony? It¡¯s actually quite funny, hahaha¡­¡± Behind the Dark King, over a dozen people from the evil sects startedughing and mocking Luo Tian. The moment the spatial que was spinning in the air, Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved in a ferocious smile. He then suddenly shouted: ¡°Furious Dire Bear, crush them all for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud noise was heard in the sky before a rank 4 Furious Dire Bear came smashing down onto the ground. Its two eyes contained glowing mes of the death aura; it was over a dozen meters tall; its limbs were extremelyrge; and its sharp bear ws sliced up the ground the moment itnded. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The Furious Dire Bear was just like a bulldozer smashing into the undying guards and causing them to fly off everywhere. In just a mere instant, the first wave of attackers had been blocked. Unbridled recklessness! Its pure dominance was aplete mess! Those evil sect members who had just been mocking Luo Tian immediately shut their mouths with an ugly expression on their faces. ¡°A demonic beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a rank 4 demonic beast that has been nted with an undying Gu insect. Dark King, didn¡¯t you say that you were the only person in this world that can refine the Gu poison? This kid can somehow do it too, and he¡¯s even able tobine the Gu insect with a demonic beast. The results seem to be much stronger than your undying guards.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; can the Gu insects you¡¯ve given us be able to control demonic beasts as well?¡± ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think of nting the undying Gu insects into demonic beasts? Once I capture a bunch of high ranking demonic beasts and bring the demonic beast army out, who would be able to stop them?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a good idea, I¡¯ll try it once I get backter. This kid¡¯s mind is rather astute. It¡¯s fortunate that he only caught a single rank 4 demonic beast or else¡­¡± Before those evil sect members were able to finish discussing¡­ Luo Tian grabbed several more spatial ques and threw them at another direction before fiercely shouting: ¡°Iron Rock Turtle, Gale Wolf, One-eyed Tiger, go forth! Go and y them all to death for me, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± A series of loud sounds were heard in the sky again. Three rank 4 demonic beasts descended from the air; their bodies giving off a deathly aura that crushed down at their opponents. Everyone present was dumbfounded. Tang Jiu stared at Luo Tian¡¯s back and felt like the image of him had be a giant. He unconsciously clenched his fists as he started bing excited. The image of Qin Yue¡¯er who had startedughing was like flowers blooming. She then said with zeal: ¡°Too good looking, simply too good looking! The guy this sister has the hots for is definitely not ordinary. Little handsome brother, this sister will love you to death, hahaha¡­¡± Bai Mei was shocked. Luo Tian had already shocked him so many times that his heart capacity seems to have improved by leaps and bounds. He originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be anything else Luo Tian could shock him with yet he had done it once again. He never imagined that the undying Gu insects could be nted into demonic beasts either! It wasn¡¯t only him, even the ancestors of the earth¡¯s core race never thought of it. If they had this idea ten thousand years ago, most likely the earth¡¯s core race would be now ruling the entire continent. Because¡­ No matter what era one lived in, demonic beasts were still considered peerless existences! After a while, a sh appeared in Bai Mei¡¯s eyes. He thenughed and said: ¡°This kid¡­ he is truly a perverse existence!¡± Bai Mei couldn¡¯t really find anything more appropriate to describe Luo Tian apart from being perverse. To him, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t human anymore and had be a character of mythical proportions! In the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Those members of the evil sects had a really ugly expression on the faces like they had just swallowed a fly. It was the same ugly looking expression on Yin Shang because he also didn¡¯t think of using the undying Gu insects on demonic beasts. He had been refining Gu insects for over a hundred years in a linear direction and never thought of changing it. Seeing how Luo Tian had brought out an army of demonic beasts, it had annoyed the crap out of him. This annoyance was when peoplepared you to someone superior. He had also considered himself the top genius of the earth¡¯s core race¡¯s history when it came to refining the Gu poison. He had never imagined that an outsider had used a few days to turn this top genius in the entire race¡¯s history, into aplete joke. Yin Shang was extremely annoyed. His brows formed a frown as he shouted: ¡°Crush him with everything!¡± At 37,000 strong, there were simply way too many undying guards. Upon hearing Yin Shang¡¯smand, they became even crazier while rushing forward. Only a small portion of them had originally rushed forth due to the space constraints but now everyone just poured in from all directions. Yin Shang¡¯s voice was hoarse and low as he suppressed the rage inside him. ¡°Gui Jiang, Tai Bao, you two go kill the humans first and ignore the demonic beasts.¡± ¡°We obey!¡± From an unknown location behind Yin Shang, two dark shadows suddenly shot off into the air and out of the pce. The expression of those evil sect members underwent a visible change. The aura that Gui Jiang and Tai Bao exuded was clearly different from the other undying guards. This demonstrated that their powers were extremely strong. ¡°Dark King, this kid is only ying around with rank 4 demonic beasts. No matter how strong they are, there¡¯s no way he canpare with all those undying guards of yours right? Just wait and see, I bet that kid won¡¯t have long to live.¡± ¡°I agree with that too.¡± ¡°A rank 4 demonic beast is rather capable, but it isn¡¯t strong enough. Dealing with over thirty thousand undying guards is like filling in the gap of one¡¯s teeth.¡± There were simply too many undying guards. Main streets and small alleyways were filled with them. Waves upon waves of them rushed forth. The undead demonic beasts that Luo Tian sent out were now covered in attacks by the undying guards. Even though they didn¡¯t feel any pain and were fighting back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tire out the army of Yin Shang¡¯s undying guards. The difference in quantity was too much. But¡­ Luo Tian was still very calm. Seeing how the undying guards were swarming like ants, he started frowning and shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers, this daddy will first destroy your formation!¡± He then pulled out ten spatial ques. And nced at the surrounding area. Luo Tian¡¯s hand made a move and those spatial ques were tossed out in multiple different directions. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Ten extremely loud roars were heard in the sky! Ten rank 5 demonic beasts then descended exploding forth with their ferocious powers! Chapter 150: Powerful To A Complete Mess

Chapter 150 ¨C Powerful To A Complete Mess

Chapter 150 ¨C Powerful To A Complete Mess ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°This is too crazy! Rank 5 demonic beasts have appeared!¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± Once the rank 5 demonic beasts appeared, the whole situation had suddenly changed. The unending waves of undying guards rushing towards Luo Tian were all defeated by the rank 5 demonic beasts. Their strength was simply too powerful so every time they struck; arge swath of guards would copse. Moreover, inside their brain was a small portion of Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual will. The spiritual will would tell them the weakness of the undying guards and how to kill them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± If we use the words ear deafening to describe the scene at the corpse sea when Luo Tian used Myriad Thunder Roar, then the words we can use now was ears about to fall off. The amount of system alerts he was experiencing right now was just like hundreds of firecrackers being lit at the same time! This feeling¡­ was just too awesome! This was a symphony of sounds filled with passion that made Luo Tian¡¯s blood boil with excitement! Tang Jiu¡­ The Great Tang¡¯s Ninth Prince, and the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s inner court disciple. What big scenes has he not seen? What big societal matters has he not experienced? But now he waspletely subdued by Luo Tian¡¯s actions; the admiration in his heart was like the unending Jiulong River that will never cease flowing. He was inplete admiration of Luo Tian. Luo Tian had shocked him too many times these days. After witnessing the events of these few days, Tang Jiu¡¯s thirty years of life seemed to have been living in vain. Luo Tian had subverted his view of the world as he said in his heart with zeal: ¡°This is too extraordinary! I have to bring him back to Cloud Sea Sect so that other sects cannot snatch him away. With his talent, potential, and the speed of his breakthroughs, he might be able to step into the Profound King realm by twenty years old! A twenty year old at the Profound King realm? My heavens! The Sect Leader will definitely be ecstatic by it, hahaha¡­¡± At this moment¡­ Tang Jiu was wildly happy and had already made up his mind. Once they killed Yin Shang, he was going to bring Luo Tian back to the Cloud Sea Sect. Whether it is by physical or psychological means, he was going to use any trick in the book to bring Luo Tian with him. Most likely Luo Tian will be able to shake the heavens with his appearance. The influence of the Cloud Sea Sect would then rise to another level! Qin Yue¡¯er was smiling non-stop and her thoughts weren¡¯t along the lines of Tang Jiu. The only thing she was thinking of was when she could have Luo Tian¡¯s baby. The talent of the child they give birth to would definitely be heaven defying. Who told his father to be so awesome that it became aplete mess? Bai Mei was staring with wide eyes and his mouth agape. His heart tightened when he stared at Luo Tian¡¯s back, ¡°This kid¡­ has suffered a lot.¡± In the entire Dark Mountain Corpse City, Bai Mei was most likely the only one that understood how painful it was to refine the Gu insects. The failure rate of nting the Gu insects into demonic beasts was probably higher than normal, yet Luo Tian still managed to refine so many undead demonic beasts. The pain he has suffered through must be unimaginable! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian had prepared himself for all of this. He had prepared everything just for this day. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world so if you want to be stronger than others, one must expend more effort. It could be double, ten times, or even a hundred times the effort before one could seed. The Violet organization¡¯s power. Murong Wanjian¡¯s power. The pressure of these two mountains have almost crushed him to the point of being breathless. Luo Tian was desperately working with all he had. There were times where he didn¡¯t even want to waste a single minute of his time. Three years! Three yearster, that girl Xue¡¯er was going to marry Murong Wanjian. Luo Tian was not going to allow that to happen. He will never allow a woman of his to marry another person. No matter whom they are, no matter how strong their background was, he will never allow it to happen! In order to prevent this wedding that the entire human race was looking forward to, Luo Tian must possess absolute strength! And he only had three years of time! Three years of time is quite short, to the point that not much can be aplished. Luo Tian could only struggle with his life on the line, clench his teeth, and rush forward with all he had in order to level up. No matter how much pain he had to suffer, he wasn¡¯t going to make a single sound! Dark Mountain Corpse City, a ce that was filled to the brim with undying guards. Luo Tian already knew about this before he came. Therefore¡­ In a short span of ten days, he kept refining the Gu insects and kept creating undead demonic beasts. During this period, he had failed from thousands to tens of thousands of time. All the medicinal pills and demon cores he possessed had been consumed to replenish his profound energy. Experiencing the exhaustion of his spiritual energy made his brain suffer immense pain but he still continued desperately training! Ten rank 5 demonic beasts were released. Luo Tian picked up some more spatial ques before looking at Yin Shang on top of the Dark King¡¯s ce with a cold smile. ¡°Yin Shang, this daddy will show you the power of my undead demonic beast army!¡± ¡°Go forth!¡± ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The whole Dark Mountain Corpse City was rocked by a tremor. The air was vibrating and the tremor seemed capable of shaking all the way down to hell! Twenty rank 5 demonic beasts then descended! Yin Shang¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. A total of thirty undead rank 5 demonic beasts were now blocking the attacks of the undying guards. But this wasn¡¯t over yet because Luo Tian grabbed another pile of spatial ques and threw it into another crowd of undying guards. Another twenty rank 5 demonic beasts descended! This wasn¡¯t over yet¡­ Because another dozen or so rank 5 demonic beasts descended after that. Luo Tian still continued his actions. He was continuously throwing out more spatial ques. These iparably ferocious demonic beasts looked like they had rushed out from another dimension and overwhelmed the entire ce with their pressure. Inside the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Houses were copsing left and right, and corpses littered the streets. Luo Tian was floating in the air while continuously throwing spatial ques at every corner of the city. More and more rank 5 demonic beasts rushed out with ferocious auras. Shock! Complete and utter shock to the point of not being able to be shocked anymore! Everyone, including Yin Shang with the ugly look on his face could only watch Luo Tian in a motionless manner. Their eyes were showing an expression like they were staring at a monster. Their hearts were experiencing something like a tsunami smashing against it. This scene was absolutely inconceivable! ¡°So¡­ powerful!¡± It took a while before Tang Jiu could spit out those words, and now his heart was worshipping Luo Tian¡¯s existence.¡± The Cloud Sea Sect had countless geniuses yet he had never felt his admiration turn into worship. But today, he was going to start worshipping Luo Tian! Qin Yue¡¯er had stopped smiling because her face now had a look of obsession to it. The look she gave Luo Tian was just like the fan girls seeing the superstar of their dreams. It was like she was going to cast aside all self-respect and immediately rip off all his clothes right then and there. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was way too badass like he was the overlord over all heaven and earth. His current momentum would make any woman go crazy for. Luo Tian was equally excited himself as he watched his rank 5 demonic beasts steamrolling over everything. His experience was soaring which made him feel like he was high as a kite. He turned to look at Yin Shang in the Dark King¡¯s Pce and sneered: ¡°There¡¯s still one more. This daddy will show you the definition of overwhelming power!¡± A spatial que was tossed into the air. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Come on out my rank 6 demonic beast! Lava Beast!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A humongous molten rock with glowing ck eyes descended. Its body was like a small mountain over a hundred meters tall and its body exuding ck mes of death. The moment itnded, its oppressive pressure immediately crushed down on everything in the area! Strong! Too motherf*cking strong! Even a rank 6 demonic beast had made an appearance. Yin Shang¡¯s face now looked like it had been stepped on thousands of times ¨C it was distorted in anger and looked extremely ugly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: Lava Beast is different from the Lava Lizard.) Chapter 151: The Boss Is Going Berserk

Chapter 151 ¨C The Boss Is Going Berserk

Chapter 151 ¨C The Boss Is Going Berserk Lava Beast, a rank 6 demonic beast! Luo Tian almost lost his life in order to kill it. And during the Gu refining process, he felt like it was more painful than death itself. It was fortunate that the refining process had seeded. The body of the Lava Beast was like a mountain as it stood in the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Its pair of arms made of molten rocks continuously swiped out destroying all the undying guards within its area. The scene was simr to Ultraman fighting little weak monsters. All the little monsters could do were run away with their tails tucked in since they had no ability to fight back. The appearance of the Lava Beast caused the hundred plus demonic beasts to roar out in unison. Their roars shook their heavens and their fighting morale started increasing. The 37,000 undying guards were thus being blocked by the hundred plus demonic beasts. This scene was rather shocking to behold! Luo Tian was quietly standing there with his eyes closed and his hand swaying in the air. He was currently like an orchestra conductor that had an intoxicated and excited look on his face. Luo Tian was excited. While Yin Shang was angry. Yin Shang¡¯s eyes sank as he shouted: ¡°Kill them for me!¡± In an instant¡­ Hiding amidst the undying guards, the two great protectors Gui Jiang and Tai Bao rushed out. One was using a sword and the other a pole; their attacks were almost released at the same time. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Kid, those two don¡¯t look ordinary!¡± ¡°Be careful¡­¡± Gui Jiang and Tai Bao were undying guards at the Profound Spirit realm. Moreover¡­ The Gu insects inside their brain were of rank 4, which was also called the eternal life Gu insect by Yin Shang! Tang Jiu¡¯s eyes sank as the imperial qi from his body soared. His sword then struck out¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a grin as he said: ¡°Ninth brother, let me handle it!¡± Undying guards at the Profound Spirit realm? The experience points shouldn¡¯t be little right? Even if it was very little, it¡¯s fine anyway because meat on a mosquito was still considered meat! Even if it was a tiny little bit of experience, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to let it go. In order to level up, he had to slowly umte every bit of experience points no matter the amount. ¡°Hand over your life!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Gui Jiang and Tai Bao both shouted at the same time. The sword strike from Gui Jiang was filled with a vicious death aura that was visible to the naked eye. The pole strike by Tai Bao created hundreds of illusory poles that lookedpletely real, and it managed to block off all directions of retreat for Luo Tian. The movement of those two was quite in sync. Add the fact that both were at the Profound Spirit realm, it allowed them to unleash a higher amount of power when they were working together. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Dark King, those two undying guards are definitely not ordinary.¡± ¡°I believe that kid doesn¡¯t have the ability to resist it.¡± ¡°He definitely can¡¯t resist it. There¡¯s no way a normal Profound Spirit 5th ranker can handle the attack by the both of them. Just look at that kid¡¯s smug look on his face; this daddy is already super annoyed by it. No matter how fast the reaction time of a Profound Spirit 5th rank is, there¡¯s no way he can handle their sudden attack.¡± Indeed¡­ Normal people at the Profound Spirit 5th rank would be unable to react at such a short time. Not to mention¡­ Gui Jiang and Tai Bao had been hiding amidst the other undying guards waiting for the perfect time to initiate their sneak attack. Once they attack, it would definitely be their strongest strike that¡¯s capable of instantly killing their target. And with their tacit cooperation¡­ The power behind it cannot be looked down on! But¡­ was Luo Tian a normal person at the Profound Spirit 5th rank? One¡¯s reaction speed was rted to their spiritual energy. Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness had been increased by over ten thousand times ever since enduring the pain from that green divine Gu insect. This allowed Luo Tian to detect the aura of those two and their actions were fully within his grasp. One could see that Gui Jiang and Tai Bao seem to be faster than Luo Tian who was about to react. But Luo Tian¡¯s speed was not visible to the naked eye. Because his speed was simply too fast! The moment before the sword and pole descended, a faint sneer appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s face. It was like a smile from a grim reaper as he said: ¡°With just this speed? So pathetic!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A powerful aura burst out of him. Luo Tian pulled out the Blood Devouring Wild de and the aura from his body felt like a volcanic eruption. This was his grim reaper like killing intentpounding with the killing intent from the world of ughter where tens of thousands had been in. Luo Tian moved his hands as he shouted: ¡°Ghost sh!¡± ¡°Second form!¡± ¡°Motionless Hades sh!¡± Ghost sh¡¯s second level¡¯s esoteric ¨C Motionless Hades sh! After seven days of killing without rest, Ghost sh had been leveled up giving Luo Tian his current Motionless Hades sh. Within this instant¡­ An illusory phantom appeared behind Luo Tian. A phantom that came from the depths of Hades! A phantom that held one¡¯s life and death in its hands! In an instant, Gui Jiang and Tai Bao both felt like their hearts had been pulled out of their body. It was simr to seeing their own death sh before their eyes. This feeling was extremely mystifying because they were clearly alive yet they could feel their death. This was the esoteric of the Motionless Hades sh. Not only was it a powerful sword skill, it was like a greeting card from hell! ¡°Die!¡± With both hands holding onto the de, Luo Tian heavily chopped down. The speed was extremely fast. Gui Jiang and Tai Bao¡¯s attack hadn¡¯t evennded yet and the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s greeting from hell had already reached its target. Its momentum was too great and couldn¡¯t be blocked! This death aura stemming from the depths of hell was truly terrifying. The de qi was beyond brutal as it easily shed through everything. Gui Jiang and Tai Bao¡¯s head had directly exploded from impact. ¡°Boom~!¡± A violent tremor rocked the entire Dark Mountain Corpse City. A de qi with a length of dozens of meters split the earth apart. Wherever the de qi swept past, not a single living entity was left behind! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Gui Jiang¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Tai Bao¡­¡± They¡¯re both dead! Instakilled! Those people who had justmented on Luo Tian not being able to react in time had really ugly looks on their faces. The ugly looks were simr to someone who had just eaten a mouthful of shit. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s ferocious grin like a grim reaper, a sudden chill went straight into their minds. Their bodies unconsciously took a few steps back as fear started rising within them. Luo Tian raised the one thousand eight hundred jin de and pointed it at Yin Shang at the Dark King¡¯s Pce. He then shouted in an arrogant manner: ¡°Yin Shang, the next one will be you!¡± Extremely unbridled. Absolutely arrogant. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze and momentum portrayed that he was not putting Yin Shang, an expert at the Profound Spirit 9th rank in his eyes at all. Yin Shang¡¯s face underwent a drastic change. His mes of anger started changing, the Gu insect on his head started changing, and his body also started changing. It started turning swollen lookingpletely transforming him into a big monster. The death aura ck mes around him started burning more intensely, causing the surrounding evil sect people to suddenly pale before copsing onto the ground without any signs of life. Terror! His aura made every person and every demonic beast in the Dark Mountain Corpse City enter a state of fear. In an instant¡­ Yin Shang raised his head in to the air and startedughing in a ghastly manner: ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Hisughter was like a ghost wailing that seeped deep into one¡¯s heart. ¡°You little insignificant human thing, you have now angered this King. I will rip you into tiny pieces, make all of you into food for my Gu insects, and then make sure none of you will be able to enter the reincarnation cycle ever again. Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang startedughing in a crazy manner. Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned grim as he cried out internally: ¡°Oh shit! Yin Shang is about to go berserk!¡± Chapter 152: Death Is Nearing!

Chapter 152 ¨C Death Is Nearing!

Chapter 152 ¨C Death Is Nearing! ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Already going berserk at his first appearance¡­ this is too sick!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank as he observed the golden glow around Yin Shang. It was very normal to see ast boss going berserk in video games, but it usually happens when they¡¯re at a low percent of health and would usually throw out some crazy powerful skill. To witness a boss immediately go berserk at the first appearance was something Luo Tian had never seen before! This made Luo Tian quite surprised. Bai Mei¡¯s expression changed as he advised everyone: ¡°Be careful everyone! Yin Shang¡¯s current death aura is capable of killing people instantly. Do not let it invade your bodies or else even a God wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°This is really unimaginable.¡± ¡°He has actually refined himself to this stage, and is about to step into the rank 9 Gu insect realm.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, that Gu insect on his head has already reached an indestructible stage. In order to kill him, you have to find another weakness or else he¡¯s unkible.¡± Bai Mei was really anxious. When he looked at Yin Shang¡¯s swollen appearance and the Gu insect¡¯s powerful state, his heart started feeling pain as he said to himself: ¡°He is really our earth¡¯s core race¡¯s genius of ten thousand years. It¡¯s unfortunate that he has embarked upon the wrong path¡­ It¡¯s really all my fault for not guiding him properly¡­¡± Luo Tian noticed Bai Mei¡¯s distressed expression so he said: ¡°Old man, you shouldn¡¯t regret the death of someone like him. If it weren¡¯t for him, the earth¡¯s core race wouldn¡¯t have be such a sad state as it is right now.¡± ¡°Insolence!¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet and it already angered Yin Shang. The death auraing from his body was like a swirling pir soaring into the sky. He then shouted: ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?! What kind of qualifications do you have toment on this King¡¯s faults?¡± ¡°I, am the number one person in all of the earth¡¯s core race¡¯s history!¡± ¡°It was I, that made our earth¡¯s core race this strong! Old bastard, can you see everything around us? Did you see all the humans around me all begging for my assistance? Hahaha¡­ they were begging me but once this King bes unhappy, they all had to die! Hahaha¡­¡± He had gone nuts. Not only did Yin Shang go berserk, he had also fallen into a state of madness. A boss like this was even more difficult to deal with. The remaining evil sect members behind Yin Shang all had an extremely ugly look on their faces. They wanted to retort but realized they couldn¡¯t even speak. They werepletely crushed by the death auraing from Yin Shang¡¯s body! Yin Shangughed out madly a few more times before his expression turned even more ferocious. The death aura on his body was continuously surging into the sky and the air above the Dark Mountain Corpse City had turned ink ck. The whole city was enshrouded so that nothing could be seen past the pitch ck darkness. Yin Shang started raising both hands into the air as he shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing, you thought your demonic beast army was very strong right?¡± ¡°Destroy them for me!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The death aura up in the air started churning. In that instant¡­ The whole world seem to have entered a countdown to its final destruction. Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed as he shouted: ¡°Everyone needs to be careful!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lightning of Death!¡± ¡°Destroy them all!¡± Yin Shang startedughing madly. The surging death aura was acting simr to a storm cloud. With Yin Shang¡¯s control, over a thousand ck lightning made up of death aura started striking downwards! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Wherever the ck lightning struck, the aftermath would be a deep hole. Luo Tian¡¯s undead demonic beasts were practically turned into ashes in a mere instance. The only one left resisting bitterly was the rank 6 Lava Beast, and it most likely wouldn¡¯tst long either. Only one move! And over a hundred strong demonic beasts were annihted! Yin Shang¡¯s strength had exceeded the scope of Luo Tian¡¯s imagination. Someone at the Profound Spirit 9th rank was simply too powerful! Not to mention¡­ Yin Shang had been stuck in the Profound Spirit 9th rank for about a hundred years now so he was practically an invincible existence below the Profound King realm! And that was only the beginning. ¡°Dark King, Dark King, Dark King¡­¡± ¡°Dark King, Dark King, Dark King¡­¡± Every undying guard in the Dark Mountain Corpse City was chanting this. Their voices shook the heavens and everyone¡¯s fighting morale had flown up to its highest peak. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s undead demonic beast army had perished. Those undying guards that had been pressured to the point of being unable to breathe now looked like they had revived. Their killing intent soared as they rushed towards Luo Tian with extra ferocity. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This King wants to see what you¡¯re going to fight me with now.¡± ¡°A lowly human being like you wants to fight with me? You overestimate yourself! I will let you know the repercussions of going against me, hahaha¡­¡± Shouted Yin Shang in a fierce manner. At the same time he was saying this¡­ The death aura from his body was still surging out. It was like an endless source. This was too f*cking shocking toprehend! Luo Tian was currently clenching his teeth tightly. Since they¡¯ve arrived at this point, he had no other choices but to fight with everything on the line! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned grim as he shouted: ¡°Ninth brother, let¡¯s do this!¡± ¡°Sister, protect the old man and yourself. Stay alive so that when we¡¯re back outside, we¡¯ll battle it out for a good three thousand rounds.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er giggled charmingly and replied: ¡°This one will be waiting for it.¡± Immediately after¡­ After some contemtion, Tang Jiu said: ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± From deep within his imperial bloodline, a burst of imperial qi sted the surrounding death aura way. Tang Jiu¡¯s sword started moving and his Profound Spirit realm aura was also released from his body. A shocking scene of lightning attributed sword qi was then seen! In a blink of an eye¡­ Tang Jiu and Luo Tian nced at each other before they both shot out almost at the same time. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Two insignificant insects trying to change a predetermined oue?¡± Yin Shang said with cold disdain. Yin Shang merely slighted them with his eyes as if they weren¡¯t even worth a full nce. In his eyes, Luo Tian and Tang Jiu were like ants to him. They might even be considered trash below ants! In an instant¡­ The two were switching positions left and right as a mirage of their figures superimposed over each other. Tang Jiu and Luo Tian¡¯s figure was so fast that no one could tell who was who. In just half a breath of time, they had already arrived in the air above the Dark King¡¯s Pce. The Blood Devouring Wild de in Luo Tian¡¯s had streaked by as he shouted: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± With the explosion of four times the attributes, the killing intenting from his body became even more intense. ¡°Ghost sh!¡± ¡°Motionless Hades sh!¡± At the same time¡­ Tang Jiubined his imperial qi with his sword qi creating over a thousand sword images. He then shouted: ¡°Thunder¡¯s Sword Shadow, kill!¡± Yin Shang slightly nced up and just merely waved his right hand. The death aura mes from his body instantly surged out in front of him, forming a thick wall made of death aura. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s attack was the first tond because he wanted to give Luo Tian a better chance. But¡­ Tang Jiu¡¯s attack hitting the death aura wall was simr to a y ox entering the sea; it was gone without causing any disturbance. In addition to that, the death aura had suddenly surged towards his sword in attempts to attack him. Tang Jiu had to quickly disengage and jump back in order to be not invaded by the death aura. Luo Tian¡¯s attack happen tond at this moment. Seeing how Tang Jiu¡¯s attack was useless, Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness quickly released a strong amount of his grim reaper¡¯s killing intent. He then shouted: ¡°We¡¯ll see if your death aura is stronger or if my grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter is stronger!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de started chopping down. The energy inside the Blood Devouring Wild de was acting like it wanted to slice the heavens apart! The huge amount of de qi started crushing down! ¡°Boom~!¡± The de smashed into Yin Shang¡¯s wall of death aura! The wall of death aura trembled before slowly cracking. It was then simr to a window being shattered as shards of aura started nging to the ground. It broke! Luo Tian became excited and just when he was about to say something like: ¡°So that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got¡­¡± He realized Yin Shang¡¯s figure hadpletely disappeared. Luo Tian¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. At this moment, a glimpse of death was felt in his mind! Death was nearing! Chapter 153: I’m Going To Bombard Them Into…

Chapter 153 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Bombard Them Into¡­

Chapter 153 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Bombard Them Into¡­ Terrifying! A terrifying amount of death aura crashing into his mind. At this moment, Yin Shang had disappeared from Luo Tian¡¯s line of sight. Even his aura had disappeared along with him. More urately speaking, Luo Tian was unable to follow Yin Shang with his eyes or senses because Yin Shang was simply too fast! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian frowned. As if instantly tearing through the void, a thick ck mass of death aura descended and smashed directly into Luo Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°Boom~!¡± There was no time to react. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to even put up an ounce of resistance. His pupils erged as his mind wanted to block but he was already sent flying by the strike! The mass of death aura was continuously devouring the normal functions around his chest area. His tendons, his blood vessels, and even his capiries were filled with the death aura mes. The death aura was devouring everything at an insane speed and started spreading outwards. At this moment, Luo Tian could sense an extremely ufortable feeling of his impending doom. Someone at the Profound Spirit 9th rank was simply too strong! Who knows how many times stronger was Yin Shang¡¯s death aura mes attack was whenpared to his undying guards. The death aura mes started dissipating before Yin Shang appeared in the air. He had a cold expression on his face while his lips had a sneer of disdain. He then shouted: ¡°So what if you¡¯re at the Profound Spirit 5th rank? In front of this King, you¡¯re not evenparable to a tiny ant!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°A useless thing that failed to appreciate my kindness!¡± His tone was extremely cold while filled with disdain and pure arrogance. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian fell down heavily as he destroyed a house in the process. He was now buried in ruble while the death aura on his chest was still continuously spreading about and invading his body like crazy. ¡°No way, this is not doable. He¡¯s too strong and I¡¯m not his opponent at all with my cultivation level¡­¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°How should I do it?¡± When Luo Tian entered the Profound Spirit realm, he realized the difference in strength of each level was quite huge. Just a level higher is capable of crushing someone a level below. With his Profound Spirit 5th rank strength and his level 2 Berserk that multiplied his attributes by four times, it still wasn¡¯t enough to get near Yin Shang. How was he supposed to kill Yin Shang?! ¡°Cultivation level!¡± ¡°Strength!¡± ¡°The difference was too f*cking huge!¡± Luo Tian was feeling so much anger right now. He originally thought that with his Profound Spirit 5th rank strength, he would be capable of killing Yin Shang. He never expected that reality would be so different, and the words he had previously spoken had now be aplete joke. A really funny joke! ¡°Brother Luo¡­¡± ¡°Little handsome brother¡­¡± ¡°Kiddo Luo¡­¡± Tang Jiu and the other two felt their hearts had risen to their throats. Seeing the cloud of dust where Luo Tian hadnded a few hundred meters away, they had no clue if Luo Tian was dead or alive. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Dark King, Dark King, Dark King¡­¡± All the undying guards were stimted by this and chanting broke out through the entire Dark Mountain Corpse City. The evil sect members behind the Dark King looked on with shock on their faces, and several of them started ttering him. ¡°Lord Dark King truly possesses divine might! That kid couldn¡¯t even handle a single move, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lord Dark King¡¯s powers are too strong.¡± ¡°An insect at the Profound Spirit 5th rank dares to jump around in front the Lord Dark King? He¡¯s simply courting death, hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang had a smug look on his face as he said: ¡°He dares to oppose this King? No matter if he¡¯s human, a demon, or a ghost, this king will disperse their soul so that they can never enter the cycle of reincarnation. Those that offend this King will only have one ending ¨C death! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Dark King, Dark King, Dark King¡­¡± All the undying guards and those evil sect members started chanting loudly. Not too far away¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er rushed over to the copsed house like she had be crazy. There were tears in her eyes as she loudly shouted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t die? Didn¡¯t you say that you would bring me away from here? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to battle it out with me for three thousand rounds? Didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, get up!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s cries were heart wrenching, where one could feel the extreme pain she was feeling. Tang Jiu and Bai Mei followed behind her quickly. ¡°Hey kid, you can¡¯t have forgotten the things you¡¯ve promised me right? Kid, you should get back up now.¡± ¡°Brother Luo, get up! Get up!¡± The three of them were all crying out as they rushed over like they didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The louder their cries were, the louder the undying guards and Yin Shang wasughing. ¡°You still went to get up after receiving the Dark King¡¯s blow? Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°That kid has already died and probably lost his soul as well, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Those three idiots; did they think that by shouting louder would wake up a dead person?¡± All kinds of ridiculingughter and insults filled the city. The three of them continued rushing towards the rubble where Luo Tian was buried, ignoring all the mocking being sent their way. Yin Shang¡¯s lips started curving up as he ferociouslyughed: ¡°All guards listen to mymand: Block their route and kill them all for me! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± All the undying guards roared out in unison while mming their spears down. Immediately after¡­ Countless undying guards quickly surrounded the three of them. There were simply too many undying guards left. Even though Luo Tian¡¯s undead demonic beast army was able to kill off some of them, the amount was less than one percent. His undead demonic beast also hadn¡¯t made an appearance for that long before they werepletely annihted by Yin Shang¡¯s move. There were still over 30,000 undying guards here and their morale had soared to the skies. The strength they were now exuding was a level higher than before! For the time being¡­ Tang Jiu and the other two were stopped in their tracks. When they managed to kill an undying guard, another one would take its ce causing them to be unable to advance. Every time Qin Yue¡¯er managed to break out of the enclosure, she would then be pushed back to her old position. Her whole body was now covered in wounds. Seeing the copsed rubble not too far from her, Qin Yue¡¯er once again screamed out: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly get up! Get up!¡± In the midst of dark nothingness¡­ His spiritual intent lightly trembled. Right after¡­ A huge amount of killing intent surged out of his sea of consciousness. This was killing intent from a grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter! It started destroying the death aura engulfing his body. ¡°Boom~!¡± Suddenly¡­ The copsed rubbles started shaking before exploding outwards. Deep within the hole covered in debris, Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was covered in a deathly aura mes making him look especially terrifying to behold. At this moment¡­ Everyone had stopped what they were doing and looked at him. Luo Tian picked his ears and said in an impatient manner: ¡°You guys are too noisy. It¡¯s so noisy that I can¡¯t even sleep a bit longer, and it¡¯s irritating the hell out of me.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Behind his back was a phantom image. It was holding a huge scythe with a slight grin, and its eyes were filled with arrogance like it was looking down at the entire world. A grim reaper! Its appearance had caused the death aura invading Luo Tian to disappear without a trace. It was instantly crushed so fast that it didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back! Right after that¡­ Luo Tian looked up at Yin Shang on top of the Dark King¡¯s Pce and started smiling ferociously. He then shouted: ¡°You motherf*cker, this daddy will definitely explode your corpse today! If this daddy can¡¯t make you go boom, I will go ahead and take your surname! 1 F*cking hell, I¡¯m getting super pissed right now!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian nced at Tang Jiu and said: ¡°Ninth brother, I need you to resist for half an hour!¡± ¡°Half an hour is more than enough!¡± Tang Jiu nodded seriously and asked in an uncertain manner: ¡°That¡¯s fine, but why do you need half an hour?¡± Luo Tian rose into the air and smiled ferociously as he roared out: ¡°I¡¯m going to turn this city into ruins and I¡¯m going bombard all the undying guards into residual waste!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The act of taking your opponent or enemies surname is simr to bing their dog/ve. Chapter 154: Leveling Up At An Unbelievable Rate

Chapter 154 ¨C Leveling Up At An Unbelievable Rate

Chapter 154 ¨C Leveling Up At An Unbelievable Rate Yin Shang¡¯s cultivation level was too high. There was only one method to kill him ¨C raise his own cultivation level! This was a crazy idea and would be impossible to achieve for normal people. Breaking through from the Profound Spirit 5th rank to the 9th rank in half an hour? Did you m your head into a door recently? Or did this person escape from a mental asylum? This was an impossible thing. If breaking through to higher levels were that easy, then there wouldn¡¯t be people in this world who have been unable to break into the Profound Master realm their whole lives. But Luo Tian was different. His way of leveling waspletely different to the people of this world. He possessed the Undefeatable system, and leveling only required enough experience points. There was no such thing as bottlenecks orprehending the secrets to the heaven or earth. His method was very simple ¨C just keep killing! Moreover¡­ The Dark Mountain Corpse City was a ce with excellent conditions to his requirements. There was close to 36,000 undying guards remaining right now, and each of them was Luo Tian¡¯s bundle of experience points. This was a considerable amount of experience! If Luo Tian was able to destroy them all, it¡¯s possible that he might be able to break into the Profound Spirit 9th rank. This was the crazy idea he had! Bombard all 36,000 undying guards into residual waste! Tang Jiu looked at Luo Tian in a serious manner. Qin Yue¡¯er was also looking at Luo Tian. It was the same with Bai Mei. Their gaze was very unique like they were sizing up a strange monster in front of them. Finally, the three of them said in unison: ¡°Damn lunatic!¡± Tang Jiu chuckled excitedly before saying: ¡°Fine, even if I have to die, I will give you half an hour.¡± He believed in Luo Tian unconditionally! He was betting his life on Luo Tian. The Great Tang dynasty¡¯s Ninth Prince, the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s elite inner court disciple, had put his entire faith onto some rural viger? There was no other reason for Tang Jiu to believe in him except for his name being Luo Tian. Just that name was enough! Qin Yue¡¯er wiped the tear on the side of her eyes before giggling charmingly. ¡°You bastard, this sister will also help you hold them off. If half an hour isn¡¯t enough, this sister will block them for an hour. It¡¯s only an hour and it¡¯s not consideredsting that long, hee hee¡­¡± Somehow, thatst sentence of hers didn¡¯t seem like she was talking about holding off the enemies for Luo Tian anymore. That ambiguous and coquettish expression of hers was making Luo Tian unable to hold down his lust! Bai Mei then cleared his throat before shouting: ¡°These old bones of mine can resist for a short time so you guys fight to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Immediately after¡­ The four of them startedughing. Theirughter was filled with an abnormal excitement. Luo Tian started moving through the air andnded amidst the densest area of undying guards. He then sent a spiritual transmission to the other three: ¡°You guys must be careful. Once I break through to the Profound Spirit 6th rank, Yin Shang will definitely notice it and thene after me. You all need to keep yourselves safe as the priority and avoid going head on against him.¡± Tang Jiu smiled faintly and said: ¡°Hey idol, go do your thing and we¡¯ll handle the rest!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue being long-winded since time was extremely precious to him right now. His eyes then nced over at Yin Shang standing high up in the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts became fierce as he mumbled: ¡°You damn dog thing, just wait for this daddy to explode your corpse!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s arms tensed up as he shouted excitedly: ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth. ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing?¡± ¡°Maybe he suffered some brain damage?¡± ¡°Was he beaten by Lord Dark King to the point of losing his mind? He¡¯s trying tomit suicide?¡± Yin Shang maintained his cold disdainful expression. His eyes merely flickered at Luo Tian¡¯s direction as he sneered: ¡°Let¡¯s see what a little ant like you can do!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Level 3!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Above Luo Tian¡¯s head wererge swaths of storm clouds forming. Lightning started shing through them creating loud booming sounds. Under the enhancement of four times the attributes, these storm clouds looked especially menacing. ¡°Bombard this ce for me!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­ boom~¡­¡± Countless columns of lightning started descending like crazy within a hundred meters from him. Only ashes would remain from wherever the lightningnded. Level 3 Myriad Thunder Roar¡¯s power was extremely strong. And when dealing with these undying creatures, it had a simr effect of adding oil to a fire. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A crazy amount of systems alerts sounded off! His experience points were soaring up into the sky! When Luo Tian looked at his experience bar, excitement showed on his face as he again shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Why is this kid going nuts? He can¡¯t beat the Dark King so he¡¯s taking it out on the little soldiers?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m gonna die ofughter! This kid is too damn funny!¡± ¡°Lord Dark King, I think the kid has lost his mind from your single punch. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t realize an undying guard is basically just a Gu insect? Lord Dark King can create as many Gu insects as he wants.¡± Yin Shang lightly smiled with an expression that all of this was a joke to him. He then coldly said: ¡°He wants to kill my undying guards? If he likes it so much, then I¡¯ll let him kill to his heart¡¯s content!¡± Yin Shang waved his arm. His cold voice then prated every corner of the city: ¡°Kill him for me!¡± In an instant¡­ All the undying guards in the city rushed towards Luo Tian. It was like a tide of bodies. Luo Tian startedughing like crazy inside, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Yin Shang, this daddy thanks you for the gift! Hahaha¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect Yin Shang to have all the undying guards focus on him solely. Wasn¡¯t that practically helping him level up faster? Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t close his mouth fromughing. He continued heading towards the densest area of undying guards and everywhere he went would be a field of lightning. Wherever the lightning field struck, one could say not even grass would regrow there. Things didn¡¯t even turn into ash because they were directly obliterated into nothingness! In less than five minutes¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Spirit 6th rank!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± Luo Tian was hiddenly excited as he said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m only three more levels to the Profound Spirit 9th rank. There¡¯s still about twenty five minutes left so I have to quickly make more breakthroughs. Just you wait Yin Shang; your time of death isn¡¯t too far off, hahaha¡­¡± Once he leveled up¡­ The aura around Luo Tian was clearly different. A Profound Spirit 6th ranker was obviously much stronger than a Profound Spirit 5th ranker. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°How can the kid make a breakthrough while killing? His cultivation has reached the Profound Spirit 6th rank already¡­ Could it be that he wants to make more breakthroughs in the middle of a battle? Isn¡¯t that asking for too much?¡± ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡± ¡°So what if he has reached the Profound Spirit 6th rank? He¡¯s still not qualified to carry the Dark King¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; he just made a breakthrough out of sheer coincidence.¡± Yin Shang narrowed his eyes. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s actions, he kind of felt like things didn¡¯t seem right. But he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what felt out of ce. Therefore¡­ At this moment, he didn¡¯t bother to get involved. These undying guards to him were merely low rank Gu insects so he didn¡¯t really care about their lives. Ten minutes went by. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is at the Profound Spirit 7th rank!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did that kid make another breakthrough?¡± ¡°He broke through two levels in ten plus minutes. His breakthroughs are like buying cabbages at the market stalls, he could buy as many as he wants?!¡± Shock! Iparable shock! Everyone¡¯s gaze changed to one where they couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. What the hell was this kid? How could he make a breakthrough in such a short time? They couldn¡¯t understand at all! But¡­ At this moment, Yin Shang thought back to the news where his corpse sea was annihted at the Neenth Level of Hell. His brows started forming a frown as his eyes widen in anger. His body then exploded forth with incredible killing intent! Tang Jiu¡¯s face remained calm as he nced at Qin Yue¡¯er with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead first!¡± Chapter 155: Try Playing This Daddy To Death

Chapter 155 ¨C Try ying This Daddy To Death

Chapter 155 ¨C Try ying This Daddy To Death His secret was revealed! There were less and less undying guards while Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level kept going higher. It was very obvious now. There was a rtionship between the death of these undying guards and the breakthroughs Luo Tian was experiencing. At this moment, Yin Shang¡¯s heart was actually quite shocked. Was there really such a method of making breakthroughs in this world? Could it be this kid wasn¡¯t human and was actually a descendant of the devil¡¯s race that has disappeared over ten thousand years ago? Based on his own understanding, only the devil¡¯s race could increase their cultivation levels through brutal ughtering. But even if he was of the devil¡¯s race, he shouldn¡¯t be able to make such quick breakthroughs. Luo Tian¡¯s leveling speed was simply too fast, to the point that it had be inconceivable. It was so fast that those evil sect members behind Yin Shang couldn¡¯t even say a word. They had a rather ugly look on their faces like someone had just pped them a few times. Yin Shang¡¯s eyes turned grim as he angrily shouted: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are or what special identity you have! And it doesn¡¯t matter how you aplished this heaven defying method of making breakthroughs! Today, you will still have to die here!¡± Luo Tian moved through the air and spread his arms out. Another Myriad Thunder Roar was activated before he coldly sneered: ¡°Are you afraid now? Are you scared that this daddy will reach the Profound Spirit 9th rank and beat the shit out of you? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was actually worried right now. Yin Shang¡¯s strength was at a terrifying level and he was afraid Tang Jiu and the others couldn¡¯t hold him off. What he needed was time. He didn¡¯t need a lot but at this rate, wanting more time was like an extravagant wish. In regards to this¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s voice was filled with provocation. What he was trying to do was to dy Yin Shang from making a move. Once he was able to step into the Profound Spirit 9th rank, that will be the time Yin Shang dies! ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°From childhood to this age, this King has never known what fear is!¡± Yin Shang coldly harrumphed. Luo Tian activated Myriad Thunder Roar again and a bunch of system alerts sounded off. Seeing how his experience bar went up a big chunk again, he grinned and said: ¡°So you¡¯re not scared that this daddy will reach the Profound Spirit 9th rank huh? You will see if I can y you to death by then!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Just relying on a kid like you?¡± Yin Shang startedughing out loud before suddenly pausing. He then smiled and shouted: ¡°You really think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re trying to stall for more time? It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Useless? If this daddy breaks through into the Profound Spirit 9th rank¡­¡± ¡°Everyone in your Dark Mountain Corpse City will have to die.¡± Luo Tian continued provoking Yin Shang with a high-spirited voice filled with unbridled arrogance. ¡°Lord Dark King, just kill this kid.¡± ¡°Right, just kill him now. We¡¯ll see how long this kid can keep acting arrogant for.¡± ¡°This kid keeps challenging your might! A person like that deserves to die without a burial. Lord Dark King, you should make your move now.¡± Several evil sect members were urging Yin Shang to take action. The expression on their faces was somewhat different from before. Because they were scared! Luo Tian immediately startedughing in ridicule: ¡°Look, look at how scared they are. They¡¯re scared that once I breakthrough to the Profound Spirit 9th rank, they will all be sent down to hell! Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang turned to the side and grunted: ¡°You guys shut your mouths!¡± Immediately after¡­ Yin Shang coldly smiled as he watched Luo Tian continuously moving about and releasing his lightning skill. ¡°Kiddo, you think this King doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re still trying to stall for more time? You¡¯re still too green to y such a hand in front of this King!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The death aura mes from Yin Shang surged out again. His arms were now slightly spread apart and his palms contained an especially thick death aura roiling about. His eyes locked onto Luo Tian as he coldly shouted: ¡°Spectral Death!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Yin Shang¡¯s figure had suddenly disappeared. Luo Tian frowned as he looked at his experience bar. There was still quite a distance before he would level up to the Profound Spirit 8th rank. He then nced at Tang Jiu who had already disappeared from his spot. Luo Tian then said internally: ¡°Ninth brother, it¡¯s all up to you now. You must stay safe!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian no longer bothered with Yin Shang and increased his tempo in activating Myriad Thunder Roar like crazy. The only thing he had to do was to level up! He couldn¡¯t afford any distractions right now. Luo Tian knew exactly what he should be doing and what he shouldn¡¯t be doing. If he were to sh head on with Yin Shang right now, the four of them would most likely die in this ce. Because Luo Tian was very clear on the strength that Yin Shang possessed at the Profound Spirit 9th rank! ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad¡­¡± Luo Tian was bombarding the skill left and right. Wherever he swept by, only rubble and wreckage would remain. The Dark Mountain Corpse City had already lost its original grandeur and half the city was in ruins. ¡°You damn kid¡­!¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s cold gloomy voice was heard from the void. In the middle of the air¡­ A figure shed by and an earthen yellow aura rushed up. ¡°Boom~!¡± One ck and one yellow figure bounced apart. Tang Jiu sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, his whole body was in pain, but he still had an excited smile on his face. ¡°If you want to go over there, you¡¯ll need to pass through me first!¡± Tang Jiu was acting as a barrier! The moment Luo Tian broke through to the Profound Spirit 7th rank, he saw a glint of hope. He had to fight on in order to gain more time for his idol. It was worth it even if he had to die! Because of his imperial lineage, he had seen countless experts since he was young. There were Profound Kings, Profound Ancestors, and even the highest realm, a Profound Venerate! But all those experts were already old people over a hundred years old. The only thing he had towards those experts was respect and only that. Tang Jiu had never truly admired any of them. Ever since he met with Luo Tian, his whole view on life seem to have been flipped upside down. Luo Tian had given him too many shocks. The heartfelt admiration he had for Luo Tian continued to increase until it reached the status of an idol! Tang Jiu had beenpletely subdued by Luo Tian¡¯s prowess! A person like Luo Tian who went against the heavens with his abilities should be shining above arger ce. His brilliance should shine throughout the continent, or maybe even shine upon the entire human race. Luo Tian shouldn¡¯t die here. The moment Tang Jiu agreed to hold on for half an hour, he had already made up his mind to fulfill that promise to Luo Tian even if he had to die. Tang Jiu was also holding onto a slight extravagant hope. If they managed to survive this, he would definitely bring Luo Tian to the Sea Cloud Sect. At that time, the words Sea Cloud Sect would resound throughout the entire continent because of Luo Tian! ¡°Just with you?¡± Yin Shang coldlyughed before saying in ridicule: ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± In an instant¡­ A powerful me like death aura surged out before an even stronger energy rushed towards Tang Jiu. Yin Shang then said with disdain: ¡°Since you wish to die, then this King will grant it to you!¡± ¡°Tyrant of Death!¡± ¡°Crush!¡± The death aura was simr to a tyrant beast that directly caused sonic booms to the surrounding air. Tang Jiu was frowning as he retrieved his sword. The imperial qi from his bloodline then started forming a shield made of light in front of him. His eyes widen in ferocity as he growled in a desperate manner: ¡°If you have the guts, try ying this daddy to death!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The two powers collided. Tang Jiu instantly fell straight down before smashing a house into smithereens. He was not Yin Shang¡¯s opponent at all. The difference in strength was too great! Yin Shang coldly harrumphed before saying contemptuously: ¡°Simply courting death!¡± Right after that, he rushed towards Luo Tian again. At this moment¡­ A figure rushed out of the rubble and back into the air. His face was filled with blood but he still had an excited smile on his face. ¡°This daddy still hasn¡¯t died yet!¡± Chapter 156: The Show Starts Now

Chapter 156 ¨C The Show Starts Now

Chapter 156 ¨C The Show Starts Now ¡°Haven¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t died yet, you can do that now!¡± Yin Shang was truly angered now. A little Profound Spirit 5th ranker was acting like a fly, buzzing around with arrogance and blocking him. This had really pissed him off. Tang Jiu still hadn¡¯t died after his two attacks, so this made Yin Shang even more pissed. Yin Shang¡¯s expression darkened. The big insect on Yin Shang¡¯s head started moving strangely and the death aura around his hands were no longer ck anymore. They were now of the seven colors of a rainbow. A rainbow colored death aura? At this moment, Bai Mei¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change as he screamed out: ¡°Quickly run!¡± He had no time to exin. He also had no way of exining this in aprehensive manner. Bai Mei never imagined Yin Shang would actually be able to refine the undying Gu insect to such a high level. The rainbow death aura was the essence of that big Gu insect on Yin Shang¡¯s head, and this was the power only a rank 8 Gu insect could possess! This attack was capable of turning a small city into ashes! Tang Jiu faintly smiled as he started closing his eyes. He then said to himself: ¡°For my idol, why would I fear death?¡± He had given up resisting. Because the profound energy and the imperial qi of his bloodline was exhausted at this time. Being able to get up from the rubble was due to hisst breath and a promise. Since he told Luo Tian he would do it, then he had to hold on for half an hour. It wasn¡¯t that far from half an hour now. As long as he blocked this attack, then the agreed upon time would be pretty much a done deal. At this moment¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression turned serious as she looked at the half dead Tang Jiu floating in the air. She then looked at Luo Tian who was killing like crazy and probed the aura on his body. Qin Yue¡¯er could only sigh and say to herself: ¡°He¡¯s still at the Profound Spirit 7th rank.¡± ¡°Little handsome brother, I hope that you will remember me after my death.¡± She then started smiling while staring at Luo Tian. Her smile was very beautiful and was just like a peach blossom in full bloom. Immediately after¡­ The moment before Yin Shang released the rainbow death aura from his palm; Qin Yue¡¯er stomped down with her right foot and soared into the air. Tang Jiu was currentlyughing. He wasughing loudly with his eyes closed. He then shouted: ¡°Idol, if there¡¯s truly a next life, I wish to be biological brothers with you! I will always be by your side whether in life or death! This elder brother will be leaving first! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yin Shang, you damn abomination! You will also die soon, hahaha¡­ Your death will definitely be more miserable than mine!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s expression darkened. The rainbow death aura in his palm then shot out like a ball of light. The rainbow colored light illuminated the whole Dark Mountain Corpse City. It was very pretty. This prettiness was like the moment before one¡¯s death. ¡°BOOM~!¡± Tang Jiu smiled as he received the attack. His chest caved in and the force directly shattered the clothes on his back. His whole figure then shot off in a straight line into the distance. ¡°Boom~!¡± Tang Jiu then smashed against the city wall that was dozens of meters tall. The huge wall made of bluestone started cracking. Several secondster, a section of the wall copsed burying Tang Jiu¡¯s body beneath it. This energy was simply too powerful. Words couldn¡¯t describe how powerful this attack was. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t resist nor did he have the power to resist. The moment Yin Shang¡¯s attacknded on his chest and he started flying backwards from the force, the corner of his eyes nced over at Luo Tian who was still desperately killing those undying guards. He could only lightly smile once, ¡°Idol, this is the most I can do. The matters after this will be all up to you. If we are fated in our next life, let¡¯s be brothers again!¡± ¡°Who else is there?¡± ¡°Who else dares to block this King?!¡±¡± Yin Shang¡¯s anger rose to the sky while his cold voice echoed in every nook and cranny. ¡°Me!¡± A frivolous sounding voice was heard. The voice wasn¡¯t very loud but it was very clear and sounded like ck-naped oriole. A figure appeared at the position Tang Jiu was originally at. With a sexy body, eye catching clothes and holding a sword, Qin Yue¡¯er had a calm looking expression as she flicked her sword about. She pointed at Yin Shang who was floating in the air as she coldly smiled: ¡°There¡¯s still me here.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°A mere piece of trash at the Profound Grandmaster realm dares to block this King¡¯s path. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Yin Shang¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore as he red at the floating Qin Yue¡¯er in a grim manner. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°This King will let you experience the meaning of death!¡± In an instant¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s brows quivered as he shouted: ¡°Myriad Rainbow Illusions!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s palms started swimming through the air in aplicated fashion. The rainbow colored death aura then formed an actual rainbow above the Dark Mountain Corpse City. Yin Shang¡¯s figure deftly rose to above the rainbow as he looked at Qin Yue¡¯er in a calm manner. He then fiercely grinned and said: ¡°After all these years, my undying Gu insect has never had a sexual partner before. This King will allow you to be the first one, hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. The moment he disappeared, the rainbow made of death aura also started moving. Everything in front of Qin Yue¡¯er started changing. It became extremely erotic like delving into one¡¯s own fantasy. The special feeling she was experiencing made her smile and her cheeks blush. She then unconsciously threw away her sword and started touching her own breasts. Her face was flushed red and her expression intoxicated. The moment the rainbow made of death aura moved, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s consciousness had already been controlled by Yin Shang. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Take it off, take it off, take off all the clothes you¡¯re wearing. Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang startedughing in a ferocious and perverted manner. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s hands were kneading both her breasts while her body¡¯s temperature felt like it was getting hotter. Her hands then involuntarily reached towards the buttons of her clothes intending to undo them. The evil sect members inside the Dark King¡¯s Pce were staring with wide eyes and drool dripping down their mouths. This was the first time seeing a sexy fairy of the Sea Cloud Sect stripping off her clothes. They were getting extremely excited since this was simply too tantalizing. At this moment¡­ Bai Mei frowned and used his will to send a message. ¡°Lady Qin, calm your mind and stop all thoughts. Then just leave everything to me.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s consciousness was being controlled but a portion of her mind was still clear. She immediately followed what Bai Mei had told her to do. Bai Mei smiled calmly and said: ¡°It¡¯s time for these old bones of mine to make a move.¡± Immediately after¡­ The robes on Bai Mei started fluttering without any wind around. His eyebrows tightened as he shouted: ¡°Mind Cleansing Spell!¡± His lips started moving at high speeds. A variety of strange sounding words was heard as they rushed into Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s sea of consciousness. At this moment¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s body shuddered as she started regaining a little control over her own consciousness. When she thought back to the previous scene, the anger in her heart started rising but she still didn¡¯t dare to make any rash movements. ¡°Mind Cleansing Spell?!¡± ¡°You undying old bastard, you still have some good stuff up your sleeves huh? I didn¡¯t expect you to know the earth¡¯s core race¡¯s long lost Mind Cleansing Spell. It looks like there¡¯s still plenty of things this King doesn¡¯t know about you. But¡­ heh heh¡­ the things that this King cannot have, no one else can have either. So just go to hell for me!¡± Yin Shang was pissed as the spiritual intent he had inside Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s sea of consciousness was gradually dispersed. His expression showed his fury¡­ And he suddenly retrieved the intent from Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s sea of consciousness. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s sea of consciousness felt like it had been instantly drained, causing her to plummet down from the air. After smashing onto the ground, she scrambled to get back on her feet with a pale expression. She was prepared to rush back up again to resist Yin Shang¡¯s next attack. She had to stall as much time for Luo Tian as possible! Right after¡­ Yin Shang flipped his right palm and a beam of rainbow colored death aura shot out. He coldly smiled and said: ¡°You two can go ahead and die for me now!¡± Also at this moment¡­ A system alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 157: Is This All The Power You Have?

Chapter 157 ¨C Is This All The Power You Have?

Chapter 157 ¨C Is This All The Power You Have? If he didn¡¯t make a move now, they would all die! Moreover¡­ Half an hour had passed and Luo Tian realized he had miscalcted. Speaking more urately, the moment Luo Tian rose to the Profound Spirit 8th rank, the experience bar he had was barely moving. Killing undying guards originally gave him about 100 ¨C 200 experience points but now they were giving him 10 ¨C 20 experience points. This rate was unable to meet his needs of leveling up. It waspletely useless to keep killing them! Seeing how Tang Jiu was smashed flying, Qin Yue¡¯er dropping to the ground, and Bai Mei¡¯s safety unknown, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t just keep watching anymore. Whatever the consequences¡­ The worst case was to fight with his life on the line! He had the same words: If it¡¯s yours, then it¡¯s yours. If it¡¯s not yours, it will still never be yours even if your force it! Thinking up to this, Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a smile. Looking at Yin Shang not too far away, he directly cursed out: ¡°You ugly ass abomination,e and kill this daddy!¡± His voice shook the skies. And his words were rather harsh. Everyone in the city was silent as they looked towards Luo Tian floating in midair and Yin Shang who was about to make a move. Their eyes were unmoving as they mostly red at Luo Tian. Qin Yue¡¯er looked back with tearsing from her eyes. She then screamed out: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with us and quickly go make another breakthrough!¡± Bai Mei¡¯s mind sank as the only thing that could be heard inside his heart was: ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Yin Shang stopped his actions and startedughing at Luo Tian. The longer heughed, the stronger the expression of disdain on his face appeared. He then pointed at Luo Tian and said with ridicule: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Profound Spirit 8th rank! You¡¯re still only at the Profound Spirit 8th rank!¡± ¡°A Profound Spirit 8th rank is still a piece of trash in front of this daddy. Don¡¯t you know that this King is an invincible existence under the Profound King realm?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, if you had more time to break past the Profound Spirit 8th rank, this King would have to use a bit of effort in order to kill you. But now¡­ heh heh¡­ you¡¯re still considered a puny ant that¡¯s unable to cause any waves. Killing you to this King is as simple as stepping on an insignificant bug!¡± Profound Spirit 8th rank! It was still not worthy. If Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation stepped into the Profound Spirit 9th rank, Yin Shang might be cautious of him. But with Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Spirit 8th rank cultivation, he didn¡¯t have to ce him in his eyes. To him, Luo Tian was absolutely no threat at all! The evil sect members behind Yin Shang also startedughing in ridicule. ¡°That almost scared me to death! I really thought that kid could breakthrough into the Profound Spirit 9th rank in half an hour, but it looks like everything had been aplete joke. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lord Dark King is an invincible existence under the Profound King realm, and he¡¯s only missing a small enlightenment away from stepping into it. Even if this kid breaks through into the Profound Spirit 9th rank, it¡¯s still impossible for him to be Lord Dark King¡¯s opponent. Lord Dark King is the mightiest!¡± ¡°Lord Dark King is the mightiest!¡± In reality, there was cold sweat inside their hearts. Luo Tian was too perverse. If they hadn¡¯t seen this with their own eyes, who would believe he had broken through three times in half an hour? Who would believe that in eight days, Luo Tian went from the Profound Master 9th rank all the way to the Profound Spirit 8th rank? Who the hell would believe such a thing?! He was truly truly truly too perverse. He was practically a godly existence! Therefore these evil sect members were scared that Luo Tian would kill the Dark King and then move against them. Fortunately, this scenario will never appear now. Because Luo Tian was going to die! Someone at the Profound Spirit 8th rank was not an opponent for someone at the 9th rank. Not to mention this was the Dark Mountain Corpse City which was the closest ce to hell; the death aura here was especially intense. Coupled with the city still having over ten thousand undying guards, there was absolutely no way Luo Tian would win! Inside their hearts, Luo Tian was as good as dead! Indeed¡­ Entering the Profound Spirit realm in such a sudden fashion and then wanting to kill people at a higher level was extremely difficult. Luo Tian¡¯s current Profound Spirit 8th rank powers were not an opponent of someone at the Profound Spirit 9th rank! However, Luo Tian was very clear that if he didn¡¯t make a move now, Qin Yue¡¯er and Bai Mei will die very soon. If that was the case, so what if he broke through into the Profound Spirit 9th rank? So what if he was able to kill Yin Shang? Moreover¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er had promised Luo Tian that after they left the Dark Mountain Corpse City, they would battle three thousand rounds on the bed. Luo Tian was really looking forward to this as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s about time to break my status as a virgin.¡± ¡°Dark King, go kill him!¡± ¡°Dark King, you should use his head as sacrifice for the ceremony.¡± ¡°Dark King, kill them all¡­¡± Shouts came from all over the city because they were secretly afraid of Luo Tian. Those undying guards were especially afraid and their hearts would shudder whenever they saw Luo Tian approaching. It was simr to watching the grim reaper arriving and the feeling was possibly worse than death. Yin Shang coldly smiled as his hands started moving. The rainbow death aura started condensing on both his palms as he said with disdain: ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate, sigh¡­ It¡¯s unfortunate that you will be dying soon. Be at ease as you be my container as I¡¯ll be bestowing you eternal life soon, hahaha¡­¡± As hisugh faded¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s bipr emotions suddenly turned into anger as he cursed out: ¡°You damn dog thing, you dare to intrude on this daddy¡¯s territory?! You thought that learning a bit of Gu skills and you could annihte my Dark Mountain Corpse City? You thought that joining up with the old undying bastard will be enough to take me down? You thought that by joining forces with two pieces of trash, you could kill me?¡± ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°This king will soon be the Unmoving Dark King possessing an undying body with eternal life! No one will be able to kill this king, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian picked at his ears and said in an impatient manner: ¡°You motherf*cker, can you stop droning on and on? You¡¯re just like an old woman nagging non-stop about useless crap. Could it be that you¡¯ve been refining the Gu skill to the point of refining yourself into a transvestite?¡± ¡°So freaking awesome! Yin Dog, you¡¯re so modern that you can now go petition the government for gender neutral rights!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s face turned purple and his body suddenly erged itself turning him into a giant. The Gu insect on his head opened its jaws and its mucus started dripping down onto Yin Shang¡¯s face. This image of them two was as disgusting as disgusting could get. Yin Shang¡¯s expression then turned excited. ¡°Muhahaha¡­¡± Hisughter was like a ghost wailing that echoed through the whole city. The death aura within Yin Shang started surging out like the sea as he shouted: ¡°This king will let you witness what an eternal kingdom is!¡± ¡°Surge forth!¡± In an instant¡­ Thick amounts of ck death aura dispersed above the city before it started roiling about. The big Gu insect growing out of Yin Shang¡¯s head also started shaking as if it had merged together with the roiling death aura. In just a few seconds, the thick death aura started turning multicolored like a rainbow. The rainbow color shone down as if it was enshrouding the entire city. The faces of all the undying guards started turning excited as if they were high. ¡°Eternal kingdom!¡± ¡°Eternal kingdom!¡± ¡°Eternal kingdom!¡± The chanting of over ten thousand people shook the skies. Bai Mei clenched his fists and managed to spew out two words: ¡°We¡¯re screwed!¡± At this instant¡­ Luo Tian circted his profound energy and his full Profound Spirit 8th rank powers exploded forth. His whole body was exuding a terrifying amount of killing intent and behind him was a phantom holding onto arge scythe with a smile of death. Luo Tian raised his middle finger before shouting in the sky: ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Eternal Subjugation!¡± Yin Shang made a move in the air, and the sky filled with rainbow colored death aura converged together into a huge mountain. It then started descending towards Luo Tian as its target! ¡°BOOM~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness violently shuddered. The space around his body felt like gravity had just been increased by a hundred thousand times. This was so ufortable that he was screaming inside like crazy! ¡°Crack~, crack~.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was continuously being pressed down because this energy was too heavy to resist. ¡°Boom~!¡± The death aura mountain crushed down, directly smashing Luo Tian¡¯s body into the ground. Apart from the Dark King¡¯s Pce, the shock wave from it impacting the ground turned all the buildings in the city into debris. It was unknown if Luo Tian was still alive or not! Yin Shang then said with a smug expression: ¡°Fighting with me? Simply courting your own death!¡± ¡°Is that all the power you have?¡± A voice was heard amidst the cloud of dust in the surrounding. Luo Tian started patting all the dust off his clothes as he looked up at Yin Shang with a cold smile. He then shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± Chapter 158: Luo Tian Goes Berserk

Chapter 158 ¨C Luo Tian Goes Berserk

Chapter 158 ¨C Luo Tian Goes Berserk He hasn¡¯t died yet?! Shock! Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. This was something unimaginable! What the f*ck was going on? Is Luo Tian even human? Everyone had a strange look on their face as if their reality was distorted and their thoughts had been flipped upside down. Someone even suspected that Yin Shang didn¡¯t use his full strength. How could such a strong attack with immense energy fluctuations still not crush a Profound Spirit 8th ranker into pulp? Not only did he not die¡­ The most important point was¡­ Luo Tian looked like he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries at all. He was patting the dust off his clothes with a very casual expression on his face. He then directly ridiculed Yin Shang by saying: ¡°Is that all the power you have? What aplete weakass!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian ferociously sneered and said: ¡°Then it should be this daddy¡¯s turn!¡± ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± A muffled explosion was heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as his aura underwent a drastic change. The phantom image of a grim reaper behind him became more real and was now eight times stronger than before! Level 3 Berserk! The power of eight times the base attributes! The moment Luo Tian¡¯s body exploded with eight times his base power, his whole body started turning red. He was simr to a person covered in magma right now. Luo Tian gave Yin Shang a ghastly stare as he shouted: ¡°The strength of a Profound Spirit 8th ranker is beneath you, but what about now?!¡± Eight times the attributes of a Profound Spirit 8th rank! Yin Shang had an ugly look on his face as he sensed the auraing from Luo Tian. Those evil sect members behind him also had an ugly look on their faces like that had just eaten shit or something simr to it. Luo Tian took one step forward. ¡°Psssttt~¡­¡± The debris beneath that foot immediately started melting before evaporating and turning into tiny pieces of ash that drifted along a breeze. Power! Explosive power to the max! Luo Tian¡¯s excitement was now in aplete mess. He clenched his fists while his heart was filled with unbridled madness. Looking how Yin Shang¡¯s face looked like he had just eaten shit, Luo Tian started reveling in that sensation. He then said: ¡°What about it? Can¡¯t find any words to say now? Weren¡¯t you just extremely arrogant?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you showing off just now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just ridiculing this daddy¡¯s Profound Spirit 8th rank strength?¡± ¡°F*ck your grandpa! Why don¡¯t you act arrogant in front of this daddy now you damn abomination!¡± Luo Tian took one step for every sentence he spoke, and each step would cause an energy wave visible to the naked eye to ripple out. They undying guards in a five meter radius from him would then faint from the shock of being hit with that energy. This was very simr to the spiritual force aura often seen in the anime One Piece! Yin Shang¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. The oppressive pressure he was releasing no longer harmed Luo Tian in any way, and it was even resisted by Luo Tian in a very casual manner. Was this still the strength of someone at the Profound Spirit 8th rank? This was clearly something that f*cking surpassed the Profound Spirit 9th rank already! ¡°Lord Dark King, I just remembered there¡¯s something important that I have to take care of in my sect. I will first take my leave.¡± ¡°I have a young infant at home that¡¯s waiting for me to feed him milk so I¡¯ll first take my leave as well.¡± ¡°There¡­ there¡­¡¯s oh yeah! Lord Dark King, my period ising soon. There¡¯s nothing I can do since you know ites every month for women. I will bid my goodbye for now so take care. I believe you will kill that kid very soon.¡± Those evil sect members all found excuses to leave the Dark King¡¯s Pce. Their actionspletely pissed Yin Shang off. He turned around with his gloomy eyes and red at those so called allies of his while coldly smiling. ¡°You want to leave? Then go to hell for me!¡± Yin Shang waved his right hand. The rainbow colored death aura turned into several streams of light before prating all their bodies. The death aura then started devouring them and eventually turning their bodies into a dark mass. Their bodies then turned into powder scattering on the ground. ¡°What a bunch of two-faced scums!¡± ¡°Did you think that this king¡¯s Dark Mountain Corpse City is a ce where youe and go whenever you want?!¡± Yin Shang screamed out in anger. He then turned to Luo Tian¡¯s direction and smiled coldly: ¡°Not bad. Your powers are quite strong but can you kill me? I possess a body of a rank 8 undying Gu insect that¡¯s as strong as steel and no sword can prate. Did you think that with your current strength, you¡¯ll be able to kill this king? Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°Kid, this king will give you a final chance.¡± ¡°Kneel down and kowtow, and this king will spare you. Otherwise¡­¡± Luo Tian was getting impatient. His clenched fists tightened a bit more and Magma Fire appeared. Under the stimulus of eight times the attributes, his fists were simr to mini volcanoes. Luo Tian looked at Yin Shang floating in the air with a smug expression so his fist bombarded out. He then shouted: ¡° , are you done speaking bullshit yet? your sister you stupid b*tch!¡± Luo Tian soared into the air with his right fist mming forth. His fist turned illusory before eventually disappearing. The sound of space cracking was heard before the punch smashed a big hole in Yin Shang¡¯s head. Luo Tian¡¯s magma fist had aimed for the big Gu insect on Yin Shang¡¯s head and managed to heavily m onto the target. ¡°Bullseye!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian chuckled excitedly. He didn¡¯t think that under level 3 Berserk, his Magma Fire skill was able to break space apart. He also didn¡¯t expect the control of his magma fist to be so wless, which was how he could urately smash into the target growing out of Yin Shang¡¯s head. For anyone sumbed to the Gu poison, their weakness would be the Gu insect inside their brain. Yin Shang¡¯s Gu insect was special because a portion of it had broken through his skull and was acting high and mighty along with the host. It was extremely disgusting to see! The magma exploded against the big Gu insect and Yin Shang¡¯s body obviously sank down into the ground a bit. There was a trace of shock on his face but it turned ferocious as he startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hey kid, you thought that¡¯d I be like them?¡± ¡°I refined a rank 8 Gu insect within myself. This king has already said that your attack power isn¡¯t enough, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t capable of killing this king!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s attack was very strong! But Yin Shang¡¯s defense was even stronger! Luo Tian had always thought the undying Gu insect was part of Yin Shang and didn¡¯t expect that Yin Shang was actually part of the insect instead. He had already turned himself into a big Gu insect in the shape of a human. Watching Yin Shang¡¯s crazyughter¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right hand moved and the Blood Devouring Wild de appeared. His eyes locked onto Yin Shang while coldly smiling: ¡°Still acting wildly arrogant huh? This daddy can¡¯t kill you huh? Fine, this daddy will demonstrate to you what is true unbridled power!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right foot shifted. ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± He had once again activated Berserk. Luo Tian¡¯s aura seemed to be a level stronger than before because the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s killing intent was extremely intense. With its world of ughter aurabined with Luo Tian¡¯s grim reaper path of ughter, those two created a resonance and fused together! ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°An insignificant human being like you cannot kill this king. Even if you became stronger or had a stronger weapon, everything before this king¡¯s rank 8 Gu insect is nothing but trash! Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang wasughing fiercely fueled by his arrogance. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian directly cursed out. The anger in him was intensifying as he waved his de and pointed it at Yin Shang¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Your granny! You¡¯re so good at blocking huh? Fine, this daddy will let you keep blocking. Let¡¯s see if you can handle ten thousand de strikes!¡± Luo Tian goes berserk¡­! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: Sorry for the plot hole guys but the author hadpletely forgotten to exin how the Berserk skill had risen to level 3. There are no exnations in subsequent chapters either so I can only infer that he used leftover experience points to upgrade it. But he had just leveled up so there shouldn¡¯t be any leftover experience points, so this has be a plot hole so deep that one cannot see the depths of it?) Chapter 159: Beating The Shit Out…

Chapter 159 ¨C Beating The Shit Out¡­

Chapter 159 ¨C Beating The Shit Out¡­ Luo Tian was enraged! Yin Shang¡¯s smug look made him extremely annoyed. With the strength of a Profound Spirit 8th rank and the addition of eight times the attributes, Magma Fire¡¯s attack still didn¡¯t have much effect on Yin Shang. This annoyed the crap out of him. A rank 8 Gu insect was so amazing huh? Being super arrogant because of your rank 8 Gu insect huh? Fine! If a single punch can¡¯t kill you, how about a hundred punches? Or a million punches? This daddy refuses to believe you can keep blocking it! Luo Tian¡¯s rage had reached the sky! His eyes coldly red at Yin Shang as he shouted: ¡°This daddy would like to see how many de strikes you can take!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian angrily shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± The aura on his body underwent a drastic change. The Blood Devouring Wild de sliced through the air, and a red de qi in the form of a crescent moon shot out. Its aura was beyond domineering! Luo Tian had scrunched his brows as he said: ¡°Ghost sh¡­¡± Also at this time¡­ Bai Mei hurriedly shouted out: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t fall for his trap! Your attacks will be useless against him because you have to find where his weakness is at. Only then will he die or else before you even manage to kill him, you¡¯d be tired to death already. Once your body is out of profound energy, the consequences¡­¡± A rank 8 Gu insect¡¯s defense was too strong. Yin Shang¡¯s expression turned grim as he swiped his right hand. A ck death aura me then shot out towards Bai Mei as he coldly harrumphed: ¡°Old undying bastard, you¡¯re being too nosey.¡± Luo Tian shed with his de and directly disintegrated the death aura. Indeed¡­ A rank 8 Gu insect¡¯s defense was extremely strong and won¡¯t die unless some sort of weakness was found. Luo Tian had trained in the refining Gu skill so he too was clear about this. He originally wanted to find Yin Shang¡¯s weakness through battling him. But Yin Shang was acting super cocky and wildly arrogant, making Luo Tian extremely annoyed. Luo Tian was still a passionate young teenager in this world. He couldn¡¯t stand seeing people act so arrogantly in front of him. Whenever he sees people like that, Luo Tian only wanted to use one method to take care of them: p them to death! Let¡¯s see if you can still f*cking show off then! Yin Shang was acting super smug with his rank 8 Gu insect because he thought Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Then Luo Tian will relentlessly kill! If one strike didn¡¯t work, he would strike ten thousand times. If ten thousand strikes didn¡¯t work, he will strike a million times. Luo Tian will not retreat until he beats the shit out of Yin Shang! You think you¡¯re strong? This daddy is stronger than you! Acting arrogant? This daddy will act much more arrogant than you! At this moment, Luo Tian started smiling as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry old man, just watch how I beat the shit right out of him. Isn¡¯t it just a rank 8 Gu insect? Watch how this daddy beats it until it bes a rank 8 stinking insect!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian swept the Blood Devouring Wild de and started spinning in ce. He continuously poured power into his arms as he nced at those smug lips on Yin Shang. He then shouted: ¡°3600 Degree Motionless Hades sh!¡± The de body of the Blood Devouring Wild de became much more menacing. A formless de qi started materializing in the air filled with endless power of Hades before chopping down. Within this instant¡­ Luo Tian red at Yin Shang while waiting for the effects of his de strike! ¡°BOOM~!¡± The de qi dispersed yet Yin Shang was still standing there proudly. His expression turned even more arrogant and smug as heughed: ¡°Hahaha¡­ This king has already said that you cannot kill me. The de strike was very strong but this king hasn¡¯t suffered any injuries, hahaha. Is this really all the power you¡¯ve got? Kid, you can try chopping me again if you want. Hahaha¡­¡± Yin Shang was showing off! Showing off in an iparably arrogant manner! Yin Shang startedughing wildly causing the entire Dark Mountain Corpse City to shake. Bai Mei¡¯s expression turned anxious as he once again said: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s no use. It will still be useless if your attack went up another notch of power¡­¡± ¡°Useless?¡± Luo Tian smiled. He was different to the martial cultivators of this Tianxuan Continent because he was a transmigrator with the level up system. In his eyes, there was no such thing as a useless attack. Back then when his de struck Yin Shang, there was indeed very little damage to the point that it could be ignored. But¡­ The moment the de qinded, Luo Tian noticed a red -100 number that floated above Yin Shang¡¯s head. At the same time¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s health bar had finally been revealed, showing his health to be one million points! Since Luo Tian was able to break through the defense, then anything was possible! Luo Tian made some calctions as he mumbled to himself: ¡°100 points of damage for a single de strike¡­ then for one million health, a total of ten thousand de strikes are needed. Good! This daddy will give him ten thousand de strikes then!¡± Yin Shang saw that Luo Tian was mumbling something iprehensible so he thought Luo Tian was scared. He then startedughing in ridicule: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that all the power you have kid? Your attack was not even enough to scratch an itch for me!¡± ¡°A lowly human being like you wants to fight with me? You are still far from enough, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You just watch how this king will bring the entire earth¡¯s core race out of this dark hole. The old couple and the six virgins will of course have to die. Oh right, there¡¯s also that little girl from the Sea Cloud Sect. She will definitely be a sex ve of mine, hahaha¡­¡± This was constant provocation. This was deliberate mocking and angering Luo Tian. Yin Shang was clear that the human body had a limited amount of profound energy. No matter how strong a Profound Spirit 8th ranker was, their profound energy will eventually be used up. Before Luo Tian is able to find his weakness, most likely he¡¯d have already tired himself out. By that time, he would be the knife while Luo Tian would be the fish on the cutting board! ¡°Yin Shang, you should start counting for me!¡± ¡°That was just the first strike!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine des left so carefully count it all out for this daddy.¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded¡­ Level 3 Berserk was activated and Luo Tian¡¯s arms turned into a machine as it crazily chopped continuously. ¡°Second de, third de, fourth de¡­¡± One sh came after another. Each de strike was chopped down with all Luo Tian¡¯s strength. The more he shed out, the more Luo Tian became excited. His expression also became more crazy and ferocious. Yin Shang was directly receiving those attacks before saying with extreme arrogance: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kid, there¡¯s no way you can kill me. This king has a rank 8 undying Gu insect and my defensive capabilities defy the heavens! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°Everything is over!¡± Bai Mei looked on sadly as Luo Tian attacked Yin Shang like crazy. His mind was at a loss as he mumbled to himself: ¡°Why is this kid not listening to my advice? If he keeps up consuming his energy like this, he¡¯ll definitely tire himself to death!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er went over to Bai Mei. She looked at Luo Tian in the air attacking like crazy and then looked at Yin Shang. She then said: ¡°Did you notice his power output hasn¡¯t weakened at all? And have you noticed Yin Shang¡¯s expression seems to be slowly changing?¡± ¡°Six hundred and seventy eighth de! ¡°Nine hundred and twentieth de!¡± ¡°One thousand three hundred and forty-seventh de!¡± When Luo Tian¡¯s de chopped onto Yin Shang, abo score that only he could see would appear above Yin Shang¡¯s head. When the de number one thousand chopped down¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s expression changed more noticeably. Because a dark green liquid was oozing out of his head. His eyes turned to ones of fear as he shouted: ¡°Impossible, impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Five thousand eight hundredth de!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s body was covered in a dark green liquid and the big Gu insect on his head was trembling. Also at this moment¡­ Yin Shang¡¯s shit had been beaten out of him. His pants had turned wet and runny as a disgusting stench filled the air. His expression was extremely scared as he managed to stutter out: ¡°Stop, stop, stop hitting me.¡± ¡°Stop hitting you?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to make you explode with loot if this daddy stops hitting you? Wouldn¡¯t all my preparation go to waste? How can this daddy finish his quest?!¡± ¡°The ten thousandth de!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I¡¯m not sure why Yin Shang is not fighting back and just allowing Luo Tian to keep chopping at him¡­) Chapter 160: Huge Explosion

Chapter 160 ¨C Huge Explosion

Chapter 160 ¨C Huge Explosion There¡¯s an old saying that: No matter how strong and how unruly they act, ignore the waves and only do what you are capable of. But this kind of saying wasn¡¯t something Luo Tian liked to practice. For him¡­ Even if you¡¯re strong, this daddy is stronger than you! Acting unruly? This daddy will act even more unruly than all eighteen generations of your ancestors! So what if you¡¯re at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank? So what if you have a rank 8 undying Gu insect? This daddy couldn¡¯t kill you back then when you were acting arrogant, but now I¡¯m going to y you to death! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you to spare me! Everything here is yours! They¡¯re all yours! I just want you to spare my life!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s 9,999 de shes had forced Yin Shang to the point of lying on the ground. His face was pale, his body filled with injuries, and he was half a step into the gates of hell. Yin Shang never imagined this. Yin Shang had always thought his talent was considered perverse and he even refined his own fleshly body into a Gu insect. And he managed to cultivate himself to the highest rank 8 realm! He had always thought he was quite awesome but¡­ But when he ced himself in front of Luo Tian, he realized he wasn¡¯t such a big deal. Moreover¡­ Yin Shang originally thought that he would stand there without moving to allow Luo Tian to fully consume his own profound energy. Once Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy was depleted, he would then retaliate to show off his awesome might. But he never imagined that Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy was like an endless ocean and didn¡¯t show any signs of drying up. Luo Tian was simply too perverse; he cannot be considered human anymore! Luo Tian raised the Wild de above his head and smiled ferociously. ¡°Are you scared now?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?¡± ¡°Let me see how arrogant you were again. Weren¡¯t you very awesome and unbridled? Where did that previous domineering aura go? Your granny! Now you look like a dead pig! This daddy will honestly tell you: It¡¯s toote, now you can go to hell for me!¡± ¡°The ten thousandthbo!¡± ¡°Ghost sh ¨C Motionless Hades sh!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s arms started moving as an excited expression appeared on his face. Seeing how Yin Shang only had a tiny bit of health left, he shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± The de chopped down! Yin Shang looked up at the huge de image wailing in a ferocious yet mournful sound. ¡°Bang~!¡± Yin Shang¡¯s body was chopped in half! Wherever the de qi shed past, a deep bottomless fissure would appear. An abundant amount of death aura would then rise out of the rift like it was stemming from the depths of hell. Anyone sensing it would be immediately put into a deep state of fear! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian closed his eyes as he silently waited. There was an indescribable sense of nervousnessing from his heart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Yin Shang. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a rank 8 undying Gu insect. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an earth attribute demon core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Eternal Kingdom skill. Would you like to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± The system alerts were going off non-stop! Luo Tian felt like flowers were blooming in his heart as he startedughing in a cheap manner. ¡°Hahaha¡­ a rank 8 undying Gu insect, an earth attribute demon core, and the Eternal Kingdom martial skill, this was simply too awesome! You are too damn awesome system! Luo Tian made a thought to check out all the loots the system gave him. He noticed the rank 8 undying Gu insect was much smaller whenpared to it being on Yin Shang¡¯s head. When the insect felt Luo Tian¡¯s intent, it started baring its teeth at him in a ferocious manner. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned grim as his spiritual intent directly pped out. He then shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker, you better watch your attitude! I¡¯m your new owner from here on out so if you don¡¯t obediently listen to me, this daddy will directly p you to death!¡± ¡°Hngg~ hngg~!¡± The insect whined in an unwilling manner. When it felt Luo Tian¡¯s domineering aura washing over it, it immediately became obedient and not daring to move. Luo Tian then said in a satisfied manner: ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your ce, and don¡¯t keep thinking you¡¯re so amazing. If you were really stronger than me, you wouldn¡¯t have had the shit beaten out of you. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I will make you enjoy the peaks of sess once again.¡± The rank 8 undying Gu insect immediately revealed a fawning smile as it rubbed against Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent. This thing kind of looked like a caterpir. It was quite cute looking at certain angles and especially when it was trying to brown-nose someone. Luo Tian started thinking to himself: ¡°Since you¡¯re an insect and also a rank 8 one, then I¡¯ll just call you Ba Tiao (eight pieces) from now on. Shit man, I didn¡¯t know I had such great talent in giving things names, hahaha¡­¡± Ba Tiao started moving about in obvious protest against the name. But it was useless! Because the system received Luo Tian¡¯smand and directly changed the insect¡¯s name to Ba Tiao. Luo Tian then looked at the earth attributed demon core and said to himself happily: ¡°I now have the second demon core in my hands and out of the five elements; I¡¯m only missing the gold, wood, and water one. Once I get those three demon cores, the secrets of the ancient scroll will finally reveal itself.¡± One of the main reasons Luo Tian entered the Ghostly Mountain Range was to find those elemental attributed demon cores. He never expected an earth attributed demon core would explode out of Yin Shang, so this was considered an unexpected harvest. As for the Eternal Kingdom martial skill that Yin Shang cultivated, Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and directly agreed to cultivate it as well. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for cultivating Eternal Kingdom.¡± Martial Skill: Eternal Kingdom Grade: 9 Proficiency: 0/4000 Consumption: 5000 profound energy Cool down time: 10 minutes Skill description: This martial skill grants the user an independent spatial dimension. At level 1, the independent spatial dimension has a range of five meters and the space can be maintained for two seconds. At level 2, the space range extends to eight meters and can maintain for five seconds¡­ At the final great perfection level 10, the spatial dimension turns into an absolute domain. Inside the domain, the caster enters an invincible state and can be maintained for thirty seconds. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Motherf*cking hell!¡± ¡°This is too f*cking awesome!¡± ¡°Do you have to be this awesome? Absolute domain? Invincible state? So f*cking awesome! This is going against the heavens!¡± Luo Tian was dumbfounded when he looked at the description because the martial skill was so much of a cheat that it could go against the heaven¡¯s will. But¡­ A few secondster, Luo Tian was lost in thought. Level 1 proficiency requires 4000 points in order to rise to the next level, and each time the skill required 5000 profound energy to activate. Luo Tian then mumbled his calctions: ¡°1¡Á3 = 3, 2¡Á3 = 8¡­ ahhh screw it, that¡¯s a lot of f*cking profound energy consumption. What year and how old would I be by the time I¡¯ve leveled it up to the final great perfection stage?¡± Luo Tian instantly became upset. He sighed in his heart and said to himself: ¡°Forget it; I can only slowly train the skill. As long as I don¡¯t die, I will eventually reach the great perfection stage someday¡­ sigh.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Old man, what did I just witness?¡± ¡°Can you tell me if this is real? This can¡¯t be real right?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was excited. She was extremely excited! Seeing how Luo Tian was pounding Yin Shang to the ground, she started getting excited. Seeing how Yin Shang¡¯s body was chopped into two, she was so excited that a tear leaked out of her eye. Bai Mei stared with eyes wide and his mouth agape. He had even forgotten to breathe! After a while¡­ He finally managed to catch his breath as he mumbled: ¡°This is too inconceivable. This kid is simply¡­¡± ¡°Miss, are you sure he¡¯s a human and not some Immortal that has descended this realm?¡± This was absolutely impossible to believe! Qin Yue¡¯er smiled like a blooming flower and said: ¡°Old man, do you know why he¡¯s so strong?¡± Bai Mei asked: ¡°Why is that?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er ran towards Luo Tian while turning her head around with a bright smile. ¡°Because he is a man I, Qin Yue¡¯er has set her eyes on!¡± Chapter 161: Reward: Healing Art

Chapter 161 ¨C Reward: Healing Art

Chapter 161 ¨C Reward: Healing Art ¡°Little handsome brother, herees this sister!¡± From far away¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er was running over. When she was still several meters away from Luo Tian, she jumped off andnded in his embrace. She then loudly said: ¡°You are too powerful! I knew you could do it! Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t pick the wrong person¡­ how could the man I¡¯ve picked be possibly bad?!¡± This¡­ Even though it seemed like a simple embrace, there was actually a woman in Luo Tian¡¯s arms. This happiness had arrived too suddenly so he wasn¡¯t prepared for it at all. At the same time¡­ Amidst the copsed wall, the ground started shaking and an evil aura rose up. Luo Tian was startled by this as he frowned and said to himself: ¡°He should still be okay right?¡± Indeed¡­ A hand popped out of the rubble and some bricks scattered to the side. A low voice was then heard: ¡°Yin Shang, this daddy hasn¡¯t died yet. If you want to get past me, you need to kill this daddy first. Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Jiu started crawling back to his feet amongst all the debris. His clothes were tattered and his whole body was covered in bloody wounds. The image of him was rather embarrassing but his tone was filled with unbridled arrogance. Add the fact that his face was smeared with blood, Tang Jiu looked like a domineering strong willed man! Qin Yue¡¯er quickly jumped out of Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. She then looked at Tang Jiu amidst the rubble and said with concern: ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± Luo Tian was happy when he realized Tang Jiu was truly still alive. It felt like a big stone had been lifted from his heart. He then shouted: ¡°Ninth brother, that mongrel Yin Shang has already been killed by me!¡± It was all thanks to Tang Jiu stalling for time so that Luo Tian could sessfully kill Yin Shang. If it weren¡¯t for him using his life as the stake, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have had enough time to level up and increase his Berserk skill. The oue would be everyone dying here together. Tang Jiu was stunned. Only after seeing the mess around him did his lips curve into a faint smile. Immediately after¡­ Tang Jiu slumped to the ground. He was able to hold on and crawl out of the rubble because he was technically on hisst breath. Seeing how the Dark Mountain Corpse City was in aplete mess and there was no longer any sign of Yin Shang¡¯s death aura around, the realization hit him that Yin Shang was killed by Luo Tian. He was happy for Luo Tian. But at this moment, his head became heavy before he fainted. Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed. His figure almost instantaneously appeared behind Tang Jiu to support his fall. He then said internally: ¡°Ninth brother, I hope you¡¯re okay. If something happens to you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive myself.¡± Luo Tian was very clear that if it weren¡¯t for Tang Jiu using his life to block Yin Shang, there was no way they would achieve their current oue. Most likely, Luo Tian would¡¯ve died by Yin Shang¡¯s hands already. Luo Tian really admired Tang Jiu¡¯s righteous personality and didn¡¯t want to lose such a brother. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t say anything and only had a faint smile on his face. For him right now, it was mission aplished. It no longer mattered if he was dead or alive. The moment he stood out, he knew there was a high chance of him dying so he was very calm about it. Qin Yue¡¯er and Bai Mei quickly ran towards them. Bai Mei took Tang Jiu¡¯s pulse and started frowning. His fingers then let go and shook his head helplessly at Luo Tian. ¡°It¡¯s toote. His internal organ functions are all non-existent so I¡¯m afraid that even if Gods descended, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned grim and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ninth brother; I¡¯m not going to let you die.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian leapt into the air and floated above Dark Mountain Corpse City. He then sent out his spiritual intent that swept through every nook and cranny. As he was searching, he finally found his target behind the Dark King¡¯s Pce. His body flew off¡­ His speed was so fast that he almost instantaneously arrived at the rear of the Dark King¡¯s Pce. After kicking two undying guards flying, he smashed the door open and found the old granny along with the six naked earth¡¯s core race women. At this time, he grabbed onto the old woman¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Old granny, Yin Shang has been killed by me and the old man has also been rescued. My mission has beenpleted so quickly give me my reward.¡± He really needed the quest reward because this was a chance at his life saving straw. If that chance worked out, he could save Tang Jiu so he really needed this reward to work. To those women, Luo Tian seems to be rambling incoherently. Because Luo Tian was really worried that Tang Jiu would die right here. If this was the case, Luo Tian might hate himself for the rest of his life. For such a righteous brother, Luo Tian was even willing to go to hell and bring him back. The old granny was somewhat stunned by this and didn¡¯t really understand what Luo Tian was talking about. But hearing that Yin Shang was dead and her husband was saved, she became excited and said: ¡°Kid, you are indeed the man mentioned in the prophecy. I didn¡¯t pick the wrong person.¡± ¡°Enough about that.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only asking you this: Yin Shang has died and the old man has been rescued, so does that mean my quest has been aplished? You only need to answer me and ignore the meaning of it.¡± Luo Tian hastily said as he didn¡¯t have time to exin himself. He was racing against time. He was fighting for a chance. He was gambling on this! He was gambling on the quest reward which was supposed to be a supportive skill! At this moment¡­ This was Luo Tian¡¯s life saving straw. The system didn¡¯t seem to have intelligence. As long as the person who gave out the quest acknowledges in any shape or form, the quest would be consideredpleted. Since time was running short, Tang Jiu might not be able to hold on anymore. And Luo Tian might really end up not forgiving himself for the rest of his life. The old granny was confused. Seeing how anxious Luo Tian was, she immediately nodded: ¡°Yes it does, it does.¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother paying attention to it and only focused on thest remark. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the martial skill Healing Art.¡± ¡°Healing Art?!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian looked like he had caught a trace of hope while having grasped his own destiny within his hands. The excitement in his heart was indescribable as heughed to himself: ¡°He can be saved, he can be saved! Hahaha¡­ Tang Jiu will definitely be saved by this!¡± What sort of thing was this Healing Art? This was a skill simr to the Heal or Cure spell that Priests in video games would learn, allowing them to replenish a yer¡¯s health bar. With this skill, Luo Tian could definitely save Tang Jiu without a doubt¡­ right? After catching up with him, Qin Yue¡¯er had a bewildered expression on her face as she couldn¡¯t tell what was going on with Luo Tian. He originally had a depressed look but then suddenly had an excited look, so she asked: ¡°Did you think of a method?¡± Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°There¡¯s a way¡­ If I can¡¯t save Ninth brother, then I, Luo Tian am aplete bastard, hahaha¡­ You guys just watch, it will definitely work.¡± He had gained the Healing Art skill as a reward. But¡­ can it really save Tang Jiu? This wasn¡¯t a video game. Inside video games, as long as someone had a single health point left, they could be healed with enough mana. But this was reality so did the Healing Art skill really have simr effects? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know and the unknown was what he was secretly worried about. But¡­ this was the only method he could think of so he could only take a gamble! Chapter 162: A Battle Of 3000 Rounds

Chapter 162 ¨C A Battle Of 3000 Rounds

Chapter 162 ¨C A Battle Of 3000 Rounds The moment the system gave off an alert, Luo Tian smiled excitedly and shouted: ¡°I knew it!¡± Right after¡­ He instantly rushed out. On his way back to Tang Jiu, Luo Tian immediately made a thought and learned the Healing Art skill given by the system reward. His skill list was then popted with another skill. Martial Skill: Healing Art Grade: 9 Proficiency: 1/3000 Consumption: 1000 profound energy Cool down time: 3 seconds Skill Description: This skill is a supportive healing skill that can be activated on yourself or onto others. Each activation can cure a single wound and can be infinitely oveid with each other. To summarize this skill in one sentence¡­ As long as one isn¡¯t dead, they can still be saved! Another skill that went against the heavens! As long as Luo Tian had enough profound energy, he wouldn¡¯t ever have to worry about dying in the future! Of course that didn¡¯t include the chance of him being instakilled! Luo Tian had rushed forth and back like crazy. Bai Mei and Qin Yue¡¯er had no clue what was going because they couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was trying to do. Qin Yue¡¯er then said: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be like this. Tang Jiu had chosen this path himself¡­ even if you torture yourself, it¡¯ll be of no use. The dead cannot be revived¡­¡± She thought Luo Tian was mentally torturing himself. Bai Mei also triedforting him: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve already tried your best. You can see that he left with a smile. I believe he didn¡¯t regret the path he chose, and you haven¡¯t let him down. He¡¯s at hisst breath so you should stop torturing yourself over it.¡± Bai Mei also thought Luo Tian was trying to hurt himself. If he wasn¡¯t trying to hurt himself, why would he crazily rush forth and back? What else was he trying to do? Luo Tian held up Tang Jiu and sent out his senses. His heart felt like a rock had been lifted from it as he said: ¡°It¡¯s still good, I still have some time!¡± Bai Me was startled by those words and looked at Luo Tian even more confused. He then said: ¡°His internal organ functions have pretty much stopped working and even if Gods descended cannot help him. It¡¯s really toote so just let him pass on peacefully.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er just stared at Luo Tian with a confused look but she didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Tian was acting in a way that no one could figure out. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Today I will impersonate the ancestor of the Gods. Old man, it should work if the ancestor of the Gods came right?¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother borating more as his brows scrunched up. A crystal like glow surrounded his hand before he reached towards Tang Jiu. The light seem to spill down onto Tang Jiu¡¯s body before quickly disappearing. There was no reaction from Tang Jiu. Bai Mei and Qin Yue¡¯er looked at Luo Tian and couldn¡¯t figure out what he was doing. Luo Tian looked like he was giving the dead their final rites. Was he performing some sort of ceremony to help Tang Jiu¡¯s soul find peace? After three seconds went by, Luo Tian activated his skill again and another 1000 profound energy was consumed. The crystal light was simr to a holy light as it scattered down. Tang Jiu¡¯s body was enclosed by that light before the light disappeared half a secondter. Luo Tian continued¡­ The light disappeared again¡­ This was continuously repeated. After his big battle with Yin Shang and the ten thousandbo he did, Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy was pretty much exhausted. At this time¡­ Luo Tian swallowed several medicinal pills and some normal demon cores together. Some of his profound energy came back so he started activating his Healing Art again. His actions right now made him look just like a madman. Qin Yue¡¯er started crying at Luo Tian¡¯s actions as she grabbed onto his arm. ¡°Stop torturing yourself. He¡¯s already dead so can you stop acting like this? Wuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s crazy like actions made her heart ache. Seeing how tired Luo Tian looked, she knew he was in anguish. When Luo Tian was in pain, Qin Yue¡¯er also felt pain in her heart. Bai Mei faintly shouted: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s no use! I¡¯ve already said that no one can save him. Yin Shang¡¯s attack contains the devouring power of death, and his bodily functions have been thoroughly destroyed by it. What you¡¯re doing now is just harming yourself, so why bother continuing?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t want to exin, and didn¡¯t have time or energy to exin. Luo Tian was currently experiencing the ufortable effects of having one¡¯s profound energy depleted. It felt like someone had opened up his skull and started viciously punching his brains. The pain made him feel like he was drowning in despair but he still desperately continued casting his Healing Art. He clenched his teeth and struggled on. Whenever his profound energy rose back to 1000, he immediately activated the skill again. Luo Tian shouted internally: ¡°I have to save him! Ninth brother, you have to hold on!¡± ¡°You have to hold on!¡± ¡°You cannot die like this!¡± Faith! Right off the bat, Tang Jiu disregarded his life and used everything he had in order to help Luo Tian stall for more time. And he even tried standing back up for another fight on hisst breath. That moment onwards, Luo Tian had made up his mind that he was definitely going to be brothers with Tang Jiu this lifetime! Someone used their life to help you? Now that was true brotherhood! Currently¡­ Luo Tian was using his life on the line to save Tang Jiu because he was treating him like a real brother. This was a brotherhood through life and death! He then struggled to cast another Healing Art! He was acting like a crazy demon! Qin Yue¡¯er started crying out loud as she grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s powerless hand. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m begging you! Stop it! If you keep on doing this, you will tire yourself to death. You will really die from it!¡± Bai Mei angrily shouted: ¡°Kid, can you wake up?! He¡¯s already dead and won¡¯te back! Why are you¡­¡± ¡°Cough~ cough~ cough~¡­¡± Bai Mei hadn¡¯t managed to finish his sentence when a fit of coughing was heard from Tang Jiu¡¯s mouth. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Mei¡¯s gaze turned towards Tang Jiu lying on the ground and iparable shock showed on his face. It was the same with Qin Yue¡¯er as she stared at Tang Jiu with eyes wide and mouth agape. The emotions she was feeling couldn¡¯t be described with words. At this moment¡­ Tang Jiu¡¯s originally pale and ashen face became a few shades rosier. His eyes gradually opened and when he saw stunned expressions on Bai Mei and Qin Yue¡¯er, he asked in a shaky voice: ¡°I¡­ I¡­ haven¡¯t I died already? What are you, you all doing here?¡± He¡¯s talking! A few minutes ago, he was barely breathing like he was about to die. Now he was speaking and his face was bing rosier. Bai Mei was dumbfounded. His throat kept swallowing as he turned to Luo Tian and said: ¡°You brat, you¡¯re simply¡­ simply¡­ simply not human!¡± A smile broke out on Qin Yue¡¯er as she said: ¡°You¡¯re still alive, and it was him that saved you again.¡± ¡°Little handsome brother, you¡¯ve saved my senior brother again.¡± ¡°As his junior sister, I should really repay you very well. Just tell this sister what you want. As long as you say it, this sister will do her best no matter what the request is.¡± Her voice contained endless seduction. Add that with her temptress like voice, it could cause anyone¡¯s thoughts to start roaming. This hot demoness Qin Yue¡¯er could really steal one¡¯s life away! Luo Tian looked at Tang Jiu and faintly smiled. His voice was very weak as he said: ¡°Ninth brother, you¡¯ve finally woken up¡­ cough~, cough~¡­¡± His voice was very weak and faint. It was simr to a sick person who was just about to die. In order to save Tang Jiu, Luo Tian almost felt like he ran through the gates of hell and back. His profound energy waspletely exhausted, his body stiff, and he truly felt he was going to die any second. But the main point was that he didn¡¯t give up! Just like Tang Jiu who never gave up! Luo Tian looked at Qin Yue¡¯er and said with a smile: ¡°We¡¯ll battle it out on the bed for 3000 rounds!¡± After saying that, he copsed into Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s arms and his head uratelynded against her chest. The sticity and softness of those twin peaks were out of this world! So freaking awesome! Chapter 163: Idol

Chapter 163 ¨C Idol

Chapter 163 ¨C Idol Half a monthter. Luo Tian had been unconscious and lost all sense of time. His energy consumption was too huge this encounter and his body couldn¡¯t handle the rebound. But for Ninth brother, his true fellow brother, Luo Tian would still choose to do this again if he was ever given a choice. He was such a person that would sacrifice everything for his fellow brothers. In order to save Tang Jiu, he didn¡¯t care if something bad was to happen to himself. This was his own standard for being a decent human being, especially when Tang Jiu was hurt because of him. Eventually¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyelids quivered before he slowly opened them. When he woke up, he realized his arm felt a bit sore. At the corner of his eyes, he saw Qin Yue¡¯er had been using his arm as a pillow. With her long hair, long eyshes, and an unblemished face, everything looked so perfect. A gush of happiness appeared in his heart since he had always wished someone like her would be sleeping on his arm like this. Luo Tian really felt extremely happy because if this was his previous life, only in his dreams would this scene ur. When seeing Qin Yue¡¯er sleeping in such a calm and serene manner on him, he felt like everything was fulfilled in life. They didn¡¯t have to be doing anything because just looking was enough to satisfy him. Thinking of his pathetic previous life, Luo Tian could only bitterly smile. Looking at his current situation, he lightly smiled again. He had Xue¡¯er, and now Qin Yue¡¯er; he couldn¡¯t help feel like he was living in a fantasy. Except¡­ after experiencing this episode of Dark Mountain Corpse City, he was clear on one point: In order to protect those close to him, he had to be stronger that everyone around him. This was the only way he could protect those close to him. If he wasn¡¯t so weak, Li Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be forced to leave. If he wasn¡¯t so weak, that night he would¡¯ve rushed out and pped Murong Wanjian before fiercely stepping on his head and saying: ¡°Motherf*cker, scram aside for this daddy! She is my, Luo Tian¡¯s woman!¡± But¡­ he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to rush out. He was too weak. So weak that words couldn¡¯t even describe it. He wanted to be stronger; he urgently needed to be stronger! ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Luo Tian silently clenched his fists. It seemed like Qin Yue¡¯er felt something and slowly opened her eyes. Seeing how Luo Tian was staring at her unblinkingly, he cheeks became faintly red and her eyes showed a trace of happiness. ¡°You, you, you¡¯ve finally woken up. You almost scared me to death. Do you know how worried I was this past half a month? I was really scared that you¡¯ll never wake up ever again. I was so afraid that¡­¡± As she was saying that, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes became red. After so many years, there was finally someone she cared so much about in her life. During this long half a month period, she didn¡¯t realize how much she could care for one person. And it was even a man. Even though she had joked around with him in the beginning, she eventually realized she had truly fallen in love with Luo Tian after he had be unconscious. Luo Tian gently wiped away the tear on Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s face and gently said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made you worried. I, Luo Tian promise that this won¡¯t ever happen again.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er smiled in response. ¡°Huuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled. Qin Yue¡¯er panicked and asked: ¡°What happened? Is there still some internal injury?¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; the blood cirction in my arm isn¡¯t flowing properly so it feels numb.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er realized she was still sleeping on Luo Tian¡¯s arm and immediately got up. She then charmingly said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s quitefortable to sleep in your arms, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian was unconscious for half a month so she was by his side for half a month. She was just too tiredst night and happened to fall asleep on Luo Tian¡¯s arms, and it happened to be filled with sweet dreams. It was simr to a person feeling blessed and full of happiness. Luo Tian gently scraped Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s nose and said: ¡°You can sleep on it for the rest of your life if you want.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was extremely happy and said: ¡°You said it, and I¡¯m going to treat as for real. It doesn¡¯t matter how many women you have in the future because this arm will be mine, heh heh. No one better think of stealing it away from me!¡± At this moment¡­ Sounds of hurried footsteps was heard. ¡°@#$%!¡± ¡°Who the f*ck is it?! Do you believe this daddy will kick you flying?!¡± Luo Tian was frowning as his heart was filled with hatred. He was just making some progress and some assholees interrupting him. My spear is about to be pulled out of my pants and someonees at this exact moment? Isn¡¯t that equivalent to taking my life? Qin Yue¡¯er was startled by the sound as well. She looked at Luo Tian¡¯s tormented expression and startedughing coquettishly: ¡°You little pervert, looks like we¡¯ll have to pause our battle, hee hee¡­¡± Although she said that, her face was so red that juice could be squeezed out of it. She was actually extremely shy. Because this house of the earth¡¯s core race had thin walls and was filled with holes, there was no way she could concentrate on doing the deed in such an environment. Luo Tian fiercely squeezed one of Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s breast and said: ¡°You little demoness, you just wait for me. Next time we¡¯ll battle it out to the point that you will beg for mercy.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian smoothed out his clothes and sat up. Qin Yue¡¯er also sat up and leaned against Luo Tian¡¯s back. She then said tenderly: ¡°Sounds good, this sister will be waiting.¡± ¡°Idol¡­¡± ¡°Idol¡­¡± Tang Jiu directly entered the house without knocking. When he noticed them two with messy hair, he immediately came to a realization. Tang Jiu was someone with experience and knew what was going on inside the house. He immediately chuckled and turned around, ¡°Dammit, I forgot that I still had something to do. You two, uhh¡­ you two should continue. I¡¯ll be back in two hours.¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Luo Tian coughed a few times before asking: ¡°Ninth brother, did something happen?¡± Tang Jiu scratched his head and said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing really. The old granny said that you were awake so I rushed over.¡± ¡°The old granny said I was awake?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this as he cursed internally: ¡°Shit man, so the old granny pretty much heard everything? Then¡­¡± Luo Tian became embarrassed. Also at this time¡­ Bai Mei and the old granny came in while holding hands. Behind them were the six women except this time they were wearing clothes. But the clothing was rather thin so the scenes beneath it could still be faintly seen. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally awake.¡± ¡°You little kid, it looks like you¡¯re¡­ ho ho¡­ in high spirits.¡± Said the old granny while trying to suppress herughter. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and said: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m awake and everything seems to be working.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, that¡¯s good then. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The earth¡¯s core race was entertaining those three in the most warm-hearted manner. Three dayster, those three left. They left through the hole that Luo Tian had fallen down from. When they were leaving, Bai Mei gave Luo Tian something that looked like a medal and said: ¡°If one day you need my help, just crush it and I¡¯ll be there as quick as possible.¡± Luo Tian carefully put it away in gratitude. As the three of them were about to exit the cave entrance, an ear screeching song was heard. ¡°You are my little barbeque meat, the love I have for you is endless¡­¡± Luo Tian was startled. His expression immediately changed as he shouted in his heart: ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy has encountered you again!¡± Chapter 164: Have To Recite A Spell

Chapter 164 ¨C Have To Recite A Spell

Chapter 164 ¨C Have To Recite A Spell The grilled meat that was somehow stolen¡­ So he chased after a little guy. He then fell into a deep hole and arrived at the earth¡¯s core race territory. Shit man, he almost died there. Everything could be med on that little gnome who stole the grilled meat. Luo Tian¡¯s temper started rising. Encountering the earth¡¯s core race was considered a blessing in disguise. In less than a month, he went from a Profound Master all the way to the Profound Spirit realm. He also gained several martial skills that went against the heavens and got an earth attributed demon core. He also got to know the Tang Dynasty¡¯s Ninth Prince and the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s super hot goddess Qin Yue¡¯er. The only blemish in the otherwise perfect story was that he didn¡¯t get the system¡¯s second big reward. This was something Luo Tian somewhat resented in his heart. Of course¡­ The things he had gained were already enough to go against the heaven. So if the system gave him even more rewards, then this would be too over the top. But the hatred Luo Tian had for this gnome was considered two separate issues. ¡°? You are my little barbeque meat, the love I have for you is endless¡­ ?¡± This legendary children¡¯s song through the gnome¡¯s mouth had turned into an old cow bleating. It was no different from random moo¡¯ing. Qin Yue¡¯er helplesslymented: ¡°It¡¯s like someone is half speaking half singing a song. It¡¯s really quite harsh to the ears.¡± Tang Jiu also looked like he couldn¡¯t handle it. At this time, Luo Tian had already disappeared from his position. Because he was very clear on the gnome¡¯s speed. Once the gnome realizes you were onto him, wanting to capture him would be extremely difficult. The most hateful thing about that little guy was that he could fly, and it was at a fast rate of speed too. His two little arms would p like crazy and was very simr to wings. Luo Tian has seen many gnomes in video games before but he has never seen one that could fly before. The little gnome was grilling meat and humming his song. It also looked like the meat had just been finished grilling too. When the gnome took a bite, he chewed a few times and spat it back out. He then cursed: ¡°That was f*cking disgusting! I have clearly followed that guy¡¯s way of grilling the meat yet the difference in taste is toorge. Could it be that I¡¯m reciting the spell wrong?¡± After that, the brows on the gnome scrunched up. He then pronounced one word at a time: ¡°You are my little buttocks, huh¡­ that¡¯s not right. It should be¡­ You are my little apple; my love for you is endless¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; this should be the correct spell.¡± ¡°Howe the meat I grill is so disgusting while the meat that ugly ass human grills is so good? What¡¯s going on?¡± This little guy had taken Luo Tian¡¯s song as a spell. Luo Tian silently walked closer to the gnome. But upon hearing the words ugly ass human, his expression changed while he directly shouted: ¡°You damn little squirt; you stole this daddy¡¯s grilled meat and caused this daddy to almost fall to his death in a deep hole. Now you¡¯re f*cking calling this daddy an ugly ass? Have you never met such a cool and handsome guy like me before?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­?!¡± The gnome shrieked out in horror and almost fell over from trembling. Seeing Luo Tian appear, he immediately forced himself to coldly sneer in disdain: ¡°It¡¯s the ugly ass looking human again. I¡¯m surprised I wasn¡¯t able to kill you yet.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Such arroganceing from a little squirt like you! Watch how this daddy takes care of you!¡± Shouted Luo Tian as he rushed towards the gnome. The gnome quickly scampered off to the side. He thenughed in disdain: ¡°You want to take care of me? Can you even catch up to me? Ugly ass, ugly ass, you¡¯re a super ugly ass. Hahaha¡­¡± This midget¡¯s speed was really fast and wanting to catch up to him might not be possible. Moreover¡­ Last time when Luo Tian was chasing him, he had feeling this gnome waspletely messing with him. That¡¯s why he had fallen deep into a hole andnded in the territory of the earth¡¯s core race. Seeing how the gnome had scampered off to the side about to make a run for it, Luo Tian didn¡¯t chase after him and smiled coldly. ¡°You think I can¡¯t catch you? Just watch and see how this daddy will smack your butt soon.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brow quivered as he said to himself: ¡°Let me test out my new skill.¡± ¡°Eternal Kingdom!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A ck aura like me shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s body and started diffusing out to a five meter radius around him. The ck aura finished enshrouding the area. At this moment, an independent space was created within the five meter radius with Luo Tian at the center. This was considered Luo Tian¡¯s special space and he was capable of doing anything inside it. He was practically the overlord of this space! This feeling was extremely awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with joy and exhration. ¡°If I ever encounter any experts in the same cultivation realm as me, this daddy won¡¯t have to worry of ever losing. I am now an existence that can directly steamroll over them!¡± The Eternal Kingdom skill only works against martial cultivators at the same realm or below the user. It was too difficult to pull in martial cultivators at higher realms into the Eternal Kingdom, which was a natural effect in the gap between strength. But¡­ This was already super awesome. In other words ¨C possessing this skill meant that Luo Tian was an invincible existence to those in the same cultivation realm as him. Of course¡­ Level 1 Eternal Kingdom onlysted for 2 seconds. There¡¯s a possibility from nothing to many things being aplished in that 2 second time frame. But catching this gnome, 2 seconds was more than enough. Within an instant¡­ The gnome felt a slight energy fluctuation in the space around him. He wanted to run but found out that he couldn¡¯t control his body. More urately speaking, he was being suppressed by some sort of spatialw which he couldn¡¯t break out from. The Eternal Kingdom was a skill that belonged to the spatialw category. How could the gnome possibly break out of it? Luo Tian ferociously smiled. He then grabbed the gnomes clothing and lifted him up into the air before directly smacking his butt. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Your damn granny, you dare to call me an ugly ass? Watch how I smack your butt into pulp!¡± ¡°Pak~¡­¡± ¡°Pak~¡­¡± Tang Jiu and Qin Yue¡¯er were both stunned by this. There were obvious changes in their eyes the moment Eternal Kingdom disappeared. They both then nced at each other briefly. Tang Jiu asked: ¡°Howe such a death aura appeared here? I somehow feel like it¡¯s quite familiar.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er said: ¡°This is the martial skill of the Dark Mountain Corpse City¡¯s Yin Shang. Little handsome brother, howe you know it as well? Could it be¡­¡± Tang Jiu was shocked by this and a brief sh appeared in his eyes. He then said with iparable worship: ¡°My idol is truly an idol, he¡¯s way too powerful! If I was a woman, I will definitely be mesmerized by him to the point of losing my mind.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er rolled her eyes at Tang Jiu and said: ¡°Senior brother, I heard that there¡¯s a pill in this world called the Yin Yang Conversion pill 1. Do you want me to ask an elder to find one for you?¡± A ck line appeared on Tang Jiu¡¯s head as he quickly ran off. Qin Yue¡¯er smiled evilly as she ced her hands on her waist. She then shook the breasts she was so proud of causing them to slightly bounce up and down before saying: ¡°A guy wants to snatch my man? Humph, you think this sister is an easy pushover?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Call this daddy an ugly ass again!¡± ¡°Say it again if you have the guts!¡± Luo Tian poked his finger at the gnome¡¯s forehead and said: ¡°A little squirt like you dares to call this daddy an ugly ass? Your whole family are all ugly asses!¡± After saying that, he smacked the gnomes butt once more. The gnome was now crying loudly in pain. He was trying to desperately struggle away from Luo Tian¡¯s evil grasp. At this point in time, some crystal objects fell out of his body. Luo Tian looked down and was startled. ¡°Woa, there¡¯s some demon cores here.¡± He casually picked one up¡­ And the system suddenly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The Yin Yang Conversion pill will turn him from a man to a woman. Chapter 165: There’s A Mountain Of Demon Cores In My Home

Chapter 165 ¨C There¡¯s A Mountain Of Demon Cores In My Home

Chapter 165 ¨C There¡¯s A Mountain Of Demon Cores In My Home When he casually picked up a demon core¡­ The system inexplicably gave off an alert tone. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a gold attributed demon core. Do you wish to consume it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°A gold attributed demon core?¡± Luo Tian was a bit startled and his mind was slow to react to this situation. He then mumbled: ¡°Gold, wood, water, fire, earth¡­ a gold attributed demon core? Holy crap, it¡¯s really a demon core of the five elements! And I received it in such a simple fashion?¡± This gave him quite a fright! He almost pee¡¯d his pants from it! This was simply too inconceivable. Luo Tian never imagined that an extremely hard to get demon core of the five elements would so easily drop out from the little squirt¡¯s body. This was way too out of the blue right?! Demon cores that contain those five attributes were the rarest amongst all cores. It was extremely hard to obtain them. Luo Tian had killed hundreds to thousands of rank 4 and 5 demonic beasts. Not to mention demon cores of the five elements, there weren¡¯t any cores with special properties at all. They were all just ordinary ones. After spending such a long time in the Ghostly Mountain Range, Luo Tian had be thoroughly disappointed in it. Apart from the Furious Thunder Bull and the Thousand Year Zombie King, he had lost hope with the rest. Even that rank 6 Lava Beast was the same disappointment. Having an ancient scroll in his possession and unable to unseal it was extremely painful to him. In order to unseal the ancient scroll and find out the treasure behind it, he had to crack the array inscribed on it first. The demon cores of the five elements were a necessaryponent to destroying that array. Killing Chen Tianyao resulted in a fire attributed demon core. Killing Yin Shang resulted in an earth attributed demon core. Those two demon cores were gained through a difficult process. One could even say that Luo Tian had to use his life on the line before he was able to gain those items. But now that the gold attributed demon core came into his possession in such an easy manner, this happiness had arrived too sudden for him and Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t grasp the situation properly. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian quickly swept up the remaining demon cores on the ground to examine them. His brows scrunched up as an iparable shocked expression appeared on his face. The rest of the demon cores all had special properties. Wind attribute, electric, thunder¡­ The only regret was that there wasn¡¯t another demon core of the five elements. A little gnome actually possessed so many demon cores with special properties? One needs to know that any one of these demon cores would cost a million gold or more. This gnome was practically a walking treasure trove! Luo Tian stopped smacking the gnome¡¯s butt and started smiling. He gently ced him down and started smoothing out the gnome¡¯s wrinkled clothes. Luo Tian revealed an amiable and kind smile before asking: ¡°Big brother, do you have any more demon cores?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was quite disgusting and despicable right now. It almost looked like the character Ruhua from a movie in his past life. 1 The gnome¡¯s sphincter tightened. He looked at Luo Tian and asked in a scared tone: ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Luo Tian once again smoothed out the shirt on the gnome and smiled charmingly: ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to ask if you have any more demon cores. A kind and gentle person like me is not going to do anything bad to you.¡± Luo Tian was trying to look like a little obedient grandson. This was the first time in his two lives. Even Tang Jiu and Qin Yue¡¯er off to the side were staring in a dumbfounded manner. Luo Tian was wildly arrogant in front of a peak Profound Spirit 9th ranker yet acting humbly and subservient to a gnome like he was dealing with his grandparent. What on earth was going on? The gnome¡¯s eyes shifted slightly around. When he determined Luo Tian seem to be begging him for an answer, his disdainful looks were restored while he haughtily shouted: ¡°An ugly ass human like you dares to beat me? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d die of fright if I told you!¡± Luo Tian maintained his subservient look and said: ¡°You are my big brother, my real biological big brother.¡± Demon cores of the five elements were too important. The main thing he had to do now was to get the earth and water demon cores, and then unseal the ancient scroll¡¯s array. Then he can find the treasure trove and gain the ancient magic. He¡¯d then sweep through the continent, step on the Shattered Sky City, and beat Murong Wanjian until he crawls like a dog. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I would never have an ugly ass looking little brother like you.¡± The gnome then announced with disdain: ¡°I am the Prince of the gnome race and others have given me the nickname of Mr. Suave. I am the cool but reserved, one in a million, the earth shattering handsome ¨C Fan Zhangjian!¡± (Model Long Sword) ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Fan Zhangjian?¡± (Offend it long and despicably) ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold back and directly gave a thumbs up. He then praised: ¡°Fan Zhangjian, what an awesome and stunning name. You parents are simply too talented toe up with that. I really can¡¯t help but admire their handiwork. Don¡¯t offend them for a short time; you might as well offend them long and as despicably as possible. It¡¯s definitely not your ordinary despicableness.¡± A few secondster, Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Jiu realized the word y and started grunting while trying to hold back theirughter. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You finally realize how powerful I am now huh?¡± The gnome couldn¡¯t tell Luo Tian changed the word sword into despicable, and thought they all feared him. He then revealed an arrogant look and said: ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid huh? Humph! You guys better scram away for this prince or else this prince won¡¯t be polite to you all.¡± Speaking up to this point¡­ The gnome¡¯s voice changed as he pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s forehead and said: ¡°Especially you. You are so ugly that I feel like throwing up at the sight of you. It¡¯s best that you scram further away. As for you¡­¡± The gnome then looked at Qin Yue¡¯er while his saliva almost dripped out. He was especially focused on Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯srge chest as he revealed a perverted expression. He then chuckled: ¡°This girl isn¡¯t too bad; she would be useful in warming this prince¡¯s bed.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes widened as she fiercely red at the gnome. Luo Tian maintained his subservient look. Since this gnome¡¯s status wasn¡¯t ordinary, he must have more demon cores of the five elements. Luo Tian¡¯s expression became even more disgusting looking as he said: ¡°Prince Fan Zhangjian, do you have any more demon cores of the five elements?¡± The gnome red at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me to tell you to scram further away? You damn ugly ass¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­ what are you trying to do? I am the gnome race¡¯s prince, I am¡­¡± Luo Tian had be angry. He lifted the gnome up and unceremoniously started spanking his butt while cursing: ¡°Am your sister! This daddy gave you face already but you didn¡¯t ept it. Motherf*cker, do you believe this daddy is capable of beating the shit right out of you?!¡± ¡°You damn despicable bastard!¡± He continued spanking him in the air. After several ps, the gnome turned into a child again and started crying. His expression no longer had the previous arrogant look. ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°Do you have any more demon cores of the five elements?¡± Luo Tian then angrily lectured: ¡°If I don¡¯t show you some power, you really think this daddy is a vegetarian huh? I gave you face and you didn¡¯t appreciate it. No wonder your father gave you the name Fan Zhangjian; you really are a despicable thing!¡± It was only now that the gnome heard the difference between sword and despicable in his name. But¡­ He was no longer acting temperamental because his butt was hurting like he was about to die. The gnome then begged for mercy: ¡°Stop hitting, stop it! I have it, I have it, I have as many demon cores as you want. There¡¯s a mountain of demon cores in my home so you can take as much as you want. Wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­ just stop hitting me.¡± A mountain of demon cores?! How many f*cking demon cores are required to be called a mountain of them? This means I¡¯ve discovered a fortune! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Image of Ruhua: Chapter 166: Little Snotty Brat

Chapter 166 ¨C Little Snotty Brat

Chapter 166 ¨C Little Snotty Brat A mountain of demon cores?! When Luo Tian heard those words, his heart was filled with a surge of emotions. ¡°How many f*cking demon cores are required to be called a mountain of them?!¡± Out of several demon cores on Fan Zhangjian¡¯s body and already one of them was of the five elements. That means Luo Tian could casually pick out more of them in the mountain? This was too freaking awesome! Luo Tian became super ecstatic. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Jiu both had looks of shock on their faces. Even the Sea Cloud Sect would not have such a shocking fortune. A mountain of demon cores¡­ how much wealth was that?! The gnome race. They were a special race that enjoyed hoarding and umting precious items. Amongst all the races of the continent, their fortunes could almost match the dragon race. The dragon race stood at the peak where no other races could match their wealth. Out of all the myriad of races, the gnome race might be only slightly lower than them in wealth. The gnomes also hid deep underground so no one could find them. This was very simr to the gnome race in video games. Although Luo Tian¡¯s heart was prepared for the gnome¡¯s answer, he was still shaken from the words ¨C a mountain of demon cores. Luo Tian¡¯s restored his calm and turned subservient again. ¡°Prince of the gnome race, where is your home? Can you spare me some wood and water attributed demon cores? I will definitely repay you the best I can.¡± This time, Fan Zhangjian didn¡¯t dare to act arrogant and carefully responded: ¡°My home is at the depths of this mountain range.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then can you bring me there?¡± Luo Tian asked. Fan Zhangjian¡¯s eyes slightly quivered before he quickly agreed: ¡°I can.¡± ¡°Agreed so easily?¡± ¡°This little thing might be trying to y some tricks again. Little handsome brother, you have to be careful. Recorded in the Tianxuan continent¡¯s books, the gnome race is described as being extremely crafty and people are often cheated by them. Since he has agreed so readily, there¡¯s probably something fishy going on; don¡¯t fall for it.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er advised. Luo Tian understood it as well. He noticed the gnome¡¯s eyes quiver and already knew it was up to something. But¡­ Luo Tian really needed thest two demon cores so he could open the ancient scroll¡¯s treasure as quick as possible. He needed the ancient treasure in order to strengthen himself and level up faster. Even though he knew Fan Zhangjian was trying to cheat him somehow, he still had to give it a try. After all¡­ Killing demonic beasts in the Ghostly Mountain Range and hoping a demon core of the five elements would appear was simply too difficult. Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well take the risk with this gnome. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned cold and his lips curved into an icy smile. ¡°Prince of the gnome race, you¡¯re not trying to trick me right?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression looked like he was about to devour the gnome. It was extremely ghastly and horrifying. Fan Zhangjian couldn¡¯t help shivering once. The pain on his butt made his face pale as he shook his head dully: ¡°No way, no way, why would I trick you? How could I dare trick you? There¡¯s really a mountain of demon cores at my home. As long as you follow me back, I will definitely help you find the demon cores containing attributes of the five elements.¡± As he was speaking, the gnome¡¯s expression had a slight fluctuation. There were signs of depression. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice this. Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare to since you know my way of doing things. If you dare to trick me, not only will your butt bloom flowers, your little brother will also be chopped off and fed to the dogs.¡± The gnome immediately mped his legs together to protect his little brother. He then said with a face full of smiles: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°You¡¯re not going to run away now right?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Nope! Even if you beat me to death, I won¡¯t try to run away from the palm of your hands. Your spatialws back then was very powerful! I have never seen such a powerful martial skill in my entire life! Heh heh¡­¡± Fan Zhangjian said with a fawning smile. Luo Tian sneered: ¡°I doubt you¡¯d dare to anymore!¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s brows were slightly scrunched up but said happily to himself: ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a martial skill belonging to the spatialw category. I am afraid this type of martial skill would cause a huge war for people to get their hands on. My idol is truly an idol existence, he¡¯s simply too awesome.¡± Inside Tang Jiu¡¯s heart, he was worshipping Luo Tian more and more. He felt that Luo Tian was bing stronger every day, and that he possessed some type of ability that exceeded those from this world. Just like how Bai Mei has said before, this kid was a mythical existence. Luo Tian walked to the mouth of the cave and looked up at the sky. He then said: ¡°We will rest here for the night.¡± The sun was already setting and the sky would be dark in half an hour. Then it would be time for when the demonic beasts ruled the area. Even though Luo Tian had reached the Profound Spirit realm, he still didn¡¯t dare to traverse it carelessly. There were too many strong demonic beasts in the Ghostly Mountain Range, so a Profound Spirit ranker like him was not enough. Tang Jiu and Qin Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t have any objections. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian ced more dry branches on the fire. He then tore off arge piece of thigh meat from the demonic beast that Fan Zhangjian had previously killed. Upon setting up a rack over the fire, Luo Tian skillfully started grilling and the aromatic scent of barbecued meat quickly drifted out. He gently sprinkled on a bit of salt. Allowing the meat to absorb the vor. He then sprinkled a bit of pepper kes to make the vor more fragrant. ¡°Plop~!¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± The sound of saliva hitting the ground was heard from Fan Zhangjian¡¯s direction. He was trying to swallow back down his saliva as he looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t recite the spell? Aren¡¯t you supposed to recite the spell while grilling the meat?¡± Luo Tian almost burst outughing as he never imagined his Little Barbeque Meat song had be a spell. Once hisughter was suppressed¡­ Luo Tian closed his eyes with a sincere look stered on his face. His hands then started dancing in the air before his eyes opened and looked at Fan Zhangjian. ¡°The spell only works when apanied by hand gestures.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s hands were dancing about in the air. ? ¡°You are my little barbeque meat, the love I have for you is endless¡­¡± ? Fan Zhangjian was watching everything with seriousness as he was memorizing every motion Luo Tian was taking. He was secretly smiling inside, ¡°This crappy human being actually dares to reveal his secret art of grilling meat, what an idiot! Hahaha¡­ My father said that humans were craftier than us, but the way I see it, this human is as dumb as a pig! Hahaha¡­¡± After several minutes¡­ The delicious barbecued meat was done. Luo Tian first gave a portion to Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Jiu. The two of them were also secretly swallowing back down their saliva. They¡¯ve eaten many delicious foods from the sea and thend, especially Ninth Prince who has sampled countless delicacies in his life. But somehow, Luo Tian¡¯s grilled barbecue meat almost made him swallow his own tongue. Those two were eating very happily and practically cramming it down their throats. This made Fan Zhangjian off to the side swallow down even more saliva. His two big watery eyes were now staring at Luo Tian without blinking. Luo Tian smiled and asked: ¡°Do you want some?¡± Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head was like a little chick pecking at rice as he responded: ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian then replied: ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient and lead me to where I can get my demon cores of the five elements, I will take care of all the grilled meat you eat in your entire life.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian gave him the biggest piece of grilled meat. Fan Zhangjian looked at the big piece of grilled meat and felt like an emotional mess. It looked like tears were about toe out of his eyes. He looked at Luo Tian and was about to say something but held back. He then ran off to the side and started devouring the meat with big bites. Luo Tian lightlyughed: ¡°You little snotty brat!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Late into the night. At the mouth of the cave. Qin Yue¡¯er was sitting in Luo Tian¡¯s embrace with her head resting on his chest. She then whispered: ¡°Little handsome brother, should we try battling it one more time?¡± Chapter 167: You Two Are Going To Fight?

Chapter 167 ¨C You Two Are Going To Fight?

Chapter 167 ¨C You Two Are Going To Fight? Seduction! This was tant unreserved seduction! As long as you were a man, there¡¯s no way you can resist it. Was Luo Tian a man? Not only was he a man, he was a very ordinary typical guy. While smelling the faint fragrance on Qin Yue¡¯er, his whole body was not feeling quite right. He then pressed himself against her and whispered: ¡°You little demoness, this grandpa will take care of you tonight!¡± What normal person could tolerate this? Would you have no reaction if such a hot beauty was in your embrace? Even those that are impotent would have a reaction! Luo Tian felt like immediately pushing Qin Yue¡¯er down. Unknowns when¡­ The little gnome stuck his head out and rubbed his eyes. ¡°You two are going to fight?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank while his eyes were filled with thick killing intent. He then shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± Fan Zhangjian jumped in fright. Even when Luo Tian spanked him, his eyes didn¡¯t look as frightening as it did now. He was just merely asking a question so was there any need for such a big temper? ¡°Looks like they really are about to fight or else he wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡± Fang Zhangjian muttered to himself. Immediately after¡­ Fan Zhangjian then said weakly: ¡°My mother said it¡¯s not good to fight.¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Qin Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and startedughing. The sexual atmosphere was instantly destroyed by this. Luo Tian exhaled long and hard as he looked up at the sky and mumbled: ¡°How long do I need to endure this f*cking burden for? What the f*ck is going on?¡± This was the second time of being cock blocked. Was it really that difficult to get rid of his virginity? How f*cking hard is it really supposed to be?! Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide. But¡­ The only thing Luo Tian could do now was to endure it. In fact, he had never thought of doing stuff with Qin Yue¡¯er here since they were surrounded by the forest. Were they honestly going to have sex out in the wild? They¡¯ve juste back up to the surface and it was already that exciting, so Luo Tian was afraid his little heart couldn¡¯t handle it. Moreover¡­ Tang Jiu was sleeping inside the cave. How could a Profound Spirit 5th ranker not sense the atmosphere? He was probably pretending to sleep right now. Luo Tian shook his hands and said: ¡°Fine, we¡¯re not fighting anymore so go back to sleep first. I still have matters to talk about with this big sister.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fan Zhangjian replied. But since he was still a bit worried, he looked at Qin Yue¡¯er and said: ¡°Big sister, if he hits you, just scream loudly and we¡¯ll wake up. Then I can help you beat¡­ uh, I mean help cheer you on!¡± He wanted to say help beat Luo Tian up, but when the words were about toe out, he didn¡¯t dare to continue. Qin Yue¡¯er startedughing again in a cute manner. Fan Zhangjian ran back into the cave and quietly whispered into Tang Jiu¡¯s ears. No matter how strong Tang Jiu¡¯s ability to restrain himself was, he still couldn¡¯t help letting augh escape him. Luo Tian was a bit embarrassed and had to breathe out a few times to calm himself. ¡°Ninth brother, since you¡¯re not asleep,e out and have a seat. I have some matters to discuss with you.¡± Tang Jiu stopped pretending to be asleep and went out while holding in hisughter. The three of them sat at the mouth of the cave. There was a brief silence as no one spoke up. Luo Tian was the one who eventually broke the silence and said: ¡°You two will be heading back to the Heavenly Sword City tomorrow. Ninth brother, I hope you can take good care of her for me.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was touched by those words and said: ¡°How about I stay here with you? It¡¯s fine with senior brother going back to the Sea Cloud Sect alone, so I could just stay.¡± There was no hesitation as Luo Tian refused. ¡°No need, you should go back with Ninth brother to the Heavenly Sword City. I will head there myself in a few months. There¡¯ll also be a brother of mineing along and I¡¯ll introduce you to him then.¡± Inadvertently, Luo Tian thought of Feng Lei and said to himself: ¡°I wonder how that fatty is doing? There¡¯s also that girl An Chunchun; I figure she¡¯s probably grown prettier these days.¡± In fact¡­ If Qin Yue¡¯er stayed behind with him, Luo Tian would have many chances to battle it out on the bed with her. Not to mention 3000 rounds, there would be no problem battling it out for 30,000 rounds. They would be doing it in the wild as well so that¡¯ll definitely add a certain ir to their enjoyment. But Luo Tian knew there¡¯d definitely be danger on their way to the gnome race¡¯s territory. He didn¡¯t want Qin Yue¡¯er to suffer any more harm. Just like in Dark Mountain Corpse City, there were several times that their life was in imminent danger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want these instances to happen to her ever again. When Tang Jiu heard Luo Tian was going to Heavenly Sword Cityter, he became excited and said: ¡°Idol, you¡¯re reallying to the Heavenly Sword City? You definitely have toe look for me when you get there. And if possible, I have a small request of you.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me Ninth brother. Just tell me what requests you have.¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°When you arrive, is it possible that you apany me to the Sea Cloud Sect? It¡¯ll be just be a single trip there. If you happen to like the ce, you could stay and be one of the Sea Cloud Sect disciples. Wait no; a disciple is too beneath you. I will tell the Sect Leader to give you an Elder status.¡± Tang Jiu had always wanted Luo Tian to be someone part of the Sea Cloud Sect. This was regarded as his own selfishness. He originally considered the Sea Cloud Sect as a stage where he could make Luo Tian shock the entire continent. But his thoughts had started to change. Tang Jiu was starting to feel that the Sea Cloud Sect was not worthy of being Luo Tian¡¯s stage. But he still had to mention it. Luo Tian smiled with a nodded. ¡°That¡¯s it? Of course it¡¯s no problem. As long as Ninth brother says the word, I¡¯m fine with joining the Sea Cloud Sect regardless of status.¡± Tang Jiu was ttered by those words and replied: ¡°It¡¯s just a look around. If you like it, then stay; if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t force you. Honestly, I think the Sea Cloud Sect is beneath someone like you. What you need is an even bigger stage in order to disy your enormous abilities.¡± Luo Tian lightly chuckled. What he needed wasn¡¯t a stage, but endless monsters for him to kill. The three of them became silent again. When Qin Yue¡¯er thought about their parting tomorrow, she didn¡¯t care that Tang Jiu was around and directlyy her head on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder. She then sweetly said: ¡°Are you really going toe?¡± ¡°En.¡± Luo Tian nodded. Qin Yue¡¯er was in thought for half a minute before softly replying: ¡°I will wait for you.¡± Luo Tian smiled and wrapped his arm around Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s waist. ¡°Of course you have to wait for me since we still have to battle it out for a few thousand rounds.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You two are still going to fight?¡± It was unknown when Fan Zhangjian had once again appeared before them. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank as he directly cursed out: ¡°Motherf*cker, do you believe this daddy will immediately beat the shit out off your ass?¡± Fan Zhangjian ¨C this name really matched the gnome. Don¡¯t bother being despicable for a short time, one should be despicable long and hard! His despicableness really drove people crazy! The little gnome hid his head and quickly ran back into the cave. The three of them allughed in unison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Morning of the next day. ¡°Idol, you have toe to the Heavenly Sword City. When the timees, this older brother will definitely host a big reception for you.¡± Said Tang Jiu as he cupped his hands. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Ninth brother, be careful in your travels.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°You have to be careful yourself as well. This is my Great Tang¡¯s jade pendant; it¡¯s useless in the mountains but in the Heavenly Sword City, there¡¯ll be some use.¡± Tang Jiu gave Luo Tian the pendant that he wore. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reject it and put it away. He then looked at Qin Yue¡¯er and said: ¡°You have to be careful on the road and wait for me at the Heavenly Sword City.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er ran up to Luo Tian and hugged him. Her twin peaks was mashed against Luo Tian¡¯s chest. It was so big, filled with so much sticity, and so erect. This type of feeling really made one unable to hold themselves back! Qin Yue¡¯er rested her head on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and softly said: ¡°I will wait for you at the Heavenly Sword City; waiting for you on the bed to be more urately speaking. You have toe for me!¡± Blood rushed into Luo Tian¡¯s brains. Thinking of how Qin Yue¡¯er would look without clothes on, Luo Tian¡¯s blood started boiling up like crazy. These images were really going to steal his life away! Chapter 168: Rushing Into A Herd Of Demonic Beasts

Chapter 168 ¨C Rushing Into A Herd Of Demonic Beasts

Chapter 168 ¨C Rushing Into A Herd Of Demonic Beasts Qin Yue¡¯er had left. It was simr to when Li Xue¡¯er had left. This was all for when they would one day meet again! There was about nine months of time left before the S-rank quest would expire. Luo Tian had toplete the quest of rescuing An Chunchun¡¯s mother by then. This was also a matter that he had pinky promised An Chunchun. Therefore¡­ Within these nine months, he would have to visit the Heavenly Sword City. At the same time, he had to grasp the Violet organization¡¯s full power; the power behind the Shattered Sky City; and also Murong Wanjian¡¯s cultivation realm. Luo Tian had to fully unravel all their powers in order to be prepared for his task in three years time. Murong Wanjian definitely had to be stepped on like the pathetic dog he was! Luo Tian had promised himself of never giving up, so no matter what, he had to stomp Murong Wanjian beneath his feet. Currently¡­ Luo Tian nced at the gloomy forest before looking at Fan Zhangjian whose height only reached up to his thighs. ¡°Little prince, please lead the way.¡± Fan Zhangjian lightly frowned and said: ¡°Do we really have to go?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you regretting it?¡± There was a slight change to Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice. Fan Zhangjian immediately jumped to the front and said: ¡°Nope, nope, no regrets.¡± After saying that, he started leading the way. They were now going towards the deepest parts of the Ghostly Mountain Range. Rumors say that¡­ The deepest parts of the Ghostly Mountain Range had demonic beasts in the shapes of humans. Their strength was practically heaven defying. In order to crack the seal on the ancient scroll, Luo Tian could only venture in despite the danger. Since it was an ancient scroll, it must be hiding some type of ancient treasure. This was considered a great opportunity for Luo Tian. If he wanted to trample all over Murong Wanjian three yearster, he had to gain the ancient treasure in order to strengthen himself. Apart from relying on the leveling system, Luo Tian basically had no other backup he could count on! He had to be stronger! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A human and a gnome were hurrying along the Ghostly Mountain Range. Their speed wasn¡¯t that fast. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hasten the pace since this was after all, the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range. If some random high ranked demonic beast popped out, his Profound Spirit 8th rank strength was simply not enough to protect themselves. They continued travelling in a careful manner. After three consecutive days¡­ Luo Tian felt something strange was going on because he hadn¡¯t seen a single demonic beast these past three days. There should be demonic beasts roaming all over the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range so how could there not be a single one around? Luo Tian was nning on leveling up to the Profound Spirit 9th rank on their way to the gnome race¡¯s territory, but since there wasn¡¯t even a single demonic beast around, this was all just a pipe dream. ¡°Little prince, are you sure this is the inner depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range?¡± Asked Luo Tian. Fan Zhangjian replied: ¡°Of course, or where else did you think we¡¯re at?¡± Luo Tian then continued asking: ¡°Howe we haven¡¯t seen any demonic beasts here? It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve prepared some demonic beast meat prior or else wouldn¡¯t you starve to death?¡± Fan Zhangjian started swallowing his saliva as he recalled the meat grilled by Luo Tian. He then said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll meet some as we travel a bit more further and it¡¯s very normal for there to be none around here. So¡­ could you grill some meat for me to eat now? I¡¯m starting to get hungry again.¡± Fan Zhangjian had no more strength to continue travelling after thinking of the grilled meat. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at him and said: ¡°Go get some dry branches. You know, today you¡¯ve eaten six times already so I can¡¯t understand how your little stomach can fit so much stuff. And I haven¡¯t even seen you go take a shit yet.¡± Fan Zhangjian happily ran off to collect branches while talking to himself: ¡°This human doesn¡¯t treat me too badly, at least not as bad as father has mentioned. Sigh¡­ I wonder how my father and mother are doing right now. And will Uncle Fan Feng really kill them?¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± ¡°It would be great if I could bring my friends into the gnome territories. Then my parents wouldn¡¯t be bullied by Uncle Fan all the time.¡± The thought of these matters made his mood depressed a bit. Not long after¡­ He returned holding a lot of dry branches. Luo Tian had also cleaned up the meat. The meat he was using was all marinated by some salt, so the taste and texture would be a bit better. After consuming severalrge pieces of barbecued meat, Fan Zhangjian¡¯s stomach had bulged out. He then mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s so good; I really hope that I could eat such grilled meat for the rest of my life.¡± Luo Tian smiled and extinguished the fire. ¡°If you¡¯re full, let¡¯s continue our travels.¡± Fan Zhangjian stretched his waist and rolled over to stand back up. After finding his bearings, he said: ¡°That way!¡± Luo Tian continued looking around his surroundings. He also sent out his spiritual senses but still couldn¡¯t detect any demonic beast auras in the vicinity. He felt this was simply too strange for the Ghostly Mountain Range to have no demonic beasts when they were supposed to be roaming about everywhere. His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling Fan Zhangjian was deliberately hiding something from him. Perhaps this little thing didn¡¯t want to bring him to the gnome race¡¯s territory and has been taking detours all over the ce. But¡­ Throughout their travels, they had never repeated the same route. Luo Tian had been leaving markings as a precaution and this proved they were walking on new paths the entire time. So what was going on exactly? Luo Tian felt this was getting too bizarre. But since they¡¯vee this far already, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to give up. The only thing he could do was continue following Fan Zhangjian. He then said to himself: ¡°If this bastard really dares to trick me, I will definitely beat his ass to the point that he can¡¯t even shit anymore.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C Sunrise, sunset. Another day passed by quickly. This was already the fifth day. They still hadn¡¯t reached Fan Zhangjian¡¯s gnome territory. They still hadn¡¯t encountered a single demonic beast; not even a rank 1 demonic beast. Luo Tian was bing more depressed¡­ While Fan Zhangjian was getting happier each day. ¡°You are my little barbeque meat, the love I have for you is endless¡­¡± Fan Zhangjian was skipping around happily while humming the grilled meat spell. ¡°Boss, boss, it¡¯s time to eat breakfast again. Should I go get some dry branches now?¡± After being together these several days, Fan Zhangjian had now started calling Luo Tian boss. And after these several days, he felt that apart from his parents, Luo Tian was the one that treated him the best. Of course¡­ The most important point was Luo Tian¡¯s ability to cook up such great tasting meat. Fan Zhangjian was like a little locust that had been subdued by Luo Tian¡¯s grilled meat. Luo Tian spread his hands and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to gather dry branches today.¡± Fan Zhangjian was startled by those words and said: ¡°Boss is going to go yourself? That¡¯s not good; this prince will feel embarrassed about it. Eh¡­ why haven¡¯t you gone off yet and still standing here?¡± Luo Tian raised his hand and was about p Fan Zhangjian¡¯s butt¡­ Fan Zhangjian quickly leapt away and chuckled. ¡°I was only joking with you! How could I make you gather dry branches? These types of lowly tasks should of course be done by me.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for that today since we don¡¯t have any meat left. We didn¡¯t meet any demonic beasts along our travels, so how can there be meat now?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Fang Zhangjian eximed in shock: ¡°My heavens, how can there be no meat?!¡± ¡°Gu~¡­ gu~¡­¡± A series of rumbling came from his stomach. Fan Zhangjian was like a deted ball as he instantly became listless. Shortly after¡­ He suddenly stood up and said: ¡°I know a ce that has demonic beasts; follow me!¡± After saying that¡­ Without waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s response, he already flew off running. Luo Tian faintly frowned and rushed after him. He then said to himself: ¡°Could his spiritual senses be stronger than mine? He can actually sense demonic beasts when I cannot?¡± The two ran at full speed. Half an hourter. Luo Tian suddenly realized they had arrived at an area that was surrounded with countless mountain peak looking structures. There were many of them densely sitting next to each other and it looked like one of them just moved! ¡°What the hell¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An immense sound was heard. The earth started shaking and those huge mountain peaks had revealed their true appearances. Demonic beasts! Ones that were beyond ginormous! A huge amount of oppressive force crashed down and immediately suppressed Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Cold sweat started dripping down his back. In the surrounding area, every demonic beast was at least at rank 6 or higher. There was even a rank 8 super demonic beast! ¡°F*ck me, did I just rush into a herd of demonic beasts?¡± F*ck man, I¡¯m finished now! Chapter 169: All Of You Kneel Down

Chapter 169 ¨C All Of You Kneel Down

Chapter 169 ¨C All Of You Kneel Down A pitfall! He waspletely set up! Luo Tian never imagined such a scenario. In just a blink of an eye, he was brought to the depths of despair by Fan Zhangjian. He was like a majestic hawk that was suddenly blindsided by an eagle. Not only was Luo Tian blindsided, now he was going to lose his life. There were enormous bodies everywhere his eyes could see. The power within these demonic beasts was like an unstoppable force. They hadn¡¯t even activated their oppressive auras yet but Luo Tian could already feel extreme pressure crushing down on him. He clenched his fists and carefully prepared himself. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± All those enormous demonic beasts started gathering closer. This was simr to the movies where a bunch of police officers surrounded you. They aren¡¯t touching you but they all have their guns drawn and pointed at you. They would then stare at you with their icy cold gaze indicating for you to not move or they will kill you at a moment¡¯s notice. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move. If the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move either. If the enemy does move, most likely he will no longer exist in this world. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°They don¡¯te when you need them and then suddenly so many at once; were these demonic beasts following me all along? That bastard Fan Zhangjian deserves to die!¡± Luo Tian was cursing in his heart. Upon seeing Fan Zhangjian beside his leg, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and shouted: ¡°Is this the snare you deliberately dropped for me?!¡± ¡°Drop a snare?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a snare?¡± Fan Zhangjian had a confused look on his face. He then looked up at the huge bristled blood eyed demonic beast and pointed at Luo Tian, ¡°This is my boss.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he said: ¡°You bastard; are you trying to kill me?¡± It was very clear¡­ The reason why Fan Zhangjian had pointed at Luo Tian and said he was the boss was very clear ¨C it indicated that if you guys want to fight, fight with ¡°him¡± first. Luo Tian looked up at the two eyes that looked like pools of blood. He started clenching his fists and shouted out filled with battle intent: ¡°If you want to kill this daddy, we¡¯ll have to see if you have that ability! Believe it or not but when this daddy goes crazy, even I¡¯m scared of myself!¡± The surrounding area was filled with iparably strong demonic beasts. Any single one of them was enough to make Luo Tian suffer beneath its ws. Even though he had entered such dire straits, Luo Tian was not afraid. What he possessed was a strong heart! The more difficulties he faced, the stronger his will would be. There was no way he would retreat from such a challenge! There was no such thing as a path of retreat in a world where thew of the jungle reigned supreme. He had always been acting crazy in this world, and it¡¯s be his attitude towards life in this new ce. If this was his past life and a novel¡¯s protagonist was always weak and stepped on, who the hell would continue reading it? Real life was already depressing enough. If one was to read such a depressing novel, that would be contradictory of seeking entertainment. Luo Tian enjoyed crazy protagonists. He enjoyed reading those that could continue acting unbridled in front of a super strong enemy. One may not always live proudly in their life, but they should at least live proudly once in a while. Fan Zhangjian couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Boss, what are you doing?¡± Luo Tian red at him and said: ¡°I¡¯m trying to scare them. Can¡¯t you feel the terrifying aura my body is giving off right now?¡± Fan Zhangjian shook his head and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s legs: ¡°I can only see that your legs are shaking a bit.¡± Luo Tian directly pped the back of Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head and said: ¡°Look closely you bastard, how can I be trembling? This is the preemptive sign to my craziness. You will see in a bit how terrifying I am once I go crazy on them.¡± ¡°Go crazy?¡± ¡°Why are you going crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re my boss so why you going crazy?¡± Fan Zhangjian¡¯s little brain couldn¡¯t understand it. He then mumbled: ¡°Could it be that humans enjoy being like that?¡± Luo Tian was the first human he hade in contact with. His knowledge of humans only came from what his parents had spoken about. They were crafty, greedy, stingy, vicious, and were extremely sinister in their actions. But Fan Zhangjian hadn¡¯t seen these traits from Luo Tian and felt he was a good human. It was also because of this that he started calling Luo Tian boss. ¡°You should escape first or maybe find a ce to hide.¡± Luo Tian quietly advised him. ¡°Running away from one is one less danger to you. Your body is small so most likely they won¡¯t want to eat you. Once you¡¯ve escaped, you definitely cannote back. I will find a way to lose them myself.¡± This was the only thing Luo Tian could think of at this point in time. Although he was unhappy at Fan Zhangjian for bringing them to such a pit of despair, Luo Tian had always considered him as a little child. What else could he do to a little child? ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Those iparably enormous demonic beasts continued gathering. Those two werepletely surrounded to the point where even water couldn¡¯t seep past. All the surrounding trees were being knocked over and uprooted, causing a series of loud destructive noises. The dozens upon dozens of demonic beasts were several hundred meters tall. When they stood around encircling the two, the sky was pretty much blocked off by their sheer size. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Just the normal breathing motion of some of these demonic beasts were blowing against Luo Tian¡¯s back, almost making him lose his bnce and fall over. The surrounding demonic beasts with eyesrger thannterns were staring at them two, giving Luo Tian a rather ufortable feeling. Luo Tian then turned around and pointed at a demonic beast with a big nose like an elephant¡¯s and shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers, if you¡¯re going to kill this daddy, make it quick! Why the hell are you guys just ogling at this daddy for?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian immediately moved while shouting: ¡°Fan Zhangjian, you take care of yourself. I¡¯ll do my best to buy you some time!¡± He then grabbed onto Fan Zhangjian and threw him with as much strength as he could muster. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°p your arms like before and quickly fly away!¡± ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Fan Zhangjian screamed as he was thrown into the air. After doing this¡­ Luo Tian immediately shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The power inside him exploded forth as eight times the attributes were activated. Luo Tian started picking his nose and showed a gloomy grin. ¡°Come at me; let me see your strength!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Fan Zhangjian somehow smacked into the head of a demonic beast, and was then grabbed by that beast. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned grim as he muttered: ¡°F*ck!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t bother with the details anymore and rushed out. He was now activating all the power he possessed, as was just like a ball of fire barreling forward. When dealing with such powerful demonic beasts, the only thing he could do was focus all he had and fight with his life on the line! ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± ¡°ming Fists¡­¡± His pair of fists struck out, and two huge balls of mes in the shape of fists shot into the air. Those huge fists looked simr tova spewing from a volcano as it entered the void and instantaneously reappeared a distance away. The fists uratelynded on the demonic beast that was holding onto Fan Zhangjian. ¡°Bang~!¡± A loud sound was heard while fiery magma sshed everywhere. This was very simr to an artillery shell exploding on impact! Luo Tian grinned in an excited manner as he said to himself: ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was that easy.¡± Luo Tian then came to a stop as he realized the demonic beast he attacked had not suffered any damage. There wasn¡¯t even a slight wound on its body; this was no different from a huge Miss appearing over its head! Adding insult to injury, the demonic beast didn¡¯t even move from the impact. With eight times the attributes of a Profound Spirit 8th ranker, Luo Tian¡¯s magma fist attack had no effect whatsoever. Isn¡¯t this f*cking demonic beast¡¯s defense a little too terrifying? That demonic beast didn¡¯t move but was angered by it. Being attacked by a human made it angry, especially when it was a puny human at the super weak Profound Spirit realm. Its body started moving as itsrge palm swatted down. At this moment¡­ Fan Zhangjian shot out from its other palm andnded on its head. He then shouted: ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Fan Zhangjian swept his gaze past them all and shouted: ¡°He is my boss! All of you kneel down and greet the big boss!¡± Motherf*cker¡­ What the hell was going on?! Luo Tian waspletely lost. Chapter 170: This Is Way Too Domineering

Chapter 170 ¨C This Is Way Too Domineering

Chapter 170 ¨C This Is Way Too Domineering Even since he transmigrated here, Luo Tian has considered himself one that has experienced many big and small incidents. In Jade Mountain City, he was pressured by over a hundred elite disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect. In Dark Mountain Corpse City, there was tens of thousands of undying guards shaking the heavens with their mighty auras. These types of scenes were considered big right? They were definitely shocking to the beholders. But whenpared to the situation now, those experiences were simply not on the same level. It simply paled into insignificance. The surrounding was filled with mountains of dark and gloomy pressure where one could not see where it began or ended. They were all demonic beasts, and high ranked ones at that. Those rank 4 or 5 demonic beasts were basically unqualified to show up at this asion. Luo Tian thought that he would die in this ce. But now¡­ He was dumbfounded! Luo Tian was unable to make heads or tails over this. He then mumbled: ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on here?¡± This scene was just too shocking. This kind of shock was one where it shook the core of one¡¯s soul. Luo Tian thought that his undead demonic beast army at Dark Mountain Corpse City was already quite awesome to behold, but now he felt it was truly aughable matterpared to here. What¡¯s the definition of awesome? The popr consensus was something AWE to the SOME! Bahh~! At a single nce, one could not see where the demonic beast herd began or ended. And they were all rank 6 and above! They were like an enormously powerful army standing before you in an undaunting manner ¨C now that¡¯s an awesome scene! The craziest thing about this wasn¡¯t even that. The craziest thing was Fan Zhangjian¡¯s words: ¡°He is my boss, everyone kneel down to greet him!¡± They all began to kneel down! Those words seem quite normal but the metaphorical weight behind it was over billions of kilograms! These demonic beasts may not kneel down even when a Profound Venerate or even a Profound Saint expert appeared. Yet when Fan Zhangjian¡¯s words that spread to the endless sea of demonic beasts, these unbridled, overbearing, beyond arrogant, and high and mighty beasts knelt down without hesitation! This¡­ ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Row upon rows of demonic beasts knelt down on both knees! This is f*cking¡­! F*cking awesome! The shock inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be described with words anymore. He just stared with eyes wide and mouth agape in a dumbfounded manner. He has seen many shocking scenes before but not like the one to this extent. The sound of all the demonic beasts kneeling seem to resonate with each other, causing the earth to shake and stirring up the entire Ghostly Mountain Range. Those low ranked demonic beasts in the outer periphery ally on their stomachs while their teeth ttered loudly. This was iparable fear! This scene was simr to the demonic beasts greeting their king! Fan Zhangjian smiled in a satisfied manner and shouted: ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re all very obedient. You over there, yes you! Go capture some low level demonic beasts. My boss is hungry and wants to eat grilled meat. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to take care of it or else you don¡¯t need toe back to see me.¡± Fan Zhangjian was pointing at a demonic beast that looked like a big piece of ck iron whilemanding it. That demonic beast immediately nodded before lowering its hind legs andunching itself through the air. ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound came from a few kilometers away before it jumped again. Luo Tian swallowed hard. He knew Fan Zhangjian wasn¡¯t normal since he had so many demon cores with special attributes in them. But he never imagined that not only was he not normal in the gnome race, he was also able to control so many high ranked demonic beasts. Immediately¡­ Luo Tian was secretly rejoicing because it was fortunate that he had been treating Fan Zhangjian quite well along their travels. Otherwise¡­ A cold shiver went down Luo Tian¡¯s back. If Fan Zhangjian really wanted to harm him, most likely not a single piece of his corpse would be left. Fan Zhangjian had a fawning smile on his face as he ran over. ¡°Boss, are you satisfied with this oue? We didn¡¯t see any demonic beasts throughout our travels because these guys took care of them all.¡± Luo Tian calmed himself down and said: ¡°Satis¡­ satisfied. Little prince, howe they are all so obedient towards you?¡± Luo Tian really couldn¡¯t understand this point. Demonic beasts¡­ No matter what rank they were, they were born with an arrogance that came from deep in their genes. Making them kneel down was technically an impossible task. But Fan Zhangjian actually made so many demonic beasts kneel down, and they were all high ranked ones to boot. Most likely if anyone heard about this, they wouldn¡¯t even believe a single bit of it. Fan Zhangjian casually said: ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. Ever since I left the gnome race¡¯s territory, these guys have been following me. And they do whatever I tell them to. I only left them behind that day when I smelled your grilled meat. Who knew that¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian was examining the little gnome in a serious and careful manner but didn¡¯t find anything special about him. Looking at all the densely packed demonic beasts around him, Luo Tian¡¯s mind faintly trembled. He then said: ¡°They will do whatever you tell them to right? I have a request of you but you are definitely free to refuse it.¡± Fan Zhangjian immediately replied: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to be so polite so just directly tell me what matters you have. You are nevertheless my boss so being too polite will degrade your status, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian nced at the front most demonic beast and said: ¡°Can you ask them whether they are willing to give me a drop of their blood essence or not? Just one drop is enough. If they aren¡¯t willing, there¡¯s no need to force the issue.¡± It was best to be careful at this point. In case they were all angered by it, then the consequences would be unimaginable. There were many demonic beasts here and Luo Tian had never collected their blood essence before. So of course he was unwilling to miss out on such a good opportunity. Moreover¡­ All the demonic beasts here were high ranking ones, so their blood essence would contain a powerful energy. Using this toplete his Ten Thousand Beast Lineage would definitely make it much stronger than normal. Blood essence. For any demonic beast, this was basically the essence of their cultivation power. It was only the second most important thing to them apart from their demon cores. Every single drop of blood essence to them was extremely precious. Fan Zhangjian¡¯s brows were scrunched up as he stared at Luo Tian for a while. He then said: ¡°Boss, this is your so called request? What kind of request is that? Tsk~, you¡¯re not even treating me like your little brother. Something like this is so minor that a word from you and I¡¯ll immediately take care of it.¡± After saying that¡­ Fan Zhangjian jumped around beforending back on that huge lion¡¯s shoulder and shouted: ¡°My boss needs a drop of blood essence from every single one of you. Cut the bullshit and hurry it up. Everyone must give a single drop! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat your asses until you can¡¯t even take a shit!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Roarrr~¡­¡± ¡°O~¡­¡± The sound of demonic beasts crying out was heard everywhere. Fan Zhangjian pped his hand and said in a satisfied manner: ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys know your ces. Hurry it up; don¡¯t make my boss wait or else you guys will be in a load of trouble.¡± This was the definition of swaggering around with power! The little gnome was simply too good looking right now! Ten Thousand Beast Lineage! This was Luo Tian¡¯s second goal for entering the Ghostly Mountain Range ¨C he had hoped to gain the bloodline of ten thousand demonic beasts. One could imagine how powerful it would be uponpletion! Not long after¡­ Numerous balls of blood essence from the crowd of demonic beasts floated into the air before flying towards Luo Tian. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the bloodline of a Briny Blood Eyed Lion. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± The system exploded with a series of alerts. The Ten Thousand Beast Lineage blood essence count was increasing like mad! One thousand, two thousand, three thousand¡­ eight thousand¡­ Too crazy! Luo Tian almost went crazy from happiness. This joy had appeared too abruptly for him. This was just like a dreame true, hahaha¡­ After a few minutes¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 171: Acting Brazen When I’m Giving You Face

Chapter 171 ¨C Acting Brazen When I¡¯m Giving You Face

Chapter 171 ¨C Acting Brazen When I¡¯m Giving You Face ¡°Ding!¡± Another crisp sounding system alert tone was heard. Luo Tian was about to die from happiness upon seeing the progression bar for the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of the Blue-eyed Toad. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for collecting 9,999 types of bloodline. You are now only 1 blood essence away from the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only missing one more!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes seem to suddenly glow brightly as he became ecstatic. Luo Tian had actually never thought of fusing with the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage. What he really wanted was a bloodline that was considered undefeatable! The Azure Dragon bloodline, the Vermillion Bird bloodline¡­ the bloodline of the four divine beasts; those were the bloodlines that he wanted. Even though the bloodline from gathering the blood essence of ten thousand beasts should be strong, could it be stronger than an Azure Dragon¡¯s? Murong Wanjian had the bloodline of a true dragon. For Luo Tian to get the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage, wouldn¡¯t that be a bit inferior to his? In order to crush Murong Wanjian, Luo Tian wanted topletely steamroll over him. Not only was it strength, martial skills and equipment, Luo Tian wanted to crush him with his bloodline as well. Luo Tian wanted to crush him to the point where he didn¡¯t even time to gasp for air. This was what he truly wanted to aplish. There wasn¡¯t too much difference between the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline and a true dragon¡¯s bloodline; most likely just a level difference. But Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give up. He wanted the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise bloodline to be merged together. This way, it could surpass the true dragon bloodline by a mile so that Luo Tian couldpletely and utterly crush Murong Wanjian! Even though Luo Tian didn¡¯t need all the blood essence¡­ There was someone else that did need it! Feng Lei! Fatty Lei made breakthroughs by devouring blood essence which showed his ability was very special for a human. When he was fighting Chen Zhong in Jade Mountain City, blood colored scales appeared on his arm. Luo Tian could tell that the fatty¡¯s transformation was not simple, so what would happen if he absorbed ten thousand different blood essences? And these blood essences he would be absorbing were all from high ranked demonic beasts. These high quality essences contained a very powerful energy within them, so most likely when the fatty devours them¡­ Luo Tian was really looking forward to that day! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Achoo~ achoo~, who¡¯s thinking about me?¡± ¡°Could it be that boss is thinking of me?¡± At the entrance to Heavenly Sword City. There was a burly looking guy with huge muscles filled with explosive power. His height reached 2.5 meters and his body weight was nearly 300 jins (150kg ~ 330lbs). He was carrying a Tang de made from the bones of a demonic beast that gave off a domineering aura. The whole image of him was very eye-catching which caused the people nearby to avoid him like they were afraid of messing with this angry looking Buddha. This was the fatty ¨C Feng Lei! He had arrived at Heavenly Sword City earlier than nned! At this time¡­ He was holding onto a little girl in white clothing with her face covered, while standing at the main gate. Looking up at the wall that seemed to reach the clouds, he mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s so big and tall. So this is the legendary Heavenly Sword City huh?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arrived here first.¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly while his heart with filled with longing. He became emotional when he realized that there would still be close to nine months before he would meet up with the boss again. ording to Luo Tian¡¯s instructions, he had to break into the Profound Grandmaster realm within ten months time. But he only required less than two months to break through! This guy¡¯s speed in making breakthroughs was also perverted! ¡°Brother fatty, quickly look at those candied haws! Candied haws, candied, haws, I want to eat candied haws¡­¡± This little girl was naturally An Chunchun. An Chunchun let go of fatty¡¯s hand and ran off. Feng Lei ran off to catch up to her while making a promise in his heart. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Before your arrival to the Heavenly Sword City, I will definitely carve out a territory for you! Heh heh¡­¡± This was the reason Feng Lei came to Heavenly Sword City earlier than the appointed date. He knew the reason why Luo Tian wasing to the Heavenly Sword City and counting on just them alone to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t realistic. Within the Great Tang¡¯s imperial city, they needed their own sphere of influence! But¡­ Wanting to establish a new force in the imperial city was extremely hard, to the point that it was nearly impossible! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Ghostly Mountain Range. With the mes burning and the meat grilling, Luo Tian currently had a leisurely expression on his face. He was only a single drop of blood away from the Ten Thousand Blood Lineage, and it was going to be fatty¡¯s big present. If he found out about it, most likely he would wake up from smiling in his sleep. ¡°So delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, it¡¯s just too yummy! Heh heh heh¡­¡± Fan Zhangjian had an extremely satisfied look as he finish a whole thigh by himself. His stomach only showed a slight bulge, making Luo Tian question where all the food went. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Eat some more if it¡¯s good.¡± Fan Zhangjian burped before saying: ¡°Let me rest a few minutes, then I¡¯ll definitely be able to devour the other thigh. Heh heh¡­ Boss, are your cooking skills some type of ancestral teachings? The taste is simply too delicious.¡± It could be said that Fan Zhangjian has eaten many delicacies from thend and the sea in his life, but he had never eaten such delicious barbecued meat before. ¡°Of course it¡¯s been passed down to me from my ancestors.¡± ¡°This is a secret recipe that has been passed down to me for over tens of thousands of years. There¡¯s also a spell which is considered a secret skill. It must never be leaked that I possess this, do you understand?¡± Said Luo Tian whileughing his ass off secretly. Fan Zhangjian became serious and replied: ¡°I understand, I definitely won¡¯t divulge this.¡± Around this time¡­ A swishing sound came from the surrounding bushes. Luo Tian lightly frowned¡­ And he became more cautious. Also at the same time¡­ A gnome that was a few centimeters taller than Fan Zhangjian raised his head out of the bushes and shouted: ¡°Your Royal Highness the Prince!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± They could see an adult looking gnome quickly run towards them before kneeling down in front of Fan Zhangjian with tears in his eyes. ¡°Your Royal Highness the Prince, you¡¯re finally back! You parents have been looking for you everywhere!¡± A joyous expression was seen on Fan Zhangjian. He immediately supported that gnome up and asked: ¡°Uncle Kua Tai, are you words for real? Uncle Fan didn¡¯t do anything to my parents right?¡± This adult gnome was called Kua Tai. His expression was slightly unnatural, especially when a trace of fakeness could be detected in his eyes. Of course¡­ Fan Zhangjian didn¡¯t notice this because he was actually just a seven year old child. Only someone like Luo Tian who had lived two lives would notice this subtle expression. Kua Tai immediately replied: ¡°Nope, General Fan was fully persuaded by your parents so he won¡¯t be causing any trouble in the future. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been sent out here to look for you. You should quicklye back with me because your parents have missed you like crazy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I knew that Uncle Fan would never really bully my father.¡± Fan Zhangjian smiled happily. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I will immediately go back with you.¡± Fan Zhangjian was very happy. At the same time, he pulled Luo Tian¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Uncle Kua Tai, this is my human friend. He¡¯s the one that has been taking care of me all these days so I want to bring him back with us to reward him with something.¡± ¡°A human?¡± Kua Tai¡¯s expression visibly changed as his eyes turned cold. He briefly nced at Luo Tian and a trace of enmity could be seen in his eyes. Luo Tian smiled politely and said: ¡°My name is Luo Tian.¡± Kua Tai didn¡¯t even look at Luo Tian anymore as his voice changed and said: ¡°Your Royal Highness the Prince, you should know that our rules forbid humans from entering our territory. Bringing in a human means you are breaking thews of our tribe.¡± Fan Zhangjian¡¯s eyes sank. He then looked up at Luo Tian in a depressed mood and mumbled: ¡°Boss, our gnome race forbids humans from entering our territory. Even if I¡¯m their prince, I cannot bring you inside. So what should we do?¡± Luo Tian smiled in a tolerating manner and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I could see you off until the tribe¡¯s entrance and then I just won¡¯t go in.¡± Kua Tai coldly harrumphed and said in a reprimanding tone: ¡°Sending him off to our tribe¡¯s entrance is not possible either. It¡¯s best that a lowly human like you scram as far away from me as possible or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You little pipsqueak, acting brazen when I¡¯m trying to give you face?!¡± Immediately after¡­ mes of rage filled Luo Tian¡¯s inner being! Chapter 172: Just Wait For Your Death

Chapter 172 ¨C Just Wait For Your Death

Chapter 172 ¨C Just Wait For Your Death He had a look of a simpleton trying to show disdain with his eyes. Luo Tian had seen this type of expression many times and because he has seen it so much, it naturally annoyed the crap out of him. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s anger immediately red up. Kua Tai red at him and lectured: ¡°Is a lowly human like you trying to court your own death?¡± His tone of voice was extremely arrogant. It was simr to a triad gang member taking in protection fees from a street stall seller. If you dare not to hand the money over, this daddy will y you to death! And Kua Tai¡¯s expression was even more arrogant,pletely looking down on Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother responding and directly pped out while shouting: ¡°This daddy IS courting death so you gonna f*cking bite me?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± The p sent Kua Tai spinning over to the ground with a plop sound. It was extremely embarrassing for Kua Tai when half his face was stuck in the mud from the fall. If Fan Zhangjian wasn¡¯t present, Luo Tian would have followed up by stepping on his face. Luo Tian sneered as he cursed out: ¡°You damn dog thing, you really think this daddy¡¯s a vegetarian if I don¡¯t show you some of my powers huh?!¡± Kua Tai struggled back onto his feet with an ugly expression on his face. He then stared at Luo Tian with strong hatred while his jaws and fists were clenched. He then rxed himself while wiping off the mud from his face. Finally, he spat a huge glob of phlegm near Luo Tian¡¯s feet before smiling with the same disdainful look. Immediately after¡­ Kua Tai¡¯s expression returned to normal and said to Fan Zhangjian: ¡°Your Royal Highness, we should hurry back so that the king doesn¡¯t be anxious.¡± Fan Zhangjian nodded: ¡°En, but what about my boss?¡± Kua Tai revealed a benevolent smile and said: ¡°If you want him to send you off, of course he shoulde along. You are the Prince so I¡¯m sure themon people will understand it.¡± ¡°Thank you uncle Kua Tai.¡± Fan Zhangjian smiled excitedly. He then grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s hand and made a mad dash for it. While running towards the gnome race¡¯s territory, he pulled out a strange looking gold coin and quietly stuffed it towards Luo Tian. He then whispered: ¡°This is something my dad gave me. It¡¯s called the King¡¯s Seal so I want you to keep it safe for me.¡± Luo Tian was startled by this but secretly put it away. He then said to himself: ¡°This little squirt looks young but is very meticulous.¡± It was clear that¡­ Fan Zhangjian sensed something wasn¡¯t quite right. ording to Kua Tai¡¯s personality, he would have definitely gone berserk from being struck. Yet he actually started smiling like nothing happened afterwards. The most important part¡­ Kua Tai was someone that always stuck to his own principles yet suddenly agreed to let Luo Tian send him off. This clearly showed there was some conspiracy going on. When Fan Zhangjian thought of his parents, he couldn¡¯t help start worrying about them. He then looked up at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to help me right?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a mysterious quest!¡± Quest rank: ??? Quest reward: ??? Quest time limit: ??? This was the first time Luo Tian had encountered a quest that was filled with question marks. ¡°Is this some sort of random quest with random rewards? This is pretty awesome!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and replied: ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help!¡± Fan Zhangjian had made those high ranked demonic beasts gather over nine thousand drops of blood essence for him. Fan Zhangjian also allowed him to experience a sense of prestige in front of those demonic beasts that even Profound Venerates or Saints could never enjoy. This made Luo Tian immediately agree to help him. Luo Tian had a very straightforward personality. For those that treated him well, he would pay them back a thousand or ten thousand folds without a problem. For those that didn¡¯t treat him well, heh heh¡­ just wait for your journey to hell! Fan Zhangjian lightly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°You despicable human being, you dare to hit this daddy? You just wait; this daddy will let you experience a living hell!¡± Kua Tai stopped while his countenance looked a bit green. His eyes was filled with thick killing intent while he waved his fingers in air and said softly: ¡°Pass on my orders: Have everyone assemble the Hell Lotus Array in front of our tribe¡¯s entrance. Remember to activate the array only after the little prince goes inside safely. If you guys idently harm the prince, General Fan will not let you guys off!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± A burst of buzzing sounds was heard in the surrounding bushes before they gradually disappeared. Kua Tai¡¯s eyes turned vicious as his voice turned cold: ¡°You lowly human, you¡¯re going to die very soon. Hahaha¡­¡± Kua Tai then quickly ran forward to catch up. It wasn¡¯t long before he caught up to Luo Tian and Fan Zhangjian. Luo Tian was a bit surprised by this. The auraing from Kua Tai showed he wasn¡¯t that strong which meant his cultivation level was rather weak. Or else why would he have taken that p without doing anything back? But his speed was extremely fast, so does that mean every gnome in this world had very fast running speeds? ¡°Your Royal Highness, you should slow down a bit and not tire yourself too much.¡± Kua Tai was revealing a very fake respectful face as he continued saying: ¡°We should slow down and not rush so much. It¡¯s not good if you overexert yourself and harm your health.¡± Fan Zhangjian smiled and said: ¡°Uncle Kua Tai, I¡¯m not tired. I just want to see my parents as soon as possible.¡± Luo Tian nced at Kua Tai and said to himself: ¡°This guy was originally in a rush to return, but now he suddenly changed his stance. This old fogey must be preparing an ambush or something and needs time toplete it. What a f*cking evil bastard¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid. But he was afraid Fan Zhangjian might get injured in the process. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Little prince, we shouldpete to see which of us is faster.¡± Fan Zhangjian secretly cooperated and said: ¡°Sounds good! Uncle Kua Tai, you should join us. The speed of my boss is quite fast and isn¡¯t below our gnome race.¡± Kua Tai coldly harrumphed with a disdainful expression. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with him and said: ¡°Let¡¯s start now.¡± The two of them ran off like a gust of wind. Kua Tai could only rush after them desperately while thinking to himself: ¡°The Hell Lotus Array requires some time to setup so I hope they can make it in time. This damn human needs to die soon because I don¡¯t want to see him a moment longer than necessary! Humph!¡± Half an hourter. Below a towering mountain that touched the clouds. Fan Zhangjian stopped before it pointing at a cave halfway up the mountain. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s the only entrance into our gnome race¡¯s territory.¡± Fan Zhangjian was pointing at it in a serious manner while looking at Luo Tian¡¯s gaze. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze faintly darkened as he memorized the cave and all the surroundings. He then faintly smiled in a casual manner and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a simple cave. I can see it everything with a nce, so there¡¯s no need for me to pay too much attention to it.¡± Fan Zhangjian understood the meaning and gave Luo Tian¡¯s hand a squeeze. Luo Tian reciprocated the action. Kua Tai used a particrly icy voice and said: ¡°The rules of our gnome race forbid humans and dogs from entering. You better quickly leave this ce or else don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance! Humph!¡± While saying this¡­ Kua Tai¡¯s eyes either intentionally or unintentionally started scanning the area. Even though Luo Tian wasn¡¯t happy about this, he couldn¡¯t just throw a tantrum. He squatted down and gently touched Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head and said: ¡°As a real and truly courageous man, one needs to shoulder their responsibilities. Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still me here if anything bad happens. If anyone dares to bully you, I wouldn¡¯t just beat them until they cannot shit, I will just directly kill them!¡± As the word kill was said, the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent within Luo Tian exploded forth. The aura directly forced Kua Tai back several steps making his face pale and his body faintly shiver. But the anger in Kua Tai¡¯s eyes actually became more intense. ¡°En!¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings boss.¡± Fan Zhangjian nodded and then said: ¡°Uncle Kua Tai, let¡¯s go.¡± Kua Tai calmed himself down and briefly nced at Luo Tian. He then used a really soft voice where Luo Tian was the only one who could hear: ¡°Just wait for your death¡­¡± Chapter 173: Today, This Daddy Will Chop To My Heart’s…

Chapter 173 ¨C Today, This Daddy Will Chop To My Heart¡¯s¡­

Chapter 173 ¨C Today, This Daddy Will Chop To My Heart¡¯s¡­ Luo Tian frowned; his heart tightened as he put his guards up. However¡­ Kua Tai was bringing Fan Zhangjian along until Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see their backs anymore. At this time, he still didn¡¯t sense any threats directed at him. He spread his senses out further and still didn¡¯t detect any humanoid auras. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Was he just trying to scare me?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he slowly turned around. It was at this moment a shout was heard underground. ¡°Activate!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°They¡¯re underground!¡± ¡°Damnit, howe this daddy didn¡¯t remember that gnomes usually lived underground?¡± Luo Tian frowned as he immediately activated Shadewind Steps and shot off. While in midair, he looked down at the original spot he was at. Nothing had happened! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled and said to himself: ¡°These gnomes are rather crafty¡­¡± Before he finished the rest of his sentence¡­ Two rows of gnomes appeared in the vicinity of Luo Tian. They were making hand motions before leaping into the air as well. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°A lowly human like you dares to intrude onto our gnome race¡¯s territory? Simply courting death!¡± ¡°Hack him to pieces for me!¡± ¡°Haaa~!¡± Those gnome soldiers all brandished their des. They happen to be gliding through the air now instead of pping their arms to fly. Luo Tian¡¯s lips curved into a sneer as he shouted: ¡°You guys are overestimating yourselves! I¡¯ll give you a single chance to live so scram away from me, or else don¡¯t me this daddy for bullying you little midgets!¡± Since these midgets weren¡¯t giving him any face, then there was no need to bother about them. A lowly human? This bunch of midgets all had vicious tongues! ¡°A damn human like you dares to call us midgets? We are the most perfect race out of all races! A despicable and insidious human like you should just go to hell!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°A damn human that deserves to just die!¡± Ten plus gnome soldiers all rushed forth. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even ce them in his eyes. His gaze underwent a slight change while saying: ¡°Perfect your sister! A bunch of midgets like you are so shameless, you should all just go to hell then!¡± ¡°Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Four times the attributes exploded forth. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he watched those gnomes rush at him. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of going easy on his enemies, even though they were weaker than him! His fists started moving¡­ And dozens of fist images pummeled out. This directly smashed the gnome soldiers flying back several hundred meters away. Luo Tian had a faint feeling of being an adult that was bullying a bunch of three year olds. In just a brief moment¡­ Those gnome soldiers had all been smashed flying all over the ce. The only thing that made Luo Tian surprised was that none of them died. He originally thought it would be a direct instakill and never imagined any other circumstances. But¡­ This was still good enough. Luo Tian then coldly shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers, why don¡¯t you act arrogant in front of this daddy again? Lowly human this, lowly human that; those words irritate the crap out of this daddy! Now who¡¯s the lowly ones huh? You little midgets keep calling me lowly but in my eyes, no one is more lowly than you guys!¡± Luo Tian said this in an extremely annoyed tone. It was at this time¡­ A chilling light shot down from the sky! An arrow containing a force that was capable for ripping the sky apart shot straight towards the spot between Luo Tian¡¯s brows! Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he quickly shot towards the ground while tilting away. ¡°Boom~!¡± The arrow struck the ground and blew apart! The result of that arrow attack created arge and deep hole. Luo Tian¡¯s mind shuddered as he unconsciously took a few steps backwards before cursing: ¡°Who the f*ck made that sneak attack?! Come out here for this daddy if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Boom~!!!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He fell for it! He¡¯s already entered the middle of the Hell Lotus Array.¡± At this moment¡­ The world around Luo Tian started turning illusory. And in just a blink of an eye, everythingpletely changed. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Someone with your strength is merely courting death in front of our gnome race!¡± A ck dot in the sky started descending. He was wearing eye-catching ck clothes with a small delicate looking bow on his back. He was coldly staring at Luo Tian who had just entered the Hell Lotus Array with a face filled with contempt. ¡°Greetings to General Fan Er!¡± Those little midgets that Luo Tian had sent flying all rushed up with pain on their face. The ck clothed gnome had a dark expression as he coldly shouted: ¡°A bunch of trash! You guys couldn¡¯t even deal with a useless human? I really don¡¯t know why my elder brother bothers to keep you pieces of trash around, humph!¡± All those gnome soldiers lowered their head without daring to breathe loudly. Luo Tian¡¯s sight of the world around him gradually turned blurry. He looked at the ck clothed gnome and directly cursed out: ¡°You damn midget, just wait and see how this daddy is going to y you to death!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to kill this General?¡± ¡°You should talk after you break out of this Hell Lotus Array. Lowly human, most likely you will never be able to go out ever again and will just directly die here!¡± The ck clothed gnome showed a wildly arrogant expression and didn¡¯t even put Luo Tian in his eyes. ¡°Boom~!¡± Everything before Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had turned illusory. As things turn illusory in his vision, Luo Tian had already tried rushing out of the area. But he then realized no matter how much he ran, he couldn¡¯t get out and seemed to be stuck in this ce. It was as if this area had turned into an inescapable deathtrap! ¡°Hell Lotus Array?!¡± ¡°F*ck their sisters, it¡¯s another damn formation array thingy! This is annoying the crap out of this daddy!¡± Luo Tian was irritated because he unconsciously recalled the array inscribed on the ancient scroll. When it came to formations and arrays, he had no experience with them and was considered clueless on the subject. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian breathed out to calm himself. He did have an ancestor inside him that knew about arrays¡­ Wild de! But Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to wake him up because Wild de had said not to disturb him unless all five elemental demon cores had been gathered. Even though over two months have passed by, Luo Tian could feel that Wild de¡¯s soul hadn¡¯t recovered by that much. Or else that arrogant guy would¡¯ve jumped out at Dark Mountain Corpse City for some fun already. In addition¡­ Luo Tian wanted to use his own strength to solve problems instead of relying on others! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°This daddy will give your Hell Lotus Array a try!¡± Shouted Luo Tian while faintly frowning. Immediately after¡­ He took a step forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The surrounding environment changed. Petals of lotus flowers could be seen opening, causing the environment to change along with it. An infinite sea of fire that seemed to be from the depths of hell then appeared. Many Fire Demons containing a deathly aura started crawling out of the sea of fire while crying out ghostly wails. Luo Tian could barely stand the heat as it became unbearably hot against his skin. Seeing how the Fire Demons started pouncing over, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he shouted: ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s hands and feet turned into fiery magma which somehow offset the zing hot environment. The only parts of his body still feeling the extreme heat was his chest and his head. Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°These little midgets don¡¯t have a lot of power, but they actually managed to create such a powerful array.¡± A Fire Demon pounced over and Luo Tian smashed his fist out. ¡°Bang~!¡± As the Fire Demon was smashed flying, it would break apart to several heaps of small fires. These heaps of small fires started igniting again before bing more Fire Demons. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. He tried several more times and discovered the more he fought, the more Fire Demons would appear. ¡°F*ck! How the hell am I supposed to break this array? You motherf*cking ck clothed midget, don¡¯t let this daddy escape or I will definitely y you to death!¡± Luo Tian tried to calm himself down while his thoughts went on overdrive. Eventually¡­ Luo Tian raised his right hand up and the one thousand eight hundred jin Blood Devouring Wild de appeared. He then swept the de around and shouted: ¡°This daddy wants to see how many clones you can create! Today, this daddy will chop up everything to his heart¡¯s content!¡± Chapter 174: Nine Lotus, Nine Kills

Chapter 174 ¨C Nine Lotus, Nine Kills

Chapter 174 ¨C Nine Lotus, Nine Kills The gnome tribe. A ce where a real underground kingdom existed. Inside Kua Tai¡¯s room. A gnome guard entered the room and said: ¡°Reporting to Lord Kua, that human has entered the Hell Lotus Array. It was General Fan Er that forced him into it.¡± Kua Tai¡¯s smile turned vicious before heughed satisfactorily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you dare to hit this daddy? This is the oue of hitting me! This daddy will send you directly to hell! Tell General Fan Er that I, Kua Tai will owe him a favor. Oh right, send out mymand that the little prince cannot know about this.¡± He could tell the rtionship between Fan Zhangjian and Luo Tian wasn¡¯t simple. The status of Prince in the gnome race was extremely high, so why would he call a human his boss? In order to prevent any unknowns to happen, Fan Zhangjian definitely cannot know about this. Immediately after¡­ Kua Tai revealed an extremely disdainful expression and coldly harrumphed: ¡°You actually called a lowly human your boss? Simply losing face for our entire gnome race! You trashy brat, once you hand over the King¡¯s Seal, you¡¯ll be going to hell for a reunion with your parents! Humph!¡± A brief sh of light appeared in Kua Tai¡¯s eyes. The facial expression of the guard beside him turned slightly grim as he said softly: ¡°Lord Kua, the setup of the Hell Lotus Array was a bit hasty, therefore¡­¡± ¡°Out with it!¡± Kua Tai coldly harrumphed: ¡°Therefore what?¡± Cold sweat appeared on the guard¡¯s forehead as he said: ¡°Because the time was too short, theyout of the array wasn¡¯tpletely perfect. We only used a normal demon cores as the core of the array. Since we had to hastily set it up, we didn¡¯t have time to get a fire attribute demon core from the demon core mountain. Therefore¡­¡± The guard paused for a bit. When he saw Kua Tai¡¯s expression getting worse, he immediately added: ¡°But we used a hundred normal demon cores so the power difference shouldn¡¯t be too much.¡± Arrays! Any array in this world required an external energy as support. One could use xuan stones, soldiers filled with profound energy, or demon cores. The energy from a demon core was in a sense, more richer. Especially when it came to high ranked demon cores. Each demonic beast had cultivated for thousands of years before they became known as a high ranked demonic beast. The profound energy from the heavens and earth they¡¯ve absorbed was iparably thick and rich. A demon core from them could maintain a formation for a very long time. If the core was not destroyed, it¡¯s possible for it tost for tens of thousands of years. Hell Lotus Array! It required fire attributed demon cores to maintain the entire array. The stronger the energy inside the demon cores, the more powerful the array would be. If other demon cores were used, the power will be a bit weaker but was still considered quite powerful. There was only a slight difference in the nature of power within the formation. Kua Tai¡¯s brows quivered as he was about to vent his anger, but he then coldlyughed and said: ¡°Even though it¡¯s normal demon cores, a trashy human like him can only dream of breaking the array! The Hell Lotus Array is a rank 4 array, and cannot be broken unless there are over a hundred people trying at once. Most likely that human is already dead inside, hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Hell Lotus Array. A single person and a single de. He looked particr fierce as his face looked like an angry warrior Buddha while his de was dripping with blood. The more he killed, the more Fire Demons could appear. Even though Luo Tian had brought out the Blood Devouring Wild de, it was still useless in this situation. There were fiery existences surrounding him like they were intending on barbecuing him. His body had turned hot red while his sweat constantly sizzled when striking the ground. ¡°If this keeps up, my body is going to copse from dehydration.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t go on; I have toe up with a way to break out of here!¡± Luo Tian frowned as he looked at the sea of fire surrounding him. There was nothing special in the area and he couldn¡¯t think of any ideas even after thinking things through! The gnome race. They were good at forging and hunting for treasures. They were even better at engraving arrays and creating formations. In the era where myriad of races lived together, they relied on their strong formations and arrays to safeguard their treasures. Even the super strong dragon race couldn¡¯t deal with them easily. The Hell Lotus Array was developed during that era. There were only two people that have managed to break the array since then. One was Li Qing, whose intellect reached the heavens and his cultivation reaching the Profound Saint Realm. The other was the one known as the Demon King. Those two were undoubtedly godly experts who stood at the pinnacle of this continent. Luo Tian¡¯s strength was only at the Profound Spirit 8th rank, and had no inkling about arrays or formations. Him wanting to break this array was beyond difficult! ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Thump~ thump~ thump~¡­ heh heh heh¡­¡± Numerous Fire Demons pounced over with yful cackles. ¡°Motherf*ckers!¡± ¡°Even you guys are ridiculing me?!¡± The anger inside Luo Tian was already burning at the max. He swung his de and rested it onto his shoulder. He didn¡¯t make any further moves because he was currently observing everything and trying to calm down. The nearer the critical juncture, the calmer Luo Tian¡¯s heart became. His spiritual senses were sent out to carefully observe his surroundings. Seeing how the Fire Demons pouncing over were only several meters away from him, Luo Tian noticed the fiery heat had started burning his hair with sizzling sounds. ¡°All these Fire Demons don¡¯t have any aura of life in them.¡± ¡°Wait, no life?!¡± ¡°Then they aren¡¯t real entities! This means in this sea of fire, there should be a real entity possibly hiding somewhere!¡± Said Luo Tian to himself. His brows formed a frown as these Fire Demons had already arrived in front of him. Each of these zing embers contained a power that wanted to burn all matter. Luo Tian leapt into the air¡­ While sending even stronger senses to sweep about. Luo Tian methodically searched the areas non-stop. He firmly believed there must be a real entity hiding in the sea of fire. Suddenly¡­ He noticed an ember of me faintly tremble. This me was very small and was exuding a tiny amount of life. In a blink of an eye¡­ Luo Tian instantly moved as his Blood Devouring Wild de struck down. ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy finally found you!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s path of ughter power directly smashed down. The small me was destroyed with a single strike. It was also at this time that the surrounding Fire Demons started emitting ghostly wails before quickly disappearing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Fire Demon. You have gained 15,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said happily: ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit of experience points!¡± When the current him killed rank 6 demonic beasts, he only received a few thousand experience points each time which could no longer satisfy his need for leveling up. The surrounding sea of fire disappeared and turned into pitch darkness. It was simr to floating in a void where one couldn¡¯t see anything around. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help frowning as he said to himself: ¡°Didn¡¯t this daddy break the array? Howe I still can¡¯t get out?¡± It was at this time the system gave an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending the level 1 esoteric of the Hell Lotus Array ¨C Fiery Kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°There are only eight more levels of esoteric in order toprehend theplete Hell Lotus Array!¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°F*cking hell!¡± ¡°This damn array has nine levels?¡± ¡°The first level was Fiery Kill, then what kind of kill is the next level? Nine levels with nine types of killing arrays¡­ this is practically ying this daddy to death! Kua Tai you damn midget; you want to slowly y this daddy to death with this array huh? What a vicious individual!¡± ¡°Screw it; this daddy will take his time to break your dog¡¯s fart lotus array!¡± Luo Tian shouted angrily. He was extremely pissed. But at the same time, he became serious. He could terrify others when he went crazy, but he could also terrify others when he became serious. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Hell Lotus Array was also called the Nine Lotus, Nine Kills Array! Chapter 175: Ruthless To The Extreme

Chapter 175 ¨C Ruthless To The Extreme

Chapter 175 ¨C Ruthless To The Extreme Luo Tian had turned serious. His serious side might even be more terrifying than his crazy side. Originally¡­ He thought by killing the real Fire Demon, it would allow him to break the array. Luo Tian never imagined it would only be the first level, which showed how badly Kua Tai had wanted to kill him. This also showed that bying to the gnome race¡¯s territory, Fan Zhangjian was in danger! Luo Tian¡¯s goal ofing to the gnome race¡¯s territory was to find thest two of the five elemental demon cores. His goal remained the same. But the circumstances have changed. First of all, Luo Tian was enraged, so someone was going to be out of luck. At the minimum, it would be Kua Tai and that ck clothed gnome who fired the arrow in a sneak attack. Those two midgets will definitely suffer for it. Secondly, Fan Zhangjian had helped him. Thirdly, Fan Zhangjian was calling him boss. If something happened to his little brother, how could his boss not step in? If Luo Tian didn¡¯t involve himself, he was unfit to be someone¡¯s boss. That title is not only for Fan Zhangjian because it involved Feng Lei and the others as well. Fourthly, the quest was filled with all question marks! This mysterious quest contained too many unknowns. Luo Tian really wanted toplete it to see what kind of rewards he¡¯d receive. It might even be some random system reward! If that was truly the case, then Luo Tian would¡¯ve struck it rich! With all these reasonsbined, Luo Tian had turned serious. He took one step forward¡­ And the surrounding environment started changing. An intangibly huge lotus descended like a bright light descending. ¡°Boom~!¡± The dark voidless space had suddenly turned into a terrifying hell of one¡¯s imagination! The second level ¨C Ghost Kill! Luo Tianughed savagely while an ear piercing shrill came from the Blood Devouring Wild de. He then continued forward into the environment that exuded the desire for blood¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the gnome tribe. In the center of the tribe, there was the tallest and most luxuriously decorated building. The main halls of the gnome race. The residence of the King. At this time¡­ Fan Zhangjian was standing in the main hall and looking at the position his father usually sat in. The person sitting there now was the Uncle Fan Da he was most fond of when he was younger. At this moment¡­ The bad premonition feeling Fan Zhangjian had was getting stronger and stronger. He was pretending to be calm on the surface while internally trying hard to calm himself down. He was pretending nothing unusual was going on with a naive expression that a typical seven year old was supposed to have. Fan Zhangjian was giggling and said: ¡°Uncle Fan Da, where are my parents? Weren¡¯t they missing me a lot? Howe I don¡¯t see them anywhere?¡± His voice was tender and filled with innocence. His expression was typical of a seven year olds and his eyes iparably clear. Anyone looking at him would not suspect anything out of ce. As he was asking that¡­ Fan Zhangjian ran towards a stone pir and picked up a doll lying beneath it. He then sat down and pretended to be engrossed with ying it. Fan Da¡¯s eyebrows faintly quivered as he seriously observed Fan Zhangjian¡¯s expression. He swept his gaze all over and didn¡¯t miss any suspicious movements. It was only after a long time did he say to himself: ¡°A child is still a child after all; that¡¯s good too.¡± Fan Da walked down from the golden throne made of pure gold. He walked towards Fan Zhangjian and crouched down before saying: ¡°Zhangjian, your parents are in closed door seclusion and won¡¯te out for a while. They told me to manage the gnome race on their behalf.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°So they¡¯re in seclusion training.¡± Fan Zhangjian didn¡¯t look up and continued ying with the doll. He then faced the doll and giggled: ¡°My parents are in seclusion so you¡¯ll have to y with me now, heehee.¡± Fan Da gently patted Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head and said kindly: ¡°Uncle Fan Da will definitely y with you. You should know that Uncle Fan Da has doted on your ever since you were born. This doll was something that I gave you. I remember back then when your parents didn¡¯t want you to have it because they thought dolls were something only girls yed with. Eventually, I secretly gave it to you behind their backs.¡± Fan Zhangjian looked up at Fan Da andughed cutely: ¡°I remember that. My dad wanted to smack my butt because of it but you blocked in front so my little butt didn¡¯t have to suffer, heehee¡­¡± ¡°Has uncle treated you well?¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Then will you listen to uncle¡¯s words?¡± ¡°Of course I will listen.¡± ¡°So obedient.¡± Fan Da lightly smiled and said: ¡°Your parents told me to manage the tribe but they didn¡¯t give me the King¡¯s Seal. There are some matters that I cannot do unless I have that seal. Zhangjian, do you know where your parents keep the King¡¯s Seal? The King¡¯s Seal was something the gnome race¡¯s highest authority possessed. The power behind the seal was even higher than the King himself. A lot of gnomes of the tribe only recognized the seal and not the person. Fan Zhangjian¡¯s father¡¯s personal troops were an example of those that only recognized the seal. Therefore¡­ The King¡¯s Seal was very important to Fan Da. In order to search for the seal, he almost flipped the pce upside down these past few days. In the end, nothing was achieved from his effort. The only possibility was that it was on the little prince, that¡¯s why he sent out people to search for him everywhere. Now that Fan Zhangjian appeared before him, Fan Da¡¯s heart had started bing excited. Fan Zhangjian nodded and replied: ¡°I know where it is.¡± Fan Da¡¯s eyes narrowed as his expression turned excited. ¡°Quickly tell me where it is. Uncle will buy you a whole bunch of dolls afterwards.¡± Fan Zhangjian said in a serious manner: ¡°It¡¯s with my father of course. Since he¡¯s the King, then the King¡¯s Seal will naturally be on his person.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Fan Da¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He red at Fan Zhangjian while his eyes released a trace of iciness. Fan Zhangjian was scared by this and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Uncle Fan Da, what¡¯s going on? Did I say something wrong? But¡­ but the King¡¯s Seal is truly on my father¡¯s person. This is something the whole tribe knows about.¡± Fan Da held down his temper and asked: ¡°When you left here, did your father give you anything?¡± ¡°Give me something?¡± ¡°What thing?¡± Fan Zhangjian had a face filled with confusion. He then whispered: ¡°Uncle Fan Da, I had snuck out of here. You mustn¡¯t tell my father about it or else he will beat my butt again.¡± Fan Da¡¯s eyes turned grim, and this time there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes. Immediately after¡­ His right hand moved and made a reverse p on Fan Zhangjian¡¯s face. He then angrily shouted: ¡°A little mongrel like you dares to mess with me?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Fan Zhangjian¡¯s little body was sent flying before crashing into another stone pir. He then slid down from the pir with a pale face while coughing out dark colored blood. He fainted momentarily for a few seconds but was then jolted awake by the pain. Such a ruthless action towards a little child! Fan Da was practically ruthless to the extreme! Fan Zhangjian was lying on the floor while blood was pooling on the ground. He then started crying from the unbearable pain and still pretended to not know anything. ¡°Uncle Fan Da, I, I, didn¡¯t lie to you. The King¡¯s Seal is really with my dad! This is knowledge that even the pet dog knows.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You¡¯reparing me to a dog? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fan Da angrily red before instantly arriving next to Fan Zhangjian. He then stepped down towards Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head. If Fan Da really stepped down with force, Fan Zhangjian¡¯s head would definitely explode from the pressure. It was at this time¡­ Kua Tai quickly ran up to Fan Da and urged: ¡°General, you shouldn¡¯t!¡± Fan Da heavily exhaled before stomping on the ground instead. A portion of the ground turned to dust before he said: ¡°Take him away and don¡¯t feed him. Once this damn little mongrel starves, let¡¯s see if he¡¯ll tell us or not.¡± Immediately after¡­ Fan Da then asked upon thinking things through: ¡°How did you find the little prince? Was there anyone with him?¡± Kua Tai responded: ¡°There weren¡¯t any fellow tribesman with him but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°But he was together with a human.¡± ¡°A human?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry General, that human was forced by General Fan Er into the Hell Lotus Array that I had prepared. He¡¯s probably dead inside the array by now.¡± Fan Da¡¯s expression sank as his eyes turned extremely icy. Cold killing intent starteding from his body as he mumbled: ¡°A human? Could the King¡¯s Seal be on that human?¡± Chapter 176: Killing His Way Out Of The Array

Chapter 176 ¨C Killing His Way Out Of The Array

Chapter 176 ¨C Killing His Way Out Of The Array Fan Da¡¯s words gave Kua Tai a fright, causing his body to unconsciously tremble a bit. A burst of icy intent then shook his mind. Immediately after¡­ Kua Tai then said: ¡°Even if the little prince is still immature, he still knows that humans are the enemies of our gnome race. Who on earth would give humans such an important item?¡± Upon recalling the rtionship Fan Zhangjian had with Luo Tian, Kua Tai started saying in his heart: ¡°It can¡¯t really be in the possession of that trashy human right? If that was the case, then¡­¡± Cold sweat was appearing on his back. Kua Tai was very clear on how Fan Da did things. Fan Da maintained his icy gaze and faintly asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on with that human now?¡± Kua Tai replied: ¡°Most likely already dead. There are only two people that have ever broken through the Hell Lotus Array in history: Saint King Li Qing and Demon Emperor Ba Tian. A trashy Profound Spirit realm ranker like him would at most survive for a quarter of an hour. Now that it¡¯s been several hours, I believe he should be dead already.¡± Kua Tai hoped Luo Tian would die as quickly as possible. That way, even if Luo Tian was indeed holding onto the King¡¯s Seal, Kua Tai wouldn¡¯t be med since the dead cannot bear witness. Fan Da exhaled a lengthy amount of time. He didn¡¯t continue asking about Luo Tian and instead asked: ¡°Where do you think the King¡¯s Seal is? Does the little prince really not know? Or do you think he¡¯s just pretending?¡± Kua Tai¡¯s brows faintly formed a frown. After thinking some things through, he said: ¡°General, just leave the little prince to me. I will definitely make him spill out where the King¡¯s Seal is, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°En!¡± Fan Da nodded and said: ¡°There are voices of oppositioning from all corners of the gnome territory, so it¡¯s best that we find the King¡¯s Seal as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This subject understands!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the Hell Lotus Array. The seventh level, Soul Kill! Luo Tian was covered in blood while gasping for air. He then mumbled: ¡°Motherf*cker, this array isn¡¯t something normal humans can break.¡± Others would find ws to break the array. Luo Tian was just killing his way out of the array. These were twopletely different methods! Li Qing and Ba Tian broke through the array not with their strength but with their intelligence. Who the hell would break an array using brute strength? Moreover, can you even brute force it through? Most likely Luo Tian was the only lunatic in existence that would kill his way through six levels. This was something no one would imagine possible, especially when it came to Kua Tai. Because no one would use brute strength to break an array since it¡¯s practically screwing themselves over. But Luo Tian was a transmigrator. In his previous world, there was no rule that was unbending. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t do things ording to themon sense of this world. He was killing to overwhelm the killers; using strength to destroy everything before him. There was no such thing in this heaven or earth that cannot be destroyed by one¡¯s strength! This was his dao, to kill! Of course¡­ Luo Tian was clueless about formations and arrays, so there¡¯s no way he could break it through normal means. That¡¯s why he could only keep killing! Luo Tian used half a day¡¯s time in order to break through six levels of arrays, which was something Li Qing or Demon Emperor Ba Tian wasn¡¯t able to do back then. They had used up a full seven days to sessively break one level at a time. An important difference was that they didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. While Luo Tian was covered in them! Blood was dripping down his forehead and flowing into the corner of his mouth. Luo Tian lightly licked it before revealing a ferocious smile showing his blood stained teeth. His Blood Devouring Wild de was stabbed onto the ground next to him as he shouted: ¡°Soul Kill huh? Come at me! This daddy wants to see what kind of tricks you can pull off!¡± Luo Tian wanted to fight it out! Motherf*ckers! Endless mes of anger were pent up inside his heart as he hated that midget Kua Tai deep to the bones. Throwing out a damn irritating dog¡¯s fart of a Hell Lotus Array¡­ ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A series of explosions was heard inside the array. Within the formless space, soul force that was visible to the naked eye started smashing down like dragon¡¯s attacking. Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up as he said to himself: ¡°Since this is called the Soul Kill array, then it should be something rted to spiritual attacks. If that¡¯s the case, then¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian readied his spiritual will. Seeing how soul force was attacking from all directions, he directly emptied his will and directly absorbed everything into his sea of consciousness. He then coldly shouted internally: ¡°Close the door, let the dogs loose! Uhh¡­ that¡¯s not right. It should be let loose the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter!¡± In an instant¡­ All the soul force was being crazily absorbed into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Also at this time¡­ A killing intent with a scythe appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. It was filled with a dangerous aura of death and was smiling in a gloomy manner. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill all these f*ckers for me!¡± Ordered Luo Tian with his will. Those invading soul force inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness faintly trembled. They never imagined the area of Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness would be sorge that it was simr to an ocean. After experiencing the pain of the dispelling Gu, Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and spiritual will had increased by ten thousand times. His sea of consciousness was now stronger andrger than your typical Profound King expert! As the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent rose up, the invading soul force was basically being crushed into nothing. After several breaths of time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness resumed its calm. A sheen of cold sweat was on seen on his forehead while he gasped for air. ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­ this daddy almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Soul Force. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 5000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending the level 7 esoterics of the Hell Lotus Array ¨C Soul Kill. You are only 2 more levels of esoterics away fromprehending the entire Hell Lotus Array!¡± ¡°50,000 experience points?!¡± ¡°The higher I go, the richer the experience points this array gives. This is way too cool; it¡¯s even making this daddy want to kill everything all over again.¡± This made Luo Tian¡¯s heart pick up. The experience from each level was higher than the next, and it was definitely much more than what he¡¯d get for killing demonic beasts. The only bad thing about this was each level only gave him experience once. If there were several chances of getting experience here, Luo Tian would truly want to stay here for a few months. This way he¡¯d probably exit the formation at the Profound King realm. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A bright light in a shape of lotus descended. ¡°Level 8 ¨C Yaksha Kill!¡± There was no hesitation as Luo Tian stepped forward. The eighth level was arge square with a stone statue in the center of it. The statue had w like hands that was gripping onto arge steel fork. Its expression was exceptionally ferocious looking making it simr to an evil spirit from the depths of hell. Apart from the stone statue, there was nothing else in this ce. ¡°A statue?¡± Luo Tian grinned and walked up to the statue without hesitation. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A ripple of energy shot out from the statue. The ster began falling off the statue one piece at a time. Beneath the ster was a life-like Yaksha, its eyeballs moving about like it wasing alive. Not like it wasing alive, it WASing alive! Luo Tian had expected this from the very beginning. Without waiting for the rest of the ster to fall off, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Eight times the attributes exploded forth. ¡°Ghost sh!¡± ¡°Second form, Motionless Hades sh!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s whole body leapt up into the air. His hands holding onto the de was then viciously chopping down: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de shot out a huge bloody colored de qi. The aura of the world¡¯s most domineering de hadpletely exploded forth as a single de directly chopped the stone statue in half. Instakill! ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 177: Little Midget, You Better Scram Out Here

Chapter 177 ¨C Little Midget, You Better Scram Out Here

Chapter 177 ¨C Little Midget, You Better Scram Out Here ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Yaksha. You have gained 80,000 experience points, 8000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending the level 8 esoterics of Yaksha Kill. You are only missing the ninth level¡¯s esoterics untilprehending the entire Hell Lotus Formation!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Instakill! He easily passed the level! This was way too easy! If it was all like this, Luo Tian would only need a few more minutes to break out of this damn array. Of course¡­ If it was anyone else on this continent apart from Luo Tian, they wouldn¡¯t be able to pass this level that quickly. Even if a Profound Emperor came wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it that fast. The people of this world would never think ster peeling off a statue would result in the statueing alive! On the other hand, Luo Tian was very clear about this. They were monsters in a petrified state. In his previous life, there were plenty of games that had such monsters inside them. yers would get close to these statues and they woulde alive to attack you. Before all the ster fell off the statue, kill it with a single sh! This was the best time for an instakill! It was experience that Luo Tian had umted through thousands of times during his gaming sessions. That¡¯s why the opponent was so easily instakilled. The stone Yaksha on the ground looked up at Luo Tian filled with confusion. Its empty eyes stared at Luo Tian as if it wanted to say: ¡°Your sister! I haven¡¯t even made my appearance yet and you killed me already! At least give me a chance to show my face or something!¡± Luo Tian directly stomped on its head shattering it. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°Looking at you annoys this daddy!¡± Immediately after¡­ Another light in the shape of a lotus descended. The ninth level opens! ¡°Level 9 ¨C Fire Lotus Kill!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Luo Tian stepped forward without hesitation, and the surrounding environment started turning illusory. However¡­ When Luo Tian stepped into the ninth level, he rubbed his eyes in shock. He then said to himself: ¡°F*ck, did Ie to the wrong ce? Could this be an illusion?¡± There was nothing here¡­ Except for a pile of demon cores! They were crystal clear demon cores that gave off a rich amount of profound energy. There were nine different types of profound energy being emitted and drifting into the void. Luo Tian carefully observed the area and said to himself: ¡°Could this be the eye of formation of the legends?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Who the hell cares?! With so many demon cores, who would waste such an opportunity? So what if it¡¯s an illusion? This is all money and only an idiot would pass it up!¡± Luo Tian immediately ran up to it and shoved it all into his spatial que. The moment when thest demon core was sent into Luo Tian¡¯s storage¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending the ninth level¡¯s esoterics ¨C Fire Lotus Kill. You have mastered the whole Hell Lotus Array!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The surrounding environment started to crack. The dark nothingness began to break off one piece at a time like space being shattered. In just several breaths of time, everything disappeared and Luo Tian had returned to the base of the mountain as if he never moved from the spot. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°It was broken just like that?!¡± Shock! Luo Tian was extremely shocked and surprised. He thought the ninth level would be one huge intense battle and didn¡¯t expect that taking the demon cores would end the formation. The person who designed this formation is rather too entric. The ninth level of the Hell Lotus Array wasn¡¯t supposed to be like this. It was originally supposed to have a huge Fiery Lotus Demon that could spew hellfire, capable of obliterating everything in its path. But¡­ The gnomes were too rushed in trying toy down this array. Fire attributed demon cores were supposed to be used as its energy source but they only used normal ones. This was why the ninth level couldn¡¯t manifest the Fiery Lotus Demon, which was why Luo Tian was able to break through it so easily. Moreover¡­ Most likely in this world, Luo Tian would be one of the few who would snatch up all the demon cores without any hesitation. If those demon cores weren¡¯t taken away, the profound energy would continue fueling the array. The array wouldn¡¯t be broken so quickly and Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to escape out of it. This was the mentality of a transmigrator like Luo Tian, while others of this world would never have done this! Luo Tian was extremely happy as he opened up the system to see his new stats. Within the system, there was an extra selection. Arrays: Hell Lotus Array Grade: 4 Proficiency: 100% Materials Needed to Setup The Array: Fire attributed demon cores (Power ¨C 100%) Normal demon cores (Power ¨C 60%) ¡­ ¡°No wonder!¡± Luo Tian was relieved when he saw that the formation was only at 60% of its power. If it was at 100% of its power, most likely he would never be able to escape from it. He then said to himself: ¡°That was a very close call¡­¡± Luo Tian looked up at the cave entrance halfway up the mountain. He then sneered and said unhappily: ¡°You damn midget, this daddy ising!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The tribe of the gnome race. The ce where Fan Zhangjian resided at. Kua Tai did his best convincing tone: ¡°Little prince, just tell Uncle Kua Tai where the King¡¯s Seal is. I will bring you lots of good food and I¡¯ll secretly bring you to see your parents. I know the ce where your parents are undergoing seclusion training.¡± Fan Zhangjian¡¯s face was still pale looking. There was too much power behind Fan Da¡¯s p so he almost couldn¡¯t handle it. Fan Zhangjian maintained his innocent and pure looking expression of a child: ¡°Uncle Kua Tai, I really don¡¯t know where the King¡¯s Seal is. If I knew about it, I would definitely tell you. I really miss my parents. Uncle, can you bring me to see them? Just one look is enough. Once I see them, I might even remember where the King¡¯s Seal is.¡± Kua Tai¡¯s expression turned grim. His eyes carefully observed Fan Zhangjian with calm looking eyes. He then said to himself: ¡°Does this little devil really not know where the King¡¯s Seal is or is he pretending?¡± He couldn¡¯t see through Fan Zhangjian. Because Fan Zhangjian¡¯s acting skills were simply too good. It waspletely wless! If he was put in Luo Tian¡¯s previous world, he would most likely win the Oscar Awards! In reality¡­ Fan Zhangjian was feeling very heavy hearted right now. The moment he asked to see his parents, he noticed the change in Kua Tai¡¯s expression. Just from that he could tell that his parents may no longer be living in this world. This made him cry inside like crazy. He forcefully restrained himself so that nothing was revealed on his face. Fan Zhangjian was holding back with all his might! He almost couldn¡¯t do it anymore, but clenched his teeth in order to hold on. There was only a slight trace of hope in his heart right now, ¡°Boss, quicklye for me. I almost can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± A seven year old child knowing that his parents were killed but couldn¡¯t cry. He couldn¡¯t even show any signs of pain from it. This type of feeling was extremely difficult for him to endure. It was at least a few hundred times more painful than when he was pped flying by Fan Da¡¯s palm. Around this time¡­ A gnome guard entered through the door. The guard had an ugly look on his face as he went up to Kua Tai and said: ¡°Lord Kua, the Hell Lotus Array was broken through by that human.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kua Tai¡¯s eyes widened and shock could be clearly seen in them. He then shouted: ¡°Are you sure?! How can I trashy human like him break out from the Hell Lotus Array? Did you see the wrong thing?¡± The guard shook his head and replied: ¡°No!¡± Kua Tai¡¯s expression changed back as he coldly harrumphed: ¡°So what if he broke the array? The entrance to our gnome race territory is one big array. There¡¯s no way he can find it, let alone enter it.¡± The guard¡¯s expression turned uglier as he said: ¡°Lord Kua, that, that, that human has already stepped foot onto our tribalnds.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Kua Tai¡¯s body faintly trembled and his face paled. When he recalled Luo Tian¡¯s p, he unconsciously touched the left side of his face. At this time¡­ A deep and robust voice had spread out to the entire gnome race¡¯s territory. ¡°Kua Tai! You damn little midget better scram out here for this daddy!¡± Chapter 178: Another Slap

Chapter 178 ¨C Another p

Chapter 178 ¨C Another p ¡°Kua Tai! Scram out here for this daddy you damn midget!¡± Another loud roar was heard! The entire gnome tribe felt like they were experiencing an earthquake within themselves. The word midget was their reverse scale. All the gnomes thought of themselves as the most perfect and noble race in this world. And when someone kept using the words damn midget and little midget, this was an insult to them. An extremely huge insult! mes of rage were shooting out from most of the gnome race here. The all had ugly expressions on their faces. When they found out the voice belonged to a despicable and greedy human being, their rage red even higher. ¡°A damn human dares toe to our territory and act unbridled? Is he courting his own death?¡± ¡°He even dares to curse at our Lord Kua? Did he eat a bear¡¯s heart of leopard¡¯s gall?¡± 1 ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Those damn greedy humans should be annihted. Once they¡¯ve been entirely destroyed, the entire world would be peaceful once again.¡± In less than half a minute¡­ Arge crowd of gnomes with various weapons rushed towards Luo Tian¡¯s location. Filled with killing intent, they kicked up lots of dust while heading towards their target. Their momentum was exceptionally fierce! Luo Tian managed to anger the entire gnome race. Of course¡­ The gnome race was extremely angry, but Luo Tian¡¯s anger was no less than theirs. He almost didn¡¯t make it out of the Hell Lotus Array alive. If he didn¡¯t avenge himself, then his name wouldn¡¯t be called Luo Tian! His tone of voice was a bit unbridled¡­ But he has always been crazy like that! So what if he stirs up public outrage? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of it! Moreover, Luo Tian naturally had a hidden purpose for being so loud! Luo Tian wanted Fan Zhangjian to hear his voice so that he knows his boss wasing to rescue him! In addition¡­ If Fan Zhangjian was really the gnome race¡¯s prince, then something bad must¡¯ve happened to his father. Since something bad has happened, Luo Tian wanted to use this opportunity to cause an even bigger ruckus because this was beneficial to Fan Zhangjian. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Kua Tai¡¯s expression underwent many changes as hatred could be seen in his gaze. He then growled out: ¡°You refuse to take the path towards heaven yet chose to break into the gates of hell. You dare to act wild in my gnome race¡¯s territory? Good, good, good!¡± After saying good three times in a row, his expression turned serious as he shouted: ¡°Gather the Iron Blood Corps; I want that kid to die without a burial!¡± Immediately after¡­ One of the guards quickly left the main hall. Kua Tai turned around and looked at Fan Zhangjian who had eyes showing some surprise and joy. Kua Tai then coldly said: ¡°Little prince, do you really think that human can save you? Quit dreaming. In less than half an hour, he will die a very painful death! Humph!¡± ¡°You better obediently wait here; I¡¯ll take care of you when Ie back!¡± Kua Tai coldly shouted with apletely different expression from before. Fan Zhangjian didn¡¯t make a noise as he started worrying about Luo Tian. This is the gnome race¡¯s territory where their most elite forces reside. How can a mere human be their opponent? ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°My boss isn¡¯t going to die.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t just some normal human. He¡¯s a human that can grill the world¡¯s most delicious barbecued meat! How can a normal human be capable of that? Nothing will happen to him. Boss will definitely smash each and every one of them flying, humph!¡± Fan Zhangjian said to himself. His tone was slightlycking¡­ Because he was actually quite worried! ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°I need to find a way to get out of here and help boss.¡± Fan Zhangjian made up his mind. He then looked at the main hall¡¯s entrance with four guards there as sentries. They happened to be all personal guards of Fan Da. Wanting to leave by the main entrance was impossible. Fan Zhangjian¡¯s eyeballs quivered as a slight smirk appeared on his face¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian was standing on top of arge rock as he watched a huge amount of densely packed gnomes rushing towards him. He then grinned: ¡°Holy shit, so many gnomes areing over.¡± He was a bit shocked¡­ Because he didn¡¯t expect for so many of them toe at the same time. And they all happen to look quite angry and aggressive. Could this be the beginning of a scene where he was ganged up on? ¡°He¡¯s over there!¡± ¡°Beat him to death for me! This damn human dares to call us little midgets? We need to let him know that ten thousand years ago, we were taller than the dragon race! We are also taller than theher sea race! He dares to call us little midgets? He¡¯s practically courting his own death!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve ridden on dragons; we¡¯vemanded giant titans; we are the world¡¯s most perfect race!¡± Countless angry shouts were heard. But their words almost made Luo Tianugh out loud. He had no idea what the gnome race looked like ten thousand years ago, but he was definitely clear on their current appearance. The gnome race didn¡¯t even reach his thigh and was even shorter than a dwarf, and they described themselves as tall? Are they trying to make meugh? Of course Luo Tian didn¡¯tugh out loud because this would be adding disrespect on top of disrespect. Around this time¡­ In the rear of therge crowd were two columns of soldiers in armor holding onto steel spears. They were rushing over with Kua Tai leading in front. Kua Tai was wearing a robe embroidered with various birds and beasts which made him stand out from the crowd. Luo Tian spotted him immediately and sneered: ¡°Kua Tai, you damn f*cker finally decided to show up? You¡¯ve made this daddy wait for a long time already.¡± The mes of anger inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart erupted upon seeing Kua Tai. Thinking of all the injuries he suffered in the Hell Lotus Array, the mes of anger he was feeling couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. Kua Tai pointed at Luo Tian off at the distance and loudly shouted: ¡°A damn human like you dares to act recklessly in our gnome race¡¯s territory? This old man thinks you must be feeling that you¡¯ve lived too long! Iron Blood Corps listen to mymand!¡± ¡°Hoo~!¡± Many soldiers roared in a mighty manner. ¡°Kill him for me!¡± ¡°Hoo~!¡± Their steel spears moved in unison, all pointing towards Luo Tian¡¯s direction. A cold smile appeared on Kua Tai¡¯s face as he saidcently: ¡°You¡¯ll be begging for your life in front of me very soon, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Beg in front of you?!¡± ¡°You damn little midget, you¡¯re over thinking things!¡± Luo Tian smiled mockingly. Seeing how all the Iron Blood soldiers were rushing towards him, Luo Tian noticed there was no one around Kua Tai now. The ridiculing sneer on Kua Tai¡¯s face was annoying the crap out of him. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± A light breeze appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s feet before his body disappeared from the spot. Multiple phantom images of Luo Tian were seen in the air heading towards Kua Tai. A shocked expression appeared on Kua Tai as he shouted: ¡°Quicklye back! That kid is flying towards me!¡± Kua Tai almost shit his pants from fear and almost forgot to run away. The speed of the gnome race was rather fast so that naturally held true for Kua Tai. But he was panicking from recalling Luo Tian¡¯s previous p so he was instilled with fear. He was so scared that it even affected his normally quick speed. Luo Tian had instantly caught up andnded in front of him. Luo Tian then revealed a grim reaper like smile and coldly said: ¡°You damn f*cker, keep running why don¡¯t you? Go on, keep running and acting arrogant.¡± ¡°You lowly human, do you dare to kill me?¡± ¡°I am an official minister of the gnome race. If you dare¡­¡± Luo Tian was toozy to listen to the rest of his words and directly pped out with a shout: ¡°Go die now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Eating a bear¡¯s heart or leopard¡¯s gall is conceptual metaphor for being fearless. Chapter 179: Instakilling Kua Tai With A Punch

Chapter 179 ¨C Instakilling Kua Tai With A Punch

Chapter 179 ¨C Instakilling Kua Tai With A Punch ¡°Pak~!¡± A loud pping sound was heard. ¡°Bang~!¡± Kua Tai was instantly smashed flying. Hended on his face causing his mouth to be shifted at an odd angle, blood seeping from his mouth, and several teeth falling out. Kua Tai waspletely enraged. He opened his bloody mouth and was about to start cursing out a storm¡­ When at this time¡­ Luo Tian viciously stepped on Kua Tai¡¯s face and angrily asked: ¡°You damn little midget, you want to keep bbing on again? This daddy is toozy to listen to you so I¡¯ll only ask you one thing: Where is my little brother Fan Zhangjian?¡± A brief sh appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. His eyes contained an icy cold killing intent. After that, he slightly let off the pressure from his right leg. Kua Tai gasped for air first before ring at Luo Tian and cursing: ¡°This daddy¡¯s not going to let a damn human like you off! Peoplee, kill him for me! Kill¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish his words and his right leg directly stomped down. Half of Kua Tai¡¯s face was now smooshed into the wet muddy ground giving him quite an embarrassing image. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Obediently respond to this daddy¡¯s question! If you dare to spout another sentence of bullshit again, I¡¯ll directly send you off to the afterlife!¡± Luo Tian coldly red at Kua Tai while his eyes looked like he was going to eat him alive. At this time¡­ The so called Iron Blood Corps of the gnome race had arrived while pointing their steel spears at Luo Tian. One of the leaders cursed out: ¡°You damn despicable human, let go of our Lord Kua or else don¡¯t me us for being impolite to you!¡± Luo Tian sneered like he didn¡¯t hear a thing. He lowered his body and asked again: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again so you better answer me, or else I¡¯m really going to kill you!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice was very low. Kua Tai started smiling ferociously before shouting: ¡°Wu Shan, kill him for me!¡± Kua Tai thought Luo Tian was afraid of them all. He had presumed that this was the gnome race¡¯s territory, so there¡¯s no way the human would dare to kill him. He also thought that as the gnome race¡¯s official minister, Fan Da would not let him die. He thought that with the Iron Blood Corps nearby, he could act however he wanted without any worries. He thought that¡­ However, Kua Tai was the only person imagining this as if he was living in a dream. Luo Tian lightly harrumphed while revealing grim reaper¡¯s smile. His right fist started forming a fist before aiming at Kua Tai¡¯s head and smashing down. ¡°Motherf*cker, did you really think this daddy doesn¡¯t dare to kill you?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Kua Tai¡¯s head was instantly smashed open. Blood flew everywhere and sttered onto Luo Tian¡¯s face. Instantly killed by a punch! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Kua Tai. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a wind attributed demon core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a thunder attributed demon core.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± A series of system alerts were sounding off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He then spat on Kua Tai¡¯s corpse on the ground before cursing: ¡°F*ck your sister, you only gave me one single point of experience? At least I got an undefeated value so that will be considered my constion prize.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wait a minute; the gnome race also increases my undefeated points?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s was a bit surprised by this. Excitement also rose inside his heart when the thought about the Azure Dragon bloodline, but he managed to suppress his killing intent. This was Luo Tian¡¯s first time getting a single experience point from killing a monster. The experience wasn¡¯t much, but the loots that exploded out were quite good ¨C they were all demon cores with attributes. The only unfortunate thing was that Luo Tian didn¡¯t get the wood and water attributed demon cores he needed. But this also reinforced his belief that the gnome race definitely had the demon cores he wanted. Such a low leveled monster would give him so many attributed demon cores, then what items would the corpse of a boss explode out with? He was really looking forward to it! Luo Tian¡¯s move made the surrounding area immediately be silent. Even a pin drop could be heard! There was absolutely not a sound! Over these thousands of years, no human has entered their territory nor dared to kill a gnome race member. Didn¡¯t this human before their eyes know of the treaty between the gnome race and the human race? Didn¡¯t this human know how much the gnome race hated humans? Daring to kill a gnome race member inside their own territory; was this guy a lunatic? This guy wasn¡¯t far from his own doom! ¡°He actually killed Lord Kua¡­¡± ¡°This human actually killed Lord Kua.¡± ¡°This damn human actually killed a member of our gnome race in our own territory.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Each voice was louder than the next. Eventually, the eyes of all the gnome race present looked like they could spout fire. Their eyes red with such hatred, it was like Luo Tian slept with their sister and tasted their mother! Their gaze was simr to wanting to eat someone alive. Luo Tian shrugged his shoulders and casually said: ¡°This guy deserved his death. Besides, I did give him a chance but he didn¡¯t take it, and he kept challenging my bottom line. For a person like him that didn¡¯t cherish their own lives, I can only send him along to a better ce.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s stature wasn¡¯t that tall. But when standing amongst the gnome race that was only half a meter in height, the saying a crane standing amongst chickens couldn¡¯t be used anymore. He was more like an elephant amongst chickens right now. He was like a giant. How could a giant fear little midgets? So what if the midgets looked fierce? If they dared to act arrogant, a single p would send them to their deaths. Of course¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to do this. He didn¡¯t have any deep grudges with these cute and narcissistic gnomes. Even if he was able to gain more undefeatable values, he didn¡¯t want to be some type of crazy serial killer. If he had no qualms about it, he would¡¯ve done that already in Jade Mountain City. If he massacred a few hundred thousand people, he could¡¯ve gained whatever bloodline he wanted. This was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t do. He was capable of pinching all the soft persimmons around him, but he would only pinch his enemies. ¡°Furthermore¡­!¡± Luo Tian cleared his throat. He looked at the gnome race inching closer towards him and took a few steps back before saying: ¡°He was holding your gnome race¡¯s prince as a hostage, which is considered a serious crime. I was merely punishing him on your behalf. You guys should be thanking me for getting rid of an evil official.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°What qualifications does a human like you have to exercise such rights?¡± ¡°Go together and kill him! We shall avenge Lord Kua!¡± At this time¡­ The gnome race was like a dense colony of ants rushing towards Luo Tian. Don¡¯t look down on how short these gnomes were. Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t weak as they continuously released their powers. Luo Tian retreated backwards and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t force me to make a move!¡± ¡°The human is scared!¡± ¡°A lowly race like his dares to act unbridled in our territory? y him to death!¡± Many gnomes continuouslynded in front of Luo Tian and started disying their powerful skills. Luo Tian didn¡¯t fight back, which caused the anger inside him to keep rising higher. Not very far away¡­ Above the pce¡¯s main hall. Fan Da narrowed his eyes and a brief nefarious light shed in them. There was a slight curve on his lips as he said to himself: ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the King¡¯s Seal but the appearance of this human might be a good opportunity for me to take over.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Fan Da coldly chuckled. Immediately after¡­ Fan Da said in a low voice: ¡°Fan Er, send out some of our men and force that human to the brink of death. Force him to make a move and start killing; it¡¯ll be best if he causes blood to flow like a river. Then I¡¯ll appear to clean up the mess. By that time, the entire gnome race will thank me and treat me as the gnome race¡¯s hero. Then I won¡¯t need that damn King¡¯s Seal anymore, hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 180: This Daddy Can’t Stand It Any Longer!

Chapter 180 ¨C This Daddy Can¡¯t Stand It Any Longer!

Chapter 180 ¨C This Daddy Can¡¯t Stand It Any Longer! Rotten cabbage, rotten eggs, and stones were thrown at Luo Tian. Those attacks didn¡¯t hurt his body but the anger in his heart was growing stronger. Luo Tian had lost all face while being chased by these midgets, but he really didn¡¯t dare to randomly start fighting back. This especially held true when a portion of the gnome race chasing him were innocent civilians. ¡°Fellow tribesman, this human dared to kill a gnome in our own territory. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. We must cut his head off and hang it outside our cave entrance. This will warn those lowly humans that we gnomes are a race that cannot be provoked!¡± ¡°Well said! Kill him!¡± ¡°Catch up to him and don¡¯t let him escape! We must avenge Lord Kua!¡± More and more gnomes were joining the chase. It was unknown when¡­ A group of gnomes in ck eye-catching clothes silently squeezed into the rest of the crowd. None of the other gnomes noticed this. It was different for Luo Tian because he recognized those ck clothes. It was the same clothes that ck clothed midget was wearing when he made arrow sneak attack inside the Hell Lotus Array. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he said to himself: ¡°Those midgets aren¡¯t going to sneak attack me with arrows again right?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian became extra cautious. At the same time, he sent out his spiritual senses to look for Fan Zhangjian¡¯s aura. If he was able to find the gnome race¡¯s little prince at this time, then everything would solve itself. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± A shrill cry came from someone amongst the crowd of gnomes. A normal gnome civilian fell down in a pool of his own blood. ¡°Someone was killed!¡± ¡°That damn human killed someone!¡± ¡°He can use evil sorcery to kill people; everyone be careful!¡± ¡°That damn human killed another member of our tribe! Iron Blood Corps, what do you guys eat on a daily basis? Why haven¡¯t you killed that human yet?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rage. Ever increasing rage. First it was Kua Tai and now it was normal civilians. One must know that the gnome race was mostly made up of normal civilians without any battle powers. Now that this human wasn¡¯t even letting normal gnomes off, this made their rage explode forth! Luo Tian nced back with a nk expression and didn¡¯t bother exining. He was very clear that trying to exin to these gnomes was absolutely useless at this point. Even though he didn¡¯t make any moves, an outsider like him would naturally be med for all offenses. ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± Another normal civilian fell down. ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Several civilians fell down again, making the rage in everyone stronger. But¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows locked together in a fierce manner. He locked onto the auras of those ck clothed gnomes and said to himself: ¡°F*ckers, you want to frame this daddy? You want to incite the wrath of the people and force this daddy to attack?¡± ¡°Such evil f*cking bastards!¡± Luo Tian was extremely irritated. This must¡¯ve been nned out in advance and hidden somewhere is the person pulling the strings. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Themoner gnomes were getting angrier and angrier as more gnomes participated in the chase. As for the Iron Blood Corps, they had somehow quietly retreated from the masses and were nowhere to be found. On top of a tower of the pce. Fan Da had a sinister smile on his face as he said: ¡°It looks like the tolerance of this human isn¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°My patience is quite bad.¡± ¡°Secretly transmit my orders: Have the assassination team pick the women, children, and the elderly. The more they kill, the better it is for us. But make sure they aren¡¯t found out. They are free to be as crazy as they want when it pertains to other matters.¡± Fan Er¡¯s expression turned slightly grim as he said: ¡°Elder brother, I don¡¯t think killing like this is too good. They are still the members of our gnome race, we¡­¡± ¡°You know nothing but a fart!¡± Fan Da then angrily lectured: ¡°Without the King¡¯s Seal, there¡¯s no way I can be the king of the gnomes. This is a great opportunity for me to be the gnome race¡¯s hero; an unprecedented hero! I want them to treat me as the gnome race¡¯s ultimate savior. This will be more useful than having the King¡¯s Seal in my hands.¡± In order to move up, Fan Da didn¡¯t care about the process. In Fan Da¡¯s book, every regime change was built on blood and corpses. His regime change had already seeded halfway, and he was only missing on moving up to his rightful ce. ¡°Execute mymands immediately!¡± Shouted Fan Da. He then continued: ¡°Next time, no matter what I say, no one is allowed to refute my words. That includes you, understand?¡± Fan Er lightly nodded and replied: ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Go forth!¡± Fan Da¡¯s expression turned ferocious and startedughing insidiously: ¡°So what if a few people die? As long as I be the gnome race¡¯s hero and be their new king, so what if even more people die? Hahaha¡­¡± He had already gone nuts from his desire to be king! Back to Luo Tian¡¯s predicament. Luo Tian personally witnessed those ck clothed gnomes killing people. His eyebrows quivered as he said to himself: ¡°I can¡¯t let this continue or else all these deaths would put on me. When has this daddy ever suffered such injustice?¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers!¡± ¡°They¡¯re truly pissing me off!¡± Suddenly¡­ Another small group of eye-catching ck clothed gnomes slipped into the crowd. They only totaled about a dozen people. Amongst the thousands of gnomes here, they were like an inconspicuous drop in the ocean where no one would notice. Gnomes continued dying. This time, they were focused on killing children, women, and the elderly. Their actions were extremely cruel where throats were slit by a single action. They would then disappear mysteriously so that these normal civilians who hadn¡¯t cultivated had no idea what had happened. In the eyes of the civilians, it was Luo Tian who had used some evil sorcery to kill them. In their eyes, humans were equivalent to evil fiends. It was humans that had forced them to such a mountain range where demonic beasts roamed freely. It was the human race that had forced them into living underground. Humans were considered greedy, despicable, and evil. Amongst the gnome race, any negative or bad words were usually used to describe the human race. This kind of thinking was deeply ingrained into them since they were young, so it was impossible for them to suspect that it was their own tribal members currently killing them. ¡°Everyone attack together! I refuse to believe we can¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even let the children or the elderly off. This person deserves to be chopped up into thousands of pieces!¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­ give me back my son!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Rage! Complete rage! Luo Tian was enraged because he couldn¡¯t find Fan Zhangjian¡¯s aura. If this kept up, he would be surrounded when they eventually forced him into a dead end. By that time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he wanted to kill his way out. The mes of anger inside him rose to the sky as he shouted: ¡°You¡¯re practically forcing this daddy to kill out of anger! Fine!¡± ¡°You f*ckers have seeded!¡± ¡°This daddy can¡¯t stand it any longer¡­¡± Fan Da startedughing. He had a big smile on his face as heughed smugly. Heughed and said: ¡°He finally couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. Kill; kill; kill like crazy! The more you kill, the better it will be. Kill until blood flows like a river. By that time, I will be the gnome race¡¯s hero. I will be their new king, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyebrows were locked. His spiritual will was like the waves of the sea as it crazily surged out. ¡°Lock onto the target!¡± ¡°And smash him to pieces for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The head of killer in eye-catching ck clothes had exploded into mush. Fan Da¡¯s gaze suddenly underwent a drastic change! Chapter 181 - Luo Tian Smiles

Chapter 181 - Luo Tian Smiles

Chapter 181 - Luo Tian Smiles "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­" "Ding!" "Undefeated value +1." An attack made of oppressive pressure! Locking onto the target and releasing the oppressive pressure of his grim reaper''s killing intent. This was simr to tens of thousands of water pressure smashing into one''s head. It would be strange if the ck clothed gnome''s head didn''t explode! "Cool!" Luo Tian shouted excitedly, and the rage in his heart had lessened by a bit. Right after that... Luo Tian''s eyes moved and locked onto a ck Cloud Killer that was about to make a move. His oppressive pressure instantly smashed down like a mountain. "Ommm~!" That ck clothed killer being locked down my Luo Tian''s oppressive pressure couldn''t move. His face paled and cold sweat started appearing on his body. In his hand was a dagger gleaming a chilling light, and it was only a few centimeters from the throat of a civilian. Luo Tian loudly shouted: "Quickly look guys¡­!" Around this time... Another ck clothed killer''s expression sank as his de struck out. Luo Tian sneered and said: "You want to silence someone in front of this daddy? Such wishful thinking!" After splitting his spiritual will, Luo Tian froze the other ck clothed killer with his oppressive pressure. He then made another shout: "Quickly look; it''s them that are secretly killing you guys and not me!" Luo Tian''s voice was very loud. Therefore many gnomes heard it and all looked over. "What''s going on?" "Who are these people in ck clothing?" "That was close, I was almost killed!" "It was them killing us? They are clearly gnomes as well so why would they kill us?" Suddenly... A loud shout came from someone in the crowd: "Don''t believe him! Look at how they''ve been frozen by evil sorcery and cannot move or talk. It has to be this d.a.m.n human up to no good again. Everyone shouldn''t believe his words!" "That''s right!" "We cannot believe his words!" "s.h.i.t, this daddy was almost cheated by him." "Humans are the most devious of all races so we mustn''t believe his words. We can''t even believe it to be real if he farts!" Once again, many ordinary civilians pointed their fingers at Luo Tian as the culprit. Indeed... Who would believe an outsider? Especially when it was a human that they deeply hated. Although Luo Tian had stopped two of those ck clothed killers, the civilians didn''t believe him. This wasn''t considered ignorance because in their hearts, they would never think their fellow tribesman would hurt them. This was an impossible situation! Luo Tian''s heart sank and didn''t exin himself further. He coldlyughed out and said: "Fine! Since everyone thinks they were all killed by me, then I will start killing them in front of your eyes!" The fire inside Luo Tian''s heart had finally exploded! He originally didn''t have much patience. I''ve already brought out the evidence yet you guys still refuse to realize your error. Then there''s no need for me to exin any further. Immediately after... Luo Tian shouted internally: "Level 1 Berserk!" "Ommm~!" Two times the attributes exploded forth causing his oppressive pressure to be stronger. After urately targeting those two ck clothed killers, he crazily smashed out with the pressure. "Die!" "Bang~, bang~!" The bodies of the ck clothed killers exploded like a watermelon. The expressions of everyone in the surrounding turned pale. Luo Tian ferociously smiled and said: "Did you see that? This daddy has no qualms in taking responsibility for those I kill, but you guys want to me me for the deaths I''m not responsible for? Fine! Everyone was killed by me! A bunch of ignorant midgets that don''t know they are being used by others. What a bunch dumba.s.ses!" Luo Tian was angrily cursing them out. Because there was too much irritation in his heart. At this moment... Luo Tian locked into the aura of two more ck clothed killers and shouted: "You two should go to h.e.l.l as well!" "Boom~, boom~!" It was another pressure attack! And another two of them keeled over. The crowd was in shock. Luo Tian''s figure moved and instantly arrived in another area. He locked onto three people and sent three streams of oppressive pressure out while shouting: "Go and die for me!" "Boom~!" "Bang~, bang~, bang~!" Madness! Luo Tian was going crazy locking down on the auras of those killers, and then sending one after another to h.e.l.l with his oppressive pressure. The surrounding gnomes were scared stiff by his actions. Wasn''t this human a bit too powerful? "Bang~!" "Bang~!" "Bang~!" There were constantly people in the crowd keeling over before exploding into a stters of meat and blood. Finally... Those ck clothed killers hiding in the crowd were getting scared. Their bodies were shaking as they tried to hide themselves further. They were scared just like that?! This daddy hasn''t yed enough yet! Luo Tian''s oppression was released into the air, amplifying his voice which was like the raging sea: "Not all humans are like what you believe them to be. There are some humans that are good, just like there are some evil viins amongst your gnome race. I don''t really care that you guys are being used by someone, but that someone wants to use it against me. I''m sorry to say but that mastermind has sorely miscalcted because when this daddy is angry, I will f*ck all eighteen generations of his ancestors up!" As his voice faded... Luo Tian''s figure suddenly moved and his right hand stretched into a seemingly empty s.p.a.ce. He then directly grasped onto a trembling ck clothed killer and raised him up into the air. Luo Tian''s eyes red at the killer while revealing a death like smile. "Can you tell me who told you to kill those children and the elderly?" "You should know how Kua Tai died, right?" "Do you wish to end up like him as well?" "If you don''t, then you better honestly reply to my question or else I''ll make you suffer ten thousand times worst!" Luo Tian''s killing intent was fused into his voice. The ck clothed killer almost s.h.i.t his pants from fear. His teeth were chattering and his face extremely pale. He then stuttered: "It, it, it was¡­" Within this instant... "Whoosh~..." There was a slight fluctuation in the air and an arrow seemed to appear from the sky. "Another arrow sneak attack. It looks like you''re the mastermind behind the scenes!" Luo Tian''s lips formed a cold sneer as he said: "I knew you''d try to silence him. This daddy was already prepared for it!" "Level 2 Berserk!" "Eternal Kingdom!" "Ommm~..." A powerful energy shot out from Luo Tian''s body creating a five meter independent s.p.a.ce with him as the center. Inside this s.p.a.ce, Luo Tian was the overlord. With his spiritual intent, the arriving arrow entered the spatial domain and stopped before suspending in midair. Luo Tian extended his right hand and easily plucked the arrow from the air. Also at this time... The Eternal Kingdom skill disappeared. The crowd was looking around at each other. It was like they knew something had happened but didn''t exactly understand it. It was a rather strange feeling for them. Luo Tian yed around with the arrow in his hand and ridiculed: "ck clothed midget, you want to silence him?" Immediately after... Luo Tian looked at the ck clothed killer in his grasp as said: "See that? Your master wants to kill you. If you don''t tell me everything now, I''m afraid you won''t have any chancester." The ck clothed killer was shocked. He then thought for a bit before saying: "I''ll talk! I''ll tell you everything!" Luo Tian smiled! On top of a tower of the pce, Fan Da''s rage had reached the skies. He then shouted: "Kill him! Kill him for me!" At this moment, Fan Da''s figure disappeared as he directly charged towards Luo Tian. Chapter 182 - Play To Your Hearts Content

Chapter 182 - y To Your Heart''s Content

Chapter 182 - y To Your Heart''s Content Everyone had their own reverse scale. Everyone had a scar that cannot be touched. Fan Da''s method of seizing power was too treacherous and cannot be known to the outside world. Otherwise, he can forget about ruling the gnome race or bing their king his entire life. However... The things he had nned on were perfect for the a.s.sa.s.sination group he had groomed; therefore he was clear on the repercussions. That''s why this was his reverse scale. When he heard the ck clothed killer was about to reveal everything, Fan Da was simr to a cat having their tail stepped on. His rage exploded out instantly and his figure disappeared from his position as he shot into the air. A monstrous amount of killing intent was shooting over. Luo Tian smiled in a smug manner and said to himself: "The mastermind behind the scenes couldn''t endure it anymore." Right after that, Luo Tian said to the killer in his grasp: "You see? Your boss can''t hold back anymore. He''s really going to kill you now. That previous arrow was most likely a sneak attack on me but I stopped its trajectory. This time he''s most likely aiming for you so you have no other choice." The ck clothed killer was yed by Luo Tian to the point of almost dying. He hated Luo Tian deep to the bones but didn''t dare to reveal it. As Luo Tian has pointed out, he had no other choices left. Thinking about everything, he replied: "As long as you can safeguard my life, I can tell you everything. I can even tell you how Fan Da managed to secretly kill our king as well." Luo Tian''s heart sank. "Oh s.h.i.t!" "I didn''t expect the waters here were this muddy." "This is exactly the opening of a coup d''¨¦tat." Luo Tian was shocked inside because he had unknowingly embroiled himself in a regime change. He then said to himself: "Since I''ve been shoved into this mess, I might as well make use of it. I can help the little guy s.n.a.t.c.h the king''s position back or something." Suddenly... Luo Tian grunted out: "Fine, I will guarantee your life. But you need to remember what you''ve agreed to or else I will make you suffer a life worse than death." As he was saying this... Luo Tian had infused his voice with the grim reaper''s killing intent. The ck clothed killer''s heart sank and his expression turned even paler. He rapidly shook his head to show he wouldn''t lie because he was truly afraid of Luo Tian. Luo Tian moved his right arm and threw the killer into his spatial que. Also at this time... Ten arrows were shot out towards Luo Tian. Each arrow had sealed a path of retreat and they all contained an iparable amount of power within. Streaking through the air, those ten arrows were like huge swords piercing towards Luo Tian. Each arrow contained an overwhelming amount of explosive power! Just a mere touch of them would cause the arrows to explode, just like how it had happened at the base of the mountain earlier before. Recalling that experience, the mes of anger burst forth inside Luo Tian''s heart. He then shouted: "Motherf*cker! Kua Tai has died and there''s still you, a ck clothed midget left. Shooting out arrow sneak attacks in the rear huh? This daddy will let you shoot until your heart''s content!" Chapter 183 - Being Despicably Cheap

Chapter 183 - Being Despicably Cheap

Chapter 183 - Being Despicably Cheap Luo Tian was never afraid of battles of attrition! After activating Ghost sh over ten times, arge portion of his profound energy was used up. His arms were shaking a bit but Luo Tian maintained a single thought: "y him to death!" Kua Tai had to die, so he was dead now! This ck clothed midget that forced him into the h.e.l.l Lotus Array was especially deserving of death! After ten heavy attacks, it was all blocked ten times. Luo Tian''s anger was practically bursting at the seams now. "Block it!" "Keep showing this daddy how you''re going to block!" With the eleventh sh, the de''s trajectory cut through the sky as its power didn''t diminish a single ounce. Fan Er was now breathless and his face flushed from the pressure. He red at Luo Tian and cursed out: "A lowly human like you wants to kill me? Quit dreaming! How can this daddy be someone a trashy human like you can kill?!" Luo Tian was astonished by this. Fan Er was exhausted to death but his eyes was still filled with disdain. Fan Er was still arrogant and unbridled,pletely not putting Luo Tian in his eyes. Luo Tian couldn''t understand this. Had the gnomes be so narcissistic to this level? Who gave them the courage to feel that way?! Luo Tian really couldn''t stand it anymore as his brains were about to be burnt by the mes of anger. He then shouted: "Die!" His de chopped down! This time, Fan Er didn''t utilize Xuanwu''s Great Array to resist. There was a ferocious smile on his face as he shouted: "Profound Escape Array!" He then pped his palm on the ground. With a bright sh, his figure started to disappear. Escape?! "This d.a.m.n gnome race really has all kinds of arrays." Luo Tian had a shocked expression on his face as he started hating the arrays of the gnomes more and more. Seeing Luo Tian''s shocked expression, Fan Er started smiling smugly. He then coldly said: "Lowly human, an inferior race like yours wants to kill me? Are you even qualified, you d.a.m.n trash like existence!" Disdain! Unbridled mockery! "You d.a.m.n dog thing!" "Stop running if you have the guts!" Luo Tian didn''t reduce his strength as he continued with another chop. The speed of the attack was extremely fast. But... The speed of Fan Er''s disappearance was quite fast as well. He had calcted the time precisely so that the instant the de reached him, he would havepletely disappeared from his spot. He managed to ridicule Luo Tian at thest moment by saying: "Trashy human, try killing me if you have the guts." "Come;e kill me." "You inferior race, kill me! Kill me; go ahead and kill me! Can a trash like you kill me?" Cheap! An extremely cheap shot! Fan Er''s illusory figure started dancing there with an extremely arrogant and smug look. Even if your uncle could tolerate this, your grandpa couldn''t! Sneak attacking with arrows already p.i.s.sed people off. Now his super cheap look made Luo Tian even more p.i.s.sed! The mes of anger within him couldn''t be suppressed anymore as it exploded with force. Luo Tian''s expression turned ghastly as his lips smiled coldly. "I can''t kill you huh? Being despicably cheap in front of this daddy huh?" Suddenly... Luo Tian pulled back his de and shouted: "Chopping you to death is letting you off too easily. This daddy wants to y you to death!" Within this instant... Luo Tian frowned and shouted: "Eternal Kingdom!" "Ommm~!" The power of spatialws shot out from his body. The s.p.a.ce surrounding Fan Er was instantly enveloped. The blurry figured Fan Er''s expression sank as he eximed in shock: "Spatial energy?!" When it came to arrays... Their greatest nemesis was spatialws. Fan Er originally thought Luo Tian''s speed was fast and had a strong oppressive ability. He never expected that Luo Tian was knowledgeable in spatialws as well! Fan Er was scared now; very scared. This fear came from the depths of his heart that gradually spread to every part of his body. Why would the little guy Fan Zhangjian submit so obediently? It was because Luo Tian had the Eternal Kingdom skill, or else he would''ve run away from all this conspiracy already. Why would the gnomes who possessed these heavenly arrays be driven by humans to the extent of bing residentialpanions of demon beasts in mountain ranges? It was precisely because humans grasped the skills of spatialws. It was this reason the gnome race was being oppressed by the humans. Otherwise, their ability of setting up arrays would truly change the order of this world. Eternal Kingdom was a skill that was capable of creating one''s own independent s.p.a.ce. In actuality, the independent s.p.a.ce created wasn''t a true independent dimension. It was still considered part of the original s.p.a.ce of the world except this piece of s.p.a.ce was fully controlled by Luo Tian. That is if the pract.i.tioner''s cultivation level didn''t exceed Luo Tian''s, he was basically the overlord of the domain! Fan Er''s cultivation level was only at the Profound Spirit 8th rank. It was the same as Luo Tian. That''s why Luo Tian''s Eternal Kingdom skill could be perfectly demonstrated here,pletely crushing Fan Er''s expectations. Level 1 Eternal Kingdom couldn''t only be sustained for two seconds. This was already more than enough time for Luo Tian. He took one step forward, grabbed onto Fan Er''s neck, and directly pulled his disappearing lower half body back to this location. Time was up! The surrounding s.p.a.ce turned normal again, and the surrounding people felt like they had just experienced a short dream. Fan Er was scared stiff. The crotch area of his pants became wet as a yellow substance flowed down his leg. He was so scared that he p.i.s.sed himself! The previous arrogant and disdainful expression couldn''t be found anymore. Recing it was iparable fear. Fan Er mustered his strength and shouted: "What do you want?! What does a lowly human like you n on doing? You should know I''m a General of the gnome race!" At this time... Fan Er seemed to finally recall he was a General, and immediately shouted: "Are the Iron Blood Corps present? Quickly kill this d.a.m.n human for me! Quickly now!" He was screaming in a crazy manner. The Iron Blood Corps that had faded to the background now rushed forth. And quickly surrounded Luo Tian. Luo Tian showed no fear as he pped Fan Er and cursed out: "You still dare to act f*cking arrogant?" "You dare to hit me?" "You d.a.m.n dog thing, I will make you pay the price for that!" Fan Er roared out. His heart was still greatly in fear but he wanted to bluff Luo Tian so he said with disdain: "My elder brother is the King of the gnome race. A lowly human like you better let me go and start apologizing to me with kowtows. Otherwise¡­" Luo Tian asked with great interest: "Otherwise what?" Around this time... Luo Tian''s heart palpitated as he said to himself: "Has an expert arrived?!" An extremely powerful aura stormed towards him. Fan Er thought Luo Tian was getting scared so he smugly said: "Otherwise your soul will be ripped from your body and you will be forever sealed in my array. You will never enter the reincarnation cycle ever again, hahaha¡­" "Oh?" "Really?" "s.h.i.t, I''m so scared." Said Luo Tian. Fan Er became even more smug and said: "If you''re scared, kneel down and start admitting your mistakes to this daddy!" Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "I am very scared. I''m scared of having my soul ripped out and never entering the reincarnation cycle. That''s why you must die. As long as you die, those things won''t happen to me." "Huh?" "This logic sounds pretty correct to me." Luo Tian mumbled to himself. Immediately after... Luo Tian''s left fist underwent a change. It changed to hot magma that singed the air with its heat. Fan Er''s face had turned ash gray as he quickly said: "I misspoke. I''m the one that''s going to kowtow and admit my mistakes¡­" Luo Tian chuckled evilly and said: "It''s toote!" A punch mmed out. "Stay your hand!" A heavy oppressive pressure crushed down from the void. Luo Tian''s body sank down with an ufortable feeling. He looked up into the air and cursed out: "If you tell me to stay my hand and I stayed my hand, then how will this daddy have any face left?" Luo Tian''s speed didn''t slow down as his fist turned into a palm. He then directly wed onto Fan Er''s head and crushed it into mush! "Ding!" Chapter 184 - The Boss Appears

Chapter 184 - The Boss Appears

Chapter 184 - The Boss Appears An angry roar seemed to havee from the void! The oppressive pressure crushed down like an avnche! It was simply way too strong! It all crushed into Luo Tian''s heart and mind causing his body to sink down. It was simr to having ten thousand jins of weight suddenly added to his body, causing his legs to helplessly shake. Even though this was the case, Luo Tian didn''t stop his action! Luo Tian''s magma covered hand squeezed down directly causing Fan Er''s head to explode. This time, blood didn''t even stter out because it had been immediately evaporated by the heat. The headless corpse toppled over and convulsed a few times beforeing to a stop. "I already said I will have you die a gruesome death!" Luo Tian coldly harrumphed. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Fan Er. You have gained 5000 experience points, 600 profound energy¡­" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a wind attributed demon core." "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an earth attributed demon core." "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Engraving Arrays skill. Would you like to cultivate it?" "It exploded out!" "Hahaha¡­" "As expected, the skill to engrave arrays exploded out." Flowers were blooming in Luo Tian''s heart. Seeing how Fan Er used arrays to block ten of his attacks, Luo Tian started desiring to cultivate arrays as well. The moment he killed Fan Er, Luo Tian was already silently praying: "Explode, explode, explode for me!" He never imagined the skill would actually explode from the corpse! "Xuanwu''s Great Array!" "h.e.l.l Lotus Array!" "Profound Escape Array..." All of these arrays were very powerful. There was an attack type, defensive type, and even an array that lets one escape a thousand miles away. These skills could be described as all epa.s.sing; an indispensable remedy for one that enjoys traveling abroad! How could Luo Tian not cultivate this? Without hesitation, Luo Tian made a thought: "Cultivate it!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the Engraving Arrays skill." Martial Skill: Engraving Arrays Grade: 9 Proficiency: 0/5000 Consumption: 1000 profound energy (Consumption increases as level increases) Skill Description: Engraving Arrays is a skill that gnomes do not teach others. There are ten levels in this skill. (After surpa.s.sing thest great perfection level, the user mayprehend earth, heaven, and divine arrays. These three types of arrays are considered epic arrays.) Each new level will result in different array. The strength of the array is directly corrted to the user''s proficiency level. A typical skill will be split into ten levels. Engraving Arrays was also split into ten levels, but surpa.s.sing thest great perfection stage (level 10) will result in epic ranked arrays. This made Luo Tian internally shocked, "I can understand earth and heaven arrays, but what are divine arrays? Could it be the arrays will activate some sort of divine magical skill? Isn''t this a bit too overbearing?" "Second brother!" "Aggghhh¡­" A figure shot over in the air with eyes aze and an extremely ugly look on his face. He coldly looked at Luo Tian and shouted: "You killed my little brother!" Golden glow! A blinding golden glow! Luo Tian''s eyes brightened and immediately became excited. "The boss has arrived!" Fan Da''s appearance caused all the gnomes to be surprised. Many people kneeled down in respect. "General Fan Da!" "General Fan Da hase." "..." There was amotion amongst the gnomes; there were many that kneeled but some that didn''t. There were also some with serious expressions on their faces. Some were whispering: "I heard General Fan Da has taken over the gnome tribe. Even the king was killed by him." "Is that for real?" "How can the newsing from the pce be false?" "That''s impossible. The king is his biological brother so how could he kill his own eldest brother?" "If the king was alive, he would have appeared already. There''s no way the king would allow a lowly human kill any member of our gnome race." Fan Da''s expression turned grim as he endured the rage in his heart. Fan Er''s death had enraged Fan Da, but his little brother''s death must have some value to it. Fan Da wanted to cause a public outrage so that every gnome would treat Luo Tian as the number one enemy. When he killed Luo Tian, he would then be the tribe''s hero. Only then would he be the king! This was the fastest shortcut. Immediately after... Fan Da shouted: "Say it; who sent you here?! Was it the Great Tang dynasty? Or was it the Mountain Sword Sect? Your human race is truly wicked! We''ve already been driven to the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range yet you still won''t let us off? Your human race has simply gone too far!" Hatred had risen to another new level! This was hatred between races! As Fan Da''s voice faded, it was simr to a tossed stone causing a thousand ripples. And this wasn''t amon ripple caused by the stone, as it had be thousands of huge waves! The anger within the gnomes all exploded at once as they inched closer to Luo Tian. It was as if mes were crazily burning in their eyes right now. In an instant, no one was discussing the issue of Fan Da killing the king. Instead, another topic of discussion appeared. "General Fan Da, kill him. Kill this human that deserves a thousand deaths." "Take revenge for our ancestors." "The human race has gone too far. We cannot let this human off at all." "Kill him!" Their voices became louder than the next. Just a few words from Fan Da and the public''s anger was aroused. A cold smile unconsciously appeared on Fan Da''s face. This was exactly the scene he wanted as he happily said internally: "I really need to thank a human like you. It would be even better if you killed a few more people." The hatred had risen to the racial level now, and Luo Tian couldn''t help but admire such a move by this gnome. With a self deprecating smile, he could only say: "Brilliant; what a brilliant move." But... Luo Tian''s right hand made a move and grabbed onto a ck clothed killer. He then smiled and said: "It''s unfortunate that you''ve forgotten I still have someone of yours here." A sh of coldness exuded from Fan Da''s smile as he faintly said: "Really?" Fan Da''s brows twitched... The head of the killer in Luo Tian''s grasp suddenly exploded! He directly died without saying a word! Luo Tian''s expression underwent a drastic change. He was able send out oppressive pressure to kill, but so could Fan Da. In front of a wily old fox like Fan Da, Luo Tian''s considerations weren''t thought out well enough. At this moment, Fan Da angrily shouted: "You''ve killed another member of my tribe! How many more people of my race is a d.a.m.n human like you nning on killing? You killed my minister, killed my General, killed elderly, women and children. How many more of my people are you going to kill before stopping? Is it truly that you humans cannot let our gnome race off?" Each sentence of Fan Da was said with pain; and each sentence was driving Luo Tian into a dead end. Fan Da was creating a greater conflict between the gnomes and the humans. He waspletely demonizing Luo Tian. This move of his was simply too brilliant. He had yed Luo Tian to the point of being tongue tied. Luo Tian had always thought his eloquence was quite sharp already but never expected this little midget was better than him. And this midget had such a painful expression on his face while deep down was exuding iparably smugness. This kind of smugness was something Luo Tian was clearly able to sense. Hatred! Anger! The civilians were thoroughly ignited at this moment in time... Causing a thunder like boom to rumble out. Everyone closed in onto Luo Tian. Their hatred and anger had now transformed into a thick killing intent. These people didn''t know that they were currently being used by someone. "What should I do?!" Luo Tian kept retreating backwards and was about to forced into a dead end. He became anxious and said to himself: "Do I really have to make a move against these normal civilians? Can I even do it?" Luo Tian had no other choices left! Seeing how smug Fan Da looked, a strong killing intent appeared in Luo Tian''s eyes. "This daddy will definitely explode your corpse!" Around this time... Off in a distance, a small figure suddenly appeared behind Luo Tian''s tall stature. Chapter 185 - Kneel For This Daddy

Chapter 185 - Kneel For This Daddy

Chapter 185 - Kneel For This Daddy Who else could the small figure be other than Fan Zhangjian? He was really anxious. Extremely anxious. He was anxious on behalf of his boss but couldn''t think of any way to help him. At the same time, he was hiding all this time. Waiting for Fan Da to appear. He was pretty sure now that the man he once considered as the best uncle ever had killed his parents. His heart was hurting so much like it was bleeding from being stabbed. But... Fan Zhangjian was very clear that Fan Da killed his parents because he wanted to be the king. Since Fan Da couldn''t get his hands on the King''s Seal, he had to use other means. For example, bing the gnome race''s hero! "Father, mother, I won''t let him seed. I will make him pay the same price as well." Fan Zhangjian promised in his heart. At the same time, he shouted: "Boss, catch me!" "Huh?" Luo Tian was startled as he turned around. He was very worried for Fan Zhangjian''s safety but now seeing he was okay, it was as if arge rock had been lifted from his heart. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "No problem!" Fan Zhangjian pped his arms and quickly descended towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian caught Fan Zhangjian and whispered: "What are you nning on doing?" Fan Zhangjian then asked: "Boss, you will help me right?" This question was the same as thest time! At this moment, a system alert sounded off in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the quest: Rescuing the gnome race." Quest: Save the gnome race Difficulty: rank Rewards: 20,000 experience, 5000 profound energy, and a random supportive skill. In an instant, his quest that was previously filled with question marks disappeared and became like this. Luo Tian was somewhat happy but somewhat depressed at the same time. He had received quite a few ranked quests already so he wasn''t that excited when those mysterious questions marks he had antic.i.p.ated for so long only turned out like this. He then internally said: "An rank quest¡­ well, let''s see what supportive skills will pop out this time." "ept!" There was no hesitation in Luo Tian''s thoughts. Even if Fan Zhangjian didn''t ask him, he would still try to help him out. Since he had called him boss, then Luo Tian had to be responsible for this little brother''s well being. Luo Tian then said: "Of course I''ll help. I will cooperate with you on whatever you n on doing next." Fan Zhangjian was moved by this, and a trace of tears appeared in his stubborn eyes. Luo Tian was most likely the only person who would still dare to help him right now. "Don''t cry!" "A real man can bleed but cannot cry. Your crying will only make your enemies became even more smug. No matter how big your grievances are right now, you better shove it back inside. Right now is not the time to cry!" Luo Tian shouted in a m.u.f.fled tone. He always believed that men had to be responsible for their own fate. Fan Zhangjian pulled back his tears and tried hard to suppress his grief. He then said: "En, I won''t cry!" Immediately after... Fan Zhangjian''s eyes became firm once again as he said: "Boss, send me to the front." Luo Tian did just that. The gnomes all swarming in were stunned and most of them stopped. "Your Royal Highness the Prince!" "It''s the Royal Prince! Didn''t someone say he was missing?" "He has captured the Prince." "This d.a.m.n human is too despicable!" There was a slight change to Fan Da''s expression. His right hand made a move and his powerful oppressive pressure could be activated at a moment''s notice. He was ring at Fan Zhangjian with gloomy eyes before saying to a guard nearby: "Go get all the Iron Blood Corps toe here." After issuing themand, Fan Da showed a painful expression and said: "My nephew! This shameless and despicable human dares to hold our prince hostage? What a hateful b.a.s.t.a.r.d!" While internally, Fan Da was saying coldly: "You think you can deal with me after working with a human? A seven year old child wants to overturn this scenario? You want to avenge your parents? Humph! Just wait a bit and I''ll send you to h.e.l.l to have a reunion with your d.a.m.n parents!" Fan Da''s current expression was on cue. His acting was probably ten thousand times better than those Oscar winners. Fan Zhangjian''s expression was ice cold without any trace of panic. He then angrily red at Fan Da and shouted: "Kneel down for me!" "Boom~!" His voice was like a m.u.f.fled thunder. Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. The corner of Fan Da''s eyes was twitching while his anger was secretly growing inside him. He then showed an expression like he had no clue what was going on and said: "Zhangjian, I''m your uncle. Don''t be scared, uncle will save you in a bit." Fan Zhangjian once again angrily shouted: "Fan Da, kneel down for me!" His voice shook the sky. This time, Fan Zhangjian directly called out his name. Luo Tian was internally surprised by this. Looking at Fan Zhangjian''s calm expression, Luo Tian internally praised him: "Not bad, he has the image of a monarch. He can still be so calm and collected at this moment, and still possess a trace of craziness. He is indeed my, Luo Tian''s little brother. Hahaha¡­" Fan Da now had an ugly look on his face. His eyes turned fierce and his voice turned cold as he shouted: "You want me to kneel? I don''t think a Prince of the gnome race has such an authority! ording to status, I am your uncle so you should be the one kneeling before me! "No authority?" "Fine!" "Boss, take out the King''s Seal. It''s fine that you keep holding onto it and there''s no need to give it to me." Said Fan Zhangjian. He was very careful because he was afraid he was incapable of protecting the King''s Seal, that''s why he wanted Luo Tian to keep holding onto it. Luo Tian pulled out the strange looking coin and raised it into the air. "The King''s¡­ King''s Seal!" "The highest authority of our gnome race." "Heavens! Why would it be in the hands of a human?" The moment the King''s Seal appeared, arge amount of gnomes started kneeling without hesitation. It represented the gnome race''s highest authority! No matter who was in possession of it, the gnome race had to kneel down before it. At this moment, Fan Zhangjian also kneeled down with a very devout expression. Fan Da had an even uglier look now as he said through clenched teeth: "Sure enough, you handed it over to the human. You d.a.m.n brat, I should''ve killed you in the beginning." Luo Tian wiped his forehead of imaginary sweat and mumbled: "If I knew this thing was so useful, I would definitely have pulled it out early on." Fan Zhangjian then said: "Boss, you are now the king of the gnome race. Even if the original king was here, he would still have to kneel before the King''s Seal. Your words are absolute and whoever doesn''t listen can be directly killed." "Oh s.h.i.t!" "It''s that awesome?" Luo Tian''s lips formed a smug sneer. With an expression like he was the Heavenly Emperor, Luo Tian pointed at Fan Da and shouted: "You d.a.m.n old fogey, kneel for this daddy!" Fan Da didn''t move and coldly shouted: "My fellow tribesman, the prince that we once loved has colluded with the humans. This is too heartbreaking and unexpected, therefore¡­" Speaking to this point... Fan Da paused and smiled evilly. He then continued: "Therefore I''ve decided to enforce justice on behalf of the heavens and kill this vile traitor!" "A little hairless brat wants to fight with me?" "You wish to take out the King''s Seal to suppress me?" "The only thing this world recognizes is strength. You think that bringing out a piece of sc.r.a.p iron is enough to suppress me? You guys are all overestimating its worth." Fan Da started chuckling conceitedly in his heart. Suddenly... Fan Zhangjian stood up and clearly p.r.o.nounced each word: "Fan Da, you''re not even letting a child like me off? Killing my parents was all for the position of king... aren''t you being a bit too ruthless?" Numerous gnomes were somewhat moved by this. Fan Da had a cold smile on his face as he asked: "Since you say I killed you parents, do you have any proof?" Fan Zhangjian pulled out a demon core and pped his palm into the air. A Projection Array then started appearing... Fan Da''s expression underwent a drastic change as his rage reached the skies! Chapter 186 - F***, My Experience Is Flying Away

Chapter 186 - F***, My Experience Is Flying Away

Chapter 186 - F***, My Experience Is Flying Away It wasn''t strange that the little guy could engrave arrays. A three year old child of the gnome race could form basic arrays. So it was natural for Fan Zhangjian to know this. Except... The array he formed was a bit different from others. This was an array simr to a video projection and was developed by his father. Most likely in the entire world, no one but Fan Zhangjian was able to do this now. He was only activating the Projection Array that his father had developed... And Luo Tian was stunned by this. Luo Tian showed a shocked expression and mumbled to himself: "Isn''t this basically a f*cking movie projector? This is way too advanced for this world!" ----------- "Fan Tai, you are unqualified to be the king anymore. My friendly advice is to pa.s.s the position to me; otherwise I''ll have your whole family disappear from this world." "Second brother, what are you nning on doing?" "nning on doing? My strength is much greater than yours but because you are one year older than me, father gave the king''s position to you. Based on what? What qualifications do you have to be king? After all these years, what have you aplished? Elder brother, this is thest time I''ll be calling you this. A wise man submits to fate; everyone in and outside of the pce are my people. I have prepared for this day for ten years now¡­" ---------- The projection was of two gnomes talking. Apart from them two, the main pce halls were filled with other gnomes including: Kua Tai, Fan Er, the soldiers of the Iron Blood Corps with weapons in hand, and finally the killers in ck clothing. Those two started quarreling. Soon after, they made their move. The King and Queen were then eventually killed. They were both personally killed by Fan Da. His actions were extremely cruel and didn''t have the slightest room for leeway. When Fan Tai had no more strength to fight back, Fan Da viciously ripped his head off causing blood to shower the area. As for the Queen... Her fate was even more horrible. Several leaders of the Iron Blood Corps ripped off all her clothes and defiled her for an hour before killing her. This was inhumanly cruel and cold-blooded! Rage... Rage was crazily soaring. The rage inside Luo Tian''s heart was continuously soaring as he clenched his fists. The killing intent in his heart was rising at an unprecedented rate and his jaws were making cracking sounds from clenching so hard. Was this even actions of a civilized race? Killing one''s brother in order to seize the throne is fine. But he was about to die anyway yet you still had to rip off his head? This type of action was worse than a beast''s! Worst of all, he didn''t even spare his own sister-inw. He allowed his own subordinates to defile her. What justifications did a person like this have to remain on this world? At this moment, the rage in Luo Tian''s heart was erupting like a volcano and his killing intent became iparably intense. Luo Tian looked over at Fan Zhangjian. Fan Zhangjian didn''t cry, but his face was a bit pale and there was some blood on his mouth from biting down so hard. He was biting his lips and using all his strength to not start crying. There was no sounding from him but the tears were gushing out like crazy. Fan Zhangjian''s heart felt like it was bleeding as the pain of his parent''s death was unbearable to him. If your father''s head was ripped off and your mother was defiled, would there be any greater hatred in the entire world? Fan Zhangjian then shouted through clenched teeth: "Fan Da! You d.a.m.n beast, why aren''t you kneeling to ept your punishment?!" "Kneel down!" "Kneel down!" "Kneel down!" The crowd started shouting in unison... And their voices shook the sky. Many of them started crying while cursing out at Fan Da. "Is that still considered a person?" "Murdering your brother and disgracing your sister-inw; you are beneath a beast! A person like you should be fried in oil!" 1 "This is too cruel." Even in his dreams, Fan Da never imagined the scene of the pce would be recorded by a Projection Array. He also never expected Fan Zhangjian would get his hands on this projection. Everything he had done so far had gone up in mes. He was roaring inside his heart. His heart was going crazy... But suddenly... Fan Da startedughing like mad. He then flew into the air and red at Fan Zhangjian coldly. "You''re right; your father was killed by me. You mother is so beautiful and should be enjoyed by everyone, hahaha¡­" "As for a little mongrel like you, I should''ve pped you to death in the beginning." Since everything had been exposed, then there was no need for him to continue pretending. They''ve regrettably reached this step already so there was no need to avoid this taboo any longer. And not too far off, the majority of the Iron Blood Corps had arrived by now. "Fan Da, are you still even a gnome?" "How could our gnome race have such a beast like you?" After tearing off the facade, Fan Da had now be even more reckless. Many of them started cursing at him again. But Fan Da merely coldly smiled before shouting: "You bunch of trash of the gnome race; I will give you all a chance to live. Capture those two for me or else I will send you all to h.e.l.l one at a time!" "Never on our lives!" "The soldiers from the Iron Blood Corps have arrived." "This is bad!" Fan Zhangjian then coldly shouted: "Fan Da, what do you n on doing?!" Fan Da fiercelyughed out once before saying: "The humans have a saying: Those with me will prosper while those against me will die! Your d.a.m.n father was unqualified to rule us gnomes; he was unqualified to control the mountain of demon cores; and unqualified to control our gnome race''s supreme treasures. He should have stepped down long ago but that d.a.m.n dog thing was unwilling to abdicate no matter how much I persuaded him. Since that''s the case, I could only s.n.a.t.c.h the position from him. He deserved his death and as for you guys¡­" "Heh heh¡­!" Fan Da startedughing in an evil manner before shouting: "Everyone present, I will say it again: Those with me will prosper while those against me will die! Whoever dares to not listen to mymands will be directly killed!" He controlled everything. He was also ready to wash the entire gnome race in blood! As long as the Iron Blood Corps listened to him, nothing else would be a problem. Without the King''s Seal and unable to be the gnome race''s hero, there was still one path left: An uprising filled with soldiers and blood! Removing all opponents and destroying all voices of dissent, the price of blood was normal for any regime change. It will be the same this time as well. In Fan Da''s eyes, the process didn''t matter as long as he attained his goals! "We will never take part in such tyrannical methods!" "Fan Da, you are the sc.u.m of our gnome race!" Various voices were heard. Fan Da''s gaze turned vicious as his oppressive pressure struck down like a heavy sword. Those gnomes that made thosements were then directly crushed into meat paste. He then coldlyughed: "This is the oue for going against me, hahaha! This world is a ce where only the strong can speak. As for a bunch of ants like you guys, you aren''t qualified to live in this world. It''s only out of the generosity and goodness of my heart that I''m giving you guys a chance to live. If you dare continue going against me, then death is the only path left for you. Hahaha¡­" Such savageness! Extreme and unbridled savageness! Fan Da''s gaze was insufferably arrogant. It was as if he was the overlord of the entire world in control of everyone''s life. "Bang~, bang~, bang~..." "Bang~, bang~, bang~..." Over ten thousand soldiers of the Iron Blood Corps had arrived and surrounded the ce! As soon as the Iron Blood Corps army arrived, Fan Da became even more unrestrained and smug. He startedughing crazily: "A d.a.m.n human like you, and that d.a.m.n little mongrel; the day of your death has arrived! Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian''s brows twitched while his lips formed a sneer. He then excitedly said: "You want a big battle huh? This daddy''s Blood Devouring Wild de has long been hungering and thirsting for blood!" While in actuality, his internal monologue went like this: This is awesome! With so many monsters for me to kill, how much experience am I going to get out of this? Except... Fan Zhangjian faintly smiled as his body started exuding an aura of one that held a position of power. He coldly smiled and said: "You should take a look at who they''re actuallying for!" Fan Da''s expression turned grim as he realized all the steel spears of the Iron Blood Corps were pointed at him! Luo Tian became stunned as he started to admire this little brother of his. Except his heart was bitterlyining: "F*ck! My experience is flying away!" ---------- 1 - In Chinese mythology, h.e.l.l has eighteen levels with various punishments and being fried in oil is one of them. Chapter 187 - Do You Dare To Fight One On One?

Chapter 187 - Do You Dare To Fight One On One?

Chapter 187 - Do You Dare To Fight One On One? A whole bunch of experience was gone just like that. It would be false to say Luo Tian wasn''t depressed by this. There was huge glob of experience and undefeated values involved, so if he actually managed to kill them all... To say the least, the Azure Dragon''s bloodline would be within his grasp. Except... Luo Tian wasn''t some crazy serial killer. He still had his own standpoint and a bottom line he wouldn''t cross. Moreover, the Iron Blood Corps had already sided with Fan Zhangjian so killing them wouldn''t be logical right? Killing his little brother''s little brothers? That''s pretty messed up! Another important point... Fan Da had an extremely ugly look on his face; worse than the look when one had eaten s.h.i.t. Seeing how p.i.s.sed off he was, Luo Tian was enjoying the scene to the max. He was sincerely admiring the move Fan Zhangjian was able to pull off. At such a young age, he was able to pull of stunt like this so Luo Tian couldn''t help but admire his awesomeness. The Iron Blood Corps hadpletely surrounded Fan Da. This made Luo Tian worried as he mumbled to himself: "I''ve already lost the little soldiers, don''t tell me they aren''t leaving the boss for me either?" Luo Tian started worrying because no matter how high Fan Da''s cultivation was, there''s no way he was the opponent of an army filled with elites. He was really afraid Fan Zhangjian would give the order and the entire Iron Blood Corps would rush in to spear Fan Da to death. Then Luo Tian would have nothing to do with his demise. "Good!" "Good!" "Good move! I''ve underestimated this little mongrel. I never imagined my personal troops would betray me. Your father truly gave birth to a good and intelligent son!" Fan Da ferociously roared out. Fan Zhangjian faintly smiled while a faint aura of a monarch exuded from him. "This was all forced by you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have be like this. Fan Da, you''re already at a hopeless situation so just stop struggling and submit yourself. I will give you decent death, not like the one you gave my parents." "Humph!" "Stop struggling and submit myself?" "Little mongrel, that''s just wishful thinking. Did you think a mere Iron Blood Corps is capable of capturing this daddy?" Fan Da continued speaking in a disdained manner: "I am the gnome race''s number one person when ites to engraving arrays. Even your deceased father''s talent isn''t as good as mine, and you want to stop me with a bunch of trash?" Indeed... Fan Da''s ability to engrave arrays was extremely powerful. Wanting to capture him was an extremely difficult task. But... Fan Zhangjian wasn''t worried as he said with a smile: "You forgot that beside me is my boss, a person capable of spatialws. No matter how fast your Escape Array is, would it be faster than the spatialws? Everything is within my calctions and there''s nowhere for you to run. It''s best that you just die with dignity so that it saves the trouble for everyone." His words were calmly spoken that were neither quick or slow. His expression showed that the oue was under his control and it was futile whatever you did. This little guy seemed to havepletely changed into an adult. In addition... He had calcted this ploy with Luo Tian as a backup. After saying that... Fan Zhangjian looked over at Luo Tian and said apologetically: "I''m sorry boss." Luo Tian was a bit unhappy to be meshed into the ploy, but what else could he say when it was devised by a seven year old? Luo Tian faintly smiled in response: "Don''t worry about it!" Luo Tian didn''t put it to heart. Because Fan Zhangjian was still calling him boss and wasn''t throwing around his weight as the gnome race''s prince. He was still showing an expression of a little brother which made Luo Tian quite happy internally. How cool was this when he could tell others that his little brother was a prince. His rtionship with Fan Zhangjian was a bit different from Tang Jiu. ------------- Spatialws were the nemesis to the gnome race''s arrays. Fan Da''s eyes turned fierce as the corner of his eyes twitched a bit. He red at Luo Tian and recalled the death of Fan Er. His heart turned grim as he said to himself: "Is this d.a.m.n human really the reinforcement the little mongrel nned in advance?" Immediately after... Fan Daughed out in a gloomy manner before saying: "You want to use him to stop me? Little b.a.s.t.a.r.d mongrel, you want a trashy Profound Spirit 8th ranker to stop me? It looks like you are really just a child with your naive thoughts." At this time... Luo Tian faintly smiled and said with iparable arrogance: "Whether I can stop you or not, we''ll know once we give it a try. You d.a.m.n little midget, why don''t you test it out by using your Escape Array? We''ll see if I can chop your head off the moment you try disappearing off into that s.p.a.ce of yours." Half of Fan Er''s body had disappeared into that spatial crack before he was directly dragged out by Luo Tian. Fan Da hesitated. When one uses the Escape Array, they cannot use other arrays. This means that they can''t retaliate with an attack. When one''s body starts moving randomly, it''s highly possible for the distorted spatial crack to crush one''s body into nothing. This was one important point that all users were clear on. The activation of the Escape Array cannot be interfered with any outside force! This was very simr to League of Legends Recall ability. Any interruption during the 8 second channeling will stop the process. Fan Da didn''t dare to take the risk. Luo Tian saw through this and mocked Fan Da: "d.a.m.n midget, why aren''t you using the Escape Array to run away? Go on, escape! Why don''t you give it a try? You don''t dare? Scared? If you''re scared, then you better kneel down and kowtow to this daddy and await your death!" "Who the f*ck told you to be so smug? You never expected you''d see such a day huh? You d.a.m.n midget that''s even lesser than a beast!" Luo Tian let out a series of curses as he vented out everything that was suppressed within him. Fan Da''s expression underwent multiple changes. From red to green, from green to white, then from white to purple. His body was exuding a heat that wasing from his rage, and within the rage was an endless amount of killing intent. Rage! The boss was enraged! The golden glow around his body was even more dazzling to behold. Luo Tian''s lips curved up as he smiled in excitement. Fan Zhangjian''s expression turned grim as he threw out a reminder: "Boss, don''t p.i.s.s him off too much." "Huh?" "Why not?" Luo Tian was puzzled by this. Fan Zhangjian lowered his voice and said: "The Iron Blood Corps is actually not going to make a move against him nor help him. If we can''t find a way to kill Fan Da, we will die instead because the Iron Blood Corps will switch sides and align with him." "F*ck!" "Why didn''t you mention this earlier?" Luo Tian tried hiding his surprised expression. Fan Zhangjian continued saying: "This is the agreement I made with theirmander. If Fan Da dies, they will support me. If he doesn''t die, it is us that will die. I promised them that you''d definitely be able to get rid of Fan Da." Why else would the Iron Blood Corps take such a risk if I didn''t say this? And why would they believe in Fan Zhangjian''s words?! In order to convince the Iron Blood Corps to remain neutral and appear to help him on the surface, Fan Zhangjian was going to appoint themander, the position of General with other privileges. This position was something only those of the royal bloodline were qualified to have. This was the status that themander of the Iron Blood Corps had always wanted. Greed. This was something that appears everywhere and anywhere! Luo Tian hiddenly clenched his fists. He originally thought the Iron Blood Corps would be the vanguard against Fan Da but didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Luo Tian''s heart shuddered a bit as he realized he was almost yed to death by the little squirt. But... This also made sense. Otherwise, the rank quest wouldn''t have been triggered. Since that''s the case, then... Luo Tian''s lips curved up as he called out his Blood Devouring Wild de. The huge 1800 jin de was then pointed at Fan Da''s face as he coldly shouted with a domineering aura: "d.a.m.n little midget, do you dare to fight me one on one?!" Chapter 188 - The Psychic Array That Went Against The Heavens

Chapter 188 - The Psychic Array That Went Against The Heavens

Chapter 188 - The Psychic Array That Went Against The Heavens "You d.a.m.n little midget, do you dare to fight me one on one?" As those words left his mouth, everyone looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s expression was filled with domineering arrogance. While many gnomes present were dumbfounded by this. "Madness! This human has be aplete looney!" "Challenging our gnome race''s number one expert? Is this human okay in the head?" "He is not normal right?" "Definitely abnormal. As long as you''re somewhat normal, no one would say such words like his." "Fan Da started engraving arrays at the age of two. He was then proficient in all the gnome race''s arrays by the age of five. He was able to break an ancient array of ours at the age of ten and even modify it to be our gnome race''s number one array. He''s an array grandmaster, and also a super expert of the martial path. With his cultivation at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank, he''s only a step away from the Profound King realm. A human that doesn''t know arrays wants to challenge him? If this isn''t courting one''s own death, what else is?" They hated Fan Da. They hated his viciousness, hated how he was lower than a beast, and hated what he had done. They all wished that Fan Da would die; the more miserable his death, the better. But... All the gnomes were clear that Fan Da was their tribe''s number one warrior. Unless the entire Iron Blood Corps made their move, no one would be able to kill him. And even if the entire Iron Blood Corps attacked together, they would still have to pay a huge price for it. If Fan Da wanted to escape instead of fight, no one will be able to stop him. A Profound Spirit 8th ranker wanted to challenge him? This human definitely had something wrong with his brains! At this moment, many gnomes were sighing on behalf of Luo Tian. Fan Zhangjian''s brows were locked together because he didn''t expect Luo Tian would suddenly say such words either. His worry was only for Luo Tian, the boss of his. He advised without bias: "Boss, Fan Da is extremely strong. You¡­" Without letting Fan Zhangjian finish... Fan Da startedughing into the air. He wasughing like crazy and a trace of disdain could be heard. When he finishedughing, he shouted: "Good! I ept the challenge from a lowly human like you. But since this is a duel, there has to be some conditions involved." This might be his chance! As long as he kills Luo Tian, the spatialws constraint over his head would be lifted. He could then do whatever he wanted, even... Fan Da startedughing evilly inside his heart. Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: "You d.a.m.n midget, just spew out whatever conditions you have." Fan Da red angrily and said: "My conditions are simple. First: This is life and death battle and won''t end until one of us is dead!" Since they were going to fight, someone had to die. In Fan Da''s heart, Luo Tian had to die. As long as Luo Tian dies, there would be no one left to stop him. Moreover, he had noticed the eyes of some of the Iron Blood Corps soldiers. It was very clear that they were afraid of him. Once he''s able to quickly kill Luo Tian and the little mongrel, the soldiers won''t dare to make any rash moves! A chance! This was a great opportunity! At this moment in time, Fan Da seemed to have seen the dawn of a new day. It was as if he could see himself ascending the throne of the king''s. As for Luo Tian... He had never ced him in his eyes! Luo Tian replied without hesitation: "All you wanted was a fight to the death? This daddy was actually afraid that you would try to run away." Luo Tian startedughing internally: "You d.a.m.n midget boss, fighting to the death is exactly what this daddy wanted. If you wanted to escape, my Eternal Kingdom might not be able to stop you. Having a boss run away would be too great a loss for me." The s.p.a.ce that the Eternal Kingdom skill creates is best used against those at the same or lower level than Luo Tian. When using against Fan Da who''s at the Profound Spirit 9th rank, it might not be that useful. But... Fan Da didn''t know about this or else he would have used the Escape Array and ran away already. Seeing how Luo Tian agreed, Fan Da smiled in a smug manner and said: "Kid, you''re definitely going to die." Right after, he continued: "Second condition: This little mongrel''s life will be under my control. Whether he lives or dies will be up to my mood." This would be his protection talisman. He couldn''t determine if the Iron Blood Corps was going to move against him or not. But if Fan Zhangjian was in the palm of his hands, then whatever the oue was will no longer be an issue. "No way!" "You refused to stop after killing the King and Queen, now you even want to hold the Prince captive? You''re the d.a.m.n devil incarnate! Don''t agree to it!" "Don''t agree to it¡­" The gnomes immediately opposed the condition. Luo Tian didn''t agree to it and looked at Fan Zhangjian. Such a condition would need to be personally agreed by the person himself. Fan Zhangjian didn''t hesitate and replied: "Fine, I agree to the condition!" As those words faded, he looked towards Luo Tian and giggled: "Boss, I believe in you!" With his life on the line, there was no hesitation at all! Fan Zhangjian was really not ordinary. This gave Luo Tian another surprise since this wasn''t a decision a seven year old could make with such decisiveness. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "Little squirt, I won''t let you fall into his hands again. "Agghhh¡­" The gnomes present started causing amotion. "You''re not Fan Da''s opponent so don''t put our Royal Highness the Prince into it." "Fan Da''s abilities in array have reached the apex so how can you be his opponent? If a human like you wants to die, then just go die. Don''t drag our Royal Prince into it as well." "..." Many gnomes started opposing like crazy. They were all clear on how strong Fan Da was so they automatically presumed Luo Tian would lose. And he would lose very quickly and in a miserable fashion. They were the most clear on how powerful an array was. The gnomes used their arrays to resist against the devil race, dragon race, and the human race. And Fan Da happened to be an array grandmaster proficient in all types of arrays. Even if a Profound King expert arrived, they might not be his opponent, not to mention Luo Tian who was only at the Profound Spirit 8th rank! Fan Zhangjian cleared his throat and said: "Everyone, there''s no need to worry about me. He''s my boss and I believe he will definitely win!" "Win?" "What''s he going to use to win?" "With his sharp tongue?" Fan Da startedughing coldly. He then nced at Luo Tian as if looking at an insect that was about to die. As long as he made a random attack, Luo Tian would instantly die without a burial. Fan Da then smiled smugly and said: "Third condition!" "F*ck!" "Are you done yet you d.a.m.n midget?!" Hearing those two words third condition, Luo Tian started scolding out: "Quit bbing in front of this daddy. It''s useless with all your bulls.h.i.t and conditions. Since you''re going to die anyway, those conditions are absolutely useless to you!" There was a slight change to Fan Da''s expression. He coldly smiled and continued saying: "Third condition: When you''ve reached h.e.l.l, tell that little mongrel''s parents that I, Fan Da has seeded. Hahaha¡­" Fan Zhangjian''s expression underwent a drastic change. He started clenching his fists on and off, causing his fingernails to stab into his palms. Blood then started dripping from the palm of his little hands. The rage inside Luo Tian''s heart exploded! The Blood Devouring Wild de also started giving off an ear piercing ringing sound as it became angry as well. Suddenly... With a single step, Luo Tian''s figure shot through the air and instantly arrived next to Fan Da with his de raised up. A thunderous roar could be heard in the air! The huge de started moving as if it wanted to cleave the sky into two. The de then chopped down filled with a b.l.o.o.d.y aura. Fan Da''s lips curved into a cold smile as he said: "You want to kill this daddy with just this level of attack?!" His right hand formed an array seal before pping the air and shouting: "Psychic Array - ck Tortoise Xuanwu,e out for me!" "Boom~!" In front of the array, a huge ck tortoise known as Xuanwu rushed out! F*ck! He was really finished this time! Chapter 189 - Midget, The Day Of Your Death…

Chapter 189 - Midget, The Day Of Your Death¡­

Chapter 189 - Midget, The Day Of Your Death¡­ ck Tortoise Xuanwu was summoned?! F*ck, isn''t this a bit overpowered?! This waspletely unexpected that Fan Da was capable of using the Psychic Array, one that was able to summon out a huge beast. ck Tortoise Xuanwu. One of the four divine beasts. Although the Psychic Array''s summon of the ck Tortoise Xuanwu wasn''t able to allow it to reach its true terrifying powers, its strength had already surpa.s.sed a normal rank 8 demonic beast and was almost reaching a rank 9. How on earth was one supposed to go against such a fierce beast?! Fan Er only knew how to use the Xuanwu''s Great Formation. But Fan Da was able to directly summon Xuanwu out! This was too terrifying! Terrifying to the point of aplete mess. Sounds of wailing and crying could be heard everywhere. ck Tortoise Xuanwu stomped down and instantly crushed a bunch of gnomes into meat paste. The auraing from its extremely hard armor then directly shattered the de aura that Blood Devouring Wild de was exuding in Luo Tian''s hands. The de didn''t even get to fully descend yet and the tortoise''s spreading aura had already caused Luo Tian''s arms to tremble in numbness. It seems like there was no way he could continue chopping down anymore. Powerful! Way too powerful! A light halo then surrounded ck Tortoise Xuanwu, which was its shield that it was naturally born with. Between the four divine beasts, Xuanwu''s defense was the strongest. Even amongst all the possible heavenly beasts, the ranking of its defense was unshakeable. Especially when it came to its tortoise sh.e.l.l; divine weapons couldn''t break it and the most powerful force of nature couldn''t destroy it. It was basically impossible to fight against it. "Hahaha¡­" Fan Da startedughing conceitedly before saying in disdain: "Kiddo, you want a one on one fight with me? You''re either going to die, or die. Hahaha¡­" Smugness! Fan Da was expressing extreme smugness! No matter how strong Luo Tian was, it was all useless when facing the ck Tortoise Xuanwu. Since Luo Tian won''t be able to break past its defense, he can only await his death. Once Luo Tian dies... Fan Da then shouted internally with excitement: "The King''s position is mine! I will be the king of the gnome tribe; their overlord; their G.o.d! Hahaha¡­ ck Tortoise Xuanwu, crush them for me! Stomp all these disobedient ants to death for me! Hahaha¡­" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" The ck Tortoise Xuanwu continuously stomped its feet, tragically killing all the gnomes that were frozen in fear. Fan Zhangjian''s expression sank lower and lower as he shouted: "Fan Da! The ancestors of us gnomes have issued a rule in the past that we cannot bring demonic beasts into the tribal territories. You''ve nowmitted a huge taboo, so aren''t you afraid of the ancestor''s wrath?" The gnome race was naturally short. Once arge demonic beast entered tribal territories, the only oue would be aplete ma.s.sacre to the ordinary citizens. And all the structures made by the gnomes underground would be destroyed. Therefore, no demonic beasts were allowed to enter into gnome territories. Fan Da''s expression was extremely evil with a trace of excited ferociousness. He then ridiculed: "A little mongrel like you wants to suppress me with the ancestors? Are you even qualified to mention our ancestors? You brought a human into our gnome race''s territory which is also a serious offense in our rules. Could it be that you aren''t afraid of the wrath of our ancestors?" "Mentioning some dog fart ancestors with me?" "Humph!" "I am your ancestor! Even in front of our forefathers, I am now their G.o.d. Your lives are now in my hand. Whoever I want to die, will have to die. Hahaha¡­" Madness! Complete insanity! The ck Tortoise Xuanwu was simply too strong. While sitting atop the divine tortoise, Fan Da was acting extremely smug and arrogant! The ck Tortoise was basically a huge monster sweeping through everything in an unrestrained manner. "Save us!" "Ancestors, save us!" "Fan Da, you d.a.m.n murderer! You will definitely die a horrible death!" Many gnomes were kneeling down begging the heavens. They had fallen into desperate situation. When facing against the powerful ck Tortoise, they werepletely helpless since their strength difference was too great. This gap was sorge that they couldn''t even dream of matching. Fan Zhangjian''s heart felt like it was bleeding as he wiped the tears across his face. He then said in a serious manner: "Fan Da, in order to be king, do you really have to kill so many gnomes? These are all themon citizens of our gnome race so you''re not even going to let them off?" "Hahaha¡­" "Little mongrel, I already told you I am the G.o.d of this ce. Whoever I want to die, shall die. This bunch of disobedient ants only has your trashy father in their hearts, so I need to kill them all. Hahaha¡­" Fan Da startedughing like mad. The ck Tortoise was now at a state where it was unstoppable! It was practically unbeatable! A bunch of gnomes were being stomped to death each time and their blood dyed the ground red. Broken and scrunched up limbs were strewn everywhere. At this time... The once peaceful gnome territory had turned into a living h.e.l.l. Fan Zhangjian couldn''t endure this anymore. The pain he had been suppressing all this time exploded forth with him balling his eyes out at the current scene. He was crying with such heart wrenching pain that anyone seeing it would pity him. After all, he was merely a child that was seven years old. He was under the weight of too many things. The pressure was too great. He just couldn''t hold on anymore and everything exploded out. But... At the same time when Fan Zhangjian was crying, he raised his head into the air and loudly screamed out: "Boss! Help me! Save my gnome race! Save us! Save¡­" The words following that had be hoa.r.s.e. Luo Tian''s heart sank into an abyss as he was feeling tormented from hearing Fan Zhangjian''s voice. He was clenching his fists continuously and his thoughts on overdrive: "How can I stop this ck Tortoise Xuanwu? What can I do?" "Luo Tian, weren''t you very arrogant just now?" "Quickly think of something!" "Can something so simple stump you just like that?" "How are you going to rescue An Chunchun''s motherter? How are you going to reach Shattered Sky City? How are you going to beat Murong Wanjian like the dog he is?" Luo Tian was asking himself these series of questions. Fan Zhangjian had triggered the deepest part of his heart where his weakest nerveid. Luo Tian''s brain was on overdrive as he simted different methods. But¡­ He really couldn''t think of a solution when facing against a matchless powerhouse like the ck Tortoise Xuanwu. The ck Tortoise was too strong! Strength! "Once again, my strength isn''t f*cking enough!" Luo Tian started roaring madly inside his heart: "My f*cking cultivation level isn''t strong enough again! When he wasn''t strong enough, he couldn''t protect his fellow brothers and couldn''t protect his women! At this moment... A strong sense of irritation poured out from Luo Tian''s heart. He was ming himself for ipetence since he couldn''t figure out a way to deal with Xuanwu. Luo Tian watched how the ck Tortoise kept ughtering themon citizens, how Fan Zhangjian was crying for help, and how arrogantly smug Fan Da''s lips curved into a smile. He wanted to calm down but couldn''t. "Is there really no solutions avable?" Luo Tian opened up his system interface. He then opened up his skills page with a thought. As the first page of his skills appeared... Suddenly... Luo Tian became excited as he stared at a certain skill on the page. He then said through gnashed teeth: "d.a.m.n midget, the day of your doom has arrived!" Immediately after... Luo Tian leapt into the air and flew towards the ck Tortoise Xuanwu. Fan Da noticed Luo Tian was rushing towards him and startedughing in ridicule: "Trashy human, courting your own death huh? This daddy will send you along then!" The ck Tortoise Xuanwu was like a speedy tank charging towards Luo Tian! Luo Tian stopped in the air and stared fiercely at the iing ck Tortoise. He then roared out: "It''s all up to you! You have to seed on the first try!" "Magic Charm!" "Whoosh~..." A bright light with crackling noises of static electricity was hearding from the ck Tortoise''s body. A few secondster, a wondrous sounding alert tone was heard in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding!" Chapter 190 - Ancient Dragon Execution Array

Chapter 190 - Ancient Dragon Execution Array

Chapter 190 - Ancient Dragon Execution Array Magic Charm! This was a spell that Wizards in the game Legend of Mir learned. This was a spell that could make monsters into your own pet and had be rather special in this world. It wasn''t that strong in the game but had now had be powerful enough to be a life saving straw for Luo Tian. It was no different from a life saving talisman! The skill beamed out. "Ding!" The system gave off an alert tone and Luo Tian was extremely pious internally. Once again, he started naming off the women he could never forget in his previous life: "Teacher S Aoi, Sister Maria Ozawa, Sister Yui Hatano, Yuhua¡­ uhh, ptui ptui ptui, I meant Sister Haruno Saki, pleasee and bless me! It has to seed in one try!" Whether Magic Charm can seed on the first try or not will be up to the heavens. The percentage of sess was irrelevant! Humans shall fight for their own destiny! "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful recruitment!" "Holy motherf*cker, I seeded with one try!" Luo Tian''s heart ignited into a fervor as he eyes zed with excitement. He then startedughing madly into the air. It was so crazy that he was like a peerless show off artist. He was putting on such airs that the crowd actually paused their attempts in running away and wondered if the human had suddenly gone insane with fear. "Hahaha¡­" "Hahaha¡­" "Hahaha¡­" "Fan Da, you d.a.m.n little midget! The day of your death has arrived!" Arrogance! Iparable and unbridled arrogance! Luo Tian was so smug that he looked like an evil viin right now. All the anger suppressed inside him had instantly exploded forth. He made a thought andmanded out loud: "Xuanwu, stomp that trash to death for me!" "Huh?" Fan Da''s expression showed his shock as he realized ck Tortoise Xuanwu had suddenly stopped. He couldn''t help but be startled by this. Seeing how Luo Tian was crazilyughing, he unconsciously blurted out: "d.a.m.n trashy human, did your brains get fried? You dare tomand Xuanwu who I''ve summoned¡­" "Bang~!" Suddenly... Fan Da didn''t manage to finish his sentence when ck Tortoise''s body trembled and he was flung off. Fan Da was scared stiff. He was so scared that he didn''t know what on earth was happening. His eyes were glued to the ck Tortoise''s figure while unknowingly above its head were the words ck Tortoise Xuanwu (Luo Tian). All Fan Da could think of was "Why are there suddenly words there?! What the h.e.l.l is going on?!" 1 "Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian leapt up andnded on the sh.e.l.l of the ck Tortoise. He made a mentalmand before bragging: "Fan Da, you never expected this huh?" Luo Tian was standing high up there while he coldly red at Fan Da. At this time... Luo Tian''s expression was simr to someone staring at an ant, exactly how Fan Da had stared at him previously. Fan Da then shouted in shock: "What did you do to it? How could it¡­?" Luo Tian revealed a look of disdain and said: "How could it be my battle pet huh? Didn''t you say you were a G.o.d? Well, this daddy is the ancestor of the G.o.ds! The Xuanwu that you summoned can be taken over by me on a whim!" "How could this be possible?" "Heavens, what am I seeing?" "This human¡­ this human¡­ what kind of martial skill did he cultivate?" "Hahaha, human brat, I''m beginning to like you more and more now. Hurry up and kill this sc.u.m of our gnome race." "Right, kill him! Kill him!" The surrounding crowd of gnomes started getting worked up. The hatred they had for Fan Da had reached an unprecedented height. And now Luo Tian had be their life saving straw, their savior, their hero! Fan Zhangjian started crying emotionally and shouted in a hoa.r.s.e voice: "Boss is the most domineering! Long live the boss!" Right after he screamed that... Almost all the gnomes screamed out in unison: "Boss is the most domineering! Long live the boss!" Their voices shook the heavens! This was an unprecedented event! A human that had garnered the admiration and cheers from the entire gnome race. Never had this happened before! This never happened back then with the Profound Saint Li Qing or the Demon King Ba Tian either. This was the first time in the history of the gnome race! Luo Tian was domineering to the extreme! Fan Da had an extremely ugly look on his face while looking up at Luo Tian. The honor was supposed to belong to him, but now it was stolen by a human. The hatred inside him became much stronger and the killing intent soared to its highest peak. "Die!" Fan Da roared out. His hands started forming seals and his palms gave off shing lights of an array activating. Almost at the same time... Two attack arrays shot out. Luo Tian showed no fear and faintly smiled. "ck Tortoise Xuanwu, crush this d.a.m.n midget for me!" With a single thought, both of them shot forward. When the ck Tortoise received Luo Tian''smand, it had surged forward like crazy without caring for anything. It didn''t care that Fan Da''s left and right hands contained attacking arrays. No matter how strong the arrays were, Xuanwu considered them as a drizzle of rain that wasn''t even strong enough to scratch an itch with. "Boom~!" "Boom~!" Those two arrays exploded onto Xuanwu''s body. The light shield around its body only trembled a bit before the attack disappeared. The defense of the ck Tortoise was practically awesome to the point of defying thews of this world! The most important thing out of this exchange was Xuanwu''s light shield had actually caused a bacsh to Fan Da, causing him to cough out multiple mouthful of blood. He almost couldn''t get back on his feet, and the current him was an extremely embarra.s.sing sight to behold. Luo Tian was shocked by Xuanwu''s power and started ridiculing: "Fan Da you d.a.m.n little midget, is this the extent of your attacks? Are you a p*ssy or did you not eat a meal today? I''ll have to trouble you to put in a bit more strength please." "Hahaha¡­" "Haha¡­" All the gnomes startedughing out loud. Contempt! This was contempt at its purest form! Luo Tian was extremely smug right now. Seeing Fan Da''s expression, he was feeling especially refreshed and happy. When it was time to be smug, then one had to be smug to the max. This was Luo Tian''s way of doing things! Fan Da couldn''t say a single word while filled with regret. Why did he summon out the ck Tortoise Xuanwu? This allowed Luo Tian to take control of it. What kind of f*cked up situation was this?! Fan Da''s hatred for Luo Tian kept getting stronger. Suddenly... Fan Da''s aura started rising while his hands started forming strange looking seals. Over a hundred demon cores surrounded him out of nowhere, each filled with a rich essence of profound energy and containing a terrifying aura of different attributes. "Wind!" "Rain!" "Thunder!" "Lightning!" "Eight Trigrams,e out for me!" "Boom~!" The demon cores floating around Fan Da suddenly shot out to every corner of the gnome''s territory. Once the demon coresnded, they were brightly shing a crystal light. The shing light shot into the air and formed an ancient looking pattern as if one was looking at the stars. Fan Zhangjian''s expression drastically changed. He then shouted: "Ancient Dragon Execution Array?! Fan Da! Did you go insane?! Are you nning on destroying the entire gnome race?!" Ancient Dragon Execution Array! As the name implies, it was an array to kill those divine dragons! How terrifying would the power behind that array be? Since it was capable of killing those of the dragon race, how would mere gnomes and a Profound Spirit realm Luo Tian fair? Fan Da had gone mad! Completely and utterly insane! Fan Da startedughing ferociously: "Hahaha¡­ not letting me off? I will make all of you apany me in burial, hahaha! Ancient Dragon Execution Array¡­ you will all have to die! You will all be buried along with me! Hahaha¡­" "d.a.m.n brat, weren''t you just very arrogant?" "You d.a.m.n human; it was you that ruined everything for me. Now it''s time for you to go to h.e.l.l!" "Rise for me!" "Boom~!" The Ancient Dragon Execution Array was activated causing endless amounts of killing intent to surge out! At this moment... A holy type of light started shing from the King''s Seal in Luo Tian''s possession. ------------- 1 - I think the author made an error because other than Luo Tian, no one should be able to see the game mechanics of names above monsters/people''s head. Chapter 191 - Give Me A Big Loot Explosion!

Chapter 191 - Give Me A Big Loot Explosion!

Chapter 191 - Give Me A Big Loot Explosion! It was unknown when... Even Luo Tian hadn''t noticed it... The King''s Seal was undergoing a transformation like some sort of video game item. It was changing due to some sort of energy interference. Ancient Dragon Execution Array! An array that ancestors of the gnomes created, and had once killed an ancient dragon of legends. The array''s fame had resounded throughout the continent and was recorded in many old ma.n.u.scripts, but no one had actually personally seen it. To the point that... Even members of the gnome race believed the array had been lost through the pa.s.sage of time. No one was able to engrave it! They never imagined Fan Da would be able to recreate it, so it looks like his research into arrays had reached an unprecedented level! Hisprehension with arrays was so strong that the t.i.tle of Grandmaster cannot be used to describe him any longer. Little did people know that Fan Da hadprehended the esoterics of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array a long time ago. He slowly learned andpounded upon its powers! This was Fan Da''sst trump card; a chess move to have everyone perish together! His hands formed thest seal before he pped down with the weight of a mountain. Eight mysterious looking runes appeared on the ground and started extending itself outwards like crazy. The runes then started resonating with the star like lights floating in the air, instantly causing the entire gnome territory to start shaking violently. Houses started copsing left and right! It was as if the end of the world had arrived! At this time... Nearly everyone had given up hope. Because they understood that this array was unbreakable. The enormous power behind the array was something no one could survive. The gnome race was going to forever disappear on Tianxuan Continent this day. Their miserable defeat ten thousand years ago had made them hide at the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range, but at least they managed to survive for ten thousand years. The human race didn''t continue to exterminate them. The irony was that they were now going to be exterminated by their own kind. Howughable was this? Fan Zhangjian slumped onto the ground while he stared at the sky with an absent look. He felt that all hope was lost while mumbling: "Father, mother, your son will be seeing you soon. Our gnome race is over; gone forever." There was only deathly silence in his heart. Without any traces of fluctuations. The surrounding gnomes were just like Fan Zhangjian with eyes filled with lifelessness. They were dully looking off at random directions and mumbling: "It''s over, it''s over, everything is over." Some of the gnomes were hugging onto their families tightly. Fan Da was stillughing like crazy. And the moment the Ancient Dragon Execution Array was progressing further into its activation, heughed even more ferociously. He then shouted savagely: "Hahaha¡­ everyone is going to be buried with me! Everyone will apany me in burial, hahaha¡­ I, Fan Da, am the strongest gnome in our entire history! Hahaha¡­ all you ants should just go die!" Insanity! Iparable insanity! Fan Da lookedpletely insane right now. No one bothered with him any longer and some didn''t even bother cursing him either. Because he too had to die along with them. Everyone present had to die. Despair! The gnomes in every part of the tribal territory were filled with despair and their hearts like withered ash. Everyone had lost all hope except for one person... Luo Tian! His heart was very calm while his spiritual senses were paying attention to his surroundings. His belief was no matter when or the obstacles involved, one could not fall into despair. Because once you''re in despair, that means you havepletely lost. And Luo Tian had been losing for twenty years in his past life. He cannot lose anymore in this life! Luo Tian''s eyes turned fierce as he coldly red at Fan Da. He then shouted: "You want us to apany you in burial? Then you should go to h.e.l.l first!" "Xuanwu!" "Kill him!" At this moment... ck Tortoise Xuanwu was shivering. Even though Luo Tian could control its will, it was currently terrified and how no courage to battle. It was being crushed by the pressure of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. If the array was capable of killing those divine dragons, then how do you think it felt right now? Even the unbridled ck Tortoise was in despair. It was shivering and kneeling on the ground without rushing at Fan Da. Fan Da startedughing. He wasughing with utmost savageness before pointing at Luo Tian and ridiculing: "A lowly human like you of course doesn''t know the power of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. Not to mention ck Tortoise Xuanwu, even if a real divine dragon came, all it could do is await its death. Hahaha¡­" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" Thunderous ear piercing sounds were now heard in every corner of the gnome territory, and a crushing pressure started appearing in the air. An ancient power started condensing in the air and started to spread through every nook and cranny. At this moment... Death was descending soon! "Hahaha¡­" "The Ancient Dragon Execution Array is starting to activate! You bunch of ants should all just die for me!" Fan Da screamed in frenzy with his face all flushed red. Luo Tian was irritated. Extremely irritated! He was irritated with Fan Da''s unbridled arrogance and at the gnome race''s despair. Luo Tian flexed his right hand and the Blood Devouring Wild de appeared. He then angrily shouted in the air: "This daddy refuses to believe this! An array is engraved by a person so I refuse to believe it doesn''t have a weakness! This daddy refuses to believe that I can''t chop it apart!" "Level 3 Berserk!" "Ommm~..." Luo Tian leapt into the air and aimed at the starry lights up in the sky before chopping forth. The de aura shook the skies! The de''s power was like the sea but the starry lights had no reaction like it had devoured everything. Fan Zhangjian sighed while saying: "Boss, it''s no use. All attacks are useless inside here now. An array of this level cannot be broken by anyone and there are no special methods to crack it. Even a Profound Sovereign present would not be able to do anything. Unless one of our progenitors descends onto this ne of existence¡­ but how could that be possible?" "Hahaha¡­" "Little mongrel, you seem to know your stuff." Fan Da startedughing before continuing: "But our progenitor has died over ten thousand years ago, so there''s no one present in this world that''s capable of cracking this array. This is your ending for not letting me bing the king! Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian frowned and shouted: "Little squirt! You cannot give up no matter what difficulties you face. Giving up means you''re admitting defeat! Look how smug Fan Da is acting; it''s all because you guys are despairing that allows him to act this way!" "He has to die just like the rest of you, so why do you need to show fear?" "What''s so scary about dying?!" --------- There are many things scarier than dying. So what''s there to fear about dying?! Fan Zhangjian contemted what Luo Tian was saying. He then stood up andughed: "That''s right! What''s so scary about dying? Fan Da, you''re also going to die inside this array. Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian''s words inspired the surrounding gnomes. Since they were going to die, they might as well go out with a boom. They all started standing up tall with a very calm look. Also at this time... The gnomes started giving off a light like they were fireflies. The light orbs then started converging towards Luo Tian''s body. Luo Tian couldn''t understand what was going on. Some ce within him, a power started pulsing and crazily absorbing the lights that was approaching. His body then started giving off a light as well and started resonating with the other lights. Luo Tian reached in and eximed with shock: "It''s the King''s Seal?!" A strange looking image on the seal started moving and the power of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array was suddenly being suppressed! The moment the seal was finished absorbing the light orbs... Unconsciously, Luo Tian tossed out the King''s Seal and it exploded in the air. "Boom~!" The power from the explosion directly shattered the Ancient Dragon Execution Array! It had been broken! At the same time, Luo Tian roared our fiercely. He raised the Blood Devouring Wild de above him and stepped forth. Backed up with the power of level 3 Berserk, Luo Tian chopped towards the confused Fan Da. "Give me a big loot explosion!" Chapter 192 - The Super Awesome Reward

Chapter 192 - The Super Awesome Reward

Chapter 192 - The Super Awesome Reward Opportunities were reserved for those that were prepared. Since the very beginning, Luo Tian was preparing to ughter Fan Da. The preparation time was a bit long and Luo Tian had gotten a bit impatient. Fan Da was just too arrogant. The smug sneer of his lips was really annoying to look at. At least Luo Tian felt it was very annoying. The explosion of the King''s Seal had broken through the power of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. The moment the array was shattered, Luo Tian exploded forth in anger. Pretty much no one reacted to him because their attention was focused up in the air. It was only Luo Tian... Who focused his attention on Fan Da the entire time. No matter how strong the King''s Seal was or how powerful the Ancient Dragon Execution Array way, it still wasn''t as attractive as the golden glow of a boss monster around Fan Da''s figure. He was nheless a boss, and had to be killed! And he only had one chance to strike! "Explode for me!" Under the enhancement of level 3 Berserk, the Blood Devouring Wild de contained an immensely powerful force while chopping down. At this moment... Fan Da only had time to look over and not enough time to react. His eyes could only widen in anger before shouting: "Nooo¡­" "Boom~!" A single de strike smashed him into meat powder! Instakilled! Also at this moment, a system alert sounded off in Luo Tian''s mind. Luo Tian closed his eyes to enjoy this wondrous asion. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Fan Da. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 6000 profound energy¡­" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the esoterics to the Ancient Dragon Execution Array." "Ding!" "Undefeated value +1." The system alerts then stopped at this point. Luo Tian tilted his head and waited for more alerts. When there were no more alert tones for a while, he then started cursing in his heart: "Your sister, you d.a.m.n system! It was still a boss I killed so you should be exploding forth loots at aparable level! Apart from some dog''s fart array, you didn''t give me anything else! Screw you, you d.a.m.n counterfeit!" He was depressed. Extremely depressed! Fan Da was nheless a boss with a bright golden glow, and he only exploded forth some d.a.m.n esoterics to an array. Luo Tian couldn''t f*cking ept this at all! He fought with his life on the line and almost perished in the gnome''s territory. Now that there weren''t any good loots exploding forth, how could he ept this? Luo Tian was dreaming for a system reward for killing a boss, yet now it looks like Fan Da was no different than a pile of dog s.h.i.t. After a long time, Luo Tian finally sighed in his heart. He then helplessly opened up the system interface to look up information about the esoterics of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. Array: Ancient Dragon Execution Array Comprehension: 100% Time To Engrave Array: 1 day Material Consumption: 100 attributed demon cores --------- Seeing the material consumption and the time it took to engrave the array, Luo Tian felt like he was sentenced to forcebor. But... Thest part made Luo Tian''s eyes glow. Array Description: This array has the power of killing divine dragons. When the array is activated, all sources of energy will lose its effect inside the array. All living ent.i.ties inside will be killed by an ancient power. Duration of the array is 1 day. (Note: This array is only applicable to those on the same cultivation level or lower. When the user''s engraving array skill reaches thest great perfection realm, then this restriction is removed and the array can be applied to any expert of any cultivation level.) In simpler words: Luo Tian''s current level of engraving arrays was too low and was only capable of trapping or killing those at the same level as him. Anyone with a higher cultivation level than Luo Tian cannot be contained within the array. Once his Engraving Array skill reaches thest great perfection level, even someone at the Profound Sovereign level could be killed! It was that overpowered! Luo Tianughed. Thisugh of his was simr to those super viins you see in the movies. "What''s so great about Profound Sovereigns huh?" "F*cking h.e.l.l!" An array that can even kill Profound Sovereigns¡­ how f*cking awesomely powerful is that? Engraving array skill huh? What he had was time so eventually one day, he would raise the skill level to thest great perfection stage. When that dayes, he would be an invincible existence in the continent. When a Profound Sovereign meets him, they can only bow down and sc.r.a.pe before him. If there''s any disrespect, Luo Tian could directly smash him to smithereens! "Cool!" The depression he was feeling before instantly disappeared as his mood became great. But it then suddenly changed again as he said: "I almost forgot about something." "ck Tortoise Xuanwu, you are truly a d.a.m.n turtle. You became a deathly afraid dog at a crucial moment and lost all face for this daddy." "Xuanwu?" "s.h.i.t, where the h.e.l.l did that d.a.m.n thing sneak off to?!" Luo Tian angrily shouted. The Ten Thousand Beast Lineage was only missing one blood essence. If he could get the powerful ck Tortoise''s blood, then he can sessful fuse it into aplete bloodline. A demonic beast at the peak of rank 8¡­ his blood essence will definitely contain an iparably powerful energy. Once the bloodline fusion isplete, the power behind it would definitely be powerful to aplete mess. Luo Tian could already imagine Feng Lei''s insufferably arrogant expression. Except¡­ Luo Tian was angrily screaming for it but couldn''t find Xuanwu''s figure. It hadpletely disappeared! Luo Tian couldn''t even detect its aura in the vicinity. He then helplessly said to himself: "What the h.e.l.l is going on? Didn''t my Magic Charm sessful recruit it to be my battle pet? How could it disappear just like that?" Indeed... ck Tortoise Xuanwu was recruited by Luo Tian and logically speaking, it shouldn''t have disappeared just like that. But the ck Tortoise was a demonic beast that was summoned through Fan Da''s Psychic Array. It was technically still linked to Fan Da as his pet. So once Fan Da died, the ck Tortoise lost that link and disappeared. Luo Tian was a bit depressed once again. At the same time... All the surrounding gnomes were staring at Luo Tian. Their eyes were burning and filled with admiration. Fan Zhangjian walked up to Luo Tian''s side and heavily kneeled down. He then kowtowed and said: "Thank you! Thank you boss!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the Save the Gnome Race quest." "You have gained the reward¡­" Luo Tian had ignored everything above and was focusing on listening to what supportive skill he would be rewarded with. Random reward activated! A few secondster... "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Xiao Yan''s cultivation skill¡­" Upon hearing the name Xiao Yan, Luo Tian became super excited. All the skills and techniques the MC of Battle Through The Heavens were really powerful. Any random skill of Xiao Yan was a super awesome existence. The system''s voice continued... "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Xiao Yan''s Pill Alchemy skill¡­" Luo Tian''s heart sank as he loudly cursed in his heart: "Screw your great uncle you d.a.m.n c.r.a.ppy system!" The Pill Alchemy skill was indeed considered a supportive martial skill. If it was back then, Luo Tian would definitely be excited with getting a skill to refine pills. But when he heard the words Xiao Yan''s cultivation skill, the first thing he thought of was those Essence mes because they were simply too awesome. Luo Tian was really looking forward to Xiao Yan''s skill! Except... He really couldn''t ept the Pill Alchemy skill when his expectations were dashed. The system''s voice was still continuing... "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Xiao Yan''s cultivation skill Pill Alchemy. Sess rate +10%, medicinal property +10%, quality +10%, time to refine pills reduced by 10%... There were various ten percent stat modifications! Luo Tian was dumbfounded for a while before he startedughing. He then said internally: "Now that''s more like it! That''s the kind of super awesome skill I expect from Xiao Yan." Even Xiao Yan''s cultivation of pill alchemy was different from what Luo Tian received. With all these ten percent modifications to pill alchemy, who on earth would be his opponent in the future? Without the help of Yao Lao, Luo Tian could still be an awesome existence. And sooner orter, his abilities will surpa.s.s Xiao Yan''s! "Hero!" "Hero!" "Hero!" The blood of the entire gnome race was boiling. In every corner of their territory, the gnomes were shouting with their greatest effort because Luo Tian had now be the absolute hero in their hearts! Luo Tian chuckled as he was a bit overwhelmed by the ttery. He then lowered himself and asked: "Little squirt, where''s that mountain of demon cores?" Chapter 193 - The Legendary Place

Chapter 193 - The Legendary ce

Chapter 193 - The Legendary ce Demon Core Mountain! Demon Core Mountain! Luo Tian''s target was of course the aptly named Demon Core Mountain! Once he gathers the five elemental demon cores, he''ll be able to crack the array on the ancient scroll and the whereabouts of the ancient treasure will be revealed. By then... Thinking to this point, Luo Tian started drooling unconsciously because this was simply too tempting! That''s why Luo Tian couldn''t wait any longer. Fan Zhangjian was startled by this and started giggling. "Don''t worry boss, I will definitely bring you to our Demon Core Mountain and help you find the ones you need. You should first join us in celebration!" "Hero, hero, hero!" "Hero, hero, hero!" "..." It was like a sea of gnomes all shouting hero in joy. In their hearts, Luo Tian had be one of the gnome''s greatest heroes. It was Luo Tian''s appearance that spared them from a huge crisis. It was also him that eradicated one of the greatest viins of their time. It was also because of Luo Tian''s appearance that the gnome race started to see humans in a different light. Luo Tian was infected by the joyous atmosphere and was no longer eager on knowing where the mountain of demon cores was. He too began celebrating like crazy with the gnomes. Not long after... All the fine wine and cuisines of the gnome race were brought out. As for Luo Tian, he setup a bonfire and prepared to grill a Green Skinned Boar that was a few thousand jins of weight. "Grilled meat, grilled meat, grilled meat!" "Grilled meat¡­" The mouths of the gnomes eating the grilled meat were covered in delicious and oily residue. The boar that weighed a few thousand jins was simply not enough to go around. It was hard to imagine that the stomach of these gnomes that were only the size of a couple of fists could hold so much food. With the smooth wine apanying the barbequed meat, this was practically the most perfect match under the heavens. This joyous celebratory feast went onte into the night. --------------- All is quiet in the dead of the night. There were drunken gnomes slumbering in the square right outside the pce. Fan Zhangjian stared up at the dark night as a tear rolled down uncontrobly. He then said softly to himself: "Father, mother, your son has avenged your death. Your son really misses you two¡­ he misses you a lot¡­" All the pressure he was putting up with was now being released. His innocent looking face was filled with endless longing for his parents. It was unknown when... Luo Tian arrived behind Fan Zhangjian''s back and patted his shoulder. He then consoled him: "Go ahead if you want to cry. Now is the time for you to do it." Fan Zhangjian had suffered too much. Having too much pressure in one''s heart could damage the body. Now that everything had been settled, Fan Zhangjian needed to release it all out. Fan Zhangjian turned around and embraced Luo Tian. He grit his teeth, his mouth puckered, and then... He couldn''t hold back anymore and tears poured out. He started crying uncontrobly! But no sound could be heard because he didn''t want the people of his kingdom to see the weak side of him. He was now the new king of the gnome race. He had to be strong in order to face all adversaries in the future! Luo Tian gently patted Fan Zhangjian''s back as he too felt a bit emotional. The pain of losing one''s parents is one of the greatest pain a person can experience. That pain cannot be described with words. After a while... Fan Zhangjian stopped crying and left Luo Tian''s embrace. He then wiped the substance off his face that could be tears or snot. Half his face was smeared with it as he giggled like a kitten: "Boss, let me bring you to our Demon Core Mountain." Fan Zhangjian had regained hisposure very quickly. At only seven years old, he was really different to other normal kids. Luo Tian was a bit stunned and asked: "Do you need to rest for the night? We can always go tomorrow." Fan Zhangjian knew Luo Tian was desperately searching for attributed demon cores so he replied: "No need. We can go early ande back early; I can still rest after that. "Fine then." Luo Tianughed excitedly to himself: "Finally, I''m about to gather all five elemental demon cores. The ancient scroll''s secret will then be revealed to me, hahaha¡­" After waiting so long for it, the day had finally arrived! It would be false to say Luo Tian wasn''t excited! Fan Zhangjian was leading the way in the front while Luo Tian followed behind him. The two of them walked into the depths of the gnome race''s pce. ---------- In the legends... The gnomes were the wealthiest race of them all. They were good at forging, digging, and had .u.mted all the gold buried in the grounds. They had constructed a huge pce made of gold and inside were countless mysterious treasures. They were a race from the ancient times or even of the primordial era, who had appeared in this continent thousands upon thousands of years ago. Legends were merely just legends. Whether it was true or not for their race, no one could prove it. Luo Tian had seen this legend in books so that''s why he was rather excited. Could it all be true? The two of them continued walking in a neither fast nor slow pace. Fan Zhangjian''s mood was really good and kept on chatting nonstop. Upon thinking of the King''s Seal, he smiled and said: "Boss, do you know why the King''s Seal could break through the Ancient Dragon Execution Array?" Luo Tian shook his head and replied: "I have no clue." When mentioning the King''s Seal, he really couldn''t understand how that thing could have such a strong power hidden inside it. Fan Zhangjian exined with a smile: "The King''s Seal and the Ancient Dragon Execution Array all came from the same ancestor. The records show that the King''s Seal was made from a dragon''s skull, and its power can purposely negate the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. Even in his dreams would Fan Da not have realized this." This was one of the top secrets of the gnome race, and no one was permitted to know except for the current king. Fan Zhangjian only knew about this after rising to the throne and reading about it. Luo Tian''s heart went cold as he said: "Made out of a dragon''s skull? So that means your ancestor really used the Ancient Dragon Execution Array to kill a dragon?" Fan Zhangjian immediately said: "Of course! The name Ancient Dragon Execution Array came to ce because it had killed someone of the dragon race. Otherwise, where would we get our hands on a dragon''s skull? Sigh¡­ our progenitor was truly powerful. During that era, the gnome race was considered an overlord of arge region, but now¡­" Thinking about that, Fan Zhangjian couldn''t help feel sad about it. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "I believe that you will bring the gnome race back to its peak one day." A seven year old who already had such a powerful ability¡­ the rise of the gnome race was just a matter of time. Fan Zhangjian''s eyes turned firm as he said: "En, I won''t let boss down. Hee hee¡­" -------------- Those two walked and chatted at the same time, and an hour pa.s.sed by unknowingly. The two of them were already at the deepest parts of the pce. It was also the lowest level of the gnome''s territory. Suddenly... A blinding golden light shed. It was simr to the sunlighting from the crack of a door, except this golden light was so blinding to the eye that Luo Tian couldn''t adapt to it. The golden light was simr to the glow around a super powerfulst boss. Fan Zhangjian faintly smiled and said: "Boss, we''ve arrived!" "The legendary City of Gold!" Luo Tian was shocked stiff from the sight before his eyes. Gold! There was gold everywhere! The pce was made of gold, the road was made of gold, and even the flowing water in the river was gold in color. Everything here was made of gold! And in this huge golden pce where one couldn''t see the beginning or the end of it, stood a mountain sparkling with holy crystal lights. The Demon Core Mountain! This was an iparable huge mountain of demon cores! He couldn''t even tell how tall it was after looking straight up! Luo Tian waspletely ecstatic as he mumbled to himself: "F*ck! The legends were true!" Chapter 194 - Huge Fortune!

Chapter 194 - Huge Fortune!

Chapter 194 - Huge Fortune! City of Gold! A ce of legends. Luo Tian waspletely shocked by what he was seeing. The crystal clear light reflecting off the demon cores were shining onto all the gold in the area. And the light reflecting off the gold seems to give everything a golden light which was incredibly eye-catching. "We have the City of Gold, so would there also be those ancient primordial treasures as well?" Luo Tian said in a soft voice. Fan Zhangjian was stunned by those words and said: "Apart from the mountain of demon cores, there''s nothing else in the City of Gold." "Eh?" "That means the legends aren''tpletely urate then." Luo Tian''s heart sank and his mood deted a bit. If it was exactly as the legends depicted, then the City of Gold would have ancient and primordial treasures within it. At that time, who would need to unseal that d.a.m.n ancient scroll? Luo Tian could directly grab some treasures from here! With him being the gnome race''s hero, it shouldn''t be a problem to grab a few super treasures from the primordial era right? Unfortunately... There was nothing here! That''s why Luo Tian''s mood became a bit depressed as he mumbled: "Howe there aren''t any treasures?" Fan Zhangjian thought Luo Tian was asking him a question so he replied: "There used to be some back then, but during the myriad race war ten thousand years, all the treasures our ancestors had .u.mted suddenly disappeared one night. The only thing left was the City of Gold." "Oh?!" Luo Tian then asked: "Then where did these demon corese from?" There was probably over a hundred million demon cores piled up high into a mountain, so there''s no way this amount could be gathered in a day or two. Fan Zhangjian smiled and said: "Did you notice that all the demonic beasts out there are somehow obedient to me?" "Of course I noticed." "Didn''t you say you had no idea why they were obedient to you?" Luo Tian felt this situation was very strange. Luo Tian just couldn''t figure it out. Why would such powerful demonic beasts be so obedient towards a little gnome? This totally went against logic! Fan Zhangjian giggled and said: "I had actually lied to you. In fact, any demonic beast within the Ghostly Mountain Range will not attack the members of my gnome race. And they will unconditionally listen to ourmands! This is all because of their Demon King Ba Tian, who had once requested a favor from us gnomes. We helped him so he signed a contract with us. As long as those demonic beasts were below rank 9, they had to listen to the members of our gnome race. And those at and above rank 9 didn''t have to listen to us but absolutely cannot harm us." "Oh s.h.i.t!" "So that''s the case, no wonder it looked so freaking cool. So there''s a contract involved." It was like Luo Tian became enlightened as he mumbled: "If I manage to sign a contract with the Demon King, maybe he could send me 80,000 - 100,000 random demonic beasts a day for me to ughter. Wouldn''t that be freaking cool?" Fan Zhangjian smiled and said: "The Demon King is no longer on this continent." "Huh?" Luo Tian chuckled and asked while walking: "Then how did this mountain of demon corese to be?" Fan Zhangjian continued by saying: "Demonic beasts are simr to humans where if their cultivation cannot make any further breakthroughs, their life will eventually reach its end. When they know that they are about to die, they are simr to elephants who go off to a certain graveyard to await their end. Within the Ghostly Mountain Range, only we gnomes know where this graveyard is. And after ten thousand years of collecting their cores, it resulted in this Demon Core Mountain." "No wonder!" Luo Tian was a bit shocked from knowing the truth. If these demon cores were made known to the public, it would most likely incite a war. Even thoserger Sects would be attracted to such arge mountain of demon cores. Unknowingly, those two had reached the base of Demon Core Mountain. Luo Tian looked while his heart became aplete mess of shock and awe. "How many demon cores are piled here? I can''t even see the end of it!" Fan Zhangjian faintly smiled and said: "Boss, just grab whatever demon core you need. There''s no need to be polite with me, just grab as much as you want. These cores aren''t that valuable to us and are only considered a material for us to engrave arrays." "A random three year old gnome would have a dozen plus demon cores on them." Luo Tian had a stunned expression while he said to himself: "F*ck, a single demon core in Jade Mountain City had already caused an internal conflict in the family. Just because of the core of the Furious Thunder Bull, Luo Jianshan had caused so many problems for me. Now knowing that a random three year old child would have a dozen plus demon cores on him? Their value is practically cheaper than cabbage from the market stalls!" Anyone would be excited in front of such arge pile of demon cores. To Luo Tian, demon cores were considered mana potions. A normal demon core is capable of giving him over ten thousand points of profound energy, while an attributed core would give even more. If one was to think further... When experts fought, one couldn''t kill the other and vice versa so the two would just keep consuming their profound energy. With so many demon cores at hand, who could exhaust Luo Tian''s energy? All opponents would only in turn be exhausted to death by him. And anyone that wants to fight a war of attrition or taking turns to tire Luo Tian out will only be courting their own deaths. Luo Tian smiled excitedly and said: "Then I won''t be polite." Fan Zhangjian replied: "There''s no need to be polite with me. You were the one the saved me and my entire gnome race, and I still haven''t fully thanked you for that yet." Without Luo Tian around, the gnome race might have been finished. Fan Zhangjian will forever remember Luo Tian''s grace! Luo Tian didn''t bother saying anymore nonsense and directly pulled out several spatial ques to absorb the loot. He then said internally with excitement: "I''ve really struck it rich this time! I''m rich! Even if An Chunchun''s mother is auctioned off, this daddy has no fear anymore!" He was originally anxious about his finances, but now any number in the tens of millions is merely a drizzle when he had so many demon cores on hand. Luo Tian was crazily throwing cores into his spatial que and was targeting those with attributes. The attributed demon cores can replenish a higher amount of profound energy and cost several times more than normal ones. A single attributed demon core is equal to multiple normal ones, so he was definitely grabbing those first. Fan Zhangjian then asked: "Boss, you mentioned back then you needed demon cores of the five elements; which elements do you need?" While still busily shoving cores in, Luo Tian said: "Gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. I currently have fire, earth, and gold but missing the wood and water demon cores. Since I''m so busy right now, you might as well help me look for them." "Wood and water attributed?" There was a slight change to Fan Zhangjian''s expression as he mumbled: "Wood attributed ones are still doable, but water attributed ones¡­" "What about water attributed ones?" Luo Tian paused and looked at Fan Zhangjian. His main goal ofing here were demon cores of the five elements. A mountain like this containing hundreds of millions of demon cores, was it possible that he won''t be able to gather all five elements? Fan Zhangjian scratched his head and said: "Boss, we do have some wood attributed demon cores but we don''t have any water attributed ones!" "There''s no water attributed demon cores?" "Little squirt, you''re not joking with me right? Such arge mountain of demon cores and there''s no water attributed ones? Luo Tian was confused while his heart sank a bit. In order to unseal the ancient scroll, he needed all five elemental demon cores. He worked so hard these few days and thought sess was near. Looking at such arge mountain of demon cores, Luo Tian thought that not to mention demon cores of the five elements, he would be able to find other cores with natural attributes. But now... Your sister! There''s actually no water attributed demon cores?! Are you f*cking messing with me?! Luo Tian instantly turned bitter as he looked at the embarra.s.sed expression on Fan Zhangjian. Without the water attributed demon core, how was he supposed to crack the array on the ancient scroll? Oh the tragedy! At this time... Fan Zhangjian''s brows tightened before saying: "Boss, I know where there are water attributed demonic beasts. And they will definitely explode forth a water attributed demon core!" Chapter 195 - Super Super Big Bo...

Chapter 195 - Super Super Big Bo...

Chapter 195 - Super Super Big Bo... The sky was getting dark. A burst of rhythmic footsteps was heard in the midst of the mountain forest. Behind them was arge group of demonic beasts. They were over a hundred of them, all ranked 7 and 8! When cing such arge army in human controllednds, it could definitely capture any rank 2 city! But this group was advancing very carefully. They didn''t dare to walk too loudly. "We''re almost there; it''s just right up front." "Boss, you just need to hide to the side in a bit and I''ll take care of the rest." Fan Zhangjian said this softly with an alert expression. It was as if he didn''t dare to raise his voice in case of alerting someone. That mountain of demon cores within the City of Gold didn''t have a single water attributed core. Because the contract their ancestor signed with the Demon King did not include any demonic beasts with water affinity. Water attributed demonic beasts and ground ones were a bit different. In simpler terms, those two types of demonic beasts had different kings. Therefore, the demonic beasts with water affinity would not listen to themands of the gnomes. And this was the reason why the mountain of demon cores didn''t have any water attributed cores. But... Within the Ghostly Mountain Range, there''s a ce that will definitely have demonic beasts with water affinity. And those demonic beasts will definitely have water attributed demon cores. The reason why, is that the water demonic beast was a peak rank 8 beast, and it was the absolute overlord within 100,000 kilometers radius. It was only a bit away from rising to a rank 9 demonic beast. Luo Tian could feel a chilling intent the closer they got. The surrounding temperature was slowly decreasing as if it was an oing cold winter night where snow was about to start falling. This chilling intent was something that no matter how hard you try to defend against, it waspletely useless. This chilling intent went straight into the depths of one''s heart. Luo Tian breathed out some white mist before saying "En, I''ll stand to the side like a pa.s.serby and support you whenever necessary. Little squirt, you and the Iron Blood Corps need to be careful; I can tell this demonic beast isn''t ordinary." Luo Tian could tell just from the chilling intent in the area. Fan Zhangjian nodded and said: "I will take care; boss needs to be careful too." Immediately after... Fan Zhangjian raised his right hand and made a gesture for everyone to stop. He then ordered softly: "Pa.s.s on mymand: Those in the Iron Blood Corps spread out and start preparing the Iron Blood Array." "Fellow demonic beast brothers¡­" "You guys will be the first wave of attackers, but make sure to protect yourselves. Once the Iron Blood Corps finishes the Iron Blood Array, you guys can retreat. Remember not to over exert your attacks and focus on defense." Although they were demonic beasts, Fan Zhangjian had started to treat them like brothers. This was one of the reason these demonic beasts rushed over when hearing his summons. A Blood Mane Lion nodded to show it understood Fan Zhangjian''s words. Fan Zhangjian then said with a low voice: "Begin the operation!" "Whoosh~... whoosh~... whoosh~..." The gnome guards of the Iron Blood Corps started spreading out quickly and efficiently. Suddenly... A robust voice struck the minds of everyone present. "Who is that doesn''t want their lives anymore? You dare to invade my territory?" As the voice faded... Fan Zhangjian shouted: "Fellow demonic beast brothers, make your move!" "Roar~!" "Awooo~..." "Waaa~!" Hundreds of high ranked demonic beasts roared to strengthen their momentum. They all then started rushing out. The earth was rumbling. The sky was shaking. This kind of scene was even more powerful than thousands of cavalry charging forth. Luo Tian''s heart was really shocked from observing on the side, and his desire to have his own demonic beast army was bing stronger and stronger. How cool would it be if he could kill and steamroll all opponents everywhere he went? At the same time... Luo Tian was thinking of a problem. Out of these hundreds of high ranked demonic beats, there were at least a dozen at rank 8 and the rest were at the peak rank 7 stage. With such arge demonic beast army, was it still not enough to deal with a peak rank 8? The difference in strength between demonic beasts can''t be too far apart, right? They still had to wait for the Iron Blood Corps to setup an array for killing¡­ so what kind of water affinity demonic beast were they dealing with? How strong was it?! Luo Tian really wanted to see what kind of demonic beast it was. And... He started saying in his heart: "If this demonic beast was killed by me, the experience, the profound energy, the loot explosion¡­ Holy c.r.a.p, I''m getting excited just thinking about it!" Luo Tian represented the type of the person that wanted to get rich or die trying. He''s the type whose leg can''t stop inching forward upon seeing a boss. He would think of all and any methods in order to kill it! If over a hundred high ranked demonic beasts didn''t have much of a chance in killing it, then what level of power has this single demonic beast reached? Luo Tian was really looking forward to it! At this moment, Luo Tian activated Shadewind Steps. He then hid his aura and silently followed the group. "Humph!" "It''s you despicable midgets of the gnome race again." "You guys must feel that you''ve lived for too long!" The robust voice was heard in everyone''s mind, which was capable of causing their hearts to feel a crazy amount of chilling intent. The demonic beast army was still rushing forward madly, but their speed had lessened whenpared to the beginning. Fan Zhangjian brought the Iron Blood Corps to a certain position to quickly setup the array. He then shouted in amanding tone: "We have to kill him this time and retrieve the water attributed demon core! This is something my boss wants and we have to get it for him!" "Understood!" "Your majesty, just leave everything here to us. You should retreat first." "We will definitely get the water attributed demon core for the boss. He''s our benefactor so we''ve decided that we willplete the mission no matter what price we have to pay!" Fan Zhangjian smiled in satisfaction but didn''t retreat from the area. Although Luo Tian was the boss, he had never requested or made Fan Zhangjian do anything for him. But in Fan Zhangjian''s perspective, he and the entire gnome race owed Luo Tian. That''s why they had to pay it back with something substantial! No matter what price they had to pay, they had to pay him back! "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" The demonic beast army had already arrived at the target location. It was ake filled with thick dark colored water. The surrounding vegetation of theke was snow white with towering trees covered with icicles reflecting a chilling light. In the midst of theke... Chilling white mist was constantlying from the surface causing the surrounding temperature to drop drastically. Those demonic beasts that had arrived were now covered in ayer of white frost, and many of them were now shivering from the cold. The fight hadn''t even begun yet and they were already shivering! "Humph!" "It''s a bunch of trash again. This time, none of you should dream of escaping!" Suddenly... Theke looked like it was boiling and the mist from the water started gushing upwards like crazy. A terrifying amount of chilling intent then rose up from the midst of the deepke. "Ssh~..." "Ssh~..." Water from theke started rising up causing a hundred foot tall waves. As the wave gushed down, a head covered in scales appeared. It had long and thin whiskers, there was a pair of short antenna shaped horns on its forehead, its eyes were like an abyss, the body like a snake''s, four ws, and its whole body covered in ck scales. A Jiao Dragon! It was just a little bit away from evolving into a true dragon! It contained the bloodline of true dragons! Luo Tian waspletely shocked stiff. The only time he had ever seen a dragon was the CGI in the movies of his previous life. He had never seen a real life one until this point in time... But that wasn''t important! The most important thing was this guy was surrounded by a golden glow so bright that Luo Tian couldn''t even open his eyes properly! A boss! A super super big boss! Chapter 196 - Powerful To A Complete Mess

Chapter 196 - Powerful To A Complete Mess

Chapter 196 - Powerful To A Complete Mess Jiao Dragon! Possessing the bloodline of a true dragon. Even though the percentage was very slight, they could still sessfully be true dragons through continuous arduous cultivation! This Jiao Dragon was already at the peak of rank 8. As long as it steps onto thest great perfection realm, it could be a true dragon that travels the heavens uninhibited. In order to attain its goal, it had struggled hard for several thousands of years! It had been cultivation arduously these years in order to fly freely through the heavens. Because it had the bloodline of a true dragon, its personality was iparably proud and treated all other living creatures as trash. When it came to this low leveled patriarch, especially of the gnome race who had once shamed a true dragon, this Jiao Dragon had once sworn: As long as he reached the great perfection realm one day, he will definitely annihte the gnome race without allowing any survivors! Currently... These gnomes that deserved a thousand deaths hade again! This made him extremely angry. As it rose into the air, the Jiao Dragon''s eyes were filled with endless contempt. Its mouth then started moving as it coldly harrumphed: "A bunch of trash like you guys dares to challenge my dragon''s might? Simply courting death!" Cold pride! This was the iparably cold pride of a dragon! The eyes of the Jiao Dragon were practically looking down on everything in this world. This pride was something inherently born in the dragon race. Even though it hadn''t evolved to a true dragon yet, it had already treated itself as a member of the dragon race. Naturally... The dragon race had never considered the Jiao Dragons to be one of them, but this guy treated himself as one. It treated itself as a true dragon that stood above all creatures with unbridled arrogance! "This guy is truly not simple!" "It can even speak the humannguage! The ck Tortoise Xuanwu who Fan Da summoned was also at the peak of rank 8, yet it couldn''t speak yet. It looks like this guy is a level stronger than Xuanwu." Luo Tian said to himself. His heart was filled with chills but at the same time extremely excited. Because... The stronger the boss, the better the loot explosion! This was an eternal rule of video games. This world wasn''t a video game, but a lot of things did follow along the line of it. This Jiao Dragon before his eyes was already an unrivaled existence in this world. If it was a character inside a video game, it would definitely be a boss monster that dominated a whole region. Wanting to kill such a boss would at least need a thousand yers and everyone would have to be equipped to the teeth. Luo Tian wanted to kill it. He really really wanted to! But he also knew that with his measly Profound Spirit 8th rank cultivation, he might not be even be able to get near it. Therefore... Luo Tian needed to rely on the demonic beast army and the Iron Blood Corps. He then started praying internally: "You guys need to use all your strength, and I will take over when that Jiao Dragon is on itsst bit of HP, heh heh¡­" --------------- The Blood Mane Lion''s mouth moved as it began to roar out madly. Its mane started exploding outwards and its body doubled in size. Within this instant, all the demonic beasts released their most brutal and primitive auras. The all roared in unison! The Blood Mane Lion strengthened its hind legs before pouncing straight for the Jiao Dragon like a mountain crushing forth. "Humph!" "A little Pekingese dog like you is courting death!" "Back then, your father would prostrate before me and not make any movements. Now you dare to act presumptuously in front of me with your tiny strength?!" "This dragon shall crush you all into nothing!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" The Jiao Dragon whipped its tail into the water causing the water to ssh everywhere. Before the water descended, they all instantly turned into icicle swords in the air! They were iparably sharp icicle swords! "Swish~, swish~, swish~..." The icicle swords poured down like rain. Every demonic beast struck with the icicle swords did not suffer any injuries but the icicles rapidly melted onto their bodies. These extremely sharp looking icicle swords appear to have zero attack power, which was very strange for such circ.u.mstances. Luo Tian sent out his spiritual senses and was able to detect the path these melting icicle swords were moving in around the demonic beast''s bodies. His expression sank and he shouted: "Quickly wring off the water! Quickly!" Many demonic beasts turned around to nce at Luo Tian. Some demonic beats did it while some of thempletely ignored him. Listening to the advice of a weak human? If it weren''t for Fan Zhangjian''s rtionship with him, they would''ve ripped Luo Tian into shreds already. A weak human like him was unqualified to battle amongst them. No matter what happened inside the gnome territory, these demonic beasts still looked down on Luo Tian. This att.i.tude was something they were born with deep inside their bones. Firstly: It was because Luo Tian was of the human race. Secondly: Because Luo Tian''s cultivation was just too weak. This type of weak human was not qualified to even stand among them. Having Luo Tian around with them was considered an insult. Just from their eyes and the way they gazed at him, Luo Tian already knew how these demonic beasts felt. He already felt it right at the beginning when they grouped up. They were unhappy to see him while Luo Tian was unhappy with them too. If it weren''t for needing their strength and their rtionship with Fan Zhangjian, Luo Tian would be toozy to jump out to advise them. Luo Tian once again shouted: "Quickly wring the water from your bodies! Hurry up or else it''ll be toote!" It was just like before. Not many demonic beasts listened to Luo Tian''s words. Luo Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. He then coldly said: "You guys should just wait for your deaths then." As his voice faded... The Jiao Dragon roared out in a low tone: "Seal them in ice for me!" "Crack~!" "Crack~!" "Crack~!" The bodies of dozens of demonic beats. .h.i.t by the icicle swords started freezing up. And the ice seems to being from inside their bodies before spreading outwards. The moment the Jiao Dragon spoke, their bodies had already begun to freeze into a block of ice. "Bang~!" "Bang~!" Those demonic beasts turned into ice sculptures all started toppling over. The other demonic beasts became pale. Some of them were regretting while some looked over at Luo Tian. Those demonic beasts that happen to wring the water from their bodies were secretly happy and were filled with grat.i.tude towards Luo Tian. "Fracture for me!" As the Jiao Dragon''s low voice faded, a chilling energy exploded forth from its body and directlynded on those frozen demonic beasts. "Boom~!" "Boom~!" Those extremely strong demonic beasts with bodies like small mountains instantly burst apart! Their bodies directly turned into fragmented frozen red crystals that showered the ground. Their bodies then started melting while their blood finally rained down from the sky! A rain of blood poured down! In just a few seconds, everything here was covered in a b.l.o.o.d.y rain. It was simr to a big pool of blood that was scarlet in color, gloomy looking, and carried a thick aura of death. What a ghastly scene to behold! In just a mere instance... Those so called super powerful demonic beasts died just like that. They didn''t even know how they died! Powerful! Too powerful! This was so powerful that it was to the point of aplete mess! This wasplete suppression! The gap in strength was toorge, to the point that they couldn''t even be mentioned on the same breath! "Wahahaha¡­" "Wahahaha¡­" The Jiao dragon startedughing in an unbridled manner withplete disdain in its tone. The disdain in his eyes was like someone staring at a nest of ants. It then said with unbridled arrogance: "You reckless things, a bunch of trash like you guys dares to be presumptuous in front of this dragon?!" "Little Pekingese dog, the beasts you''ve brought with you are simply too trashy! Hahaha¡­" Immediately after... The Jiao dragon''s expression changed and its eyes widened. It suddenly turned around and its huge body shot out and only stopped when it was half a meter away from Luo Tian. It then just red at him! At this moment in time... Luo Tian felt like he was experiencing something more painful than death. Chapter 197 - They All Died

Chapter 197 - They All Died

Chapter 197 - They All Died A pair of fierce eyes red at Luo Tian... Without moving at all! Luo Tian''s figure was reflected in its pupil. He was so small that it couldn''t even fill up one of its eyes! Luo Tian''s heart felt like it had sank into an abyss! Being stared at by a peak rank 8 demonic beast with the bloodline of a true dragon; this feeling to him was more painful than death itself! "A human!?" Said the Jiao Dragon who barely moved its mouth. Luo Tian didn''t move but his mind was shivering and his sea of consciousness was roiling about. He managed to stay still while staring back at the Jiao Dragon with a calm expression on his face. "Humph!" "An even lowlier creature!" The Jiao Dragon coldly harrumphed while his eyes rolled away ignoring Luo Tian. This type of feeling wasn''t good at all! In an instant... Luo Tian frowned and a huge de appeared in his right hand. He then directly chopped down while shouting: "You are nothing but a lizard! In front of this daddy, you are worth less than a fart!" "Motherf*cking h.e.l.l!" The Jiao Dragon was really strong, to the point that Luo Tian had no way to deal with. But... So what? This daddy will still chop at you! Luo Tian couldn''t endure the Jiao Dragon''s expression where it looked like he was high above everyone else. "Boom~!" The de heavilynded on the Jiao Dragon''s head! Causing sparks to fly everywhere. The rebounding shock Luo Tian felt made his hands numb and almost caused the Blood Devouring Wild de to fly out of his grasp. He then said internally: "Strong! Way too f*cking strong! If this boss dies, the loot explosion would definitely be ginormous! And there''s also¡­ its blood essence!" Although it was ufortable... Luo Tian was extremely excited. This excitement could be clearly seen in his eyes. The Jiao Dragon became angry. Its eyes turned grim as it red at Luo Tian again. It then gave a powerful harrumph before saying: "You''re courting death!" Its mouth merely moved a bit and a strong gush of chilling intent was spat out. The temperature drastically plummeted and felt like dozens of degrees were shaved off. The gra.s.s and trees that were already frozen couldn''t handle the drop in temperature and directly shattered into powder. Those towering trees in the area also shattered into crystals. Luo Tian pulled back his de and shouted: "Screw your sister! Come at me! Bite me you d.a.m.n f*cker!" F*cking h.e.l.l! Luo Tian couldn''t handle the Jiao Dragon''s disdainful gaze anymore. The mes in his heart couldn''t be suppressed anymore as it red out like crazy. He then clenched his fists and shouted: "Magma Fire!" "Ice Abyss!" The Jiao Dragon coldly spat out those words and the temperature drastically decreased again! The surrounding area became snow white and the speed of things freezing was so fast that the naked eye couldn''t catch up with it. In just an instant, this ce looked like the frozen Arctic with jagged ciers, frozen abysses, and the temperature in the minus hundred degrees. Cold! Apart from being cold, Luo Tian couldn''t find any other words to describe it. When Magma Fire was activated, it was instantly forced back into Luo Tian''s body from the chilling aura. It couldn''t be activated anymore! "Lower life form!" "A human like you dares to appear in my territory? Courting death!" Said the Jiao Dragon in an insufferably arrogant tone. Its body was continuously releasing a chilling intent that made Luo Tian feel like his blood was about to be frozen as well. Cold! Iparably cold! Not only did this cold prate the body, it also sank into the depths of one''s soul. Around this time... The Blood Mane Lion roared and swiped his ws out. Two huge energy wind des shot out and smashed towards the Jiao Dragon''s head. "Bang~!" "Bang~!" The Jiao Dragon''s head shifted off to the side while it was spitting out another breath of chilling intent. It was nning on crushing Luo Tian into powder and didn''t expect the attack of the Blood Mane Lion. Thus, its attack trajectory on Luo Tian went off course. "Ommm~..." The Blood Mane Lion was considered an extremely powerful existence. The two wind des it shot out contained a huge amount of wind attributed energy. As those two wind des that were even stronger than steelnded on the Jiao Dragon''s head, the impact only shifted it slightly off to the side. But... The Jiao Dragon''s health bar was revealed. There was a long line of zeros! Luo Tian was dumbfounded. "s.h.i.t! It has ten million health! How the f*ck are we supposed to fight it?!" Luo Tian has seen a lot of bosses with high health but has never seen one this ridiculous before. This was practically the perverted of all perversenesses! "Little Pekingese dog, go die for me!" The Jiao Dragon angrily shouted with a grim expression. Its mouth then spat out an energy ball filled with chilling intent that shot towards the Blood Mane Lion. The speed was too quick! It almost reached the speed of light! The Blood Mane Lion tried to react but its body couldn''t catch up. The chilling intent energy ball directly smashed into its small mountain like body, causing it to fly out dozens of kilometers. "Bang~!" It was like a mountain copsing! Too strong! Those were both rank 8 demonic beasts but the difference in strength was likeparing heaven and earth. They weren''t on the same level at all! "Roar~!" "Awooo~..." The remaining demonic beasts all howled out in anger. Seeing how their boss the Blood Mane Lion was struck flying, they all rushed forward in anger like they didn''t care about their own lives anymore. "A bunch of lowly creatures!" "You should all die for me!" The Jiao Dragon merely nced past them coldly and didn''t ce them in his eyes. Its huge tail smashed down and theke water sshed out. It then shouted: "Water Dragon''s Rising Moon!" "Boom~!" The water that sshed out was like a dragon flying through the air before directly smashing into all the demonic beasts and sending their bodies flying into the air. Right after that... The Jiao Dragon coldly shouted: "Dragon Returns To Earth, die for me!" Those demonic beasts in the air then suddenly dropped straight down. "Bang~!" "Bang~!" The all fell head down first. It was simr to pile driving them into the ground where half their bodies were buried below! "Hahaha¡­" "Wahaha¡­" "A bunch of lowly creatures want to challenge me? Don''t you know that this one is a dragon? Hahaha¡­" The Jiao Dragon startedughing smugly. When it saw that a bunch of demonic beasts no longer had the aura of life left, its expression turned even haughtier. Not a match for it at all! Those high and mighty demonic beasts were nothing in front of the Jiao Dragon! Out of the hundred plus demonic beasts, only a few were left standing and they were in fear. Their bodies were shaking while they slowly retreated. They didn''t dare to continue fighting because they could also die any second. Immediately after... The surviving demonic beasts started escaping like they had gone mad. The Jiao Dragon''s eyes turned grim as it coldly harrumphed: "You want to escape? Running away after invading my territory? You dare to escape without this dragon''s forgiveness? All you lowly creatures should just die for me!" "Dragon Soaring!" "Whoosh~!" The Jiao Dragon''s body leapt into the air. With the moon as its backdrop, it looked even more ferocious than normal. It then suddenly roared towards the moon. "Ommm~!" Dragon''s roar! The dragon''s roar that was able to steal one''s soul was transmitted to over 100,000 kilometers out. Within this area, all of the demonic beasts froze in ce and didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. And for those demonic beasts still trying to run away, the dragon''s roar directly shattered their heart meridians. Blood seeped from all pores of their bodies as they copsed to their deaths. Over a hundred high ranked demonic beasts died just like that! Luo Tian calmed his mind down. If it weren''t for his spiritual will being increased over ten thousand times in Dark Mountain Corpse City, he would''ve died along with all these demonic beasts as well! Irritation. Iparable irritation that couldn''t be described with words! Luo Tian then shouted: "Little squirt! You guys hold him back for one day. One dayter, I''m going to f*ck all eighteen generations of his ancestors!" Chapter 198 - This Daddy Will Definitely F*** You Over

Chapter 198 - This Daddy Will Definitely F*** You Over

Chapter 198 - This Daddy Will Definitely F*** You Over The Jiao Dragon was too strong! Even if a rank 9 demonic beasts arrived, they might not be the Jiao Dragon''s opponent. So many high rank demonic beasts were killed by it within a few moves. It was simply too outrageously strong! Ten million points health bar. Even if one''s attack can get past its defense, how long would it take if it just stood there for you to beat on? But... Luo Tian wasn''t discouraged at all. We could say that the stronger the Jiao Dragon was, the more excited he became. Luo Tian was someone that would find a way to kill this d.a.m.n four legged lizard just so that he could gain the loot explosion. This was something he would definitely do! Luo Tian clenched his fists as his figure shot out. He was flying outwards like crazy. The Jiao Dragon barely nced at Luo Tian''s back before ignoring him. To him, Luo Tian was even below an ant. At least an ant would bite back while Luo Tian was at most an ant''s egg. An egg couldn''t bite back. Luo Tian waspletely ignored. Luo Tian grinned and started smiling evilly. He then said to himself: "Just wait for me. In one day''s time, I will definitely f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors. This daddy will let you know how strong this daddy is. This daddy will let you know how much of a piece of trash you really are!" His heart tightened. His speed increased as he shot outwards like mad. At around this time... Fan Zhangjian shouted: "Iron Blood Array, activate for me!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" Sounds of war drums were heard from all directions. Within a radius of one kilometer, battle intent erupted like a volcano and turned iparably fierce. In the midst of the Iron Blood Array... It was simr to thousands upon thousands of cavalry charging out. There were cries from gnomes and cries from horses. Their cries shook the heavens and were filled with ughter intent. This scene was simr to a huge battleground that made one''s heart palpitate and their blood stimted. The Jiao Dragon''s expression looked annoyed as it coldly harrumphed: "It''s this same array again. Those of your gnome race only know how to use unorthodox methods. This dragon is really tired of this useless c.r.a.p." "But¡­" "Two thousand years ago, your so called Iron Blood Array couldn''t trap me. Yet here you are now, trying to trap me with the strength that was even lower than before? Humph, you guys really overestimate your own powers." The Jiao Dragon coldly harrumphed in disdain. Two thousand years ago... The gnome race had performed a siege against the Jiao Dragon. The price they paid was almost total annihtion, yet they still couldn''t kill the Jiao Dragon. After two thousand years of development... The Iron Blood Array underwent continuous changes and its power went up exponentially. But the Jiao Dragon''s strength had also risen continuously these past two thousand years. Since it was able to break out of the array back then, this time it might be able to ovee it again. But... Fan Zhangjian had no other choices. The gnome race had many powerful arrays under their disposal, but no one was able to engrave them. Fan Da, a Grandmaster array expert was already killed by Luo Tian. If he was still alive though, establishing the Ancient Dragon Execution Array would probably be able to kill the Jiao Dragon. It''s just that Fan Da was no longer of this world. In this world, there was no longer anyone that could engrave the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. Of course... Fan Zhangjian didn''t know that Luo Tian had already gained the esoterics of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. Luo Tian only needed time; just one full days of time. The reason being his Engraving Array skill was only at level 1, and wanting the array to demonstrate its strongest power required Luo Tian to spend some time. Nothing can go wrong either because a slight mistake would cause the array to fail. Apart from more time, this will also test Luo Tian''s will. As long as it was a supportive skill, the training would definitely be mentally exhaustive. One day''s time! This was a long duration and high consumption endeavor for his will. He also had to maintain a fine bnce so that the Ancient Dragon Execution Array could bepleted in one try! Fan Zhangjian had no idea why Luo Tian wanted him to hold out for one day. But... He believed in Luo Tian. It was the same belief back in the gnome territory that Luo Tian would definitely be able to kill Fan Da. There was no logic behind this belief. It was solely because Luo Tian was his boss! Fan Zhangjian angrily cursed out: "We indeed lost two thousand years ago, but today we will show you the power of our new Iron Blood Array! We will then redeem our gnome race''s reputation of being the greatest in arrays! d.a.m.n four legged lizard, you just wait and see!" "Yellow g, go!" As Fan Zhangjian sent out themand... Over a hundred thousand Iron Blood Corps soldiers appeared in the Iron Blood Array. The all madly rushed towards the Jiao Dragon. The Jiao Dragon''s expression only slightly changed before coldly saying: "It looks like the Iron Blood Array has indeed improved a lot; even illusions have been added to it. Not bad, not bad at all. Today, this daddy will once again break your dog''s fart array!" "Dragon''s Arrival!" "Colossal Ice Seal!" "Come out for me!" "BOOM~!" After shouting those words, the Jiao Dragon rose up into the sky. The chilling aura from its body felt like it came from the depths of ancient ciers, and the air seemed to start freezing as well. The powerful oppressive pressure from the Jiao Dragon was sweeping through every part of the Iron Blood Array. Those gnomes wearing yellow armor were being frozen one by one, causing Fan Zhangjian to frown. He waved his right hand and some energy rushed out making all those soldiers disappear from their spot. Suddenly... Fan Zhangjian shouted: "Red g, go!" "Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~..." All the gnomes were like miniature airnes as they rose into the air. They pulled out their bow and arrows and started shooting at the Jiao Dragon. Therge amount of arrows was simr to pouring rain. Wherever an arrownded, a loud and powerful explosion was heard. The Jiao Dragon once again smiled in disdain before saying: "It''s the same attack like before. You just said that the array had been improved yet it''s the same type of attacks like back then. It looks like the progression of your gnome race has gone downhill. That''s fine as well; saves me the time to look for you guyster. You all can go to h.e.l.l for me right now!" "I really don''t understand how you guys could''ve killed a member of my dragon race back then. Perhaps this was just a rumor you guys drummed up on your own. A bunch of useless midgets are capable of killing a member of our high and mighty n.o.ble dragon race? What a ridiculous joke!" The Jiao Dragon didn''t believe the gnomes were capable of killing dragons. There was no way he was going to believe that! The Jiao Dragon swept out its tail before suddenly opening its eyes wide with a shout: "Hidden Dragon Ascension: Ice and snow covers the world!" "Roar~!" The Jiao Dragon rushed into the air and spat out a column of water. The water column sprayed out of its mouth looked like a water fountain descending. The water swept through the entire array before the Jiao Dragon''s expression turned fierce. It then coldlyughed out before shouting: "Dog''s blood array, break for me!" "City of Ice!" "Crack~, crack~, crack~..." The entire surrounding started freezing at a crazy rate. The sky filled with arrows started freezing before exploding into crystal powder. Every part of the Iron Blood Array was now frozen. This was extremely unbearable. Fan Zhangjian was shivering from the cold. When he recalled Luo Tian''s words of "hold him back for one day, one day will be enough", anger struck his heart before shouting: "Iron Blood Refines the Heavens: Souls of our dead soldiers,e out for me!" Underneath the frozen grounds, ghostly wails of deceased gnomes started crawling out. "Four legged lizard, today this daddy will fight you to the death!" Fan Zhangjian angrily shouted. --------------- There were continuous collisions between the Iron Blood Array and the Jiao Dragon. There were constantly engaging each other. Time flew on little by little... The Iron Blood Array was in ruins and could be broken through at any time. As for the Jiao Dragon, it only suffered some minor injuries. At this time... Luo Tian was moving back and forth. Every time he changed positions, a demon core would be dropped down. His then said internally: "Just wait for this daddy¡­ this daddy will definitely f*ck you over!" Chapter 199 - Collapse

Chapter 199 - Copse

Chapter 199 - Copse The sky and the earth darkened. The fight continued on... Gnomes continued dying but more would keep rushing up. "Hold on!" "Endure it!" "The king''s boss told us to hold out for one day so we have to endure! This is ourmitment to the king''s boss!" "Fellow brothers, boss will definitelye back! He will definitely y this guy to death!" All the gnomes believed in this. This was mindless belief! This was because Luo Tian had given them hope during the time of despair in the gnome territory. And they were able to survive during that hopelessness. To these gnomes, Luo Tian had practically be their savior; a young man that had be a G.o.dly existence! They had once again fallen into a crisis but they believed in Luo Tian without reservation! They had no idea why Luo Tian asked them to hold out for a day but they believe he would definitely return! Fan Zhangjian watched as his tribesman fell one by one, and the Iron Blood Array became riddled with holes. The array could be broken through any moment now but Fan Zhangjian maintained his resoluteness and directed his troops. He then cried out in a hoa.r.s.e voice: "Fellow brothers of the Iron Blood Corps! You must hold on for me! One day''s time is almost over and boss will definitely be back by then!" In turn... Fan Zhangjian showed a proud expression as he coldly stared at the Jiao Dragon who was constantly spraying out ice. He then coldlyughed: "Four legged lizard, your doomsday will be here in another half an hour! Hahaha¡­" Confidence! Strong and unmatched confidence! The Jiao Dragon started chuckling in a cold manner. Looking at Fan Zhangjian who was even smaller than a piece of his scale, he said in disdain: "Who gave you such courage? Was it the human that escaped? Hahaha¡­ I''ve always thought of you gnomes as a race with a bit of intelligence, but now I realized the little bit of intellect you guys possess have all been eaten by dogs. You guys actually chose to believe in a lowly human. Their hearts are the darkest of all races - greedy, cunning, unscrupulous, and always run at the first sign of trouble." "This human acquaintance of yours is the same." "He has long fled this ce and it''s only a bunch of idiotic midgets like you guys who have chosen to ce your trust in him. Such stupidity¡­ such idiocy, hahaha¡­" Believing in a human? One might as well believe that pigs could fly. Through the thousands of years of cultivating, the Jiao Dragon had encountered many humans. He had seen how a human''s heart was filled with murderous intent, wanting to kill him to get his blood, bones, and his dragon scales. But when he exploded forth with his full might, those humans ignored theirpanion''s well being and just ran to save their own lives. Some of them even threw theirpanions towards him hoping that he would eat theirpanions first so they could gain more time themselves. He had watched this scene happen a lot of times. To the Jiao Dragon, humans were a race at the top of his list when it came to being untrustworthy. Hearing Fan Zhangjian''s words, the Jiao Dragon startedughing. Hisughter was simr to someoneughing at an idiot doing something stupid. A majority of the gnomes were also startled by this. Did they all believe in Luo Tian a little too blindly? At this moment, their belief was somewhat swayed because they still hadn''t seen Luo Tiane back yet. They only knew he ran off somewhere doing something, but no one knew what he was up to. Could Luo Tian really have run away and left them all behind?! This thought started appearing in every gnome''s heart. The army of high ranked demonic beasts were killed, and defeating the Jiao Dragon was pretty much hopeless. Luo Tian might have cowardly escaped already! This was indeed something humans would do. Could this really be the case? The expression of many gnomes underwent some changes and their rate of attack clearly slowed down. They all had this question in their minds now. The Jiao Dragon then tantly ridiculed them withughter. "Only idiots like you guys would believe in a human. It appears to me that your gnome race was originally betrayed by the humans and then forced to live with demonic beasts in the Ghostly Mountain Range. Why can''t you guys learn your lessons from your ancestors? Yet you all still chose to believe in a human, which is simply way too funny! Hahaha¡­ He''s probably ten thousand kilometers away from here by now." The Jiao Dragon''s words were reverberating inside their heads. "He escaped already?" "Did he really run away and leave us behind?" "Did he just treat us as cannon fodder?" "Humans¡­ I told you humans were untrustworthy. Over ten thousand members of our Iron Blood Corps helped him kill the Jiao Dragon but in the end, he treated us as a cannon fodder shield so that he could run away. Humans are indeed untrustworthy." "We fell for the bait!" At this moment, their spirit copsed. It was copsed by several sentences by the Jiao Dragon. There was only one person left... Fan Zhangjian. He still chose to believe in Luo Tian because of that same old reason: Because Luo Tian was his boss. Immediately after... Fan Zhangjian shouted: "Everyone shouldn''t be deceived by his words! Boss will definitelye back and won''t leave us behind just like that. You all saw his actions in our gnome territory; even though we were facing death, he didn''t run off. It is the same this time as well. Everyone should not be deceived by the random nonsense of this four legged lizard!" "Hahaha¡­" "You truly are a child." "You actually believed in the words of a d.a.m.n human? Do I even need to deceive you gnomes? Everything I''ve just said is a fact. If that human really was going toe back, it would already have appeared by now. He wanted you to hold on for a day so that he could have more time to escape. If you don''t even realize that, you guys are a bunch of dumb fools!" The Jiao Dragon sneered with ridicule. He then continued with eyes of disdain: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not because all you gnomes still have to die! No one shall dream of escaping!" "Oh heavens!" "We have truly been betrayed!" "What a despicable human!" When facing a hopeless situation, they couldn''t help think that Luo Tian had betrayed them. This was natural for humans and humanoid creatures. Luo Tian still hadn''t appeared after their situation reached a desperate point, which meant he really treated them as cannon fodder and had already escaped far away. Despair! The feeling of utter despair rose up in their hearts. The despair this time was different whenpared to back then in the gnome territory. The despair this time made them even more depressed. Fan Zhangjian''s brows furrowed before shouting angrily: "Every one of you better raise your spirits for me! Even if it wasn''t for the boss, we should be fighting for the dignity of our gnome race and our ancestors. Did you all forget the suffering this four legged lizard has brought upon our gnome race?" "Our ancestors were defeated." "But their deaths were never forgotten in our gnome mountain." "Why is this called the Iron Blood Array? It''s because we''rememorating them with it. Could it be that you all had forgotten about it?!" Fan Zhangjian was screaming at them in a heavy tone. His eyes then red at the Jiao Dragon with a smug expression. Fan Zhangjian then loudly cursed out: "Even if this daddy dies, I won''t let you have an easy time! Fellow brothers; fellow warriors of our gnome race; for our dignity and for the honor of our ancestors, kill for me!" "Kill!" "Kill!" The gnomes present had their spirits ignited by Fan Zhangjian''s words. It wasn''t for Luo Tian... It was for the sake of dignity and the glory of their ancestors. Even if they had to die, what''s there to be afraid of? Just like what Luo Tian had said in the past: What''s so scary about death?" At this time... Fan Zhangjian looked towards the direction Luo Tian had gone off to. He then muttered in his heart: "Boss, I hope you''ve run far away and don''t bothering back." Immediately after... Fan Zhangjian made some hand seals before rushing towards the Jiao Dragon... Chapter 200 - Grandson, Your Grandpa Has Arrived

Chapter 200 - Grandson, Your Grandpa Has Arrived

Chapter 200 - Grandson, Your Grandpa Has Arrived He disregarded everything and rushed forth! For honor! Fighting for their ancestors. At this moment, all the Iron Blood Corps moved like they had thrown away their lives. They were all forming seals with their hands and arrays were activating on both hands. Fan Zhangjian then shouted: "Esoterics of the Iron Blood Array - Humanoid Array!" Every Iron Blood soldier was using their physical bodies as the power source of the arrays. The arrays they formed were filled with a thick powerful energy as it all shot towards the Jiao Dragon. They were nning to perish together! The Jiao Dragon''s expression underwent a drastic change as it became cautious. Back then, he was seriously injured by the esoterics of the Iron Blood Array which caused him to use over a hundred years to recover. Now he was only a tiny bit away from breaking into the rank 9 stage. If he was injured again this time, most likely he will never be able to break into rank 9 his entire life! He can forget about stepping into thest great perfection realm and bing a true dragon. The rest of his life will be spent living in this tinyke! "No way!" "I refuse to stay in this ce my entire life!" "I want to enter the Dragon Pce. I want to be a member of the dragon race. I want to look down upon this world!" The Jiao Dragon''s heart shuddered. Seeing how these gnomes were charging at him and ignore their own lives, a huge power exploded from inside him. His dragon''s heart beated thunderously and power gushed out like a raging storm at sea. "Soaring Dragon!" "Ice Dragon Wall!" "Solidify for me!" Roared the Jiao Dragon. He was afraid that he would be injured so he used his most powerful move. He used this energy to form a defensive crystal wall that stretched outwards to trap all the gnomes within it. At this time... The Jiao Dragon startedughing coldly before shouting: "You want to perish together with me? You lowly creatures shall tremble before my dragon''s wall! Hahaha¡­" "Solidify for me!" The ice crystal wall continued to expand upwards and outwards like a prison. The Iron Blood soldiers tried to desperately fly away but couldn''t outrun it. One by one, they were being entrapped by the crystal wall! "Your Majesty, what should we do?" "Are we all going to be trapped to our deaths inside this wall?" "This Jiao Dragon appears to have seen through our methods. Back then, our ancestors failed with the Iron Blood Array so I''m afraid¡­" They were caged by imminent death. Their hearts sank to the abyss while everyone looked towards Fan Zhangjian. Fan Zhangjian frowned before his right hand suddenly pped down with a prepared array. He then shouted: "Underground Array!" "Boom~!" ck mysterious looking runes started expanding outwards before arge portion of the ground was covered by it. At this moment... The bodies of the Iron Blood Corps gradually entered the ground. In just several seconds, they had all disappeared deep underground. Fan Zhangjian already knew the Jiao Dragon would eventually use such a move even though two thousand years have pa.s.sed. The Jiao Dragon had experienced the Iron Blood Array before so he would definitely take precautions against it. Fan Zhangjian already thought of this so he had already started forming seals for the Underground Array. This array was a beginners array in the gnome race where even a three year old was capable of engraving. All the members of the Iron Blood Corps naturally knew it as well, but they didn''t think of it under such a tense battle. The gnomes all disappeared beneath the ice crystal walls. The Jiao Dragon was p.i.s.sed and smashed the ice crystal walls into powder. He then shouted: "A bunch of mongrels who only know how to bury their heads in the ground; whatplete trash! You guys have lost all face for your ancestors, humph!" In the depths below the ground. "Your Majesty, he''s scolding us." "The d.a.m.n four legged lizard thinks of itself as a dragon when it''s actually just considered a little snake." "I heard that he stole a newborn dragon''s egg and absorbed its blood essence in order to be a Jiao Dragon. Now he regards himself as a member of the dragon race, humph!" "Your Majesty, we should go back up. A four legged lizard dares to insult us; so even if we die, we won''t let him have a good time." Fan Zhangjian frowned but didn''t respond. They will all die if they went back up. "It''s all because of that human!" "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have lost so many brothers. We helped him to kill the Jiao Dragon while he ran off by himself and yed us like dogs. Don''t let me see him in the future or else I''ll definitely teach him a lesson!" "That''s right!" "Our ancestors were correct; never believe the words of those humans." Many gnomes started voicing their displeasure and resentment towards Luo Tian. Fan Zhangjian then angrily shouted: "If you guys dare to continue insulting my boss, don''t me me for being impolite! My boss will never leave us behind. He is different from the other humans and will definitely not deceive us." Fan Zhangjian was extremely unhappy from hearing the gnomes bad mouth Luo Tian. If these weren''t his fellow tribe members, Fan Zhangjian would''ve already ran up to them and pped them a few times. The gnomes all lowered their heads. One of the gnomes was heard muttering: "Your majesty, don''t be deceived by him. The one day''s time has already pa.s.sed but he still hasn''t appeared. Isn''t that messing with us? Do we still continue believing in him?" "If he hasn''t escaped already, he should appear before us right now." "Your majesty, humans are all the same. None of them can be trusted and this human is no exception." Fan Zhangjian started frowning and wanted to vent his anger, but he couldn''t because he had no way to refute their words. Since he couldn''t find any ways to refute them, it''s highly possible that they had hit the mark with their words. One day''s time was up. If Luo Tian hadn''t run away, he should be appearing in front of them right now. At this moment... Fan Zhangjian was wailing internally: "Where are you boss?!" He was originally hoping that the further Luo Tian ran, the better. The Jiao Dragon was too powerful; much more powerful than it was two thousand years ago. He didn''t want to see Luo Tian die so he hoped Luo Tian had run as far away as possible. But now... Being confronted by the words and hatred of his tribe, Fan Zhangjian hoped that Luo Tian would now appear even if it was just for a little bit. There were some types of pressure that he really couldn''t handle! Fan Zhangjian was clear that ten thousand years ago, their ancestors had made some mistakes and humans weren''t all bad. He wanted to improve the rtionship between humans and gnomes, and Luo Tian happened to be the ideal bridge. Luo Tian was utterly fearless to everything and his way of doing things made Fan Zhangjianpletely admire him. He believed that Luo Tian would one day rock the entire continent. By that time, the gnome race will be able to leave the depths of the mountains. They will be able to live normally on the continent and see the sun, the moon, the stars, just like the humans. This was Fan Zhangjian''s dream! But if Luo Tian doesn''t appear, everything he had hoped for will crumble into dust! The trust he had finally built up will instantly copse, and will never be able to be established ever again. "Boss!" "Hurry up and appear!" "Quickly appear!" Fan Zhangjian was crying out continuously within his heart. Suddenly... A thunderous roar reverberated through the earth. A robust and anger filled voice was heard. "Grandson, your grandpa has arrived!" Luo Tian then made his appearance! Once he saw the mess around him was made up of bodies of the Iron Blood Corps, the anger in his heart red up into the sky. "What did you do to the little squirt?! This daddy is going to f*ck you and all your ancestors up!" Chapter 201 - Instakill

Chapter 201 - Instakill

Chapter 201 - Instakill His rage reached the skies! Luo Tian''s rage was out of control! The mes in his heart were like a zing sea that roiled about uncontrobly! He needed one day''s time in order to setup the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. He was desperately engraving and setting up the array like his life depended on it. During that time, he hid his aura and cleared his state of mind. This allowed him to concentrate fully on what he was doing. Luo Tian had to be extra careful since this was his first time setting up the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. He didn''t have any extra time to waste on mistakes. Wasting a single second could mean more gnomes dying. In order to get that water attributed demon core, Fan Zhangjian had summoned all his troops in the Iron Blood Corps and over a hundred highest ranked demonic beasts. This was all because of him. It was in order to kill the Jiao Dragon... It was in order to get the water attributed demon core... That''s why Luo Tian was very grateful, and also why he endured the disdain by the demonic beasts. Once he saw that the demonic beast army had been wiped out, his heart started aching. For any living creature that fought with him, no matter if they were demonic beasts or of the gnome race, Luo Tian will consider them as brothers! Brothers that have gone through life and death together! Seeing so many of his brothers dead, Luo Tian''s heart was filled with extreme rage. But the strength of the Jiao Dragon was simply too strong. So strong that its position could not be shaken. Back then... Luo Tian felt like all hope was lost when he couldn''t find a way to kill the Jiao Dragon. He wouldn''t be able to attain the water attributed demon core and would have no way to unseal the ancient scroll''s array when he was only missing one of the five elements. Not getting his hands on the ancient treasure meant he couldn''t make himself stronger! To Luo Tian, these several months of hard work would be considered all for nothing. But... The Ancient Dragon Execution Array gave him a glimpse of hope! As long as he was able to setup the array, not to mention a little wannabe dragon, he could even kill a true dragon if it appeared! But engraving the Ancient Dragon Execution Array required a full day''s time. Time was precious to practically everyone. And now it seems like there was a great price to be paid for that time. Luo Tian didn''t think too much of theplexities when he asked Fan Zhangjian to hold on for one day''s time. Now... His heart felt like it had sank into an abyss. Seeing so many corpses of the gnome race lying about, his heart felt extremely heavy. It was all due to his selfish request that made so many gnomes lose their lives. Luo Tian''s heart very heavy, and at the same time the mes of rage burned ferociously. His eyes looked up as the grim reaper''s killing intent covered his entire body. He was now exuding an iparably cold and terrifying aura. Even the Jiao Dragon''s eyes underwent a change as a light tremble was felt in his heart. A cold intent that was even colder than his icy intent smashed against his mind. Thispletely p.i.s.sed him off. What was going on with himself? Why was he afraid of a weak and lowly human? Luo Tian''s reappearance made the Jiao Dragon a bit surprised. Thinking of the words he said back then, his heart felt very unhappy with this situation. Once again looking at the extreme cold auraing from Luo Tian and theck of fear in his eyes, this p.i.s.sed the Jiao Dragon off even more. It was like the Jiao Dragon suffered a great insult as he coldly said: "A trashy human like you actually¡­" Luo Tian didn''t wait for the Jiao Dragon to finish before he cursed out: "F*ck your mom you motherf*cker! This daddy is here to rip you into pieces! You self-righteous four legged lizard who keeps calling himself a dragon; you''re just a d.a.m.n snake. An iplete transvest.i.te four legged snake you piece of s.h.i.t!" The pupils of the Jiao Dragon shrunk. It was already considered a great insult to have his words interrupted by a human. Now that he was scolded to no ends, this made it even angrier. Its tail mmed down as it roared into the air: "You d.a.m.n human, I will definitely seal your soul deep down in the abyss. I will then make your physical body an eternal ve of mine, and let you experience what a living h.e.l.l is!" Luo Tian sneered and clenched his fists. He then shouted: "I''m just going to twist your head off! It''s that simple!" "Four legged lizard¡­" "I''m going to show you the repercussions of messing with this daddy''s brothers." Luo Tian''s brows furrowed! His spiritual will then controlled all the demon cores arranged several kilometers out. At this moment... The Jiao Dragon''s anger had exploded from Luo Tian''s words. His expression was extremely ferocious while he roared out. The roar was filled with a dragon''s power which caused all the creatures within a ten thousand kilometer radius to start trembling. But... Luo Tian remained motionless while his heart showed no signs of trembling. He coldly smiled while looking at the Jiao Dragon in an insufferably arrogant manner. Luo Tian then iterated one word at a time: "You, should, go, die, for, me, now!" "Wind!" "Rain!" "Thunder!" "Lightning!" "Eight trigrams, ancient gate open for me!" "BOOM~!" Several thousand demon cores acted like they heard Luo Tian''s summon and instantly gave off a bright crystal light. The lights shone into the sky forming a range of stars, and an illusory door filled with power appeared and started opening! Powers of antiquity! An ancient power started descending! The expression of the Jiao Dragon underwent drastic changes as it shouted: "Ancient Dragon Execution Array?!" His voice was clearly trembling. At this moment in time, his body, his heart, his mind, and his sea of consciousness were all trembling! His arrogance was no longer there. His smug smile was no longer there. His disdainful expression was no longer there either. Everything was reced by fear. Utter fear! Iparable fear! The appearance of the ancient power was a powerful threat towards the Jiao Dragon. This energy was crushing against his mind causing him unable to move at all. The Jiao Dragon''s pupils widen as it shouted: "How did a human like you learn a secret skill from the gnomes that have never been pa.s.sed to outsiders?! How did you learn this Ancient Dragon Execution Array?!" Luo Tianughed. He wasughing smugly and arrogantly. "Hahaha¡­ are you scared now? Weren''t you very arrogant? Didn''t you want to look down on all living creatures of this world? Weren''t you threatening to kill me, yet now you''re scared?" "Keep acting arrogant again! Show this daddy how arrogant you can be!" "d.a.m.n four legged lizard!" "This daddy has said that I will f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors! Whatever this daddy says, I will definitely aplish it!" Every word from Luo Tian was heavy like thunder crashing down because he was truly in rage. He was angered by the deaths of the demonic beast army. He was angered by the deaths of the Iron Blood Corps. The death of the little squirt made him even angrier. And the Jiao Dragon''s insufferably arrogant look made him exceptionally angry. All this anger had fused together into a sea of rage. Inside Luo Tian, this sea of rage was smashing against the metaphorical sh.o.r.e lines like crazy! Fury. Iparable fury! "Those who kill my brothers, die!" Luo Tian roared into the air: "Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me!" "Humph!" The Jiao Dragon coldly harrumphed before saying: "This dragon refuses to believe a broken array can kill me. I possess the bloodline for a dragon; I''m a member of the dragon race; this type of array cannot kill me. I''m going to prove to the world that the Ancient Dragon Execution Array is just hearsay. Being able to kill dragons is something impossible!" At this moment... The Jiao Dragon''s aura shot up and spread out over ten thousand kilometer radius. Also at the same time... Luo Tian ran out of the array like crazy. Everything inside the Ancient Dragon Execution Array will be destroyed. And just as Luo Tian''s foot stepped out of the boundaries, his whole body started sinking down deep into the depths of the earth. At this moment... The ancient powers inside the array instantly shot down like lightning. An alert tone then sounded off in Luo Tian''s mind. "Ding!" Luo Tian was extremely shocked as he muttered to himself: "F*ck, it''s so powerful to aplete mess! It was actually an instakill! At the same time, his heart tightened as he said: "Explode, explode, there has to be a big loot explosion!" Chapter 202 - Explode, Explode, Explode Into A Complete…

Chapter 202 - Explode, Explode, Explode Into A Complete¡­

Chapter 202 - Explode, Explode, Explode Into A Complete¡­ The ancient powers descended... Along with the power of several thousands of demonic cores. Those two energies formed a resonance with each other and instantly killed the insufferably arrogant Jiao Dragon. Instakill! Complete instakill! This power was unimaginable as a hundred million health bar monster was instakilled! The power of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array was too fierce, to the point that it was beyond imagination! It killed a peak rank 8 Jiao Dragon! We''re talking about killing a Jiao Dragon with a small portion of a true dragon''s bloodline in less than a second! One can imagine that back then, this array was surely capable of killing a true dragon. No one should doubt its powers anymore! Luo Tian who had sunk down into the ground copsing was overwhelmed with confusion. Hearing the system''s alert tone, he started muttering: "Awesome¡­ awesome¡­ too motherf*cking awesome! The level of awesomeness cannot be described with words! If I ever meet an insufferably arrogant true dragon in the future, I could use this array to directly y it to death!" At this moment... Luo Tian focused his mind as he intently listened and mumbled: "Lord G.o.d, Buddha, sister Guanyin, please bless me with a huge loot explosion. Amen, Amitabha." He was really anxious. Luo Tian''s sphincter tightened; he waspletely focused and even forgot to breathe. This Jiao Dragon boss was the strongest monster he had ever killed. It had to give him some face please! "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Jiao Dragon. You have gained 350,000 experience points, 40,000 profound energy¡­" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Jiao Dragon''s blood essence. Will you be fusing with it? "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the bones of the Jiao Dragon." "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the tendons and skin of the Jiao Dragon." "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Colossal Ice Seal. Will you be cultivating it?" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an ice attributed demon core." "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a water attributed demon core." ¡­¡­ "Holy f*ck!" "It exploded out! It exploded out! It finally exploded out! My water attributed demon core¡­" Luo Tian was so emotional that he almost started crying. After several months of hard work, he had finally gathered all five elemental demon cores. F*ck, this wasn''t easy at all! Luo Tian was excited. Extremely excited! Just thinking how he was about to crack the array on the ancient scroll, he didn''t really pay attention to the rest of the system alerts. Until... "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a dragon egg." "Huh?" Luo Tian had a somewhat startled expression thinking he had heard wrong. He then asked himself: "What did I just gain?" He calmed his excited heart and opened up the system''s interface. "Oh my f*cking G.o.d! This is too awesome! It''s so awesome that this daddy almost cannot believe that it''s true!" "A dragon egg!" "A dragon egg actually exploded out!" "Do you even dare to believe this?!" Luo Tian almost didn''t dare to believe this but the system was never wrong. A dragon egg had actually exploded out! This was too cool! Too d.a.m.n cool!" Immediately after... Luo Tian immediately looked up the attributes of the dragon egg. Item: Dragon egg Attributes: ? ? ? ? ? Grade: ? ? ? ? ? Power: ? ? ? ? ? All the attributes were question marks. Description: The egg is in the incubation period. Incubation value: 9999/10000. It was only a single point away from hatching. Luo Tian was excited by this but when he saw how long the incubation period was left, his expression changed. He then said to himself: "s.h.i.t! A single point of incubation value requires a whole year? I''m not a dragon so how am I supposed to hatch this?" Description 2: The dragon egg will absorb the incubator''s blood essence. One drop of blood per month, and twelve monthster will increase the incubation value by +1. "Absorbing blood essence?" Luo Tian made a thought and a drop of bloodnded on the dragon egg. There was a slight tremble on the surface of the white egg before the blood waspletely absorbed. It then gave off a faint red glow before reverting to its original calmness. It was now simr to a regr jumbo sized chicken eggying there without moving. One entire year for it to increase the incubation value by one point¡­ does that mean the egg has been incubated for over 9999 years? Luo Tian was shocked by this. Ten thousand years ago, the Jiao Dragon was probably still a snake and had no ability to give birth to an egg. But somehow an egg exploded from its corpse. It isn''t his egg so that means he stole it? Stole?! Luo Tian frowned. When he thought of the word stole, his mind became agitated. "If it was really stolen, then the egg¡­" "Gulp~!" Luo Tian heavily swallowed down his saliva. In a mere instant, his blood started boiling. "Then this egg is a true dragon''s egg and not a Jiao Dragon''s egg. This was a real huge legendary dragon''s egg! s.h.i.t¡­ f*ck¡­!" The strongest existence in the world was none other than the dragon race! Their bodies were extremely powerful and their strength was of armageddon proportions! Any fully grown dragon was capable of matching the super experts at the Profound Sovereign realm. Dragons - they were basically invincible existences in this world. During the battle of myriad races, the dragon race slowly retreated out of this continent. After ten thousand years, the dragon race rarely made an appearance in this world that was dominated by humans. Many people thought the dragon race had disappeared from this world and would never appear again. There were many people that searched for traces of the dragon race but came up empty handed after a lifetime. But... Luo Tian actually had a dragon egg in his possession! Luo Tianughed to the point he almost fainted. He then said arrogantly to himself: "Murong Wanjian, who gives a rat''s a.s.s that you have the bloodline of a true dragon? No matter how great you think of yourself, can you be greater than this daddy? You merely have a bit of a true dragon''s bloodline while this daddy possesses a real dragon. And what I have might be even more awesome than a true dragon, like an eight-wed golden dragon! Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian then started fantasizing... Three yearster, Luo Tian would ride on a flying dragon to Shattered Sky City with an expression like he looked down on the entire world. He would then p Murong Wanjian''s face before fiercely cursing: "You dare to steal this daddy''s woman? You''re f*cking courting death!" How domineering would he look?! Upon imagining this, Luo Tian''s heart started boiling in excitement to the point that he almost couldn''t control himself anymore. At this time... There was another alert tone from the system. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Spirit 9th rank!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the boss Jiao Dragon. You will gain the second system''s reward item!" "Huh?!" At this moment, Luo Tian almost kneeled down in reverence to the system. This was too much happiness all at once that he almost couldn''t believe in it. "I''m not dreaming right?" Also at this moment... "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the system reward item. Your reward will be the Wild de''s spirit." "Huh?" "What is that?" "Wild de''s spirit?" Luo Tian was stunned as a soul like thing floated around like a wandering ghost. Only that its aura¡­ was filled with extreme dominance! "Wahaha¡­" Suddenly... The Wild de''s crazyughter sounded off in Luo Tian''s mind! Chapter 203: Unsealing The Ancient Scroll

Chapter 203 ¨C Unsealing The Ancient Scroll

Chapter 203 ¨C Unsealing The Ancient Scroll He wasughing crazily withplete dominance! He was just like a lunatic right now. Luo Tian was confused by this and couldn''t help saying: "Wild de, did you get the mad cows disease? Your sudden wildughter almost scared me to death!" Luo Tian had jumped up in fright from the Wild de''sughter out of the blues. Theughter of his was like a ghost''s wail that prated deep into one''s psyche. "Hahaha¡­" "Hey brat, what on earth is inside your body?" "You actually¡­ actually managed to bring out the Blood Devouring Wild de''s spirit over here. Hahaha¡­ This is simply too amazing!" The Wild de was beyond ecstatic. The world''s most domineering de ¨C the Blood Devouring Wild de. There was no doubt that it was considered a divine grade weapon! All divine weapons had their own spirit, their own will, and a consciousness. The current Blood Devouring Wild de was already quite fierce. It weight was 1800 jins and its indomitable appearance could easily make children cry. But the world most domineering de wascking that extra oomph, which was the de''s original spirit. Once Wild de heard those words Wild de''s spirit, his whole persona lit up and immediately startedughing like crazy. "Hey brat!" "Fusion! Let the de''s spirit fuse together with me!" Urged the Wild de. Luo Tian was secretly startled but shouted: "s.h.i.t man, can''t you see my current predicament? I''m still trapped in the ground and won''tst long if I don''t go back up to the surface. Just wait a bit because I have some other matters to discuss with you." Luo Tian had suddenly sunk into the ground. It was very clear¡­ Luo Tian was brought down by some type of array. Once the Ancient Dragon Execution Array was activated, everything on the surface turned to ashes. The smallke the Jiao Dragon was living in had be a pool of stagnant water. And everything around it was burnt to a crisp with nothing living left alive. "Boss!" "The King''s boss!" "Big boss!" The gnomes were standing on the surface with their eyes aze. They were all staring at Luo Tian who had managed to climb out of the ground. Luo Tian was surprised and filled with joy as he said: "Little squirt! You didn''t die! Hahaha¡­ I knew my little brother wouldn''t die that easily, hahaha¡­" Luo Tian was truly happy seeing Fan Zhangjian was still alive. He almost cried from happiness. Recalling that he was brought underground, he was somewhat relieved and disappointed at the same time. "It looks like the weakness of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array is underground. Sigh¡­ a peerless array capable of killing true dragons would have such a weakness." Of course¡­ The weakness of the array was found unintentionally. Fan Zhangjian''s eyes were filled with tears. He leapt into Luo Tian''s embrace and started wailing like a child. Fan Zhangjian was still a kid so the pressure he felt was much strongerpared to an adult. Luo Tian lowered himself and gently patted his forehead. He then smiled and said: "I''m perfectly fine and can continue living. It''s only the fellow brothers of the demonic beast army and the brothers of the Iron Blood Corps that¡­" "It''s all my fault." "I shouldn''t have let you guyse with me and bing cannon fodder in the end." Luo Tian started ming himself. Fan Zhangjian used his sleeves to wipe his face. The smear of tears and snot went sideways making him look like he was a cat with whiskers. "Boss, I still need to thank you. It was you who regained our ancestor''s glory and it was you who allowed our gnome race to once again walk with our heads raised." Sometime in the past¡­ The gnomes were capable of killing true dragons. Now they couldn''t even kill a Jiao Dragon, and this fact made the gnome race live in humiliation every day. Now that the Jiao Dragon was dead, this allowed the gnomes to walk with their heads raised once again. Amongst the surviving Iron Blood Corps soldiers, some had an awkward expression on their faces while some lowered their heads not daring to look at Luo Tian. "How could I doubt the King''s boss?" "The King''s boss is different from other humans so how would he leave us behind?" "I''m such a sc.u.mbag." "There are good people amongst the humans too." Luo Tian nced at the gnomes and gave them a kind smile. Because of his kind looking smile, it was able to resolve their awkwardness. This also made them truly trust Luo Tian from the bottom of their hearts. Fan Zhangjian broke out into a smile. He then turned towards his tribesman with a giggle and said: "I already said that boss will never leave us behind." Immediately after¡­ Fan Zhangjian then softly asked: "Boss, was that array you used the Ancient Dragon Execution Array?" He really wanted to know. The Ancient Dragon Execution Array was a forbidden array not pa.s.sed onto outsiders, and only those with geniusprehension levels will be able to engrave it. Luo Tian only saw Fan Da use it once and managed to engrave it himself. This was practically unimaginable and inconceivable. The gnomes obviously didn''t know that Luo Tian''sprehension of the esoterics was something that exploded out of Fan Da''s corpse. Otherwise, how could Luo Tian learn the Ancient Dragon Execution Array that fast? Luo Tian nodded and smiled in a vague manner. Fan Zhangjian showed an extremely shocked expression. After several seconds, he then startedughing in happiness and shouting: "Long live the boss! Boss is the most domineering! Hahaha¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Half a dayter. At the base of the gnome''s mountain. "Boss, this is our gnome race''s medal of summoning. As long as you shatter it, no matter the ce, we will rush there immediately." Fan Zhangjian gave Luo Tian a ck medal with ancient writing on the surface. Luo Tian didn''t refuse it. Seeing this medal of summoning, Luo Tian'' couldn''t help think of the earth''s core race because their medal looked quite simr and had the same function. Luo Tian nodded and said: "You should all return, I wille back to see you guyster." After saying that¡­ Luo Tian waved his hand and strode into the forest. Only when the back of Luo Tian had disappeared did Fan Zhangjian started crying loudly. He then shouted: "Boss! I will miss you! Boss, next time we see each other I will definitely not cry anymore! Boss, next time we see each other I will definitely haveprehended the esoterics of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array!" "Goodbye, king''s boss!" Immediately after¡­ All the gnomes made a 90 degree bow towards the location Luo Tian had disappeared off to. This was their greatest etiquette to another person. In their hearts, Luo Tian was a hero. Because of Luo Tian''s appearance, the gnome race underwent a transformation and was opening a new chapter in their life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the depths of the forest. "Hey brat, this ce is fine right?" "I can''t wait any longer." "Once I fuse with the Wild de''s spirit, I''ll be able to materialize a phantom image of myself. Hahaha¡­ Hey brat, did you know this lord is actually quite good looking?" Wild de was urging Luo Tian to hurry up since he was anxious for the oue. Luo Tian sent out his spiritual senses over ten plus kilometers out. When he determined there was no one around, he finally stopped and said: "Wild de, it should be easy to fuse with the de spirit right? I''ve already gathered all five elemental demon cores so how about we first crack the Universal Array on the ancient scroll?" Luo Tian couldn''t wait anymore either. "d.a.m.n!" "You brat, your speed is truly quite fast." "It''s only been a few months yet you were able to gather the demon cores of all five elements." Wild de was inwardly surprised by this. The thing that shocked him the most was Luo Tian''s speed in cultivation breakthroughs. In just a short few months, he went from the Profound Master realm all the way to the Profound Spirit realm. This speed practically went against the heavens! Luo Tian willed the five elemental demon cores into Wild de''s hands, and the ancient scroll then started floating up into the air. "Good!" "The soul of these old bones of mine have recovered quite a bit, so it''s time for me to crack the ancient scroll." It''s finally time to unseal it! Chapter 204: Target: Heavenly Sword City

Chapter 204 ¨C Target: Heavenly Sword City

Chapter 204 ¨C Target: Heavenly Sword City They were going to unseal it! It was finally being unsealed. Luo Tian was extremely excited at this moment. These several months in the Ghostly Mountain Range could be said that he experienced many life and death situations. It was all for gathering the five elemental demon cores. Now that he had sessful gathered all the cores, his heart was really looking forward to the oue. The ancient scroll! What would it look like after unsealing it? What kind of secret or ancient treasure is hidden within it? Would it be some ancient divine weapon?! There were many fantastical thoughts running through Luo Tian''s mind. At this moment, he felt like all these days of hard work was worth it. "Hey brat¡­" "I need your a.s.sistance in order to crack the array." "The power of my soul isn''t strong enough so I need to borrow your spiritual will as well. We''ll also need the formless power of the demon cores in order to break through the array. There cannot be the slightest negligence or break in the process either. If we happen to fail, other than all our efforts being for naught, the ancient scroll won''t be able to endure the pressure and will instantly disintegrate into powder." Advised Wild de in a serious manner. Luo Tian nodded and said: "Fine, I will cooperate with you. I will let go of my spiritual will and you can control it fully." If it was back then¡­ Luo Tian will never let Wild de control his spiritual will. This was something extremely dangerous. Once one''s will was controlled, their existence could be seized by another. But after such a long time, especially when fighting Chen Tianyao in Jade Mountain City, the Void Piercing Dragon Technique made Luo Tian extremely grateful towards Wild de. At the most dangerous moment, Wild de saved him at the cost of possibly having his soul extinguished. This alone made Luo Tian unconditionally trust Wild de. Luo Tian made a thought and his sea of consciousness became quiet. Right after that, Luo Tian said in his mind: "Wild de, let''s do this!" Wild de then shouted: "Good brat! This is a very painful process so you must persist through it. It also consumes a lot of profound energy so you must bite down hard and hold on, and not cken for one bit!" "I understand!" "Just go ahead and crack it, I can handle any pain thrown at me." Said Luo Tian. What kind of bitterness had Luo Tian not experienced ever since he transmigrated here? What kind of pain had he not experienced? Now that it was time to crack the ancient scroll, he would still endure it even if it was more pain than he''s ever experienced. Wild de startedughing happily and said: "Good brat! You have the graceful demeanor of my past, hahaha¡­" Immediately after¡­ Wild de stopped the nonsense chatter and activated his soul energy. A wisp of soul entered Luo Tian''s sea of consciousness. The sea was extremely vast which shocked Wild de once again. He then said to himself: "This kid is too extraordinary! He managed to refine his sea of consciousness to such a huge size, even peak Profound King''s would only have a sea of consciousness about this size. This is simply too extraordinary!" "Huh?" Suddenly¡­ Wild de''s expression turned grim. "Concept of death''s aura?" The soul made a slight movement and woke up the grim reaper''s path of ughter. Almost instantaneously, an image of a grim reaper rose out of the sea. It was coldly watching the wisp of Wild de''s soul before carefully guarding itself. "What a good brat!" "He even managed to gain the concept of death." "He is definitely a genius!" "I was originally intending for you to follow my Shura''s path of ughter, and didn''t expect you toprehend an even stronger path of ughter. This¡­ what on earth did I miss out on these few months? How did this brat turn into a different person?" Wild de was in aplete mess of shock right now. Wild de was nning to wait for his soul to recover before bringing Luo Tian into his Shura''s path of ughter. This was a condition Luo Tian agreed to in the past. But now it looks like¡­ Someone didn''t even want his whatever Shura path of ughter and directlyprehended a higher realm of ughter concept. Wild de couldn''t help but shake his head with a bitter smile. "This brat is too awesome." For the world''s most domineering de to praise someone, most likely Luo Tian was the only person in this world to get it. Wild de''s wisp of soul didn''t provoke Luo Tian''s grim reaper''s path of ughter and slowly took over the control of Luo Tian''s will. Immediately after¡­ Wild de started reciting a mantra and Luo Tian''s will made his sea of consciousness be turbulent. Within an instant, Wild de was inplete control. Luo Tian''s powerful will then formed a connection with the five elemental demon cores. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth; each of these attributes connected with each other forming an array of the five elements. The energy of the five elements then started merging together. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian''s profound energy started depleting like crazy! His whole body was stimted by this. Luo Tian was extremely ufortable with this high speed depletion of his profound energy. It was simr to having his spiritual energy being drained which made his body wracked with unbearable pain. "Hey brat!" "Endure it!" "This pain is only the beginning!" Said Wild de. His soul then apanied the profound energy and started crazily stimting the energy of the five elemental demon cores. Wanting to crack the array on the ancient scroll required them to maximize the power of the five elements. Destroy with absolute force! Wild de''s soul, Luo Tian''s will, profound energy; these three powers crazily coursed through the five elemental demon cores. The power within those demon cores were surging and raging about, almost like they were going to explode any second inside Luo Tian''s body. Whenever a demon core was about to explode, Wild de would expertly control it. "We''re going to start now!" "Brat, keep clenching your teeth and hold on!" Wild de then roared out, and his soul exploded forth with an endless amount of domineering aura. This aura directly made the energy of those five elemental demon cores crush down towards the ancient scroll. Wild de made another shout: "Five Elements Open; unseal for me!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" The inside of Luo Tian had be a battleground of sorts. The five elemental powers and the array were constantly shing with each other. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian almost fainted from the pain and then jolted awake by it. His internals felt like a de was slowly cutting it into 10,800 little pieces. The rebound effect of using the Void Piercing Dragon Technique was nothing whenpared to the current pain. Even though this was the case¡­ Luo Tian continued clenching his teeth and endured it with his life on the line! It was all for none other than¡­ Going to the Shattered Sky City in three years time to beat the s.h.i.t out of Murong Wanjian. It was all for Li Xue''er! "Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­" "Boom~!" Luo Tian didn''t know how long he was in pain for and started hearing explosions inside his body. His mind was suddenly startled by the change because all the pain had disappeared. He then frowned and asked internally: "Did it seed?!" There was no response inside his mind. "Fuuu~¡­" Luo Tian lightly exhaled before chuckling and saying: "Wild de, it''s fine if you''ve failed. It''s merely an ancient scroll and not a big deal. Next time I''ll find a primordial scroll for us, hahaha¡­" "d.a.m.n!" "It seems like a brat like you is looking down on me, Wild de''s ability huh?" Wild de shouted. His voice contained some excitement that couldn''t be hidden before heughed crazily: "Look brat, it was sessful! The array on the ancient scroll has been cracked by me! Hahaha!" Luo Tian widened his eyes and startedughing excitedly. He then said: "F*ck, it''s finally been cracked!" Immediately after¡­ Wild de started muttering: "However I look at it, the ancient scroll is just a messy looking piece of map. What is it trying to depict?" Luo Tian made a thought and immediately brought out the ancient scroll. After carefully looking through it, he startedughing: "Hahaha¡­ who would''ve thought the ancient treasure is in the Heavenly Sword City!" Chapter 205: Try Touching Them

Chapter 205 ¨C Try Touching Them

Chapter 205 ¨C Try Touching Them Eight monthster. The entrance to Jade Mountain City. Luo Tian''s clothes had be strips of rags and he looked no different to amon beggar. He looked up at the city''s gate and faintly smiled: "I''m finally back." After unsealing the ancient scroll''s array, Luo Tian didn''t return immediately and chose to stay in the Ghostly Mountain Range to continue training. Firstly, because he wanted to level up some more. Secondly, he wanted to also raise the levels of his skills. The Ghostly Mountain Range was considered as a natural treasure trove containing countless medicinal nts. Luo Tian''s pill alchemy skill started at level 1, but had risen to level 5 after these eight months. The current him was considered a rank 5 Alchemist. With all the enhancements he received from his Pill Alchemy skill, the pills he concocted would be a level higher than other alchemists at the same level as him. As for his Engraving Arrays skill, Healing Art, Refining Gu skill, Weapon Refining skill; they had all risen in levels as well. The current Luo Tian was almost like a Grandmaster jack-of-all trades. To him, leveling his skills didn''t require any .u.mtion of skill points. All he had to do was keep training it over and over again and it will automatically level up. His martial skills rose up quite fast, but¡­ Eight months. After a full eight months, Luo Tian still hadn''t broken through to the Profound King realm yet. He was stuck at the Profound Spirit 9th rank! Luo Tian had killed countless demonic beasts but the experience he received was too pathetic and couldn''t satisfy his leveling requirement. These past eight months was Luo Tian''s slowest leveling time in his entire life. This was also considered one of the darkest periods of his life. Thinking how he couldn''t even level once this past eight months, Luo Tian immediately became annoyed. He originally nned on breaking through to the Profound King realm before returning home, but the expiration of the S-rank quest was arriving soon. Luo Tian had no clue about the environment of the Heavenly Sword City. He also didn''t know where An Chunchun''s mother was at, so he had to head there early to make some preparations. Also¡­ Luo Tian missed his brothers in Jade Mountain City, especially Fatty Lei. Who knows what cultivation level this lump of fat had risen to by now? There was also An Chunchun. The little fox race girl has most likely grown taller. Her cute expressions and her charming eyes definitely must have enthralled a bunch of people. Thinking of these things, Luo Tian''s mood started bing better. "Gallop~ gallop~¡­" "The beggar in front better scram aside for this daddy or else this daddy will smash you to death!" Suddenly¡­ A series of horse hoof beats was heard behind Luo Tian. Dozens of fierce looking burly men with long machetes on their backs were riding horses. They all had ferocious expressions on their faces and the yell came from a burly guy ring at Luo Tian in front most of the pack. "Quickly run!" "The Autumn Mountain bandits havee again!" "They''re all experts at the Profound Grandmaster realm and I heard their leader has already reached the Profound Spirit realm!" "It seems like the Luo family is going to suffer this time." Many pa.s.ser-bys underwent drastic changes with their expressions as they moved off to the side to give way. They didn''t even dare to look at the bandits on horseback because to them, their little lives couldn''t afford to offend these people. Luo Tian''s expression hiddenly changed as he said to himself: "Did the Luo family suffer some sort of crisis? Where did these banditse from?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The Azure Cloud Sect was destroyed. In a radius of 100,000 kilometers, this piece ofnd had be an ownerless territory so many small forces rose up and crowned themselves rulers. Jade Mountain City wasn''t that big, but it was the only city that one must pa.s.s by in order to get to the Ghostly Mountain Range. This was a ce where all adventurers had to stop by for necessities, so the city was quite prosperous. There were huge opportunities to make money here so it was a territory that those small forces were fighting for. "You d.a.m.n beggar, you''re still not scramming to the side for this daddy?!" The lead burly bandit red angrily before pulling out his horse whip. He then directly whipped it towards Luo Tian''s head. The crowd didn''t dare to continue watching. "Sigh, the beggar is going to die." "What an idiot; he''s still not running away upon seeing the Autumn Mountain bandits? Doesn''t he know the bandits are the overlords of thisnd here?" "Who knows where that kid from the Luo family went? If he were still here in Jade Mountain City, most likely the city wouldn''t be in such a mess like it is right now." "You''re talking about Luo Tian? He went into the Ghostly Mountain Range for over half a year now without any news. I think most likely he''s been eaten by a demonic beast already. A mere Profound Master like him daring to enter the depths of the Ghostly Mountain Range is simply courting death." "So what if that kid was here? The cultivation levels of these bandits are at the Profound Grandmaster realm, and there''s even one at the Profound Spirit realm! Even if that kid was here, he wouldn''t be their opponent. The once domineering four major families are now only left with the Luo family. After today, I''m afraid Jade Mountain City will no longer have traces of the four major families anymore." "Eh?" "Where''s that beggar? Howe I don''t see him anymore?" The crowd was stunned because they all saw the beggar there just a second ago but now his figure had disappeared. What on earth was going on? Did that huge bandit smash him into powder already? The crowd started looking all over but couldn''t find any traces of Luo Tian. Even the burly bandit leader had a stunned look. His whip was clearly about tosh the beggar but the guy suddenly disappeared. He only felt a faint breeze. After shaking his head, he said to himself: "Did I see a ghost?" Immediately after¡­ His eyes turned grim and shouted: "The Autumn Sect as arrived; death to those that block our path!" "The Autumn Sect as arrived; death to those that block our path!" Wherever they rode by, dust would be kicked up. Themon citizens would then lower their heads and not dare to make eye contact from being extremely afraid. A little under a thousand bandits hade to Jade Mountain City and many merchants had been robbed by them. In just a few months, Jade Mountain City had be something simr to a deste border town. Those living in the city felt that danger was abound and no one dared to resist the bandits. Except for the Luo family. They continuously resisted the Autumn Mountain bandits. The disciples of the Luo family were truly strong, fierce, and ruthless. They were able to repel dozens of attacks by the Autumn Mountain bandits and managed to kill over a hundred of them. But they too suffered heavy losses ¨C half the Luo family disciples had lost their lives and many of the remaining ones were injured. There was only about thirty something people left that were still capable of fighting. At the beginning of the street, one could see group after groups of bandits rushing towards the Luo family manor. Many people shook their head and sighed: "The Luo family is finished, sigh¡­" "Even Qiu Badao of the Autumn Mountain bandits havee this time. No matter how strong Song Yannan is, there''s no way he can be an opponent of Qiu Badao." "Once the Luo family is destroyed, then Jade Mountain City will truly be in the hands of the Autumn Mountain bandits." "Sigh¡­ such a good family is about to disappear just like that." Everyone was sighing without exception. The Luo family was once a huge deal. And the Luo family''s youngest patriarch had shocked many in the radius of a thousand kilometers by bing a hero in Jade Mountain City. But now¡­ Once the Violet organization withdrew from Jade Mountain City, the Luo family started suffering heavy losses. The current Luo family was at a dead end and was about to be destroyed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Outside the main hall of the Luo family¡­ Stood many bandits from the Autumn Mountain. All of them looked as strong as a bear with malicious expressions on their faces. They were all ring at the members of the Luo family standing outside the main hall. The Luo manor. Parts of the walls had copsed and the main entrance was in a wreck. There were traces of blood all over the martial training ground and more than half the houses where in shambles. The Luo manor was practically in ruins. "Humph!" "Song Yannan, if you know what''s best for you, hand over the xuan stones. Don''t make this daddy have to work for it or else this daddy won''t be polite to you!" Yelled the lead bandit with thick brows and big eyes while ring at Song Yannan. A voice was suddenly heard off to the side. "What if we don''t hand it over?" "Not handing it over? Humph, if you''re not handing it over, then just await your death!" "Oh?" "Really? Try touching them and see who dies first." Before the voice even faded, a figure had already descended! It was Luo Tian! Chapter 206: Everyone Will Die

Chapter 206 ¨C Everyone Will Die

Chapter 206 ¨C Everyone Will Die Clothing made up of strips of rags with holes everywhere. A beggar from the streets? The moment Luo Tian descended, his back was against the Luo family while his front was facing all the bandits. "Hahaha¡­" "A beggar?" "A beggar dares to act arrogant in front of this daddy? Do you believe this daddy can scare you to death right here right now?!" "Hahaha¡­" All the bandits started loudlyughing in ridicule. They thought that some unknown expert would appear and never imagined that it would be a beggar, so they all startedughing filled with mockery. There were slight changes to the expressions of the Luo family members. Song Yannan frowned and said: "Little brother, this ce isn''t any business of yours. You should quickly leave." He didn''t wish for any irrelevant people to get involved and then die along with the Luo family. Luo Tian didn''t move away. His lips formed a sneer before pointing at the person who was rude towards Song Yannan and coldly said: "Didn''t you want to touch the people of the Luo family? Go give it a try, touch them and see what happens." His voice was ice cold¡­ Containing a yful banter filled with cold intent. "Oh really?!" "There''s still a person in this world that doesn''t fear death?" "Daring to block the path of our Autumn Mountain Sect?" "d.a.m.n beggar, this daddy thinks you''ve been living too long! Perfect timing; today I will use your blood to let those motherf*cking Luo family members see the actions of my Autumn Mountain!" As his voice faded¡­ Arge guy with a machete stood out and shouted: "Third Leader, how can I let you deal with such a piece of trash? It''s enough for me to teach him a lesson!" "Li Liu¡­ good, I haven''t misjudged you." "Kill him for me! It''s best if you twist his head right off and I''ll bring you to y around tonight at the Joyful Spring Garden. Hahaha¡­" The burly guy in chargeughed out loudly. He then briefly nced at Luo Tian before spitting a glob of phlegm near him. "Ptui, this daddy feels so unlucky to see a beggar like you here!" Li Liu smiled excitedly and said: "Don''t worry Third Leader; I will definitely make him disappear in front of you." Immediately after¡­ Li Liu took a single forceful step. The tiles beneath that foot cracked, demonstrating that his strength was quite powerful. All the bandits startedughing out loudly. "That beggar is going to die soon." "Li Liu has the strength of a Profound Grandmaster 3rd rank. Just watch and see how a single de strike of his can easily lop off the beggar''s head." "Sigh¡­ Howe I didn''t think of such a good opportunity to show off in front of Third Leader? Now the chance has been s.n.a.t.c.hed by that kid Li Liu!" The expressions of the Luo family members turned grim. Song Yannan stepped forward intending to block the beggar. He then quickly said: "Little brother, this isn''t a ce for you to show off. This Song, thanks you on behalf of the entire Luo family. You should quickly withdraw and let me handle it." The bandit''s Third Leader pointed his machete and angrily lectured: "Song Yannan, you d.a.m.n old fogey! If you dare make a move, this daddy will immediately exterminate every single one of you pieces of trash!" At this time, Li Liu had already shed his de towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s body slightly moved as he turned around. Looking at Song Yannan, he then said with a faint smile: "Elder brother Song, it''s me." Song Yannan didn''t have any reaction since he only felt the guy looked familiar but couldn''t think of who it was. He couldn''t be med. Luo Tian had juste out of the Ghostly Mountain Range. His clothes were in tatters and his face caked with dirt, so there''s no way anyone would recognize him. "This d.a.m.n beggar actually turned around?" "Is he deliberating courting death?" "Hahaha¡­ he''s definitely courting his own death! Turning his back on Li Liu without any resistance, and there''s no signs of energy fluctuationsing from his body. It''s very clear to me that he''s courting death!" Song Yannan didn''t bother trying to recall his face as he watched therge machete about to descend. He hurriedly called out: "Watch out little brother!" Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a smile as he looked at all the Luo family disciples and their eyes filled with determination. He understood that these Luo family disciples were no longer the ones from ten months ago; they had all matured now. The moment the de was only half a centimeter away from Luo Tian''s head¡­ All the Luo family members had mouths agape and their brows in a frown. They didn''t dare to continue looking. The moment these Autumn Mountain bandits startedughing in ridicule¡­ Time seemed to have stopped this very instance. Luo Tian''s right leg faintly rose up and his body shifted to the side before kicking towards Li Liu''s abdomen. "Bang~!" "Aaagghh¡­" Li Liu painfully screamed out as his body flew up into the air. His figure gradually turned into a ck dot as it flew out of the city and beyond. Several secondster¡­ The ck dot disappeared but Li Liu''s painful scream was still echoing in the air. Luo Tian had a faint cold smile on his face as he looked at the Autumn Mountain bandits without moving. "Huh?" "Where''s Li Liu?" "What just happened?" "Eh? Why is the beggar still alive? Where''s Li Liu? Where did that kid Li Liu go? I thought I heard a painful scream¡­ why did it kind of sound like Li Liu''s voice?" All the Autumn Mountain bandits couldn''t understand what was going on. The Luo family disciples were also unable to understand what just happened. Song Yannan, who was the closest to Luo Tian, had a clueless expression because he couldn''t see what Luo Tian had done. But¡­ At this moment, his heart skipped a beat. Seeing Luo Tian''s back, he suddenly startedughing in a loud and boisterous voice. "Patriarch! Patriarch is back! Hahaha¡­ our patriarch is back!" Excitement! Extreme excitement! Song Yannan was acting like a crazy lunatic! All the Luo family disciples looked at Song Yannan unable toprehend what was going on. The Autumn Mountain bandits also had a clueless expression on their faces. They were all staring dumbfoundedly at Song Yannan before people started discussing: "Did this guy go nuts? Isn''t he the Luo family''s patriarch? Why would he say the patriarch was back? He really did go crazy and it doesn''t seem like it''s minor either." "d.a.m.n old fogey, you think by pretending to be crazy and I''ll let you off? Quit dreaming! The entire Luo family has to die." "If you don''t hand over the xuan stones, all of you will definitely die." Song Yannan continuedughing like crazy before pointing at the Autumn Mountain bandits and saying: "Hahaha¡­ you bunch of clueless bandits that don''t know the immensity of the heavens and the earth; you dare to say such words in front of our patriarch? You guys will all die; you will all die very soon. Hahaha¡­" Immediately after¡­ Song Yannan turned around and looked at all the clueless Luo family disciples. He then shouted: "Our patriarch is back! Howe you guys aren''t saluting him?" He was very somber and serious! The Luo family members were all confused. "Patriarch Song, where''s our patriarch? What are you talking about?" "He couldn''t have really be insane right?" "Could it be that there was too much pressure these past few days that caused this?" Around this time¡­ Luo Tian turned around and raised his head. He then grinned and said: "You guys have suffered quite a bit these past few months so let me handle the rest from now on." "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" "Patriarch has really returned!" Excitement. All the Luo family disciples were extremely excited right now. Many of them had tears streaming down their faces as they started crying. There were also some that were like Song Yannan who startedughing with unbridled arrogance. One of them shouted: "You bunch of mongrels from Autumn Mountain will all die, hahaha¡­ everyone will die!" "s.h.i.t!" "Did all the people from the Luo family be insane?" "Third Leader, it seems like they are saying this beggar is their patriarch¡­" "Oh? A beggar is their patriarch? Hahaha¡­ this daddy is going tough himself to death!" Luo Tian turned around with a sneer. With his grim reaper like smile, he then said: "Since you''re going tough to death, then go ahead and die right now!" Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian''s right foot shifted and his figure disappeared from the spot. The entire Jade Mountain City was then enshrouded in a deathly aura! Chapter 207: Everyone Instakilled

Chapter 207 ¨C Everyone Instakilled

Chapter 207 ¨C Everyone Instakilled Luo Tian was angry. Seeing what kind of environment the Luo family had ended up in, his heart was truly unhappy. The moment he turned around, Luo Tian''s eyes turned gloomy. His eyes coldly red at the Autumn Mountain''s Third Leader who was stillughing in disdain. Luo Tian''s figure lightly moved and instantaneously crossed several meters. One of his hands had grabbed onto the Third Leader''s neck as he began to hoist him up into the air. The killing intent and deathly auraing out of Luo Tian''s body had practically enshrouded the entire Jade Mountain City. "Weren''t you justughing?" "Weren''t you very arrogant?" "Weren''t you going topletely annihte every single member of my Luo family?" "Then¡­ you should go¡­ die for me!" Putting a bit of strength into his fingers, Luo Tian directly crushed the Third Leader''s neck who had p.i.s.sed his pants and couldn''t even get a word out. The Third Leader''s head had actually been mped off the body! Fresh blood started spurting out and covered Luo Tian''s entire face. They system then gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian was toozy to pay attention to it since such a piece of trash wouldn''t give him any good loots anyway. The only important thing out of all of this was the undefeated value! Every single person killed would be a +1 to the undefeated value. This ce had dozens of Autumn Mountain bandits standing around so that meant a dozen plus undefeated values. He couldn''t miss out on this! The most important thing was¡­ These people all deserved to die. Why did they deserve to die? Because they provoked someone they shouldn''t have; because they killed people of the Luo family; that''s why all of them deserved to die! Luo Tian didn''t wipe away the blood on his face. He coldly swept his eyes across all the bandits in front of him before shouting: "Every one of you here has to die!" Their Third Leader was instantly killed out of nowhere. This made the bandits erupt in a panic. The Third Leader was an expert at the Profound Grandmaster 8th rank, so how could he be so easily instakilled? And this beggar in front of them didn''t seem like much, except for the somewhat scary looking gaze. Currently¡­ One of the bandits shouted out: "My fellow brothers, don''t be scared! He is only a single person while we have a lot of people on our side. This daddy refuses to believe we can''t kill him. Once we kill him, we can then kill off all these trash from the Luo family and get a reward from the Head Leader!" "What you''ve said is correct." "Everyone attack together! How powerful can a stinking beggar''s cultivation be?" "Kill!" The cultivation level of these dozens of bandits weren''t weak. Every one of them was ferocious and fierce looking while the machetes in their hands were gleaming blood red. Song Yannan''s mind tightened before quickly shouting: "Listen up all Luo family disciples! Protect the patriarch and beat this group of beasts until they crawl back into their mother''s wombs!" Luo Tian raised his hand and faintly said: "No need, you guys just stand to the side and watch. You have all suffered greatly these days so I will personally settle this debt with them. I want them to understand the consequences of provoking my Luo family, and I want all the small andrge forces within a radius of 100,000 kilometers to know my Luo Tian''s Luo family isn''t something they can afford to provoke!" As his words reached the end, Luo Tian''s rage was visibly seen. All the Luo family disciples showed startled expressions. A single person dealing against a bunch of fierce looking bandits? Can the patriarch handle it? They haven''t seen each other in ten months. When Luo Tian left, he was only at the Profound Master realm. Breaking through into the Profound Grandmaster realm in ten months was already considered extraordinary. Being able to instakill the bandit''s Third Leader was probably a coincidence. So now that he was facing so many Profound Grandmaster bandits, could the boss really handle it? This question was raised within the hearts of every Luo family disciple. They wanted to help him but the next scene would be an unforgettable moment in their entire lives. Die! Die! Die! Wherever Luo Tian went, apart from death would be more death. It was impossible for any other oue. A single p for each one of them, making it very simr to chopping cabbage. This wasn''t even a fight; this was basically someone ten thousand times stronger steamrolling them over and killing them with a p. Could these Profound Grandmaster bandits suddenly have turned into 3 year olds for some reason? How could these experts at the Profound Grandmaster realm be like this? This didn''t make sense at all! Yesterday they were still fierce and ferocious with an insufferably arrogant att.i.tude. Today, they were like rotten cabbages that couldn''t stand up to Luo Tian at all. "What''s going on?" "Bro, what the h.e.l.l am I watching?" "Patriarch Song, my eyes haven''t gone bad right?" "When did experts at the Profound Grandmaster realm turn into embroidered pillows? Actually, I feel like they are even beneath those embroidered pillows¡­ this can''t be an illusion right? If this was really an illusion, I hope that this illusion will keep going on forever." All the Luo family disciples were basically dumbfounded at this point. These past several months, they had been suppressed by these bandits to the point of being unable to breathe and constantly at a nervous breakdown. But now¡­ They were shocked stiff at what they were seeing before their eyes. Many of them thought this was an illusion since it was basically an impossible scene toprehend. Eventually¡­ Someone screamed out: "Boss is the mightiest! Boss is the most domineering! Boss is the most powerful!" Only then did they all wake up! This was all real! Those experts at the Profound Grandmaster realm were simr to cabbage because their opponent was Luo Tian! Luo Tian! Just those two words were enough. At this moment, the Luo family members became excited and started screaming: "Boss is the mightiest! Boss is the most domineering! Boss is the most powerful!" They chanted that over and over again shaking the sky with their shouts. The people pa.s.sing by the adjacent streets couldn''t help discussing among themselves: "What sort of insanity has gone into those of the Luo family? Could it be that the Autumn Mountain bandits have beaten them until they''ve gone crazy?" The Luo family. "Mommy, I want to go home!" "Father, mother, please quicklye save me!" "I, I, I still have a wife and a mistress. You, you, can you not kill me please?" "Don''te over, don''te over! If youe over, do you believe that I''llmit suicide in front of you?" Their screams were like ghosts wailing! All the bandits were wailing like pigs before their death. A few minutes ago, they were all fierce and ferocious iming they were going to annihte the Luo family. Now they were scared stiff and unable to run away; every one of them had wet patches in their crotch area. s.h.i.t and p.i.s.s werebined together as it slid down their pant legs and onto the ground. Their eyes werepletely red with fear as if they had seen the most terrifying thing in the world. Luo Tian''s gaze was still gloomy looking as he continued giving each person a p. He continued killing, heads continued exploding, and Luo Tian just continued smiling coldly. Each person received a p. The alert tones of the system sounded off and Luo Tian''s undefeated value continued increasing. They were all instakilled! In less than 30 seconds, the original few dozens of bandits were now left with only five people. The legs of those five bandits were shaking before they directly kneeled down. "Grandpa, we admit our mistake!" "Great grandpa, please spare our dog lives! We won''t dare ever again!" "Please spare us!" The five of them were kneeling while pleading for mercy. Luo Tian''s lips curved into a cold smile before saying: "I heard that your Sect Leader of the Autumn Mountain Sect hase, so where is he right now?" "Sect Leader?" "You''re talking about our Head Leader?" "I know! I know!" Luo Tian lightly smiled and said: "If you know, then lead the way for me. I need to settle the debt you guys owe with your Sect Leader." "Leading the way, leading the way, I will instantly lead the way." The five of them were like people that had been granted their greatest amnesty, and scrambled to the front to lead the way. The eyes of all five of them underwent a change as they nced at each other excitedly. The fierceness that had been wiped out from them had once again appeared. One of them then said softly: "Humph, wait until you reach our Head Leader and that''ll be the time you die!" Chapter 208: Surrounded By A Bunch Of Women

Chapter 208 ¨C Surrounded By A Bunch Of Women

Chapter 208 ¨C Surrounded By A Bunch Of Women Who was the Head Leader of Autumn Mountain? Qiu Badao! (Eight des) People called him big bro Badao! His cultivation was at the Profound Spirit 4th rank, and was considered a top expert in the radius of a thousand kilometers. In the struggle for Jade Mountain City, he was able to beat out all the otherpet.i.tors and be the overlord of this area. Thus, he established the Autumn Mountain Sect. In fact, those weren''t the most important points. The most important thing was that there was someone above Qiu Badao! When the Azure Cloud Sect was destroyed, Qiu Badao was able to quickly rise up. In the radius of 100,000 kilometers, how could a mere Profound Spirit ranker establish his might? This was obviously impossible. The true reason was that Qiu Badao had some unknown government official from the imperial capital as his backer! Rumors have it that he was some nephew of a high ranking official! The Great Tang Dynasty was established on martial might. No matter if they were civil officials or military officials, each and every one of them were top ranking experts. The cultivation level of this unknown high ranking official uncle behind Qiu Badao was not low, and some say that he was already a super expert at the Profound King realm. This was what those surrounding small forces feared the most! Jade Mountain City, Joyful Spring Garden. A stocky and imposing build, eight faint scars on his face and a naturally fierce gaze. When his eyes widened to re at you, not to mention children, even adults would feel a terror rise in their hearts. There were eight scars on his face caused by cuts from a de. This was also how his name came about. At this moment, Qiu Badao had a perverted smiled on his face. His left hand was hugging a woman with bountiful b.r.e.a.s.t.s, and his right hand was hugging another s.e.xy woman with extremely enchanting looks. His expression looked like he was on cloud nine and he would asionally chuckle in pleasure. Those two yful women in his embrace was sending shivers down his spine, almost causing his little brother down there to break out of his pants. Behind him¡­ Stood eight men withrge builds and chest hair sprouting out. They were bodyguards holding ontorge machetes and eyes filled with killing intent. Standing there like buddha warrior statues, they were constantly scanning the area for danger while not moving a single bit. "Your granny! You two are making my heart all itching for a go!" Qiu Badao then pped one of the women''srge b.u.t.t and perversely said: "This daddy is gonna unload eight to ten rounds. Eight Supreme Warriors, stand guard here and don''t bother me even if the sky is falling!" "We obey!" The so called Eight Supreme Warriors nodded their heads seriously. At this time, one of the madams of the Joyful Spring Garden ran over and respectfully said: "Sect Leader Qiu, so our Joyful Spring Garden''s protection fee¡­" "Exempt!" "Everything''s exempt!" Qiu Badao grabbed the women''s waists and said this like he couldn''t wait any longer. The madam smiled like flowers was blooming on her face before seriously chiding the women: "Taohong, Xiaocui, you two better take good care of Sect Leader Qui or else I won''t let either of you off." "Don''t worry." "We will definitely make the great Sect Leader Qui satisfied, hee hee¡­" Qiu Badao started chuckling while walking inside a room but then turned around and said to the ted madam: "This month''s protection fee is exempted, but next month''s would be doubled. Hahaha¡­" The madam became dumbfounded. However, she didn''t dare to show any anger and only smiled at him while she was cursing all eighteen generations of Qiu Badao''s ancestors. Once Qiu Badao walked through the doorway, she then cursed softly: "You one minute man, one day you will die a horrible death! Humph!" 1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C "Lord, our Head Leader is inside." "I will immediately go notify him of your arrival." "I''ll go! I''ll go!" The five of them started quarrelling. At this time, they all wanted to leave the sight of Luo Tian. Every time they saw Luo Tian''s grim reaper like re, their hearts would start shuddering. Now was also a good time for gaining merits and they might even idently rise up to the ce of a Third Leader. Luo Tian raised his head to look at the building and coldly said with a smile: "Your Head Leader really knows how to enjoy himself. This daddy hasn''t even enjoyed himself here before yet he is already having a st. Motherf*cking h.e.l.l!" Joyful Spring Garden! This was part of the red light district! A ce extremely attractive to men. Many times when Luo Tian was pa.s.sing through this area, his heart rate would start increasing. Should he go inside and take a look? Just one look is more than enough. But he would back out each time because he didn''t dare to. Luo Tian truly didn''t dare to because of the feelings from his past life. There were many times he would pa.s.s by a small alley with a single red lighted signboard. Luo Tian would pretend to be running errands while walking by it multiple times with sweaty palms. Each time when he finally gathered enough courage, he would look over at the ce before instantly leaving from fear. After recalling these thoughts, Luo Tian would feel a bit sad about it. Wasn''t it just a brothel? Were they going to eat this daddy or something? Luo Tian became serious and shouted: "You guys don''t have to quarrel, I will go look for him myself." "Eh?" "Lord, please go ahead. If there''s nothing else, we''ll first take our leave." The five of them turned around about to leave¡­ Luo Tian coldlyughed and said: "You want to leave? Did this daddy agree to it yet?" As his voice faded¡­ A powerful energy exploded out of Luo Tian before he punched out five times. Those five were sent flying a dozen meters in the air before crashing onto the ground to their deaths. "Ding!" "Ding!" "¡­" A series of five alert tones was heard. Themon civilians pa.s.sing by on the street started screaming and several women started shouting: "Murder! Someone was murdered!" "What''s so strange about a murder? The current Jade Mountain City has several people dying every single day now." "The people he murdered are the bandits from Autumn Mountain!" "What?! Is that person tired of living?" "Quickly hide! The Autumn Mountain bandits are all demons who kill without batting an eye! Now that one of theirs was killed, our Jade Mountain City will be suffering once again. Sigh¡­" For a brief moment, those on the streets were panicking and had frozen in fear. There were also some that were discussing this in whispers. "Did you guys notice the person who murdered those Autumn Mountain bandits? I feel like he looks very familiar." "He looks like the Luo family''s young patriarch." "Luo Tian? Didn''t he go to the Ghostly Mountain Range? He made it back alive? That kid is quite incredible! Back then he didn''t even put an Elder of the Azure Cloud Sect in his eyes, so now that he''s back¡­" "Hahaha¡­ there''s definitely going to be a good show to watch. Most likely the Autumn Mountain bandits will be experiencing some bad luck ahead." "What bad luck? The Azure Cloud Sect elder was at the Profound Grandmaster realm while Qiu Badao is at the Profound Spirit realm. That kid Luo Tian is the one that''s going to be experiencing some bad luck. That kid actually doesn''t know the immensity of the heavens and earth, actually sending himself to his own death!" The sounds of discussion came from the crowd. Luo Tian was walking back and forth in front of Joyful Spring Garden for half an incense of time before mustering his courage to step in. The moment he stepped in, his heart was still a bit anxious but gradually returned to its calm. Because¡­ Because¡­ There wasn''t a single pretty looking girl at the Joyful Spring Garden, not even those third grade lookers! They were all middle aged looking mothers on their way to being grandma''s! And they all wore a thickyer of makeup on their faces which was honestly quite revolting for one to look at! My first time! My first time had disappeared just like that. Luo Tian swore to himself to never love again. Back then, this ce was considered a holy ground but now he was simply too disappointed. It was like his whole world was turned upside down. "n.o.ble, is this your first time here?" "Do you have an intimate friend here already?" "Lord, do you want me to apany you? I am aplished in blowing, ying, and singing. I am also proficient in all 108 styles so I will guarantee that you won''t want to get out of bed." "n.o.ble, don''t be shy because I know even more." He was surrounded by a bunch of women. Luo Tian couldn''t even get excited about this as he bitterly said to himself: "What motherf*cking world is this?!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C For those that don''t know what a one minute man is, it''s one that prematurely e.j.a.c.u.l.a.t.es before the woman has even began to enjoy herself. Chapter 209: A Little Bird With Eggs Even Smaller

Chapter 209 ¨C A Little Bird With Eggs Even Smaller

Chapter 209 ¨C A Little Bird With Eggs Even Smaller Sometimes the saddest thing in life was reality ¨C you treated it as a holy ground but upon entering, it was actually h.e.l.l. The worst thing of all is when one couldn''t leave! All the women surrounded Luo Tian like they wanted to eat him alive. Because of one thing¡­ Luo Tian was still a virgin! To these women, this was a huge temptation for them. "n.o.ble, this lowly one''s mixed bath routine is the best; I guarantee you will feel like you are in the high heavens." "n.o.ble, this lowly one is good at blowing the flute; my small mouth will definitely make you high." "n.o.ble, n.o.ble, this lowly one will not take your money." Imagine this: A bunch of forty something year old women with thick makeup started smiling coquettishly to you; started making sultry movements and eye winks to you; what would be your first reaction? Luo Tian''s reaction wasn''t to throw up. He actually wanted to smash these women flying! It was best if he could smash them out of this continent, or the best case was smashing them out of this world to disappear permanently. Luo Tian''s heart felt like it sank into any abyss while asking himself: "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? Something must''ve happened to this ce or else why would it have women of this caliber here?" Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian frowned and shouted: "Scram!" "n.o.ble, don''t be mad." "n.o.ble, don''t get angry. You can vent your anger onto this lowly er since I''ll be yours soon anyway." "Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!" Luo Tian''s power started circting while his mouth roared out. A ring of energy ripples exploded forth. Those old women surrounding Luo Tian were all sted into a chaotic mess and started tumbling backwards like dead dogs. Luo Tian hadn''t even used his profound energy yet. Otherwise, these women would most likely have died. "Kid, could it be that you don''t know our Autumn Sect Leader is here?" "This ce has been booked up by our Autumn Sect Leader, so scram!" Said two burly guys who were drinking wine to the side while stepping forth. They yed with the machete in their hands before ring at Luo Tian and coldly saying: "Hurry up and scram for me. If you happen to disturb our Autumn Sect Leader''s mood, this daddy will y you to death!" "Autumn Sect Leader?" "You mean Qiu Badao ¨C Autumn Mountain''s most notorious head bandit right?" Asked Luo Tian with no change in his tone. One of the burly guys became angry as his de chopped towards Luo Tian''s head. He then shouted: "Is Qiu Badao a name you''re qualified to say?! Courting death!" "Whoosh~!" As the de chopped down, the de''s qi was raging out. Those women sprawled on the ground didn''t dare to continue looking while some had already started screaming. Except¡­ Before the de was able to make an impact, Luo Tian''s fingers gently mped together. The machete carrying several thousand jins of chopping force was directly stopped by his fingers. Luo Tian then faintly smiled: "Which room is your Head Leader in?" The eyes of the other burly guy turned grim. His speed was clearly a few points faster and his might a bit stronger as his machete shed out horizontally. Luo Tian coldly nced at the attack at the corner of his eyes while his right leg slightly rose up. Glimmering red dots of lights could be seen on his foot before bubbling hot magma flowed out. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian''s right leg raised up had heavily kicked out. All this waspleted in less than a second. "Agghhh¡­!" That burly guy with an imposing body was kicked flying before smashing against a wall. The wall then copsed and the entire Joyful Spring Garden shook as a result of that. Luo Tian didn''t even bother looking at the guy sent flying while his smile turned a bit gloomy. "I''m going to ask you again: Which room is that f*cking Qiu Badao in?" The burly guy''s eyes looked up towards the second floor. At this moment¡­ The Eight Supreme Warriors on the second floor looked at Luo Tian filled with killing intent. Luo Tian''s left fist started moving and smashed that burly guy flying. He then started walking up to the second floor in a casual manner. Those women previously sent tumbling by Luo Tian didn''t dare to look at him. They all had pale white faces while shaking in fear in the corners of the room. Luo Tian didn''t bother with them either. With a few strides, he was already at the second floor being blocked by eight muscr men. Their exposed chests even hadrge tufts of chest hair on them, and they all look like thoserge fierce looking executioners he watched in movies during his past life. "Is your Sect Leader in the room behind?" Asked Luo Tian. "Scram!" "Is Qiu Badao in the room behind you guys?" "Scram!" "I''m going to ask again: Is that f*cker Qiu Badao in the room behind you?" Luo Tian asked again as anger rose up inside him. "Scram¡­" Before the word was finished being p.r.o.nounced, Luo Tian''s figure immediately moved as he cursed out: "Scram yourself you motherf*cker!" His figure shot out while profound energy was being circted. In an instance¡­ Luo Tian''s fists mmed out eight times, and each punchnded on therge chests of those burly guys. In a blink of an eye, eight punches exploded out! "Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­" Eightrge bodies were smashed flying before crashing against the room to the rear. The door of the room was smashed apart and half the room''s wall had copsed. Those eight burly muscr men had all ceased breathing on the spot. Luo Tian then spat a glob of phlegm and said with disdain: "You don''t even have the strength yet you want to scare people? How f*cking shameful! And you guys call yourselves the Eight Supreme Warriors? You should just call yourselves the eight piles of dog s.h.i.t instead!" "Who is it?!" "Your granny! You dare to disrupt this daddy while he''s doing women? You must be tired of living!" Qiu Badao''s eyes red sharply and the eight scars on his face turned red. They looked like eight scorpions on his face which made him especially ferocious looking. At this time¡­ Qiu Badao''s pants were around his knees. Poking out of his crotch area was an unimpressive looking little bird with two little sparrow eggs dangling behind it. Luo Tian couldn''t hold back and startedughing. "Someone like you who hasn''t even gone through p.u.b.erty wants to screw women? You should go f*ck yourself!" Anger! Rage! This was iparable rage! What Qiu Badao hated the most was people saying his p.e.n.i.s was small. He knew it was small but absolutely did not allow anyone to mention it. His rage immediately shot into the sky as his right hand reached out and arge de with golden rings on the spine appeared. His trousers were pulled up and his eyes turned grim. Qiu Badao then shouted: "You d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d, go to h.e.l.l for this daddy!" "Wild Eight des!" "Raging Warrior sh!" Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a smile as he coldly said: "A Profound Spirit 4th ranker dares to act arrogant in front of this daddy?" As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian''s right hand started moving as he clenched his fists. The s.p.a.ce around his hand started producing slight energy fluctuations. The moment Qiu Badao rushed up, Luo Tian''s attack had already arrived as a punch smashed into his face. "Bang~!" Crushed by their difference in strength! Qiu Badao had no chance of resisting. This was the benefit of having a higher cultivation! This was Luo Tian''s first time experiencing such an enjoyable feeling. When dealing with someone with a cultivation lower than his, he could practically do whatever he wanted. The impact caused Qiu Badao''s body to tilt to the side. Since he lost his center of gravity, he was forced to use his de to support himself. Just when he wanted to retaliate, Luo Tian didn''t give him that chance. Luo Tian''s figure shot forward and appeared to the side of Qiu Badao. Another punch was fiercely thrown before Luo Tian angrily shouted: "Killing the n members of my Luo family huh? Moving against the brothers of my Luo family huh? Causing chaos in Jade Mountain City huh? Killing people without restraint huh?" "Motherf*cker, go die for this daddy!" Punch after punch was smashed out. Under dozens of punches, Qiu Badao''s face was beaten to resembling a pig''s head. But his eyes were still fiercely ring at Luo Tian before saying in a threatening manner: "Kid, do you know who my uncle is?!" Chapter 210: An Old Dog Into A Dead Dog

Chapter 210 ¨C An Old Dog Into A Dead Dog

Chapter 210 ¨C An Old Dog Into A Dead Dog "d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d, do you know who my uncle is?!" Even though his face was beaten to resembling a pig''s head, Qiu Badao still maintained his arrogance. Because he knew¡­ Once he mentions his uncle''s name, and as long as they were in the Great Tang''s territory, no one would dare to mess with him. Luo Tian''s punch stopped and pretended to be very serious while asking: "Who is your uncle?" "Humph!" "d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d, listen up for this daddy! My uncle is the Great Tang Dynasty''s internal affairs supervisor, the leader of all civil officials, Li Wenzong!" Qiu Badao said proudly. And when his redden eyes saw how shocked Luo Tian looked, he then said in a contemptuous tone: "d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d, are you scared now? If you''re scared, you better kneel down and start kowtowing to this daddy or else¡­" "Hey¡­" "Hey¡­" "Kid, what are you nning on doing?" "My uncle is Li Wenzong, an expert at the Profound King realm. If you dare to continue hitting me, my uncle won''t let you off. He will kill everyone from your Luo family and then make everyone in this city disappear forever." Said Qiu Badao with a look of horror on his face. Because¡­ Luo Tian was smiling in a fierce manner. The killing intent exuding from him became stronger as he shouted while punching forth: "What kind of old dog is Li Wenzong? I don''t even know who he is!" "Bang~!" "Threatening this daddy huh?" "Bang~!" "Profound King realm is so awesome huh?" "Bang~!" "Let this daddy advise you: The thing this daddy hates the most is being threatened. Someone like you dares to provoke my Luo family? You can f*cking go to h.e.l.l for this daddy!" Luo Tian clenched his fist before urately smashing down onto Qiu Badao''s forehead. "Hahaha¡­" Qiu Badao startedughing wildly before shouting: "Kid, my uncle will not let you off! You will apany me in burial! Your nsmen and everyone in this city will apany me in burial! Kill me and none of you can continue living!" He was still acting arrogant! And still trying to threaten Luo Tian! Who was Li Wenzong? Luo Tian had no clue, but when those women downstairs heard the name Li Wenzong, they immediately started trembling. The fear they were feeling right now was even stronger than facing Luo Tian. Their faces were pale white and their teeth were chattering loud enough to be heard. Let''s not mention the cultivation realm. Just the leader of all civil officials was a position that was at the very top of the government. It was basically an existence that could do anything they wanted inside the dynasty. The most terrifying thing was that Li Wenzong''s daughter was the current emperor''s consort. This meant he was t.i.tled as an Elder Statesman, an inw connected to imperial lineage. This was something everyone in the Great Tang Dynasty knew about. Luo Tian was a transmigrator. He didn''t have any irrelevant information in his memories so he had no clue who that Li Wenzong was. Even if he did know, he wouldn''t care! "The consequences of threatening this daddy is death!" Luo Tian then heavily smashed down. Watching the fist about to descend, Qiu Badao''s face was pale white in fear. There was no longer any arrogance in him as he started pleading: "Don''t, don''t, don''t kill me! What do you want? I''ll give it to you! I won''t take a single step into Jade Mountain City ever again! Agghh¡­" Luo Tian''s fist did not stop. "Bang~!" It heavily smashed down. Qiu Badao''s head was smashed into mush. His body twitched a few times before it flopped over lifeless. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Qiu Badao. You have gained 1000 experience, 300 profound energy¡­" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 3 xuan stones." "Congrattions to yer¡­" The loot explosion only gave several minor stuff. These things no longer entered the eyes of Luo Tian. He barely nced at those xuan stones that cost over 10,000 gold because on him were several spatial ques that contained many attributed demon cores. Just randomly taking out a single one of them would be worth 10 ¨C 100 of these low quality xuan stones. "Ptui~" A glob of phlegm was spat upon Qiu Badao''s corpse. His corpse was then kicked flying out andnding onto the main street outside. Luo Tian then coldly shouted: "Motherf*cker, touching those of my Luo family was simply courting death!" An uproar was heard by the pedestrians on the street. "Qiu, Qiu, Qiu Badao is dead!" "The head of the Autumn Mountain bandits has died, hahaha¡­" "The d.a.m.n b.a.s.t.a.r.d has finally died." "Hero, hero, you''re simply too powerful! You''ve removed a scourge from our Jade Mountain City, so all the people of the city sincerely thank you!" "Screw thanking him!" "Luo Tian, I know you''re awesome; very powerful; and can kill without blinking an eye. But can you think of us normal civilians for a second? His is the nephew of Li Wenzong! Who is Li Wenzong? He is the current supervisor of internal affairs, an Elder Statesman. After killing his nephew, do you think any of us in Jade Mountain City can continue living?" Suddenly¡­ Everyone shivered¡­ Without saying a single word. The words from that person made their hearts fall into an abyss. They then quickly started running away. "We can''t stay in Jade Mountain City anymore." "This city is going to be wiped out. No matter how high your cultivation is, offending the current internal affairs supervisor means your life is over. The Great Tang Dynasty has stood strong for over ten thousand years; even those super strong sects can''t shake them. We littlemon civilians definitely cannot afford to offend them." Luo Tian became depressed. An originally happy asion that the city could celebrate over had suddenly turned into this. His heart turned gloomy as he muttered: "Is an old dog like Li Wenzong really that terrifying? If he dares touch Jade Mountain City, I''m going to turn that old dog into a dead dog." Also at this time¡­ All the Luo family disciples rushed over. When they saw Qiu Badao''s corpse on the ground, they all broke out into smiles and weren''t like the civilians around the area. "What a good kill boss!" "So what if he''s the nephew of Li Wenzong? This kind of beast deserved his death." "Boss, we all support you!" Luo Tian''s figure moved and he lightly descended from the second floor. He faintly smiled in front of them before saying: "Your cultivation levels have been progressing quite rapidly these months; it''s been tough on you guys." "Hahaha¡­" "Boss, your cultivation speed is practically going against the heavens! Since you were able to kill Qiu Badao at the Profound Spirit 4th rank, your cultivation level must have reached the Profound King realm right?" Luo Tian smiled and replied: "I''m just off by a bit." Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. Just off by a bit?! In a short ten months of time, he went from the Profound Master realm to a ce where he was a bit away from the Profound King realm? This kind of speed was even more terrifying than describing it as going against the heavens! Suddenly¡­ The worries in their hearts were all swept away as they felt that Li Wenzong wasn''t that impressive anymore. At least in their opinion, they didn''t need to be afraid with Luo Tian around! Everyone returned to the Luo manor. Deep into the night. Within a certain courtyard of the Luo family. Luo Tian excitedly asked: "Fatty and An Chunchun already went to the Heavenly Sword City?" Song Yannan nodded and replied: "En, that kid Feng Lei''s cultivation speed is so fast that we can''t even follow in his footsteps. Eight months ago, he had already broken through into the Profound Grandmaster realm. Even I couldn''t imagine this was possible." "Before he left, he told me to leave a message for you that he''ll be heading to the Heavenly Sword City first to carve out his own territory. Then he will wait for you to save An Chunchun''s mother together." Luo Tian lightly smiled and mumbled: "That fatty; he thinks the imperial capital is that easy to handle?" The imperial capital was a ce where the true experts gathered and a Profound Grandmaster was considered nothing. Luo Tian couldn''t help but start worrying about the fatty. Not long after¡­ Song Yannan hiddenly frowned and said: "Patriarch, you''ve killed Qiu Badao and now you''re heading to the imperial capital¡­ I''m afraid your trip will be filled with danger. If the news that Qiu Badao has died arrives at the imperial capital, most likely¡­" Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a smile and said: "Elder brother Song, before I go to the imperial capital, I''m going to swing by the Autumn Mountain to clear out all obstacles for the Luo family!" Chapter 211: Azure Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 211 ¨C Azure Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 211 ¨C Azure Dragon Bloodline Since there was a Head Leader and a Third Leader, there would naturally be a Second Leader! Within half a day, Luo Tian had killed off all the Autumn Mountain bandits inside Jade Mountain City. If everything went its course, this piece of news would quickly spread to the Autumn Mountain. If Luo Tian wasn''t present¡­ The inhabitants of Jade Mountain City would be ughtered and blood would flow like a river. And the Luo family would naturally suffer a disastrous ending of beingpletely annihted. No matter what¡­ Luo Tian still had feelings for the Luo family because this was the first ce he had arrived at after transmigrating. Now that those left in the Luo family were all brothers that had gone through life and death battles with him, there''s no way he would let the family suffer such looming threats. Luo Tian was chatting with Song Yannan until midnight. Luo Tian then left behind a bunch of attributed demon cores. After that, he left for the Autumn Mountain! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Autumn Mountain was about 500 kilometers away from Jade Mountain City. It wasn''t a tall mountain but it was still a dangerous ce. Below the mountain was arge roadway where merchants would definitely pa.s.s through. Nighttime. There were high winds and the moon was covered. A person''s figure a hundred feet away was running at high speeds and was a blur to the eyes. "Hey, quickly look and see if that''s a human figure rushing towards us. Could it be a ghost?" "d.a.m.n! Brother, you''re an expert at the Profound Grandmaster realm and you''re afraid of ghosts?" "I think we should head in and sleep early. Since it''s sote already, I don''t think there''ll be any customersing by. In such a pitch ck night, we might even encounter some unclean things." Two people were whispering to each other. The other person was originally unafraid but after chatting for a bit, he too became a bit scared. Immediately after¡­ The two decided to head back up to the mountains to sleep. Just when they turned around to head back up the mountain, a dark hand had rested on top of each of their shoulders. "Gulp~!" "Zhu Yao, take your hand away. You can''t be scared to this degree right?" "Ma Long, you should be the one to take your hand away. I didn''t expect you to be even more scared than me." "¡­" Suddenly¡­ The two nced at each other before looking at the hand on their shoulders. Their face turned pale and their legs started shaking. Their voice then started stuttering: "Elder brother, just tell us what you need. Tomorrow we will burn more paper money for you." "It''s not a problem to burn a few pretty paper girls for you too." "Please mercifully let us two go. We still have elders and youngins to take care of." The two of them almost p.i.s.sed their pants. "Cough~, cough~¡­" Luo Tian gently coughed before stretching his neck in-between the two of them. The two of them was so scared that their legs softened as they copsed to the ground. One of them shouted: "Spare me! Spare me! I won''t ever kill people ever again!" Luo Tian kicked one of them and asked in a low voice: "Is this ce the Autumn Mountain?" "Huh?" "Huh?" The two were stunned by this and realized it was an actual person when they looked closely. Their expression immediately turned to anger as they got up with a fierce re. They immediately cursed out: "d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you dare to pretend to be a ghost to scare us?! You''re courting death!" Without saying anything else, one of them directly shed out their de towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian frowned. Seeing the huge machete in the person''s hand, he then said with a smile: "It shouldn''t be wrong; this ce is the Autumn Mountain." Immediately after¡­ His right hand moved and smashed out at the speed of lightning. "Bang~!" A bandit was struck flying before smashing against some rocks. His body had been ripped apart into several pieces before instantly dying. Luo Tian then grabbed the remaining person and said: "I''m going to ask you again: Is this ce the Autumn Mountain?" "Yes!" "Yes, yes, yes! Hero, please spare me!" This time he really p.i.s.sed himself from fear. His pants became wet and a continuous stream of liquid came out of the opening of his pants. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: "Have you heard of the news about the death of your Head Leader?" "Head Leader?" "He died?" "Our Sect Leader has died?" That person''s eyes turned grim. Hearing this, Luo Tian faintly smiled and said to himself: "So the news hasn''t reached here yet. That''s good too. Then I might as well level this ce to eliminate the threat to Jade Mountain City." Immediately after¡­ His right hand moved and a fist smashed out. Luo Tian then took off rapidly towards the top of the mountain. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian activated his spiritual will. His sea of consciousness started surging about and the grim reaper''s path of ughter power covered the entire Autumn Mountain. At the same time, Luo Tian was standing in midair while shouting: "All bandits on Autumn Mountain must scram out here for this daddy!" His voice was extremely loud and the apanying profound energy allowed his message to spread through every corner of the bandit''sir. Almost instantly¡­ Over a hundred burly figures rushed out while shouting: "Which d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d has the audacity to act wildly in the Autumn Mountains?!" "Fellow brothers, let''s screw this guy over! We must y this d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d to death!" "Your ruined my beautiful dream! Just you wait until this daddy cuts your head off¡­!" A bunch of bandits were rushing out of houses with iparably fierce looks and exuding powerful auras. Luo Tian was hiddenly surprise as he mumbled: "I didn''t expect there would still be so many bandits on Autumn Mountain. Looks like it was correct for me toe by here." The strength of these bandits weren''t weak. If they were to all rush into Jade Mountain City, then the consequences would be unthinkable! It was very fortunate! Luo Tian secretly rejoiced. It was fortunate that he thought of this issue or else the Luo family would forever disappear from Jade Mountain City. Luo Tian''s eyes looked down before saying with a cold smile: "It was you guys that fouled up the atmosphere of Jade Mountain City right? You guys also killed quite a bit of people huh?" "Where did a b.a.s.t.a.r.d kid like youe from?" "Who the f*ck are you?" "Breaking into our Autumn Mountain in the middle of the night; this daddy thinks you must be tired of living!" A series of arrogantments was heard. When they looked at Luo Tian, they felt like they were looking at a fish on a cutting board. They could chop him into pieces anytime they wanted! Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a smile and said: "Whoever I am, you guys will know in a bit." Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian roared out: "Level 2 Berserk!" "BOOM~!" The power of four times his base attributes exploded forth and his aura dramatically changed. The powerful aura directly forced these bandits to back away several steps. Also at this moment, Luo Tian shouted: "Myriad Thunder Roar!" "Whoosh~¡­ bzzzzt~¡­" Stormy clouds started gathering above the bandit''sir. Thunderous roars started echoing through the clouds and the bright shes of lightning was seen streaking about. All the bandits became shocked and some even started to panic. They could clearly sense the terrifying auraing from the thunderous clouds. "It''s this kid that caused it! Attack and kill him!" "Everyone attack and kill together!" "No matter who he is, we''ll figure it out after we''ve killed him. Since he dares to intrude on our Autumn Mountain Sect, it still wouldn''t be enough if he had ten extra lives!" At this time¡­ Those bandits all rushed towards Luo Tian. Therge machetes in their hands gave of a cold light as they reflected the lightning shing through the clouds. Luo Tian coldly sneered before shouting: "Bombard them for me!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" Lightning descended and covered a 50 meter radius. With the strength of a Profound Spirit 9th ranker, plus Berserk''s multiplication of base stats, this created a lightning field that was basically a living h.e.l.l. Wherever lightning streaked by, lives were instantly reaped! "Myriad Thunder Roar¡­" "Bombard them for me!" "Boom~!" Luo Tian continuously activated Myriad Thunder Roar and the mountain peak almost couldn''t handle it anymore. Those bandits were losing their lives at a crazy speed and the system alerts was crazily sounding off in Luo Tian''s mind. Suddenly¡­ An extraordinarily different alert tone was heard. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching 2000 undefeated points. Will you be exchanging it for a bloodline?" "Hahaha¡­" "Exchange! Exchange it for the Azure Dragon''s bloodline!" Chapter 212: The Girl Riding A Qilin

Chapter 212 ¨C The Girl Riding A Qilin

Chapter 212 ¨C The Girl Riding A Qilin Azure Dragon''s bloodline?! What reason was there to not exchange? Luo Tian didn''t even hesitate and immediately said: "Exchange! Exchange! Immediately exchange for me!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully exchanging for the Azure Dragon''s bloodline." "Ding!" "yer Luo Tian currently has 0 points in the Undefeated Value!" "Hahaha¡­" "The Azure Dragon''s bloodline is in my hands!" Luo Tian startedughing crazily into the air to express his joy. Every time he thought of Murong Wanjian possessing the bloodline of a whatever true dragon, his heart felt extremely irritated. And now that he possessed the Azure Dragon''s bloodline that was no different to the true dragon''s bloodline, how could he not be happy?! Luo Tian made a thought and opened the system interface to take a look. Item: Azure Dragon''s Bloodline Grade: ? ? ? (Unable to be determined) "Ding!" "Will you be fusing with it?" When Luo Tian was checking out the information of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, the system gave him an alert tone. Luo Tian started giving it some thought. The Azure Dragon''s bloodline could only be considered a single level higher than the true dragon''s. His desire to use the Azure Dragon''s bloodline to suppress the true dragon''s bloodline was impossible. What this means is that fusing with the Azure Dragon''s bloodline that''s only a single level higher than Murong Wanjian''s true dragon bloodline is unable to truly suppress him. "No!" "If I want to suppress him, it must be absolute suppression!" Since there''s still about two years of time before heading to the Shattered Sky City, then he''ll gamble even bigger. He had to force Murong Wanjian to the point of being unable to get up ever again! The proudest thing Murong Wanjian had was his true dragon''s bloodline. If Luo Tian was able topletely suppress his true dragon''s bloodline, the feeling of giving him dozens of face ps would be extremely awesome! Therefore¡­ Luo Tian made up his mind and said internally: "No!" The Four Divine Beast bloodline was way above a true dragon''s bloodline. This bloodline was the fusion of the Azure Dragon, ck Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger bloodlines. No matter if it''s the power contained within, or the innate talent it came along with, this would absolutely suppress the benefits of someone with a true dragon''s bloodline. Since Luo Tian wanted to suppress Murong Wanjian to the point of exploding, then he had to y it bigger! Once he fuses all four divine beast bloodlines together, let''s see how that Murong Wanjian will act arrogant in front of this daddy! Hatred started rising in Luo Tian''s heart as he muttered: "Who told a f*cker like you to steal my woman? This daddy will show you the consequences of stealing this daddy''s woman!" After closing the system interface¡­ Luo Tian''s blood was still boiling. His heart couldn''t stop beating faster when he thought of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline. But¡­ He couldn''t continue fantasizing about this right now. He had to kill all the bandits from the Autumn Mountain first. Once he has determined not a single one of them was alive can he leave this ce! Luo Tian had no sympathy for these bandits who killed people like cutting gra.s.s. He attacked swiftly and fiercely without any mercy. Thew of the jungle was prevalent in this world. If one wasn''t strong enough, their lives could be lost at any time. If Luo Tian didn''tpletely annihte these bandits, everyone in Jade Mountain City could be ughtered within three days. His Luo family will also disappear forever! Luo Tian went down the mountain and looked in the direction of Jade Mountain City. He then mumbled: "I''ll be heading to Heavenly Sword City now and I don''t know when I''ll being back. Elder brother Song, you guys need to take care of yourselves!" Jade Mountain City, see youter! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian rushed towards the direction of the imperial capital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The sky gradually grew lighter. At the peak of Autumn Mountain¡­ A half drunk old guy riding a donkey while holding a jug of wine was seen. There was arge mole on his chin and strands of white hair grew out of it. He was the Autumn Mountain''s Second Leader, and people called him Adviser Bai! In fact¡­ He had another ident.i.ty ¨C Li Wenzong''s housekeeper! Adviser Bai looked at the corpses lying all over the ce. The expression of his face drastically changed as he started searching all over the ce like crazy. He was flipping over corpses to look for something but didn''t find what he was looking for. Eventually¡­ He rode his donkey and rushed towards Jade Mountain City. After staying there for half a day, he had an extremely ugly look on his face. Standing at the gates of the city, mes of rage was burning deeply in his heart. The muscles on the corner of his eyes were twitching like crazy as he fiercely made a promise internally: "Jade Mountain City, Luo family, you guys just wait for it! You even dare to kill the imperial supervisor''s nephew? Everyone in the city will apany him in burial!" His rage had practically reached the sky! Adviser Bai had gotten a hold of Luo Tian''s image. Looking at the image, Adviser Bai fiercely red at it while saying in a gloomy tone: "Kid, prepare to go to h.e.l.l." Right after that, he quickly rushed towards the direction of the Heavenly Sword City. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Half a monthter. Outside the Heavenly Sword City. Luo Tian raised his head to look up while pa.s.sionately saying to himself: "Holy c.r.a.p! The city walls are over a hundred meters tall! This is too majestic! It''s even more domineering than the Great Wall of my previous life!" He was ovee with emotions. Heavenly Sword City, the Great Tang Dynasty''s imperial capital. Just the entrances itself reached sixteen of them, and each day over a million people would pa.s.s through it. As for the interior of the city, it was capable of amodating over ten million people. It was also considered the number one city of the entire Tianxuan continent! Why was it called Heavenly Sword City? Ten thousand years ago during the myriad race wars, the Tang family back then had an expert who used swords ¨C his name was Tang Tianjian (Heavenly Sword). His sword alone had killed over a million invaders and the Great Tang Dynasty was established solely based on his deeds. That''s why the imperial capital was named after him. There was also a deeper meaning to it. Deep within the imperial pce where the dragon veins were, was a supreme sword. This supreme sword was known by others as the Heavenly Sword. Rumors say that over ten thousand years ago, the Heavenly Sword was forged by a guru using rocks that flew down from the sky. It was the only divine weapon of the human race that could bepared to other divine weapons of legends out there. Its powers were basically unstoppable! There were also rumors that¡­ Even the imperial family members of the Great Tang didn''t know where the sword was stored at. They only know that the sword was used to suppress the dragon veins. If it were to disappear, the dragon''s vein would shatter and their kingdom most likely woulde to an end. Countless people were searching for it. But after searching for over ten thousand years, no one was able to find it. Of course¡­ These were just rumors. But sometimes rumors are also based on real facts that have been obscured over time. Other than the goal of saving An Chunchun''s mother, Luo Tian''s other goal was to search for the ancient treasure mentioned in the scroll. The ancient scroll depicts the treasure is within the tomb of the emperor of the previous dynasty! That tomb of the previous dynasty''s emperor might be the location of the dragon vein, so could the ancient treasure actually be the Heavenly Sword? Not too far off from the city gates, Luo Tian was standing there gathering his thoughts and looked like some country b.u.mpkin that had never seen such grandeur in his life. He had a goofy smiling expression because he was kind of excited upon thinking of Qin Yue''er. She was the woman that had once told Luo Tian that when he arrived at the Heavenly Sword City, she would be waiting for him naked on the bed. "Gulp~!" Thinking Qin Yue''er''s hot figure and her bouncy huge twin peaks, Luo Tian couldn''t help swallowing down his saliva a few times. He then started chuckling pervertedly and said to himself: "Little demoness, this big brother hase. Be obedient and wait for me on the bed. This big brother ain''t battling with you for 3000 rounds; this big brother will be battling with you for a full three days and three nights instead! Hahaha¡­" People pa.s.sing by saw Luo Tian''s idiotic expression and couldn''t help show their disdain towards him. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at them and also stared back at them with disdain in his eyes. He then gave them the middle finger while saying coldly: "Screw you!" Suddenly¡­ There was amotion at the entrance of the city gate. It was likeplete turmoil as dust was being kicked up while people scrambled away in a panic. "Quickly move aside! Quickly move aside!" One could see an animal covered in scales with a cloud of fire below its feet, making it look very simr to a Qilin. It was clearly out of control while rushing straight towards Luo Tian. And riding on top of this mount was a girl filled with panic on her face. A very pretty girl! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: In the simplest terms, a dragon''s vein is a feng shui spot that is very favorable to a dynasty/family''s destiny. Destroying it could mean the end of their karmic fortune.) Chapter 213: I Really Was Bitten By A Dog When I Was Young

Chapter 213 ¨C I Really Was Bitten By A Dog When I Was Young

Chapter 213 ¨C I Really Was Bitten By A Dog When I Was Young "Move aside! Move aside! Quickly move aside¡­" The girl was screaming at everyone in a panic. The crowd all started scrambling away. Luo Tian stood still and was just about to stand tiptoed trying to see what was going on when everyone parted to the side. He was the only one left standing smack dab in the middle of the roadway. They were almost about to collide! Luo Tian''s expression hiddenly changed as he mumbled to himself: "d.a.m.n! Howe the speed of these people are so quick?!" "Move aside!" "We will really crash if you don''t dodge to the side!" The girl''s anxious face was red and her body was shivering while she clenched the reins tightly. Looking at Luo Tian''s country b.u.mpkin look, it seemed like the mount''s speed was deliberately increasing when the idiot didn''t give way. "Motherf*cker!" "Are you bullying me because I''m too handsome or something?" Luo Tian instantly became angry. Seeing how this mount that looked like Qilin charging towards him, his eyes turned grim and a strong pressure swept out from him! "Ommm~!" The energy instantly entered the mount''s sea of consciousness. "Are you crazy to the point of wanting to die?!" "You still aren''t running away and want to use your pressure to suppress it? Did you know that even experts at the Profound King realm aren''t able to do it. You¡­" The girl hurriedly said that in disdain to Luo Tian. Her heart was then resentfullyining: "Truly a total country b.u.mpkin!" Hearing the words of the girl¡­ Luo Tian''s eyes turned serious as he shouted in his mind: "Level 3 Berserk!" His eyes were staring at the mount''s fierce eyes while at the same time, Luo Tian''s sea of consciousness was roiling about explosively. Like a sh flood, a monstrous oppressive pressure smashed into the mount''s sea of consciousness. Luo Tian then smiled in a gloomy manner while saying: "This daddy refuses to believe that I can''t control you." The surrounding sky seemed to be pressing down and everyone in the area felt their minds being oppressed. It was also the same for the girl. As for the mount, it revealed a painful expression. Luo Tian stood his ground without moving away, and that mount who was about to crash into him suddenly stopped. It stopped only about half a meter away from Luo Tian before it red at him while its nostrils sprayed out white mist. The mount had an expression on its face like it remained unconvinced of its defeat. Because the mount suddenly stopped, the girl didn''t expect this so¡­ Being unprepared, inertia caused her body to continue flying forward at high speeds. "Agghh¡­" "Agghh¡­" The girl was screaming in the air before shouting at Luo Tian: "You better hurry up and catch this Miss! If I get hurt, I will definitely not spare you!" Originally¡­ Luo Tian was nning to catch her because it was an effortless act, and quite easy to catch a free falling person with his current strength. But when he heard her words, Luo Tian changed his mind. There was an indifferent expression on his face as he pretended he didn''t see anything. Luo Tian started striding towards the city gates. Commanding this daddy? "Sorry, this daddy is not used to beingmanded by others." Luo Tian harrumphed coldly to himself. "Bang~!" A few secondster, a heavy collision sound was heard behind Luo Tian. The girl fell down looking like a dog eating s.h.i.t. Her pretty face was covered in mud and her peach like mouth was all crooked. Surprisingly, her face still looked kind of cute. "Hahaha¡­" "Haha¡­" Since the girl''s face was too funny looking, all the people in the area startedughing at her. The girl quickly scrambled back onto her feet and raised the whip in her hand. She then fiercely whipped down with a "pak" sound before retorting: "What are youughing at?! If you keepughing, this Miss will rip those lips off your face!" At such high speeds and at such great heights, the girl crashed onto the ground and got up without any injuries. This made Luo Tian''s thought process turn serious. But¡­ He couldn''t really be bothered about this and continued on with his own business towards the city. "d.a.m.n scoundrel, you scared this Miss''s mount and you dare to leave before I settle this issue with you?!" "Humph!" "Let''s see where you can run to!" Immediately after¡­ The girl''s whip flicked into the air creating multiple illusory whip shadows before whipping down straight towards Luo Tian''s neck. Luo Tian didn''t bother looking back and could feel a cold breeze blowing towards him. His body shifted to the side and elegantly avoided the whip. He then said: "It was your stupid beast mount that was randomly crashing into people. You, as the owner can''t even ride it properly and dared to ride it out in public? If it weren''t for me, your fall would have been much more miserable!" "Presumptuous!" "How was this Miss unable to ride it properly?! If I couldn''t ride it properly, how did I ride it all the way out here? I, I, I, everything waspletely under my control!" The girl argued back with less than full confidence. Suddenly¡­ The guards of the city quickly rushed over. A person seemingly the leader shouted: "Who was it that rode this mount? Don''t you know that one cannot ride a mount in front of the city gates?" A person to the side then advised: "Leader, this is a Fire Cloud Unicorn so the girl might be from a big background. We can''t afford to offend her so we might as well let it go." Its whole body was covered in scales, the four hooves looked like it was stepping on clouds of fire but it was clearly not a Qilin. This mount was called a Fire Cloud Unicorn, possessing a trace of the Qilin''s bloodline making it look a bit simr to one. This beast had a fiery temper so that your average person couldn''t control it. Since its strength was quite strong and its speed extremely fast, and the most fearsome thing was its huge sea of consciousness, normal oppressive pressure was useless against it. It was mainly due to this that this type of mount was very hard to tame. Maybe the correct term is extremely hard to tame because of its trace of Qilin''s bloodline. Within this half a month, thetest craze amongst the upper .s.s n.o.bility in Heavenly Sword City was to tame these Fire Cloud Unicorns. Those capable of buying them as demonic beast mounts were all families with power and authority. The expression of the leader darkened. Once he recalled this, his heart was secretly thanking his subordinate. He then said with a smile: "Miss, I was just spouting nonsense. Did this kid happen to be blocking your path? As long as you order it, I will immediately capture him for you." Suddenly¡­ All heads swiveled towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian was startled before ncing at the guard leader and asked: "I must ask Mr. Soldier: Were you bitten by a dog when you were young?" 1 "Eh?" "How did you know? I really was bitten by a dog when I was young. Are you some sort of fortune teller?" Said the guard leader with a serious expression. The girl immediately burst outughing. Also at this time¡­ The guard leader then pulled out a long de and pointed it at Luo Tian before shouting: "Kid, this daddy things you''re tired of living! You dare scold me?!" "Peoplee ¨C detain him for me!" Four to five guards immediately surrounded Luo Tian. Luo Tian''s expression slightly changed before he grinned: "Detaining me? Can you please tell me whatw have I vited? You want to detain me huh? If it weren''t for me stopping this animal just then, I''m afraid the girl''s ending would be much worse. She might even end up crashing and killing many people. It could be considered that I''ve saved many people and have done a meritorious deed, yet instead of reward I get detained. You guys can try touching this daddy and see what happens then." Also at this time¡­ That same subordinate guard once again whispered: "Leader, being capable of taming the Fire Cloud Unicorn is definitely someone not ordinary. Should we reconsider this issue?" The expression of the guard leader changed once again. At this time¡­ Inside the city, two columns of guards wearing gold ted armor were quickly rushing towards the direction of Luo Tian! Luo Tian''s brows scrunched up in shock as his said to himself: "F*ck! Are you guys really trying to steal my impressive rhythm away from me?!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C I believe it''s implying the guard leader has rabies now and is acting like a rabid dog biting anyone near him. Chapter 214: Good Big Brother, I Want it!

Chapter 214 ¨C Good Big Brother, I Want it!

Chapter 214 ¨C Good Big Brother, I Want it! "Hahaha!" "The Pce Guards have appeared." "Kid, let''s see if this daddy can detain you or not now." The city guard leaderughed excitedly. He then started pulling up his sleeves and put on an expression like he was going to go all out before shouting: "Fellow brothers, detain him for me! Let''s not lose face in front of the Pce Guards and tonight, I will treat everyone to a drink!" "Haha¡­" All the guards immediately became energetic. They were originally a bit guarded and in fear of Luo Tian since someone capable of suppressing a Fire Cloud Unicorn cannot be someone simple. But now that even the Pce Guards had arrived, was there any need to fear a martial cultivator anymore? Even if an expert of the Profound King realm was here, there was no need to be afraid! Luo Tian''s brows scrunched up as he became cautious. At this time¡­ The girl became anxious as well. Her expression clearly showed her anxiety as she ran up to the Fire Cloud Unicorn and pulled on the reins: "Yun Yun is so nice; Yun Yun is so obedient; quickly take me away from here." 1 No matter what soothing words the girl said to the Fire Cloud Unicorn, it didn''t even move or bother to nce at her. The girl was extremely anxious. She wanted to smack it but was afraid the Fire Cloud Unicorn would run off in anger. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was on high alert as he sent out his spiritual senses. When he found out these Pce Guards were all at the Profound Spirit 9th rank, his heart couldn''t help sink down as he said internally: "d.a.m.n! People have said that experts are as plentiful as clouds in the imperial capital. A mere guard is already at the Profound Spirit 9th rank¡­ isn''t there a bit too much f*cking experts around?" And dozens of them hade at once. And every one of them had a thick auraing from their bodies. It was a majestic like aura simr to the wrath of an Emperor! If they were to really fight¡­ Luo Tian''s eyebrows showed a deeper frown. At this time, Luo Tian''s hand was suddenly grabbed by a delicate hand. It was very soft and veryfortable to the touch. Luo Tian turned to look and it was really that same girl. He then unconsciously blurted out: "What are you trying to do? Girl, I am someone that won''t do those kinds of things. Even if you give me more money, you can forget about forcing me into selling my body." The girl''s facepletely darkened as she red at Luo Tian and said: "Quickly wake up Yun Yun for me." Luo Tian was startled by this and pointed at the Fire Cloud Unicorn: "It''s called Yun Yun? Hahaha¡­ it''s actually named Yun Yun! No wonder it didn''t listen to you! No matter what kind of male mount it is, they''ll definitely not answer to being called such a girly name." It was as if the Fire Cloud Unicorn had found a bosom friend, because it looked over at Luo Tian emotionally as if it was about to start crying. The girl then angrily said: "It''s none of your business whatever I call it! I like calling it Yun Yun. The name Yun Yun sounds really nice! Humph! Hurry up and make it take me away from here, hurry! If you are even slow a little bit, watch out that I''ll take your little life away! Humph!" The girl said this with her hands on her waist. It''s unfortunate that her b.r.e.a.s.t.s weren''t that big or else your typical towering twin peaks would definitely shake a bit for a glorious scene. But her fierce expression was still kind of cute. But¡­ Luo Tian didn''t bother with her and went back to the encirclement of the city guards. He then said: "These guys want to detain me so I don''t have time to deal with you. These big brothers, can you quickly detain me so I can get as far away as possible from her?" The girl pulled out a small jade te and shouted: "I want to see who dares to detain him!" When the guards saw the jade te, they immediately kneeled down in fear and stuttered: "Paying respects to¡­" "You''re not allowed to keep talking!" Shouted the girl. She then pulled Luo Tian and shouted: "Quickly take me away from here or else it''ll be toote!" Luo Tian nced at the girl''s jade te and was surprised by it. He then said internally: "Howe it looks so simr to the jade te that Ninth brother gave me? Could it be Ninth brother''s little sister? Princess!?" Holy c.r.a.p! Never could Luo Tian imagine that the first day in Heavenly Sword City would he encounter the Princess. Thinking up to this point, Luo Tian''s heart calmed down a bit. He then said internally: "It looks like these Pce Guards aren''t here to capture me and are here to take this girl home. Heh heh¡­ I''ll have to y with her a bit then." "No way!" "I still have to enter the city to find my wife!" Luo Tian said with a serious expression. The girl was startled by those words and looked Luo Tian up and down a few times. She then said with a smile: "With the kind of looks you have, how could you have a wife?" "s.h.i.t!" Luo Tian immediately responded in an unhappy tone: "My wife is taller than you, her looks are prettier than you, and her body is better than yours. The most important part is that her b.r.e.a.s.t.s are bigger and her b.u.t.t is perkier than yours! Humph!" Hearing the word b.r.e.a.s.t.s, the girl''s expression turned grim. Her anger unconsciously red up as she shouted: "Are you going to make it bring me away or not?!" "I don''t even know you¡­" "So why would I help you? Unless¡­" Luo Tian''s eyes started glimmering as he smiled evilly. The Pce Guards were about to reach the gates so any more dys would¡­ The girl was super anxious now and immediately asked: "Unless what?" Luo Tian evilly responded: "Unless you scream out ''Good big brother, I want it!''" 2 The girl''s expression drastically changed and immediately pulled out her whip. She then scolded: "You d.a.m.n scoundrel! You want to take advantage of this Miss? Watch me whip you to death right now!" The moment the whip was raised into the air, Luo Tian patted the Fire Cloud Unicorn and muttered: "Hey brother, I feel it''s unfair for you that your owner is so overbearing. In the future, don''t ever listen to her. It''s best for these kinds of fierce girls to continue falling off and look like dogs eating s.h.i.t." The Fire Cloud Unicorn actually nodded in coordination. The girl''s whip stopped in midair as her face turned extremely ugly looking. She then said offhandedly to the side: "Good big brother, I want it!" Luo Tian then said with disdain: "There''s no sincerity at all!" The girl red angrily at Luo Tian and shouted: "Good big brother, I want it!" Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and said: "Can''t you say it more tenderly? You''re acting like a small minded person. I''m going to give you onest chance; if you don''t say it properly, I''ll immediately leave." The girl waspletely helpless now. She was so angry her face became pale and her chests heaved up and down. Eventually, she endured this and said to herself: "You d.a.m.n scoundrel! Once this Miss escapes this ce, I will definitely settle the score with you. You dare to bully this Princess? I will definitely not let you off!" She calmed her emotion and revealed a faint smile. Her eyes lightly narrowed and turned extremely charming. She then said in a flirty tone: "Good big brother, I want it!" d.a.m.n! That voice almost made his bones go limp! Luo Tian had goose b.u.mps on his body and that flirty tone almost took his life! It was too pleasing to the ears! If she was able to say that on the bed¡­ let alone his life, probably his very life essence would be¡­ Her voice was really pleasant to the ears and exactly on point. Except her seductive and charming eyes had a trace of killing intent. Luo Tian didn''t bother with this and leapt up onto the back of the Fire Cloud Unicorn and extended his hand. "Come on up!" The girl''s expression sank and asked: "Why are you getting on as well?" Luo Tian replied: "If I don''t get on, how are you going to stop it to get off? It''s not going to listen to you no matter what." The girl hesitated, but when she saw that the Pce Guards were about to arrive, she didn''t have time to care about anything else. She grabbed Luo Tian''s hand and leapt up to sit behind him. Luo Tian directly pulled the girl''s arms to wrap it around his own waist before he grasped the reins. The girl''s eyes were filled with gloomy killing intent as she said to herself: "You d.a.m.n scoundrel, this Princess will definitely shred your corpse into pieces!" Luo Tian smiled excitedly. He then whispered to the Fire Cloud Unicorn: "If you want to change your name, then run as fast as you can for me." The Fire Cloud Unicorn roared into the air before disappearing in a cloud of dust. G.o.dd.a.m.n, its speed was quick! The girl was so scared by this that she hugged Luo Tian''s waist. This feeling to Luo Tian was kind of like riding a motorcycle ¨C simply too awesome and exhrating! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Yun Yun means Cloud Cloud, a cute way to name a pet. 2 ¨C Good big brother, I want it! Is simr to Honey, I want you now! Chapter 215: Should We Elope?

Chapter 215 ¨C Should We Elope?

Chapter 215 ¨C Should We Elope? It''s a waste of one''s youth if they don''t act frivolous. Every teenager has had a rebellious stage and some unruly dreams. Sometime in the past¡­ In Luo Tian''s previous life, he had dreamed of riding a motorcycle with the most horsepower and a pretty girl behind him as they tore down the streets. Being hugged by a girl while her two soft mounds glued themselves to your back would feel really good! Luo Tian would then relish himself in enjoyment. Except¡­ In his previous life, he was only a sad otaku. Not to mention a girl, he couldn''t even afford a motorcycle! That''s why he could only fantasize back then and had no way to make it a reality. He never imagined that in this foreign world¡­ He absolutely never imagined that his dream would be reality. The girl was quite pretty. The motorcycle had actually be a demonic beast that was cooler and faster by ten thousand times. This kind of lightning like speed was simply too fast and awesome! The best thing out of all this was the girl behind him was hugging him tighter and tighter, and would asionally scream out. This scream was the kind that would make a man excited. Luo Tian waspletely satisfied with this excitement. He then said to himself: "This Fire Cloud Unicorn''s speed is so fast that it''s practically beyond my imagination. It might even be faster than the high-speed rail in my previous life!" "Slow down!" "Slow down a bit!" They girl said with a wavering voice. She was truly scared. She never imagined the Fire Cloud Unicorn was capable of such fast speeds. And the people she knew with Fire Cloud Unicorns had never disyed such speeds before either. This was the reason why she wanted to tame one because there didn''t seem to be any dangers a.s.sociated with it. Except¡­ Those so called high n.o.bles and aristocrats used an expert to tame them. Those experts would use their oppressive pressure to forcefully make the Fire Cloud Unicorns submit. It was a bit different for Luo Tian. Those two chatted with each other and bonded a bit. The Fire Cloud Unicorn felt their tempers were very simr so that''s why it demonstrated its true abilities. The most important thing was the Fire Cloud Unicorn really hated the name Yun Yun. Once Luo Tian proposed the name change to it, it immediately became excited. "Ahhhhhhhh¡­!" Luo Tian roared out loudly from the exhrated feeling. He then asked: "Don''t you feel the speed is so awesome?" "Awesome your big head!" "Quickly make it slow down before stopping. I''m, I''m, I''m a bit scared." The girl finally revealed that she was scared. Hearing that she was scared, Luo Tian teasingly smiled and asked: "You''re afraid huh?" The girl nodded: "En." Luo Tian released the reins and pped his hands. He then said with a smile: "Everything would be easier since you''re scared. Now I''m going to ask you some questions and you''ll answer them honestly. If not¡­. heh heh¡­ I''m going to make it run even faster." Once the reins were let go, the Fire Cloud Unicorn started running even faster. "Wuuuuuush~¡­ wuuuuush~¡­" The sound being made was simr to those super fast rocket cars that were about to break the sound barrier. The girl was so angry that she started stuttering: "d.a.m.n, d.a.m.n scoundrel! This imperial, this Miss will definitely not let you off. You just wait for me, humph!" "Ohh!" "This daddy is so scared!" "Brother, run faster! This girl has bullied you for so long; it''s time for you to take your revenge!" Luo Tian patted the Fire Cloud Unicorn with a smile on his face. The Fire Cloud Unicorn cooperated fully. The most important thing was it felt Luo Tian was treating it as a brother! This made it feel happy, so it started running like it didn''t care about its life. The girl hugged Luo Tian even tighter and quickly said: "I was wrong! Good big brother, I was wrong! Please spare me!" Tears almost burst out from her. Luo Tian reached back and patted her b.u.t.t. It was very soft, bouncy, and the total feel was not bad at all. He then smiled perversely and asked: "First of all, what is your name?" "Tang, Tang, Tang Tang!" The girl repeated the word Tang for quite a while. After saying that name, the girl was quite happy with herself before saying internally: "This Princess is simply too intelligent! I was able to give myself such a good name." Luo Tian internally shocked as he said to himself: "It looks like she''s really Ninth brother''s little sister!" When the girl spoke her surname as Tang, Luo Tian already figured his guess was correct. Luo Tian then asked: "Then why did those Pce Guards want to capture you? And don''t you dare lie to me because I know your name isn''t Tang Tang. If you dare to lie again, I''m going to have my brother here run even faster." "Wuuu~¡­" The Fire Cloud Unicorn understood Luo Tian and started making some sounds as if it was warning Tang Tang: "If you dare to lie to my brother, I''m going to teach you a good lesson." Tang Tang''s expression secretly changed as she fell into thought. She then angrily said: "I''m trying to escape from my marriage and they are trying to force me back for the engagement. There''s no way I want to be engaged to that something Nangong Hao. Every time I see him, I feelpletely disgusted. Humph!" "Escaping a marriage?" "You ran away because you wanted to escape from your forced marriage arrangement?" "A Princess was escaping her marriage?" "Then did I just be an aplice?!" For a short moment, Luo Tian had frozen from shock. His expression changed as he thought deeper: "s.h.i.t! I''m afraid I can''t go back to Heavenly Sword City now. Helping the Princess in escaping her marriage¡­ this crime is too big to take on! s.h.i.t!" He never imagined this. This was beyond imagination. This girl ran away to escape her marriage engagement. Luo Tian thought that at most, she was running out to y and see the world for a bit. Never did he imagine she was escaping from her forced marriage engagement. Escaping a marriage isn''t a big deal. The problem was her ident.i.ty. A Princess was running away from an arranged marriage and he had be an aplice. They Pce Guards might even think that he was kidnapping the Princess! If we think along this line of thought, then that something Nangong Hao might even think Luo Tian was trying to steal his bride¡­ Oh my heavens! Is this daddy going to be an enemy of the entire Great Tang Dynasty? "Stop!" "Quickly stop!" Luo Tian immediately screamed out. And the Fire Cloud Unicorn quickly slowed down to a stop. Luo Tian then said: "Turn around; we''re going back to the Heavenly Sword City. This daddy doesn''t want to shoulder such a huge problem." It wasn''t that Luo Tian was afraid. So what if he became an enemy of the entire world? He didn''t need to rely on anyone. He could kill monsters to level up and kill people to exchange for powerful bloodlines. But he came to Heavenly Sword City because of his quest. If he was to offend the imperial n and that something Nangong family, how was he supposed to rescue An Chunchun''s mother? Most likely he wouldn''t be able to step foot into the city at all. Moreover¡­ He has known this girl for less than hour, so was he going to throw his life away for her? Luo Tian wasn''t that dumb and that overconfident in himself. Just those Pce Guards alone were already at the Profound Spirit 9th rank, so the strength of those experts in the imperial pce would probably be powerful to aplete mess! Tang Tang became anxious. Tears were swirling in her eyes as she said: "I don''t want to go back; I don''t want to marry that Nangong Hao. Big brother, my good big brother, you have to help me! How about we elope? We will oppose the strong and a.s.sist the weak, bing heroes of our generation! How interesting would it be to make a name for ourselves like that?" Eight ck lines appeared on Luo Tian''s forehead as he said: "What kind of c.r.a.ppy mess is filled inside that brain of yours?" "Don''t go back!" "Can you not go back? I''m begging you!" Tang Tang said while crying. Luo Tian gave a long sigh before saying: "Have you ever heard of a saying?" Tang Tang asked: "What saying?" Luo Tian then said: "The most dangerous ce is actually the safest. Since the Great Tang Dynasty is so big and powerful, they''ll still be able to capture you wherever you hide out there. But if you were to go back to the Heavenly Sword City, who would be able to think of that?" Tang Tang was in thought for a while before shouting: "That''s right! Howe I didn''t think of that?!" Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and asked: "Should we elope then?" "Elope! We''ll elope back to the city, hee hee¡­" Chapter 216: Motherf*cker, Wesre Wanted!

Chapter 216 ¨C Motherf*cker, We''sre Wanted!

Chapter 216 ¨C Motherf*cker, We''re Wanted! Sometimes, Luo Tian really couldn''t help but want to praise himself as a f*cking genius! A single sentence was capable of bringing Tang Tang back willingly. How awesome was that huh? Of course¡­ In theory, those words "the most dangerous ce is actually the safest" was correct. When the Pce Guards witnessed Luo Tian take Tang Tang away, the Heavenly Sword City should be a safe haven for them. Now Luo Tian was bringing Tang Tang back to the Heavenly Sword City except their speed wasn''t as fast as before. When they were about to approached the city gates¡­ Luo Tian''s expression underwent a slight change because the guards at the city gates had been changed. They were now guards dressed in all ck armor. Tang Tang then whispered: "ck Dragon Legion. Their status is simr to the imperial n''s Pce Guards. The strength of their members is usually at or higher than the Profound Spirit 5th rank. If you n on forcing your way through, I advise you to sc.r.a.p that idea because the eighteen of them are capable of a.s.sembling into a killing formation. There was once an expert at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank who died under the killing formation in less than ten rounds." Luo Tian swept his eyes past them. Tang Tang whispered again: "There''s no need to count; there will always be eighteen of them in a squad. They will always eat and sleep as one unit. Haven''t you heard of the great deeds by the ck Dragon eighteen riders?" Luo Tian shook his head and replied: "Nope. I''ve only heard of the story where eighteen pigs sessively jumping into a stinking ditch." "Eighteen pigs sessively jumping into a stinking ditch?" "Puff~¡­" "Hahaha¡­" "Those eighteen pigs are really stupid!" Tang Tang startedughing uncontrobly. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and said: "They are stupid, but they still can''tpare to you." Luo Tian then looked at the throngs of pa.s.sersby gathering at the city gates. They seemed to be looking and pointing at something while discussing amongst themselves. Luo Tian then said: "It looks like something is posted at the city gates and a bunch of people are crowding around it." Tang Tang was still smiling. Thinking of Luo Tian''s sentence of eighteen pigs sessively jumping into a stinking ditch, she would startughing again. She then said: "It should be a posting of a neww or an arrest warrant." "An arrest warrant?" Luo Tian''s expression hiddenly changed as he said in his mind: "d.a.m.n it, I''ve been majorly screwed by you." Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian smudged his face with dirt and made his hair messy. He then said: "Stay here and don''t move; I''m going to take a look." Tang Tang was still giggling and nodded: "En." Luo Tian made himself look like a beggar and carefully went forth. He stood at the rear of the crowd and said: "Did something good get posted here?" "An arrest warrant." "It was just posted. It says that someone kidnapped the princess and that person is wanted in the territory of the Great Tang Dynasty. That person must''ve eating a bear''s heart or a leopard''s gall¡­ he even dares to kidnap our Princess!" "Not only did the imperial n issue an arrest warrant, even the Sea Cloud Sect''s Nangong family issued a kill order. Just the Great Tang alone gave a reward of 1 million silver, while the Sea Cloud Sect was even more incredible ¨C they are giving out a hundred xuan stones and a handwritten copy of a grade 5 martial skill." "If I was able to capture that kid, then I''d be filthy rich! Hahaha¡­" "There''s also one more thing that you guys don''t know about; apart from the imperial n and the Sea Cloud Sect''s Nangong family, there''s also one other person ordering the capture of the kid ¨C it''s our current Internal Supervisor who is also the Elder Statesman Li Wenzong. The picture on the arrest warrant was provided by him. Only when the city guards confirmed the picture was urate did they post it up. It''s just that Supervisor Li''s incident is not a.s.sociated with the matter of the princess being kidnapped." "Holy c.r.a.p, who the h.e.l.l is this kid? His courage is so big that he''s capable of offending so many powerful forces of our Heavenly Sword City in one go!" Hearing their conversation, Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide. Who the f*ck did I provoke? I only wanted to enter the city and it instantly turned into such a mess. But¡­ After several seconds, Luo Tian startedughing internally in an excited manner. "I never imagined my life was worth so much. It''s actually 1 million silver and one hundred xuan stones, hahaha¡­" When he looked at the picture of him posted on the wall, Luo Tian became a bit unhappy. "You gave this daddy such a portrait? This daddy is much better looking than that!" Luo Tian was nning on entering the city. He was going to leave Tang Tang behind since no one would dare to do anything to the Princess anyway. But he eventually decided not to. Firstly, he was kind of unwilling to do that. Secondly, he wasn''t sure if these unmoving ck Dragon Legion would be able to recognize him from the wanted poster or not. Luo Tian went back into the forest. Tang Tang immediately asked him: "What''s going on? What''s posted on the wall?" Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her since he was toozy to talk about it. Tang Tang''s eyes showed some shock as her expression became excited. "It can''t be a wanted poster of you right?" Luo Tian red at her and shouted: "It''s all because of you!" Tang Tang startedughing in a happy manner. She then pointed at Luo Tian and said: "Hahaha, d.a.m.n scoundrel, your day hase! Don''t worry though, with this Princess here, no one will dare to do anything to you. But it will all depend on your performance from now on. If you don''t perform well, then¡­" Luo Tian directly pped her little b.u.t.t and shouted: "Do you believe that I''ll tie you up right now and deliver you into the city?" Tang Tang immediately acted like a shriveled up eggnt and muttered: "Big brother, I was wrong." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The Great Tang''s Pce, in a certain imperial prince''s ce. Tang Jiu angrily smashed his palm on the table and vented: "A bunch of useless fools! A bunch of useless fools! They actually dared to provoke my idol?! I really don''t know what my imperial father is thinking¡­ why would he post up those arrest warrants? For my 13th sister to marry my idol is like ten thousand times better than marrying that Nangong Hao!" Anger. Iparable anger. When he saw Luo Tian''s portrait on the wanted poster, Tang Jiu became ecstatic because his idol had finally arrived at the imperial capital. Then came anger. The words heaven defying couldn''t even be used to describe Luo Tian''s talent. Once his talent was exposed, not to mention the Great Tang Dynasty wanting to curry favors with him, even those great immortal sects would fawn over him as well. Issuing an arrest warrant for him at this time was not a wise decision at all! But he was just a prince and couldn''t change anything. He could only throw his temper around in his own dwelling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Heavenly Sword City, in a certain small courtyard. "Hahaha¡­" "My little handsome brother, you''ve finally arrived at the Heavenly Sword City! This big sister has been waiting painfully for you for a long time." "You d.a.m.n b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you kidnapped the princess right when you arrived¡­ you''re such a baddie! A big baddie! But also too cool. I really don''t mind an additional pretty woman like the princess¡­" Qin Yue''er startedughing. As she wasughing, her enormous twin peaks were shaking and looked like they were about to burst out from her shirt. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Heavenly Sword City, in a courtyard located at the northern part of the city where it was the most chaotic. "Hahaha¡­" "Boss, you''ve finallye." "Boss is truly the boss; causing such a huge matter when he''s just arrived. Hahaha¡­" Arge fatty startedughing out like crazy. Standing behind him were lots of his followers. Feng Lei turned around and shouted: "Today we will fight with the Poison Dragon Gang! We''ll demonstrate our prestige with a fight to wee my boss!" An Chunchun was smiling off to the side. She was smiling happily while mumbling to herself: "Big brother Luo Tian, it looks like you''ve arrived. Chunchun really misses you!" Chapter 217: Is My Chest Big?

Chapter 217 ¨C Is My Chest Big?

Chapter 217 ¨C Is My Chest Big? Luo Tian was regretting it! He was truly regretting entangling himself with Tang Tang''s huge mess. If he was truly being hunted by the Great Tang Dynasty alongside the kill order of the Sea Cloud Sect, how on earth was he to enter the city? How was he going to save An Chunchun''s mother and search for the ancient treasure''s location? Everything required him to enter the city before it could be achieved! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Night descends. Heavenly Sword City didn''t implement any curfews. Out of the sixteen gates of the city, eight of them were closed while the other eight remained opened and guarded by eighteen ck Dragon Legion members each. Luo Tian had been secretly observing all this time and found that the ck Dragon Legion didn''t question anyone. They just stood there like wooden statues. This made Luo Tian say to himself: "Could it be that they weren''t expecting him to return to the Heavenly Sword City?" "En!" "That should be the case!" This was what Luo Tian concluded and quickly went back into the forest. When Tang Tang heard some noise, she opened her groggy eyes and asked: "Did you find a way into the city?" Luo Tian looked at her groggy expression and said: "I found it, but we need to change our appearance. The guards already know of our original appearance and we''ll be caught the second we show up, that''s why we need to disguise ourselves." "Huh?" Tang Tang immediately woke up and asked: "A disguise? How do we do it? It sounds like something really fun! A smelly scoundrel like you really does have a lot of good stuff, this Princess hasn''t misjudged you." The Fire Cloud Unicorn lying down to the side snorted as if saying: "The boss of mine is naturally awesome." Luo Tian widened his eyes and shouted: "Take off your clothes!" "Huh?" "How dare you?! You d.a.m.n scoundrel, what are you nning? I am a Princess!" Tang Tang responded while shaking angrily. Luo Tian was toozy to exin and raised his palm: "Are you taking it off or not?" Tang Tang refused topromised and held onto her clothes: "Even if you beat my b.u.t.t until it blooms flowers, I''m still not taking my clothes off! I will rather die before Iply! You d.a.m.n scoundrel, wanting to take advantage of me? I, I, I am t.i.tled Princess Lasting Peace! If you dare be disrespectful, wait, I mean if your brain dares to have any dirty thoughts about me, this Princess will ughter all nine generations of your n! Humph!" She showed an expression that she would rather die thanply. She was ring at Luo Tian with a stubborn and angry pout. "Princess long and t?" "Hahaha¡­" "No wonder you became unhappy when I said my wife''s chest was bigger than yours. So you are actually Princess¡­ long and t¡­ hahaha!" Luo Tianughed for a bit before looking at Tang Tang''s chest and saying: "I think your father must''ve been an enemy of yours in your previous life. He actually gave you the t.i.tle of Princess Long and t. Hmm¡­ long and t is fine, at least it''s not forever peace (t) or else you chest will always be as t as an airport runway. Hahaha¡­" 1 "Humph!" "Princess Forever Peace is my elder sister!" "Who told you to bully me?!" Tang Tang directly cracked her whip at him. Luo Tian deftly dodged to the side and burst outughing again. "Your father is simply too awesome! Long and t wasn''t enough, he wanted a forever t as well. One can easily imagine that the chest of you sisters will always be level and t, hahaha¡­ How can that Nangong Hao like a girl like you? Hahaha¡­ this is just way too funny!" "You¡­" "You¡­" "You''re too hateful! This Princess is not going to let you off!" Tang Tang was so angry that she couldn''t even speak properly. She realized her status as a Princess had no effect on Luo Tian at all. If it was other people in Luo Tian''s ce, they wouldn''t even dare to look at her openly let alone make fun of her. This guy was really not ordinary. Tang Tang was really angry but at the same time, a weird special feeling was growing inside her. But¡­ She was too angry to detect this special feeling. Luo Tian couldn''t be bothered talking nonsense with her any longer and directly said: "I''m going to ask again: Are you going to take it off or not? If you don''t do it, I will personally do it for you. Don''t me me for being rude at that time¡­" "I''d rather you beat me to death than to take it off!" "You d.a.m.n scoundrel, quit dreaming that this Princess will give in!" Tang Tang fiercely replied. Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a perverted smile as he started rubbing his hands together. "I''ve never taken the clothes off a Princess before so I must thoroughly enjoy this today." After saying that¡­ Luo Tian instantaneously arrived next to Tang Tang. He first pped her b.u.t.t before saying: "Who told you to be arrogant in front of me? You still want to suppress me with your status as a Princess? Let me tell you that this daddy doesn¡¯t give a c.r.a.p about those things. This p will be a small reminder to you; if this happens again next time, I''m going to smack your bottom until he starts blooming flowers!" "Agghh¡­" Tang Tang yelped out loudly. Luo Tian embraced Tang Tang''s waist and quickly unb.u.t.toned everything. Tang Tang''s dress scattered apart and was pulled down. Her light blue dress was thus almost instantly pulled off by Luo Tian. His movement almost seem like he was a pro at it! The moment the dress was taken off, Luo Tian became stunned! Apart from a small bodice cover and an underwear, there was nothing else underneath! Pretty much her entire body was exposed. Her skin was like fine white jade and every inch of skin contained endless temptation. Any normal male seeing it would be absolutely enticed by it. A bright light shed in Luo Tian''s eyes as he kept swallowing down saliva. He then said internally: "d.a.m.n! This body is so perfect! I can''t even see any blemishes at all and her b.r.e.a.s.t.s really aren''t that small. Those two little dots protruding from her mounds can be clearly seen through the bodice cover! They look quite perky! Those twin peaks of hers are considered top grade!" Looking at her waist¡­ The curves were simr to a water snake. Looking at her legs¡­ They were long, white and didn''t have any excess fat. It was simply beautiful to the extreme! Looking below her waist at the forbidden mysterious area, it¡­ Luo Tian''s crotch was instantly stimted and felt like it was about to explode out. Looking at her mysterious area, his throat felt parched and thirsty as if he was about to spew out mes. "Calm down!" "Calm down!" Luo Tian kept telling himself that and forced himself to calm down. Tang Tang started crying. Her hands were covering her chest area as tears streamed out. Ever since she was born, no other man has seen her body before. She wanted to find the world''s most perfect man and then give herself to him on their wedding night. But now¡­ She was being seen naked by a man she had known for less than a day. This created a very unpleasant feeling in her heart. If it weren''t for her not wanting to go home, she would''ve already started screaming. She would then have people chop this guy up into pieces and then fed to the dogs. Seeing Tang Tang''s tears, Luo Tian''s perverted feelings immediately disappeared. He brought out his clothing and covered her with it before trying to exin: "I wanted you to take off your clothes so that I could give you a new disguise. Since you didn''t agree, I figured I''d just do it quickly myself." "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything. I saw nothing." The corner of Luo Tian''s eyes involuntarily focused on the raised mounds seen down the opening of what his clothing couldn''t cover in a hurry. Tang Tang fiercely red at Luo Tian and said: "You didn''t see anything?" Luo Tian immediately replied: "I swear that I really didn''t see anything." "En." Tang Tang softly replied as if she had calmed down. After a while¡­ Tang Tang suddenly asked: "Are my b.r.e.a.s.t.s big?" Luo Tian instinctively reacted by saying: "Big; very big." "You, you, you d.a.m.n scoundrel¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Lasting peace sounds the same as long and t in Chinese, and forever peace sounds the same as forever t. (T/N: The author is trying to create a rather forced entertainment scene to his male readers or else Luo Tian could''ve exined himself, given his clothes to Tang Tang and walked away while she changed. The trantor of this novel does not condone such actions in real life even if you wish to y a joke on someone.) Chapter 218: Ninth Brothers Idol Is My Man

Chapter 218 ¨C Ninth Brother''s Idol Is My Man

Chapter 218 ¨C Ninth Brother''s Idol Is My Man Women¡­ Were considered strange creatures. When you praise that she''s pretty, her heart is happy but her mouth would scold you. Of course¡­ Luo Tian''s response was a natural reaction of his. Those words reflected his inner thoughts and were filled with sincerity. There were indeed quite big. If it was calcted by the terms of his previous life, her b.r.e.a.s.t.s would be at least 36C''s or higher. Originally Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to them because Tang Tang''s clothing made it seem not that big. But once the clothes were taken off, Luo Tian realized he waspletely wrong. He was also wrong about what kind of underwear he presumed she was wearing. They were big. They were very bountiful where a single hand could perfectly cup it. It would definitely be very satisfying to touch them. Luo Tian gave a long exhale before muttering: "Looks like the name your father gave you had an opposite effect. At such a young age, your mounds are already so bountiful. One could imagine your sister Princess Forever Peace must have ones capable of domineering all others." "You''re still talking about it?" "If you keep talking about it, I, I¡­" Tang Tang kept on stuttering the word "I" while wrapping the clothes around herself tightly. She couldn''t think of what to say after the word "I" because this guy in front of her waspletely different to other men she has encountered. She had nothing to scare him with. And the more she tried to scare him, the more she would suffer instead. Thinking of the words Luo Tian said, Tang Tang then said in a weak and unconfident voice: "I, I will have my ninth brother beat you until you have no clue which direction is which! Humph!" Immediately after¡­ Tang Tang''s brows scrunched up as she mumbled: "Ninth brother''s strength seems to be only at the Profound Spirit 6th rank and isn''t the opponent of this scoundrel¡­" After thinking for a while, Tang Tang''s voice was a few level''s louder as she shouted: "I will have Ninth brother''s idol beat you until you have to pick up your own teeth off the ground, humph! My Ninth brother''s idol is number one in this world! Ninth brother said that he''s 10,000 times more awesome than the Shattered Sky City''s Murong Wanjian! If you dare bully me again, I will definitely have him teach you a fierce lesson!" As she was saying this¡­ Tang Tang''s expression was filled with pure innocence. Amongst all her brothers and sisters, she was the closest to Tang Jiu. When Tang Jiu returned to the Heavenly Sword City, he told Tang Tang everything that had happened in the Dark Mountain Corpse City and described Luo Tian simr to a G.o.d. There was naturally lots of exaggeration but in Tang Jiu''s heart, Luo Tian was even more awesome than a G.o.d. Unknowingly¡­ Tang Tang became very curious towards this idol of her ninth brother. She also started thinking that only such a guy was worthy of being her man, and she would only marry someone with such capability. "Your ninth brother''s idol?" Luo Tian was startled by this and mumbled internally: "Isn''t that me?" "d.a.m.n!" "Who the h.e.l.l is bored enough to beat himself until they have to pick up their own teeth off the ground? Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian wanted tough out loud but didn''t. Looking at Tang Tang, he found that she was bing cuter to his eyes. She was a mature girl that still had the yfulness of a youth. Luo Tian deliberately revealed a scared expression and said: "Your ninth brother''s idol is a guy even more awesome than a G.o.d? I''m really scared! But you better start putting up your hair now because if we don''t enter the city before dark, we''ll have no ce to sleep tonight!" Urged Luo Tian. He then started disguising himself as well. Using the words of his previous life, it was basically him putting on makeup. In his previous life, Luo Tian had seen some makeup videos when he was really bored. In just a few minutes, an ugly woman would suddenly be a super beauty. It was due to this that it peaked his curiosity so he would waste some time on them. He never imagined that random knowledge would be useful in this foreign world. But¡­ Due to theck of materials, he could only use the dirt on the ground and the things of the environment to change his face slightly and put on a few moles here and there. In less than ten minutes, it was as if Luo Tian had be another person. Off to the side, Tang Tang was staring in shock as she asked: "You, you¡­ how did you do that? If I didn''t witness this first hand, I wouldn''t be able to recognize you! A d.a.m.n scoundrel like you actually has so many talents¡­ you''ve must''ve used this to cheat many girls in your life! Is this also how you cheated to get your wife in the city?" Luo Tian was toozy to bother with her and said: "Put away your Fire Cloud Unicorn and we''ll enter the city one after another." "Remember!" "Don''t panic, and those ck Dragon Legion won''t be able to recognize you." "And don''t speak if you don''t have to." Luo Tian lectured her. He was now a wanted felon in the country. If he was identally discovered, at least Tang Tang by his side would be able to exin the truth of the matter. This was why she had to safely enter the city with him. Tang Tang nodded: "En, don''t worry." Immediately after¡­ The two of them went back onto the main road. One in front and the other in the back; it was like they were strangers on the same route hurrying towards the city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The process of entering the city was surprisingly smooth! It was unexpectedly smooth. It was so smooth that Luo Tian felt it was kind of strange. Those ck Dragon Legion didn''t even nce at him, let alone conduct any investigations. He couldn''t help ponder internally: "What on earth is really going on? The Princess was kidnapped yet the city gates are sox. On the surface it looks like the ck Dragon Legion are in charge, but their method of inspection wasn''t as strict as the regr city guards earlier in the day. They are practically empty sh.e.l.ls standing guard!" " Yeaaaa!" "We''ve entered the city, hahaha¡­" Tang Tang quickly rushed to a corner beforeughing excitedly. "How''s that? How''s that? This Princess performed quite well huh? Those ck Dragon guys didn''t discover me and barely even looked at me!" Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and didn''t bother thinking too much about it. "Since we''ve entered the city, we should find a ce to stay." "Sounds good!" "But we should first solve my growling tummy." A sound was hearding from Tang Tang''s stomach. Luo Tian was also a bit hungry so he said: "Come with me and I''ll treat you to a big meal." The moment when Luo Tian and Tang Tang disappeared down the street¡­ The eyes of those originally motionless ck Dragon Legion turned fierce. The leader of the guards then said to his subordinate: "Notify the General that the Princess has returned to the city!" Even in his dreams would Luo Tian not have imagined this! What kind of ce was the Great Tang''s Dynasty? A dynasty capable of standing in this continent for over ten thousand years couldn''t even capture a single person? Even since the arrest warrant was issued, howe not a single soldier had left the city to chase after them? The reason was really simple: There was a G.o.dly expert inside the imperial pce. His spiritual senses was capable of detecting all living creatures within a radius of a million kilometers. Tang Tang''s every movement was monitored by his senses. Also¡­ He was able to reproduce the unique aura of the princess and allow the ck Dragon Legion to familiarize themselves with it. On the surface, they looked like they weren''t doing anything at the city gates but in reality; they were observing everything through their powers. They did nothing when they detected the Princess because they received thatmand early on. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Northern part of the city, inside arge restaurant. "Wow, I ampletely stuffed!" "The taste of the food here is not bad at all. This Princ¡­ this Miss hasn''t enjoyed herself like this in a very long time!" Said Tang Tang while rubbing herrge round belly. Luo Tian couldn''t help say: "An imperial capital is truly an imperial capital; the things here aren''t the same as other ces." Also at this time¡­ A waiter came over with a cold expression as he looked at the table filled with empty tes. "The two of you should be done right? The cost of the food is 347 silver tales; I will round it down to 340 silver for you." "Not expensive at all¡­" "So many dishes were only a bit of money." Smiled Tang Tang. Luo Tian patted his pockets and smiled embarra.s.singly: "Boss, I didn''t bring any money with me." "Humph!" "Fellow brothers, everyonee out for me! I already figured these poor wretched things don''t have any money on them. Beat them up for me until they throw up everything that they''ve eaten!" The expression of the waiter had turned from friendly to fierce in an instant! Chapter 219: Gang Warfare

Chapter 219 ¨C Gang Warfare

Chapter 219 ¨C Gang Warfare From the kitchen area, a dozen plus kitchen workers suddenly rushed out. Some were holding spats, some with spoons, and some were holding kitchen knives that glimmered a cold light. The head chef then shouted: "Who the f*ck dares to eat without paying at the Hibiscus Restaurant?! This daddy is gonna hack him to death!" In just several seconds¡­ Luo Tian and Tang Tang were surrounded. Tang Tang started smiling! Not only was she smiling because she was happy, she was smiling because this was a lot of fun to her! Luo Tian red at her and said: "Do you have any money on you?" Tang Tang waved her hand and said: "This Miss never brings money with her. Three hundred something silver taels isn''t a small number so if you can''t take that out, these guys will not let you off." She was taking pleasure in other''s misery! She was still smiling like flowers were blooming at this time. If there weren''t so many people present, Luo Tian would''ve already pped her little b.u.t.t and shouted: "Little girl, keep smiling for this daddy to see!" Luo Tian continued searching through his belongings and smiled embarra.s.singly: "Boss, do you ept demon cores?" Luo Tian was actually very rich. He was so rich that not many in the Heavenly Sword City could exceed his wealth. But¡­ What he had were demon cores. A single attributed demon core had a value of a million gold. Luo Tian had several spatial ques filled with demon cores. One could say he was close to a billionaire. But there''s one important point¡­ Demon cores weren''t a currency and cannot be used to purchase goods, unless the other person was willing. After saying that¡­ Luo Tian pulled out a wind attributed demon core and ced it on the table. "Boss, this demon core will be used to pay for our meal and you don''t need to give me any change." Even if the boss wanted to give Luo Tian change, most likely he wouldn''t be capable of doing that! This entire restaurant was not worth a single attributed demon core! Once the demon core appeared, it was shining with a bright crystal light. There would asionally be traces of a breeze swirling around it. Tang Tang''s eyes showed shock as she suddenly said: "It''s really a wind attributed demon core! Are you crazy?! This meal was only a few hundred silvers while your demon core is at least a million gold!" "Humph!" The boss with arge belly came forward. He originally was startled by it as well and his expression was not much different to Tang Tang''s, but his expression turned cold as he harrumphed: "You two don''t need to keep acting. You think this daddy is easy to cheat because I haven''t gone to school before? If it really is a wind attributed demon core, would you even dare to take out here? Why don''t you take a look around and see where you''re at?" Northern city! This was the area of Heavenly Sword City that was the most messy and chaotic. Many different forces of power resided here. Many types of crimes happened here and it wasn''t a ce where people can expose their wealth. Once exposed, it would definitely be stolen or robbed by those forces. That''s why the restaurant''s boss didn''t believe Luo Tian one bit. Moreover¡­ How could a person that can''t even take out money for a meal have a demon core? And it was even an attributed demon core! Add on Tang Tang''s exaggerated expression, the boss of the restaurant was pretty confident the demon core was a fake. Thinking up to this point, he became even angrier as he shouted: "Peoplee! Beat him until all the food he has eatenes back out! Not a single sc.r.a.p of food can be missing! Your d.a.m.n granny; you dare to eat without paying in this daddy''s restaurant?! This daddy will let you eat your fill!" As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian''s brows scrunched up since he didn''t want to blow this situation out of proportion. If this mess gets out of hand, it''s possible he would be recognized by others. And since the whole country was searching for him, being recognized would cause him some major headache. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian''s eyes turned grim as he grabbed onto Tang Tang''s soft jaded hands. He then shouted: "Level 2 Berserk!" "Shadewind Steps!" "Level 3 ¨C Thousand Phantoms!" His powers sank down and his figure shot out like an arrow. In less than half a second, only a trail of a thousand phantom images of Luo Tian was left behind. His speed was so fast that it was just a blur for onlookers and no one had time to react. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian pulling Tang Tang along had travelled over several hundred meters and had disappeared into the night. The waiter finally managed to react and rushed onto the street. He looked left and right but had no idea which direction Luo Tian had run off to. "Kid, don''t let me see you again or else this daddy will break your third leg." "¡­" Several workers came out and cursed Luo Tian before unhappily heading back inside the restaurant. Around this moment¡­ A middle-aged man came down the second floor of the restaurant in an irritable manner. "What''s going on? Why is it so noisy?" Therge bellied shopkeeper ran forth and smiled respectfully: "Big boss, someone ate without paying. We''ve already beaten him running for his life." "Oh¡­" The middle-aged man responded casually but when he was just about to walk back up to the second floor, something drew his attention from the corner of his eyes. When he looked over, his figure suddenly disappeared before reappearing at the table filled with empty tes. The middle-aged man''s eyes tightened while he grabbed the demon core from the table. After sensing it for a bit, his expression turned to shock as he said: "A wind attributed demon core¡­ a wind attributed demon core! Hahaha¡­ it''s actually a wind attributed demon core!" The shopkeeper became dumbfounded. The other kitchen workers became dumbfounded as well. The big boss cannot be wrong, so the demon core was truly a wind attributed demon core! The moment he made a move, a country b.u.mpkin pulled out a wind attributed demon core? Everyone felt their minds in chaos. The middle-aged man stored the wind attributed demon core and said happily: "It looks like the Gale Palms I cultivate will make a breakthrough soon, hahaha! Fu San, you did well; you guys all did a good job. I will give you guys a generous reward for your efforts, hahaha¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Switching over to Luo Tian''s side¡­ He managed to run past several streets on a single breath while pulling Tang Tang along. Luo Tian finally stopped in an inconspicuous corner. Tang Tang''s face was red and she was gasping for air while saying: "Haaa~, haaa~, haaa~, so, so, so much fun! That was too exhrating! I didn''t imagine that we sessfully ate without paying! Hee hee¡­" She was extremely happy. She had never experienced this type of excitement before. Luo Tian then red at her and said: "What eating without paying? This daddy gave them money! Does this daddy look like someone that doesn''t have any money?!" Tang Tang''s expression became stunned. She then stared at Luo Tian and asked in a serious manner: "You didn''t take the wind attributed demon core with you?" "Nope." "You, you, you d.a.m.n prodigal squanderer! A single wind attributed demon core could by their entire restaurant! You actually left it behind?! You''re driving me nuts!" Tang Tang said with an angry pout. Luo Tian didn''t look at her and said with disdain: "This daddy has nothing but attributed demon cores, so there''s no need for you to concern yourself with my actions." "I¡­" Tang Tang was so mad that she couldn''t even speak anymore. Around this time¡­ At the end of the street under a dim street light were two groups of people killing each other. The scene of them killing each other was simr to the movie Young and Dangerous that Luo Tian had watched in his previous life, except the scene here was even crazier. They were fighting from the ground to the air, and then from the air back to the ground. Each of them were fighting viciously like it was either your die or I die. Warfare! A gang warfare! Tang Tang was instantly attracted to it and said excitedly: "Go, go, go! Let''s get closer to watch! There''s gang warfare going on everyday in the northern city and I have never seen it before. Today, this Miss must go watch it and enjoy herself!" Luo Tian''s brows scrunched up as his palm pped onto Tang Tang''s little b.u.t.t. He then shouted: "Enjoy your sister! Hurry up and run! If you don''t run now, they''ll be killing their way over here soon!" Luo Tian grabbed Tang Tang and started running like crazy again. While running away, Luo Tian became even more worried for Feng Lei. He then said internally: "Fatty, I hope you''re doing well." Luo Tian then disappeared into the night. "Achoo~!" Just a short distance away from Luo Tian, Feng Lei suddenly sneezed. The tang de in his hand chopped down and smashed a person tumbling away. He then muttered: "Who is thinking of me? Could it be boss?" "Fellow brothers, kill for me! Kill every one of these Poison Dragon Gang mongrels! Chapter 220: Selling Myself; Selling My Sword

Chapter 220 ¨C Selling Myself; Selling My Sword

Chapter 220 ¨C Selling Myself; Selling My Sword Luo Tian himself didn''t know that he was only about a hundred meters away from Fatty, and had lost the chance for a reunion. Luo Tian was holding onto Tang Tang as he ran towards another street. As for the Fatty, it was as if he ate some v.i.a.g.r.a and fought all over the ce. He managed to defeat the Poison Dragon Gang in a single night. Luo Tian was never afraid of trouble. But his decision to run away was based on calm reasoning. After entering Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian realized this ce wasn''t simple at all. Even a chef had a cultivation level at the Profound Grandmaster level. Now, he was wondering what kind of ce Heavenly Sword City really was. He was carrying Tang Tang with him while running crazily. Once again, they ran past several streets before stopping at the eaves of someone''s house. Tang Tang was so tired that she fell asleep on Luo Tian''s shoulder. There was a slight pout to her lips and her nose was fluctuating slightly from her breathing, showing she had fallen into a deep sleep. Her hands were grabbing onto Luo Tian tightly and her legs had wrapped itself around his waist. Her entire body was like an octopus holding onto Luo Tian tightly. It looked like she was afraid Luo Tian would dump her off somewhere while she was asleep. Luo Tian was also tired. Leaning against the wall below the eaves, he too fell asleep. The first nighting to Heavenly Sword City and they were sleeping on the streets. So cruel! The craziest thing was beside Luo Tian was a Princess running away from her marriage. This was something Luo Tian would never ever dream of happening. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The eastern sky started getting bright. Morning ¨C people on the streets started increasing. Many people were walking on the streets but not many of them paid attention to Luo Tian and Tang Tang. The reason was there were too many people sleeping on the streets each day. Heavenly Sword City was a ce that anything was possible. One day a person could be from a wealthy family and the next day, they could end up as a beggar living off the streets. Not too far from the end of the street. A lot of people were surrounding something! They weren''t surrounding a person sleeping on the streets but surrounding a person kneeling down. Someone was selling themselves! And it was a guy that was selling himself. Beside him was a sword stabbed into the ground. The sword was quiterge and broad, and the de was covered in rust. It looked no different than a piece of junk. The man looked very strong and tall. The thin clothing on his body revealed his bulky muscles filled with explosive power. While he was kneeling down, his height was the same as his sword stabbed into the ground. He gave off a feeling that he too was as deadly as a sword. He and his broadsword were like a set. Except¡­ He seemed to be even rustier than his broadsword. He lookedpletely miserable, his clothes were in tatters, his hair was scattered wildly about and the stench from his body was disgusting. One could easily guess that he hadn''t bathed for over half a month. Of course¡­ For a person that hadn''t eaten for ten days, bathing was simply a nonexistent issue. Kneeling behind a sign was the words "Selling Myself; Selling My Sword." The guy''s eyes still had spirit in them as his head was slightly raised. Even though he was kneeling there, he still managed to exude an innately born arrogance. "Selling such a worn out sword¡­ isn''t that a bit too shameful?" "What kind of trashy toy is that?" "What''s your cultivation level? Can I use you to kill people if I bought you?" "Looking at his miserable image, isn''t he just a beggar? Who knows where he grabbed that broken sword from? Selling yourself and selling the sword? I think it''ll be more realistic to earn some money by barking like a dog to entertain us." "Hahaha¡­" "Haha¡­" The crowd startedughing loudly. The man''s gaze didn''t change at all, as if he didn''t hear those words ridiculing him. Around the same time¡­ "Why is it so noisy?" "Who is interrupting this Princess''s sleep? Careful that I cut your head off." Tang Tang mumbled while stretching her waist. Her eyes slowly opened. She realized a pair of eyes was staring back at her, and it was only about 1 centimeter away. Those two were looking at each other and their mouths almost touching. Tang Tang shrank back in shock before pointing at Luo Tian and angrily shouting: "What are you doing?! You dare to disrespect this Princess, this, this, this Miss? Do you believe I''ll start screaming¡­?!" "I believe!" "Isn''t it having your Ninth brother''s idol beat me until I have to pick up my own teeth? I believe it!" Luo Tian was toozy to listen to her rambling. His whole body was aching and couldn''t help gasping from the pain. "Huuu~¡­" Tang Tang was startled and asked: "What''s going on with you? Aren''t you an expert at the Profound Spirit 9th rank? How can a single night make you so tired looking?" "Screw you!" "If you have the guts, let me sit on you and crush you the entire night and see how you''d feel." Luo Tian said unhappily. Tang Tang giggled embarra.s.singly and said: "Hee hee¡­ so I''ve crushed you an entire night, howe I didn''t know? Hee hee¡­ since you took good care of this Miss, then when Ninth brother''s idol beats you up; I''ll have him soften his blows." Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and stood up to exercise his body a bit. He didn''t move the whole night. Luo Tian was afraid he''d wake Tang Tang up so he maintained his position the whole night. He didn''t even want to mention how much his legs ached right now. After moving around for a bit, blood was flowing smoothly once again and his aches lessened a lot. "Let''s go over there to take a look!" "You see how many people are gathered around there? It must be something really fun!" Tang Tang didn''t wait for Luo Tian''s agreement and had already run off. Luo Tian heavily exhaled and could only follow her. ¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hey, are you a mute?" "I''m asking you a question!" "You d.a.m.n beggar, what kind of game are you trying to y here?" "Are you selling yourself? Looking at your body, it shouldn''t be too bad if you worked at a kiln." Some people in the crowd were scolding him while some were ridiculing him again. The guy maintained his originally emotionless expression. As Luo Tian and Tang Tang approached, Luo Tian was irritated with the taunting he heard from the crowd. Tang Tang lowered herself to look at the guy. After looking at him for a while, she mumbled: "Can we buy him?" Just when Luo Tian was about to respond¡­ His expression suddenly changed! This change was simr someone being struck by lightning. His entire person waspletely shocked to the core! "Spirit weapon?!" "Earth weapon?!" "Sky weapon?!" "Or is it a legendary Divine weapon?" It was too dazzling to the eyes! It was iparably dazzling to the eyes! The rusted broken looking broadsword gave off an eye piercing bright light! This bright light almost made Luo Tian unable to open his eyes! It was too dazzling! Luo Tian couldn''t imagine this was happening. He went forward a step and got closer towards the broadsword. At this moment¡­ The man made his first movement ever since he had kneeled down, and that was turn to look at Luo Tian. His eyes were crystal clear as if he wanted to see through Luo Tian''s soul. Luo Tian didn''t continue looking at the sword and then asked seriously: "How much is your sword?" The guy looked at Luo Tian and didn''t say anything. Luo Tian became anxious. He stared at the sword again and excitedly said to himself: "It is definitely above an Earth grade weapon and might even be a Divine weapon! The bright light it was giving off was too dazzling to the eyes!" The guy still didn''t say a word. But¡­ The guy''s stomach was giving off a series of growling noises. Luo Tian''s brows quivered and he directly threw out a spatial que to Tang Tang. "Take one item from inside and go to the p.a.w.n shop to exchange for some money! Don''t worry about the exchange rate, just get it done quickly! Then use the money to buy as many buns as you can!" Tang Tang was stunned motionless. Luo Tian then shouted: "Quickly go!" The blood inside Luo Tian started boiling¡­ Chapter 221: Xuan Yuanyi, Giant Fault Sword

Chapter 221 ¨C Xuan Yuanyi, Giant Fault Sword

Chapter 221 ¨C Xuan Yuanyi, Giant Fault Sword Luo Tian''s actions made the surrounding people coldlyugh. "Isn''t this kid the beggar that was previously asleep under the eaves of someone''s house?" "He can''t even survive himself yet he wants to buy someone and their sword? What''s the use of buying a piece of trash?" "A piece of trash buying another piece of trash; they can be termed the Trash Duo! How awesome is that name?" "Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian sat on the ground and stared at the guy before staring at the sword. He didn''t even bother with thements behind him and was only smiling non-stop. The smile came from deep within his heart as he looked at the guy and said: "A bunch of r.e.t.a.r.ds." There was a brief sh in the man''s eyes but he didn''t reveal any expressions. Luo Tian had an excited face as he asked: "Brother, what''s your name?" The guy maintained his silence and didn''t respond. He had never spoken a single word since the beginning and was just like a mute. And the way he looked at Luo Tian clearly showed he could hear him, so at least he wasn''t deaf. Luo Tian asked again: "Brother, where are you from?" The guy remained silent. Luo Tian didn''t mind theck of response and seemed to be addicted to asking questions. He then said: "Brother, you should follow me from now on." "Brother, I don''t want your sword or your person. I just want you to follow me and we''ll fight for a ce that belongs to us in Heavenly Sword City. What do you think about that?" "Brother, what''s the name of your sword?" Luo Tian was asking many questions. The guy didn''t respond a single time. Luo Tian was continuously asking questions because he was too excited. If he didn''t let it all out by talking, he would really die from excitement! Afterst night''s embarra.s.sing situation of sleeping on the streets, Luo Tian promised himself that he would make better ns in the future. Now something good has happened to him or more urately speaking, he had discovered a treasure. And it was exactly this guy before his eyes. The guy gave Luo Tian an unusual feeling. He had an aurapletely different from a normal human. At the same time¡­ The sword beside the guy also had an aura, and the guy''s aura and the sword''s aura appeared to be synchronized. It was as if this guy had achieved the legendary realm of human and sword bing one. The sword was like one''s heart, and the heart was like one''s sword; they were bothpletely fused together. Very strong! Even grandmasters of the sword may not have reached the realm this guy was currently in. There was also another important note. Luo Tian couldn''t detect this guy''s cultivation level and couldn''t tell how strong he was. That''s why he became so excited. Since his aura was different, Luo Tian concluded this guy might be from the demon ns. The sword could be above the Earth grade level, or might even reach the Divine grade. No matter if it was the sword or the guy, either one of them made Luo Tian iparably excited. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Hahaha¡­" "One that keeps asking questions and an idiot that doesn''t say a single word. I feel like this pair are made for each other¡­ made to be a pair of trash! Hahaha¡­" "Someone selling himself yet won''t say a price. And a buyer that continuously asks random useless questions." "¡­" More and more pa.s.sersby stopped to look and the words of ridicule became more and more. Luo Tian and the guy seemed to have formed a rapport and didn''t bother with what the others were saying. It was just like how Luo Tian had previously said: They were just a bunch of r.e.t.a.r.ds! "Coming!" "The buns areing! Buns that just came out of the oven!" Suddenly¡­ Tang Tang was running over like crazy while carrying arge steamer tray. She then shouted: "Move aside! Move aside! Steaming hot bunsing through!" Hearing the word buns, the guy''s gaze was no longer calm anymore. Luo Tian received the steamer and ced it in front of the guy. "Go ahead and eat. I will buy however many buns you can eat. If need be, I will buy all the buns in the entire Heavenly Sword City." The guy looked at Luo Tian with eyes that appeared to be aze. Immediately after¡­ The guy opened the steamer and saw all the hot meat buns. He swallowed his saliva down a few times before grabbing a bun. He didn''t care how hot it was and directly shoved it into his mouth. There were no signs of chewing as he just swallowed the thing down whole. Luo Tian was dumbfounded. Tang Tang was dumbfounded. The surrounding crowd was also dumbfounded. How many days has this guy not eaten? Luo Tian then said with a faint smile: "Is this all the buns we can get?" Tang Tang regained her look before saying excitedly: "You d.a.m.n scoundrel, your spatial ques is filled to the brim with attributed demon cores! You, you, you, you''re like some super rich dude! I''m afraid there''s not many people in Heavenly Sword City that is richer than you. No wonder yesterday you didn''t mind leaving behind that demon core, so it''s because you are so loaded! This Miss is about to die from fright because of you!" Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and asked: "How much silver did we get for a demon core?" Seeing how happily the guy was eating, Tang Tang responded happily: "100 silver." "One¡­" "One hundred silver?!" Luo Tian''s eyeb.a.l.l.s almost popped out of its sockets. Yesterday''s meal was about 300 silver¡­ An attributed demon core was worth about a million gold yet was exchanged for 100 silver. This¡­ Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian couldn''t endure anymore and almost wanted to fiercely p Tang Tang''s little b.u.t.t right then and there. He then muttered: "You d.a.m.n spendthrift¡­" Tang Tang then said with att.i.tude like she was naturally right: "You have so many demon cores so exchanging them for a hundred silver is not a big deal. It''s just a small matter to you right?" Luo Tian was toozy to continue arguing and asked: "A hundred silver could only be this many buns?" Tang Tang immediately responded: "d.a.m.n, you think this Miss is an idiot? I used a hundred silver to buy two hundred buns and that''s only one hundred of them here. The boss will deliver another hundred bunster. He said that he could deliver it to us wherever we were in Heavenly Sword City so don''t worry about it." "A hundred silver to buy two hundred buns¡­" "You¡­" Luo Tian was nearly yed to death by Tang Tang. This girl had absolutely nomon sense so he could only sigh and say: "Did you know that a bun only costs 5 cents? A silver tael can buy twenty buns. You¡­" "Huh?" "Sigh. Since you''re so rich, what is this little bit of money considered?" "Moreover, the elderly couple has worked very hard to make these buns so who cares if they earn a little bit more money?" Tang Tang said indifferently. Seeing how happily the guy was eating, she then giggled and said: "Eat slower so you don''t choke, there''ll be plenty more." In less than five minutes¡­ A hundred buns werepletely cleared out. The guy''s face appeared slightly rosier. Also around this time¡­ The other one hundred buns were delivered over. The boss showed a beautiful and happy smile towards Tang Tang. Luo Tian didn''t pursue this since it wasn''t easy for the elderly to make a living nowadays. The guy grabbed those buns and continued scarfing them down in a crazy manner. But¡­ This time he finally said some words. "My name is Xuan Yuanyi." "I''m from Red River." "I will follow you." "I am willing to join you in fighting for our own ce in the Heavenly Sword City." "My sword is called Giant Fault!" 1 He responded one sentence at a time. His response was all the questions Luo Tian had asked him prior. He had remembered them all and given simple responses. Towards the end of this¡­ Xuan Yuanyi said in a serious manner: "The price of selling myself is only a single bun, but the price of my sword is a trillion gold! You have bought my person but you haven''t bought my sword, so it will remain as my possession." Luo Tian faintly smiled and responded: "Understood!" At this time, five to six people in ck robes and a tiger emblem sewn on it sauntered over in an arrogant manner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C In the early Warring States period, a legendary weaponsmith made five legendary swords and the Giant Fault Sword was one of them. It looked defective or faulty because the de wasn''t smooth and filled with uneven surfaces, but it was a weapon iparably hard to the point no other swords dared to match against it. Chapter 222: Should I Kill Them All?

Chapter 222 ¨C Should I Kill Them All?

Chapter 222 ¨C Should I Kill Them All? Giant Fault! A trillion! The crowd startedughing while even Tang Tang began to frown. But Luo Tian merely smiled in response. His smile was different to others that wereughing and smiling in ridicule. Luo Tian''s smile contained an excitement that couldn''t be described in words. He then thought: "Who would''ve imagined the Giant Fault Sword had arrived in this world as well." "This guy isn''t just an idiot, he''splete bonkers." "A dpidated sword selling for a trillion? He''s definitely an idiot who enjoys bbing nonsense." "Who the h.e.l.l would buy a c.r.a.ppy looking sword filled with rust?" Some of the people in the surrounding crowd were irritated from hearing Xuan Yuanyi''s words. Xuan Yuanyi ignored the crowd like usual and only looked at Luo Tian in a serious manner. He then said to himself: "It looks like this human is different from the others." Inside his heart, Luo Tian was really different. Luo Tian''s attentionnded on his sword first and not himself. And Luo Tian''s gaze showed a sense of familiarity. There also seemed to be a ze ignited in Luo Tian''s eyes as he looked at the Giant Fault Sword. Seeing that fiery nce of Luo Tian, Xuan Yuanyi could tell he was excited. The gaze was simr to when one saw a Divine grade weapon. In the Red River¡­ This sword was actually a Divine weapon! When Luo Tian sat on the ground, he just kept on asking questions whether Xuan Yuanyi responded or not. From the tone of his voice, Xuan Yuanyi could tell the excitement in Luo Tian. And the reason why he didn''t respond was because he was hungry. He was extremely extremely hungry. He was so hungry that he didn''t even have the energy to answer. Xuan Yuanyi was trying to preserve his energy because speaking also wasted a lot of it. He had to continue living because there were a lot things he hadn''t done yet. So he didn''t respond because he had to preserve his energy! There was another reason. Luo Tian didn''t directly give him any money and gave Tang Tang something to p.a.w.n for money in order to buy buns. p.a.w.ning an item showed Xuan Yuanyi that Luo Tian didn''t have any money. Since he was willing to p.a.w.n an item, it showed that Luo Tian was a good person, or at least was a good person amongst the humans. When the steaming hot buns were brought over, Xuan Yuanyi felt warmth from his actions. This was the first time Xuan Yuanyi felt warmth since he arrived at Heavenly Sword City. This feeling gave him a sense of being a part of a family. This happened to remind him of his hometown. At this moment, Xuan Yuanyi clenched his fists before eating even faster. Mouthful of meat buns were being swallowed down at a crazy rate while the corner of his eyes was slightly damp. He wasn''t sure if he was touched by Luo Tian''s actions or he missed his hometown. Tang Tang was off to the side with a slight frown as if she was thinking of something. After a while¡­ Her expression turned serious. She then stared at the rusted sword with some chains locked around the handle and softly said: "Giant Fault Divine Sword ¨C the demon n''s divine weapon. A divine weapon ranked 9th in the profound weapon''s chart. Could it be that¡­" Her voice was very soft¡­ Because she didn''t dare to continue speaking. Upon seeing Luo Tian''s excited look, Tang Tang asked herself internally: "Could it be that this d.a.m.n scoundrel knew about it right from the start? The Giant Fault Divine Sword is something not many people know about, so how does he know?" "This d.a.m.n scoundrel seems very mysterious!" There aren''t many people who know the existence of the Giant Fault Divine Sword and there''s even less people that have seen it. Because it''s the demon n''s number one divine weapon. Moreover, not many people in the demon ns know of its existence either. Giant Fault is capable of recognizing its master so if the master leaves, it will disappear along with them. Only when the next master shows up will Giant Fault appear in this world again. No one in the demon ns knows its whereabouts. Suddenly, amotion arose in the crowd. At a nearby store, the tray of buns the elderly couple made was flipped over, causing those two to start shaking in fear. "You old b.a.s.t.a.r.ds, when are you guys going to pay this month''s protection fees?" "If you two don''t pay up today, this daddy will dismantle your old bones right here!" Two men in ck robes shouted at the elderly couple while stomping down on the steam trays. The elderly couple was shaking as they pulled out the silver that Tang Tang had given them earlier. Before it was fully pulled out, one of the burly guys s.n.a.t.c.hed it over. His expression turned grim as he shouted "A hundred silver?!" "F*ck!" "You d.a.m.n old fogies; yesterday you said you didn''t have any money! Since you don''t have any money, where did this 100 silvere from?! Do you really think our Fierce Tiger Gang are vegetarians if we don''t demonstrate our powers?!" After saying that¡­ The burly guy pped out his palm. The elderly male was immediately struck and spat out a mouthful of blood, almost fainting from the severe pain. "Something looks interesting up ahead." "Enough bulls.h.i.tting with these old b.a.s.t.a.r.ds and let''s go take a look." The old man then crawled over and grabbed the burly guy with the money: "Great Lord, the protection fee is only 10 silver and you took 100 from me. Could you please give me back the change? My son is sick and needs that money for medicine." "Humph!" "You d.a.m.n old fogey; this 100 silver is the fee for my emotional loss from being lied to yesterday. As for your son being sick¡­ what the h.e.l.l does that have to do with me?! You better remove your hands from this daddy or else this daddy will stomp you to death!" The burly guy angrily grunted. The old woman grabbed the old man and said while crying: "Let go! Let go! If you don''t let go, you could lose your life! Do you want to end up just like Shan''er who''s been stuck lying on the bed all this time?!" Their son was beaten to the point of being half paralyzed because of a dispute with the Fierce Tiger Gang. The old man clenched his teeth. Upon thinking of his son, mes of anger appeared in his eyes but he still removed his hands. If he was to be injured right now, what would happen to his wife and son? "Scram aside!" "Scram!" "The Prince of the Fierce Tiger Gang has arrived! Quickly move aside! Move aside!" Suddenly¡­ Six people in long ck robes with a tiger emblem sewn on their chest area arrived. The six of them had an extremely arrogant look on their faces. The person in lead was called Wu Hu, and was the Fierce Tiger Gang''s Prince. Waving his fan and sauntering along, he had theplete look of a second generation profligate son. His face was filled with absolute arrogance as he swaggered before the crowd. Seeing how there was a crowd of people gathered here, Wu Hu snapped closed his fan and shouted: "Let''s go take a look and see who dares to make trouble in my territory!" The crowd quickly dispersed. They lowered their heads and didn''t dare to look at Wu Hu while walking away. This entire street was a territory of the Fierce Tiger Gang, and they were considered the overlord here. The chaos in the northern city was pretty much out of control. Nearly every street would be controlled by one gang or another. Apart from some main streets being peaceful, nearly all the side streets would have some type of warfare going on each day. People dying here was very normal, and the government didn''t really care too much about it. And this ce¡­ Happens to be the best ce for a foreigner to rise up and make a name for themselves. Thew of the jungle demonstrated itself the fullest here. As long as you were strong enough and had enough courage, you could take your share of the pie here. The northern city could even act as your springboard andunch you into the status of a n.o.ble aristocrat! The force of the Fierce Tiger Gang in the northern city wasn''t weak. And they''ve enjoyed a stable position here for over two years. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C When the crowd dispersed, only Luo Tian, Tang Tang, and Xuan Yuanyi was left. What happened at the store selling buns was seen by the three of them. Tang Tang was the angriest. She then shouted at Wu Hu: "How could you treat them like that?! They are elderly people! I want you to return the money to them and apologize!" "Hahaha¡­" "Hahaha¡­ you want our Fierce Tiger Gang to apologize? Is your brain filled with s.h.i.t?" Xuan Yuanyi had a cold expression as he asked Luo Tian: "Should I kill them all?" Chapter 223: The Terrifying Xuan Yuanyi

Chapter 223 ¨C The Terrifying Xuan Yuanyi

Chapter 223 ¨C The Terrifying Xuan Yuanyi That sentence was said in a very casual tone. "Should I kill them all?" Calm. There were no traces of emotion. People couldn''t even detect a bit of cold killing intent from it. It was simr to friends having a casual conversation with each other. Luo Tian''s mouth curved into a ferocious grin as he said: "It''s up to you." Xuan Yuanyi was a bit startled by that response and said: "You are currently my master and your words are mymand. I can no longer do things ording to my own free will. On the other hand, my sword is still free but I wish to remain together with it." He had already sold himself. Xuan Yuanyi was clear on what that meant. The moment he ate the first meat bun, he belonged to Luo Tian. Therefore¡­ He started calling Luo Tian ¨C master. Xuan Yuanyi had to ask Luo Tian anytime there was a decision to be made. In front of him was a bunch of despicable b.a.s.t.a.r.ds that he wanted to kill badly, but he had to first ask for Luo Tian''s permission because this was considered respect to one''s master. Luo Tian looked at Xuan Yuanyi in a serious manner and replied: "I am not your master, I am your brother. Everything you want to do should be up to your own nature and personality." "No!" "You are my master!" insisted Xuan Yuanyi. He was a very stubborn person. More urately speaking, he was a very stubborn demon n member. In order to achieve his dreams, he had arrived at the Heavenly Sword City. He had very very big dreams; he always strove forward and never wavered from adversity. Luo Tian exhaled and chuckled a bit. He could tell there was no way he could change Xuan Yuanyi''s thought process. At this time¡­ Wu Hu andpany had ugly expressions on their faces. The reason was they clearly heard the conversation between Luo Tian and Xuan Yuanyi. It was like their group waspletely ignored and was no different than pa.s.sing air. This was considered a huge insult to Wu Hu. Suddenly¡­ Wu Hu opened his fan with a "whack" and shouted: "This daddy doesn''t care who you are and what kind of backgrounds you have! Today, this daddy will kill all you d.a.m.n b.u.mpkins so don''t even think of escaping!" "Someonee over¡­" "And kill these three for me!" The five behind Wu Hu grunted before dashing forward. Tang Tang hid behind Luo Tian and weakly said: "They are all bad people. Kill them, kill them all." "What a d.a.m.n sissy!" "Guys speaking like that really annoys this daddy!" Said one of the burly guys. Because of the disguise, no one could tell Tang Tang was a girl. Also at this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi saw that Luo Tian stayed in ce without moving an inch. His sword stabbed into the ground was the same as well, silent and motionless as if it had been there for tens of thousands of years. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "Fine!" "You can go ahead." "But I have a small request: The six of them cannot die so just leave them on theirst breath. Anything else you can do ording to your own free will." You want to kill people but you want me to leave them on theirst breath? Anyone would say Luo Tian''s request was a bit strange. But to Luo Tian, these people were all experience points and undefeated points. No matter how tiny a mosquito is, they still have some meat on them and he didn''t want to waste that. Most importantly, the undefeated value cannot be wasted because he already had the Azure Dragon bloodline and only needed three more to go. He still needed 6000 points in the undefeated value category. Luo Tian couldn''t let any dead person go! Xuan Yuanyi replied: "I can do it!" Immediately after¡­ He took a step out. "Boom~!" A loud explosive sound was heard deep inside the earth. Powerful energy rings rippled out from the ground beneath Xuan Yuanyi''s gra.s.s shoes, and the street started shaking as if there was an earthquake in the area. It was only a single step! His strength made Luo Tian shocked beyond words. Luo Tian smiled. He was smiling in a cheap matter as he said internally: "I''ve struck it rich! I''ve really struck the big one this time! Who would''ve imagined a tray of steamed meat buns would in return give me a treasure, and this treasure happens to be a fierce guy holding onto the Great Fault Divine Sword! Hahaha¡­" Several more steps were taken and each step practically shook the whole northern city. Those five members of the Fierce Tiger Gang looked at each other with expressions changing. Wu Hu didn''t care about this. This was his father''s territory and he was considered a Prince of this stretch ofnd, the heaven above these mere mortals. No matter who it was, anyone that dares to mess with him shall die. Wu Hu''s brows scrunched up as he shouted: "Kill them for me!" The fists of those five started moving directly at Xuan Yuanyi. The powerful energy on the surface of their fists showed how much power was contained within them. All five of them were at the peak of the Profound Grandmaster realm. Their strength was remarkably high! Of course¡­ Their remarkable strength was based onparing them to themon citizens here. The moment they rushed forward, Xuan Yuanyi''s right hand reached out. "Ommm~¡­ ommm~¡­" "Bzzzt~¡­ ng~¡­ng~¡­" The Great Fault Sword started exploding out with the sounds of metals colliding with each other. The chain on the handle then started moving on its own and started making nging sounds as well. The chain wasn''t that long but it gave people an illusion that it was endless in length. "Whoosh~!" The Great Fault Sword suddenly disappeared. The next second, it had appeared in Xuan Yuanyi''s hand. As his right hand moved, and the momentum on the sword''s de exploded out like a tsunami sweeping outwards. "Whoosh~!" A crack in s.p.a.ce appeared in the air, which was directly opened by Xuan Yuanyi moving the sword. Those actions were so simple that it looked like someone slicing a piece of paper apart. Right after that¡­ The face on the five of them paled as they froze in ce without moving. Also at this moment¡­ Xuan Yuanyi''s figure suddenly disappeared. The speed of his disappearance was simr to the speed of how the Great Fault Sword vanished. The next second, he was already in front of Wu Hu. His Giant Fault Sword that seem to be splitting s.p.a.ce apart was emitting a powerful aura that crushed him onto the ground. "Boom~!" Wu Hu''s body was turned around and was forced into a kneeling position towards the elderly couple selling buns. His knees had smashed the tiles beneath it and his kneecaps gave off a "crack" sound before blood started flowing out. Soon after¡­ Xuan Yuanyi pped the back of Wu Hu''s head. His head was forced mming into the ground like a kowtow! "Bang~!" Wu Hu''s forehead cracked and blood started spilling out. All of this happened in less than three seconds. Fast! And his movements were fluid like water! Everything was beautifully done in the time it took someone to take a breath. That beautiful method of Xuan Yuanyi brought along a trace of the demon n''s typical boorish att.i.tude. It was really enjoyable to watch a scene filled withplete arrogance! Luo Tian started smiling again. His smile made him look like an idiot as he started shouting internally: "I''ve struck it rich! This guy is practically a demon star!" Suddenly¡­ Step by step, Luo Tian slowly walked forward with a smile. "You did a pretty good job and I''m very satisfied with it. Let me handle the rest of the things from here on." Immediately after¡­ In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian''s figure had punched out five times. "Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­" A faint sign of shock showed in Xuan Yuanyi''s gaze. Luo Tian''s speed had exceeded his expectations. The five from the Fierce Tiger Gang instantly toppled over and the system sounded off alert tones in Luo Tian''s mind. There weren''t much experience points but his undefeated value went up by 5 points. Luo Tian continued forward to Wu Hu''s side. While looking at his wounded condition, he asked with a faint smile: "We vige b.u.mpkins aren''t too bad huh?" While saying this¡­ Luo Tian started searching all over Wu Hu''s body. Upon finding pouches of money, he threw them towards the elderly couple selling buns and said: "Old couple, quickly take this money and go home." The elderly couple almost started kowtowing to Luo Tian! After taking the money, they quickly disappeared down a small alleyway. Wu Hu turned to look at Luo Tian fiercely and shouted: "If you dare to touch a single hair on this daddy, this daddy will make you regret ever being born in this world!" "I will make you regret it!" A single punch then smashed down! Chapter 224: Another Big Wave Of Experience

Chapter 224 ¨C Another Big Wave Of Experience

Chapter 224 ¨C Another Big Wave Of Experience Wu Hu''s words were brusque and filled with hatred. Luo Tian didn''t hesitate at all as he smashed Wu Hu''s head apart. The system gave off an alert tone. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wu Hu. You have gained 1000 experience points, 300 profound energy¡­" "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 to your Undefeated Value." No loot exploded out of his corpse. Luo Tian didn''t really care because even if something dide out of a small time character like Wu Hu, it would still be nothing more than trash. Loots were unimportant because the only thing Luo Tian wanted was undefeated points right now. For anyone that deserved death, Luo Tian wasn''t going to let them off anymore. To him, they were all points to increase his undefeated value. In the future, he will attain all four divine beasts'' bloodlines and then fuse them together. Then he will finally have the capital topletely steamroll over Murong Wanjian. Tang Tang came over and looked at Wu Hu lying in a pool of blood. There was no fear on her face and she actually asked in confusion: "Xuan Yuanyi could clearly kill all these people himself. Howe you won''t let him do it and want to do it personally?" Xuan Yuanyi also couldn''t understand this. He could beat down a hundred of these trashes alone, and could kill them very quickly as well. As the master, there was no need for Luo Tian to make a move. But Xuan Yuanyi didn''t ask about this. In the beginning, Xuan Yuanyi thought Luo Tian was testing his strength, but now he didn''t think that was the case anymore. Luo Tian smiled mysteriously and looked at Tang Tang. "Maybe I wish to give a good performance in front of you? The time will soone when your Ninth brother''s idol will beat me to the point of picking my teeth off the floor. If I help you vent your frustration on these gangsters, maybe you will tell him to soften his blows a bit¡­?" Tang Tang started giggling. Her smile was very stunning. It was very beautiful. Even after disguising as a man, she still looked very beautiful. Tang Tang said whileughing: "Hehehe, you d.a.m.n scoundrel¡­ so you really are afraid of my Ninth brother''s idol. En, not bad. This Miss will plead on your behalf in front of Ninth brother''s idol, but you have to listen to my words here on out. Otherwise¡­" Without waiting for her to finish, Luo Tian raised his palm. Suddenly¡­ Tang Tang immediately zipped her mouth close and weakly said: "Big brother, I don''t dare¡­" Luo Tian smiled in a smug manner and then said: "I naturally have my own reasons for it. Xuan Yuanyi, whenever I''m around in the future, you must always leave people on theirst breath for me to kill." Xuan Yuanyi was considered a fierce big shot. For him to kill these cultivators at the Profound Grandmaster realm was easier than cutting up cabbage. Especially that Great Fault Divine Sword in his hands. If that sword swept out, most likely not even their s.h.i.t would be left behind, let alone undefeated points. That''s why¡­ Luo Tian gave him thatmand. Xuan Yuanyi nodded and said: "Yes, master!" Luo Tian was hiddenly annoyed as he said: "I am your brother so stop calling me master." Xuan Yuanyi maintained his simple minded stubborn ways and replied: "Yes, master!" His simple mindedness could bepared to Feng Lei''s. In regards to this, Luo Tian started thinking about Feng Lei. He then said to himself: "Fatty, where the h.e.l.l are you?" Heavenly Sword City was moreplicated than what Luo Tian imagined. It was also more chaotic than imagined. They had just killed six people out in public and no one intervened. Not a single person from the government showed up. Could it be that the Great Tang Dynasty didn''t care about these matters? In fact¡­ Luo Tian didn''t know that the northern city was a territory that was simr to a no man''snd. As long as one didn''t initiate any ma.s.s ughters within the northern city, the government wouldn''t bother with it. It has been like this for many years and it slowly became a hidden rule for everyone. But¡­ None of the forces or gangs in the northern city would dare to ignore the government. In fact, they were very afraid of the government because it was nheless the Great Tang Dynasty. Any random expert in their ranks could make them never rise up ever again. "Let''s go!" "Let''s go look for some breakfast." Luo Tian gave a shout and started walking towards a certain restaurant. Tang Tang immediately followed and quickly asked: "Did you bring any money?" "Huh?" Luo Tian became embarra.s.sed. He was very wealthy; extremely wealthy. But the denominations of his currency were too big and became too troubling to use normally. And most people will just look at him and call him a fraudster. How could a guy that looks like beggar have demon cores on him? And they were even attributed demon cores? Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian ran back to those Fierce Tiger Gang members in ck and started rummaging through their corpses. After finding five pouches of money that added up to over a hundred taels of silver, he startedughing: "Hahaha¡­ this daddy has money now!" Luo Tian sauntered over to a restaurant with Tang Tang and Xuan Yuanyi. But¡­ Before Luo Tian could even enter, several waiters from the restaurant swiftly closed the door on them. Luo Tian shouted: "d.a.m.n, you guys don''t even want to earn money?!" They changed to several other restaurants on the street but the oue was exactly the same. When workers saw those three, it was as if they saw a walking gue and immediately closed their doors. It wasn''t just the restaurants¡­ People walking behind Luo Tian andpany were whispering and pointing at them. "The Prince of the Fierce Tiger Gang was killed by those three." "They aren''t even trying to run away? They really aren''t afraid of dying since they dare to provoke the Fierce Tiger Gang." "My guess is that those three won''t be able to see tomorrow''s sunrise." "Tomorrow''s sunrise? I''m afraid they won''t be able to even see the midday sun." Every time Luo Tian turned around, those pedestrians behind him would immediately shut their mouths and quickly scatter. It was as if they were afraid people would erroneously a.s.sociate them with Luo Tian''s group. "I refuse to believe this." "What''s the big deal about this gang? This daddy refuses to believe that he can''t eat when he has money!" Luo Tian shouted in an irritated manner. Suddenly¡­ A voice was heard saying: "On this street, you really won''t be able to eat anything even if you have money." Luo Tian turned around to take a look and realized there was fortune teller following behind. He was using blind person''s probing cane, there was a worn out g in his other hand and he was carrying a rundown erhu1. On the g was the words "Prophet Liu." Luo Tian was a bit startled and asked: "Why can''t we eat anything?" Blindman Liu stopped and faintly smiled. He then asked: "Brother, do you want me to divine your fortune?" Luo Tian replied in disdain: "My fate is controlled by me and not the heavens. Even if you make ten divinations for me, I can still change them all." Blindman Liu''s expression turned serious and his forehead showed a frown. The pupils in his nk looking eyes seem to widen as if he was trying to peer through Luo Tian. He then said: "What a good ''my fate is controlled by me and not the heavens.'' If you don''t die today,e back to this street in search for me and I will point you towards a great path." After saying that¡­ Blindman Liu started tapping his cane and walking towards the end of the street. He then started humming a tune while saying: "My fate is controlled by me and not the heavens. A b.l.o.o.d.y ma.s.sacre shall make its appearance. Surviving will allow you to ascend the heavens, except you will be in the midst of ughter. Don''t kill, don''t die, don''t beg, and you shan''t ascend to heaven." Tang Tang started muttering: "Don''t kill, don''t die, don''t beg, and you shan''t ascend to heaven seems to mean something. And the beginning seems to be talking about you." Luo Tian was toozy to bother with the fortune teller and said to Tang Tang: "Don''t listen to him; he''s probably just a fraud. Let''s continue looking for a ce to eat." The Giant Fault Sword on Xuan Yuanyi''s shoulder suddenly descended at the low ready. There was a brief sh of light in his eyes as he faintly said: "I''m afraid we won''t have time to find a ce to eat." Luo Tian also stopped. His mouth formed a cold grin as he said: "It''s another big wave of experience points." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Erhu is a 2 stringed bowed instrument. Chapter 225: This Is Going To Be A Ma.s.sacre

Chapter 225 ¨C This Is Going To Be A Ma.s.sacre

Chapter 225 ¨C This Is Going To Be A Ma.s.sacre "The Fierce Tiger Gang is at work. Those not involved move the f*ck aside!" "The Fierce Tiger Gang is at work. Those not involved move the f*ck aside!" In less than a minute, the lively street filled with people was nowpletely empty. The stores along the side of the streets closed their doors in unison, and even their windows were closed as tightly as possible. Along the cracks and crevices of the doorways were multiple eyeb.a.l.l.s peering towards the street as if they were looking forward to seeing what was going to happen next. They were all looking forward to one thing. How Luo Tian andpany were going to die. Chopped to death by des? Shot to death by arrows? Or was it likest time where someone was beaten to death before their corpse was stuffed into a sack and thrown into the river? But¡­ This time was a bit different than thest incident; the matter today was just too serious. The Prince of the Fierce Tiger Gang was killed and his corpse was still lying at the end of the street. He had died a miserable death. His knees were shattered, his head smashed into mush, and his death might be even more miserable than what the Fierce Tiger Gang has ever done themselves. "The streets are clear!" "The streets are clear!" Several deep voices came from the area of the Fierce Tiger Gang members. Luo Tian turned around to look and muttered: "Holy c.r.a.p! That speed is like out of this world! In a single moment, a lively street was turned into apletely dead street. It looks like gangs in this area have quite a powerful influence." Shock. He was indeed very shocked. When they said to clear the streets, the streets were cleared almost instantly. And this was happening within an arm''s reach of the Emperor. He''s actually allowing such forces to exist? Is this still a f*cking country that''s governed byws and regtions? Tang Tang exhaled before exining: "The northern city is the most chaotic part of the Heavenly Sword City. Gangs constantly cause chaos and fight each other. As long as they don''t go to any extremes, the government will not interfere with their matters. But there is one important rule: The forces in the northern city aren''t allowed to spread their influence into other districts or else their organization will be instantly uprooted." Heavenly Sword City was separated into five major districts. North, South, East, West, and the Center. The center was where the imperial pce was, and it also happened to take up the most area. Living there were all the people of n.o.bility, each having extremely prominent statuses. And this ce wasn''t a ce where someone with money could live in. One must have a status ¨C at least a grade 1 official. The eastern district was considered a grade 2 area. This ce was made up of subdivisions of the continents major sects, such as the Sea Cloud Sect etc. Apart from these major sects, there were also some powerful ns such as the Violet organization. The southern district was for the rich people. The western district was considered the school district. Those major sects in Heavenly Sword City would setup some schools here and they were considered quite prestigious establishments. And then there was the northern district, where people would usually call it the northern city. This was a ce where the rich disdained. In their eyes, the northern city was the eyesore of Heavenly Sword City that was extremely shameful to mention. Various gangs and forcesmitting mult.i.tudes of different crimes all mixed together. This ce also had another name ¨C the Underground District! The people living here only believed in one thing ¨C strength! The strength of a gang or the strength of an individual. The stronger you were here, the higher your status would be! It was even possible for you to be a resident in the wealthy southern district! Out of all the districts, the northern district was the most chaotic and also the weakest in power. The reason was that they were just made up of motley crews with no sense of discipline. No one saw them as equals. In the wealthy district, the residents there would call it a gathering of trash ¨C basically the slums. History showed that it has been at least a thousand years where the government hasn''t bothered with the northern district. As long as there weren''t anyrge scale ma.s.sacres, the government wouldn''t intervene in their business. That''s why when Luo Tian killed six people; he didn''t see any government officials investigate the crime. Luo Tian was a bit stunned so he asked: "Since the government doesn''t care, who''s in control?" Tang Tang rolled her eyes at him and replied: "Whoever is the strongest is the one in charge." Luo Tian asked again: "Then who''s the strongest here?" Tang Tang was in thought for a while before saying: "I remember Ninth brother say it''s someone called Madman Du. I think his cultivation level is at the Profound King 5th rank and is considered the northern city''s king. As for whether that''s true or not, I have no clue¡­ but I do know who''s the strongest on this street. Luo Tian asked: "Who?" "Him!" Tang Tang pointed to a guy about fifty years old crouched next to Wu Hu''s corpse before continuing: "Him of course! The boss of the Fierce Tiger Gang." "Oh¡­!" "You''re such a smart girl." Luo Tian smiled once before turning his attention towards arge crowd of minions wearing the ck robes of the Fierce Tiger Gang. He then reminded in a soft voice: "Xuan Yuanyi, remember not to kill them. Leave them on theirst breath so that I can kill them." Xuan Yuanyi nodded foolishly and said: "En." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C "Fu''er, Fu''er¡­" 1 "Where''s the person that killed my son?!" Wu Xiao roared out. The veins on his forehead could be seen and the aura on his body exploded out directly forming a phantom image of a tiger. The tiger started roaring into the air causing the whole street to shake. "Roar~!" The greened eyed white tiger revealed its powers for all to see. "Leader, it''s those three over there." "Kill them to avenge our Prince!" "Kill them to avenge our Prince!" Many minions started chanting loudly together. A fierce light shed in their eyes before they coldly red at Luo Tian andpany. Tang Tang then said in an irritated manner: "Meremon civilians dare to call themselves a Prince? They don''t even know the immensity of the heavens or the earth. If the Pce Guards were here, they would definitely all lose their lives." Luo Tianughed and said: "If the Pce Guards were here, you''d be captured and then be attending an engagement ceremony with that Nangong Hao. Hahaha¡­" "You d.a.m.n scoundrel, you¡­" Tang Tang fiercely red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled happily in response. Upon seeing a bunch of Fierce Tiger Gang members rushing towards them, he reminded her: "Girl, you need to take care of yourself and don''t get injured. I can''t afford the consequences of your precious body being damaged. If your Ninth brother''s idol finds out, I''ll be pretty much screwed." As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian looked over at Xuan Yuanyi and said: "Go!" Immediately after¡­ The two of them rushed forth with gloomy eyes containing killing intent. This kind of scene reminded Luo Tian of the TV series of his previous life, The Bund. 2 Recalling those crazy fight scenes, his heart couldn''t help start feeling excited. Once upon a time, he too fantasized himself as brother Xiao Ma that ughtered his way through many territories! "ng~¡­ ng~¡­" The chain on the Great Fault sword started giving off sounds of metal colliding together. A person and sword with their aura''s as one was quite domineering. Luo Tian sighed to himself and said: "What a fierce guy¡­ he''s definitely some top notch fierce guy." Seeing Luo Tian and Xuan Yuanyi rushing over, the phantom tiger above Wu Xiao started roaring out again. He then angrily shouted: "Did you two little mongrels know who he was?!" Luo Tian coldly smiled and replied: "I do, he was a little beast." "You''re courting death!" "Even if the Emperores today, he wouldn''t be able to save you guys!" In an instant¡­ Wu Xiao angrily shouted: "Kill them for me! I want them to die a miserable death ten thousand times worse than Fu''er!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" Their voices shook the skies and was heard several streets over. Other gangs started running over and hiding in the corners to observe everything. Luo Tian swept his eyes past the minions of the Fierce Tiger Gang and started counting. "One, two, three¡­ eighteen¡­ fifty-seven¡­ awesome! There''s at least a hundred undefeated points here!" Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian''s brows furrowed and the killing intent billowed out of his body. "Xuan Yuanyi, kill them for me!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Just a reminder, he is calling his son Fu''er. The ''er part at the end is a form of intimacy when addressing someone. 2 ¨C The Bund is a famous TV series made in Hong Kong,parable to the asian G.o.dfather. It starred the young Chow Yun-fat who has appeared in a few western movies like Pirates of the Caribbean. Chapter 226: Crushed!

Chapter 226 ¨C Crushed!

Chapter 226 ¨C Crushed! "The Fierce Tiger Gang is going to war!" "The Fierce Tiger Gang is going to war!" "Who dared to touch the Fierce Tiger Gang''s street? It was Forefather Du that gifted them that street to take care of and no one has dared to move against it these past two years. Who on earth has the courage to go against Forefather Du? Do they not want to survive in the northern city anymore?" "I have no clue. It seems like their opponent consists of three people and they somehow killed Tiger Wu''s son. They don''t seem to be people of the northern city and look like foreigners." "A bunch of greenhorns?" "Could it be that they want to step on Wu Xiao''s old tiger head in order to rise up?" "Then they''re in way over their heads. Wu Xiao''s cultivation is at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank, and is considered one of the top experts in the northern city. Those three greenhorns are basically seeking their own deaths." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The matters of the Fierce Tiger Gang were spreading out super fast. This piece of news basically exploded in the northern city in less than half an hour. Many people were discussing this. Many people ran over to watch. But no one dared to directly step into the Fierce Tiger Gang''s territory. The reason was very simple: Forefather Du had given this street to Tiger Wu to take care of. Without his okay, no one would dare step foot onto it because Forefather Du was the King of the northern city! None of the other forces dared to provoke him. Moreover¡­ Apart from being at the Profound King realm, Forefather Du had rtionships with many big bosses in the wealthy district. He was at a position that no one dared to shake! No one dared to touch his subordinates either, which was something everyone in the northern city was clear on. Luo Tian andpany appeared out of nowhere and suddenly killed Tiger Wu''s son. This had already vited Forefather Du''s bottom line, so even if Luo Tian andpany wants to live, death is their only oue. Just as Blindman Liu divined, a b.l.o.o.d.y crisis will appear! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian was never afraid of things getting out of hand. He was only afraid that there would be no one left for him to kill! After killing people, he would gain experience and undefeated points. To him, this was simr to people''s desire of eating meat and drinking alcohol ¨C it was a very enjoyable thing to experience. When it came to gangs like the Fierce Tiger Gang, Luo Tian felt disgusted with their actions. They didn''t even let an elderly couple selling buns on the street off, and would beat them up nonchntly. Such a gang to Luo Tian was just a bunch of beasts and had no reason to continue existing in this world. Since they were beasts, then there was no need for Luo Tian to show mercy! Therefore¡­ Luo Tian''s desire to ughter had appeared. "Kill!" "Leave not a single one behind!" Luo Tian''s brows furrowed while he clenched his fists tightly. "Level 2 Magma Fire!" "Boom~!" "Boom~!" His hands and legs turned into magma that gave off a blistering heat. Xuan Yuanyi was a bit startled as he was stunned by the auraing from Luo Tian. He felt like he gained a new understanding to Luo Tian''s abilities. There was only a slight change to Wu Xiao''s gaze as he coldly smiled. "So it''s just a Profound Spirit 9th ranker. This daddy is at the peak of Profound Spirit 9th rank, an invincible existence under the Profound King realm. A little kid like you should just go to h.e.l.l for me!" Wu Xiao was extremely confident in his own strength. The confidence he had came from him personally killing six other Profound Spirit 9th rankers in the past. In his eyes, he was the king of all Profound Spirit 9th rankers, an invincible existence! Luo Tian coldlyughed once before saying: " your sister! Every d.a.m.n r.e.t.a.r.d tells this daddy that he''s invincible under the Profound King realm. Invincible your sister! This daddy hasn''t even mentioned that yet so what f*cking qualifications do you guys have to say you''re invincible?!" Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said in an irritated manner: "Xuan Yuanyi, those minions will be left for you. I will go and p that old thing to his death!" Xuan Yuanyi nodded seriously. The Giant Fault Divine Sword in his hand started exuding its might. As the sword was waved through the air, multiple illusory phantom images of the sword appeared which created an oppressive pressure. If Luo Tian hadn''t made him leave these people on theirst breath, he would''ve used another sword skill. "Apes Traversing To Heaven!" "One sword splits a mountain!" Two sword skills were simultaneously casted out. The weapons those minions were holding were directly shattered by the sword qi, nging to the ground in small broken pieces. This clearly showed they weren''t even on the same fighting level as Xuan Yuanyi! Those minions were then being oppressed by the formless pressure until they were forced down in a bent position. Only those that were in the Profound Spirit realm were able to barely withstand it. They all rushed forward with more zeal albeit having pale faces. On Luo Tian''s side. Luo Tian didn''t stop as he shouted: "Level 3 Shadewind Steps, Thousand Phantoms!" "Raging Tiger Shatters the Heavens!" Wu Xiao''s fists started moving, and the green eyed white tiger condensed by his aura opened up its mouth and starting roaring. The energy ripples surrounding his fists exploded forth with extra power as it smashed towards the phantom image of Luo Tian. "ying these pony tricks in front of me? You''re still too green!" Luo Tian''s Shadewind Steps was seen through by him! Luo Tian''s figure was locked down by Wu Xiao''s fist. The strength behind the fist was extremely powerful as it smashed over with might that was capable of shattering s.p.a.ce. It was simr to an unstoppable force! Luo Tian''s mouth turned into a cold sneer as he said: "So what if you can see this daddy''s actual body? I''m only here to get close to you and show you what an invincible existence under the Profound King realm really is." "Level 3 Berserk!" "Boom~!" Eight times his base attributes exploded forth, and Luo Tian''s aura drastically changed. However¡­ Luo Tian didn''t meet Wu Xiao''s strike head on because he thought that it was meaningless. It was best to use the strongest power for absolute suppression when dealing with overly proud people like him. Luo Tian wanted to use a single p to p him to death. That''ll teach him to act arrogant in front of him! That''ll teach him for hopping around like a d.a.m.n clown! "Eternal Kingdom!" "Whoosh~¡­" A dark colored spatial domain shot out from Luo Tian''s body. In a blink of an eye¡­ Wu Xiao was enshrouded by the Eternal Kingdom skill. Suddenly¡­ Wu Xiao felt like the world had been somehow frozen. Time stopped, and the power surrounding his fists stopped as well. He then felt a burst of fear inside him growing while thinking: "How is this possible? How could this be happening? A martial skill containing spatialws? Even those big sects don''t have this! How could a country b.u.mpkin cultivate such a powerful martial skill?" Luo Tian coldly smirked and walked over. Upon seeing Wu Xiao''s look of horror, he said in a gloomy manner: "Now do you know what an invincible existence under the Profound King realm is? This daddy is telling you that right now!" As his voice faded¡­ The full power of level 3 Berserk condensed in Luo Tian''s right arm before flowing to his palms. Luo Tian then fiercely pped forth. "Bang~!" Wu Xiao was directly pped to the ground. His head heavily struck the ground andpletely destroyed the tiles of the floor into little tiny pieces. Also at this moment, the Eternal Kingdom''s skill timer was up. Wu Xiao''s face paled while clenching his jaws so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then angrily roared: "You little mongrel, this daddy will not spare¡­" Before he could finish his sentence¡­ Luo Tian took advantage of the situation and struck out with a punch. His fist once againnded on Wu Xiao''s face as he yelled: "So much arrogance! Try acting arrogant in front of this daddy again!" "Bang~!" Another punch smashed out! Wu Xiao''s face instantly resembled a pig''s head. His cheeks were red and swollen, and he himself was quite an embarra.s.sing sight to behold. An invincible existence under the Profound King realm? A sorry looking thing like him was invincible? Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: "Invincible with your abilities? Invincible your sister! Go die for this daddy!" "d.a.m.n dog b.a.s.t.a.r.d!" "If you dare kill me, all eighteen generations of your family will apany me in burial! I am Forefather Du''s G.o.dson! If you kill me, my G.o.dfather will make your soul tremble with your miserable death!" Wu Xiao maintained his arrogant tone. In the northern city, Forefather Du was the King. As for him, he was Forefather Du''s G.o.dson, an existence that no one would dare kill. Luo Tian didn''t bother talking nonsense with him anymore. He directly stomped down and crushed Wu Xiao''s head. "d.a.m.n it! Still f*cking acting arrogant in front of this daddy?!" "Ding!" Chapter 227: Establishing A Gang, Flame Dragon

Chapter 227 ¨C Establishing A Gang, me Dragon

Chapter 227 ¨C Establishing A Gang, me Dragon "What this daddy hates the most is someone acting arrogant in front of me." "And you''re about to die yet you''re still acting so arrogant? Did your mother give birth to you with that courage?" Luo Tian harrumphed twice before his fist fiercely smashed down. A single punch to crush his head! The system immediately gave an alert. "Ding!" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wu Xiao. You have gained 6000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a medium grade xuan stone and a 4 low grade xuan stones. "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Tiger''s Mystical Form skill. Will you be cultivating it?" "Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Fierce Tiger Decree. Will you be establishing your own gang?" "Holy s.h.i.t!" "A Fierce Tiger Decree?" "Establishing a gang? What''s going on? Could it really be some special item to establish one''s own gang?" Luo Tian was a bit stunned. Once he opened up the system interface to look into it, he then mumbled: "It''s actually real!" Item: Fierce Tiger Decree Description: This item is the token of the Fierce Tiger Gang and can be used to establish one''s own gang. There is only one chance to modify it so please choose carefully. Description 2: This item is considered a low grade item for establishing a gang. The maximum members you can have are 100 people. Description 3: Taking over this token means one can seize the Fierce Tiger Gang''s territory. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C "Interesting¡­ very interesting." "I never imagined that I could only watch those gang bosses on television in my previous life, but now in this world, I can get to experience that here. Hahaha¡­" Luo Tian couldn''t hold it in anymore and startedughing out loud. Anyone trying to make a living in this world would want to rise up in the ranks of sess. All those gang movies in his previous life had caused many teenagers to worship that society. But those were all just movies where actors acted for the viewers; it couldn''t be taken for reality. Who didn''t want the dream of being the big boss of a gang? A bunch of subordinates; plenty of girls swarming around you; and a single call would summon hundreds of people carrying machetes to kill for you. These types of scenes had once yed through Luo Tian''s mind many many times. Luo Tian''s mouth turned into a smile as he muttered: "What kind of name should I give it?" "Master¡­" "Those people have been taken care of." Xuan Yuanyi ced the Giant Fault Sword on his shoulder while looking at Luo Tian. He was staring with heated eyes as Luo Tian''s status in his heart had risen to another level. Spatialws! It was capable of instantly crushing Wu Xiao who was at the peak of the Profound Spirit 9th rank. This master of his was not simple at all. Luo Tian regained his senses hadughed: "Haha¡­ I almost forgot about them." Seeing those half-dead looking Fierce Tiger Gang members on the ground, Luo Tian said with a sneer: "You bunch of sc.u.mbags! Committing murder and all sorts of evils, today this daddy will send you all to h.e.l.l for your deeds." "Myriad Thunder Roar!" "Level 3!" "Explode for me¡­!" After shouting that out, storm clouds in the sky started .u.mting. Countless lightning streaked through the stormy clouds before they started descending, destroying over a hundred Fierce Tiger Gang minions. The system''s alert tones were sounding off continuously. "Ding!" "Undefeated value +1." "Undefeated value +1." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian nced at all those messages and said internally: "Awesome! If I could increase my undefeated points everyday like this, then it won''t be long until I can fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together! Hahaha¡­" Undefeated points! The only thing that can be exchanged for the undefeated bloodlines. Luo Tian could only count on killing people to gain them. Every single person he kills would increase his undefeated value by a bit. In this world where thew of the jungle was prevalent, a person''s life was of little value. Killing people was a very easy task; a Profound Spirit 9th ranker killing people was even easier. But Luo Tian didn''t wantonly kill innocents; those he killed all deserved their deaths. He has never thought of himself as a good person. But he was definitely not some bloodthirsty psychotic killer. "Come, you twoe over!" Luo Tian said loudly. Xuan Yuanyi looked at Luo Tian. Tang Tang who was off to a distance also looked at Luo Tian. Their gazes were simr to each other; they both looked at Luo Tian like they were looking at freak. Xuan Yuanyi''s heart beat had increased a bit as he asked himself: "What kind of person is he exactly? He''s been exceeding my expectations time after time. He''s so young yet has cultivated so many heaven defying martial skills: He knows spatialws; can instantly explode forth with greater power; has a martial skill that''s capable of changing his hands and legs into magma; has a movement skill that turns him into the wind; and has a lightning skill that summons storm clouds filled with lightning strikes. The martial skills he cultivates are all over the ce yet how did he manage to be so proficient in all of them?" He couldn''t figure it out. The more he thought about it, the more puzzled he became. In the Tianxuan Continent, martial skills reigned supreme. A set of good martial skills was extremely rare, and a martial cultivator would struggle their whole lives in order to perfect it. But the martial skills that Luo Tian trained in were all extremely powerful. The most surprising thing was a typical person only trained in certain types of martial skills that was rted to their expertise, whereas Luo Tian trained in all different types. And he was able to exhibit the martial skill''s power to their utmost ability. This¡­ What the h.e.l.l is going on? Xuan Yuanyi, a youth of the demon n couldn''t understand this. Luo Tian hadpletely turned his understanding of martial skills upside down. It was the same with Tang Tang. Except she felt Luo Tian was bing more and more mysterious and she couldn''t figure him out. Did this kid reallye to Heavenly Sword City to look for his wife? He really wasn''t here to partic.i.p.ate in the battles of the Heaven or Earth rankings list? This was too inconceivable! "Why are you two in a daze?" "Quicklye over, I''ve got some serious matters to discuss with you two." Luo Tian anxiously said. Around this time¡­ Blindman Liu appeared out of nowhere. He didn''t make a single sound. He was like a ghost that floated right up behind Luo Tian. He smiled revealing his yellow teeth and asked: "May I ask this hero if you''re epting people?" Luo Tian jumped in shock. He turned around to look at Blindman Liu and shouted: "d.a.m.nit! When the h.e.l.l did you get here? Can you not act like a ghost floating around in the middle of the day? You can scare someone to death like that!" Blindman Liu wasn''t bothered by those words and asked again: "May I ask this hero if you''re epting people?" Luo Tian looked at Blindman Liu and asked in confusion: "epting what people?" Blindman Liu started chuckling, showing his yellow teeth that looked like they hadn''t been brushed in decades. He then excitedly said: "Tiger Wu has been beaten to death by you and the Fierce Tiger Gang has been annihted. You are currently the boss of the Fierce Tiger Gang so¡­ heh heh¡­" Blindman Liu rubbed his hands together and revealed a wretched looking smile. "So, are you epting people?" This was the rule of the northern city. Once a gang was annihted, those that destroyed it would take over the territories. Luo Tian was stunned, "Your speed is too d.a.m.n fast!" At this time, Tang Tang and Xuan Yuanyi came over. Luo Tian smiled and said: "You two came just in time. Since we don''t have a ce to stay in Heavenly Sword City and the northern city is a jumble of people from all walks of life, I feel like it''s perfect for us. How about we stay here for now and figure out what to do in the future?" "Yeah!" "I have no problem with that." Tang Tang jumped in excitement. Xuan Yuanyi replied: "I have no problem with it either." Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: "I do have a question right now: I want to establish a gang here so what name do you guys think we should use?" "Huh?" "Establish a gang? Awesome! Bro, you are too fierce! This Miss has always dreamed of establishing a gang and then killing our way through all obstacles. Just thinking about it makes me super excited!" Tang Tang showed iparable enthusiasm. Xuan Yuanyi didn''t say a thing because this wasn''t a question he cared about. Blindman Liu then offered: "How about calling it the Prophet Gang?" Luo Tianpletely ignored him and muttered: "A descendant of the Yellow Emperor is in a foreign world. A descendant of a dragon shall disy their divine might ¨C let''s call it me Dragon Gang!" Chapter 228: Summoning Brothers To Kill Their Way Over

Chapter 228 ¨C Summoning Brothers To Kill Their Way Over

Chapter 228 ¨C Summoning Brothers To Kill Their Way Over "Extra extra, read all about it!" "Tiger Wu was beaten to death, and the me Dragon Gang was established!" "Tiger Wu was beaten to death by a foreign b.u.mpkin! The me Dragon Gang is established under the eyelids of Forefather Du!" "Forefather Du''s G.o.dson was beaten to death by a b.u.mpkin from the countryside! Without the permission of Forefather Du, the me Dragon Gang was established¡­" News were flying everywhere. In less than a day, the entire northern city had heard about it. On main roads and small alleyways, people were all discussing this in small tea shops torge restaurants. "One look at those three greenhorns and you can tell they''re b.u.mpkins from the countryside. They actually dare to cause trouble in Forefather Du''s territories¡­ In less than three days, I bet there''ll be three extra corpses in the moat." "I''m surprised there are still people here that don''t fear death. Even if you want to rise up the ranks, you need to take a good look at what ce this is and what people run it. Wu Xiao was a G.o.dson that Forefather Du favored so now that he was beaten to death, Forefather Du will definitely be p.i.s.sed. If he ever gets angry, I''m afraid the north district will experience a magnitude 3 earthquake." "We''ll just sit back and watch how those three will die here on out." "Hahaha¡­ since the Fierce Tiger Gang was destroyed, I''m afraid Forefather Du won''t even have time to make a move before those three are sent to h.e.l.l. How many gangs have been eyeing the Fierce Tiger Gang''s territories? Since they were destroyed, won''t those gangs just take advantage of the muddy waters to rise up?" There were various discussions and guesses among themon ma.s.s. But all conclusions lead to the same oue ¨C Luo Tian andpany were going to die! Moreover¡­ Their deaths will be extremely miserable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside Feng Lei''s courtyard. "Boss, I heard this morning that the Fierce Tiger Gang was destroyed by three foreign kids." Feng Lei''s body was covered in bandaged wounds. Last night he fought with Poison Dragon and suffered some injuries, but the Poison Dragon Gang had been destroyed by his group. An Chunchun was off to the side ying with some goldfish inside a tank. To the side of her was Ghost Dragon quietly guarding her. Except for its skeletal structure beingrger than before, it was still expressionless like usual. Its two eyes that exuded a death aura also seemed to be stronger than before. Feng Lei''s brows tightened and said: "I wonder who is it that''s so fierce? Could it be that they want to rise up the ranks in the north district before they partic.i.p.ate in the Heaven and Earth ranking battles?" "No way!" "The north district only has a quota of five people, so we can''t let them take it away!" Feng Lei growled. No matter if it was the Heaven ranking battles or the Earth ranking battles, they both needed qualifications. As for the north district, they were only given the small quota of five people! This was their only springboard. This was a springboard to establishing a greater force, and was the ideal opportunity to rise up amongst the rabble. Feng Lei didn''t want to miss the opportunity because this was the only way he could interact with people with higher statuses. Only then would he be able to get some news on An Chunchun''s mother. These past eight months, Feng Lei had been investigating any sort of news about her but never heard anything back. The only piece of news he got that maybe rted to her was that in a month and a half, there would be an auction that was on an unprecedented level. Rumor says¡­ The auction would have someone of the demon fox n! In order to attain this piece of news, Feng Lei had paid a big price for it. Before reuniting with his boss, Feng Lei had to figure out where An Chunchun''s mother was imprisoned at. He absolutely could not allow her to appear in the auction because only after reaching Heavenly Sword City did he find out how much money a mature demon fox woman would cost. He didn''t have enough money. Even if he earned a lifetime of money, it would still not be enough. The only method was to rescue her before the auction begins! "I heard the Green Leaf Sect, the Hungry Wolf Sect, and severalrge forces will be attending. I heard they were using this opportunity to swallow the Dragon me Gang and give Forefather Du a good performance. Perhaps they might even be qualified to partic.i.p.ate in the Heaven rankings battle!" Forefather Du is the person of the north district that controls the five quotas. Only if he nods his head will one be qualified to partic.i.p.ate, otherwise you can only dream of taking a step out of the northern city! Feng Lei''s brows furrowed before saying: "This can''t go on; we can''t let them seize this opportunity ahead of us. We should go stir up some trouble as well since they can quit dreaming of taking credit in front of Forefather Du. If I was given another months'' time, I would definitely be able to carve out a piece ofnd belonging to me. By that time, I will definitely be able topete for one of those quotas." This quota was specially prepared for Luo Tian. Feng Lei had once said after leaving Jade Mountain City that he would take care of everything. The only thing his boss had to do was arrive at Heavenly Sword City! "Summon our brothers; we''re heading over to the Fierce Tiger Gang''s headquarters!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Northern city. In a manor that was considered rather luxurious. "Forefather; since Wu Xiao has died, don''t you think we should express some type of action?" A person was lying on a rocking chair, smoking a hookah and puffing up clouds. Behind him were two servants gently rocking the chair for him. On the rocking chair¡­ Was a male that looked like he was just skin and bones. The male''s eyes were closed and his expression calm. After puffing out some smoke, he then said in a feminine voice: "There would naturally be people taking care of those three outsiders who don''t know anything. If I even have to action on such a simple task, why should I bother supporting those pieces of trash?" His voice was high pitched just like a woman''s. One could see this male had no adam''s apple, no beard, and barely any hair on his body. He should be a eunuch! "Yes, yes, yes!" The skinny looking man''s eyes widened as he faintly said: "Over a hundred people in the Fierce Tiger Gang was killed so this should be considered a ma.s.sacre right? Go notify Official Liu and see if he''s going to take care of the situation or not." "Understood, I''ll take care of that right now." The skinny looking man then said: "Those three b.u.mpkins easily annihted the Fierce Tiger Gang, so it looks like those three really want to rise up in the northern city. Overconfident fools¡­ Tell Kun to check it out. If the government officials can''t handle it well, he can make a move himself." "Understood." "I''ll take care of it right now!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the main gates of the Fierce Tiger Gang''s headquarters stood four people. Luo Tian looked at the messy courtyard. Many things were either broken or shattered, making the whole ce look like it was in ruins. Once Wu Xiao died, the rest of their members all scattered. All the valuable things in this ce were taken by them and only the manor was left in this condition. But¡­ This was still considered a ce for them to live. At least it was better than sleeping under the eaves of someone''s roof likest night. The important thing was¡­ The northern city was a chaotic ce, so the pce guards, the ck Dragon Guards, and the killers motivated by the Sea Cloud Sect shouldn''t be able to find them for a short period of time. Even if they did find them, this ce was where fish and dragons all mingle together and wasn''t an easy ce to infiltrate. That''s why Luo Tian decided to camp here for the time being. They''ll figure out their future after stabilizing their daily needs first. Luo Tian had a little bit over a month to find the whereabouts of An Chunchun''s mother. Whether it be an auction or an under the table transaction, he must rescue her. This was all about the promise he made to An Chunchun and the prospective rewards forpleting an S-rank quest. There''s also that 10,000 points of favorability¡­ Luo Tian stepped past the entrance and said: "From today onwards, this will be our home." "En!" Tang Tang nodded excitedly. She had lived in the imperial pce for over a decade plus and had never experienced so much excitement like these past two days. Due to this reason, she nned on hanging around with Luo Tian for a few more days. She was thinking that with this kid around, there would always be excitement and surprises abound. Xuan Yuanyi silently went about the courtyard and started cleaning up the ce. Luo Tian nced at Blindman Liu and said: "Mr. Prophet, you wanted to join us right? I''ll give you a chance ¨C tidy up this ce for me." Blindman Liu was stunned. He then tapped the probing cane in his hand and said: "I''m a blind person¡­" "Blind your sister!" "Don''t think this daddy can''t see through it." Blindman Liu was shocked as he lowered his eyes. He then smiled slyly: "I will go right away!" "Despicable!" "You can pretend to be anything yet you pretend to be blind?!" Chapter 229: Let Me Do It!

Chapter 229 ¨C Let Me Do It!

Chapter 229 ¨C Let Me Do It! The few of them were busying themselves up until the evening hours, and managed to clean up the courtyard. Luo Tian went into the kitchen. The kitchen didn''t have anything valuable except for some leftover ingredients, so he went and started up a fire. In less than half an hour, five dishes and a soup was set upon the table. It was unknown from where Blindman Liu found a jar of wine, but everyone received a full cup. Just when he was about to talk about some random topics¡­ Luo Tian stood up and said: "Come, let us drink to our new home." The four of them stood up, clinked their cups and downed the wine. The strong wine coursed down the throat and heated up his stomach. Luo Tian wasn''t really use to it so his face started turning red. He then said happily: "Since we now have a shelter for us to stay at, we will consider it the headquarters of our me Dragon Gang." Blindman Liu immediately chuckled and said: "You will be the head dragon and I''ll be the second dragon." Luo Tian rolled his eyes at him and said: "Why bother with the head dragon and second dragon t.i.tles? All those entering the me Dragon Gang are brothers, and there''s no distinction of higher or lower statuses. Since you love being second so much, don''t call yourself Blindman Liu from here on out. You will now be Liu Er." (Liu Two) "No, no, no!" "I''d rather continue be called Blindman Liu then." said Blindman Liu. Tang Tang covered her mouth and started giggling. She was very happy today; much happier than when she was in the imperial pce. Xuan Yuanyi had his head lowered while eating. He was eating very quickly and fiercely like he hadn''t eaten in a decade. Eating the delicious tasting dishes, there was a sense of admiration towards Luo Tian from the bottom of his heart. Because¡­ A person that''s capable of cultivating so many random martial skills to such high proficiency and is also able to cook up a great tasting dish; what kind of awesome existence is that? Tang Tang was picking up some more food before saying happily: "You smelly scoundrel, who would''ve imagined you were so capable in the kitchen. It''s even better than the dishes I eat at the imperial¡­ Yellow Immortal Restaurant." 1 Immediately after¡­ Tang Tang looked at Blindman Liu wolfing down the food and said: "Blindman, didn''t you say there was going to be a b.l.o.o.d.y crisis? Today is about to be over so where''s that b.l.o.o.d.y crisis? Are you actually some type of fraudster? I''m never going to believe in fortune telling ever again." Blindman Liu finished the mouthful of rice before revealing his yellow teeth with a smile. He then said: "Today isn''t over yet. Don''t you see there''s a dark aura around his head? Something big will definitely happen tonight." "s.h.i.t!" "Blindman, do you believe that I will really make you blind?" Luo Tian continued: "Do you enjoy cursing me or something?" Blindman Liu then said seriously: "You guys really think I''m trying to cheat you? If I really did lie to people, do you think that I, Prophet Liu would survive until now? I, Prophet Liu will never speak bulls.h.i.t. This was all calcted one step at a time ording to my abilities, that''s why I dare to give myself the t.i.tle of Prophet." Luo Tian directly gave him the middle finger since he didn''t believe his words. At this time¡­ The manor''s front entrance that was just fixed this afternoon copsed! "Bang~!" "All the pieces of s.h.i.t from the me Dragon Gang better scram out here for this daddy!" Arge crowd of people were rushing over. Everyone had ferocious expressions with killing intent while holding ontorge machetes. "d.a.m.n!" "The daddy just fixed the door this afternoon! It hasn''t even reached nighttime yet and it''s already ruined!" Luo Tian''s anger was rising up like crazy. Smashing someone''s entrance was a taboo! It was simr to destroying someone''s house. This basically meant the offenders wanted the inhabitants to die. Xuan Yuanyi put down his bowl and chopsticks. He then gently wiped his mouth before saying: "I''ll do it!" Blindman Liu started chuckling before saying: "I didn''t say it wrong right? You guys look; this is just the first wave. There''s going to countless waves after this. There''s only three of you and there''s one that doesn''t have any battle power. The b.l.o.o.d.y crisis cannot be averted¡­" "I dare you to keep talking¡­" "You guys you guys, aren''t YOU someone of the me Dragon Gang too?" "If something happens to us, you won''t be able to escape either. This daddy should throw you out there first then!" Shouted Luo Tian. Blindman Liu immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything more. Xuan Yuanyi instantly shot out and arrived at the main entrance. A single person with a sword immediately forced those people back. He then coldly said: "I will give you guys one minute to fix the front door and then apologize by kowtowing. After doing all this, you guys can then scram away for me." "Oh really?!" "You''re that dog thing that was selling your own body and your sword right?" "You dare to speak to your daddy like that? Do you know who this daddy is?" "I am the Vice Leader of the Green Leaf Sect, Qian Ba!" Xuan Yuanyi didn''t respond and didn''t even nce at him. He was quietly counting: "18, 19, 20¡­" "This daddy is talking to you! Do you not hear my words?!" "Fellow brothers, beat him up for me!" "Pretending to be cool in front of me? Who the h.e.l.l do you think you are?!" Qian Ba angrily shouted. He then waved his hand and over a dozen subordinates of his rushed forth with their machetes. "50!" "51!" Xuan Yuanyi was still counting and not even looking at them. "60!" "One minute is up." Xuan Yuanyi first nced at Luo Tian in the main hall. Luo Tian then loudly said: "Same old rules." Xuan Yuanyi nodded: "Understood!" Immediately after¡­ The chain on Great Fault started moving with ear grating nging noises. Therge and heavy sword was lowered to the ground as it exploded with an unstoppable sword aura. The aura then started fluctuating at the same rhythm as Xuan Yuanyi''s body. In an instant¡­ Xuan Yuanyi''s aura enshrouded all the people in front of him. He then shouted: "Nether Sword!" The sword qi on the de formed aherworld like ghost before rushing out. Wherever the sword qi swept through, sounds of ghostly mourning made this ce like a living h.e.l.l. As the sword qi retreated¡­ A powerful sword intent then rushed straight towards Qian Ba whose face was pale and his whole body shaking. Qian Ba had already lost all courage while his legs shook from fear. He never imagined this idiotic looking Xuan Yuanyi was capable of exploding forth with such power. The craziest thing of all was thatrge rusted sword of his exploded forth with a power they terrified the c.r.a.p out of everyone. Within an instant¡­ A sharp arrow shot out! "Dong~!" The powerful sword intent was shaken by the arrow! The arrow fell down and a figure moved. His lips revealed a cold smile as he said: "What a strong sword intent, but the strength is a bit weak. After injuring so many brothers of mine, you should go to h.e.l.l for me now!" Luo Tian made a slight movement and then said: "Eh?" "An elite monster?" "Could he be the boss of the Green Leaf Sect?" Wu Xiao was considered an elite monster since his body had traces of a golden glow. Upon killing him, his corpse exploded with a Fierce Tiger Gang decree and several xuan stones as loot. Xuan Yuanyi''s right hand started moving, and the Great Fault Sword started exuding a powerful sword aura. His face was expressionless but his power was silently condensing. The aura on his body started changing dramatically and the surrounding environment immediately developed an oppressive pressure. Demon n. Their strength was extremely powerful. Almost every demon n member was innately born with super strength. Being ridiculed by others for being weak made Xuan Yuanyi angry, but he didn''t reveal this on his face. It was unknown when¡­ Luo Tian appeared behind Xuan Yuanyi while patting his shoulder with an excited smile on his face. "Let me do it! Heh heh¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Imperial and yellow are p.r.o.nounced the same in Chinese so Tang Tang corrected herself to not leak her ident.i.ty. Chapter 230: d.a.m.n, One Wave After Another

Chapter 230 ¨C d.a.m.n, One Wave After Another

Chapter 230 ¨C d.a.m.n, One Wave After Another Of course he couldn''t miss out on an elite monster! Xuan Yuanyi was very angry, but he still withdrew. Luo Tian looked at the Sect Leader of the Green Leaf Sect and said with a smile: "The door to my manor has been smashed by your people, so how are you going topensate me?" "How do you want me topensate?" Qian Hong asked while touching the bow strapped to his wrist. Several arrows were currently being aimed at Luo Tian''s head. At such a close distance, most likely no one would be able to dodge it. Qian Hong then unconsciously disyed a cold smile on his face. Luo Tian shrugged and said: "Smashing someone''s door means they didn''t want people inside to continue living. Since they didn''t want us to live, then they shouldpensate with their own lives!" "Compensate with their own lives?" "Good, good, very good." Qian Hong had a smug smile on his face as he turned his wrist around. He then shouted: "Then this daddy willpensate you with your own life!" "Storm Blossom!" Qian Hong gave a throaty roar. The arrows from his wrist-bow shot out like a storm; their white shes were simr to the opening of the pear blossoms. Luo Tian faced certain death at such a close range! The moment over a dozen arrows shot out, Qian Hong showed an arrogant smile as he shouted: "A greenhorn with your capabilities dreams of rising up in the northern city? I really don''t understand how Tiger Wu was killed by you!" Luo Tian''s brows tightened as he took several steps back. Seeing how over a dozen arrows had sealed off his escape routes, he coldly smiled. He then pointed at Qian Hong and said: "You don''t understand? Then this daddy will show you how he died!" Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian''s brows quivered as he shouted: "Eternal Kingdom!" "Ommm~!" The force of spatialws shot out from Luo Tian''s body¡­ Instantly encasing Qian Hong within its sphere of influence. Qian Hong''s expression hiddenly changed. He could feel there was a slight change to the environment but couldn''t really pinpoint what it was. He could only feel a slight ufortable feeling at the bottom of his heart. Eternal Kingdom. It was capable of restricting any martial cultivator at the same cultivation level or lower than Luo Tian''s. s.p.a.ce itself was omnipresent, that''s why the martial cultivators not stronger than Luo Tian couldn''t sense its existence nor break through it. And within the s.p.a.ce of Eternal Kingdom, Luo Tian was the overlord! Luo Tian made a thought and all the arrows in front of him stopped. Luo Tian then started picking off one arrow after another that was floating in midair. He looked at the dumbstruck Qian Hong and sneered: "Now you know why Tiger Wu died right?" As his voice faded¡­ The Eternal Kingdom skill''s timer was up. Also at this instant, Luo Tian roared in his mind: "Level 3 Berserk!" Is figure shot out like lightning and his fists became palms. He then shouted: "Primordial Chaos Palm!" "Bang~!" "Bang~!" The blood in Qian Hong''s chest started boiling as his figure was smashed flying. Around this time¡­ Luo Tian shouted once again: "Level 3 Shadewind Steps!" "Fierce Tiger Form Fist!" "Roar~!" A green eyed white tiger appeared on his body. It was a huge tiger that was fully condensed by aura energy. Every time a punch was thrown, the roar of a tiger was heard. Without giving Qian Hong a chance to fall down to the ground, Luo Tian had already punched out over a dozen times. "Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­" "Puff~¡­" A mouthful of blood sprayed out! Qian Hong heavily smashed into the manor''s wall. This was Luo Tian''s beloved courtyard wall or else he would have used more strength and smashed Qian Hong straight through it. "Boom~!" Qian Hong''s body slowly slid down the wall before he sat sprawling on the ground. His eyes stared at Luo Tian before muttering: "s.p.a.ce, s.p.a.ce, spatialws¡­ there''s also the martial skill that Tiger Wu cultivated. You, you, who are you exactly?" Qian Hong''s face was pale without any strength left while his eyes were filled with fear. How could a country b.u.mpkin have such heaven defying martial skills? And how did heprehend the martial skills of Tiger Wu? He couldn''t understand what was going on! It wasn''t just him. Even Xuan Yuanyi off to the side was deep in thought while his brows showed a frown. Looking at Luo Tian''s back, he realized he couldn''t see through Luo Tian at all. He had exceeded Xuan Yuanyi''s expectations time and time again. What kind of person was he? How many more powerful martial skills has Luo Tian not disyed yet? How did heprehend someone''s martial skill in less than a day? At this moment¡­ Xuan Yuanyi started to worship Luo Tian. In the demon ns, Xuan Yuanyi had never worshipped anyone before. He has never worshipped anyone after arriving at Heavenly Sword City either. Even if it was experts that have already surpa.s.sed his goal, Xuan Yuanyi didn''t have feelings of worship towards them. But¡­ From here on out, his heart had started worshipping Luo Tian! "Perhaps¡­" "He might be able to bring me to the peak!" Suddenly¡­ These strange thoughts that appeared in Xuan Yuanyi''s mind made him smile, and his mouth formed a very foolish looking smile. This was the first time he had ever smiled after leaving the demon n territories, and it was very brilliant looking one at that. As for Tang Tang¡­ She had been observing Luo Tian from the very start. Seeing how Luo Tian used a martial skill belonging to Tiger Wu, her expression hiddenly changed. She was muttering to herself: "What kind of man is he? How could¡­ Tang Shisan1, you can''t have fallen for that smelly scoundrel right?" "Ptui~, how could I like that d.a.m.n scoundrel? I''m a woman that''s going to marry Ninth brother''s idol so why would I like a pervert that enjoys looking at my naked body? I can''t wait to kill him already, humph!" Tang Tang''s heart was a bit fl.u.s.tered. This type of fl.u.s.ter was something she couldn''t understand. The only thing she knew was it was in a mess! She didn''t want to look at Luo Tian but her eyes couldn''t leave his sight. This girl¡­ had probably developed feelings for someone! She would never admit it even if she was beaten to death. Blindman Liu on the side started chuckling and said: "Miss Tang Tang, isn''t our dragon head boss handsome?" Tang Tang didn''t even think properly and automatically replied: "Handsome!" "Huh?" "Handsome his a.s.s! He''s basically a d.a.m.n scoundrel who''s a huge pervert! He''s a bad egg that constantly smacks my bottom, humph!" Tang Tang immediately corrected herself. Recalling the slight pain she felt when Luo Tian smacked her b.u.t.t, her heart unconsciously was looking forward to it. "It seems like I want to experience my b.u.t.t being smacked again or something¡­" "Huh?!" "Tang Tang, did you be a m.a.s.o.c.h.i.s.t?!" Tang Tang''s started cursing at herself internally. It was simr to there being two people inside her heart: One was a good person while one was a bad person, and those two were in a heated dispute. Tang Tang huffed a few times before ring at Luo Tian and saying: "Big bad egg!" Blindman Liu was secretly smiling at this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- "Heh heh¡­!" "Now you know how Tiger Wu died right?" Luo Tian walked forward one step at a time while chuckling at the dying Qian Hong. Around this time¡­ Qian Ba, who had been hiding in a corner shaking all this time couldn''t stand it anymore. He suddenly rushed out to escape. Luo Tian''s mouth formed a sneer before shouting: "You want to run away after smashing this daddy''s door down? Xuan Yuanyi, drag him back here for me!" Xuan Yuanyi eyes flicked over and the chain on the Great Fault Sword shot out. The chain extended and wrapped around Qian Ba''s throat before forcefully retracting. Qian Ba was struggling on the ground for a while before he was eventually kneeling before Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn''t say a word and smashed his fist down. "Bang~!" "Ding!" Instakill! The system gave an alert tone but Luo Tian didn''t pay attention to the rest of the messages. He immediately turned around and shouted: "Myriad Thunder Roar!" All the minions from the Green Leaf Sect were directly killed on the spot! His undefeated value underwent a huge increase! Finally, Luo Tian lowered himself before softly saying: "You''re the only one left now so I wonder what kind of loot will explode out of you?" Right at this time¡­ A side entrance door was smashed flying before a haughty voice was heard. "All the me Dragon Gang chop suey better scram out here for this daddy!" 1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Chop suey is a dish that originated as a bunch of misceneous leftover ingredients that are all thrown together to make a meal. Chapter 231: Brothers Reuniting

Chapter 231 ¨C Brothers Reuniting

Chapter 231 ¨C Brothers Reuniting "What the f*ck?!" "Are people addicted to smashing this daddy''s entrances today?" Luo Tian''s anger was rising up like crazy. His expression turned grim. He looked over and noticed arge wave of people rushing into his courtyard. Everyone had a ferocious expression on their faces that was supposed to cast fear onto the beholders, but Luo Tian felt it looked kind of funny. "Hahaha¡­" "Evil Wolf, you''vee as well." "Hahaha¡­ Kid, you''re definitely gonna die today!" "Hahaha¡­" Qian Hong startedughing smugly. Seeing thisrge group of people entering, he understood that Forefather Du had already silently made some decisions. If this was the case¡­ No matter what, Luo Tian will have to die today. Whoever Forefather Du wanted to die in the northern city, they wouldn''t survive to the next day. Evil Wolf Lei Jiu had killed countless people in his life. He was extremely ferocious and simr to a crazy wolf that would bite anyone he sees. No one has ever survived under his hands! "Haha¡­" "Sect Leader Qian, what are you doing down there? Were you bitten by a dog?" Lei Jiu strode over and ignored Luo Tian. Only after arriving beside Qian Hong did he coldly nce over at Luo Tian before saying with disdain: "You''re the dog chop suey from the me Dragon Gang?" Luo Tian scratched his head before standing up. Anger was rising in his heart as he looked at the pudgy face of Lei Jiu and said: "This daddy is toozy to have you guyspensate my manor''s door. You can all just go straight to h.e.l.l for me!" His anger was on the rise! Motherf*ckers; he couldn''t even enjoy a peaceful dinner. Those words of calling him dog chop suey hadpletely made Luo Tian''s anger re up. And that something Forefather Du name ¨C hearing that over and over again irritated the h.e.l.l out of Luo Tian. Lei Jiu startedughing out loudly in an arrogant manner. "d.a.m.n dog thing, you killed Forefather Du''s G.o.dson and you still want to live peacefully in the northern city? We just happen to arrive early¡­ you should take a look behind us." "The Hammer Gang has arrived!" "The Killer Wasp Sect has arrived!" "The b.l.o.o.d.y Knife Sect has arrived!" In less than half a minute, the courtyard was crowded with people. Each and every one of them was ferociously ring at Luo Tian. If looks could kill, most likely Luo Tian would be riddled with holes already. "Holy c.r.a.p!" "This is too awesome!" "A single arrow re and an army immediately arrives." Luo Tian was a bit stunned and excited at the same time. Seeing all the people around him, he made a brief count and muttered: "d.a.m.n! There''s a few hundred people here!" "Everyone really thinks highly of my me Dragon Gang. I''ve just established it yet so many people havee to congratte me. Good, good, very good!" Luo Tian looked over at Xuan Yuanyi and said: "You go and protect Tang Tang and Blindman Liu. I will take care of the matters here." Xuan Yuanyi hesitated for a second but then withdrew back to the house. He then stood at the entrance like the G.o.d of Death. "You d.a.m.n dog thing, we came here for your life!" "You want us to congratte you with your qualifications? This daddy will go ahead and congratte the whole eighteen generations of yours!" "Killing Tiger Wu and offending Forefather Du, yet you still want to rise up in the northern city? A kid like you really knows how to fantasize!" Everyone was making ament and their tones were filled with ridicule. It was as if Luo Tian was a fish on the cutting board and they were all holding arge machete in their hands. Each of them stared at Luo Tian with fierce expressions as if they were about to hack down at any given moment. But¡­ The scenario was different in Luo Tian''s eyes. Seeing therge crowd of people, Luo Tian was extremely excited. Upon making some slight calctions, he then said to himself: "It''s another big wave of experience, and a big wave of undefeated points! This daddy thought that it would be hard to level up aftering to the Heavenly Sword City because there wouldn''t be any demonic beasts to kill. If I knew there were so many mobs here for me to kill, this daddy would''vee here much earlier!" "Oh?!" "This dog chop suey is actually smiling." "Fellow brothers! Forefather Du said that whoever manages to kill him, this street will belong to their gang!" "Then what are we waiting for?" "The lives of these dogs from the me Dragon Gang belong to the Evil Wolf Gang! Whoever dares to steal from us, don''t me me, Lei Jiu for turning hostile and not recognizing you!" Lei Jiu suddenly shouted while the fat on his face quivered in a menacing way. "Lei Jiu, your Evil Wolf Gang is indeed powerful but our Horsehead Gang aren''t pushovers either!" "You want to devour this big piece of fatty meat all by yourself? Lei Jiu, do you think we all came here just to watch your show?" "That''s right!" "Don''t think that just because you have a bit of capabilities and some people here that you''re all that. Why don''t you take a look at how many people we have here? No matter how strong your Evil Wolf Gang is, do you think you can beat all of us here?" For the time being, everyone was arguing over how to divide Luo Tian''s head. They werepletely ignoring Luo Tian''s existence. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with them as well. He walked over to a corner of the wall and lowered himself to look at the half dead Qian Hong. He then grinned: "Consider it as my gift since I allowed you to live for a few extra minutes longer. Now this daddy is very unhappy so you can go ahead and die. Just wait a bit and your fellow brothers will apany you in the afterlife." As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian shouted internally: "Level 3 Berserk!" The aura on his body drastically changed, and his sea of consciousness immediately released the killing intent of the grim reaper''s path of ughter. This killing intentpletely enshrouded everyone in his courtyard. Luo Tian''s brows tightened before directly cursing: "Motherf*ckers! You guys dared to act arrogant in this daddy''s territory? Each and every one of you guys are guilty as charged, so everyone needs to die!" After saying that¡­ His right leg rose up before stomping out fiercely. Qian Hong''s neck was directly stomped into two. Blood started spurting out and sprayed onto Luo Tian''s face. Luo Tian''s expression became even more ferocious looking, especially when he had that grim reaper like smile on his face. The expression on all the people present turned grim. They were able to feel the oppressive pressureing from Luo Tian''s body and arge portion of them started revealing signs of pain. The aura of death was slowly diffusing outwards. Killing intent was flowing about in the surrounding area. For the time being¡­ No one dared to continue speaking. Looking at Qian Hong against the wall with his head separated, and then looking at Luo Tian''s face covered in blood, they could feel a sinking feeling in their hearts. A small seed of doubt had arisen in some of them where they felt like they had provoked someone they shouldn''t have provoked. Oppression! Extremely powerful oppression! Within this instant¡­ Lei Jiu suddenly roared into the sky: "Fellow brothers, everyone attack together! I refuse to believe he has such great capabilities that can go against all of us! If he really was that capable, he wouldn''t be hanging around the northern city to begin with!" "That''s right!" "He wants to overturn this district solely by himself?!" "The northern city isn''t a ce he cane and go as he pleases. He needs to take a good look at whose ce this is!" "Fellow brothers, kill him!" "The me Dragon Gang was established today but will also be abolished today!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the main hall. Tang Tang''s heart felt like it had risen up to her throat. She then mumbled: "Nothing''s going to happen to him right?" Xuan Yuanyi''s expression secretly sank as he started getting worried as well. After all, there were simply too many people out there. And there was no shortage of people at the Profound Spirit 7th and 8th ranks either. Can Luo Tian really do it alone? The moment when the crowd started inching forward¡­ Another wave of people arrived at the manor''s entrance. "The Sect that has note up with a good name yet has arrived!" Suddenly¡­ Arge baldy rushed through the crowd. On the back of his head was a blood red ferocious looking beast and behind him was a bunch of his little brothers. Seeing Luo Tian in the middle of the courtyard, his expression underwent a drastic change. He then excitedly shouted: "Boss!!!" Chapter 232: Two Large Warrior Attendants

Chapter 232 ¨C Two Large Warrior Attendants

Chapter 232 ¨C Two Large Warrior Attendants The Sect that has note up with a good name yet has arrived! Everyone startedughing out loud when they heard this. "Isn''t that one of the recent rising stars ¨C Blood Baldy?" "Since you haven''t even thought of your gang''s name yet, you shouldn''t bothering here to join in the fun." "Baldy, you should go back to where your kind belongs. A little shrimp like you wants a piece of the cake when youck the capabilities?" "Hahaha¡­" Fatty Feng Lei¡­ Was standing there like an idiot. His eyes just stared at Luo Tian with tears glistening in them. He then smiled in a foolish manner and shouted: "Boss!" The crowd was startled by this. A subordinate beside Feng Lei advised him: "Boss, he''s the dragon head of the me Dragon Gang. You shouldn''t randomly scream out a t.i.tle like that." Feng Lei turned around with a serious look. He then firmly said: "Give you greetings to the new boss!" "New boss?" "Who is it?" "Boss, who are you talking about? Is it the Evil Wolf Gang''s boss Lei?" They didn''t know who Feng Lei was talking about and just nced at each other with a dumbstruck expression. They would never have imagined that the so called boss from Feng Lei''s mouth would be Luo Tian who was being surrounded by pretty much all the gangs in northern city. The other gang members were also stunned by this. "You d.a.m.n baldy! Saying you aren''t qualified here and you run out and randomly recognize a new boss? Even if you call Lei Jiu boss, you can still forget about getting a piece of the new territory! Humph!" "That''s right." "Why don''t you take a good look at your cultivation? You think that by beating a third rate Poison Dragon Gang will let you rise up the ranks? You''re over thinking things you d.a.m.n b.u.mpkin!" Lei Jiu faintly smiled as he was kind of interested in Feng Lei. As long as Feng Lei joined his Evil Wolf Gang, the powers he grasped would increase by a little. The sess rate of contesting Tiger Wu''s territories would also increase by a little. He then said with a smile: "Baldy, as long as you worship me as the boss, anyone that touches you today and I will y him to death! And bring in all your brothers into my Evil Wolf Gang and I''ll give you the position of Third Leader. At that time, we brothers will fight together for our own piece of territory in this world, hahaha¡­" He wasughing in a wildly arrogant manner. The Evil Wolf Gang was considered a gang that was quite powerful in this area. If Feng Lei joined his gang at this time, it would surely increase his influence over the northern city. The most important thing was it greatly satisfied his ego. This was probably the reason he was most happy about. Feng Lei''s subordinates also became excited. If they could join the Evil Wolf Gang, the other gangs will no longer bully them out there. Apart from Forefather Du and some major powers, who else would dare touch them in the northern city? "Boss, the Evil Wolf Gang is truly not bad." "Boss, no one will dare to bully us again once we join the Evil Wolf Gang." "Boss, let''s join! Lei Jiu is an expert at the Profound Spirit 9th rank, so Tiger Wu''s territory will definitely be taken over by him. He might even be favored by Forefather Du after today, then we''ll really have struck it rich! Hahaha¡­" Some of Feng Lei''s subordinates were excited while some maintained their silence. Lei Jiu was a ruthless person who had murdered countless people. Everyone knew this in the northern city so that''s why they maintained their silence. Another reason was that they were waiting for Feng Lei''s actually decision. "Hahaha¡­" "Baldy, I like those little brothers of yours." Lei Jiuughed happily. He then walked over to Feng Lei''s side, waiting for Feng Lei to kneel down to greet him as the boss. He then said to himself: "Once you guys join the Evil Wolf Gang, I will have you all fight first since someone naturally has to be cannon fodder. I really didn''t expect such a great thing to happen to me today, hahaha¡­" Feng Lei was expressionless as he pointed to the subordinates of his that spoke out. "You, you, you¡­ and you. From today onwards, the eleven of you are no longer my little brothers and can join any gang you want." Those subordinates of his became dumbstruck. They couldn''t figure out why Feng Lei was angry. Just when they wanted to ask, Feng Lei angrily shouted: "Who else wants to join the Evil Wolf Gang?!" No one said a word. Everyone looked at Feng Lei. Feng Lei maintained his expressionless face before shouting: "Whoever still wants to follow me, Feng Lei to make a living, take one step forward!" Feng Lei turned around and walked towards Luo Tian. Behind him were twenty something people followed. Lei Jiu''s expression changed a bit as he said: "Baldy, what are you trying to do?" "Did this baldy go nuts?" "What the h.e.l.l is he doing?" They were all confused and couldn''t understand what that baldy was trying to do. Once he arrived about two meters in front of Luo Tian, Feng Lei stopped and once again shouted: "Give your greetings to your new boss! He is our family''s young master and also my boss! Now he is the me Dragon Gang''s dragon head!" "Waaah?!" As Feng Lei said those words, the crowd erupted into a mor. Lei Jiu had a really ugly expression on his face. He originally thought that Feng Lei joining his Evil Wolf Gang in front of so many people would be a scene he could unt, but Feng Lei hadn''t even looked at him the entire time and pretty much ignored him. "He really has gone insane." "No wonder! So there was someone he knew in the northern city. But is the baldy even a person of noteworthy?" "Of course he is considered a person of noteworthy, especially when he''s going to be a dead person soon. Hahaha¡­" The crowd just looked at them with ridicule. Because¡­ They didn''t put Feng Lei in their eyes, and they definitely didn''t consider Luo Tian a threat. To them, Feng Lei joining Luo Tian was just a few more corpses joining the other side. The twenty something little brothers behind Feng Lei looked at each other a few times. Eventually, only thirteen of them kneeled down and shouted: "Boss!" The remaining ten didn''t make any moves. They were hesitating. When facing a siege of so many gangs of the northern city, they must clearly think things through. Once they knelt down, this could be a one way ticket straight to h.e.l.l. Feng Lei didn''t say anything and remained expressionless; he was waiting for their decision. Eventually¡­ The remaining group took a small step back and one of them said: "Boss, we don''t want to die so¡­" Feng Lei faintly smiled and said: "Every person has the right to make their own choices. From today onwards, we have no rtionships whatsoever so I hope you all will look out for yourselves. Next time we meet, we may still be friends. If we happen to be enemies, you guys don''t have to hold back because I won''t hold back either. You guys should go now!" Those people didn''t stay and quickly retreated out of the courtyard. "Hahaha¡­" "In the end, you guys only have this tiny amount of people left. What are you guys going to use to fight with us?" "You''re just a gathering of trash!" The crowd took one step forward and tightened the encirclement around Luo Tian andpany. Their eyes showed their extreme aggression. Even though Luo Tian previously exploded forth with a powerful killing intent that oppressed them, they still felt Luo Tian was a soon to be dead fish on the cutting board. Luo Tian faintly smiled with a trace of excitement. He was excited from seeing fatty. He was excited from seeing that fatty wasn''t missing any arms or legs. Lastly, he was excited from seeing such arge wave of experience, profound energy, and undefeated points in front of him. At this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi came over and stood to the left of Luo Tian. He then looked at Feng Lei seriously for a bit before standing there like a block of wood without saying a thing. Feng Lei then stood to the right of Luo Tian. To Luo Tian''s left and right were tworge warriors ¨C his Grim Reaper''s warrior attendants! Feng Lei grinned and asked: "Boss, are we attacking yet?" "Kill!" Chapter 233: Prelude To A Massacre

Chapter 233 ¨C Prelude To A Massacre

Chapter 233 ¨C Prelude To A Massacre ¡°Boss, are we attacking?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Feng Lei started chuckling excitedly. Xuan Yuanyi on the left also had a curve to his mouth, and it was really a rare sight for him to show a smile. In the eyes of those three, they weren¡¯t the ones being surrounded. It was Lei Jiu and the several hundred people around them that were being surrounded. This was a difference of opinion! ¡°Are we making a move yet? I almost can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± said Feng Lei has he rubbed his fists and palms. Xuan Yuanyi looked over at Luo Tian seriously. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°These thirteen fellow brothers; thank you for following me at a time like this. You guys can go off to the side and take a break since there¡¯s no need for you to take any actions here.¡± A scene like this and there wasn¡¯t any need for the subordinates to take action? Then under what circumstances will the subordinates take action? The people with Lei Jiu startedughing loudly again in ridicule. ¡°Greenhorns are truly greenhorns. They aren¡¯t even acting like a boss and letting their little brothers go off to the side to rest while they themselves go to the frontline. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a nut job!¡± ¡°Not only is he a nut job, he¡¯s also a piece of trash that¡¯s too full of himself.¡± ¡°Enough of the bullshit and quickly take them down. We can then have a good discussion on how to split Tiger Wu¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°Right, right, hurry it up a bit! My wife has cooked soup tonight and is still waiting for me to go home.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The fight was starting! Tang Tang was standing at the main hall entrance filled with worry. After all, there were simply too many opponents where it came out to three against three hundred plus people. Blindman Liu was off to the side and leisurely shouted out: ¡°Dragon head, I will y the Ambush From All Directions song for you!¡± Tang Tang angrily red at Blindman Liu and said: ¡°You damn blind guy, can¡¯t you say some auspicious words instead? What ambush from all directions? If you¡¯re going to y something, you should y Happy New Year!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Blindman Liu almost sprayed out saliva before muttering: ¡°Miss Tang Tang, I only know this one song. But don¡¯t worry, so what if it¡¯s an ambush from all directions? He has a Buddha¡¯s warrior attendants to his left and right so all ambushes are futile!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tang was a bit confused and couldn¡¯t understand what Blindman Liu was saying. She looked over at Luo Tian and was about to shout out but then softly said: ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you need to be careful.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right hand was raised into the air before he snapped and said: ¡°Blindman Liu, let the music begin!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s finger touched the strings while his other hand started pulling the bow. In an instant¡­ The erhu exuded a thick amount of killing intent. The thick killing intent started dispersing through the surrounding as if someone was being ambushed by tens of thousands of soldiers. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Blindman Liu, you¡¯re really capable! You can actually y such an awesome piece of music! This daddy likes it!¡± Luo Tian grinned. He then looked to the left and right and said: ¡°You two; the same old rules!¡± Feng Lei rubbed his nose and smiled foolishly: ¡°Understood!¡± Xuan Yuanyi didn¡¯t respond. The Great Fault Sword on his shoulder suddenly moved and it looked like the sword was leading the person. His figure seemed to be the sword as it suddenly shot forth into the crowd. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re cheating!¡± Feng Lei touched his bald head and the ferocious looking beast on his head started glowing bloody red. His body then shot out like a quick moving tank. Every step he took, the courtyard would shake from the impact. Their powers were raging! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Herees this daddy!¡± The two of them were like wolves rushing into a pen of sheep with extremely excited expressions. Xuan Yuanyi shed with his sword. Feng Lei punched out. The two of them looked like they werepeting. Neither of them was willing to be left behind or rx one bit. The control of their strength was exceptional as each strike of theirs wouldn¡¯t kill but leave their opponent in a half dead state for Luo Tian to reap. Luo Tian started grinning. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s bravery with his sword and holder bing one. Feng Lei¡¯s boorish and bloody beast bing one with his person. Awesome! The two of them were simply too awesome! Luo Tian was internally ecstatic. The life of these two will definitely be rather colorful in the future. Being able to be brothers with these two was truly one of life¡¯s greatest pleasures. Luo Tian then started feeling blessed. Brothers! These are the brothers I¡¯ve always wanted! Tonight, I shall battle alongside my brothers! Fighting for my brothers! Luo Tian clenched his fists before shouting: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Eight times the attributes exploded out, and the aura on his body rose up like intense mes. Luo Tian faintly smiled before bending his fingers at Lei Jiu¡¯s direction. ¡°You were just very arrogant then, right? Come,e over here. This daddy will show you what true arrogance is, and how some arrogance can lead to one¡¯s death!¡± Lei Jiu¡¯s expression turned fierce as his anger rose to the sky. He then shouted: ¡°Brothers of the Evil Wolf Gang, kill them for me!¡± His shout rallied his men! The members of the Evil Wolf Gang pulled out their weapons and started rushing forth. ¡°Brothers of the Hammer Gang, kill them for me!¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At this moment, all the gangs had focused their strength on the battle. Lei Jiu roared out sounding like the king of wolves and his body exploded out with an aura that belonged to a savage beast. His hands mmed into the ground before catapulting into the air just like a wolf pouncing over. ¡°Nine Wolves Howling to the Moon!¡± ¡°Ahwooo~, ahwooo~, ahwooo~¡­¡± Lei Jiu¡¯s body created nine illusory wolf shadows. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss Lei¡¯s Nine Wolves Mystical Skill has been released.¡± ¡°Forefather Du said that whoever manages to get this kids head will take over this street, so don¡¯t let Lei Jiu grab it first!¡± ¡°Wang Dachiu ising!¡± Several gang bosses started rushing forward. Luo Tian looked up at the nine wolf shadows and said with a smile: ¡°Merely nine little pugs.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The nine wolves moved in unison; their ws possessing the power to rip space apart all rushed downwards. Nine different directions. Nine sources of power. Every wolf was a real entity. This was Lei Jiu¡¯s martial skill that made him famous. It had been cultivated for several decades and over a hundred to a thousand people had died under it! In his eyes, Luo Tian was about to meet his doom! All the other bosses were all rushing forth releasing their most powerful martial skills. They were trying to prevent Lei Jiu from taking the lead since none of them wanted to fall behind. Luo Tian gave a gloomy smile. He originally wanted to activate Eternal Kingdom but ultimately did not. Instead¡­ ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Level 3!¡± ¡°Entire body in mes!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s whole body turned into moltenva exuding a searing aura. He then locked onto Lei Jiu¡¯s nine shadow wolves and shouted: ¡°This daddy will show you what true arrogance is!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 3, Thousand Phantoms!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and created a thousand phantom images of himself. All phantoms were fiery red and lit up the crowded courtyard. Even the sky above northern city seemed to be dyed red like a column of fire had rushed into the sky. ¡°Merely nine shadow figures.¡± ¡°This daddy has a thousand of them!¡± ¡°Now die for me!¡± ¡°Great me Commandment!¡± (Dai Enkai) One Piece¡¯s Portgas D. Ace¡¯s ability? Nope. Luo Tian created his own version and gave it the same name as Great me Commandment. A thousand phantom images all burning with magma. They all then shot fire out towards a single point condensing the magma into an iparably huge fireball. The fireball hadpletely lit up the entire northern city¡­! This was powerful to aplete mess! Chapter 234: I Want To Become Famous

Chapter 234 ¨C I Want To Be Famous

Chapter 234 ¨C I Want To Be Famous Luo Tian had always thought of himself as an imaginative youth. Sometimes. Sometimes it would be a dud. And sometimes he woulde up with some unconventional thought that would quickly propel him to into the godhood of awesomeness! He was able to create his own version of Great me Commandment, which showed he was quite awesome this time. ording to Luo Tian¡¯s own words: ¡°Since I¡¯m so fierce ¨C If I was a girl, I would definitely fall head over heels for myself.¡± Very narcissistic! Very arrogant! But he was that kind of person. When it was time to be arrogant, Luo Tian would do it to the extreme. When it was time to be ruthless, he would beat his opponent to the point that they couldn¡¯t retaliate. When it was time crush someonepletely, he would take that to the furthest point possible. He was going to show them what true unbridled arrogance was! ¡°Braised Pugs!¡± ¡°I¡¯llpletely burn you f*ckers up!¡± Roared Luo Tian. He then said in his mind: ¡°I am so damn fierce!¡± Under level 3 Berserk, eight times his attributes were activated with the addition of the level 3 Magma Fire. This directly created a huge fireball that seemed to have covered half the sky, eclipsing all nine of Lei Jiu¡¯s shadow wolves. It was simr to the rising sun. The fiery red color was extremely eye-catching and shocked the beholders to the core. ¡°Wow! Boss is truly the boss; he¡¯s even more awesome than before!¡± Feng Lei smiled foolishly while looking up at the sky. His heart was iparably excited for Luo Tian. He was even more excited than the time he broke through to the Profound Spirit realm! ¡°What other powerful abilities has he not disyed yet?¡± Xuan Yuanyi stared at the sky dumbstruck while the sense of worship in his heart increased to another level. Shock. Apart from being shocked, he couldn¡¯t use any other words to describe his current feelings. A sh of light passed through Tang Tang¡¯s eyes as she muttered: ¡°Not bad you smelly scoundrel, hee hee¡­¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s Ambush From All Directions came to a pause as he peeked outside. After a brief moment of silence, he mumbled: ¡°Did I, Prophet Liu really divine it wrong?¡± Immediately after¡­ He started ying his erhu again. Ambush From All Directions had reached thest section of the score. The plot twist appeared and the murderous intent revealed, and the killing intent was much stronger than the earlier sections of the music. ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is domineering!¡± ¡°This new boss is simply too awesome. I can no longer help myself from falling in love with him!¡± The dozen or so little brothers standing off to the side showed an unconcealed intent of worship ¨C this was worship towards a powerful person! Wow! Too awesome! The mes then stopped converging in the air. In an instant¡­ ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± It looked like the air couldn¡¯t handle it anymore as signs of space being distorted could be seen by the naked eye. The earth started shaking sending tremors throughout the entire northern city. Lines of powerful energy burst out and made this scene aplete mess of craziness! ¡°Ahwooo~, Ahwooo~¡­¡± The eight shadow wolves and a body fell down from the air in unison. Their bodies werepletely ck just like pieces of charcoal. The eight wolves had directly perished while the body showed an expression of extreme panic. His eyes bulged out like it had seen something iparably terrifying. Seeing Luo Tian slowly descend to the ground, the body started shaking even more from fear. Iparable fear! He had never felt such fear in his entire life. Even when facing Forefather Du, he had never been this afraid. Luo Tian slowly walked over with a grin. ¡°Now do you understand what true arrogance is?¡± ¡°Spare, spare, spare this dog¡¯s life of mine!¡± ¡°I, I, I Lei Jiu will immediately scram out of the north district and will not dare to step foot here ever again! Spare me, spare my life!¡± Lei Jiu¡¯s teeth were chattering and stuttered those words out. No one could tell his expression from his ckened face but everyone could tell he was scared out of his mind. Luo Tian nced at the eight wolf corpses before saying with a smile: ¡°You¡¯ve seen what true arrogance is, so now I will let you know the price for being arrogant in front of this daddy!¡± ¡°Spare your dog¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Do you even think I would do that?¡± Of course Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t. A little bit of experience was still experience, and a little bit of profound energy was still energy. Luo Tian had be rather stingy towards this area now and would never pass up the opportunity for a bit of mosquito meat. That¡¯s why he will never spare Lei Jiu. A person like him who has murdered countless people should be sent to hell a little earlier. Luo Tian¡¯s brows tightened before he swept his eyes across those other gang bosses. His right foot then stomped down heavily causing Lei Jiu¡¯s head to directly burst apart. He then showed them a gloomy grin and said: ¡°The little pug has died so now it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Lei Jiu. You have gained 1000 experience points, 500 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a mid grade xuan stone.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The short series of alert tones came to a stop. Luo Tian faintly grinned as he looked at his Undefeated points before muttering: ¡°I¡¯m still pretty far from 2000 points, so it looks like I¡¯ll have to be more ruthless from now on.¡± Two thousand points of Undefeated value to exchange for one of the four divine beast¡¯s bloodline. Luo Tian was still missing three of them! Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s gaze that seemed to want to swallow them whole, everyone felt a shiver in their hearts. The crowd unconsciously took a step away from him. The arrogant expression was gone from Luo Tian¡¯s face and was reced by his brows locking together. ¡°Fatty!¡± ¡°Xuan Yuanyi! You two withdraw!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to release a special move!¡± Luo Tian showed a fierce expression with a gloomy looking smile. There were already a lot of people lying on the ground half dead. If he didn¡¯t reap their lives right now, they might go ahead and die any second. These were all undefeated points to him so how could he waste them like that? Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he muttered: ¡°There¡¯s a special move you haven¡¯t used yet?¡± Feng Lei started smiling foolishly. The bloody glow around him receded as he took severalrge strides backwards. He then chuckled: ¡°Boss, you are too awesome.¡± Tang Tang looked at Luo Tian with a silly expression. Her eyes never left Luo Tian¡¯s figure as she unconsciously said in her heart: ¡°So handsome¡­¡± Immediately after, another Tang Tang in her heart appeared and shouted: ¡°Tang Tang! Are you swooning over a crush? You need to remember you are Princess Forever Peace, a genuine Princess! You can have as many handsome men as you want in this world. How can you be infatuated with a damn scoundrel like him?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The bad Tang Tang shouted as she crawled into existence. ¡°He¡¯s not a scoundrel! Even if he¡¯s a scoundrel, he¡¯s the world¡¯s most handsome and coolest looking scoundrel, humph!¡± Luo Tian took one step forward¡­ His left and right hands opened to the side of him as he slowly rose up into the air. Once he reached a certain height, he coldly smiled and said: ¡°Level 3 Berserk.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His body shook as power swelled out like an angry sea. Iparably powerful! ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°This daddy refuses to believe that you can take on all of us alone.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared everyone, Forefather Du will back us up! I refuse to believe a foreign bumpkin can climb over us and piss all over our heads. Fellow brothers, everyone attack together and kill him!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At this time¡­ No one held back anymore and released their most powerful abilities towards Luo Tian. While in the air¡­ Luo Tian slowly gathered his strength before suddenly shouting: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Level 4!¡± ¡°Innumerable Thunderbolts!¡± ¡°Bombard them all to hell for me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian had been continuously training and leveling up his skills for several months inside the Ghostly Mountain Range. It was all because he wanted to be famous in Heavenly Sword City! Chapter 235: Causing A Big Uproar

Chapter 235 ¨C Causing A Big Uproar

Chapter 235 ¨C Causing A Big Uproar After being in the Ghostly Mountain Range for several months, Luo Tian trained to the point of almost going insane. A training regimen that had neither day nor night! As long as it was a skill he had, he would train it nonstop. Since what he had was plenty of were demon cores, profound energy was something he didn¡¯t have to worry about. He trained like crazy until he started feeling sick of his own skills. This kind of feeling to him was extremely painful that words couldn¡¯t even describe it, but he couldn¡¯t afford to not continue training. He had to be stronger. The experience he got from the demonic beasts there couldn¡¯t satisfy his needs of leveling up anymore. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t waste his precious time so he could only activate his skills like crazy. He was just like a mentally insane person. Sometimes it would be Shadewind Steps, then it would switch to Primordial Chaos Palm. Then it would be Eternal Kingdom, then Magma Fire, then Pill Alchemy, then Healing Art, then Refining Gu, then Engraving Arrays¡­ He was training them all continuously! He almost trained himself to the point of going nuts. Although it was difficult to endure, Luo Tian never had the thought of stopping himself. He had too much pressure. Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon¡¯s blood ¨C with his powerful strength, he was able to annihte the gigantic existence known as Green Cloud Sect. He was also the future master of the Shattered Sky City, a dragon amongst the human race. He was most likely going to break through into the Profound Saint realm and be a Holy King existence of this generation. All of this gave Luo Tian an invisible pressure. The pressure was so much that at times he couldn¡¯t breathe properly! In order to step on Murong Wanjian, Luo Tian had to be stronger. If he couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved, then he could only watch as she unwillingly marries another person. If this was the case, what qualifications does he have to be a real man? What reason was there to continue living in this world? In preparation for the marriage ceremony in two years time¡­ Luo Tian trained desperately with all his might. His efforts were much more bitter than most cultivators because he was training with his life on the line! Myriad Thunder Roar! Level 4 ¨C Innumerable Thunderbolts. The power of lightning had increased by several times! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian closed his eyes and the storm clouds above him started roiling turbulently around. Ear deafening sounds of thunder were constantly heard. Thunder and lightning was raging about and the surrounding atmosphere had turned extremely oppressive. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness suddenly moved. A powerful aura of death and the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent shot into the storm clouds. After faintly grinning, he said: ¡°I will let you guys have a taste of my Lightning of Death!¡± This was another one of his experimental fusions! He had fused the Myriad Thunder Roar with his own concept of death ¨C the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter. Each streak of lightning contained the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter. This allowed the lightning to have its own killing intent which made its attack power increase by many levels. ¡°Descend for me!¡± ¡°Hong~¡­ BOOM~!¡± A deafening sound was heard in the sky as if it was about to crack apart. A streak of lightning appeared in the storm clouds looking like it hade from the nine heavens above. It then struck down containing the power of absolute annihtion! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± It didn¡¯t look like lightning anymore and had almost turned into aser beam! The shockwave was simr to the impact of a missile, creating a scene that was just too shocking to describe. The Great me Commandment had shaken the entire northern city. Now the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter added to the Innumerable Thunderbolt had shaken the entire Heavenly Sword City! Countless experts shot into the air to investigate this. They were all shocked from such a powerful energy, and shocked that this ability came from a cultivator who was only at the Profound Spirit 9th rank. Within the courtyard¡­ Not many people survived the lightning field. The only exceptions were the so called gang bosses with their Profound Spirit cultivation who managed to dodge this crisis. They escaped the lightning field and watched a beam of light that reached the sky. They were scared stiff and couldn¡¯t understand how this could be happening. Their mouths only mumbled: ¡°Madman¡­ he¡¯s aplete madman.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Liu Tingyu ¨C the northern city¡¯s highest standing government official. He had already received Madman Du¡¯s letter early on. He was a bit irritated. An old eunuch dared to instruct him on what to do? But¡­ He didn¡¯t dare to not do a thing, and sent several constables over to the scene. The moment he saw the fiery beam of light above the north district, his heart immediately quivered. He immediately kicked the woman in his embrace away, put on his clothes, and quickly grabbed the rest of the constables to rush towards the light column. Halfway there, he noticed the light column had disappeared and was reced with a terrifying streak of lightning. Liu Tingyu¡¯s heart sank into the abyss as he muttered: ¡°Finished. This time I¡¯m truly finished. Who the f*ck is so arrogant in the north district? Since you¡¯re not letting this daddy have a good life, you guys can forget about having good days yourself.¡± Anger! Extreme anger! There would usually be a limit when the gangs fought and killed so he was toozy to bother with them. But now they made such a big mess and even the entire Heavenly Sword City stirred up, so how can he let it go anymore? Not to mention the imperial pce¡­ All the strongest experts from the east, south, and west districts had taken notice on what was going on in the north district. The north district had instantly be famous while he, Liu Tingyu will suffer miserably for it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The Du Manor. Originally asleep on the rocking chair¡­ But instantly flipped out of the chair. The male coldly harrumphed: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± A person came out from the shadows and said with his head lowered: ¡°The strength of those that killed Wu Xiao has exceeded our expectations. Green Leaf Sect¡¯s Qian Hong, Evil Wolf Gang¡¯s Lei Jiu and others have all died. And¡­ those outsiders seemed to have everything pre-nned because they have people inside the northern city. It¡¯s exactly that newly emerged star Blood Baldy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Madman Du eximed coldly. The dark shadow continued saying: ¡°Blood Baldy has joined the me Dragon Gang and those two seem to be familiar with each other. I sent someone to investigate this and it looks like those two both came from Jade Mountain City. They¡¯re as close as biological brothers and the baldy is that guy¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Secretly developing strength in MY territory?¡± ¡°They¡¯re courting death!¡± Madman Du¡¯s small eyes narrowed. He then revealed an evil smile before saying: ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a girl at Blood Baldy¡¯s home who is quite the little seductress. Capture her and bring her here!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± ¡°Master, do I need to send more people over to the Fierce Tiger Gang headquarters? I¡¯m afraid Kun won¡¯t be able to handle it alone.¡± Madman Du widened his eyes and replied: ¡°No need. After causing such an uproar, Liu Tingyu would definitely be antsy and will send people over to suppress them. If they can¡¯t handle it, Kun¡¯s assistance with his early Profound King cultivation should be enough to deal with a bumpkin at the Profound Spirit 9th rank.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°I will immediately send some people over to capture the little girl.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In Luo Tian¡¯s manor. The bright beam of lightning turned the courtyard into aplete mess. Not a single de of grass survived. Everything was burnt ck with smoldering heat rising into the atmosphere. Luo Tian coldly grinned. The system alerts continuously sounded off like a symphony of music, making him feel extremely great. Eight months of bitter training was worth it ¨C the power behind Innumerable Thunderbolts had greatly exceeded his expectations. ¡°So mighty!¡± ¡°So motherf*cking mighty!¡± ¡°This boss is out of control!¡± Fatty¡¯s face looked like it was blooming flowers. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± There was nothing but a sense of worship in Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s gaze. Tang Tang leaned against the door frame with an infatuated expression. She then mumbled: ¡°He¡¯s really handsome¡­ really really handsome¡­¡± Blindman Liu lowered his head and muttered to himself: ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense; could it be that I really calcted wrongly?¡± ¡°me Dragon Gang!¡± ¡°me Dragon Gang!¡± ¡°me Dragon Gang!¡± Their shouts shook the sky! It was awesome to aplete mess! Also at this time, arge group of people rushed in from the main entrance ¨C people from the government! Chapter 236: Let Me Take Care Of Them

Chapter 236 ¨C Let Me Take Care Of Them

Chapter 236 ¨C Let Me Take Care Of Them Another big wave of people rushed into the courtyard. There was pretty much nothing left of the door after being trampled by them. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached as he said: ¡°Those bastards, this daddy¡¯s door is a goner¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°It¡¯s pure bad luck for that kid now.¡± ¡°Lord Liu Tingyu has arrived. So what if the me Dragon Gang is powerful? Do they dare to go against the government?¡± ¡°Liu Tingyu was definitely sent here by Forefather Du. This means the members of the me Dragon Gang will definitely die here, hahaha¡­¡± Those that survived the crisis started mouthing off in an arrogant tone. To them¡­ No matter what has happened today, Luo Tian will have to die! They were very clear on the rtionship between Liu Tingyu and Madman Du. Within the northern city, Madman Du was the big boss behind all the gangs while Liu Tingyu was the highest government official. It would be a huge matter if either of them made an appearance personally, and looking at the current circumstances, Liu Tingyu will definitely be pissed about this. After all, this was his territory. Causing such a huge matter in his territory? If he didn¡¯t settle this issue quickly and those above him found out, he can forget about staying as the top brass in the northern city. Two columns of constables rushed into the courtyard and quickly surrounded everyone inside. Liu Tingyu started scolding from a distance: ¡°Did shit enter all your brains? Creating such a huge disturbance in this daddy¡¯s territory, you guys must be tired of living!¡± Those words sounded like it came from someone uncultured. And the structure of the sentences was iparably crude. There was absolutely no style of what a government official was supposed to be like. Of course¡­ This was the northern city and no one would care about one¡¯s demeanor. And Liu Tingyu happened to be like this after running the northern city. Back then, he too was a cultured schrly person but now had be something resembling a bandit. Wearing the uniform of a government official, he stepped into the courtyard and swept his angry looking eyes past everyone. When he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Madman Du, he immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone present will be all brought back to the magistrate¡¯s office. Anyone that doesn¡¯tply will be beaten to death!¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers, if you don¡¯t allow this daddy to have good days ahead, do you think this daddy will let you guys have it easy?¡± He had to handle this incident properly. If he makes any mistakes in handling this, there will definitely be criticism from all over. The ruckus today was simply too big. If he didn¡¯t do a good job on this, those above might send people to investigate. By that time, not to mention the chance of losing his uniform, his head might even be lost. One of the constables narrowed his eyes and shouted: ¡°Everyone better behave properly. If you dare to make a move, we will instantly take your dog lives!¡± Their cultivation levels weren¡¯t very high. Some of them were still in the Profound Master realm, and anyone present had cultivations much higher than theirs. But¡­ Facing their angry shouts, no one dared to make any senseless moves. They were all acting like docile little sheep and doing whatever the constables were saying, which may make some people wonder why. The underground forces fearing the government was very normal. But was there a need to be scared to this point? ¡°Lord Liu, I am Wang Dachui from the Hammer Gang. I give Forefather Du 10,000 silver every month.¡± ¡°Lord Liu, I do too, I do too.¡± ¡°Lord Liu¡­¡± All these gangs had to pay their protection fees on time every month, and the money would be split amongst Forefather Du and Liu Tingyu 6:4. Out of the 10,000 silver, Liu Tingyu would gain 4000 silver. Northern city had several dozens ofrge and small gangs so every month; he could gain over 100,000 silver. Northern city was poor, but those in official positions would be so fat from the wealth that oil could be squeezed out of them. And all therge and small forces were afraid of the government officials. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke any officials, even if they were the lowest ranking constable. There were simply too many experts within the Great Tang Dynasty. Those daring to touch a government official can quit dreaming of making a living in Heavenly Sword City. This was the reason they all became docile little sheeps in front of Liu Tingyu. Liu Tingyu signaled several constables with his eyes. Those constables took the hint. Wang Dachui immediately ran out and pointed at Luo Tian: ¡°Lord Liu, it¡¯s him that killed Wu Xiao and over a hundred people from the Fierce Tiger Gang. He also killed over several hundred people just now. It¡¯s this bumpkin that doesn¡¯t know the rules that created such a huge ruckus, while we are the ones that would never dare to cause such a huge matter under your jurisdiction.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s this dog thing that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens or the earth.¡± ¡°Green Leaf Sect, Evil Wolf Gang and several other gangs have been eradicated by him. This was basically a massacre! There was over a few hundred people he killed today alone. Lord Liu, this type of person is definitely someone that can be sentenced to death right now.¡± Several people started adding oil to the fire. Liu Tingyu¡¯s brows scrunched up fiercely while mes of rage seem to re out from his eyes. He then red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°So the kid that doesn¡¯t want me to have a good life is you huh?¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°It was them that didn¡¯t want me to live a good life. They broke down my door and didn¡¯t even give me a chance to finish my dinner!¡± ¡°Such audacity!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t a lowly citizen like you kneeling before the Lord?¡± Two constables stepped forth and was about to strike their poles onto Luo Tian¡¯s head. Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s expression quickly changed as they both rushed forth. Luo Tian¡¯s right hand gently waved in the air, and an energy ripple directly blocked the poles above his head. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Dong~, dong~, crack~¡± Those two long poles broke into four pieces. Luo Tian nced to the side at those two constables and said with a cold smile: ¡°If you dare try that again, this daddy will directly kill you guys!¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian then revealed a cold looking disdainful expression and said: ¡°You guys want to make a living like this? Establishing a gang? Establish your sister! You guys are so scared of the government that you look like damn pathetic dogs! You f*ckers have lost all face for the gangs of this world; your face has been lost all the way to the Pacific Ocean!¡± He really looked down on them all. What meaning is there if they are so scared while trying to make a living in the underworld society? And they were giving monthly offerings to the government? Was that even still making a living in the underworld society? It was no different than a pile of dog shit! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Liu Tingyu then said with an angry expression: ¡°The crime of murder, the crime of bribing government officials, the crime of rape, the crime of abduction, trafficking children, andst night a mother pig was stolen in the northern city, all those will be charged against you.¡± ¡°You can deny it¡­¡± ¡°But what this official has is time, so I will have you eventually admit to every single crime.¡± Luo Tian became stunned from hearing this. Motherf*cker¡­ Luo Tian then faintly smiled: ¡°You merely want to y me to death so why are you finding so many excuses? If you have the guts, directly kill me now. If you aren¡¯t able to kill this daddy, this daddy will f*ck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors.¡± ¡°F*ck man, my anger is zing right now.¡± How can government officials be like this?! If Liu Tingyu dares to move against him, Luo Tian will directly send him straight to hell with a p. These kinds of dog officials have no need to continue existing in this world. Liu Tingyu¡¯s expression changed again as he was getting really pissed off. He was worried those above him would me him for this mess and now he was being criticized by a country bumpkin. He was so annoyed that he angrily shouted: ¡°Kid, today you will definitely die here!¡± ¡°Seize him for me!¡± ¡°If anyone in the me Dragon Gang dares to resist ¨C kill without mercy!¡± The constables all rushed over and aimed their poles at Luo Tian. At this moment¡­ Tang Tang happily ran over and giggled to Luo Tian: ¡°You guys must be tired from all that fighting so just hand these guys to me. I will take care of them really quickly so you all can take a rest off to the side.¡± Her expression was extremely happy as she muttered internally: ¡°It¡¯s finally for this Miss to make an appearance, hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 237: Buried To Our Graves Because Of You

Chapter 237 ¨C Buried To Our Graves Because Of You

Chapter 237 ¨C Buried To Our Graves Because Of You Tang Tang was very smug. An expression filled with joking yfulness. There was a smile on her face as she skipped forward. She then said with a giggle: ¡°Go ahead and take a rest, I will take care of everything here now. This Miss is an existence akin to a grand finale so it should be time for me to make an appearance.¡± The crowd was puzzled by this. Luo Tian momentarily couldn¡¯t figure out what Tang Tang was nning on doing. The others looked at her like they were staring at pretty boy who sprouted an extra head. Let him do it? Did the door fall on his head previously? Or was he bitten by a dog when he was young? He¡¯s making an appearance to ease the atmosphere right? Swords were drawn and a battle was imminent, yet let him take care of this? What the hell is going on? Everyone¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. Feng Lei then asked softly: ¡°Boss, who is this kid? Why are you looking at him with such a strange gaze? Is he your new little brother? Is he as fierce as this guy over here?¡± This guy over here was obviously directed at Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi then asked in confusion: ¡°Master, can he do it?¡± ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Boss, why is this guy calling you master?¡± A light bulb went off in Feng Lei¡¯s head before he said with a chuckle: ¡°Brother, boss doesn¡¯t like others calling him master. If you are willing to follow him, you can call him boss just like me.¡± The first time he saw Xuan Yuanyi, Feng Lei felt a sense of closeness towards him. It was the same for Xuan Yuanyi. This was a very intriguing feeling. When he saw the tattoo on the back of Feng Lei¡¯s head glow red, he felt like he had seen this image somece before. It looked very familiar but he couldn¡¯t quite figure out where. But Xuan Yuanyi was sure that he saw the image within the territories of the demon ns. Who was this baldy? The auraing from his body was very simr to a beast, and every time he looked at Feng Lei, there was a feeling in his heart that made him want to kneel down and worship him. It was as if Feng Lei¡¯s body housed a Primeval Lord of the demon ns. Xuan Yuanyi softly spat out a single word: ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Good brother!¡± Fatty wrapped his arm around Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s shoulder like they were very close with each other. Afterwards¡­ Feng Lei then asked: ¡°Is this kid more powerful than you?¡± Xuan Yuanyi shook his head and said: ¡°I have never seen him make a move since he has always been hiding in the back. Master¡­ I mean boss should be the most clear on this.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be another super fierce guy right?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very strong from his stature.¡± whispered Feng Lei. Luo Tian red at Tang Tang and said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you to do here so quickly withdraw.¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t move back and actually became happier as she said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry! With me here, none of them will dare to make a move against you. If they dare mess with you, this Mis¡­ young master will make every one of them run away while begging for their lives.¡± There was a slight feeling of bliss inside Tang Tang¡¯s heart when Luo Tian looked concerned for her safety. There was a somewhat sweet feeling to it. The more critical the situation, the important it would feel if she made a move. This was the type of feeling that Tang Tang enjoyed having. Moreover¡­ She was very clear on one thing: The consequences of killing government officials inside Heavenly Sword City. Unknowingly, she had started to consider Luo Tian¡¯s well-being. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian realized what Tang Tang wanted to do and his expression underwent a drastic change. Just as he was about to stop her, Tang Tang had already pulled out a small jade te. As the jade te appeared, Tang Tang¡¯s expression immediately changed. Her body seemed to exude an aura of might that only the imperial n would possess. She then shouted: ¡°Everyone kneel down for me!¡± Liu Tingyu was originally thinking: ¡°Let me see what a greenhorn like you can do.¡± When he saw the jade te in Tang Tang¡¯s hand, he was first stunned before his face started paling drastically. He was so scared that his legs immediately started shaking. Without waiting for Tang Tang to finish whatever she was going to say, there was already a ¡°plop¡± sound as he kneeled down. He kneeled down so heavily that even the tile beneath his knees had cracked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Damn, this kid looks quite fierce!¡± ¡°Just merely thrusting his hand out and the northern city¡¯s highest official kneeled down. Isn¡¯t that a bit too fierce?¡± said Feng Lei filled with shock while he gaped at Tang Tang. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s expression was the same. Apart from Luo Tian, everyone in the area also had the same expression. They were gaping at her in a dumbstruck manner! They had been in the northern city for several decades and have never seen Liu Tingyu kneel before anyone. Yet now, he was kneeling before a bumpkin of a kid so it was rather difficult for them to grasp the situation. Could this kid have casted some type of evil spell? All the constables were looking at each other in surprise. Seeing how Liu Tingyu was kneeling down trembling, they didn¡¯t know what they should be doing right now. Liu Tingyu was deeply regretting it; he was regretting this on behalf of all eighteen generations of his ancestors. Even his guts were shivering as he thought: ¡°How could it be like this? Why would this ce have a Prince? How could this be happening? I am finished this time,pletely finished.¡± Seeing how his subordinates didn¡¯t kneel down, Liu Tingyu was like an angry lion as he shouted: ¡°You guys quickly pay your respects to the Pri¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Tang Tang coldly harrumphed in a low tone. Liu Tingyu quickly corrected his words and almost peed his pants in fright. ¡°Kneel down! Why haven¡¯t you damn dog servants kneeled down for this daddy yet?!¡± Anger. Anger to the extreme. He practically wanted to kill every single constable right now. Not kneeling upon seeing a Prince is considered a serious crime. Moreover¡­ No matter how powerful he was, a little official in the north district would never dare to confront a Prince from the Great Tang Dynasty. The depiction of a dragon on the jade te was so lifelike and urate that he would never forget it for the rest of his life. The constables didn¡¯t dare to hesitate any longer and immediately kneeled down heavily as well. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, they didn¡¯t dare to defy Liu Tingyu¡¯smand. Tang Tang faintly smiled before saying: ¡°Have all these irrelevant people scram out of here.¡± Liu Tingyu immediately said: ¡°Everyone scram out of here! If you guys don¡¯t scram immediately, I will capture every single one of you! Hurry up and scram!¡± Wang Dachui and the others had no clue what was going on. Wasn¡¯t it just a crappy jade te? Was there really the need to be that scared? They were feeling irritated but didn¡¯t dare to go against the words. Most of the crowd left the courtyard but before they did, they coldly nced at Luo Tian with killing intent. It was as if they were saying that today¡¯s incident wasn¡¯t over. Luo Tian was annoyed. He fiercely red at Tang Tang while saying bitterly to himself: ¡°This girl¡­ this daddy is going to die of anger because of you! A big wave of experience and undefeated points have all disappeared just like that. Sigh¡­¡± He could only sigh in his heart. And then helplessly shake his head. Tang Tang then shouted: ¡°Have your people scram out of the courtyard as well!¡± Liu Tingyu immediately shouted: ¡°Scram for me! Quickly scram out of here!¡± Those constables too left the courtyard. At this time¡­ Tang Tang walked forward and lowered herself before whispering to Liu Tingyu: ¡°Do not reveal a single word of what happened here today; otherwise you should know the consequences of it.¡± ¡°Drip~, drip~¡± Yellow substance started dripping out of the opening of Liu Tingyu¡¯s pants. He then nodded furiously: ¡°This lowly official won¡¯t dare, this lowly official won¡¯t dare.¡± Tang Tang covered her nose and coldly said: ¡°Scram then!¡± Liu Tingyu scrambled out of the courtyard and started to hate his mother for not birthing him with a pair of extra legs. Once Liu Tingyu disappeared from sight, Tang Tang smiled like flowers were blooming on her face before saying: ¡°You smelly scoundrel, how was it? This Miss was pretty cool huh?¡± Luo Tian red at her and said: ¡°The saying that people with big breasts have no brains is too urate. You¡¯ve created a big disaster this time and we¡¯re going to be buried to our graves because of you, sigh¡­¡± Chapter 238: A Crisis From All Sides

Chapter 238 ¨C A Crisis From All Sides

Chapter 238 ¨C A Crisis From All Sides Tang Tang had a lost expression on her face. After thinking for a few seconds, she then said unhappily: ¡°How did I screw you over? How did I cause a huge disaster? I was helping you out yet you don¡¯t appreciate it. If it wasn¡¯t me making an appearance, you would¡¯ve started fighting with the officials already. Do you even know the consequences of killing government officials in Heavenly Sword City?¡± She was helping Luo Tian. At least that was what she was thinking. Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi also thought this was the case as well. Luo Tian smiled while shaking his head. ¡°What you did will only make this matter even moreplicated. It¡¯s actually easier for me to just kill them all in one go. Do you really think a single word from you and that surnamed Liu won¡¯t say a thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this very moment he has already left northern city towards the imperial pce to report it.¡± ¡°Taking out your jade te means revealing your identity. It won¡¯t be long before arge group of Pce Guards will be rushing here. There¡¯ll probably be arge swath of experts from the Great Tang as well. You¡¯ll be fine but we¡¯ll be dying because of you.¡± ¡°We have all be the culprits involved in kidnapping the Princess.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Luo Tian knows that Tang Tang only wanted to help him. But he would rather kill Liu Tingyu and all his people instead of having her take out her jade te and revealing her identity. It was very clear that¡­ The news of her being in the northern city would quickly spread. At that time, not only would the government know, there were also people of the Sea Cloud Sect and maybe even some assassins would rush over. They will all be thrown into quite a difficult mess by that time. These types of issues could easily be deduced when someone puts a little effort into their thoughts, but Tang Tang¡­ Women¡­. Was their intelligence really affected if they hadrge breasts? ¡°Princess?!¡± ¡°Princess?!¡± Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi looked at Tang Tang with shock. They both then asked in unison: ¡°Boss, she¡¯s the Princess you kidnapped?¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at them before saying to Tang Tang: ¡°You are the Princess so no one will dare to do anything to you, but we¡¯re different. You ran away because you wanted to avoid your marriage so even if you exined that to your father, it will still be hard for us to escape our deaths.¡± ¡°The reason is that someone needs to be responsible for such a big incident and we happen to be the sacrifice.¡± Tang Tang had run away from a forced marriage. And the Great Tangy Dynasty didn¡¯t want to offend the Sea Cloud Sect. Therefore, someone needs to be held responsible. The entire city knows the Princess was kidnapped so Luo Tian andpany were the perfect sacrificialmbs. In order to appease the Sea Cloud Sect, Luo Tian andpany will have to die. Except¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t know that the moment he and Tang Tang entered the city, their presence was already made known. Every movement they have made thus far had been taken notice of by an expert in the depths of the imperial pce. It¡¯s unknown why¡­ The Great Tang¡¯s Emperor didn¡¯t send anyone over, which is worth pondering over! Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s logical deductions, Tang Tang¡¯s head flopped down a bit while her small mouth formed a pout. She was just like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. I only wanted to help you¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± Since things hade to this point, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to continue ming her. After all, Tang Tang was intending to help him. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s go back and finish our dinner. The food will get cold if we don¡¯t eat it now.¡± ¡°En!¡± Tang Tang nodded and didn¡¯t dare to look Luo Tian in the eye because she was still a bit scared. Tang Tang went back into the house. A frown appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s face, ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, you will guard this ce tonight.¡± Xuan Yuanyi nodded and said: ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Tian then looked at Feng Lei and asked: ¡°Fatty, where¡¯s An Chunchun?¡± Feng Lei responded with a faint startlement: ¡°Staying where I currently live. She was so happy when she found out you had arrived in Heavenly Sword City and¡­ she should be sleeping at this time.¡± Luo Tian was somewhat reassured and said: ¡°We¡¯ll bring her back here in a bit. I¡¯m afraid this location isn¡¯t a ce we should stay for too long now. We need to make some preparations and send An Chunchun away before morninges. There¡¯s also your subordinates ¨C those that can leave should all leave. There¡¯s no use for them to stay around and apany us to their deaths.¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Lei nodded. Luo Tian looked up at the dark night sky and felt a sense of thick murderous intent. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Just like Luo Tian deduced¡­ Liu Tingyu was in deep thought as he retreated. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s appearance looked kind of familiar and was guing his mind. Only when he reached the entrance to his house did he finally realize who he was. He was the criminal wanted for kidnapping the Princess, which meant the Princess was in his hands! Thinking to this point¡­ Liu Tingyu¡¯s expression drastically changed. He didn¡¯t bother changing his clothes and immediately rushed off to the Internal Affairs Minister¡¯s manor. Howe it¡¯s not the imperial pce? Because he was not qualified. He had to first report this to the Internal Affairs Minister Li Wenzong. Deep into the night¡­ Li Wenzong¡¯s brows faintly tightened while a brief chilled light shed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be hiding in Heavenly Sword City. He has truly given me a tough time in searching for him.¡± ¡°Old master, it¡¯s time to avenge Badao¡¯s death.¡± Adviser Bai softly said from the side. Li Wenzong¡¯s gaze became stern as he said: ¡°Have Liu Sha and them make a move. Make sure they remember to make that kid¡¯s death to be extremely miserable. Touching the nephew of I, Li Wenzong means you won¡¯t be able to enter through the gates of hell.¡± Adviser Bai¡¯s gaze became secretly happy as he said: ¡°I will get Liu Sha and them right now.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the imperial pce¡­ Tang Jiu was excited. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I already knew my idol was extraordinary. The most dangerous ce is the safest ¨C howe I¡¯ve never thought of that? Who would¡¯ve guessed that they were inside Heavenly Sword City all this time? Most likely the huge ruckus in the northern city was caused by him as well. Good, good, good!¡± Tang Jiu was very excited. Just thinking of Luo Tian and his blood couldn¡¯t help start boiling. Looking up at the sky¡­ He was too antsy to keep waiting and started rushing off in the direction of the northern city. Following behind him were two terrifyingly strong experts! ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Is it for real?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really in the northern city?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was just like Tang Jiu who became instantly excited. She quickly wore her clothes and revealed a sultry gaze. She then muttered: ¡°You bastard, this older sister wants to battle 3000 rounds with you. Kekeke¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In some corner of the Heavenly Sword City. ¡°Reporting to senior brother: The location of Princess Lasting Peace has been found, and there¡¯s also that kidnapper.¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s lips formed a slight grin as he coldly said: ¡°We¡¯ve found them atst. Snatching my, Nangong Hao¡¯s woman? I would like to see how many heads you can lose topete with me!¡± Immediately after¡­ Nangong Hao¡¯s figure turned illusory before suddenly disappearing. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian and Feng Lei were continuously shuttling through many dark alleyways at high speeds. Suddenly¡­ Sounds of fighting was heard not too far away. The constant sounds of fighting were very normal in the northern city. This would y out pretty much every single night so there wasn¡¯t any need to make a fuss about it. But¡­ There would asionally be sounds of a dragon¡¯s roar during the fighting! Luo Tian came to a stop as his brows formed a frown. He then shouted: ¡°Ghost Dragon¡¯s aura! It¡¯s Ghost Dragon¡¯s roars!¡± ¡°Something happened to An Chunchun!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. Luo Tian clenched his fists as his speed was raised to the max while rushing out. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ghost Dragon. It was him that found An Chunchun in the Ghostly Mountain Range and brought her to see Luo Tian on his back. Just prior¡­ He fought with his life on the line to protect An Chunchun, but¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Rewinding for a bit ¨C when Luo Tian and Feng Lei left their courtyard¡­ A shadowy figure appeared. The figure exploded forth with an aura of a super expert ¨C the aura of a Profound King! At this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi toppled over into a pool of his own blood¡­ Chapter 239: Boundless Rage

Chapter 239 ¨C Boundless Rage

Chapter 239 ¨C Boundless Rage ¡°Roar~!¡± Ghost Dragon, with his figureposed of skeletal bones ripped apart a martial cultivator. There were multiple bones broken on his body yet his ck hole like eyes still exuded endless amounts of death aura. He was angry. Iparably angry. Surrounding him were five to six cultivators continuously attacking him. ¡°This damn demonic dragon was actually a rank 6 demonic beast. Could it be a creature that originated from the Extreme Yin Lands of the North?¡± ¡°Stop talking so much! Let¡¯s dismantle the bones of this thing first before we chat further!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t even take care of such a small matter, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to follow Forefather Du anymore.¡± As they were conversing with each other¡­ Two figuresnded heavily on the ground. ¡°Ghost Dragon!¡± Shouted Luo Tian as he saw how Ghost Dragon kept retreating from the attacks and most of its bones were broken. Every time it shifted its huge body, a piece of bone will drop down and scatter randomly on the ground. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned grim, his anger rising, and his jaws cracking from being clenched too hard. He fiercely clenched his fists before a powerful explosion of energy came from his body. When Ghost Dragon saw Luo Tian, it started roaring out towards a certain direction as if trying to tell him something. Luo Tian looked at the darkness behind him and his expression drastically changed. Feng Lei directly rushed forth and shouted: ¡°Screw all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Another two havee?¡± ¡°This is the matter of the Du family so all irrelevant people need to scram away!¡± Shouted one of the people. ¡°The Du family?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that old fogey Forefather Du again huh?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold as his speed underwent a huge change. ¡°Shadewind Steps, Thousand Phantoms!¡± ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± His figure was like a cannonball as it shot out. One punch! ¡°Bang~!¡± Another punch! ¡°Bang~!¡± And another punch! ¡°Bang~!¡± Five punches were thrown out at the speed of lightning. Out of six Profound Spirit cultivators, there was only one person left from the group. The rest were all instantly killed by a single punch! The expression of the remaining person paled. Looking at Luo Tian was simr to seeing a grim reaper of death. ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over¡­¡± That person¡¯s voice was shaking as his heart was gripped with fear. Luo Tian red at him and shouted: ¡°Where have you taken the girl you guys kidnapped? Tell me now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I really don¡¯t know.¡± That person kept shaking his head like a rattle drum. ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for pinning down this undead demonic beast and don¡¯t know anything else. But¡­ I, I, I¡¯m a person of the Du family. You cannot kill me and don¡¯t dare to¡­¡± Before he was finished with his words¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fist had already smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± The was a deep hole in his chest which instantly caused his death. Ghost Dragon once again gave a strange roar as it struggled towards the darkness. Each step it took, several bones would now fall down to the ground causing its body to sink lower. Its body seemed to have be heavier and slower like an old man having a hard time walking. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached from watching this. He caught up to Ghost Dragon and gently patted his body before cating him: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go rescue An Chunchun. I will definitely rescue her from whatever situation she¡¯s in. Stop worrying so that I can start healing you.¡± ¡°Fatty¡­¡± ¡°Gather all the bones on the ground¡­¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes were a bit wet. He had been together with Ghost Dragon all these months and treated him like a fellow brother. Each day, Ghost Dragon was the one watching over An Chunchun and ying with her, just like what a mother would do. Watching how the aura on his body was getting weaker and weaker, Feng Lei¡¯s aching heart felt like it was being squeezed. After hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, Ghost Dragon didn¡¯t struggle forward anymore. His two ck hole like eyes stared at Luo Tian with expectancy ¨C he was looking forward to the time when Luo Tian would return safely with An Chunchun in tow. Slowly¡­ Slowly¡­ Ghost Dragon¡¯srge body copsed to the ground. Luo Tian desperately tried to support him but the bones on Ghost Dragon¡¯s body seemed like they had lost all connection with the profound energy instilled inside. Each piece of bone started falling off. Tears gushed out of Luo Tian as he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t die!¡± He then started casting Healing Art like crazy. But no matter how much Luo Tian casted Healing Art, the bones on Ghost Dragon continued raining down onto the ground. Ghost Dragon looked at Luo Tian and shook his head. His eyes narrowed like he was smiling ¨C a smile that was filled with joy. ¡°Hurry up fatty!¡± Luo Tian desperately used his Healing Art in order to save Ghost Dragon. But¡­ The aura of life in Ghost Dragon was gradually disappearing and his two ck hole like eyes slowly became powerless. They then slowly closed while an awkward humannguage came out of his mouth: ¡°Thank you Luo Tian. Thank you for creating me and allowing me to experience the joy from humans. Thank you. Protect An Chunchun for me. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect her, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°Save her¡­ you have to save her.¡± ¡°She can help you achieve everything you want.¡± ¡°Remember¡­ remember to say goodbye to her on my behalf. Tell her¡­ tell her that I have gone to a very faraway ce. You must take good care of her. Apart from her mother, you are the closest person she has to a family.¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying to save me, it¡¯s useless. My life energy has already disappeared.¡± ¡°If we are fated¡­ fated¡­ we will meet again in the future. Remember to take good care of An Chunchun¡­¡± His voice was very soft until the point it finally disappeared. Luo Tian cried. He had always told himself that men can bleed but cannot cry. But he couldn¡¯t hold back and started crying. This type of feeling was really hard to endure. Luo Tian would rather bear the recoil effects of the Void Piercing Dragon Technique then what he was currently feeling. Watching Ghost Dragon slowly leaving this world, his heart felt iparably heavy. After gently touching each piece of Ghost Dragon¡¯s bones, he then stored them away inside his spatial que. He then said in a low voice: ¡°I will definitely rescue An Chunchun and I will definitely take good care of her ¨C this I swear to the heavens. Ghost Dragon, have a safe journey!¡± Feng Lei was sitting on the ground in a dejected state while his teeth almost cracked from clenching so hard. He then said one word at a time: ¡°Du Yuansong, you damn old eunuch! This daddy will not let you off! This daddy will definitely rip you into pieces!¡± After saying that¡­ Feng Lei got up and started rushing off. Luo Tian then roared out: ¡°Stand still for me!¡± ¡°Do you even know what his current strength is at?¡± ¡°Are you his opponent?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you just courting your own death?¡± Feng Lei turned around and said: ¡°Boss, so we¡¯re not going to rescue Chunchun? Aren¡¯t we going to get revenge for Ghost Dragon?¡± ¡°Of course we¡¯re rescuing her!¡± ¡°And Ghost Dragon will also be avenged.¡± Luo Tian was feeling extreme rage inside his heart and wanted to kill Du Yuansong even more than Feng Lei. But recklessly rushing over there right now would only lead to their deaths. Du Yuansong had dominated northern city for over a decade. His cultivation level was for certain on a terrifying level. They didn¡¯t know anything about him so how were they going to kill him? Around this time¡­ The sound of a muffled explosion was heard in the direction of the me Dragon Gang¡¯s manor. Luo Tian looked over while is expression turned grim. He was feeling an ominous premonition in his heart right now. His eyes looked like they were spraying out mes of rage as he roared into the air: ¡°Aggghhhh¡­!¡± He then sped back at full speed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Within a courtyard¡­ Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body was filled with bloody wounds, but one man and one sword blocked in front of the main hall¡¯s entrance with a deadpan expression! Chapter 240: The Devil Inside Blindman Liu

Chapter 240 ¨C The Devil Inside Blindman Liu

Chapter 240 ¨C The Devil Inside Blindman Liu ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You think you can block me just because you have the physique of the demon race?¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± ¡°Today, everyone here has to die.¡± Luo Kun was holding a sword exuding a chilling light. His face revealed his disdain as he coldly red at Xuan Yuanyi blocking the entrance. Filled with wounds, Xuan Yuanyi struggled to look up as he said: ¡°Even if I¡¯m overestimating my abilities, I still need to stop you.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was still filled with a powerful energy. The Giant Fault Sword next to him was giving off a heavy ringing sound. A big difference! A big difference in cultivation levels! Before they even fought, the suppression from their difference in cultivation levels already made Xuan Yuanyi unable to move. Every time he wanted to make a move, it felt like there was a mountain weighing down on his body. It was very ufortable! His movement and his sword intent had beenpletely suppressed. Demon race. They were different from the human race. They had powerful bodies but weren¡¯t proficient at using oppressive pressures. The reason being the development of their sea of consciousness was not as strong as a human¡¯s. Their defensive ability against the pressure from the sea of consciousness was also rather weak. This was the demon race¡¯s fatal weakness. Luo Kun ¨C one of the five strongest killers from the Du manor! He was an expert at using his oppressive pressure. When dealing with people at lower cultivation levels than him, he could efficiently crush his opponent before they even start fighting. He will practically freeze your movement with his pressure and then slowly y you to death. His methods were extremely vicious and evil! But¡­ Today, Luo Kun was a bit annoyed. He encountered Xuan Yuanyi from one of the demon ns. If it weren¡¯t for his advantage in oppressive pressure, it might be a tough fight for him to subdue Xuan Yuanyi due to his powerful sword intent. Fortunately¡­ His own cultivation level had already reached the Profound King realm. Luo Kun¡¯s mouth formed a cold sneer as he said: ¡°Block me? Humph, you want to block me based on you alone? You really overestimate yourself. The body of demon n members are quite powerful, but so what? Isn¡¯t it merely your skin is a bit thicker and your meat a bit rougher?¡± ¡°My Cold Wind Sword will show how your demon race¡¯s so called powerful physical body is merely a joke before it!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Kun¡¯s brows formed a frown. His Profound King cultivation exploded out like a tsunami and smashed into Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Xuan Yuanyi started hearing a ringing noise in his head and his body suddenly sank down like arge mountain was sitting on top of his head. This feeling was extremely ufortable and made him pissed off. Unfortunately, he had no idea how to defend against this oppression. When facing a difference in cultivation levels, he had no way to defend at all. Oppressive pressure. A formless pressure due to differences in cultivation levels and could not be avoided. Seeing how Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body slightly sink down, Luo Kun started smiling evilly. He gently shook the Cold Wind Sword in his hand and it started emitting the ringing sounds of a cold chilling wind. The sword qiing out were like ripples of wind des as Luo Kun slowly walked towards Xuan Yuanyi. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the main hall. Tang Tang had a pale expression on her face. She then said in a serious tone: ¡°Blindman, think of a way to save him. If we don¡¯t save him, he¡¯ll definitely die here.¡± They were watching how Xuan Yuanyi had beenpletely suppressed by Luo Kun. Tang Tang wanted to help but¡­ her cultivation level wasn¡¯t even enough to fill one¡¯s tooth gap. Rushing out now would only give Xuan Yuanyi more trouble, and Xuan Yuanyi had already warned them not to get involved. Blindman Liu also had an ugly expression on his face. He then started making calctions with his fingers trying to divine something. Tang Tang red at him and said: ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at such a predicament and you still have time to divine people¡¯s fortune? Are you even still a member of the me Dragon Gang? Xuan Yuanyi is about to die soon so can¡¯t you quickly think of a solution?¡± She was extremely anxious. She became even more anxious when she saw Blindman Liu start his divination with his fingers. Beads of sweat appeared on Blindman Liu¡¯s forehead as if his divination was consuming his vitality. Not long after, his fingers stopped moving and said: ¡°Today he will encounter a crisis but it won¡¯t be a cmity; it won¡¯t be life threatening.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be your big head!¡± ¡°Look at how much he¡¯s bleeding! If it were you in his ce, you would have lost your life already and you still say there¡¯s no cmity. Once the dragon heades back, I¡¯ll have him immediately kick you out of the me Dragon Gang! Humph!¡± said Tang Tang in an angry manner. She really couldn¡¯t understand how Blindman Liu¡¯s divination could show such a thing. The doorway was practically covered in Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s blood right now. If it was someone of the human race, they would¡¯ve died already from excessive blood loss. Blindman Liu¡¯s brows were somewhat locked together as he didn¡¯t really care about Tang Tang¡¯s words. He then said to himself: ¡°Did I calcte wrong again? Impossible. I, Prophet Liu have been making a living on this for twenty years and have never made a wrong divination. How could I divine it wrong twice today?¡± His head was faintly lowered as he looked at therge figure at the main hall entrance. His fingers gently touched the erhu¡¯s strings and his brows faintly quivered. He then said internally: ¡°Do I really need to make a move? I promised my old master that unless I was in life threatening danger, I cannot make a move. Do I have to make an exception today?¡± ¡°Amitabha¡­¡± There was a change in Blindman Liu¡¯s expression because he had already made up his mind! He was originally a monk. He was expelled from the temple after breaking a rule. The day he was leaving, his disheveled master who was responsible for sweeping the grounds gave him a book and made him wait for a certain person to appear in Heavenly Sword City. This special person was someone that could bring him to the peak of life. He wasn¡¯t clear on who that special person was. His master didn¡¯t say either and only said: Your heart will know! He had muddled along Heavenly Sword City for twenty years now. Relying on his master¡¯s book to calcte his divinations, each of them waspletely urate. During these recent years, he gradually found out his master used to have a title ¨C Daoist Heavenly Secret. He was already famous a thousand years ago. He was able to divine anything in the world and reached the realm of bing all-knowing, capable of peeking into the secrets only the heavens knew. That¡¯s why he believed in the words his master had said. After waiting in Heavenly Sword City for twenty years, he met Luo Tian on the streets today. His heart started beating rapidly and after making some light calctions, he discovered Luo Tian¡¯s life was extremelyplicated. And his fate would constantly change every moment! It was extremely strange and he had never seen such a destiny before! And when Luo Tian said the words ¡°my fate is controlled by me and not the heavens,¡± this made Blindman Liu even more shocked. He then started crazily making calctions using the methods of the unnamed book his master gave him and in the end; he could only peer into Luo Tian¡¯s one day of life. Anything after that, he couldn¡¯t divine what would happen to him. It didn¡¯t mean he was going to die. Maybe it was really what he had said: My fate is controlled by me and not the heavens. But¡­ The fortunes of Luo Tian today clearly showed he would encounter a bloody crisis. It was only half an hour until midnight, which meant only half an hour until his divination would be inurate. And now¡­ He made an exception and calcted a second divination for Xuan Yuanyi, precisely showing a crisis but not a cmity ¨C this meant his life was not in danger. But the chilling light exuding from the Cold Wind Sword in Luo Kun¡¯s hands made his heart sink, so he unconsciously blurted out: ¡°Could I have really calcted wrong?¡± In order to make up for his mistake¡­ He decided to take action. Ever since he descended down the mountain, he had never taken action personally. Even when he was trampled into the mud by the lowly miscreants of this city, he didn¡¯t make a move to defend himself. He was afraid that once he took action¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the devil inside him. Back then¡­ He was being bullied in the temple and couldn¡¯t restrain himself anymore. The devil inside him was released and in the end, he smashed the Chief of Dharma Hall to death. That day, he killed a total of 108 people¡­ that day was the nightmare he would never forget. He couldn¡¯t control himself at all. Thinking back to that day, his heart would unconsciously start trembling. Did he really have to make a move? Chapter 241: Damn Mongrel, Come At Me!

Chapter 241 ¨C Damn Mongrel, Come At Me!

Chapter 241 ¨C Damn Mongrel, Come At Me! Blindman Liu was trembling while holding onto his erhu. But he still walked forward. Every step he took, his body would sway and tremble. His face was even paler than before. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Kun but afraid of himself. Tang Tang looked at him and said: ¡°I wanted you to think of a solution and not go out yourself. You¡¯re so scared right now so how can you even fight him like that?¡± She thought Blindman Liu was scared. Because his expression did show a lot of fear. Blindman Liu smiled and revealed his yellow teeth. ¡°Girl, the moment I step pass the doorway, you need to run as far as possible and note back. I, I, I will try my best to save Xuan Yuanyi.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to make any guarantees. He could only say he would try his best to save him. Because¡­ Once the devil inside himes out, he himself doesn¡¯t know what would happen There was a condition his master had given him while waiting for that special person in Heavenly Sword City. Before he found that person and until he determined he has found that person, he couldn¡¯t personally take action. His master made him remember that and to adhere to it. But now¡­ He couldn¡¯t be bothered with it anymore. Even though they¡¯ve known each other for less than a day, he had a feeling that Luo Tian was the special person he was waiting for. If that¡¯s the case¡­ He shall make a move now! Tang Tang was simr to someone with their head in a cloud as she had no clue what Blindman Liu was trying to say. Just when she was about to ask¡­ Blindman Liu said: ¡°Don¡¯t ask! Remember my words: The moment I step pass the doorway, you need to run as far away as possible. Do note back!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Blindman Liu¡¯s body wasn¡¯t shaking like it was before and started bing steady. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Nowes a blind guy¡­¡± Luo Kun sneered and said with disdain: ¡°This is good too; I can send you all to hell together.¡± Xuan Yuanyi felt the suppression force double and his body felt like it was as heavy as a mountain. After firmly grasping his sword as support, his body slowly straightened out as he defiantly blocked in front of the door. He firmly remembered Luo Tian¡¯s words before he left, which was to protect this ce. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s expression turned serious as he shouted: ¡°I still haven¡¯t be the world¡¯s number one swordsman! I cannot die and I will not die!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A violent aura exploded out from his body. It was like a me¡­ A beast shaped me. Luo Kun¡¯s expression showed a sign of shock. ¡°Igniting his demon n¡¯s primordial spirit?¡± This was a martial skill where one would deplete their primordial spirit in order to increase their strength for a short duration of time. Only members of the demon race were capable of this. Ten thousand years ago, the demon ns used this martial skill to upy the Red River. Only then did they have a ce to settle down in this continent. But¡­ This was a martial skill that depleted one¡¯s life force. Once activated, their longevity will decrease at a crazy rate¡­ Xuan Yuanyi was surging with power as his gaze looked like a ferocious beast. At this time¡­ Blindman Liu was about to step through the doorway. He had be very calm with a faint smile on his face. He then turned around onest time and shouted: ¡°Quickly run!¡± Tang Tang didn¡¯t move. Her eyes were focused outside the main hall towards the courtyard. Tears poured out as she started crying with a shout: ¡°You guys have finally returned! Wuuu~¡­ You¡¯ve finally returned¡­ that lump of muscle Xuan Yuanyi can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Blindman Liu looked to where Tang Tang was staring at and his fingers clenching his erhu loosened. His right leg still hadn¡¯t stepped past the doorway before an excited grin appeared on his face. ¡°I knew I didn¡¯t calcte wrong!¡± At this time¡­ The beast like mes on Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body slowly disappeared. Because he finally saw that person. His master. A person he wholeheartedly worshipped; a mysterious man with unrivaled powers. That man gave a smile, signaling to Xuan Yuanyi to take a break and he would handle everything onwards. Xuan Yuanyiplied. Luo Kun¡¯s expression turned serious as the Cold Wind Sword in his hand trembled a bit. As ifing from the depths of hell, an extreme chilly aura was currently epassing his body. This type of coldness was very simr to a cold lifeless corpse. Luo Kun slowly turned around and looked at this person. His lips faintly formed a sneer before coldly scoffing. He then said with disdain: ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve returned¡­ this daddy has been waiting for a long time.¡± His mind had rxed a bit. Because¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Profound Spirit 9th rank. This kind of cultivation level was not a threat to him at all. He could y someone to death however which way he wanted. Therefore, he started smiling with disdain. Profound Spirit 9th rank ¨C even if one was at the peak of the 9th rank, it was still 108,000 miles away from the power of a Profound King. The levels werepletely iparable. A single level was already considered an insurmountable gap, not to mention the difference of a whole realm. Someone at the Profound King realm could easily kill multiple warriors at the Profound Spirit 9th rank! Therefore, Luo Kun¡¯s expression was extremely arrogant. In his eyes, Luo Tian was an ant that was about to meet its death. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth made a curve, revealing his grim reaper like smile. He then said softy: ¡°Fatty, support Xuan Yuanyi and bring him inside.¡± Feng Lei replied: ¡°Understood!¡± He didn¡¯t stop and directly helped Xuan Yuanyi up. Xuan Yuanyi copsed and fainted. If he wasn¡¯t being supported by Feng Lei, he would¡¯ve toppled to the ground already. There were countless bloody wounds on his body. His whole body, the doorway, and the courtyard were covered with his blood. It was hard to imagine what kind of scene happened here and how much injuries Xuan Yuanyi had suffered through. Luo Tian¡¯s rage had already reached the sky when he found out An Chunchun was kidnapped. Ghost Dragon¡¯s death made his rage shoot up further. Now that Xuan Yuanyi was heavily injured and his life uncertain, the rage in Luo Tian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be held down anymore and intensely erupted. He then red at Luo Kun with extremely cold eyes and asked: ¡°You were sent here by Du Yuansong?¡± He wanted to make things clear. Only when things were clear would there be ountability. Luo Kun¡¯s gaze shook with anger as he shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing, is the name Du Yuansong something you¡¯re qualified to say?¡± ¡°It should be correct then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that old bastard Du Yuansong again.¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°This daddy will show you the consequences of messing with me! I will make you regret ever been born in this world!¡± Luo Tian pointed at Luo Kun with a re. He then continued: ¡°Now you can die for me!¡± ¡°With just a damn dog like you?!¡± Luo Kun¡¯s expression changed and the Cold Wind Sword in his hands once again gave off ringing sounds. At this moment¡­ Luo Kun¡¯s sea of consciousness shook, and the oppressive pressure of a Profound King expert smashed against Luo Tian like a raging tsunami. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness started shaking violently. His body sank lower by a bit as a piercing pain assaulted his mind. Luo Tian then started smiling coldly, simr to a mental patient locked away in an asylum. No defense! He didn¡¯t even put up any defense at all! This type of pain to Luo Tian waspletely insignificant. It was not evenparable to one ten thousandth of the pain he felt when Ghost Dragon died. It wasn¡¯t evenparable to one, one hundred thousandth of the pain he felt when he found out An Chunchun was kidnapped. This little bit of pain was nothing! ¡°Pssst~¡­¡± Blood seeped out the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. It was forced out by Luo Kun¡¯s oppressive pressure. Luo Tian took and lick to taste his own blood ¨C it was a bit salty and metallic tasting. While smelling the scent of his own blood, his eyes started turning bloodshot. Luo Tian started grinning and showed his blood stained teeth before shouting arrogantly: ¡°You damn mongrel,e at me!¡± Chapter 242: Big Brother Luo Tian Will Kill You

Chapter 242 ¨C Big Brother Luo Tian Will Kill You

Those words were roared out in rage! It looked like Luo Tian had be berserk. His rage was burning intensely. The grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter was burning. Even the air around Luo Tian¡¯s body had started burning up. All the people inside the main hall looked on with dumbfounded expressions. Tears were streaming down Tang Tang¡¯s face like crazy while she bit down onto her lips so that she wouldn¡¯t start crying. Her heart was aching beyond words when she looked at Luo Tian. Looking at Luo Tian, Blindman Liu felt for sure that he was the person he had been waiting for. When Feng Lei looked at Luo Tian, he was roaring inside: ¡°I need to be stronger! I need to be stronger! I need to block all those that dare to harm the young master!¡± Xuan Yuanyi weakly opened his eyes and shouted internally: ¡°Boss!¡± Luo Kun¡¯s gaze turned grim as the muscles at the corner of his eyes twitched faintly. His right hand started moving as he said with disdain: ¡°Putting on an act¡­ you really think you can defeat me by bing angry? A mere Profound Spirit 9th ranker dares to act arrogant in front of me? Humph!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± Immediately after¡­ His right hand started moving and the heavy 1,800 jin de appeared. Blood Devouring Wild de. With the appearance of Wild de, the surrounding atmosphere seemed to turn quiet and oppressive. Amidst the silence, a sense of dominance could be felt as well. This was the aura of the world¡¯s number one domineering de! Wild de and the de¡¯s spirit had fused together. The true power of the Blood Devouring Wild de had been finally revealed! ¡°Boom~!¡± An over the top domineering aura gave off a loud sound in the atmosphere. It directly blocked the pressure that Luo Kun was giving off. The domineering aura was able to block the oppressive pressure from a Profound King ranker? It was too strong! Luo Tian had no time to be excited. His figure started moving as he leapt into the air. With both hands holding onto the de, he then chopped down heavily! Luo Kun¡¯s expression drastically changed. The domineering auraing from the Blood Devouring Wild de had made Luo Kun¡¯s body shudder and his heart terrified. Seeing how Luo Tian was chopping towards him, he firmly grasped the hilt of his own sword and shouted: ¡°Even if a Profound Spirit 9th ranker has a powerful divine weapon, you can only defeat me in your dreams!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an expert at the Profound King realm!¡± ¡°ept your death!¡± ¡°Sky Sealing Sword!¡± The Cold Wind Sword in Luo Kun¡¯s grasp started creating countless sword qi¡¯s. Those sword qi¡¯s then started merging together to form a huge illusory sword. The huge sword was pointed at the sky as if it was trying to seal it, including the figure of Luo Tian chopping down with his Wild de. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two powers shed together. The sky darkened as the stars seem to have lost their brilliance. At this moment¡­ The entire Heavenly Sword City was shaking and countless experts were watching the sky. Even the middle-aged man in dragon robes above the imperial city underwent a change in his eyes. He then said to himself in an amazed tone: ¡°Even a Profound Spirit 9th ranker can explode forth with such power¡­ he is truly extraordinary.¡± The eunuch behind him was hiddenly shocked. He then bowed before saying: ¡°Your majesty, should we send someone to save him?¡± After many years, he has rarely heard this middle-aged man praise someone so highly like that. Except for Murong Wanjian. And the young phoenix of the Violet organization ¨C Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian was the third person. And the praise of being extraordinary was the highest praise he had given out of the three of them. ¡°No need.¡± The middle-aged man replied. The old eunuch was a bit startled before he carefully worded himself: ¡°No matter how strong a Profound Spirit 9th ranker is, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not an opponent of an expert at the Profound King realm. There is a bottomless gap between the two of them that¡¯s insurmountable.¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled and said: ¡°The gap might be so deep that makes it seem bottomless, but it¡¯s not very wide. It¡¯s actually very easy to cross the gap, but the key is if that person knows how to cross it.¡± The old eunuch was internally shocked. Just from the words of the middle-age man, the eunuch could tell that he valued Luo Tian a lot. The Shattered Sky City had the true dragon Murong Wanjian. The Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Violet organization had the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er. A few thousand years ago, Heavenly Sword City had a Hong Wanfu. And now¡­ ¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the courtyard¡­ It was aplete mess. The two hinged main door that many people had stepped on had turned into powder. To one side¡­ Luo Tian was gasping for air while his face was extremely pale. The Wild de in his hands seemed to be giving off a screaming sound. Wild de was saying internally to Luo Tian: ¡°Hey brat, your cultivation is too weak and cannot disy the Wild de¡¯s true domineering aura. You¡¯re already out of breath from dealing with this little kid? You¡¯re practically ruining the dignity of I, Blood Devouring Wild de.¡± It was hard to ept! The power behind a Profound King ranker was much greater than what Luo Tian had expected. A Profound Spirit 9th ranker couldn¡¯t bepared to them at all. Even with level 3 Berserk and eight times the attributes, it was still difficult to surpass the difference in strength. Who knew a mere difference in a single level would be that big? Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened and said to himself: ¡°If I can¡¯t even deal with a warrior of the Profound King realm, how am I going to stomp Murong Wanjian to death in the future?¡± ¡°Be stronger!¡± ¡°I have to be stronger!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Not too far away¡­ Luo Kun¡¯s face was pale white and his sword had been shattered into several pieces. One of his arms was chopped off and blood was pouring out. Recalling the scene just now, his heart couldn¡¯t help start shuddering at the thought. Even if he was to die, Luo Kun didn¡¯t want to experience that feeling ever again. Luo Tian walked one step at a time while dragging the Blood Devouring Wild de behind him. There was a death like smile on his face as he fiercely said: ¡°Come at me again! Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Get up and fight! Let¡¯s do this again¡­¡± Luo Kun struggled to stand up before saying: ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of guts kid. There¡¯ll be many more days toe and we¡¯ll surely meet again.¡± He said that with intention to leave! Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Aren¡¯t you being a bit naive? You think that you can leave after losing an arm?¡± Luo Kun stopped and his expression hiddenly changed. ¡°You dare to kill me?¡± Luo Tian raised his de and smiled: ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the courage.¡± ¡°This ce is Forefather Du¡¯s domain; he is the King here. If you dare to kill me, everyone here will have to die. I guarantee that none of you here will be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sun rise. If you know what¡¯s good for you, let me leave or else¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Kun showed no fear and still had an arrogant expression on his face. ¡°I am the personal bodyguard of Forefather Du. If you dare to kill me; all nine familial extensions of your family will be exterminated!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luo Tian shook his head with a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s always like this. Every time someone is about to die, they still dare to spout those arrogant words to me. I really don¡¯t know if it¡¯s your mother or your father who gave you this type of courage, because it¡¯s too damn f*cking hrious!¡± His de rose up¡­ And the de¡¯s qi shot into the sky! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian was toozy to continue bullshitting with Luo Kun. As his de heavily chopped down, he shouted: ¡°All those that act arrogant in front of this daddy has to pay a price!¡± The domineering aura sliced through the night sky. The Blood Devouring Wild de then released an explosive power! Aiming for the space between Luo Kun¡¯s brows, the de chopped down and split his body in two! ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Kun couldn¡¯t react in time as his eyes were still staring at Luo Tian in disbelief. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Northern city¡¯s Du Manor. An Chunchun angrily looked at the person whom she was kind of afraid of. She then clenched her little fists and fiercely said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will definitelye kill you.¡± Du Yuansong coldly scoffed as his killing intent intensified. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Above the imperial city¡­ A middle-aged man was softlyughing with joy as he said: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hong Wanfu¡­ Hong Wanfu¡­ hahaha¡­¡± The old eunuch was staring in the direction of the northern city. When he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words, he muttered: ¡°Could it really be another Hong Wanfu?!¡± Chapter 243: I Want To Breakthrough To the Profound King Realm

Chapter 243 ¨C I Want To Breakthrough To the Profound King Realm

Who was Hong Wanfu? A single person ughtering a million members of the devil race and then chasing after them for over ten million miles. With just his strength alone, he crushed the devil race¡¯s path to rising up in this world. Back then¡­ He had another name given by the people ¨C Human Emperor. He was the most fierce warrior ever since the Great Tang Dynasty has been established. He was so fierce that one could not be more fiercer than him. Back then, the Shattered Sky City didn¡¯t have anyone as the so called child of the true dragon. The Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Violet organization didn¡¯t have the so called young phoenix either. There was only Heavenly Sword City¡¯s Hong Wanfu. As years passed by, the Human Emperor Hong Wanfu slowly existed only as a legend. Recing him was the Shattered Sky City¡¯s true dragon Murong Wanjian and the Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Violet organization Li Xue¡¯er. Everyone in the Tianxuan Continent knew those two and when their names were brought up, it would be said in a tone of awe and respect. There was never a second appearance of a Hong Wanfu like prodigy in Heavenly Sword City! One could easily tell the expectations of the middle-aged man towards Luo Tian when he said the name Hong Wanfu. The old eunuch silently followed behind the middle-aged man. Only now did he realize why when Princess Lasting Peace entered the city, no one was sent to bring her back and no one went to notify the Nangong family. So Princess Lasting Peace was allowed to casually follow that kid around because¡­ Everything was within the grasp of this middle-aged man! Domineering aura! The domineering aura of an Emperor! The old eunuch turned around to look at the dark night sky above northern city before showing a faint smile. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Northern city was filled with darkness. Several human figures fleeted by. They were able to stay hidden quite well with a silent killing intent flowing around them. They were simr to drifting sand except possessing an unfathomable aura and power. Tang Jiu had a bad expression on his face. His mood was bad as well. When one¡¯s mood was bad, it was inevitable for them to feel anger as well. He then said towards a dark area: ¡°Uncle Chen, Uncle Wang, the killers of Flowing Sand hase as well. Since they want to deal with my people, kill them for me. But leave one alive so they can send a message back to their organization. No matter who they are, they need to know Luo Tian is one of my people. If they dare to make another move, it will no longer be as simple as killing a few of their members anymore.¡± Within the darkness¡­ A figure faintly moved and said: ¡°Understood.¡± Immediately after¡­ Those figures disappeared from the spot and no aura could be detected. The moment they disappeared, not the slightest fluctuation in the air was felt either. Only experts at the highest cultivation realms were capable of performing such a feat. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t stop and continued hurrying forward. Thinking of Luo Tian and the previous explosive collision of power, he couldn¡¯t help start to worry for his safety. He then said to himself: ¡°Idol, you should be okay right?¡± At the same time¡­ Tang Jiu¡¯s heart started getting excited. ¡°He can already go head to head with an expert at the Profound King realm, which means his cultivation has been improving by leaps and bound in just a few months. My idol is truly an idol¡­ my admiration to you is too much now!¡± Thirty something years old¡­ And still worshipping people like a child. His identity was the Ninth Prince, and most likely no one would believe it if they knew what he was thinking. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Several muffled loud sounds were heard in the night sky. Every time the sound was heard, someone would die. Gradually, the killing intent like flowing sand disappeared into the night sky. Two figures silently descended behind Tang Jiu. ¡°The job is done!¡± Their speed was extremely quick as the task was aplished in less than a minute. Tang Jiu was not shocked by their performance and faintly said: ¡°Thank you Uncle Chen and Uncle Wang.¡± There was no response from the darkness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the courtyard¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s chest was heaving and his mouth gasping for air. He had an ugly look on his face as he stared at Luo Kun¡¯s corpse. ¡°Someone at the Profound King realm is truly too strong. If I didn¡¯t rely on the Blood Devouring Wild de, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be his opponent at all. I need to think of a way to breakthrough to the Profound King realm as soon as possible.¡± After this battle, Luo Tian felt a lot of pressure for his future. He felt that one¡¯s cultivation level was getting even more important. With just a single level difference, their gap in strength was actually so far apart. This was truly not a video game. Inside a typical game, a single level difference wouldn¡¯t have such a big difference. As long as you can position yourself correctly, activated your skills at appropriate times, and had a good set of equipment, you can easily counter-kill someone of higher levels. This ce wasn¡¯t a game. A single level was so hard to surpass, let alone a whole realm in cultivation. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was feeling rather down. And once he thought of An Chunchun, his heart seemed to feel constricted. ¡°Du Yuansong¡¯s strength was already at the Profound King 5th rank a decade ago. Based on my current strength, there¡¯s no way I can kill him. An Chunchun¡­¡± His heart started aching. He then struggled to stand up while everyone stood around staring at Luo Tian. Tang Tang¡¯s eyes had be a blur from crying too much. Blindman Liu was motionless, while Feng Lei was supporting the seriously injured Xuan Yuanyi. Luo Tian looked at them with a serious expression. Tonight was too embarrassing for their group! They were in such an embarrassing shape because his powers weren¡¯t strong enough. Luo Tian clenched his fists a few times before entering the main hall. He first gave Xuan Yuanyi some medicinal pills before casting several Healing Art on him. The wounds on Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body quickly closed up and his face seemed a few shades rosier. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian brought out a spatial que and ced it on the table. ¡°Inside are all attributed demon cores. You guys are free to use as much as you want, with the goal of making further breakthroughs in your cultivation. What I have is lots of demon cores; I can give you as much as you want, but you guys must make more breakthroughs! ¡°Breakthroughs!¡± Luo Tian heavily emphasized on that word. After that¡­ Luo Tian opened up his system interface and saw the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage was just missing one more blood essence. Thest bloodline was the Jiao Dragon¡¯s essence he had gotten back in the Ghostly Mountain Range with the gnomes. Luo Tian made a thought¡­ And the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you fusing the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All the blood essence he possessed started fusing together and the blood started roiling about like it was being boiled. After several seconds¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully fusing the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage. Will you be consuming it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian refused it without any hesitation. The sessfully fused bloodline essence then appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. He then said to Feng Lei: ¡°Fatty, this is the blood essence of ten thousand beasts I especially prepared for you. They are all blood essences from high ranked demonic beasts.¡± Once the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage essence appeared, Feng Lei¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. Looking at the roiling blood essence in Luo Tian¡¯s hand, Feng Lei licked his lips with a thirsty look. He didn¡¯t make a move to take it and asked: ¡°Boss, what about you¡­?¡± ¡°I have others.¡± ¡°These are the ones I prepared for you in the Ghostly Mountain Range. I nned on giving you thister for your birthday present¡­ so I¡¯ll be giving you this now in advance. I hope that you can quickly make more breakthroughs because a Profound Spirit ranker in Heavenly Sword City ispletely inadequate.¡± said Luo Tian. Feng Lei didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the blood essence and directly swallowed it. ¡°Howl~!¡± The ferocious bloody looking beast on the back of his head seemed toe alive while howling out. It was howling out filled with excitement! As for Feng Lei¡¯s body, a bloody red glow started pulsating in cycles. Feng Lei then sat down cross-legged. He was wholeheartedly and crazily digesting the blood essence. His face showed how excited he currently was. The power in the essence was so fierce and strong that the blood colored demon on his head was practically dancing in joy. Also at this time¡­ Tang Jiu had entered the courtyard. Looking at the mess of this ce, his face turned grim. He originally wanted to wee Luo Tian in an enthusiastic way, but never expected it would turn out to this kind of scenario. This made him extremely annoyed. He wasn¡¯t able to aplish the words he promised Luo Tian. Luo Tian directly walked out and asked: ¡°Ninth brother, are there any ces around Heavenly Sword City that has a lot of demonic beasts around? I want to breakthrough to the Profound King realm!¡± Chapter 244: Bastard, I’m Here

Chapter 244 ¨C Bastard, I¡¯m Here

Breaking through to the Profound King realm! He had to break through! Although he was able to defeat Luo Kun with a de strike, Luo Tian could clearly feel the gap in strength between a Profound Spirit ranker and a Profound King ranker. He had to breakthrough to the Profound King realm! If Luo Kun was already this strong, then Du Yuansong¡¯s strength could be easily imagined. Moreover¡­ After entering Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian felt his Profound Spirit 9th rank was really inadequate here. A random member of the Pce Guards was already at the Profound Spirit 9th rank, so how was he going to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother with this little bit of strength of his? Now that An Chunchun was kidnapped, he wanted to go rescue her. He would go right now if he could¡­ But what was he going to use to rescue her? Luo Tian was very clear this ce was not like Jade Mountain City. This was Heavenly Sword City and a Profound Spirit ranker was no different than a lowly dog. Experts at the Profound King realm were crawling all over this ce. If one wanted to establish themselves and make their name known to the world, one must have sufficient strength! No one will show you leniency just because you¡¯re a Profound Spirit ranker at a young age; they might even be more ruthless to cut off all future problems. In the world of martial warriors, they don¡¯t split people up by their age and only differentiated them by strength. When Luo Tian suddenly asked him this, Tang Jiu¡¯s heart sank. Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was so firm, he replied: ¡°To the west of Heavenly Sword city, about 800 kilometers away is the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Back then, it was a huge battlefield that had buried over ten million bodies. Those devil race members died but their souls didn¡¯t dissipate, gradually bing specters. But it¡¯s extremely dangerous there because the devil race¡­¡± ¡°Ninth brother!¡± ¡°I have a request for you.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for Tang Jiu to finish his sentence. The more dangerous the ce, the higher the level the monsters were. The higher the level, the higher amount of experience they would give. This was exactly what Luo Tian wanted. He needed experience points really badly. If he could, he would¡¯ve killed his way to the so called Spectral Forbidden Grounds already. He would level up to the Profound King realm, kill his way to the Du Manor, and then rip Du Yuansong into thousands of pieces. Tang Jiu replied: ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°I have a little sister that was kidnapped by Du Yuansong. She¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s of the demon fox n.¡± Luo Tian hesitated for a bit, but still revealed An Chunchun¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t want to lie to Tang Jiu. Because Luo Tian treated him like a brother. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression change as he excitedly asked: ¡°A demon fox girl? Idol, could it be that you came for her mother?¡± He immediately thought of the huge auction in a month¡¯s time. There were already rumors abound that the auction would have a woman of the demon fox n. Hearing what Luo Tian had said, Tang Jiu immediately connected it to himing here for that demon fox woman. Luo Tian¡¯s expression also became a bit surprised. ¡°So it is at an auction house¡­ how much time is left?¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°There¡¯s a little over a month. The location will be at the eastern city¡¯s Dao Shang auction house.¡± ¡°A little more than a month!¡± Luo Tian gulped and said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s about the same timeline for my quest. It looks like I can¡¯t just breakthrough into the Profound King realm; I need to go a few more levels higher than that in order to prepare for the auction.¡± The day of the auction will definitely be a tough battle. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s expression, Tang Jiu was certain Luo Tian came here for that demon fox n woman. His eyebrows faintly furrowed as he said in an unwilling tone: ¡°The Dao Shang Alliance have businesses spread throughout every corner of the continent. They hold one-third of thebined wealth of the entire human race in Tianxuan Continent. Since they hold so many resources in their hands, their influence is no worse than my Great Tang Dynasty. Idol, I¡­¡± He wanted to use his status as the Ninth Prince and bring that woman out of the Dao Shang Alliance for Luo Tian. But¡­ Even if it was his father, the Great Tang Dynasty¡¯s Emperor who tried, most likely it would still be very difficult. After all, the Dao Shang Alliance had spread that news out already. If by that time there was no demon fox n woman appearing, that would be simr to them pping their own face. Therefore no matter who it was, most likely it would be an impossible task. In regards to this¡­ Tang Jiu somewhat med himself. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Ninth brother, I will personally rescue Chunchun¡¯s mother because this is a promise I made with the girl. The request I have for you is to investigate which part of the Du Manor is An Chunchun being held in. It would be already great if you can secretly protect her since there¡¯s no need for you to rescue her. There¡¯s also no need to make a move against Du Yuansong because I want to do it myself!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°I hope you can take care of my fellow brothers here.¡± Tang Jiu nodded and said: ¡°So it¡¯s Du Yuansong huh? I will have Uncle Chen take a trip there. If he dares to make any wrong moves, I will have the Du Manor disappear from Heavenly Sword City permanently. Idol, there¡¯s really no need for you to take action here. This is the Great Tang Dynasty ¨C my cultivation isn¡¯t that high but I still have a bit of forces behind my back.¡± How could the forces behind a Ninth Prince be called a bit? His forces could practically be considered all-powerful, especially in the northern city. He only needed to say a few words and¡­ Not to mention Du Yuansong, anyone in the northern city would start crawling over to meet with him. Luo Tian shook his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you protect her for me and I believe her identity hasn¡¯t been seen through yet. If I haven¡¯t returned yet and Du Yuansong finds out who she really is, please help me rescue her. If she hasn¡¯t been seen through, just wait until Ie back. That old fogey dared to move against my people and beat one of my brothers to death; I¡¯m going to have him personally ount for all his deeds.¡± In his heart¡­ Luo Tian was clear that An Chunchun wanted him to personally appear to rescue her. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to disappoint her. Thinking of An Chunchun¡¯s cute and adorable face, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened up. ¡°Du Yuansong, you damn old fogey¡­ you just wait for this daddy. If Chunchun misses a single hair from her, this daddy will f*ck up all eighteen generations of you ancestral tombs!¡± Luo Tian insisted that he waited for him to return and settle things himself so Tang Jiu didn¡¯t keep on insisting. He then said softly: ¡°Uncle Chen, I will be bothering you with this.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Within the darkness, a dark shadow shed by. There was only a slight release of his aura. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted with internally: ¡°An expert that has surpassed a Profound King and reached the Profound Venerate realm?!¡± Chen Doni had deliberately released a bit of his aura. This was also Tang Jiu¡¯s intent. He wanted Luo Tian to not worry about this issue. With him around, even if the sky was to fall, he could still hold on for a bit. Luo Tian cupped his fists in a serious manner and said: ¡°Thank you Ninth brother!¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s expression was a bit excited as he said: ¡°Idol, why are you being so polite with me? It¡¯s all my fault; otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have been thrown into such a predicament. Back then, I said that I¡¯d wee you here with a grand ceremony, but now¡­ sigh.¡± He was ming himself a bit. Luo Tian was grateful for those words and softly whispered: ¡°Ninth brother, your little sister Tang Tang doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m the person you¡¯ve been talking about. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you don¡¯t tell her my real identity yet.¡± Tang Jiu was slightly surprised and smiled in response. ¡°I understand! I thought she already knew about it, heh.¡± Afterwards¡­ Luo Tian turned around and looked at Xuan Yuanyi andpany. ¡°I will definitely be back in half a month. By then, you guys will apany me in dominating the northern city!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian leapt into the air and disappeared towards the direction of the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Not long after Luo Tian left¡­ A shadow descended and nced around the mess in the yard. Qin Yue¡¯er looked at Tang Jiu and asked: ¡°Senior brother, where¡¯s my lover?¡± Chapter 245: Forbidden Grounds

Chapter 245 ¨C Forbidden Grounds

Ten thousand years ago, there was conflict amongst all the races. The devil race was the most powerful and wanted to rule the entire continent. However, they were blocked by all the other races that had allied together. The most disastrous defeat they suffered was the death of over 10 million devil race members. It was also at that point that the devil race was utterly routed. The human race used that opportunity to rise up and slowly became the strongest out of all the races. A few thousand years ago¡­ The remnants of the devil race were unwilling to give up, so they started another scheme. They wanted to use a great magical spell to summon the 10 million spirits of the deceased devil race members to once again attack the continent. At that time, a single person of the human race appeared and destroyed the devil race¡¯s path of revival. That person was Hong Wanfu. But¡­ Even though the devil race was repelled, the 10 million spirits that were summoned by the great magical spell had turned into drifting specters. They had no physical bodies but were still ghostly apparitions that had powerful battle abilities. Hong Wanfu used his blood as a spiritual medium to seal all those specters in one ce. Thousands of yearster, this devil¡¯s pit became one of the ten forbidden grounds of the continent where no one dared to enter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The day started getting brighter. Luo Tian was standing above a huge array. Looking at the setup of the array, his heart started beating faster as he asked internally: ¡°Wild de, isn¡¯t this the pattern mentioned in the ancient scroll?¡± Wild de¡¯s aura fluctuated a bit before questioning himself: ¡°It¡¯s clearly an ancient scroll but this ce is a Sealing Array that¡¯s only a few thousand years old. Could the ancient treasure be a fake? Or is the ancient treasure pointing towards the tomb of the Human Emperor Hong Wanfu?¡± He then continued saying: ¡°The ancient scroll is definitely pointing to here but this ce is definitely not an ancient tomb.¡± Luo Tian also thought it was impossible. This ce was the tomb for the deceased 10 million devil race members so how could it be considered an ancient tomb? Unless the ancient treasure is actually a treasure the devil race left behind? That was even more impossible. This ce wasn¡¯t a territory of the devil race so why would their treasures be buried here? Once he arrived at this ce, Luo Tian had a hidden feeling that the ancient treasure wasn¡¯t going to be easy to find. It was going to be difficult ¨C much more difficult than those treasure hunting novels or movies he watched in his previous life. He tried to not think too much about it and muttered: ¡°This daddy came here to make more breakthroughs and level up. The ancient treasure issue can be put on the back burner for now.¡± ¡°Every extra day An Chunchun stays in the Du Manor means an extra level of danger, so I must quickly make more breakthroughs!¡± Even though there¡¯s a person secretly protecting An Chunchun in the Du Manor, Luo Tian was still a bit worried about the situation. After all¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s identity was practically the definition of temptation. Once an outsider finds out her true identity, a bunch of trouble would surely follow behind. And then she would be embroiled in more dangerous situation. Apart from wanting to personally rescue An Chunchun, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Tang Jiu to intervene in Du Yuansong¡¯s matter because of another reason. Wu Xiao, Lei Jiu, and Qian Hong were all elite monsters. Liu Tingyu didn¡¯t have a golden glow around him so he wasn¡¯t the northern city¡¯s boss. Then there¡¯s only one possibility: Du Yuansong was the big boss! Since he was the boss, then it was natural Luo Tian had to personally kill it. Otherwise, how was he going to gain experience, profound energy, and all the good loots off his corpse? This was considered Luo Tian¡¯s selfishness. Looking at the gloomy looking forbidden grounds that was supposed to be filled with the devil race, Luo Tian turned serious. He then mumbled: ¡°Wild de, are you prepared for it?¡± ¡°Brat, is there even a need to prepare for this kind of ce?¡± ¡°Quickly go train and make more breakthroughs. Your cultivation can¡¯t even keep up with the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s power anymore. If you don¡¯t level up soon, I think it¡¯s going to throw a tantrum shortly.¡± sneered Wild de. Ever since the Blood Devouring Wild de fused with the de¡¯s spirit, the auraing from it waspletely different. The power released by the de was stronger and fiercer than before. Most importantly, it was even more domineering! But¡­ Luo Tian did feel his strength didn¡¯t quite match his weapon, as if he couldn¡¯t fully control its power. He wanted to push all its power out in an attack but wasn¡¯t able to do it. After contemting this issue, only now did he find out that his own cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough and couldn¡¯t fully control the domineering aura of the de. There was a sh in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he said in a somewhat annoyed tone: ¡°Damn it! This daddy is only 15 years old! A peak Profound Spirit 9th ranker whose only 15 years old? How many people in this continent are as fierce as me?¡± Indeed¡­ No one would believe it if people said there was a 15 year old Profound Spirit 9th ranker. However, those of this world wouldn¡¯t care about your age. They won¡¯t show mercy towards you even though you were young. Luo Tian was naturally clear about this and was a bit annoyed by it. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian frowned before heavily exhaling. He then stepped into the Spectral Forbidden Grounds that was filled with a devils aura. As he took a step, his body felt like over ten thousand different energies had prated through him. When he looked at the scene before him, his countenance turned pale and grim, and his body unconsciously trembled. Terrifying¡­ Iparably terrifying. Luo Tian waspletely shocked by what he was seeing right now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Heavenly Sword City, north district. ¡°Your royal highness, the Spectral Forbidden Grounds is made up of the deceased spirits of the devils race. Their strength is even stronger than when they were alive. After several thousands of years, there¡¯s still over 10 million specters there so will he be able to handle it alone?¡± asked Wang Jinke. Why would the Spectral Forbidden Grounds be a forbidden area? Because sealed beneath are over 10 million deceased souls of the devils race. Apart from normal devil race members¡­ There was also amander level devil race member known as Sovereign Bloodfiend. Even though he was beaten by someone of the human race to the point where only his soul was left, he should have recovered after these thousands of years and his cultivation might have reached a terrifying level by now. Can a mere Profound Spirit 9th rank human be able to survive there? Even an expert at the Profound King realm wouldn¡¯t dare enter carelessly because they wouldn¡¯t survive, so isn¡¯t a Profound Spirit 9th ranker like him basically courting his own death? Even if his talent and potential is really great, his cultivation is still fixed at that level. How was he supposed to survive that ce? Wang Jinke didn¡¯t believe this was possible. Even he, with his Profound Venerate 1st rank cultivation wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the Spectral Forbidden Grounds carelessly! Tang Jiu smiled confidently and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, how about we make a bet?¡± Wang Jinke then said: ¡°What are the stakes?¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll give you ten jars of Dragon Jade wines. If you lose, protect him on my behalf until he leaves Heavenly Sword City. What do you think?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± When Wang Jinke heard the name Dragon Jade wine, he swallowed down his saliva. He then asked with faint excitement: ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°Of course.¡± Wang Jinke pped his thigh and said: ¡°Fine, it¡¯s a deal! Your ten jars of Dragon Jade wine will definitely be mine, hahaha¡­ At that time, Chen Doni will die of envy!¡± In his eyes¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s death was for certain! How can the Spectral Forbidden Grounds be a ce a Profound Spirit 9th ranker can enter? Just now, he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud in order to give Tang Jiu some face. But in his heart, he was sure that Luo Tian would definitely die inside there, let alone make any breakthroughs with his cultivation. Tang Jiu was filled with confidence as he said with a smile: ¡°Uncle Wang, you¡¯ll definitely lose because you don¡¯t know him and don¡¯t know how strong he is. You haven¡¯t seen his true powers yet¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen it!¡± ¡°Idol, I¡¯ll be anticipating your return in half a month!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Jiu startedughing excitedly! Chapter 246: Killing Specters, Explode!

Chapter 246 ¨C Killing Specters, Explode!

¡°A human!¡± ¡°A human!¡± ¡°Those hateful humans!¡± There were countless voicesing from the air. They sounded like the wailing of ghosts that could easily make one¡¯s heart palpitate in fear. Have you seen a ghost before? Do ghosts really exist in this world? Luo Tian had never seen one before and he didn¡¯t know if they existed. But he did believe that when one died, they would go to another world. Was this ce that world? No one knew the answer to that. But¡­ All he knows is that before his eyes, such a world has appeared in front of him. This was a world covered with ghosts. Everything he was seeing looked like a scene one would see if they were in hell, except these weren¡¯t human looking and were specters with terrifying figures instead. They didn¡¯t have a physical body and were fluttering in the air while releasing an extremely powerful energy. This type of power they were disying made Luo Tian scared. The worst part was these specters were erratic in their movements and couldn¡¯t be locked onto. Moreover¡­ Your typical trajectory estimates would be useless, so what should he do? ¡°Wild de, do you have any solutions for this?¡± Luo Tian asked frantically. Looking at those floating specters made his scalp go numb. He felt this ce was even more horrifying than the sea of corpses in Dark Mountain Corpse City. Wild de¡¯s voice was low as he helplessly replied: ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue asking. Solutions would gradually show itself during a fight, so what he had to do right now was to test it out by fighting a specter. With the appearance of Wild de in his hand, Luo Tian pointed at the nearest specter and shouted: ¡°Grandson, your grandpa is right here waiting for you!¡± That specter didn¡¯t respond. It didn¡¯t even nce over at Luo Tian. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could those words be useless against it? Or did that thing not hear it?¡± Luo Tian snorted and raised his voice: ¡°Grandson, your grandpa is here! Come to your grandpa!¡± It was the same asst time without any response. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t hear me?¡± Luo Tian walked forward a few steps as he thought to himself: ¡°Could it be just like the games where each monster had a certain range before you get aggro? Am I too far away so it cannot sense me?¡± He cautiously moved closer before shouting: ¡°Grandson¡­!¡± Still no response. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Luo Tian unconsciously walked several steps closer. Looking at these specters floating around for several thousands of years, he muttered: ¡°Could it be that these ghostly things have been sealed for too long and have lost their ability to attack?¡± ¡°They definitely still look alive though.¡± ¡°I can see that there¡¯s a health bar above the heads of these specters, so they¡¯re clearly monsters to me!¡± Wild de cautiously advised: ¡°Brat, you need to be careful because there¡¯s something strange going on here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was slightly stunned as his eyes narrowed. He then said internally: ¡°I can¡¯t continue wasting my time because I need to make some breakthroughs within half a month. I can¡¯t allow An Chunchun to live amidst danger and keep letting an old eunuch to scare her every day.¡± Thinking of this¡­ mes of anger rose up in Luo Tian¡¯s heart before he suddenly took arge step forward. At this moment¡­ That specter suddenly opened its red eyes and red at Luo Tian in a cold manner. It then suddenly screeched: ¡°A human!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian almost pissed his pants from fright. When a strange screech suddenly sounded off in this gloomy environment, any normal person would be frightened by it. But Luo Tian¡¯s eyes instantly showed excitement as he shouted: ¡°Grandson, you¡¯ve finallye back alive!¡± From this, Luo Tian determined¡­ All the specters in this ce were in a sleeping like state and will not wake up until you get close to a certain range. If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a transmigrator and hadn¡¯t yed so many video games in his life, most likely he wouldn¡¯t under this point. Those that were born of this world would obviously not understand such a concept and would still feel this ce was terrifying. For Luo Tian, as long as he can time it correctly, he would be able to clean up this ce. ¡°Jiii~¡­ Jiii~¡­¡± The specter started shrieking out a strange sound. Apart from its red eyes, the rest of its body looked like a soft cloud. Its body was exuding a thick amount of ferocious evil aura just like a devil race member that was still alive. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to be careless as the Blood Devouring Wild de appeared in his hand. He then shouted: ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡°Guahaha¡­¡± ¡°A lowly human like you dares to enter our devil race¡¯s spectral nation? Die for me!¡± The specter started speaking in a disdainful tone, and the ferocious evil aura it released became more intense. It then appeared in front of Luo Tian almost instantaneously! Its speed was fast to the max. It was even faster than your typical expert at the Profound King realm! Luo Tian immediately retreated and the Blood Devouring Wild de chopped down at the same time. Pure power¡­ Chopped down with iparable uracy. But¡­ The moment the de was about to touch the specter, the specter¡¯s speed actually increased again. Just based on that speed alone, it was about to dodge the strike! The next second¡­ ¡°Bang~!¡± A palm simr to a wild beast¡¯s paw heavily smashed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest, directly smashing him flying into the air. Luo Tiannded on the floor before spraying out a mouthful of blood. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What a powerful strength!¡± His chest was almost punctured. His internal organs had all suffered a shock which made him extremely ufortable. Luo Tian wiped the blood from his mouth and stood up. He then muttered: ¡°A random specter is already at the Profound King realm, and this ce has over 10 million of them¡­¡± ¡°ording to the experience I received from Luo Kun¡¯s death, each one of these specters is worth 10,000 experience points.¡± ¡°One is worth 10,000; ten is worth 100,000; a hundred is worth 1 million; a thousand¡­ F*ck, I¡¯ve struck it rich this time!¡± Luo Tian now looked like a lunatic. He didn¡¯t care how strong these specters were and was only thinking of all the potential experience points. Because¡­ In his heart, no matter how strong the specters were, he still had to kill them all! ¡°Guahahaha¡­¡± ¡°A trashy human like you wants to disturb our devil race in this spectral world? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself. Could it be that the human race have deteriorated to such a point?¡± The specter said with disdain. Even though it didn¡¯t have any facial expressions, one could tell how smug and arrogant it was based on its tone of voice. Luo Tian sneered and said in an irritated manner: ¡°Another thing trying to act arrogant in front of this daddy.¡± ¡°Continue acting arrogant.¡± ¡°Enjoy your arrogance while you can because in just a bit, you will no longer be alive to act arrogant anymore.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian shouted in his mind: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His aura drastically changed and a formless me of energy shrouded his figure. The power of eight times the attributes was released, and that power was concentrated into the palms of his right hand. The Blood Devouring Wild de then gave off an ¡°ommm¡± sound. An iparably thick amount of domineering aura suddenly rose out from the body of the de! The domineering energy then coursed through Luo Tian¡¯s body, causing his aura to shoot up even higher. The formless me of energy enshrouding him thus surged up as well. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Acting arrogant huh?¡± ¡°Show this daddy once again how arrogant you are!¡± Before his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s figure was already moving as he activated Thousand Phantom. His right hand was dragging behind him and the Blood Devouring Wild de looked like it was burning its blood essence. As he leapt into the air, all the power inside his body exploded out at once. ¡°sh!¡± His speed was extremely fast. The energy he was giving off was so powerful that it was aplete mess. The de started moving¡­ Before chopping down with power that wanted to slice the heavens apart! The specter¡¯s eyes jerked open as it couldn¡¯t react in time. A de chopped down! Instantly killed! The system then gave of an alert tone: ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 247: Greater Magic Of The Devil

Chapter 247 ¨C Greater Magic Of The Devil

The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care since killing any monster would naturally result in system alerts. There was nothing strange with this at all¡­ Except when he heard what came after the alert, his whole person froze from shock. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Souls of deceased devil race +1. Your current value for Deceased Souls is at 1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the quest: Bing A Devil.¡± Quest: Bing A Devil Grade: S Difficulty: S Time Limit: Within 2 months Description: Killing 1 million specters in order to obtain 1 million deceased soul values willplete the quest. Quest Reward: Bing A Devil (Note: Random chance of bing a devil ¨C yer has a chance of bing one of the ten Devil Sovereigns, a Devil God, or a small Devil Soldier. Everything is dependent on the yer¡¯s luck.) ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°An S-rank quest with an S-rank difficulty? Killing a specter could actually trigger a quest? System, can I just mention how much I f*cking love you?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help jump in excitement as this was no different to him stumbling onto a bucket of gold. Who knew he would be so lucky? He was simply too fortunate! After reading through the quest description again, Luo Tian was stunned as he said to himself: ¡°One million specters¡­ how much f*cking experience points is that? ording to my requirements to level up, 1 million specter monsters will allow me to rise up to the Profound Ancestor realm. This¡­ isn¡¯t it a bit too overbearing?¡± Wild de then gave him a blow by saying: ¡°Hey brat, I have no idea what thing you have inside your body but you only have two months to kill 1 million specters. With your current strength, not to mention two months, I¡¯m afraid you still wouldn¡¯t finish them off after ten years.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°The amount of profound energy you gain by killing a single specter does not offset the amount you¡¯ve consumed. Even if you continuously absorb demon cores to replenish your profound energy, it¡¯s still not enough based on your inventory. There¡¯s no way you canplete this quest so you can stop dreaming about it.¡± This blow directly gave Luo Tian a critical hit. Hearing Wild de¡¯s words, Luo Tian froze with an idiotic look on his face. Indeed¡­ As Wild de said, this quest was impossible toplete. The main factor was his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough. It was already quite difficult to kill a single specter so to kill a million of them; he would literally tire himself to death. The quest had already been triggered. It was impossible to reject it now. A short whileter¡­ Luo Tian then said in disdain: ¡°Isn¡¯t it merely a million specter monsters? This daddy will kill them for you to see, so you as the world¡¯s number one domineering de will get acquainted with my dominance and my insufferable arrogance! Motherf*cker, this daddy refuses to believe I can¡¯t finish it!¡± No matter what¡­ Luo Tian had toplete this quest. The reward forpleting the quest was simply too tempting! Bing a devil! He could randomly be one of the top ten Devil Sovereigns or a Devil God. As for a little Devil soldier, how could a great character like him possibly have such an oue? If he could transform into a Devil Sovereign, it would be simr to having another upation. This was an absolutely awesome existence inside video games. Dual upations! If this upation cannot kill you, this daddy will change to another one and try again! As someone with many years of experience in gaming, Luo Tian understood he couldn¡¯t miss this chance and had toplete the quest. No one would be more clearer than him on how powerful dual upations were. In the worst case scenario that he transforms to a little Devil Soldier, he would still have a chance to make it be stronger. Looking around this ce, one can see a random specter is already at the Profound King realm. One can easily imagine how a little Devil Soldier of the devil race could be such a powerful existence. Wild de coldly chuckled and said with disdain: ¡°I would really like to see how you¡¯re going to finish the quest. And see how you¡¯re going to act domineeringly with unbridled arrogance.¡± Even if it was him¡­ It was near impossible for him to kill a million specters with only two months time. Not to mention Luo Tian! It was absolutely impossible. Luo Tian ignored Wild de¡¯s disdain and said with a smile: ¡°You just take a seat and watch how I willplete the quest with my heaven defying abilities.¡± In his previous life¡­ Luo Tian was called the Quest King! Every triggered quest had to follow a certain rule. No matter how difficult it was, there¡¯s always a way toplete it. They system inside him was an intelligent existence so it would never create an impossible quest, that¡¯s why there had to be a way toplete it. Luo Tian already had some methods he could try. For now, the first thing he had to do was breakthrough into the Profound King realm. This was the most important step! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue speaking nonsense with Wild de and started running towards another specter with the Blood Devouring Wild de. The method of killing the specter was the same as before. Luo Tian consumed several thousand profound energy and the reward couldn¡¯t fully cover the expenditure, but he didn¡¯t really care because his heart was focused on breaking through to the Profound King realm. Gradually, his action speed started increasing. He was only killing them one by one. Luo Tian was very careful in every step he took. He would only waken one specter monster and never two at a time. Most importantly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s path was very strange looking to outsiders. He was killing his way through in a curved shape, simr to walking outside a circle. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Souls of deceased devil race +1. Your current value for Deceased Souls is at 18.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± One hour quickly passed by and Luo Tian had only killed 20 specter monsters. He spent about 3 minutes on each specter which was considered very slow. But Luo Tian was having a great time killing them and didn¡¯t feel it was slow. He actually had a very satisfied expression on his face. Wild de was a bit annoyed and said: ¡°Hey brat, not to mention a million of them, you won¡¯t be even able to kill ten thousand of them at the rate your killing. You still wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the quest if you were given a hundred years. How about giving Void Piercing Dragon Technique a shot?¡± Wild de just couldn¡¯t keep watching. He had a bad temper and didn¡¯t really have that much patience. Watching Luo Tian¡¯s snail pace and that leisurely expression on his face, his anger had started simmering. Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°Wild de, can you fix your impatient attitude a bit? Just sit to the side and watch how I¡¯m going toplete this heaven defying quest. At that time, I will definitely give you a big surprise.¡± ¡°Tsk~!¡± ¡°Brat, I¡¯m not trying to pour cold water on your ns but you can quit dreaming ofpleting the quest.¡± ¡°With your current killing speed, you can keep fooling around with that stupid quest of yours. This daddy is toozy to watch you so I¡¯m just gonna go restore my soul energy.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Looking down on this daddy? Bastard, this daddy will show you how fierce I am!¡± Continue killing! Like usual, his actions were very slow and careful. Except¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop. He kept killing continuously and gave one the feeling that he was the stupid bird that needed to make an early start. One day passed by¡­ Two days passed by¡­ Three days passed by¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the fifth day. Luo Tian gave his experience bar a nce before muttering: ¡°It¡¯s going to be you!¡± His power condensed¡­ And the Blood Devouring Wild de chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The domineering power directly instakilled a specter. At this moment¡­ The system gave an alert tone and Luo Tian became slightly excited. ¡°Profound King realm! System, shouldn¡¯t you reward me with a new martial skill or something? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Chapter 248: Nine Dragons and Elephants

Chapter 248 ¨C Nine Dragons and Elephants

People will always look forward to leveling up. Apart from the increase in strength, Luo Tian was also looking forward to the system¡¯s reward. Over a hundred novels. Over a hundred main characters. Each and every one of them were super awesome existences who cultivated in super awesome skills. In a world where martial skills reigned supreme¡­ How awesome would it be to gain the skills from those main characters here? Luo Tian waited quietly. And the melodious system alert tone finally sounded off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound King 1st rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a novel main character¡¯s martial skill as the system reward. Your martial skill reward is: Nine Dragons and Elephants Art!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants Art?!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s heart waspletely shocked. The martial skill of Mu Chen in The Great Ruler?! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure but the excitement inside him couldn¡¯t be suppressed. The excitement almost made him jump up in joy and want to howl into the air: ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers, look how fierce this daddy is!¡± ¡°F*ckers! Who else is more fierce than I?!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva and opened up the system interface to see the description of the Nine Dragons and Elephants Art. Martial Skill: Nine Dragons and Elephants Art Grade: Earth rank Proficiency: 0/5000 Consumption: 10,000 profound energy Cool down: 10 minutes Skill Description: The Nine Dragon Elephant is a huge ancient dragon and elephant species. The skill is split into 10 realms: The first level will give the user the strength of 1 dragon and 1 elephant. The second level will give the user the strength of 2 dragons and 2 elephants¡­ After cultivating to the great perfection realm (10th level), the user can summon the strength of a huge Dragon Elephant. User will possess strength of Armageddon proportions and can maintain this state for 10 minutes. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This is too fierce! Grandpa system, this daddy truly loves you to death!¡± Luo Tian was so excited that his blood seemed like it was boiling. He had a feeling that no one under the heavens was equal to him. Whoever dares to block this daddy, this daddy will directly y you to death! ¡°The Great Ruler!¡± ¡°It truly was the skill that Mu Chen in The Great Ruler cultivated.¡± Luo Tian was in aplete mess from being so excited. He remembered the skill was really powerful because the strength of a dragon and an elephant was crazy strong. Most importantly, how fierce would he be with the enhancement of a level 3 Berserk? Luo Tian almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. Luo Tian grinned ferociously and said: ¡°Du Yuansong, you damn old fogey¡­ you killed my war pet, kidnapped my family¡¯s cute lolita, and injured my brother. You just wait for this daddy because I¡¯m gonna beat the shit out of you soon!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian really wanted to go back to Heavenly Sword City right away. With the strength he currently possessed right now, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Du Yuansong at all. He was very clear on how powerful the Nine Dragons and Elephants Art was. The power behind it made Luo Tian¡¯s confidence rise up, possibly allowing him to directly kill Du Yuansong right away. Luo Tian¡¯s blood started boiling. He clenched his fists and powerful energy started surging out from his body. The atmosphere around him started distorting and creating explosive sounds. Luo Tian was a bit shocked because he had only used a bit of strength and it was already capable of showing such a powerful reaction. ¡°No wonder!¡± ¡°No wonder experts at the Profound King realm are so powerful. With this power coursing through them, it will be hard if they didn¡¯t want to be strong.¡± He merely used a bit of the power of someone at the Profound King realm and it already caused the surrounding air to reactively burst. This kind of power was quite terrifying. It¡¯s no wonder Xuan Yuanyi was unable to fight back against Luo Kun because the difference in strength was just too much. He was just trying out his powers and it was already able to create such an explosive burst, then what would it look like if someone exploded out with all their Profound King realm powers? Imagine¡­ What would his powers be like if the Nine Dragon and Elephant Art was enhanced by level 3 Berserk? Luo Tian started fantasizing and couldn¡¯t help startughing out like a madman. His expression contained an iparably domineering and arrogant aura. ¡°Du Yuansong!¡± ¡°You motherf*cker, just wait for this daddy!¡± A short whileter¡­ Luo Tian calmed his emotions and faintly exhaled. He then said to himself: ¡°Should I stay or go back?¡± After breaking through to the Profound King realm, his powers had risen by arge amount. After gaining the new Nine Dragons and Elephant Art, Luo Tian¡¯s strength had increased to an unprecedented level. But does Du Yuansong have a heaven defying martial skill himself? This was something he had to consider since his cultivation level was also much higher than Luo Tian¡¯s. Could he crush Du Yuansong with his Profound King 1st rank strength? What Luo Tian wanted was aplete steamroll so that Du Yuansong had no ability to form any resistance. Thinking up to here, Luo Tian became even calmer. When he recalled the quest reward of Bing A Devil, Luo Tian¡¯s brows tightened as he muttered: ¡°Chunchun, just wait a few more days for me. I will return as soon as possible and quickly save you.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became more determined as he once again, entered a killing frenzy. Now his speed of killing specters was much faster. Profound King realm ¨C his strength increased and the energy inside him was able to stimte more of the Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s power. Although he still wasn¡¯t able to fully stimte all of the domineering energy from the de, the current powers exhibited was already quite overbearing. Kill! Killing like crazy! Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop even for a moment. The sixth day¡­ The seventh day¡­ The eighth day¡­ The thirteenth day¡­ ¡°Finally!¡± After a full thirteen days, Luo Tian didn¡¯t sleep or rest and finallypleted it. Over half his experience bar was filled up at the Profound King 1st rank. Luo Tian smiled ferociously and said: ¡°Wild de,e on out! This daddy will let you witness my powers!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Profound King realm? Why are you even trying to show off? Back then, my strength was much more powerful than yours. My powers were able to summon out the entire world of ughter! With your little bit of strength, you still have the nerve to show off in front of me?¡± Wild de said with disdain. Luo Tian stared with his mouth agape before muttering: ¡°Summoning out the world of ughter?¡± There were millions of corpses in the world of ughter where bodies piled up as high as mountains. The world was filled with a red tinge of killing intent and was even more tragic looking than any hell on earth scene you could imagine. He could actually summon that thing out?! Shock. Complete shock! But Luo Tian then started scolding: ¡°You damn old bastard, talking about the past with me? If you have the ability, summon out the world of ughter for me right now! Trying to show off in front of me¡­ go show off to your sister!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t give Wild de any face. Since the time he triggered the S-rank quest to killing his first specter, Wild de was just bbing along withplete disdain towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was suppressing the sizzling anger inside him. After being scolding by Luo Tian, Wild de became speechless. After wetting his non-existent mouth, he still couldn¡¯t find any words to retort! Luo Tian then fiercely said: ¡°Watch me carefully and this daddy will show you his true strength. Don¡¯t try to show off in front of me because it¡¯s useless, okay?¡± Wild de said in an annoyed tone: ¡°I got it; let me see what you¡¯re up to then. After witnessing it, I need to go back to my sleep.¡± He wasn¡¯t very happy after Luo Tian gave him a blow instead. Luo Tian smiled excitedly. These past thirteen days, he had cleared a path in a pattern of an array¡­ Chapter 249: The Show Is Just Starting

Chapter 249 ¨C The Show Is Just Starting

¡°Are you done yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been over 4 hours already.¡± ¡°Is this how you show me your arrogance?¡± ¡°This is your true strength? Brat, you havepletely disappointed me. You think by cing demon cores all over the ce and you¡¯ve be awesome?¡± Wild de sneered with disdain. Four hours. After four full hours, Luo Tian had followed the path he had cleared and ced demon cores at certain locations. Wild de was getting impatient and had a look that he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. In reality¡­ Deep in his heart, he actually wanted to know what Luo Tian was nning on doing. He understood there was a reason Luo Tian was doing this. But Luo Tian was silent all this time and didn¡¯t respond to his words, which made him a bit annoyed. Wild de once again said impatiently: ¡°Hey brat, what the hell are you doing?¡± Luo Tian finally exhaled and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m gonna show you how fierce I am.¡± ¡°With just this?¡± ¡°Right, with just this.¡± ¡°Did you m your head into a door recently or were you bitten by a dog when you were young?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I¡­ fine, I give up.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop for four hours. The path he cleared was arge circle; a circle that took thirteen days to kill his way through. Could you imagine how big this circle was? Not long after¡­ Luo Tian ced thest demon core down and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Wild de¡¯s eyes opened and asked excitedly: ¡°Are we about to start now?¡± Luo Tian sat down and said: ¡°Not yet, we still need to wait another 2 hours.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Wasting this lord¡¯s time? Brat, I really can¡¯t help start looking down on you.¡± scolded Wild de. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with him. He examined the locations of all the demon cores before clicking his tongue and saying: ¡°I¡¯ve been using up the demon cores too quickly. A single instance and I¡¯ve already used a few thousand of them. If this happens a few more times, I¡¯m going to turn into poor wretch. An Chunchun¡¯s mother will be auctioned off at the Dao Shang Alliance auction house so if he had no more money¡­ ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I would¡¯ve grabbed a few more.¡± ¡°Back then, I shouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed about it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Back then below the demon core mountain, Luo Tian was not embarrassed at all. He even specifically picked all the attributed cores as well. When he couldn¡¯t fit them inside his spatial ques anymore, he even grabbed a dozen more to stuff in his pockets. He showed no signs of embarrassment and was no different than a bandit. After killing the Jiao Dragon, leaving some for Song Yannan, giving some away to Xuan Yuanyi andpany, and now arranging this huge array, Luo Tian had consumed a lot of cores. He had to engrave this array. And if he wanted it to be powerful, he had to use a lot of demon cores. These demon cores were a ime use item. Once the array activates, the energy inside the demon cores will instantly explode out creating a powerful force to annihte everything within. The power of an array was really strong. But setting it up required a huge consumption of demon cores, profound energy, and one¡¯s mental energy. After not resting for over ten days and now under a highly concentrated mental state for four hours, the fatigue Luo Tian was feeling had no words to describe it. After sitting on the ground, he had already slumped over asleep a few minutester. ¡°Hey brat!¡± ¡°Yo brat!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wild de was perplexed by this. After hearing Luo Tian¡¯s faint snoring sound, he didn¡¯t continue calling out to him and muttered: ¡°This kid has a tough life. ¡° Fifteen years old, Profound King realm cultivation. Apart from Murong Wanjian who has the bloodline of a true dragon, there weren¡¯t many people capable of this. Most importantly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was all gained within one year¡¯s time. Even if it was Murong Wanjian with his true dragon bloodline, most likely it would be impossible for him to aplish this feat. Wild de was clear on how hardworking and how desperately Luo Tian trained. There were many times he wanted to tell Luo Tian to stop and take a break, but the existence of Murong Wanjian was like an invisible mountain crushing him to the point that he could barely breathe. That¡¯s why Luo Tian could only clench his teeth and continue training. Even if he was clenching so hard to the point of his teeth started bleeding, he still had to hold on and continue to make more breakthroughs. He had to narrow the gap between his cultivation and Murong Wanjian¡¯s. It was truly filled with hardship. Wild de then muttered to himself: ¡°One day, you will surely surpass everyone here!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Time flew by and 2 hours had already passed. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes slowly opened. It was like an ingrained setting in his brain that automatically woke him up at a certain time. After rubbing his eyes, stretching his waist, and performing a few deep breaths, Luo Tian said: ¡°Wild de, it¡¯s time to start now.¡± Wild de coldly said: ¡°This lord is toozy to bother with you.¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°This time it¡¯s for real.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Eight times the attributes exploded out and Luo Tian¡¯s aura drastically changed. Seeing all the specters still asleep surrounded by demon cores, Luo Tian ferociously grinned before saying: ¡°You bunch of f*ckers are about to die soon, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Level 3!¡± ¡°Thousand Phantoms¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian shot off and rushed into the midst of the specters. Wild de became shocked as he shouted: ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t wish to live anymore? If you rush in like that, you¡¯re going to wake up all the specters! With your current strength, there¡¯s no way you can even deal with three deceased souls of the devil race at the same time, yet you¡­¡± ¡°Finished.¡± ¡°This time we¡¯re really finished.¡± As Wild de watched Luo Tian wake up all the devil race specters, his expression sank as he muttered: ¡°You wanted to let me know how fierce you were? Now I finally know¡­ that you¡¯re a goddamn lunatic! This is pissing off this great lord!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The devil race specters looked simr to League of Legends Nocturne, except they were all in white. One specter at a time awoke. They started wailing like a ghost. ¡°A human!¡± ¡°Human¡­ a despicable human¡­¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill all those despicable humans!¡± Their screams were ear piercing, and their tones carried a deep hatred filled with killing intent. Their voices also pierced into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness, causing huge waves to roil about. Luo Tian¡¯s mind and internal organs were also suffering from intense pain. Imagine this: Tens of thousands of Profound King monsters all exerting their oppressive pressure on you. What kind of existences were they? This type of attack could directly make a person explode from pressure. No matter how strong Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness was, he was still only at the Profound King 1st rank. Ufortable. Extremely ufortable. Blood seeped out of the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. His face became pale white yet he still continued rushing through to awaken all the surrounding specter monsters. Following behind him was a dense pack of specters who were throwing out various powerful devil race attacks that practically covered the sky. Even Wild de was shocked into a nk state. ¡°Hey brat!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve yed it too big this time kid. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re losing your life here today.¡± Wild de then startedughing out loud like crazy. Contained within hisughter was a trace of fear and a trace of unwillingness. Wild de startedughing crazily after thinking of what had happened these past few days. ¡°Brat, this lord has been quite happy these few days, so thank you.¡± ¡°You are truly wildly unrestrained and full of guts, exactly to the likes of this lord. Hahaha¡­ If there¡¯s a next life, this lord would like to be brothers with you!¡± Luo Tian smiled in a gloomy manner and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for next life, it¡¯s already fine for this one.¡± His right palm heavily mmed down. He then roared out: ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Chapter 250: Leveling Up Like Crazy

Chapter 250 ¨C Leveling Up Like Crazy

¡°Ommm~!¡± A loud dull noise was heard. Luo Tian had activated his Engraving Array skill. Beneath the soles of his palm, many mysterious runes started spreading out. With him as the center, the runes quickly linked up with all the demon cores ced in the surrounding area. The energy of the demon cores started rising violently after being stimted by the runes. Thousands of demon cores gave off a sh of their attributed colors before rising into the air and forming a sky filled with stars. Their lights illuminated arge portion of the forbidden grounds. Luo Tian looked over at the densely packed specters and his scalp went numb. In the midst of the specters was one huge specter that looked like a Titan wading in the sea. It looked horrifyingly ferocious filled with endless rage. It was merely a nce yet Luo Tian felt like a powerful energy prated into his body making him extremely ufortable. Luo Tian abandoned all distracting thoughts in his mind¡­ And then forced out a roar. ¡°Wind!¡± ¡°Rain!¡± ¡°Thunder!¡± ¡°Lightning!¡± ¡°Eight trigrams, ancient gate open for me!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± An ancient looking gate formed by the crystal lights slowly opened, and an ancient power started cascading down. It was iparably powerful! Those awakened specters started showing expressions of shock. They looked up with their wide red eyes and started screaming: ¡°Ancient¡­ ancient¡­ ancient gate! This¡­ this is the gnome race¡¯s Ancient Dragon Execution Array!¡± ¡°Awuuu~¡­¡± ¡°How could a lowly humanprehend the Ancient Dragon Execution Array?!¡± ¡°The gnome race deserves to die¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª The Ancient Dragon Execution Array was already famous 10,000 years ago, and the power behind the array was something no one was capable of resisting. Even dragons could be killed by it! These specters were obviously scared of it. They were so scared that they started fleeing for their lives like headless flies. But no matter how much strength they used or how much they screamed, they were unable to leave the array. Luo Tian looked up at the ancient gate that was opening in the air, sensing the powerful force it was exuding. He then clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°In the future, I will definitely enter the ancient world and master this ancient power!¡± This powerful energy was too awesome. At this time, the ancient power started roiling about inside the array. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to be careless as his left hand was already prepared. He then mmed the palm down and shouted: ¡°Underground Array!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared as he entered deep below the ground! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of ear deafening sounds were heard. Luo Tian had an extremely cheap and smug smile on his face. He then said in a viin like tone: ¡°Wild de, now you know my true powers huh?¡± After a long time, Wild de finally spat out the word in an annoyed manner: ¡°Perverse!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing crazily. Thirteen days! A full thirteen days of killing without rest; he was clearing all the monsters just for this moment. Since he had broken through to the Profound King level, this meant his cultivation was at the same realm as these specters. Therefore, the Ancient Dragon Execution Array can easily kill them. He used several hours to setup the array. He then rested for 2 hours. He was waiting for the perfect timing to execute the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. In the beginning, Luo Tian needed a whole day to setup the array. Now that his Engraving Array skill had leveled up, he needed less than half the original time. Luo Tian had practically gone crazy for 8 months in the Ghostly Mountain Range. His level and his Berserk divine skill didn¡¯t go up, but everything else did. His Engraving Array skill had been crazily raised up to the third level now. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bomb those motherf*ckers! You want to kill this daddy? Hahaha¡­¡± The pent up pressure of 13 days all surged out. Luo Tian vented all the suppressed rage in his heart as he shouted: ¡°Now it¡¯s time to reap the benefits!¡± He didn¡¯t get to finish the rest of his words when¡­ The system started shaking and the alert tones started bombarding Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Devil race¡¯s deceased soul value +1¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Devil race¡¯s deceased soul value +1¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Craziness! The alerts went off like crazy! It was simr to throwing a barrel of petrol into the ocean and lighting it up. mes exploded everywhere before crazily burning in the water. This kind of feeling was simply too exciting and awesome for Luo Tian. Luo Tian opened up his system interface and watched his experience bar going up. He then started sing a super hit song of his previous life: ¡°You are my little little butt, no matter how much I love you it¡¯s still not enough. Little butt butt¡­ stab stab stab!¡± 1 ¡°Wild de¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this big brother fierce?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Since he was so excited, Luo Tian asked again: ¡°Wild de, can you say something? Is this big brother fierce?¡± Wild de rolled his eyes as his temper hadpletely dispersed. His aura then disappeared inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as he muttered softly to himself: ¡°Perverse¡­ perverse¡­ you are a super perverted existence!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Not long after¡­ The system gave an alert that was different from normal. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound King 2nd rank.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up again! Who¡¯s more fiercer than me?!¡± After hearing the alert tone for leveling up, the system didn¡¯t stop and continued giving him alert tones of gaining experience points. How big was the circle after clearing mobs for 13 days? The circle surrounded over 10,000 specters, so how much experience points was that?! But¡­ Once Luo Tian broke through into the Profound King 2nd rank, his experience from the specters seemed to be less than half now ¨C each death of the specters only gave him 4000 experience points. Although it wasn¡¯t as much as before, there were still a lot of specters being killed so the amount of experience was still quite considerable. The most important thing¡­ The devil race¡¯s deceased soul value kept increasing! Only by getting a million devil race deceased souls would he be able toplete the quest. The key was to gaining that magical skill of Bing A Devil! ¡°Bing A Devil!¡± ¡°Transforming into a Devil Sovereign¡­ so awesome! Who would dare block me in the future? Murong Wanjian, this daddy will have an ability topletely steamroll over you! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing ferociously. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Half an hourter¡­ The system once again gave off a unique alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound King 3rd rank!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up again!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve f*cking leveled up again! How fierce is this daddy?!¡± Luo Tian almostughed himself into the looney bin. The system still continued giving off alert tones after that. Luo Tian then showed a gloomy smile and said: ¡°Du Yuansong huh? Your doomsday is approaching very soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Heavenly Sword City. North district, Du Manor. Du Yuansong was staring excitedly at the little girl in front of him. Looking at her was simr to looking at a huge tree ¨C a huge money tree that is! From the beginning, he already felt this little girl was not simple. The aura exuding from the little girl was out of the ordinary. These days, he had been paying careful attention to her while constantly looking over the historical records of all the races. Finally, his research brought him to the demon fox n¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C People online changed the Little Apple song into Little Butt. I can¡¯t find anyone singing little butt so here¡¯s the Little Apple song if you want to check it out. Chapter 251: This Daddy Has Returned

Chapter 251 ¨C This Daddy Has Returned

Luo Kun had died. Du Yuansong was pissed because he was one of the mostpetent helpers he had. It was Luo Kun that controlled all the chess pieces in the northern city. This past half a month, Du Yuansong wanted to eradicate all the trashes from the me Dragon Gang but An Chunchun¡¯s appearance made him focus all his efforts on her. Looking through all the records of the continent¡¯s myriad races, his attention was finally caught on the words ¡°Demon Fox n.¡± Du Yuansong smiled. His smile was rather ugly looking. The wrinkles on his face all folded like a hundred year old man, capable of making any little kid cry right away. An Chunchun¡¯s big eyes trembled a bit and the doll in her hands was clenched a bit tighter. Her body faintly retreated a step while moisture gathered in her eyes. She then mumbled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, where are you? Chunchun is really scared.¡± Her little mouth formed a slight pout. He face was slightly pale. Especially noticeable were herrge eyes sparkling with tears that would make any beholder experience heartache. Du Yuansong lowered his body with a ferocious smile before saying: ¡°Little girl, your big brother Luo Tian will note back. Even if he doese, I¡¯m going to kill him so you need to understand no one in the northern city can help you.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I am your master. You must do whatever I tell you to do, but if you dare not listen¡­ heh heh¡­¡± When he said that¡­ Du Yuansong¡¯s eyes turned grim and his voice be much lower. Demon fox n! And it was a little demon fox that was not even 10 years old yet! Her price would most likely be¡­ Du Yuansong only imagined the low end and he felt his blood starting to boil. It would be an amount that he would never be able to gain his entire life. The Dao Shang Alliance will auction off a mature demon fox and her low estimates would be 50 million. All those noble aristocrats and rich people would definitely increase the price like crazy. It might even exceed 100 million before the transaction ends! But¡­ A mature demon fox could not bepared to a little demon fox because they were onpletely different levels. It was very difficult to control a mature demon fox woman because they couldmit suicide if they weren¡¯t watched carefully. It was simply too hard to tame them. But a little demon fox was different¡­ as long as one spent some time to make them docile, then¡­¡± Du Yuansong smiled excitedly once again. ¡°Train her? ¡°Or should I just directly sell her?¡± Du Yuansong was hesitating before he shouted: ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Here!¡± Someone ran in from outside and waited silently for his orders. Du Yuansong then said: ¡°Head over to the Dao Shang Alliance and meet with a manager level staff. Ask them what price a 7 year old demon fox girl can sell for. If they offer less than 200 million, don¡¯t negotiate with them and just leave.¡± The lowest reserve price was 200 million! ¡°Understood!¡± That person then withdrew from the area. ¡°200 million!¡± ¡°As long as I have 200 million, I can leave this disgusting northern city.¡± Du Yuansong had a smile as he imagined his new future. His wonderful future was all ced on the little girl before his eyes. Suddenly¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s expression suddenly changed as a smile broke out on her face. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian hase!¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Bang~!¡± The Du Manor¡¯s main entrance was kicked open! ¡°Du Yuansong! You old bastard better scram out here for me!¡± He had a vicious looking expression on his face. The aura on his body was like a living me as his Profound King realm energy exploded forth. His expression was viciously gloomy as he shouted into the air again: ¡°Du Yuansong! You old bastard better scram out here for me!¡± His voice shook the sky! The entire north district shook because of it! Liu Tingyu was woken up by this. He kicked the woman out of his bed before quickly putting on some clothes. He was about to exit his bedroom before he suddenly remembered that jade te. His expression turned cold before mumbling: ¡°Du Yuansong, take good care of yourself.¡± Immediately after¡­ He smiled perversely and helped the woman up before bringing her back to the bed. The woman mounted below him then started moaning louder and louder¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°The boss¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the smelly scoundrel¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ the dragon head is finally back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°To the Du Manor!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In another area. Wang Jinke¡¯s face sank as he muttered: ¡°That kid, that kid¡­ how did that kide back alive? He must¡¯ve not entered the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. That¡¯s definitely it! A Profound Spirit 9th ranker going there is basically courting his own death, so it¡¯s impossible for him toe back alive.¡± He refused to believe it. But Tang Jiu next to him smiled faintly and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, I bet he has already broken through to the Profound King realm.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Wang Jinke immediately refuted and said: ¡°Breaking through to the Profound King realm in half a month? You think he¡¯s the Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian? He doesn¡¯t have a true dragon¡¯s bloodline; I can tell he just has amon body and doesn¡¯t have any special bloodlines. No matter how great a talent he possesses, it¡¯s impossible for him to break into the Profound King realm in such a short time. You¡¯re portraying the Profound King realm as cabbage being sold on the streets ¨C anyone can break through whenever they want huh?¡± Tang Jiu started chuckling before saying: ¡°Uncle Wang, he really isn¡¯t ordinary.¡± ¡°No matter how extraordinary he is, he¡¯s still a human and not a God!¡± Wang Jinke then said with disdain: ¡°Chen Dong and I are considered not bad talents on the martial path yet we still used 10 years of time to breakthrough from the Profound Spirit 9th rank to the Profound King realm. Now that we are 500 something years old, our cultivation has already reached the Profound Ancestor early stages and wanting to increase to the next level is extremely difficult. A greenhorn like him at a dozen plus years wants to break into the Profound King realm?¡± ¡°The Profound King realm is the true watershed for those on the martial path. Just this level has stopped tens of millions of cultivators in their tracks. Even if their talent is really good, it¡¯s possible that they would never be able to break through their entire lives.¡± Wang Jinke refused to believe this! He refused to believe that Luo Tian could break through into the Profound King realm in just half a month. Immediately after¡­ Wang Jinke started chuckling and said: ¡°Your royal highness, the wager we previously had about himing back alive from the Spectral Forbidden Grounds seems to be won by you. But if he didn¡¯t even enter the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, then¡­¡± Tang Jiu faintly said: ¡°If he has broken through to the Profound King realm, then that means he has entered the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. If he hasn¡¯t broken through, then that will equate to me losing. Uncle Wang, what do you think about this?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°We will consider it that way then!¡± Wang Jinke started swallowing his saliva is if the ten jugs of Dragon Jade Wine was before him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Northern city, the most luxurious private room in a restaurant. A handsome person in all white with a gentleman¡¯s ir heard the angry shout at the Du Manor. His lips turned to a cold sneer as he said: ¡°Damn dog thing, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± ¡°Snatching a woman from me? Even if the heavenly Godse today, they still won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± In an instant¡­ A white blur shed off and the man inside the private room disappeared from the spot. There were several shes of a white blurs in the sky, simr to a crane disappearing from one¡¯s field of vision. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally decided toe back.¡± ¡°This sister almost couldn¡¯t handle the suffering from missing you so much.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er put on some thinly transparent clothing. She then used a cloth to bind her chest which somehow still looked like her mounds were going to break out anytime soon. She then said with a sultry smile: ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can escape to this time, heehee¡­¡± Chapter 252: Killing People Like Cutting Vegetables

Chapter 252 ¨C Killing People Like Cutting Vegetables

Entrance to the Du Manor. Luo Tian¡¯s right foot was stepping on the door he kicked down while his left foot was standing on a que that said Du Manor on it. He then shouted in anger: ¡°Du Yuansong! You better scram out here for this daddy!¡± His voice was fierce to the extreme. Echoes of his voice was heard above the Du Manor. The entire northern city was shaking because of it! ¡°Who is so bold to dare be this arrogant in the Du Manor?¡± ¡°That person is definitely a lunatic, and will be beaten into a meat paste in less than half a minute.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve been in the northern city for many years and never seen anyone dare to act unbridled and arrogant in the Du Manor. Forefather Du will definitely rip that person into a thousand pieces! There¡¯s going to be a good show soon so we can¡¯t miss out!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª For a short while¡­ Large streets and small alleyways; tea houses and restaurants; all had crowds after crowds of people rushing out and heading towards the direction of the Du Manor. They all wanted to know who was so arrogant and gutsy to do this. The most important thing¡­ They all wanted to see how this person was going to die. When they finally reached the main entrance of the Du Manor, their faces showed signs of shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the bumpkin that killed Tiger Wu back then?¡± ¡°This kid still hasn¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°I heard that Lei Jiu and Qian Hong were both killed by him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s like no big deal; I heard Forefather Du¡¯s top subordinate Luo Kun at the Profound King realm was chopped in half by this kid.¡± ¡°Is this kid really unafraid of death? He¡¯s not even running away after killing Luo Kun yetes charging over to the Du Manor filled with killing intent. Isn¡¯t this basically courting his own death?¡± These people were discussing with each other in whispers outside the main entrance. Also at this time¡­ ¡°Where did this rabid doge from? Daring to act unbridled in front of the Du Manor? Today, this daddy will show you the powers of our Du Manor!¡± A vigorous voice was heard. A figure almost reaching 3 meters in height with a muscr body rushed out with a powerful aura. His was holding a pair of steel hammers and one could only see a blur of phantom images trailing behind him. Explosive sounds was heard around him as his body disturbed the natural flow of air. ¡°Here hees!¡± ¡°Dual Hammer Wang Zhong!¡± ¡°One of Du Manor¡¯s ace warriors!¡± ¡°At the Profound King realm, his strength is even a bit stronger than Luo Kun¡¯s. His storm hammers can give off lightning effects and each move of his is extremely vicious. This kid will definitely be smashed to meat paste by his hammer.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Wang Zhong, northern city¡¯s ace fighter. He became famous from underground fights and was eventually recruited to the Du Manor by Du Yuansong. His pair of storm hammers was beyond vicious and many people have perished before them. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he coldly harrumphed. ¡°A piece of trash like you dares toe out to disgrace himself?¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started forming a fist in the air before smashing outwards. His body didn¡¯t move while only his right fist struck outwards, directly smashing towards the arriving Wang Zhong! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± After a loud sound, the two copper hammers were seen flying through the air before another loud sound caused a cloud of dust to cover the surrounding. The dust had blocked the sight of the crowd so no one could see what had happened. ¡°Hong~ dong~!¡± The two copper hammers finallynded and created a deep pit in the ground. This was also when the dust settled and people could see clearly again. They only saw Wang Zhong¡¯s body buried in the ground while his legs were still twitching in the air. A few secondster, there was no longer any movement from him! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wang Zhong. You have gained 2000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± The system gave off several alerts but Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother paying attention to them. He once again shouted: ¡°Du Yuansong, scram out here!¡± The spectators outside had pale expressions on their faces. The long street was crowded with over a thousand people with distorted expressions on their faces. They were pale and their eyes filled with fear as they were all shocked by Luo Tian. For a moment¡­ A pin drop could be heard on the street and some even forgot to breathe. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°A Profound King like Wang Zhong was instantly killed? Is this kid even human? Illusion¡­ this is absolutely an illusion since it¡¯s impossible for it to happen. Instantly killing a Profound King expert? This¡­ how could this be possible?¡± ¡°Oh heavens¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on? What did I just see? Wang Zhong¡­ Wang Zhong¡­ northern city¡¯s underground ace fighter was instakilled just like that. This¡­¡± They had scrunched up expressions on the faces as they couldn¡¯t ept this. Everyone looked like they had just swallowed over a hundred flies and seemed like they were in pain. A Profound King realm expert was instantly killed just like that. This was something the crowd couldn¡¯t ept since it was an impossible oue. These people didn¡¯t know but the bosses of the gangs were very clear ¨C Luo Tian was only at the Profound Spirit 9th rank half a month ago. But now he was capable of instantly killing a Profound King expert and they couldn¡¯t see through what cultivation level Luo Tian was at anymore. This could only mean that they were no longer at the same level. Fear! Iparable fear. Wang Dachiu¡¯s heart was faintly trembling while his legs were shaking. In his heart, he was praying for Forefather Du to quicklye out to crush Luo Tian. Otherwise, his Steel Hammer Gang will be just like the Fierce Tiger Gang, forever to disappear from the northern city. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Wang Zhong¡­!¡± ¡°Such audacity!¡± ¡°Killing someone in our Du Manor? It looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Suddenly¡­ Two people bringing over a dozen servants with them started rushing out. They all had vicious expressions as they red at Luo Tian. The two in lead were the direct subordinates of Du Yuansong. They were both experts at the Profound King realm. Luo Tian sneered before coldly shouting: ¡°This daddy¡¯s mood isn¡¯t bad today. Tell that old eunuch Du Yuansong to roll out here, and then you guys scram out of the Du Manor. Maybe then this daddy will spare your lives, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Everyone can go die for me!¡± His voice contained a thick amount of hostility. This was hostility that had been suppressed for half a month. Ghost Dragon¡¯s death; An Chunchun being kidnapped; Xuan Yuanyi being injured; all of this had been umting inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart for half a month. Within this half a month, Luo Tian was constantly thinking of killing Du Yuansong but he didn¡¯t have the strength back then. Now¡­ He had returned, so it was time for Du Yuansong to die! ¡°The one dying is you.¡± ¡°You dare to storm the Du Manor? You¡¯re basically begging for death!¡± ¡°Attack for me!¡± While saying that¡­ The dozen plus Du Manor servants rushed forward and surrounded Luo Tian. At the same time, they began their attacks! They were all martial cultivators at the Profound Spirit realm! Luo Tianpletely ignored them and stood there motionless while those people all stabbed out with their swords. When itnded on his body, it was like they all stabbed a block of steel and couldn¡¯t prate through. They could only nce at each other afterwards. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian smiled ferociously and lowered his fists. A Profound King realm force exploded out from him, turning into an energy ripple that was visible to the naked eye. This force directly shattered the swords of those servants into powder! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian was neither slow nor in a hurry as he pulled his sleeves up. He then nced at them at the corner of his eyes before muttering: ¡°There are 23 of you here huh? Then I¡¯ll just do a 23 hitbo!¡± His left and right fist started moving¡­ And his fists turned into a torrential storm sweeping through them all! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Each punch would result in a person flying into the air before smashing onto the ground. For the time being¡­ The roof of the Du Manor, their rock garden, and their trees were filled with corpses. After 23 punches smashed out, Luo Tian had an intoxicated look on his face like he was in ecstasy. It was simr to a person bing silent while waiting to relish themselves in a special song. He was waiting for the alert tones of the system! Chapter 253: Two Girls Fighting Over A Man

Chapter 253 ¨C Two Girls Fighting Over A Man

There were 23 punches and each were instakills! He showed no mercy at all. He already gave them a chance but they blew it, so there was no longer any need to show mercy. Luo Tian had always been like this. I¡¯ve given you face but you didn¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t me this daddy for pping your face to the ground. Then, I¡¯ll step on your face until you have no face left! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A series of system alerts sounded off. Luo Tian grinned and patted the dust from his hands. He then said: ¡°I easily received 23 undefeated points.¡± His expression was very cocky. Cocky to aplete mess. If killing Wang Zhong previously was an illusion for the crowd, then this time was definitely not an illusion. There were 23 punches in a single second, and 23 Du Manor servants were smashed flying. None of them survived! What kind of power was this?! This was the Du Manor! He was cocky to such a level at the Du Manor? The crowd of spectators was once again shocked by Luo Tian. But¡­ They were only shocked momentarily. In their hearts, they knew this ce was the Du Manor and no matter how strong Luo Tian was, he will still end up a lifeless corpse. The reason was that Forefather Du was the King of northern city; he was the absolute overlord of this ce. ¡°After killing so many people of the Du Manor, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough if the kid had an extra a hundred lives to spare.¡± ¡°He was able to instantly kill a Profound King expert at such a young age. If he was allowed to live a few more years, most likely he will also be a youth whose name can shake the world. Unfortunately¡­ unfortunately he will have to die here.¡± ¡°Forefather Du has been in the northern city for over a decade, and his position is something no one can shake.¡± ¡°You guys are spouting farts!¡± ¡°My boss will beat the shit out of that old eunuch Du Yuansong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That smelly scoundrel will definitely kill Du Yuansong! The time for our me Dragon Gang to dominate northern city has arrived! Heeheehee¡­¡± ¡°Let me make a divination for the dragon head¡­¡± ¡°Blindman Liu, shut your damn trap! If you dare to calcte anymore stupid divinations, we¡¯re not going to spare you anymore!¡± The group shouted in unison. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman Liu, and Tang Tang had all arrived. They were standing near the Du Manor¡¯s main entrance and staring at Luo Tian¡¯s back. Feng Lei smiled foolishly before saying: ¡°Boss is so mighty.¡± ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel is mighty! And, and, and I¡¯ve missed you.¡± Tang Tang had reverted back to her girl¡¯s appearance and was wearing a light blue dress. She had a pair ofrge intelligent eyes and had faint blush on her cheeks. She was looking very pretty right now. At the end of the street, a fiery hot fairy was rushing over but had now turned into a charmingdy with a beautiful smile. Upon arriving at the Du Manor¡¯s main entrance, she said in coquettish voice: ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ve finally found you. This big sister has almost gone crazy from missing you so much.¡± ¡°Woa¡­¡± ¡°This woman¡¯s looks are too deadly.¡± ¡°Look at her figure, her chest, her butt, and that voice that can steal one¡¯s life away. She¡¯s practically hot to aplete mess! If this woman was given to me, I, I, I¡¯m willing to lose 10 years of longevity just to have a night with her!¡± ¡°That woman is indeed hot, but that pure looking girl makes one continue to swallow down their saliva. This type of girl is the true high grade one.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the background of this kid? He makes an appearance and suddenly two peerless beauties follow as well, and it looks like they are quite affectionate towards him.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was the first to turn her head, and her re waspletely filled with endless cold killing intent. The fiery hot fairy instantly turned to an iceberg. Those people that made thements felt their minds be ufortable from her re. Their bodies unconsciously shivered as they didn¡¯t dare to say anymore words. Immediately after¡­ Tang Tang also turned around and said unhappily: ¡°If you dare discuss this Miss again, I will definitely have all your tongues chopped off!¡± Eventually¡­ Those twodies said at the same time: ¡°He is my man!¡± After saying that, those two looked at each other. Tang Tang then said internally: ¡°It¡¯s so big! Is she the smelly scoundrel¡¯s wife?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er had her own internal monologue: ¡°What a pure looking girl! She¡¯s like a pure untainted little adulteress. No wonder that bastard was charmed by her, even I¡¯m a bit attracted as well!¡± The hearts of the two girls started turning a bit sour. Meaning they were feeling jealous. At this time, Feng Lei scratched his head while muttering: ¡°Boss is too mighty. In such a short time, two more peerless beauty sister-inws have appeared. If sister-inw Li and sister-inw Leng was here, then it would be the perfect amount of people for mahjong! Hahaha¡­¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud¡­ But a woman¡¯s hearing was selectively sensitive. The moment Feng Lei finished saying those words, Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang¡¯s expression immediately changed. One stood to the left and one stood to the right of Feng Lei before they said with a trace of killing intent: ¡°Fatty, you better exin what this sister-inw Li and sister-inw Leng is all about!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s body shrank. He swiveled his head over to Xuan Yuanyi and Blindman Liu and realized those two had already escaped quite far away with a bandit like smile towards him. Feng Lei smiled foolishly and said: ¡°These two sister-inws, I, I, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking huh?¡± ¡°Do you wish to experience some of this big sister¡¯s moves?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er narrowed her eyes before opening them with a re. Both of her hands were clenched into fists and powerful cracking sounds could be hearding from them. She looked just like those female bosses of the underworld gangs. If he dares to not talk, he would be smashed to death immediately! Feng Lei then said in a lowered voice: ¡°Sister-inw Li is boss¡¯s first girl; her name is Li Xue¡¯er.¡± ¡°Li Xue¡¯er?¡± ¡°The young phoenix prodigy of the Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Violet organization?¡± ¡°A beauty of earth shaking proportions; a girl being pursued by millions of guys?¡± ¡°A woman possessing the bloodline of a Phoenix!¡± ¡°Oh my god!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was shocked. Tang Tang was also shocked. At this moment, neither of them had any sense of jealousy and had a feeling that both were fellow sufferers. It was like that started sympathizing with their own kind. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s back, it suddenly felt like they were very far from him. Immediately after¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er recovered in startelement and asked: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er have an engagement with Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian? How did she be that bastard¡¯s woman?¡± Feng Lei scoffed and said: ¡°Boss is nning on stealing the bride in two years time. Then he¡¯ll beat that cheap knockoff Murong Wanjian into a crawling dog.¡± Feng Lei was quite excited as he was saying that. His eyes were filled with confidence. And his blood was boiling! At this time¡­ Those two girls were deeply shocked as they both stared at Luo Tian. At the same time, their blurry eyes were filled with infatuation. They then said at the same time: ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s so handsome to aplete mess!¡± Tang Tang then excitedly said: ¡°The wedding two yearster at Shattered Sky City will definitely be a lot of fun. This Princess will definitely attend to join in the fun. If anyone dares to disrespect that smelly scoundrel, I will have 100,000 man ck Dragon Legion trample their ancestral graves!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er then giggled charmingly and said: ¡°Little sister, our priority right now is to give him a bunch of children before that wedding so we can be considered the eldest. So what if Li Xue¡¯er is some phoenix prodigy? She¡¯ll still have to call us eldest sister at that time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that the older the ginger, the spicier it is. What big sister said is indeed correct, heehee!¡± Utterly without shame, the two girls were discussing with each other about having children with Luo Tian. At this time¡­ Luo Tian sneered when he suddenly felt a powerful auraing towards him. He then shouted coldly: ¡°You damn dog thing, you¡¯ve finallye out!¡± Chapter 254: Debut Of The Boss

Chapter 254 ¨C Debut Of The Boss

The atmosphere drastically changed. The expression of the two Profound King experts in the Du Manor¡¯s courtyard also changed. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead this time.¡± ¡°Forefather hase.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can maintain your arrogance for.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C A powerful aura diffused to the airspace above the Du Manor, creating an endless amount of oppression along with it. It was simr to the world¡¯s gravity had suddenly increased by a 100,000 times. Luo Tian¡¯s body almost instantly sank down as beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. But he still had an excited smile as he said: ¡°You old bastard, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian turned around and said to Feng Lei: ¡°Fatty, have everyone back out.¡± Fatty and Xuan Yuanyi were still okay. In the short half a month¡¯s time, their cultivation had also increased by leaps and bounds. Especially fatty. The power inside him was like 10,000 beasts surging about as he became unprecedentedly stronger. As for Xuan Yuanyi, even though his cultivation didn¡¯t increase as quickly as fatty, he was already at the doorsteps of the Profound King realm. He was only missing a tiny opportunity before he could make a breakthrough. Those two could kind of resist the powerful aura but when it came to Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er and Blindman Liu, those three almost copsed to the ground. Their bodies were bent over; their faces extremely pale and they could barely maintain their breathing. Feng Lei nodded seriously and quickly supported Tang Tang and Blindman Liu. Xuan Yuanyi went over to support Qin Yue¡¯er. The five of them were about to leave the Du Manor¡­ But¡­ At this moment, an extremely cold voice descended before them. ¡°You want to leave?¡± ¡°Do you think the Du Manor is a ce where you cane and go as you please?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud¡­ But for over a thousand people present, it gave the sensation of their heart exploding. It also felt like someone had suddenly dug their heat out of their chest. Most of the people could feel cold sweat on their backs while some just directly fainted. As his voice faded¡­ The oppressive pressure on Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi suddenly increased multiple times. Their knees were bent and they almost kneeled down onto the ground. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes twitched. Anger red in his heart as he instantly clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful force inside his body exploded out. Right after that, the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of conscious manifested itself and shot out a killing intent. It became a monstrous aura like a powerful dragon charging into the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Ear deafening explosions were heard in the sky. Two different auras had collided together and continuously ravaged each other. The powerful collisions were simr to continuous bomb explosions that created shock waves one after another. ¡°Very powerful!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said to himself: ¡°The power of the aura shows that he should be around the Profound King 6th rank. It looks like this Du Yuansong is definitely not an ordinary individual.¡± The two auras in the sky then exploded. Du Yuansong¡¯s special exertion of pressure to Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi decreased. The five of them didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly ran out. After bringing Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Blindman Liu to the end of the street, Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi nced at each other. They both showed a smile before they ran back towards the Du Manor. Feng Lei smiled foolishly and said: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s very lonely for you to be here by yourself so this one hase to keep youpany.¡± Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s Great Fault sword was issuing a low ringing sound as he said: ¡°I¡¯m here to apany you as well.¡± After saying that¡­ Those two rushed to Luo Tian¡¯s side. One to the left and one to the right, just like they had be warrior attendants again. Luo Tian smiled with joy. With brothers like them that neither feared life or death, honor or disgrace, this was considered great fortune to him. He then grinned madly and said: ¡°Good! But you need to remember one thing¡­¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, those two said in unison: ¡°Understood! Same old rules!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± The three of them startedughing in unison. They wereughing in an extremely arrogant, overbearing and cocky manner! This made Du Yuansong who hade out of the rear courtyard rather annoyed. The clothing on his body was moving without any wind as his skinny body arrived at the stairs. A gust of wind blew by and his body moved along with it like he was about to be blown over. ¡°Those that invade my Du Manor shall die!¡± ¡°Those that kill my Du Manor¡¯s people shall die!¡± ¡°Those that destroyed my Du Manor¡¯s main door shall die!¡± ¡°Those that dare sh against my aura shall die!¡± ¡°The three of you here, plus the three that had just left ¨C all six of you must die. I will use the cruelest methods possible to end your lives here today¡± said Du Yuansong in a dry voice. His expression was gloomy and the wrinkles on his forehead looked like the bark of a tree. The moment Du Yuansong appeared, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened and his mouth formed curved into an excited smile. He then said to himself: ¡°Boss! He is indeed the northern city¡¯s boss!¡± Golden glow! A golden glow that brightened up the sky! There was a bright golden glow surrounding Du Yuansong¡¯s entire body which meant he was the northern city¡¯s big boss without a doubt! Hearing his effeminate dry voice and looking at his throat, Luo Tian startedughing out loudly. ¡°Rumors say that you were a eunuch which I didn¡¯t believe, but who knew you really were one! You¡¯re missing a little winky down there so I¡¯m curious ¨C how do you take a piss? Can you still stand up or do you do it like a woman and sit down? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Eunuch, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn eunuch, hahaha¡­¡± The three of them startedughing with each other in an unrestrained manner. ¡°They¡¯ve lost their minds!¡± ¡°All three of them are lunatics!¡± ¡°They actually dared to call Du Yuansong a eunuch out right! They¡¯re goners now; they¡¯re going to die right away. This is Du Yuansong¡¯s reverse scale; these guys actually dare to make fun of him to his face¡­ they must be tired of living!¡± In the eyes of the spectators, Luo Tian andpany were going to die immediately! The conclusion will be exactly as Du Yuansong had said ¨C they would die a miserable death. Daring to touch the reverse scale of the northern city¡¯s king while in the northern city, was basically seeking one¡¯s own death! The expression of the remaining two in the Du Manor¡¯s courtyard changed as they almost yelled in unison: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Before their voice faded, those two already rushed forth! Luo Tian faintly frowned. Feng Lei took initiative and stood out. ¡°Boss, let me y with these two pieces of trash.¡± Xuan Yuanyi was holding onto the chain as his Great Fault Sword had already shot out. He then shouted: ¡°Leave one for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The four them immediately shed. The powerful collision was not weaker than the sh between the two Profound King experts. It might be even a bit stronger. Feng Lei¡¯s arms had already underwent a beast transformation. Fierce looking blood scales that were giving off a bloody light had appeared on them. The entire courtyard had the metallic taste of blood in the air, as if his arms had been soaked in a pool of blood for a long time. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s sword was even more ferocious. Compared to half a month ago, the power within it had at least doubled! Luo Tian was excited¡­ Seeing how their strengths have been increased quite a bit in a short half a month. Luo Tian no longer worried about those two. He looked up and smiled coldly, ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to show my true strength. Du Yuansong, you damn old eunuch! You want to y this daddy to death? This daddy shall let you experience how overbearing I can be!¡± ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Chapter 255: Killing The Boss

Chapter 255 ¨C Killing The Boss

¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment Luo Tian roared out, 30,000 points of profound energy was consumed! Level 4 Berserk! It required 5 million experience points to level up. Each time it was activated, 30,000 profound energy would be used up. One could imagine the power stimted by 30,000 profound energy! Sixteen times the base attributes! The moment it was activated, thunderous roars could be heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as he released his aura in an unrestrained manner. Luo Tian¡¯s expression showed that he too was a bit stunned as his whole body felt like it was on fire. He was extremely red! At this time¡­ Luo Tian was just like Luffy in One Piece activating his Gear Second. The mes in his body were spinning rapidly and enshrouding his entire figure. He was entirely red and every part of his skin was releasing a powerful energy. Luo Tian slowly raised his head as he was excited like crazy. Power! Power released from sixteen times his base attributes! This type of power was like the roaring arrogance of an ocean! At this moment, Luo Tian was excited to the max because this type of power was simply too strong! The surrounding people were stunned by this. ¡°His body looks like it¡¯s on fire.¡± ¡°Such terrifying aura! What kind of martial skill did this kid train in?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Shock. Everyone was thoroughly shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s level 4 Berserk. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze faintly rose up as he red at Du Yuansong whose expression had hiddenly changed. He then said coldly: ¡°You sent people to kill my war pet Ghost Dragon. He is my brother so you need to die. You sent people to kidnap my little sister so you need to die. You sent people who seriously injured another one of my brothers so you need to die!¡± ¡°Du Yuansong: There are many things you shouldn¡¯t have done and one of them is provoking me, Luo Tian.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one oue for those that mess with me ¨C death!¡± Every word and sentence was extremely cocky and didn¡¯t put Du Yuansong in his eyes. He waspletely held in disregard! Du Yuansong was secretly clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then said with an effeminate voice: ¡°Good, good, good! A mongrel like you who¡¯s merely at the Profound King 3rd rank dares to be presumptuous in front of me? You¡¯re really overestimating yourself!¡± ¡°Even if the heretical skill you train in is great, you shouldn¡¯t forget your own cultivation level. One¡¯s cultivation level will still shackle your martial skill output and cannot jump levels in a fight. I am a Profound King 6th ranker so killing you is just a mere thought for me.¡± Indeed¡­ A Profound King 6th ranker killing a 3rd ranker will only take a mere moment of his time. But there is one thing Du Yuansong has stated wrongly. There are some martial skills that aren¡¯t restricted by one¡¯s cultivation level, such as Luo Tian¡¯s divine skill Berserk. It¡¯s not restricted by the user¡¯s cultivation level but is restricted by the user¡¯s physique. The level 4 Berserk with sixteen times the attributes was too violent. If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in the Profound King realm, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the power at all. If it were level 5 or higher Berserk, most likely the power in Luo Tian¡¯s current body would cause him to explode upon activation. This was the limit of one¡¯s fleshly body! This was the reason Luo Tian didn¡¯t quickly level up Berserk. If this was allowed, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t even bother to level up anymore. He would directly level up Berserk to thest great perfection realm. A thousand plus times his base attributes¡­ who the f*ck could block him then?! Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Oh really?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Du Yuansong counter asked. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to converse with him or waste any more time on that question. He directly asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the little girl?¡± Du Yuansong took a step forward and a small sword appeared from within his sleeves. The sword was really small and looked more like a thorn. He then revealed a gloomy smile that only eunuchs were capable of and said: ¡°You mean the little demon fox n girl?¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shifted as he clenched his fists. A powerful energy rippled out from the clenching of his fists and the air around him made a series of explosions. His grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter started surging out! At this moment, Luo Tian was enraged. Completely and utterly enraged. An Chunchun¡¯s identity cannot be known to others, especially in the midst of Heavenly Sword City. Once her identity has been publicly revealed, all those nobles and aristocrats would start hatching schemes to get her. She will then fall into a cycle of either being chased or captured. The demon fox n was no more. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want An Chunchun to be captured and didn¡¯t want her to live an unhappy life. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Looks like you really care about that little demon fox girl. But that¡¯s only natural since an immature demon fox girl can be taught properly and then personally enjoyed in the future. Enjoying a man¡¯s most happiest thing in this world¡­ and even if you aren¡¯t into such a thing, she can still be sold for a few hundred million and you can be a wealthy tyrant of some ce. It¡¯s even possible to buy your own city if you wanted.¡± Du Yuansong said in a smug manner. The aura on Luo Tian¡¯s body be even colder and the killing intent became stronger. He then said in a low tone: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time ¨C where is she?¡± ¡°Beg me.¡± ¡°Kneel on the ground and beg me.¡± Du Yuansong¡¯s expression became even more smug. ¡°You¡¯re really not telling me?¡± asked Luo Tian. Du Yuansong replied with a yful smile: ¡°Kneel down and beg me with kowtows. If I¡¯m happy with your performance, I might just tell you. There are plenty of people in Heavenly Sword City that wish to have girls of the demon fox n as servants.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Angry to the extreme. Luo Tian¡¯s fist started moving and a powerful force smashed towards Du Yuansong. Du Yuansong¡¯s expression turned cold. The small sword in his hand started moving and created tens of thousands of sword qi. He coldly shouted: ¡°The one courting death is you! A Profound King 3rd ranker dares to act arrogant here? Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two different forces collided together. Luo Tian¡¯s punch managed to shatter Du Yuansong¡¯s thousands of sword qi, while his chest was wed by Du Yuansong¡¯s left hand and a piece of meat ripped off. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Overestimating yourself!¡± Du Yuansong said with disdain. The small sword in his hand started moving again as he shouted: ¡°Rainbow sword prates through all, Myriad Sword Qi, activate for me!¡± The sword stabbed out¡­ The sword qi was like a rainbow, forming a pressure that smashed towards Luo Tian. ¡°ept your death you damn dog thing!¡± Luo Tian frowned before shouting: ¡°Wild de,e out for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Blood Devouring Wild de appeared. Luo Tian gripped his right hand before shouting: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°A stupid rainbow should just die for me!¡± ¡°This daddy shall chop it into pieces!¡± ¡°Domineering sh!¡± While both hands were grasping the handle of the de, his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter intent was injected inside. Energy of sixteen times the attributes were also injected inside. The full domineering power of the Blood Devouring Wild de had been agitated, creating an endless amount of tyrannical power! This was the domineering power that was capable of suppressing everything! Luo Tian leapt into the air and faced the tsunami like rainbow sword qi. He then smile ferociously before shouting: ¡°sh for me!¡± The de chopped down! The domineering power of suppression from the Blood Devouring Wild de surged out like crazy! The spirit of the Wild de¡¯s power had been all released as well. At this moment¡­ The originally dark bloody red Wild de had turned pure ck ¨C the ck that represented death! It then struck down heavily! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de shpletely shattered the rainbow sword qi, and the domineering sh¡¯s power hadpletely rocked the entire Heavenly Sword City. Du Yuansong raised his head and roared out: ¡°Aggghhh¡­!¡± His long hair came unbunched and his robe shredded apart. The domineering power continued shing through, directly smashing Du Yuansong into powder. At this instant, the system gave off an alert tone in Luo Tian¡¯s mind! Chapter 256: When I Grow Up, I Too Will Marry You

Chapter 256 ¨C When I Grow Up, I Too Will Marry You

Domineering sh! A sh filled with domineering power! A powerful domineering energy that was capable of shing everything apart! At this moment in time, the Blood Devouring Wild de was giving off a humming sound of joy! It was excited. This de strike had shocked the entire Heavenly Sword City! The eyes of those so called experts could only stare with wide eyes. In a short half a month, this kid¡¯s strength had suddenly reached such new heights! This kid was out of control! Countless spiritual senses were peeping at the Du Manor. Doing it in such an unrestrained manner was a taboo! Luo Tian could sense them all but he didn¡¯t even give them a nce. His heart was trying to suppress the excited feeling as he said internally: ¡°Boss¡­ Boss¡­ please explode with some good loot. You have to give me something goooooooooood.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian thought of a very important issue. Du Yuansong was a eunuch! Would one of the loots be that Sunflower Bible?! 1 ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be that unlucky right?¡± Cold sweat rolled down Luo Tian¡¯s back as he anxiously said internally: ¡°Please don¡¯t give me such a disgusting martial skill. If any loots explode, at least give me something more manly. A martial skill geared towards the masculine side is more appropriate!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Goddess Guanyin, Teach S Aoi, please look at the eight years I¡¯ve been following you to bless me!¡± The system alert sounded off! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Du Yuansong. You have gained 20,000 experience points, 6000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Neptune Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a high grade xuan stone.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 3 mid grade xuan stones and 5 low grade xuan stones. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining martial skill Golden Shield. Will you be cultivating it? ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­ Golden Shield?!¡± ¡°Holy crap! Is it Shaolin Temple¡¯s Golden Shield?¡± Luo Tian waspletely dumbstruck. He then said internally: ¡°What kind of f*cked up world is this? System, you¡¯re way too f*cking handsome right now!¡± Golden Shield was part of the loot explosion. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t believe how inconceivable this was. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer and quickly opened up his system interface to take a look. Martial Skill: Golden Shield Grade: Spirit Proficiency: 0/3000 Consumption: 2000 profound energy Skill Description: This martial skill is one that¡¯s made up of pure yang so women or eunuchs cannot cultivate. Cultivating this skill will increase one¡¯s yang energy; the higher the level, the purer the yang energy. Skill Description 2: Once this skill is activated, a giant golden colored bell will appear as a shield. This skill can be sustained at 100 profound energy per second. At thest great perfection realm, a pure yang golden bell covering the body will be imprable to all attacks. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will you be cultivating it?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and directly replied: ¡°Cultivate! If I don¡¯t cultivate such an awesome martial skill, will I be even considered someone thates from Earth? How many youths have dreamed of this while reading wuxia novels? Fantasizing and dreaming that one day they would be able to learn this divine skill from the Shaolin Temples. Who would¡¯ve imagined that it never happened in my previous life yet I¡¯ve achieved it in this foreign world. F*cking hell! System, this daddy loves you to death! You¡¯re really here to satisfy all my dreams right?!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully cultivating a new skill!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The moment Luo Tian killed Du Yuansong, Chen Dong rushed out while carrying An Chunchun. Originally¡­ It was impossible for Du Yuansong¡¯s death to explode out Golden Shield, but the moment An Chunchun appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s field of vision, the system¡¯s alert tone had a slight change to it. This change was so miniscule that Luo Tian didn¡¯t even notice it. Afterwards¡­ The loot explosion had been altered! Just like the words Ghost Dragon had previously spoken: An Chunchun can help you! They didn¡¯t know but there was a powerful and mysterious energying from An Chunchun. Ghost Dragon¡¯s strength should only be simr to a rank 3 demonic beast yet in a short ten months; his strength had unknowingly risen up to rank 6. How did this ur? Another important thing¡­ The spiritual will inside Ghost Dragon was something Luo Tian injected into during refinement. Even if it was able to think for itself, it should be based off of Luo Tian¡¯s spirit. Somehow though, Ghost Dragon actually developed his own thinking ability and even learned the human race¡¯s speech. This was practically impossible if he wasn¡¯t taught by someone. That¡¯s why this was all due to An Chunchun. This little demon fox girl was so powerful that she was an unparalleled existence! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± An Chunchun struggled out of Chen Dong¡¯s arms and jumped down, running towards Luo Tian in a super happy manner. She then leapt into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace and started pouting her little mouth. At this moment¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s eyes were glistening wet before tears started gushing out. She had started crying out loud with all her might. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Chunchun was so scared!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, that old fogey Du was so terrifying! He would stare at me every day and tell me you will not rescue Chunchun. He also said you would die by his subordinate¡¯s hands! Chunchun didn¡¯t believe him at all but Chunchun was very scared!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Chunchun doesn¡¯t want to leave you. She doesn¡¯t want to leave you ever again¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the past half a month, An Chunchun remained willful and never showed how afraid she was. She maintained her strong front but she was just a little girl a bit over 7 years old. How would anyone not be afraid when they had to face the perverted Du Yuansong every day? The weight was finally lifted from her heart upon seeing Luo Tian. It was due to the weight being lifted that the she was finally free of the repressed feeling, causing the pent up fear in her heart to explode out all at once. She was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t even stop herself if she wanted to. Luo Tian¡¯s heart almost shattered from her crying. Seeing the tear stained face on this porcin doll like girl, Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed. After clenching his jaws, he then shouted internally: ¡°Luo Tian! If you ever let An Chunchun suffer this much ever again, you are not human anymore!¡± Strength! It all came down to f*cking strength again! Luo Tian¡¯s teeth almost cracked from biting down so hard and his fists were clenched so tightly that they couldn¡¯t be tighter anymore. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Whose family does this little girl belong too? She is simply too pretty!¡± ¡°Look at her seductive eyes and her exquisite facial structure. If she was given a few more years, she would definitely be a figure that can topple kingdoms and countries with her looks. I¡¯m afraid the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er cannot evenpare to her. Whoever looks at her eyes would definitely be hooked by her. If I was a guy, I would definitely fight it out with the smelly scoundrel right now.¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er had run over. The two of them wanted to rush into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace and talk to him about having some children. But when they saw An Chunchun, their eyes became stunned before directly shoving Luo Tian away and hugging the crying girl. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t cry. Did this smelly scoundrel bully you? Tell big sister and big sister won¡¯t spare him at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Us two will help you take care of him.¡± Luo Tian wet his lips and muttered: ¡°What¡¯s with this messed up situation?¡± An Chunchun blinked her teary eyes and looked at Luo Tian with a giggle: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, are these two big sisters the same as big sister Li Xue¡¯er?¡± Luo Tian scratched his head as he momentarily couldn¡¯t figure out how to respond. An Chunchun giggled yfully before turning serious. ¡°When Chunchun grows up, I too will marry you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Sunflower Bible is a very powerful martial art in another wuxia novel where the learner must first chop off their penis to learn. Chapter 257: Nangong Hao Arrives

Chapter 257 ¨C Nangong Hao Arrives

Everyone was shocked when they heard An Chunchun¡¯s words. Everyone was staring at her. Were these words something a 7 year old was capable of saying? Does such a young child even know what marrying someone means? An Chunchun noticed the crowd¡¯s shocked faces so she once again said in a serious manner: ¡°When I, I, I grow up, I will marry big brother Luo Tian so that he will never leave me. Right, it should be like this. This is something my mother told me so it should be correct, right? Big brother Luo Tian?¡± Luo Tian responded with a forced smile since he didn¡¯t know how to reply. It was Fatty Lei who was the first to say something as he muttered: ¡°We¡¯re screwed this time; one table for mahjong isn¡¯t enough anymore!¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s expressions turned cold as they red at Feng Lei. Feng Lei shrunk his head down and quickly escaped to the side. He was whistling calmly with an expression like he didn¡¯t say a thing and had nothing to do with this. ¡°Chunchun, he¡¯s a smelly scoundrel so you need to keep your distance from him in the future.¡± Tang Tang rolled her eyes at Luo Tian before saying this gently to An Chunchun. Qin Yue¡¯er directly red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°What have you been teaching her? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re not even letting a 7 year old child off right? You are truly a huge scoundrel! Humph, like hell I¡¯m going to battle 3000 rounds with you anymore. Good Chunchun, you definitely must keep your distance from him. He¡¯s a big bad egg!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°What the hell did I do? I didn¡¯t even say a word and have be a big bad egg and a scoundrel. Can this ce be anymore unreasonable?¡± Luo Tian wasining in resentment to himself. When he looked at those towering twin peaks on Qin Yue¡¯er, he then quicklyined out loud: ¡°I remember you told me that once I¡¯ve arrived at Heavenly Sword City, you would be clean and naked waiting for me on the bed. Could it be that you¡¯re breaking your promise? A gentleman¡¯s words cannot be unsaid!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er harrumphed before replying: ¡°I did say that but I¡¯m not a gentleman, I¡¯m just a woman with a slightlyrger chest. So what if I¡¯m going to break my promise? You gonna bite me? Bite me if you have the guts!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er perked her chests up as she said that, raising them all the way in front of Luo Tian¡¯s face. She then had an expression of ¡°go ahead and bite it if you dare.¡± Luo Tian really wanted to take a bite. But¡­ There were too many people here. Luo Tian gave a long sigh in his heart before saying out loud: ¡°Oh ye great earth and heavens, how can you treat me like this? What did I do wrong? I really didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even letting a 7 year old girl off and you ask what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡± Tang Tang said with an angry pout. Qin Yue¡¯er immediately sided with her and said: ¡°That¡¯s right! An Chunchun is so innocent, cute, and beautiful, so how could we not figure out what your heart is thinking? It¡¯s definitely filthy to the max, humph!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian felt like there was no convincing exnation he could use to defend himself. He had a sharp tongue and was considered a king in debates, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word in retort right now. Luo Tian could only sigh in his heart and wonder what kind of world this was. An Chunchun blinked her big eyes and said: ¡°Why are you guys calling big brother Luo Tian a big bad egg and a smelly scoundrel yet you two still like him so much?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We would never like a big bad egg like him.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang both said in unison. But their faces had turned red, obviously showing they didn¡¯t mean what they had said. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Chunchun, your words are too good! Finally someone is speaking on my behalf!¡± Luo Tian almost felt like crying in happiness. An Chunchun giggled happily and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you are the world¡¯s greatest man. Mother said that if I were to marry someone, I need to marry someone like that. Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re going to marry me when I grow up right?¡± Very direct! It was so direct that Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to answer. Was this a marriage proposal? Luo Tian swallowed a few times and said with a smile: ¡°When Chunchun gets older and knows more things, you will find the greatest man for yourself.¡± ¡°En!¡± An Chunchun then became a bit sad and muttered: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I miss my mother.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank a bit as he patted An Chunchun¡¯s head: ¡°Good Chunchun, big brother Luo Tian will definitely help you find your mother.¡± The time limit for the S-rank quest only had about a month left! Within this month, he had to think of a way to rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother. This was no longer merely a quest; it was something Luo Tian had to aplish. He promised An Chunchun that he would allow her to lead a happy life. If he couldn¡¯t rescue An Chunchun¡¯s mother, most likely she would be unhappy for the rest of her life. Dao Shang Alliance! Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned serious as he said internally: ¡°No matter what price I have to pay, I have to save her from that ce. Whether it¡¯s an auction or outright robbing the ce, I have toplete it with all my might. This was the promise I made to An Chunchun.¡± It was a pinky promise! At this moment¡­ Tang Jiu came over. Behind him was an elderly person who looked rather dejected. Upon looking at Luo Tian and sending out his senses, he determined Luo Tian was indeed at the Profound King 3rd rank. He couldn¡¯t help wonder to himself: ¡°How did he breakthrough to the Profound King 3rd rank already? Did he skip some levels? In less than half a month¡­ even if he has a heaven defying talent, there¡¯s still no way he can be this quick!¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Wang Jinke really couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of existence was Luo Tian. This was still a small matter because the thing that annoyed him the most the disappearance of 10 jars of Dragon Jade Wine. This was one of the top wines of all wines, and there it disappeared into a puff of smoke. Luo Tian walked up to wee him and cupped his hands: ¡°Ninth brother!¡± Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and said: ¡°Idol!¡± ¡°Idol?¡± Tang Tang¡¯s ears perked up when he heard the word ¡®idol¡¯ so she stared at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°You¡¯re the idol of my ninth brother?¡± Tang Jiu realized this was something he shouldn¡¯t have said and helplessly forced aughter. ¡°Breaking through to the Profound King 3rd rank in half a month¡­ any martial cultivator would see him as an idol right?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Tang Tang lightly smiled and said: ¡°I mistakenly thought you were ninth brother¡¯s idol, humph! I¡¯m going to marry a man like ninth brother¡¯s idol while you¡¯re not the type I¡¯m going to marry, humph!¡± Luo Tianughed out bitterly and said: ¡°I¡¯m still rather afraid that your ninth brother¡¯s idol is going to beat me until my teeth scatter all over the ground.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian was toozy to continue bothering with Tang Tang. He cupped his fists and said seriously: ¡°Thank you ninth brother for your assistance.¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian turned towards Chen Doni and made a 90 degree bow and said: ¡°Thank you senior for secretly protecting An Chunchun. Thank you!¡± Tang Jiu was stunned by this and said unhappily: ¡°What are you doing? Back then¡­¡± He wanted to say that Luo Tian had saved him at Dark Mountain Corpse City but upon realizing Tang Tang was still nearby, he managed to stop himself. He then changed his words: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so overly polite to us since it¡¯s something we should be doing.¡± Chen Doni lightly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a minor matter.¡± At the same time¡­ He was looking up and down at Luo Tian and didn¡¯t find anything strange about him. He could only continue wondering how Luo Tian could make breakthroughs so quickly. Wang Jinke walked over as well and started circling around Luo Tian like he was examining him. He then said with a grin: ¡°What did a kid like you eat while growing up? Your speed in making breakthroughs is a bit too fast, causing me to be in such a miserable situation. Sigh¡­¡± As those words were being said¡­ A figure in white descended like an immortal. Nangong Hao! Chapter 258: This Daddy Shall Fulfill Your Wish

Chapter 258 ¨C This Daddy Shall Fulfill Your Wish

Floating in the air like an immortal. With his elegant movement and his all white clothing, he really did look like an immortal descending. The moment hended, two other elderly people in an inky green clothing silently descended after him. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he walked up and said: ¡°Elder Sun, Elder Zhao.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression also hiddenly changed as she respectfully stepped out and said: ¡°Elder Sun, Elder Zhao.¡± The two elders nced at Tang Jiu and responded with a smile as if this was enough of a response. As for Qin Yue¡¯er, they didn¡¯t even bother looking at her. Nangong Hao politely smiled and said: ¡°Ninth brother.¡± He directly called him ninth brother instead of using the greeting of the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s identity. In Nangong Hao¡¯s eyes, Tang Jiu was basically his elder brother because he was going to marry Tang Jiu¡¯s sister ¨C Tang Tang! Tang Jiu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and only showed a brief smile. That brief smile of his contained many levels of meanings. But the thing that only Tang Jiu knows was his smile contained disdain and contempt. Tang Tang walked out and coldly said: ¡°Why did youe? Who is your ninth brother? Please don¡¯t randomly call out names and im familial rtionships. We really can¡¯t afford this kind of weight, oh young master of the Sea Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, are you still mad at me?¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s brows faintly formed a frown showing a hint of anger. But no one detected this hint of anger because he concealed it very well. Tang Tang coldlyughed out once before saying: ¡°Mad? What¡¯s there to be mad about? No matter how many women you y with out there, there¡¯s no rtion to me at all. Why would I be mad? And I¡¯m not even qualified to be mad, oh young master of the Sea Cloud Sect.¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s brows faintly frowned again, wanting to step forward. Just as he stepped forward, Tang Tang took steps backwards. He continued stepping forward. Tang Tang directly ran up to Luo Tian¡¯s side and held onto his arm. She coldly red at Nangong Hao as if saying ¡°I dare you to keeping towards me.¡± Nangong Hao didn¡¯t continue walking forward and in turn red at Luo Tian coldly. He then shouted: ¡°Remove your dog arms from her!¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to respond, he then said gently to Tang Tang: ¡°Tang Tang, don¡¯t cause trouble. I will nevere in contact with those random women in the future. It was them that threw themselves at me. I really didn¡¯t form any rtionships with them. In my heart, there is only you. In my entire life, there will be only you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian directly cussed out while picking his ears. He then muttered: ¡°I really can¡¯t continue listening to this or else my ears are going to fall off from numbness. What kind of f*cking dogfart words are those? My ears are ringing like a mess from them! Even if I use my toes to think, I can tell those crappy words are used to cheat people!¡± ¡°Hey brother, you really can¡¯t lie to women like that.¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s gaze turned chilly as he red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°Damn dog thing! This isn¡¯t a ce for you to speak out! Quickly scram further away for this daddy!¡± ¡°Nangong Hao, stop being so presumptuous! This is Heavenly Sword City and not your Sea Cloud Sect, so you should be the one scramming¡± said Tang Tang angrily. ¡°Whoever you form rtionships with has nothing to do with me. I have never liked you before so you need to stop being so full of yourself!¡± From beginning to end, Tang Tang had never liked Nangong Hao. She only visited Tang Jiu in the Sea Cloud Sect a few times and coincidentally, it was Nangong Hao who received her. After a few visits, those two were considered familiar with each other. But unknown why¡­ Rumors suddenly started floating around that Tang Tang had fallen in love with Nangong Hao, and it was the crazily in love kind. Because of this, Tang Tang was extremely pissed. Nangong Hao¡¯s reputation inside Sea Cloud Sect was rather poor, and there were rumors that he had once tried courting Qin Yue¡¯er. And not long ago, a piece of news broke out that Nangong Hao had engaged in a fight in Heavenly Sword City¡¯s Flowering Pavilion because of a courtesan. The more the rumor spread, the more savage it became. The Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s leader, Nangong Jue directly brought Nangong Hao to the Heavenly Sword City to propose a marriage. Many generations of the Sea Cloud Sect members had good rtions with the Great Tang Dynasty, and Nangong Hao had good looks along with an excellent martial talent ¨C he was already a Profound King expert at 27 years old. Therefore, the marriage was agreed upon behind closed doors. The day of the engagement ceremony, Tang Tang directly ran away from the affair. Nangong Hao was trying to be nice to Tang Tang but currently, his face showed a rather ugly look. He then coldly red at Luo Tian and said with disdain: ¡°It was him that kidnapped you? You damn dog thing, you even dare to kidnap my woman? Watch how I¡¯ll cripple you today!¡± ¡°You dare?!¡± Tang Tang shouted while ring at Nangong Hao. ¡°Elder Sun, this ce is Heavenly Sword City and he¡¯s also my friend.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s voice had turned serious and his tone had a trace of anger. If it weren¡¯t for giving Sea Cloud Sect some face, he would¡¯ve had his people take action already. Bullying his idol was equivalent to bullying him. Within Heavenly Sword City, who would he be afraid of? Sun Feng softly said: ¡°Your highness, he is a wanted criminal and his arrest warrant has already been issued. Inside any part of the Great Tang Dynasty¡¯s territory, he is considered a wanted criminal. Capturing wanted criminals is a responsibility that any good citizen of the Great Tang should do.¡± Zhao Kongsheng immediately added: ¡°Kidnapping the Princess is a serious crime. Any fugitive caught should be immediately killed on sight to set an example to others. This would prove to the world that whoever dares to kidnap a Princess, the only oue is death.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± ¡°When did the Sea Cloud Sect be citizens of the Great Tang? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Wang Jinke lightly chuckled as he came over next to Luo Tian while his body was continuously releasing a formless energy. He was protecting Luo Tian. The strength of those two Sun and Zhao were not simple. They were Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s Elders, and Nangong Hao¡¯s confidants. If those two made a move, Luo Tian would be instantly killed. Chen Doni also came over and said: ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush so why is the Sea Cloud Sect in such a rush? Does Princess Lasting Peace look like she has been kidnapped? Anyone with eyes can clearly see what¡¯s going on. And did you think his majesty the Emperor doesn¡¯t know his daughter is here? Heavenly Sword City is only so big so do you think they can escape the spiritual senses of an expert at the Profound Saint realm? He didn¡¯t send the Pce Guards here because he knows Princess Lasting Peace wasn¡¯t kidnapped.¡± Those two were releasing a formless energy, secretly guarding against any sneak attacks by Elders Sun or Zhao. Luo Tian naturally understood this as he felt grateful inside. The expressions of both Elders Sun and Zhao hiddenly changed as they could sense this energy as well. Inside the pce of the Great Tang was an old ancestor at the Profound Saint realm, so how could he not have noticed what was going on? Those two indeed had thoughts of sneak attacking Luo Tian. Even if everyone here were eloquent enough with their excuses, in the end, Luo Tian was still a wanted fugitive of the government. But once Wang Jinke and Chen Doni stepped out, those two had lost their chance. At this time¡­ Nangong Hao¡¯s face had an ugly expression on it. A pair of cold eyes red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°What kind of crap do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to steal my, Nangong Hao, the future leader of the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s woman?¡± ¡°Nangong Hao, don¡¯t be so presumptuous!¡± Princess Tang Tang¡¯s majestic aura exploded out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything and only coldly smiled in response. Nangong Hao then said with disdain: ¡°You damn dog thing, what are you smiling at? Are you even qualified to smile at this time?¡± Immediately after¡­ Nangong Hao continued saying with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re a good fighter right? If you have the guts, then fight a round with this daddy. Whoever loses shall scram far away and never appear in Heavenly Sword City ever again.¡± At this time¡­ Tang Tang didn¡¯t say anything more and only looked at Luo Tian seriously. When Luo Tian looked at her and noticed the heat in her eyes, he faintly smiled in response. He then turned to stare at Nangong Hao and shouted in a domineering tone: ¡°Motherf*cker! If you want to die, then this daddy shall fulfill your wish!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s any errors by the author but the Profound Saint realm is several levels higher than the current strongest experts. Most experts are at the Profound Ancestor realm, then there¡¯s the Profound Venerate realm and the Profound Emperor realm that haven¡¯t appeared yet. Finally, it¡¯s the Profound Saint realm so that¡¯s why I question the uracy.) Chapter 259: Ten Day Agreemen

Chapter 259 ¨C Ten Day Agreemen

t Tang Tang¡¯s current age still defined her as a clueless young girl. She had always dreamed of a great hero that would fend off the wind and rain for her. She once thought that ninth brother¡¯s idol was the only person that fit that great hero image, because only a man capable of those deeds could fit those shoes. Now¡­ Her heart was about to melt. Because the great hero image of her heart had appeared. Luo Tian had be angry for a female confidant. She was that female confidant. Tang Tang¡¯s heart was beating like crazy as if it had eaten honey. Every young girl would yearn for someone to block in front when they encountered trouble, fighting for their sake. Tang Tang had yearned for such a scene many times in the past, but today¡¯s scenario was something she hadn¡¯t thought of before. Tang Tang drunkenly stared at Luo Tian. Luo Tian coldly red at Nangong Hao and shouted in a domineering manner: ¡°Motherf*cker! You want to die huh? This daddy shall fulfill your wish!¡± Extremely arrogant! Wildly unrestrained arrogance! It was practically oozing with dominance! As a matter of fact¡­ Luo Tian was truly angry. This kid Nangong Hao had appeared in front of him filled with a look like he was above everyone. His words were filled with mockery, contempt, and deep disdain of others. The worse was he used his identity as the future young leader of the Sea Cloud Sect to suppress Luo Tian. It was simr to Nangong Hao saying: A damn vige bumpkin like you needs to scram far away. What qualifications do you have topete with me over a woman? What kind of useless crap are you anyway? Therefore¡­ Luo Tian was pissed. In order to give face to Tang Jiu, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Tang Tang, he didn¡¯t explode previously. But Nangong Hao continued acting arrogant in front of him so he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He then roared out: ¡°Do you believe I can y you to death right now?!¡± Luo Tian felt that his temper was already quite nice. At least he was able to suppress it on many asions and times. But for someone to repeatedly challenge his bottom line, his violent temper finally erupted like a volcano ¨C no one could stop it now. This was a sudden shout that came out of nowhere. Nangong Hao was a bit startled as a trace of cold killing intent could be seen in his eyes. Ever since he was born, no one has ever dared to speak to him in such a manner. A genius of the Sea Cloud Sect that has never been seen in a hundred years, and the backing of the Sect Leader, his status was as honorable as it could get. One¡¯s status would already be elevated if they got a chance to speak with him. Now he was being scolded? This was the first time in the history of his life. And it was from a country bumpkin without any position or status. This ignited Nangong Hao¡¯s mes of rage as his expression turned colder. He then shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing, we¡¯ll see who lives or dies today!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A series of explosive sounds could be heard behind Nangong Hao. ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± After every explosive sound, a sword had appeared behind his back. Each sword had a fiery aura exuding from the de. The fiery aura was moving ording to Nangong Hao¡¯s breathing pattern, showing that his sword intent had reached a very high level. This made the brows of Xuan Yuanyi furrow to show his shock. He unconsciously stepped forward to have a better look. In less than a second, eight extra swords had appeared behind Nangong Hao. Each sword exuded a terrifying aura that was capable of pressuring everyone present! The eight swords formed by sword intent had an oppressive pressure that directly surged into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. At this instant¡­ Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s figure moved as he blocked in front of Luo Tian. He stabbed his Great Fault Sword down, causing the entire de to enter the ground and leaving only the hilt. One hand then grasped the chains at the end of the hilt while the other hand clenched into a fist. ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful sword intent simr to a fierce tiger surged out of the Great Fault Sword. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s brows formed a frown as his body sank down. At this moment, his body was like a tightly wound sword as the aura on him hadpletely fused together with the Great Fault Sword. The immediate surrounding around him was now filled with an energy belonging to the dao of sword! Man and sword as one! This was the highest realm of when man and sword fused together! Nangong Hao had the same ability. Those two had reached the highest realm of man and sword fusing together as one. The difference was¡­ Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s sword intent was more vigorous and fierce, as if there was an addition of some type of divine energy. But¡­ The distance between Xuan Yuanyi and Nangong Hao¡¯s cultivation realm was too far apart. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s sword intent might be a bit stronger than Nangong Hao¡¯s, but their cultivation realm difference wasn¡¯t just a little, it was a huge gap! ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± ¡°You dare to block my sword intent? Scram for me!¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s brows formed a deep frown as his sea of consciousness activated. A shockingly powerful force then rushed out and smashed against Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s chest. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s chest caved in and he was almost smashed flying. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s feet suddenly sank down as he ced his hand on Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s back to stop him from sliding back. He activated his sea of consciousness and a force with the weight of a mountain bore down onto Nangong Hao¡¯s oppression,plete crushing it. ¡°Boom~!¡± A dull explosive sound was heard in the surrounding airspace. Nangong Hao made two moves and it was blocked twice. This made him extremely pissed so the eight swords behind his back started moving. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression hiddenly turned serious. He walked out with a light smile and said: ¡°Junior sect leader, this doesn¡¯t seem quite fair right?¡± ¡°Fair?¡± ¡°There is no such thing as being fair in this world. In the age of martial cultivators, the weak are the prey for the strong so where does your so called fairnesse from?¡± When Nangong Hao saw Tang Jiu step up, the sword intent from his body pulled back but the eight powerful swords in the air maintained their fierce ringing sounds. Those swords looked like they had grown a pair of eyes as they continue to re at Luo Tian. Luo Tian became annoyed after being red at by eight swords. Nangong Hao wasn¡¯t giving Tang Jiu any face. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t seem to care about this and said with a smile: ¡°Brother Luo Tian was just in a big battle and used up a lot of his profound energy. He¡¯s also injured as well, so isn¡¯t challenging him right now be somewhat taking advantage of his vulnerability?¡± Without letting Nangong Haoment¡­ Tang Tang suddenly stepped out and said: ¡°You wanted to marry me right? Ten dayster at the edge of the imperial city¡¯s summit ¨C if you can beat him, then I¡¯ll marry you. But you need to remember that I want a fair battle. If you dare to make any underhanded moves, then don¡¯t me me, Princess Lasting Peace for breaking off all association and turning against you. Not mentioning you are Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader, even if you are Nangong Jue, I will still be able to have my old ancestore out of seclusion. You should be very clear of the consequences.¡± Majestic aura. The majestic aura of a Princess was indeed extraordinary. She can still disy her superior momentum when facing those highly ranked talents. Only after hearing Tang Jiu¡¯s words did Tang Tang realize she was kind of selfish. Luo Tian¡¯s battle against Du Yuansong must have consumed a lot of profound energy. With the addition of some minor injuries, Luo Tian will definitely not be Nangong Hao¡¯s opponent if they fought right now. This wouldn¡¯t be a fair fight. But¡­ Tang Tang was really worried that Nangong Hao would use his junior sect leader status to destroy Luo Tian. If Luo Tian really suffered any injuries because of her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. Nangong Haoughed wildly as eight swords deliberately shot towards Luo Tian. They were flickering about in front of Luo Tian¡¯s face filled with provocation. He then said smugly: ¡°Fine! Ten dayster, I wille to take your dog¡¯s life! We shall leave now!¡± Chapter 260: Just Smack My Little Bu

Chapter 260 ¨C Just Smack My Little Bu

tt After saying that, the three of them disappeared from their spot. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes blinked a few times from being too stunned. ¡°Damn, what the hell just happened?¡± ¡°How did this be an appointment set for ten dayster?¡± ¡°I never agreed to it¡­¡± Luo Tian was inexplicably drawn into a political marriage, and inexplicably involved in battle ten dayster. He didn¡¯t even have a chance to say something and Nangong Hao had already flown away. What the f*ck is going on?! When Tang Tang heard what Luo Tian had said, her expression turned depressed as she said: ¡°You, you, you aren¡¯t willing to fight for me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling¡­¡± muttered Luo Tian. ¡°Yeaaah!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to fight for me! See how good I treat you? I knew that you had overused your profound energy so I immediately pushed the battle to ten dayster. And I even did it in front of all the people inside the imperial city! Heehee¡­ I¡¯m really so smart.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s expression hadpletely changed to an upbeat one, no longer showing her previous depressed state. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Shit, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± Of course¡­ He knew that Tang Jiu and Tang Tang did this for his own good. He had no clue what cultivation level Nangong Hao was currently at. He also didn¡¯t know what martial skills Nangong Hao was proficient in. Luo Tian had revealed his strength after these two battles so Nangong Hao would definitely be clear on it. Facing such a dilemma, Tang Jiu didn¡¯t think too much and immediately stepped out on his behalf. Tang Jiu felt that the current Luo Tian was definitely not an opponent for Nangong Hao. The reason was very simple ¨C Nangong Hao¡¯s cultivation had already reached the peak of the Profound King 6th rank. Although they were both at the Profound King 6th rank as well, Nangong Hao was much stronger than Du Yuansong. Whenparing them two, one was like a wild chicken while the other was like a phoenix! Du Yuansong was a rogue cultivator who had reached the Profound King 6th rank while Nangong Hao was a true disciple of the Sea Cloud Sect. Every step of his breakthroughs was filled with guidance so his Profound King 6th rank was much more stable and powerful than Du Yuansong¡¯s. Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t allow Luo Tian to take such risks. In his eyes¡­ Luo Tian cannot beat Nangong Hao yet. As for Tang Tang¡­ Her only thoughts was to have Luo Tian defeat Nangong Hao in front of all the inhabitants of Heavenly Sword City because she wanted that annoying fly to new show up in front of her ever again. And she had always dreamed of someone standing up for her and challenging all obstacles on her behalf. When Luo Tian saw Tang Tang¡¯s happy face, he smiled and said: ¡°Why wait for ten days? I could have crippled him right now.¡± Tang Tang was a bit stunned by his words. She then patted Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°This Princess is already gratified by your words. Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯ll be fine as long as you can defeat him ten dayster. You must train hard these next ten days and make more breakthroughs; this Princess is very optimistic about your performanceter.¡± Tang Jiu red at Tang Tang and said: ¡°Thirteenth sister, stop messing around.¡± ¡°Brother Luo, Nangong Hao is someone that¡¯s very hard to deal with.¡± ¡°He is the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s Nangong family¡¯s once a century super genius. The day of his birth, Yun Haifeng¡¯s Yellow Dragon Sword that had been quiet for 10,000 years suddenly flew out to his side. Previously when he summoned those eight swords, they were only the avatars of the Yellow Dragon Sword. The power they possess is less than one tenth of the original.¡± ¡°The sword dao he hasprehended has surpassed even his father Nangong Jue, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so arrogant and has never put anyone in his eyes.¡± ¡°He has the capital to be proud. Tossing aside his identity; heprehended sword intent at the age of 10; he merged with the Yellow Dragon Sword¡¯s intent at the age of 15 and reached the heavenly realm of man and sword as one. With suchprehension abilities, it is extremely rare even in the entire continent.¡± ¡°It was due to his appearance that the Sea Could Sect has be so powerful these recent years. Some even predict that within a hundred years, the Sea Cloud Sect might even enter the ranks of an immortal sect!¡± ¡°Having a highprehension level in the sword dao is only one thing. He is currently cultivating an earth grade sword art, one where the Yellow Dragon Sword¡¯s spirit personally taught him. Rumors say that the sword art is capable of killing experts at the Profound Ancestor realm!¡± A world where martial skills reigned supreme ¨C a good martial skill was definitely something that could contain powers that went against the heavens. In the entire continent, there are probably only a few earth grade martial skills around. And the sword art that Nangong Hao cultivated was taught by the Yellow Dragon Sword¡¯s spirit. Just this alone meant the earth grade sword art would be extremely powerful. When the sword art wasplemented by the Yellow Dragon Sword, it would definitely increase the powers of the martial skill. Luo Tian was merely lightly stunned. Hearing Tang Jiu say all these things, he showed a faint frown but wasughing internally: ¡°Earth grade sword art? Is it very awesome? This daddy has already cultivated several earth grade skills!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er had a faint frown as she added: ¡°He is really strong. Amongst all the inner court disciples, no one is his opponent and he has never had to reveal all his powers before. You really need to be careful in the fight ten dayster.¡± She was clear on Nangong Hao¡¯s personality. Since Luo Tian snatched his woman, he was hoping to rip Luo Tian into pieces. Nangong Hao will definitely let loose all his strength in the battle in ten days time. He will use his most powerful moves to suppress Luo Tian, causing him to kneel before him without any ability to resist. Nangong Hao has always been sinister and vicious! Tang Tang could now start to feel this matter was getting serious. She no longer had a happy expression as she said to Luo Tian: ¡°How about I go cancel the fight? Since I¡¯m the Princess, I can do whatever I want.¡± Hearing the words of Tang Jiu and Qin Yue¡¯er, she had started to worry about Luo Tian. Luo Tian then asked in a serious manner: ¡°Do you like him?¡± Tang Tang immediately replied: ¡°No, I hate him! What I hate the most about him is that he¡¯s so full of himself. And I¡¯ve heard that he has a despicable personality.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, I will have him forever disappear from this world. If you do like him, then I will directly admit defeat.¡± The decision was with Tang Tang. Tang Tang had be someone important to Luo Tian, but Luo Tian will still respect whatever Tang Tang decided. Tang Tang understood Luo Tian¡¯s intention and started feeling moved by it. She then muttered: ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you should just continue to smack my little butt. I don¡¯t know how to ept it when you treat me so well, wuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled before looking at Tang Jiu with a rather serious expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ninth brother, believe in me. Ten dayster, I will make him topple to the ground and unable to get back up. I will definitely aplish what I say.¡± Wang Jinke chuckled and said: ¡°Not bad kid, at least you¡¯ve got guts. This old guy likes you. Don¡¯t worry, even if you lose that day, no one will dare to kill you. If that kid Nangong Hao dares to try to take your life, I¡¯ll be the first person that won¡¯t let him off.¡± Chen Doni also smiled faintly and said: ¡°There¡¯s also me as well.¡± Tang Jiu looked like he had something to say but eventually stopped himself. This time, the opponent was not simple at all. Nangong Hao¡¯s strength will definitely exceed everyone¡¯s expectations. The reason his emperor father gave a nod to Tang Tang and Nangong Hao¡¯s marriage was because his father saw Nangong Hao¡¯s potential. His father¡¯s vision was the most ruthless in this world. Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t help start worrying for Luo Tian¡¯s safety. At the same time¡­ He secretly made up his mind that no matter what price he had to pay, he couldn¡¯t let Luo Tian die. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s serious expression was about the same as Tang Jiu. Her heart felt like it was being clenched as she worried for Luo Tian. When Luo Tian saw their expressions, he could only sigh and say to himself: ¡°Why are you all worried about me? If it weren¡¯t for you guys blocking me, I would be stepping on top of him right now!¡± Chapter 261: Entering The Forbidden Grounds Again

Chapter 261 ¨C Entering The Forbidden Grounds Again

Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even a tiny bit worried about the battle in ten days. If it weren¡¯t for them blocking him, most likely Nangong Hao would be currently lying on the ground like a dead dog. But¡­ Everyone thought Luo Tian wasn¡¯t an opponent for Nangong Hao. This gave Luo Tian a helpless feeling. Tang Jiu also urged Luo Tian to go make another breakthrough to the Profound King 4th rank because this was the only way he would have enough strength to fight Nangong Hao. Luo Tian had no other choice¡­ And could only do what they suggested. That night¡­ Luo Tian left the group and headed towards the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. He once again asked Tang Jiu to take care of An Chunchun and the others. An Chunchun was reluctant to let Luo Tian go, even to the point of hugging his thigh and pleading him to take her with him. Herrge eyes sparkling with tears was capable of melting the hearts of any beholder, but Luo Tian still didn¡¯t bring her in the end. Compared to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, the city was a bit more safer. Luo Tian was originally nning on going alone but Wang Jinke wanted to follow along no matter what. In the end, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t beat him in an argument and could only reluctantly allow him to tag along. But Luo Tian did make him promise beforehand that the moment they stepped into the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, Wang Jinke had to listen to hismands. Wang Jinke didn¡¯t even think before agreeing to it, which made Luo Tian a bit suspicious. Wang Jinke wanted to know how Luo Tian managed to survive inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, and how he managed to make so many breakthroughs so quickly. Every small level in the Profound King realm was extremely hard to break into the next one, so how could there be further breakthroughs in just ten days? If it were that easy, then the whole street would be filled with Profound King experts. There was also another reason¡­ He had lost the bet with Tang Jiu, so as long as Luo Tian doesn¡¯t leave the area around Heavenly Sword City, he had to secretly protect Luo Tian. It was no exception when it came to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds that was close by. Night time. Two human figures where shuttling through at high speeds towards the pit where millions of devil race remnant souls resided. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Heavenly Sword City. Eastern city, the Internal Minister Li Wenzong¡¯s manor. Li Wenzong¡¯s brows were locked together and his fists clenched. He was in an extremely bad mood right now. ¡°Flowing Sand is an organization I¡¯ve established for many years, yet who knew they were so useless. They didn¡¯t even reach their target yet and were already killed. The only person to return had their cultivation crippled and died right after sending me a message. What kind of background does this kid have? Who are the people protecting him?¡± He was extremely angry. Flowing Sand was his trump card, an organization used for assassinations. Who knew they would be so useless today. They were all Profound King experts. Seven of them died in a single night, and the eighth one died just before dawn the next day. This was considered a huge shame to Li Wenzong. What made him the most annoyed was the message ryed to him. He was the Internal Affairs Supervisor of the Great Tang Dynasty. His daughter was the current emperor¡¯s most favorite concubine, so what kind of person would dare to give him such a warning? The more he thought about it, the more irritated he became. Immediately after¡­ Li Wenzong looked at the inky dark night and said: ¡°Request that Mo Long1e out of seclusion and take care of that kid. If that kid isn¡¯t taken care of, this daddy cannot swallow down my anger!¡± Advisor Bai behind him was startled by this but immediately responded: ¡°I obey.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Eastern city, in another area. Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s main headquarters in the Great Tang Dynasty. The eyes of Qi Fu, the General Manager of the auction house had be narrow slits. His chubby body was faintly shivering as he looked at the man in front of him. He held down the excitement inside him and said: ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a young girl of the demon fox n?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely it!¡± responded that man. This was a servant that Du Yuansong sent out, who was also the Du Manor¡¯s Steward ¨C Du Ting. When he heard that Du Yuansong was killed, his heart was aching in pain. He immediately ran off to the auction house to meet with Qi Fu. Qi Fu asked again: ¡°Have you seen her?¡± Du Ting replied: ¡°I have.¡± Qi Fu then asked: ¡°Can you recognize her?¡± Du Ting replied: ¡°I can!¡± Qi Fu smiled in an excited manner. The demon fox woman in his cage was the ultimate treasure for this time¡¯s auction. The starting bid price will be 50 million and the ending price will definitely be over a hundred million, or even several hundreds of millions. If another demon fox girl was here, then the starting price¡­ Qi Fu didn¡¯t dare to think further as his smile looked like blooming flowers. He then muttered: ¡°No matter what, that young demon fox girl has to be found. It might even be the demon fox n member that possesses the mysterious power¡­¡± Thinking to this point, Qi Fu¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sh of chill was seen. Du Ting¡¯s body shivered, and immediately lowered his head not daring to look at Qi Fu. ¡°Does anyone else know of this piece of news?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no one else.¡± ¡°Good, very good. You can go die now.¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± A corpse fell down in its own pool of blood. Qi Fu didn¡¯t move while there was an extra dark figure next to him. Qi Fu coldly said: ¡°I will give you three days to capture that young girl of the demon fox n. She is someone our Vice President wants so don¡¯t mess it up.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± That dark figure disappeared from the spot. Qi Fu¡¯s mouth made a curve as he revealed a harmless looking smile. ¡°Demon fox girl, what kind of mysterious powers could you possess? Even our lord vice president is interested in you. Interesting, very interesting. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After two hours of travelling¡­ Luo Tian and Wang Jinke arrived at the entrance to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Due to the restrictions of the array here¡­ Only those of the human race could freely enter and exit. Luo Tian once again reminded: ¡°Uncle Wang, you must listen to mymands not run all over the ce. Otherwise, neither of us will be leaving this ce alive.¡± Inside the forbidden grounds, there were simply too many specter monsters. If one wasn¡¯t careful and woke up arge group of them, then there would be no ce for them to run to. And after killing a bunch of them with the Ancient Dragon Execution Array, Luo Tian was able sense that there was a powerful presence deep underground somewhere. If this presence was woken up, Luo Tian could tell that if he had 10,000 extra lives, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce in one piece. Wang Jinke also knew the dangers of the Spectral Forbidden Grounds so he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t act recklessly here.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Then, let us head in.¡± Luo Tian stepped into the array and his figure gradually entered the gloomy darkness. A few secondster, those two appeared in the forbidden grounds. And just likest time, the specters were still floating about in a sleeping state. The only difference this time was that arge area of the ground was burnt ck; as if thousands lightning bolts had struck it. Wang Jinke hid his startled expression and said: ¡°There¡¯s such arge empty space here¡­ is this where you previously killed those deceased souls?¡± Instead of answering, Luo Tian was carefully walking forward and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, stay here and watch. Just leave everything here to me and remember not to run about.¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t really exin himself. Even if he exined the whole process, Wang Jinke may not understand since this was technically experience points based on video games. Wang Jinke was a bit annoyed and said: ¡°Kid, why are you like an old woman bbering so much nonsense? I said I would listen to yourmands so I will listen to you. I¡¯m not going to blindly run around because I¡¯m even more afraid of this forbidden grounds than you.¡± Luo Tian was a bit embarrassed and apologized: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a bit too nervous.¡± He was really scared as well. If Wang Jinke made a wrong step, then his chances of leveling here would be messed up big time. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian got near a specter and woke it up. He then infused his fists with power and was able to kill it in just several moves. Wang Jinke was startled as he muttered: ¡°Damn, so it¡¯s this easy?¡± Immediately after¡­ Heughed out loud before shouting: ¡°I want to give it a try too!¡± He sped off and quickly arrived to the side of a specter. Luo Tian became instantly dumbstruck. At this time¡­ Arge swath of nearby spectral souls woke up, and their red eyes started ring at Wang Jinke and Luo Tian. F*ck!!! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Mo Long stands for Ink Dragon. I kept it as Mo Long because there¡¯s too many dragon this dragon that in the future. Chapter 262: This Kid Is Too Awesome

Chapter 262 ¨C This Kid Is Too Awesome

F*ck! The thing that Luo Tian was most worried about had happened. The moment Wang Jinke¡¯s figure moved and disappeared from the spot, Luo Tian¡¯s heart immediately sank as he shouted: ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t mess around¡­¡± His voice hadn¡¯t faded yet and all the specters started waking up. Their blood red eyes slowly opened up before ring at Luo Tian and Wang Jinke. Their deep and low voices sounded like they came from the depths of hell. ¡°Human race!¡± ¡°Humans that deserve death¡­¡± ¡°You humans need to die¡­ die¡­¡± Arge group of specters had woken up. Luo Tian stared in a dumbstruck manner while his heart was dead silent. He then said to himself: ¡°We¡¯re screwed now.¡± Wang Jinke realized he made a mistake and smile embarrassedly: ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯m really sorry. I saw how you easily killed them so I wanted to give it a try as well. I didn¡¯t expect to provoke a whole bunch of them¡­ so what should I do now?¡± He hadpletely lost all face. If this happened outside in public, most likely his reputation would¡¯ve turned into a joke. Wang Jinke¡¯s heart tightened as he questioned himself: ¡°Howe he can do it while I can¡¯t? Could this kid have some type of treasure on him? Or has it grasped the weakness of these specters?¡± ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t over think it and just run!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t need to think as his legs started moving already. ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± After several drifting leaps, Luo Tian¡¯s ass had pulled away from a chasing specter. He then once again shouted: ¡°Uncle Wang, why are you still daydreaming?! Quickly run!¡± Wang Jinke didn¡¯t dare loiter around anymore and quickly ran for the exit. It was the same for Luo Tian. As long as they could evade them, it would be simr to the game where the yer leaves the aggro range. They could then slowly find a way to kill them off one at a time because there was no other way. There were simply too many specters bunched together in this group; at least over a thousand. Imagine over a thousand Profound King experts bunched together. F*ck¡­ The other alternative was being smashed into meat paste. Wang Jinke never thought it would end up like this. As for his speed, he deliberately made himself slower than Luo Tian a tiny bit to protect his rear, in case a specter caught up. He had to protect Luo Tian¡¯s safety since he had promised the Ninth Prince. Moreover, this incident was caused by him. ¡°Uncle Wang, we¡¯re almost at the exit. Ignore them and directly rush out.¡± Luo Tian advised as his speed increased. He was nning on just rushing out of the array. Wang Jinke didn¡¯t dare to show any other response other than nodding his head and saying: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The speed of those two were raised to the max and arrived at the exit in a blink of an eye. Wang Jinke was originally a bit slower than Luo Tian but he rushed out first. As for Luo Tian, he suddenly stopped the moment before exiting the grounds! It was due to this that Wang Jinke shot out of the grounds before Luo Tian. Luo Tian was dumbfounded¡­ Because at that moment, the system gave off an alert tone! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer is still in abat state and unable to leave!¡± ¡°yer is still in abat state and unable to leave!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless. He then started scolding the system: ¡°Damn it! Are you trying to y this daddy to death?! What stupidbat state and unable to leave? Your sister! This daddy is going to be yed to death by you!¡± This type of situation was often seen in games. Since you haven¡¯t escaped the aggro of the specters, that meant you haven¡¯t left thebat state yet. This type of urrence was limited to certain map regions or zones so you couldn¡¯t leave the ce! Luo Tian understood this but his life and death was on the line. Could the system want him to stand against a thousand specters at the Profound King realm by himself? This isn¡¯t a joke buddy! Luo Tian tried leaving the forbidden grounds a few times and it still didn¡¯t work. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°This daddy will fight it out with you!¡± Luo Tian frowned. He no longer had a path of retreat and could only fight with his life on the line. His eyes started surveying the area. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was locked at a certain ce before his body dashed over. He was now standing at a corner of a wall, looking with gloomy eyes at the specters rushing over like a tidal wave. He then shouted: ¡°Come! Come bite this daddy if you can!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Blood Devouring Wild de,e out for me!¡± ¡°Golden Shield, activate for me!¡± ¡°Magma Fire, level 4, activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After every roar, a thunderous boom could be heard inside of Luo Tian¡¯s body. The powerful energy was surging out in an unrestrained manner. His right hand was tightly holding onto the Blood Devouring Wild de while his left hand had magma dripping down onto the ground. Inside his sea of consciousness¡­ The grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter was also surging out. Luo Tian smile ferociously before angrily saying: ¡°You guys will not be able to handle my fury.¡± ¡°Domineering sh!¡± His right hand raised the de up before chopping down at the front most specter arriving. ¡°Bang~!¡± A single de smashed the specter into powder, causing it to instantly disappear! The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 2000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Souls of deceased devil race +1.¡± After killing one, another hundred had already rushed over. Luo Tian once again chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± Several of them toppled over. At this time, several more specters had already reached the front of Luo Tian. The Golden Shield on Luo Tian gave off a bright golden light and arge golden bell appeared like a shield around him. The attacks of the specters then started smashing down. Luo Tian didn¡¯t block those attacks because he didn¡¯t have any extra energy to do so. He allowed the attacks of three specters tond on his body while he himself was constantly attacking them in return. Luo Tian had no other choices. He could only rely on positioning and natural barriers, which was a verymon move in video games. Out of a thousand specters, only three of them could attack him at the same time. The other specters were blocked in the outer area and could only shriek and scold in rage. They indeed possessed the powers of the devil race except their intelligence seemed to be weak to the max. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± The system gave of alert tones like crazy. His experience bar was flying up. The devil race deceased soul value was soaring as well. But Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy points were being depleted like crazy. The worse thing of all was that every time three specters attacked him, their Profound King strength would continuously smash against his body. Golden Shield was able to block a majority of the attacks, but a small portion would still continue to rain down on his chest. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale as a mouthful of blood would spray out one after another. As he was attacking, he would also continuously use Healing Art on himself. He couldn¡¯t help feel his heart tighten as he thought to himself: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can do this if it continues any longer.¡± Luo Tian then swallowed ten plus attributed demon cores. His profound energy was rising up like crazy but it still wasn¡¯t proportionate to his consumption rate. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°I need to use some Area Of Effect attack or something.¡± Luo Tian frowned as he shouted: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Innumerable Thunderbolts, destroy these f*ckers for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Over ten thousand lightning bolts descended, and the health bar of these specters only went down by about 10%. This made Luo Tian see some hope in his plight! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°All you damn beasts should just die for me!¡± Standing at the entrance, Wang Jinke looked on in a dumbfounded manner as he muttered: ¡°This kid is awesome to aplete mess!¡± Chapter 263: An Assassin Comes

Chapter 263 ¨C An Assassin Comes

¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Way too awesome!¡± Wang Jinke sighed with emotions as he muttered: ¡°No wonder the Ninth Prince said he was fierce to aplete mess. Looking at this kid right now, he can¡¯t be described as fierce anymore. He¡¯s simply fierce to the point that they heaven might not tolerate his existence! How awesome is he to think of such a method to kill these deceased souls!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wang Jinke was suddenly startled by a thought and said: ¡°This kid told me to get out first while he stayed behind. Could it be that he¡¯s worried that I¡¯d get injured so he nned on taking them on by himself?¡± Wang Jinke was a bit moved by this. He almost started weeping like an old bitter man. Seeing how Luo Tian was killing without a care for his own life, he made up his mind and shouted: ¡°Hey kid! Today, I will apany you in killing to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Wang Jinke started pulling up his sleeves like he was going to devote himself to this big fight when Luo Tian immediately tried to stop him. ¡°Uncle Wang, Lord Wang, Ancestor Wang, consider me begging you! Just take a rest at the side and let me handle everything here!¡± What would happen if Wang Jinke suddenly rushed in as well? He would scatter all the specters and then be chased all over the ce by them. Luo Tian¡¯s tactic would be broken and would be quite difficult to restart it. One old and one young will deliver their lives to this gloomy grounds and no one will enter this godforsaken ce for the next few decades. Wang Jinke was startled by those words and scratched his head. He then grinned foolishly: ¡°Kid, I just want to help you.¡± Luo Tian understood this and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, I know you want to help me but just resting to the side is considered the biggest help you can give me right now. I can handle them by myself. Please go take a break and we¡¯ll talk more after I take care of these specters.¡± With Wang Jinke¡¯s Profound Ancestor realm strength, the speed of cleaning up this ce would be indeed much faster. But¡­ This was all experience points! These were all devil race deceased soul points! How could Luo Tian allow others to kill them? This cannot be allowed to happen! Therefore no matter how painful and bitter it was, Luo Tian had to clench his teeth and endure it. He could not let a single specter, a single point of experience, nor a single devil race deceased soul point go. These things were all of utter importance to him. Especially that Bing A Devil skill! Wang Jinke felt bitter about this as he sat on top of a rock. He then muttered in a slightly sulking tone: ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m getting old and useless. Even a Profound King kiddo isn¡¯t putting me in his eyes, sigh¡­¡± His voice wasn¡¯t that loud¡­ Yet Luo Tian still heard it very clearly and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. But he still didn¡¯t let Wang Jinke step up and quickened his actions. He then shouted in a deep voice: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, descend for me!¡± ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± Sixteen times his attributes surged out like crazy! There was a tear on his chest and blood was gushing out. There wasn¡¯t a single part of Luo Tian¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t uninjured. The attacks of these specters were extremely strong so even if Luo Tian had Golden Shield to protect him, he still suffered quite serious injuries all over. ¡°Healing Art!¡± ¡°Healing Art!¡± After casting a few healing spells, Luo Tian then popped a medicinal pill he refined into his mouth and felt a bit better. He then once again shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After another half an hour¡­ The health bar of these specters was almost gone. Wang Jinke was watching for the full half an hour without blinking a single time. He really couldn¡¯t make heads or tails out of what Luo Tian was trying to do. Lightning bolts would smash onto the specters but couldn¡¯t kill them, yet Luo Tian kept doing it over and over again. What use was there in killing these specters? It would be better if he found an opportunity to escape. The longer he watched, the more he couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was trying to do. ¡°Is he nning on dashing about madly like this forever?¡± ¡°This kid didn¡¯t lose his marbles right?¡± Wang Jinke was mumbling out his thoughts. The only thing he was shocked by was Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy, which raised a question in his mind: ¡°With his way of depleting profound energy, even Profound Ancestors might not be able to support it. How is he doing this? Could it be that his dantian has already surpassed the experts of the Profound Ancestor realm?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What kind of background does this kide from? His entire existence is shrouded in mystery! I¡¯ve lived for several centuries and have never met someone like him before. Could it be that he¡¯s not a human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Wang Jinke must be bored to tears because he kept conversing with himself and creating questions constantly. There were many times he wanted to speak up and ask but then held it back in. After half an hour, not a single specter had died yet. He then really couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and loudly asked: ¡°Hey kid, what the hell are you doing? You¡¯ve been messing with them for so long yet not a single one has died. Do you think I can keep sitting here without doing a thing? I promised the Ninth Prince to ensure your safety so if this continues, you¡¯re definitely going to die.¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian showed a faint smile and nced at all the specters with extremely low health bars. He then shouted: ¡°Uncle Wang, watch carefully because it¡¯s time for the harvest!¡± After waiting a brief moment for his profound energy to go back up, it was just enough for another shot of Myriad Thunder Roar. The skill was activated and started smashing down! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Numerous lightning bolts shot down and zapped through the specters. Every one of those specters was struck to the point of disappearing from the spot. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system alert was like a machine gun dinging non-stop. Luo Tian experience bar started soaring. His devil race deceased soul value was soaring as well. Wang Jinke suddenly stood up with his eyes wide, watching over a thousand specters dying left and right. He was shocked once again as he muttered: ¡°Motherf*cking hell, this kid¡­ I can¡¯t find any words to describe him anymore.¡± A short whileter¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s mouth spat out the word: ¡°Perverse!¡± Upon hearing all those system alerts, Luo Tian became even more excited. He then threw out several more Myriad Thunder Roars. Out of the original thousand plus specters, only a hundred or so was left now. They were all practically on theirst breath and no longer showed any signs of being arrogant like when they had just woken up. Luo Tian lifted up his Blood Devouring Wild de and started chopping them up like chickens. ¡°Motherf*ckers, who told you guys to chase this daddy? Come on, chase me again, chase me!¡± One sh for each one of them. His arm will rise up, and then the de would chop down. It looked just like he was cutting up cabbage. In less than 10 minutes, over a thousand specters had been cleaned up. Luo Tian dropped to the ground on his butt and started gasping for air. ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking tired! If this happened for a second round, my life will definitely be gone for sure.¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian then said: ¡°Uncle Wang, would like you to see an even cooler scene?¡± Wang Jinke was startled by those words and mumbled to himself: ¡°Could it be that this kid still has some powers he hasn¡¯t shown yet?¡± He then nodded and said: ¡°Kiddo, what kind of ultimate skill do you have left?¡± Luo Tian responded with a smile: ¡°Of course I still have something left, but this time you really can¡¯t randomly make a move. Just sit tight and watch me. We still have 9 days left so I have to break through into the Profound King 4th rank in this timeframe. Otherwise¡­ you don¡¯t want to see me lose to that viin Nangong Hao right?¡± Wang Jinke¡¯s expression sank as he exhaled forcefully. ¡°This daddy won¡¯t make a single move¡­ I won¡¯t make a move even if you die!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Heavenly Sword City, Internal Minister¡¯s Manor. Li Wenzong was standing next to a person exuding a thick and powerful killing intent. Flowing Sand¡¯s King of Assassins ¨C Mo Long! ¡°That kid went to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds; I want you to go there and twist his head off!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Chapter 264: Only Ghosts Would Be Worried About You

Chapter 264 ¨C Only Ghosts Would Be Worried About You

The moment Li Wenzong rose up to be the Internal Supervisor of Ministers, he had started to secretly train his own forces. Even though he was only in charge of the civil officials, he was still clear that this was a world ruled by strength and martial might. No one can change this fact. If he wanted to stay in his current position for a few more years, he had to have his own forces. Flowing Sand has been established for twenty years now. They had aplished countless tasks for Li Wenzong in these twenty years, allowing him to sit at the head supervisory position in a stable manner. Of course¡­ There were times that they had failed him. But they have never failed him to the likes of a few days ago. Therefore Li Wenzong was irritated. This irritation had exceeded the time when Qiu Badao was killed, basically touching his reverse scale. It was mostly due to those words of warning. Within Heavenly Sword City, he was considered the highest authority except for the Emperor. Perhaps there were some very strong people about but Luo Tian was a nobody. He had no status or strong background since Li Wenzong had investigated all eighteen generations of the Luo family. He was nothing more than a bumpkin from a remote vige. Since someone wanted to protect Luo Tian, then Li Wenzong wanted to kill him even more to smack the face of the person behind the scenes. Therefore, he had Mo Long who was undergoing closed door seclusion to exit. Mo Long, the King of Flowing Sand. He was a powerful expert that Li Wenzong personally groomed. In the twenty something years of Flowing Sand, he has never failed a single mission. This was the reason why he was known as the King of Flowing Sand. Nighttime. Mo Long brought a small squad of Flowing Sand members towards the Spectral Forbidden Grounds that was about 800 kilometers from Heavenly Sword City. At the entrance to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, Mo Long hesitated for a brief moment before shouting: ¡°Enter!¡± There was a sign of hesitation from those behind him. One of them said: ¡°Head, this ce is the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Even experts at the Profound Ancestor realm won¡¯t dare to randomly enter without a good reason. What if that person isn¡¯t inside? Isn¡¯t it too risky for us to go in just like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We aren¡¯t afraid of death but our death must be for a worthwhile cause.¡± ¡°If we enter just like that and those deceased souls of the devil race entangle us, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for us to escape.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still fine if we¡¯re talking about the deceased souls of the devil race. Have you guys forgotten that there¡¯s a devil race wraith called Sovereign Bloodfiend? His primordial spirit is still inside. Even though it has suffered a serious injury, it¡¯s been 10,000 years already so who knows if it has recovered or not. If it has recovered, not to mention Profound Ancestors, even an expert at the Profound Venerate realm would not be his opponent. Head, how about we just wait outside here for him?¡± ¡°We could just sit back and wait. If he is in there, he will naturally die upon exiting. If he isn¡¯t in there, our group doesn¡¯t have to take the risk.¡± The group echoed their approval. Mo Long¡¯s eyes turned serious as his brows formed a faint frown. Looking at the gloomy entrance and the constant devilish energy surging out, his heart showed some hesitation. Just like his group said ¨C what would they do if that kid wasn¡¯t inside? A short whileter¡­ Mo Long shouted: ¡°Setup a formation and wait for him toe out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Several dark figures darted off. Each of their location was very hidden and in a strange ce. This was their Flowing Sand¡¯s killing formation! Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked onto the entrance. As long as someone exits the ce, they would immediately be ughtered! Mo Long stepped closer and looked at the entrance. The inky dark devilish energy looked like it wanted to devour everything from the heaven and earth. He then stopped and suddenly leapt up and disappeared from the spot. Even his aura drifted away with the wind and couldn¡¯t be sensed any longer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the forbidden grounds. Wang Jinke was half lying on the ground. It was unknown where he found a long piece of grass from but it was dangling out from the corner of his mouth. He was chewing and sucking on it like it was a tasty treat, and would asionally nce up at Luo Tian. He then muttered to himself in an annoyed manner: ¡°This kid is making me watch him kill specters one at a time. What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been eight days already and it¡¯s the same thing over and over again.¡± ¡°I think this kid is gonna go nuts soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Eight days. After a full eight days, Luo Tian had been cleaning up the specters non-stop. This time, the circr pattern he was making was even bigger than the onest time. The specters asleep within it were packed even more densely than before and one couldn¡¯t see where it ended. Luo Tian killed another specter and surveyed around him. Seeing all the specters inside the circle, he said to himself happily: ¡°This time there¡¯s at least 300,000 of them. Add the ones from before and there¡¯s definitely going to be more than 500,000 devil race deceased soul points!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Bing A Devil¡­ this daddy will definitelyplete the quest!¡± Dual upations were extremely attractive to anyone. If he was able to attain the dual upations, Luo Tian¡¯s strength would improve by leaps and bounds. This soon to be reward would be capital for him to steamroll over Murong Wanjian! ¡°Hey kid¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been eight days already so are you done with whatever you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°We should head back if you cannot breakthrough into the Profound King 4th rank. This barren ce doesn¡¯t have wine to drink nor meat to eat, and it¡¯s annoying the hell out of me¡± said the irritated Wang Jinke. He lifted up the wine gourd hanging from his waist and tipped it over his mouth, but not even a drop of liquor came out. His expression became even more frustrated. Luo Tian said with a faint smile: ¡°Uncle Wang, just wait a bit more because it¡¯s almost done.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Kid, you think I¡¯m a 3 year old toddler? You¡¯ve said those words to me at least 180 times now, so do you really think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Wang Jinke had a struggled look on his face as he regretted betting with the Ninth Prince. If he didn¡¯t make the bet, then he should be inside some random bar in Heavenly Sword City enjoying his alcohol right at this moment. Luo Tian knew this was very boring. Not to mention Wang Jinke, even he felt this repetitive dullness was hard to endure. But he had no other choice; this was the only option if he wanted to kill them on arge scale and wanted to achieve a million devil race deceased soul points in two months. This was the only solution. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt a bit embarrassed and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, you can go back first if you feel bored. I can stay here by myself. When I¡¯m done with my task, I will immediately head back so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Worried my ass!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you one bit!¡± Wang Jinke rolled his eyes and then softly mumbled: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t lost the bet, I would have never followed you to this god forsaken ce. How can anyone be worried when you¡¯re such a perverse existence? This old man would be enjoying myself if I didn¡¯t have to worry about you.¡± Recalling how he almost dragged them both to their deaths when they had just entered, Wang Jinke started bing irritated again. Luo Tian shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything else. He then increased the speed of his actions. ¡°Fuuu~!¡± The ninth day! Luo Tian had setup all the attributed demon cores in their proper ces and silently waited for the cool down timer. When Luo Tian was pulling an unending amount of attributed demon cores, Wang Jinke¡¯s saliva almost spilled out of his mouth. He then excitedly said: ¡°How did a kid like you have so many demon cores? And each of them seems to have a unique attribute!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother answering him and pulled out a handful of them from his spatial que. He then handed it over to Wang Jinke and said: ¡°Do you want some? I¡¯ll gift these to you!¡± It looked like he was gifting someone some radish and cabbages. There were no signs of heart ache on his face. Wang Jinke became dumbstruck and thought he heard wrong. But looking at Luo Tian¡¯s serious expression, he wet his lips and said: ¡°If it¡¯s for free, I might as well take it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± They system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian stood up and mumbled: ¡°The cool down timer is up. Uncle Wang, I will let you witness what an ancient power is!¡± Chapter 265: Nearing Profound King 4th Rank

Chapter 265 ¨C Nearing Profound King 4th Rank

The Ancient Dragon Execution Array¡¯s cool down was over. Luo Tian stood up and looked back at Uncle Wang before saying: ¡°Uncle Wang, no matter what, do not step into the circleter. Don¡¯t worry about my life or death because I will be fine. You must remember not to step into the circle at all!¡± This was a matter of one¡¯s life and death. In the event that Wang Jinke stepped into the Ancient Dragon Execution Array, he may not die but being injured wasn¡¯t something ideal. Wang Jinke shook his head and said: ¡°I understand. Go do your stuff and don¡¯t worry about me, I don¡¯t have time to bother with you anyways.¡± He was currently biting onto an attributed demon core and excitedly said: ¡°Heh heh, it is indeed a fire attributed demon core. Sigh¡­ and I also have a wood attributed demon core worth 3 million gold. Damn man, I¡¯m freaking rich now. Old Chen will definitely envy me to death this time, hahaha¡­¡± Attributed demon cores were extremely precious. Even the Profound Ancestor realm expert Wang Jinke treated it like a supreme treasure. But¡­ It was also extremely precious to Luo Tian as he couldn¡¯t waste a single one of them. He had given Wang Jinke so many demon cores because Wang Jinke had apanied him for so many days and he felt a bit embarrassed about it. And even though Wang Jinke¡¯s mouth was grumbling about him, his actions showed he had treated Luo Tian quite well these days. Especially that day when Nangong Hao appeared. The two elders behind him exerted their aura but Wang Jinke stepped up to protect him. ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± ¡°This time, I definitely have to breakthrough to the Profound King 4th rank!¡¯ Luo Tian looked at the densely packed specters. He became serious as he shouted internally: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A dull thunderous sound was heard inside his body. When sixteen times his base attributes surged out, his body structure turned stronger and became red. No matter if it was his strength, speed, or his defensive capabilities; they were all increased by sixteen times. Afterwards, Luo Tian made another shout: ¡°Golden Shield!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An illusory golden bell shrouded around Luo Tian and became an energy shield to protect his entire body. Luo Tian¡¯s brows quivered as he activated Shadewind Steps and dashed off. The moment Luo Tian rushed off¡­ Wang Jinke stared with wide eyes and mouth agape as he stood up. He was staring at Luo Tian¡¯s original position with a serious expression before shouting: ¡°Hey kid! You don¡¯t need to do this even if you wish to die right? If you die, how is this daddy going to exin myself to the Ninth Prince?¡± There were a few hundred thousand specters here. Not to mention experts at the Profound King realm, even if Profound Venerates were here right now would only end up dying. Luo Tian was currently rushing into a gigantic pack of specters so if this wasn¡¯t courting death, what else was? Wang Jinke wanted to rush in but then remembered Luo Tian¡¯s words. His raised leg returned to the ground as his brows formed a frown. ¡°Damn kid, you¡¯re making life difficult for me! If you wish to die, there¡¯s definitely no way I can exin this to the Ninth Prince. But if I rush in and ruin your ns, you¡¯ll probably nag my head off afterwards. Should I rush in or not?!¡± He was put in a really difficult position! Wang Jinke had lived for a few centuries now and has never been put in such a position like now. In the end, he chose to stay here without entering. He did however send out his spiritual sense to follow Luo Tian¡¯s actions. As long as there was a hint of danger towards Luo Tian, he would immediately rush in. Even if he had to fight with his old life on the line, he couldn¡¯t allow Luo Tian to die in this ce. It was very clear that Wang Jinke liked this kid! Luo Tian¡¯s speed was extremely quick as he woke the specters up as fast as possible. He then returned to the center of the array and his eyes turned serious. He looked over at Wang Jinke in the distance and shouted: ¡°Uncle Wang! Take a good look at what¡¯s called an ancient power!¡± ¡°Wind!¡± ¡°Rain!¡± ¡°Thunder!¡± ¡°Lightning!¡± ¡°Eight trigrams, ancient gate open for me!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s right palm smashed onto the ground. Sixteen lines of runic characters shot out like lightning towards the demon cores setup at specific locations. The demon cores gave off a bright crystal light before flying up into the air and bing something simr to a sky full of stars. At this moment¡­ An illusory stone door started opening and a powerful light shined through the opening gap. ¡°BOOM~!¡± An ancient feeling power then started surging out like crazy. Wang Jinke looked up at the ancient door in the air. His heart was palpitating and there were huge waves in his sea of consciousness. ¡°This power¡­ this array¡­ could it¡­ could it be the Ancient Dragon Execution Array that killed a real dragon over ten thousand years ago?¡± ¡°A secret skill that the gnome race never passes on to others!¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± ¡°My heavens! How did he learn to engrave arrays? And how did heprehend the esoteric of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array? This is too crazy!¡± Wang Jinke¡¯s expression had be distorted. He couldn¡¯t understand this. There was no way he could understand how Luo Tian aplished this. Was this kid still even human? Wang Jinke finally understood why the Ninth Prince was practically worshipping Luo Tian because he couldn¡¯t hold back the feeling of wanting to worship him as well! The ancient power surged out as Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me and smash these f*ckers to pieces!¡± His right hand pped down! ¡°Underground Array!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared from his spot and entered deep into the ground. Also at this moment¡­ The specters inside the array started running like crazy for their lives as if they saw some scary looking ghosts. ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array!¡± ¡°How did that damn human know the gnome race¡¯s secret skill?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The energy inside the array was going crazy and the ancient power was instantly killing the specters inrge groups. This was the true meaning of when one said that not even a de of grass could survive. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system alerts were like millions of ear deafening cannons firing off at the same time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Specter. You have gained 2000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Devil race¡¯s deceased soul value +1. Your current deceased soul value is 289,700.¡± Large groups of specters died continuously and Luo Tian¡¯s experience bar soared like crazy. Luo Tian wasughing to the point that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He then excitedly said: ¡°This array is simply too awesome! Hahaha¡­ The only bad thing is that it takes too long to setup. If I can set it up in seconds, then is there any further need for me to make a move at all? I could directly y everyone to death with an array!¡± The Ancient Dragon Execution Array was alreadyplete mess of perverseness. If the array could be setup in seconds, then Luo Tian could arrogantly walk sideways however he wanted! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Outside the forbidden grounds. Mo Long had an ugly look on his face. Hearing the loud booming sounds inside the forbidden grounds, he shouted: ¡°Everyonee on out and enter for me!¡± The eighth day! He had waited for a total of eight days. Not even a piece of hair came out. The usually patient Mo Long had started bing annoyed, and he even doubted whether Luo Tian hade to the Spectral Forbidden Grounds or not. When he heard the loud booming sounds inside the forbidden grounds that managed to shake the grounds out here as well, he realized he had waited eight days for nothing. This was the first time he has ever had such an ugly look on his face during a mission. He was trying to suppress the anger inside his heart right now. He no longer wanted to wait anymore and directly rushed inside¡­ Chapter 266: Unable To Resist At All

Chapter 266 ¨C Unable To Resist At All

¡°His granny!¡± ¡°It looks like this daddy has experienced an eye-opener today.¡± ¡°What son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian? What young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er? What genius of a century Nangong Hao? Those people are all dog shit! Wait, they might be even beneath dog shit!¡± sneered Wang Jinke. Watchingrge groups of specters keeling over, he seemed to understand one thing: Luo Tian was a perverse existence! He was a perverted lunatic! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Ten minutes passed by. The ground was littered with burnt charcoal and not a single specter was in sight. Not even a strand of hair could be found. Luo Tian made a thought and rose up out of the ground. He then said with a smile: ¡°Uncle Wang, this scene is quite shocking huh?¡± Wang Jinke showed a grin beforeughing out loud. ¡°Shocking! Actually not just shocking, it¡¯s practically motherf*cking out of this world! After witnessing this scene, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I don¡¯t get to drink for ten years!¡± Suddenly¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s face became even more shocked as his senses probed Luo Tian¡¯s body. His heart felt like it had dropped as he said to himself: ¡°He broke through! This kid actually made a breakthrough! Could what the Ninth Prince said be true? This kid can kill things to make breakthroughs and doesn¡¯t need to cultivate? He could make endless breakthroughs just by killing? Most likely only the devil race would know such techniques for breaking through, but to my knowledge, not even the devil race has such special skills to breakthrough that quickly!¡± Profound King 4th rank! It only took ten days! In less than one month, he broke through from the Profound Spirit 9th rank all the way to the Profound King 4th rank! Who canpare with such speeds? Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t hold back and wanted to shout out loud: ¡°Motherf*cker! Who else can do this?!¡± Suddenly¡­ A thick killing intent was detected¡­ Causing Luo Tian to frown. At this time¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s eyes turned serious as his lips curved up. He then said with a smile: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s now my turn for a performance. You can sit down and rest to the side.¡± Luo Tian shrugged and said: ¡°Up to you, I¡¯ll just act like a spectator then. But Uncle Wang, I have a small request and hope that you would agree to it.¡± Wang Jinke replied with a smile: ¡°Not to mention a small request, I will still agree to it if you had a thousand requests. As long as you don¡¯t make me quit drinking¡­¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Can you beat those people until their half dead, and then let me finish them off?¡± Wang Jinke replied with a smile: ¡°No problem!¡± While saying inside his heart: ¡°So this kid is really someone of the devil race and needs to kill to make breakthroughs. But this ce is the forbidden grounds of the devil race deceased souls¡­ If he really was someone of the devil race, he should be finding ways to bring all these specters out instead of killing them.¡± ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡°This daddy is toozy to keep thinking about this topic. Since his temper is simr to mine, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a devil race or of the human race, he is my Wang Jinke¡¯s brother!¡± Immediately after¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s brows faintly moved and the aura on his body exploded out like crazy. With his Profound Ancestor powers surging out, he coldly said: ¡°Acting recklessly regardless of the consequences. Last time I already warned you guys yet you still dare toe again.¡± ¡°I really want to see what kind of strength you guys have brought with you today!¡± As his voice faded, Wang Jinke¡¯s figure disappeared. Within the void of space¡­ A figure as fast as lightning was moving about. Each time he appeared, a powerful energy fluctuation could be felt. Each time a punch mmed towards a certain point in space, a dull mournful groan was heard. Seven series of punches smashed out! Six people dropped down from the darkness. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± They had no way to retaliate! They were crushed by the difference in their cultivation levels! Profound King experts were simr to 3 year old toddlers in front of Profound Ancestor experts. A single p was capable of pping them into the ground. Wang Jinke patted his hands and shouted: ¡°You damn impudent idiots! Don¡¯t even think of returning alive this time!¡± Within this instant¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s expression changed as he shouted in shock: ¡°Kid, watch out!¡± Before his voice faded¡­ Mo Long¡¯s gloomy looking face appeared in front of Luo Tian. His ferocious expression showed a cold sneer as he said: ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Evil Dragon¡¯s w!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Mo Long¡¯s w attack struck out straight towards Luo Tian¡¯s heart. It was too quick! The speed was unimaginable! Moreover¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to react since he never thought someone would sneak attack him here. And this person¡¯s strength happens to exceed Luo Tian¡¯s detection abilities. The moment Mo Long appeared, Luo Tian¡¯s heart immediately had a sinking feeling. He didn¡¯t have time to react! A w attack viciously struck Luo Tian¡¯s chest. A fiery hot energy prated his chest and went straight to his heart. The energy then surrounded Luo Tian¡¯s heart, giving him the feeling like all the roots were being pulled out. Luo Tian felt extremely ufortable and terrified at the same time. At this moment, Luo Tian almost saw a grim reaper arriving for his soul! Mo Long, a Profound Ancestor expert! These kinds of experts were ones Luo Tian couldn¡¯t resist. Even if he used all his powers and skills, there was no way for him to resist them. The difference in strength between a Profound King and a Profound Ancestor was simply toorge. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a single ounce of power to retaliate! This was suppression! Absolute suppression! He couldn¡¯t even move at all! The previous six people were there to attract Wang Jinke¡¯s attention while Mo Long was the true attacker! With this w attack, Mo Long had used his most powerful Profound Ancestor strength. His goal was to kill Luo Tian with a single move. This was his style of killing people! With a Profound Ancestor cultivation realm and as an assassin, Mo Long was extremely proficient in sneak attacks and knew how to hide his aura. In his world, there was no such thing as an honorable fight. There was only his target, and the death of his target! ¡°There¡¯s only one oue after offending my master ¨C death!¡± ¡°You should be honored to be dying by my hands ¨C the King of Flowing Sand.¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± Mo Long startedughing out coldly. At this moment¡­ Wang Jinke released all his powers, but his distance was too far from them. Even if his speed was faster, he wouldn¡¯t make it in time. At this moment, his heart felt helpless and iparable rage at the same time. Everything happened too quickly. Luo Tian¡¯s face was pale white like ash as he mumbled: ¡°I¡¯m going to die? I¡¯m going to die now? I cannot die, I absolutely cannot die¡­¡± His thoughts were on fast forward. He didn¡¯t want to die but he really couldn¡¯t think of any methods to protect himself. When facing the suppression of a Profound Ancestor, he had no way out. This type of feeling was extremely ufortable and felt worse than death. Even though he had already taken half a step into the gates of hell, Luo Tian didn¡¯t give up. He was still internally roaring out in rage! ¡°This daddy cannot die!¡± ¡°I absolutely cannot die!¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t rescued An Chunchun¡¯s mother; I still haven¡¯t battled Qin Yue¡¯er for 3000 rounds; I still haven¡¯t stomped Murong Wanjian to death; I still haven¡¯t fulfilled my promise to Li Xue¡¯er¡­ I cannot die, I cannot die¡­¡± His vitality was getting weaker! Mo Long¡¯s expression became even more ferocious and arrogant. His gloomy coldughter was simr to a ghost wailing as it echoed all over the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. It was even transmitted into the depths of the forbidden grounds! At this moment¡­ In the deepest parts of the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, a pair of huge bloody eyes suddenly opened! It waspletely enraged! ¡°Humans!¡± Also at this moment¡­ A single drop of blood essence from Luo Tian¡¯s heart suddenly dropped onto the dragon egg that had been silent all this time¡­ Chapter 267: Cultivation Deviation

Chapter 267 ¨C Cultivation Deviation

The sudden arrival of an assassin! A Profound Ancestor assassin! He couldn¡¯t resist at all! Luo Tian was filled with helplessness and unwillingness. His mind kept roaring out non-stop: ¡°This daddy cannot die! I absolutely cannot die! I still have a lot of things I haven¡¯t done yet!¡± His heart was bleeding! The energy from the Evil Dragon¡¯s w and prated straight to his heart. His whole body then toppled to the ground. At this moment¡­ A drop of blood essence dripped down. It was like a stone had been thrown into a stillke, causing ripples to slowly spread outwards. It had silentlynded onto the dragon egg inside Luo Tian. It hadnded on the dragon egg that had been incubated for 9999 years. Suddenly¡­ The gentle water ripple changed into a huge wave in a blink of an eye. When the dragon egg absorbed Luo Tian¡¯s blood essence, it was like it had felt Luo Tian¡¯s unwillingness and the iing life threatening danger. Within this instance¡­ The surface of the dragon egg suddenly exploded out with a bright brilliance. The bright light was like a holy light from beyond the nine heavens as it directly charged into Mo Long¡¯s Evil Dragon¡¯s w energy. A force like a meat grinder started churning like crazy and grinded down the energy from the Evil Dragon¡¯s w in less than a tenth of a second. Mo Long couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened while he began to register the shock. That meat grinding force shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s chest cavity. It followed along Mo Long¡¯s five fingers before entering his body. It was doing the same thing as before and continued grinding! Mo Long¡¯s fingers quickly disintegrated. His right arm quickly disintegrated. His whole body was quickly disintegrating as well. Mo Long gave a squeal into the air like a pig being ughtered. His expression was pale white as he stared at Luo Tian like he was looking at the most terrifying living creature in this world. His teeth were chattering and his lips were white as he stuttered: ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m, beg, begging you! Spare, spare, spare my life!¡± So pitiful. Extremely pitiful. Just like a dog before its death! ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! It wasn¡¯t me who wanted to kill you. It was, it was Minister Li Wenzong who wanted to kill you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Mo Long was beyond terrified. Shit and urine had blended together as the substance leaked out of the bottom of his pants. His eyes showed iparable fear as he used all his powers to block that force. But it waspletely useless. His powers in front of the holy light were simr to a speck of dust; or maybe even below a speck of dust. Mo Long was scared of death. Extremely afraid of death. The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the more afraid of death they became. Because these people knew death meant disappearing eternally without a chance at rising up again. However¡­ Luo Tian coldly stared at him; his eyes even colder than Mo Long¡¯s previous look. He then gave a cold grim reaper like smile and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long before you master wille find you. I will have him meet you for a reunion.¡± The killing intent inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart became so strong that words couldn¡¯t even describe it. He couldn¡¯t wait to chop Mo Long up to 10,000 pieces! The previous feeling Luo Tian experienced was extremely ufortable. Strolling through the gates of hell and back, struggling under the grim reaper¡¯s scythe, this kind of feeling was something he didn¡¯t want to experience ever again. But now it was Mo Long¡¯s turn! ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± Mo Long had lost all hope as he started screaming. Wang Jinke was shocked stiff off to the side. What the hell just happened? He was deeply shocked by everything he was witnessing. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes that almost seem like it was spouting out killing intent; his clenched fists; his nails digging into his flesh with blood dripping out; and his continuously trembling body. What kind of feeling was Luo Tian experiencing to show such an expression? Wang Jinke didn¡¯t know. But¡­ Wang Jinke knew that he could offend anyone in the future except for Luo Tian. His heart shivered a bit as he even felt a slight fear towards Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent. It was fortunate that the intent wasn¡¯t focused on him or else he would¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s heart tightened a few times. Watching how Mo Long¡¯s body was slowly disappearing, he muttered to Luo Tian: ¡°Rx¡­ rx¡­ he¡¯s already dead.¡± If this continued, he might snap. Snapping with this amount of killing intent, Wang Jinke was worried that Luo Tian would enter cultivation deviation. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move. His eyes were ring at Mo Long who only had half a body left. The killing intent inside his sea of consciousness was roaring like crazy and creating huge waves. At this moment in time, Luo Tian really seemed to be entering cultivation deviation. Blood Devouring Wild de suddenly appeared. Its primordial spirit created a force that shot right into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. At this moment¡­ Wild de¡¯s force was instantly churned to nothing and wasn¡¯t even able to take care of a single wave. ¡°Shura¡¯s path of ughter!¡± ¡°Come out, Shura!¡± Wild de¡¯s voice thundered about, causing the Shura energy he had cultivated for many years to shoot into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Also at this time¡­ A huge grim reaper holding a scythe rose out from Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Just when the energy from the Shura¡¯s path of ughter entered, the grim reaper swung its scythe with a shout: ¡°Scram for me!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Wild de¡¯s heart sank as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His primordial spirit had a suffered a serious injury and felt extremely ufortable. But¡­ No matter how ufortable, Wild de still roared out: ¡°Hey brat! If you don¡¯t calm down soon, you will enter cultivation deviation! Your heart has almost been taken over by the devil and your willpower is almost done for!¡± ¡°Brat! Can you hear what I¡¯ve just said?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, you will be a devil without any humanity left in you!¡± ¡°A mere Profound Ancestor has already caused you to be like this so how are you going to continue walking this road? Don¡¯t let me look down on you brat! Quickly wake up for me! You damn brat, aren¡¯t you going to walk this road with this old thing anymore?!¡± ¡°Quickly wake up!¡± Roaring! Wild de kept roaring those words! His aura was bing weaker as he was attacked twice by the killing intent inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. His primordial spirit suffered serious injuries and was having a harder time than back then in Jade Mountain City. But¡­ He didn¡¯t stop. He kept roaring and screaming non-stop. It was the same for Wang Jinke as he felt the killing intent from Luo Tian was getting stronger. At this time, Mo Long¡¯s body had been churned into nothing and had already disappeared, but the killing intent from Luo Tian¡¯s body kept surging out and bing several times stronger. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes showed lines of blood slowly extending towards his pupils. It was very slow! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes became blood red with a ferocious look. At this moment, the aura on his body gradually underwent a transformation. Apart from the billowing killing intent, there was also a powerful aura of the devil race. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ ahhh~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± His chest was rising and falling. Each breath he took becamerger. Cultivation deviation! Within this instant, Luo Tian¡¯s original personality was about to copse as an evil persona invaded. His hair started turning blood red as well. His entire body was now exuding the arrogant demeanor of a devilish trait. His willpower was gradually fading as if the devil¡¯s will had upied it. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian raised his head while opening his bloody red eyes. He thenughed out wildly in the air: ¡°Hahaha¡­ I, Bloodfiend have finallye out! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In a ce far far away¡­ Heavenly Soul Mountain. On top of a unique looking altar was a face so beautiful that it could cause people to suffocate. Her eyes were looking up at the starry night sky while filled with longing. She then mumbled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, how are you doing right now? Xue¡¯er really misses you.¡± Suddenly¡­ Chapter 268: Life Hanging By A Thread

Chapter 268 ¨C Life Hanging By A Thread

The moment Bloodfiend was awakened¡­ He had instantly appeared behind Luo Tian¡¯s body. He was originally nning on upying Mo Long¡¯s mind, who had the higher cultivation of the two. He would then gradually take over the body and have full control! But¡­ When he examined further, he realized the path of ughter that Mo Long walked on wasplete dog shit. Actually, it was even beneath dog shit! Mo Long hadn¡¯t even stepped past the doorway in his path of ughter and only managed to grasp a hint of its power after killing so many people. But it was different for Luo Tian because the path of ughter heprehended even made him, Bloodfiend shocked! At that time¡­ Bloodfiend was super excited. A devil¡¯s trait relied on killing. As long as humans cultivated the path of ughter, Bloodfiend was able to incite the desire to kill that couldn¡¯t bepletely eliminated inside their heart. They would then be controlled by him. Just when he nned on waiting for Luo Tian to be on hisst breath before counter-killing Mo Long, another shocking thing happened! There was a dragon egg hidden inside Luo Tian¡¯s body! The dragon egg released a force simr to a meat grinder which even frightened Bloodfiend! Suddenly¡­ Bloodfiend became even more excited as he started thanking the Devil God Sovereigns for this gift. A super perfect fleshly body! And there was a dragon egg; one that was about to be hatched! As long as thest blood essence came from him, Bloodfiend, then the dragon being hatched would be his battle pet! A true devil dragon! Riding the devil dragon while leading the devil race back to its glory¡­ That¡¯s why Bloodfiend¡¯s blood was boiling with excitement! Under his deliberate guidance, the killing intent inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness started surging about like crazy. Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness was all filled with thoughts of killing. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s heart had gradually be devilize which he didn¡¯t even notice himself. Because¡­ After being crushed by Mo Long¡¯s powers, there was a lot of pent up rage inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He had suddenly out of the blue found an outlet when being suppressed, so his original persona underwent a quiet change. And since his mind and sea of consciousness was brimmed with thoughts to kill, even his will was about to be taken over without his knowledge. Wild de¡¯s scream¡­ Wang Jinke¡¯s roar¡­ The sound of those voices gradually weakened and sounded like they were from very far away. Luo Tian¡¯s humanity slowly disappeared while the devilish nature of the devil race grew. It was growing at an exponential rate inside Luo Tian¡¯s body! Bloodfiend was extremely smug and arrogant as he shouted: ¡°Hahaha¡­ I, Sovereign Bloodfiend will see the blue sky once again! Humans, your doomsday have arrived, wuahahaha¡­¡± The entire forbidden grounds started shaking. Those specters all looked up with the red eyes as if they had heard the summoning from Bloodfiend. They had all woken up from their sleeping state. They started issuing ear deafening shouts: ¡°Sovereign Bloodfiend, Sovereign Bloodfiend, Sovereign Bloodfiend¡­¡± In and filled with devilish auras¡­ Deep within a mountain range amongst dark looking peaks, the devil race members who had hidden themselves for thousands of years suddenly looked up at the bloody red sky. Their eyes turned serious before showing signs of excitement. They then started crying out: ¡°Sovereign Bloodfiend has woken up! Sovereign Bloodfiend will see the light of day once again! The revival of our devil race is near, hahaha¡­¡± The entire continent was shaking. Countless experts shot into the air to investigate with grim expressions. The sky had turned blood red. The aura of death started rising from thend. Sovereign Bloodfiend ¨C one of the top ten Sovereigns of the devil race ten thousand years ago. His cultivation was infinitely close to the legendary Profound God Sovereign realm. His strength was Armageddon like proportions, and in order to kill him, nine Profound God experts of the human race died from it. And now¡­ He was going to see the light of day once more, so who was capable of blocking him? ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t Bloodfiend died over ten thousand years ago? Why would he see the light of day again?¡± ¡°Those super experts that survived ten thousand years ago have all left this continent. Who else is there that¡¯s capable of resisting Bloodfiend now?¡± ¡°A great cmity.¡± ¡°A great human cmity will once more descend.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- There were a lot of movements going on within the human race. Many other races of the Tianxuan Continent started experiencing movements as well. How could this have happened? No one knew. Even if those so called experts were capable of using their abilities to observe all life on the continent, how can an array that Human Emperor Hong Wanfu who used his primordial spirit as the price to setup be so easily prated by these experts? Therefore everything happening inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, the outside world had no knowledge of. But one person happened to know¡­ An Chunchun! At this moment, her face turned pale and her body started shaking uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t help start crying while shouting: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you need to wake up! Big brother Luo Tian, quickly wake up! Wake up¡­!¡± Feng Lei looked at her. Xuan Yuanyi also looked at her. Tang Tang, Tang Jiu, Qin Yue¡¯er and Blindman Liu all looked at An Chunchun. They didn¡¯t know why An Chunchun suddenly started acting like this. Seeing her fearful expression and hearing her words, all their hearts suddenly sank to the abyss. ¡°Something happened to Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s eyes widened before rushing out in desperation. Xuan Yuanyi followed right behind him. The two of them rushed out like crazy demons, be two beams of light shooting towards the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Tang Tang summoned Yun Yun and jumped up onto him. She then shouted: ¡°Your boss is in danger! Quickly bring me over or else this Princess will immediately ughter you!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er took this opportunity to jump on the Fire Cloud Unicorn as well and said: ¡°Go over there at your fastest speeds, or else this olddy shall let you experience the powerful scissors capable of cutting off your ability to have descendants.¡± The Fire Cloud Unicorn was so scared that it rushed off in a cloud of dust. An Chunchun started running out as well but was blocked by Tang Jiu. He was clear on An Chunchun¡¯s identity so she absolutely couldn¡¯t go out at a time like this. Especially when for some unknown reason, a white fluffy tail had emerged from the rear of An Chunchun. Tang Jiu held onto An Chunchun and said: ¡°Chunchun needs to be a good girl. Your big brother Luo Tian will definitely be okay.¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s fingers were moving like crazy while sweat the size of beans dripped from his forehead. He had a fearful expression on his face and his eyeballs kept moving about during his calctions. His mouth was also mumbling words that normal people didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I can¡¯t see his future!¡± ¡°Once more! Another round of crazy-like actions was seen from him. Blood started seeping out the corner of Blindman Liu¡¯s mouth. ¡°I still cannot see it!¡± ¡°Did master lie to me? The heaven defying and fate changing abilities of the Hidden Daoist Scriptures actually cannot change a person¡¯s fate? Or did dragon head encounter a crisis so powerful that not even a tiny change was allowed? ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Even if I have to use this old life of mine, I will defy the heavens this once!¡± Blindman Liu mped the erhu with his legs. His left hand pulled the strings while the fingers on his right hand started moving non-stop. His whole body was covered in cold sweat and it looked like he had fallen into a state of mental madness. He was currently activating the ability to change one¡¯s fate that was recorded down in the Hidden Daoist Scriptures. Suddenly¡­ The strings on the erhu snapped! ¡°Ommm~¡­!¡± The erhu fell to the ground and cracked into two. Blindman Liu¡¯s eyes widened before he faintly smiled. ¡°Your highness, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take An Chunchun away from here. The further away the better. You cannote back here and there¡¯s no need to bother with my survival.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s expression changed. At this moment¡­ Blindman Liu had already walked out to the courtyard. Beneath his fleshly body was a ferocious devil struggling and fighting with him¡­ Also at this moment¡­ A dark figure descended down into the courtyard! Chapter 269: Killing Bloodfiend

Chapter 269 ¨C Killing Bloodfiend

Tang Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate before holding onto An Chunchun and quickly running out. He then heard a savage beast like roar from an existence that seemed like it was from another world. A powerful soul-shaking energy then caused Tang Jiu¡¯s back to be suddenly drenched in cold sweat. Lying on Tang Jiu¡¯s shoulders, An Chunchun was already crying her eyes out as she mumbled: ¡°Uncle Blindman¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Luo Tian¡¯s original spiritual will was shaken. His mind was slowly being taken over by Bloodfiend. The moment before hisst trace of will was to disappear, a voice was heard in the depths of Luo Tian¡¯s heart. A very light¡­ And gentle voice. This voice contained a thought of longing and happiness, containing a powerful purification energy along with it. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice! Instantly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind shook and immediately woke up from it. He then sensed Bloodfiend inside his body! Bloodfiend startedughing madly before shouting: ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up but it¡¯s already toote! Even if this energy can help you, I am the devil race¡¯s Sovereign Bloodfiend! It is an honor for a mere mortal like you to be taken over by me. A lowly human like you should just give up!¡± Luo Tian guarded his original spiritual will and shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Scram?¡± ¡°The devilish thoughts of killing inside your heart is iparably strong. Even if I were to leave your body, you still cannot escape the evil thoughts of ughter. Enter my devil¡¯s path and be part of me, Bloodfiend. I will allow you to reach an unprecedented peak of the martial path!¡± ¡°You want to save An Chunchun¡¯s mother right?¡± ¡°You wish to beat Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s Nangong Hao in a battle and make him forever scram out of Heavenly Sword City right?¡± ¡°You want to find the ancient treasure right?¡± ¡°You want to stomp Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian to death and then take back your most cherished woman Li Xue¡¯er right? I can help you do all those things and attain the most perfect oue. Luo Tian, just be a part of me, Bloodfiend¡­ wahahaha¡­¡± said Bloodfiend in an unbridled manner. He hadpletely seen through Luo Tian. All these matters had been confined inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart for almost a year. These were things that Luo Tian dreamed of aplishing. Therefore, this was considered his weaknesses. The purification power of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice was still rising like crazy. When sensing that power, Luo Tian remembered back in Jade Mountain City when Wild de tried to take over his body. With just a single sentence from Li Xue¡¯er, the attempt waspletely suppressed. Bloodfiend was indeed very strong. But¡­ The current Bloodfiend was only a strand of his primordial spirit. And ten thousand years ago, he suffered a serious injury which he still hadn¡¯tpletely recovered from. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he would need to use such a long time to erode Luo Tian¡¯s heart, mind, and sea of consciousness. Right now¡­ Luo Tian was guarding his original spiritual will. His thoughts were full of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice, her appearance, her everything. Due to Luo Tian¡¯s longing thoughts¡­ The purification power in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice grew at a crazier rate. Bloodfiend¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted: ¡°Do you really think the star purification powers of a young phoenix can purify the devil nature of I, Sovereign Bloodfiend?! Hahaha¡­ Is she even qualified to purify my heart?¡± ¡°Blood Shadow Epasses the Heavens.¡± ¡°Devils ying the World!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful energy from Bloodfiend surged out within Luo Tian. At this time¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if it was useful or not but he shouted: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragon and Elephants, suppress!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­!¡± The powers of an ancient dragon and an ancient demonic elephant surged into Luo Tian¡¯s body. This type of energy that seemed to suppress all evil spirits was rising like crazy, sending out a series of dragon roars and the sound of demonic elephants trampling the earth. ¡°Ancient dragon? Ancient demonic elephant?!¡± ¡°What a great kid!¡± ¡°You even cultivated this type of martial skill?¡± said Bloodfiend in shock. Also at this time¡­ Wild de¡¯s voice weakly shouted: ¡°World of ughter, descend!¡± ¡°Hong~ Boom~!¡± Another series of loud sounds came from within Luo Tian as Wild de summoned out the World of ughter and forced it into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He then shouted: ¡°Brat, I¡¯m handing the World of ughter to you! You better y him to death and f*ck all eighteen generations of his ancestral graves!¡± Wild de was enraged. So enraged that it was already beyond words to describe. He had suffered two serious injuries; he had screamed and shouted at Luo Tian countless times yet still couldn¡¯t wake him up. The powerful purification energy along with Luo Tian¡¯s Nine Dragons and Elephants skill that suppressed all evil joined together into an ocean-like entity. At this time¡­ At the risk of depleting his primordial spirit, Wild de still summoned out the World of ughter without hesitation. As Wild de¡¯s voice faded, a blood-colored world appeared inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. The world covered in corpses and a blood-colored sky contained an endless amount of ughter intent. The sounds of thousands upon thousands of soldiers and horses screaming out to kill was heard. A huge de covered in blood was stabbed in the middle of a mountain of corpses. Blood Devouring Wild de! Within the World of ughter, it was able to explode out with its full power and be the world¡¯s most tyrannical and domineering de! Luo Tian reached out to the air and opened his right hand. He then shouted: ¡°Blood Devouring Wild de!¡± Wild de¡¯s endless domineering power arrived at Luo Tian¡¯s hand. With both hands raised up, Luo Tian screamed in his heart for Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s purification energy and his Nine Dragons and Elephants energy toe out together. He then gave onest shout: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Three types of powerful energy came together. Under level 4 Berserk, his attributes had increased by 16 times. With all these energiesbined, Luo Tian¡¯s body was shaking non-stop as if he couldn¡¯t control it at all. If it wasn¡¯t for his sea of consciousness increasing by 10,000 times in the past, most likely thebined energy would have already caused his body to explode. Bloodfiend had an extremely ferocious expression on his face. Luo Tian started smiling coldly. Both of his hands had raised the de above his head as he startedughing madly. ¡°You never expected this huh? Blood Dog Fiend, you wanted to take over this daddy¡¯s body? Go cultivate for another ten thousand years first!¡± ¡°Domineering sh!¡± ¡°Chop him up for me!¡± A sh that could split the World of ughter in half was ready to chop down! Bloodfiend¡¯s eyes bulged out. The devilish energy on his body was raised to its highest output before he clenched his teeth and said: ¡°You want to kill me based on just your abilities? I am immortal! I am Sovereign Bloodfiend!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s de shed down. ¡°Bang~!¡± The entire World of ughter was shaking as if the end of the world was near. Thebined power of the three energies was simply too powerful! Bloodfiend couldn¡¯t block it! His expression drastically changed. When he looked up to stare at the descending huge Blood Devouring Wild de that contained an energy capable of wiping out all devil energy, Bloodfiend started forming seals with his hands before shouting: ¡°Bloodfiend Nihility ¨C Rebirth! Come out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± As his voice was heard, the de had chopped down. The purification energy traveled through Bloodfiend¡¯s whole body, including the condensing power of rebirth. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Far away¡­ The entire sky was covered in stars near the altar Li Xue¡¯er was standing on. It was as if the stars in the night sky had deliberately congregated above her head. At this moment¡­ Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s pale white face showed a faint smile. She then looked up at the starry sky and said: ¡°Thank you all.¡± Immediately after¡­ She fainted. Luo Tian had also fainted from over-exhaustion but his brain was still active as he excitedly screamed: ¡°Explode! Explode! Give me a huge loot explosion!¡± Chapter 270: Heaven Defying Loot Explosion

Chapter 270 ¨C Heaven Defying Loot Explosion

Bloodfiend had died. Wild de¡¯s primordial spirit was extremely weak. On the Altar of Souls, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura was very weak. She had depleted all her energy and eventually fainted. Luo Tian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness had suffered a serious injury. His body was so exhausted that it felt like a train had run him over a few times, but his heart was extremely excited because he was waiting for the system¡¯s alert tones. Sovereign Bloodfiend. One of the ten great Sovereigns under themand of a Devil God. Even though he was just a strand of his primordial spirit, he still managed to be an iparably huge existence! The things exploding from his corpse¡­ ¡°Should be awesome!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t stop swallowing down his saliva. At this moment in time¡­ The sweet melodious alert tone sounded off! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the primordial spirit of Bloodfiend. You have gained 800,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Blood God¡¯s Ring.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Blood God¡¯s Armor.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Myriad Devil. Will you be cultivating this?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dumbstruck! Luo Tian was so excited that he became dumbstruck! If his body hadn¡¯t fainted, Luo Tian would definitely jump up in joy and thenugh out loud like a mad man. ¡°This f*cking explosion¡­ is too motherf*cking awesome! It¡¯s so awesome that it cannot get more awesome than this!¡± ¡°A whole set!¡± ¡°A whole set of the Blood God¡¯s equipment!¡± ¡°Holy f*ck¡­¡± ¡°A set of armor that would only appear in video games. How fierce is this daddy for it to appear in a loot explosion?! A strand of Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit could explode with such good stuff, then what if it was his real body¡­ my heavens! Those legendary ten great devil sovereigns are truly not simple; their wealth is even more tyrannical than the local tycoons!¡± Video games had things called equipment sets. But in the real world, Luo Tian never imagined a set of equipment would explode out. He never imagined that after killing a strand of Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit would result in such a heaven defying loot explosion. So how could he not go crazy with excitement? Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore and quickly opened up the system interface to take a look. Item: Blood God¡¯s Ring Grade: Demigod 1 Description: This ring is made from the blood of Bloodfiend, containing 1% of his powers. Each attack can be oveid on top of each other. (Note: The full Blood¡¯s God set can increase the base powers by ten times!) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Due to the restriction of your upation, you cannot wear it!¡± Item: Blood God¡¯s Armor Grade: Demigod Description: This armor is made from the blood of Bloodfiend, containing 5% of his defensive properties. It can block 50% of the attack power from someone in the same cultivation realm. It can block 20% of the attack power from those at a higher cultivation realm. (Note: Possessing the full Blood God¡¯s set can increase the armor¡¯s defensive properties by ten times!) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Due to the restriction of your upation, you cannot wear it!¡± Item: Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword Grade: Divine Description: This sword was created by using the Heaven Region¡¯s Divine Stone and the blood of Bloodfiend. It contains 10% of Bloodfiend¡¯s attack power. It contains 1% of the Heaven Region¡¯s Divine Stone power. Each attack can be superimposed five times, and each attack power can be doubled by consuming one-fifth of user¡¯s life vitality. (Note: The full Blood God¡¯s set can raise the attack power by ten times.) ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Due to the restriction of your upation, you cannot wear it!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡± ¡°Heaven defying!¡± ¡°So heaven defying! Two demigod and one divine grade item! This¡­¡± The excitement Luo Tian was feeling couldn¡¯t be described with words anymore. Three pieces of heaven defying items were simply too awesome! The only damper was that he couldn¡¯t wear them. ¡°Restricted by upation?¡± ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s due to me being a human?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely the reason, or else the system wouldn¡¯t mention being restricted by my upation.¡± Luo Tian fully affirmed his thoughts and his heart tightened. Then he remembered the quest for killing specters and started saying to himself: ¡°I still have about a month. No matter how difficult this quest is, I have to aplish it to be a devil. I have to get the second upation or else the Blood God¡¯s set will be a total waste.¡± He currently had a little over 500,000 devil race deceased soul points. A few more Ancient Dragon Execution Arrays will give him the million deceased soul points in order toplete the quest. But¡­ There was a slight problem ¨C because of the summons by Bloodfiend, all the specters in the forbidden grounds had woken up. Wanting to set up the Ancient Dragon Execution Array under these conditions wouldn¡¯t be that easy anymore. Most likely he would have to kill them personally now. ¡°No matter what, I definitely have toplete this quest!¡± When Luo Tian looked at the three pieces of equipment giving off a faint bloody glow, he started getting excited again. ¡°Divine grade! Does Murong Wanjian have any divine grade items? Can Murong Wanjian transform into a devil? Motherf*cker, just wait for this daddy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that Nangong Hao!¡± ¡°That damn dog thing was acting cocky in front of this daddy and wanted to snatch a woman from me. You just wait motherf*cker and watch how I¡¯ll y you to death when I return.¡± Luo Tian started off in his tirade. But when he remembered that the day after tomorrow would be the battle, his mind turned serious and muttered: ¡°Shit, this daddy won¡¯t faint for too long right?¡± This was something that worried him. Luo Tian then started getting worried even more. A whileter¡­ A feeling of relief appeared inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart as he said: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be long.¡± Also at this time¡­ There was an item inside the system that hadn¡¯t received any confirmation from Luo Tian yet and kept giving off a red glow inside his body. An ancient looking book that gave off a faint bloody red glow. A martial skill! Luo Tian was faintly startled and casually said: ¡°I almost forgot that there was a martial skill as well. Let me take a look at what it is¡­¡± Item: Myriad Devil Grade: Divine Consumption: 0 Cool down: 0 Description: This skill is considered to be a passive magical skill that Bloodfiend cultivated. Every devil race member killed can give the user an extrayer of power that can be stacked. It can be repeated to reach 10,000yers, hence the name Myriad Devil. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Due to the restriction of your upation, you cannot cultivate it!¡± Luo Tian was once again shocked. If we were to say the Blood God¡¯s equipment was awesome, then they have now be dog shit in front of this martial skill. Maybe even beneath dog shit! What kind of existence was having 10,000 ovepping stacks of power? This type of attack could most likely sh the sky apart! Have you yed League of Legends before? Have you seen Mejai¡¯s Soulstealer? Then imagine Mejai¡¯s Soulstealer that allows 10,000 stacks of glory! 2 This kind of power was beyond crazy! Luo Tian¡¯s blood was boiling so much that it almost spurted out. His heart was beating so fast that it almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He was going to have a heart attack soon! With his eyes wide and mouth agape, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t think of any more words to say except for: ¡°Awesome, awesome, super awesome!¡± ¡°I want to wake up as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°I want that skill Bing A Devil now! Even if I be a little devil soldier, it won¡¯t matter because I have these equipment. In the vast heaven and earth, who will still f*cking dare to battle with me?!¡± A heaven defying loot explosion! One would even cry with joy in their dreams. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Wang Jinke picked up Luo Tian¡¯s body and started running out like crazy while a million spectrals chased after his ass. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Kid, you better not die. If you really do die, then there won¡¯t be anything lively to watch in the future of Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C On the whim of the almighty author, we now have a half-step divine category, so I just named it demigod to save myself from typing half-step divine. 2 ¨C I don¡¯t y League of Legends but based on its wikipedia, 1 glory = +5 attack power. Grants 4 glory for a champion kill and 2 glory for an assist kill, and a maximum of 25 glory for +125 attack power. So in the author¡¯s mind, Luo Tian will gain something simr to +50,000 attack power? Chapter 271: Finally Escaping

Chapter 271 ¨C Finally Escaping

Outside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel, nothing can happen to you!¡± ¡°Bastard, if something happens to you, who¡¯s going to battle 3000 rounds with me?!¡± ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re going to fight with that smelly scoundrel?¡± ¡°En, a big fight. That bastard promised to have a big battle of 3000 rounds.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t too good, right? What if someone gets hurt? You shouldn¡¯t n on fighting anymore because you¡¯re not the smelly scoundrel¡¯s opponent. He¡¯s already at the Profound King realm so he can probably defeat you in one move.¡± ¡°Heehee¡­ that¡¯s not definite. Who wins or loses is still difficult to say. What¡¯s so great about a Profound King ranker? I¡¯m not afraid of any experts at the Profound King realm. Little sister, I will secretly tell you: The big battle of 3000 rounds I¡¯m talking about is done on the bed.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Inside Tang Tang¡¯s mind, the image of two people tumbling around on the bed appeared. Her face immediately turned red and she didn¡¯t dare to ask anything further. Qin Yue¡¯er then giggled delicately and said: ¡°Little sister, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, you¡¯re so bad!¡± ¡°This one is not joining.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s face turned even redder like juice could be squeezed out of it. Even her ears were starting to turn red. A strange feeling gushed out of her heart as various scenes of rolling around under the bed sheets appeared in her mind. Qin Yue¡¯er giggled a bit more and didn¡¯t continue to tease Tang Tang. Her expression then turned to worry as she said: ¡°I wonder how that bastard is doing now?¡± Four people¡­ Almost arrived at the same time in front of the array towards the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Terrifying sounds of ghosts wailing continuously came out from the forbidden grounds. Feng Lei took the lead didn¡¯t bother to think too much. He rushed inside as a red light enveloped his whole body. Except for his head, blood red scales had appeared on his whole body now! After ingesting the blood essence of ten thousand demonic beasts, fatty¡¯s transformation had evolved even further! ¡°Young master, I have arrived!¡± Following right behind was Xuan Yuanyi. His Great Fault Sword started moving and a powerful sword intent exploded out from his body. With another swing of his sword, he then rushed inside as well. Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er showed no fear as those two rushed inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds as well. The four them were now standing inside the gloomy forbidden grounds and could sense the roars and the soul shaking powers of the specters. The entire forbidden grounds then started shaking and a powerful dark aura surged towards them. It was like facing a mounted army of tens of thousands! The expression of those four turned grim. Feng Lei clenched his fists, making the atmosphere feel like a ferocious beast was about to burst out from behind the blood red scales. Feng Lei¡¯s bloody gaze turned serious as his body leaned forward. He then shouted: ¡°Whoever dares to mess with my boss, I will kill their entire family!¡± His voice shook the sky! And it contained an endless amount of domineering aura! Xuan Yuanyi nced over. Seeing the red bloody glow from Feng Lei¡¯s body and the blood red scales, he suddenly recalled the red tattoo at the back of Feng Lei¡¯s head. ¡°Ancestor of the demon race!¡± ¡°Could he be a descendant of one of the first ancestral demons?¡± ¡°Or is he a reincarnation of an ancestral demon?¡± ¡°If this matter gets spread back to the demon race territories, most likely¡­¡± Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s gaze showed a trace of excitement before turning serious. His Great Fault Divine Sword shed the air, and a super powerful sword intent pulverized the surrounding dark gloomy aura into nothing. He too shouted: ¡°There¡¯s also me!¡± ¡°And me!¡± ¡°And me!¡± The two girls shouted at the same time. Also at this time¡­ Wang Jinke was holding onto Luo Tian running for his life when he appeared in their sight. Seeing there were people here, Wang Jinke immediately shouted: ¡°Run! Quickly run! Run out!¡± Behind him was a huge group of out of control spectrals chasing behind Wang Jinke like they had gone berserk. Wang Jinke was currently hating his mother for not birthing him with 18 extra legs. It was such an embarrassing situation where he was being chased to the point of pissing his own pants! He has never been in such an embarrassing situation in his entire life. Rage was also growing inside Wang Jinke¡¯s heart as he shouted ferociously: ¡°You bunch of damn specters better not let this daddy live or else I¡¯ll wipe all of you out next time! Your granny, this daddy is getting pissed!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent was still awake and could sense the anger inside Wang Jinke. He then said to himself: ¡°I should bring him along next time I kill these specters. The speed of two people killing will definitely be faster than one. Uh¡­ since I¡¯m bringing an extra person¡­ ¡°Screw it, this daddy will form a group toe and clean up this Spectral Forbidden Grounds. This would be like introducing the human race to the dangers of a forbidden grounds!¡± Luo Tian had made a final decision. He will definitely bring a group over here to kill them. He still needed about 500,000 devil race deceased soul points. If Luo Tian had to kill them by himself, most likely one month of time was not enough for him. If there was a group of people who could beat up the specters to a half dead state and let him do the finishing blow, then it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°Uncle Wang!¡± ¡°He¡¯s Uncle Wang!¡± Tang Tang became happy upon making out Wang Jinke¡¯s face. When she saw Luo Tian unconscious and draped over Wang Jinke¡¯s shoulder, she couldn¡¯t help start to feel worried in her heart. ¡°Smelly scoundrel, nothing can happen to you. I¡¯m still waiting for you to beat Nangong Hao, and then¡­ and then¡­ and then I¡¯ll have my father betroth me to you!¡± ¡°Everyone get out!¡± ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°Uncle Wang is an expert at the Profound Ancestor realm. He will definitely be able to bring the boss out so we should wait outside!¡± shouted Feng Lei before quickly rushing out. With them hanging around this ce, it would only bring Wang Jinke unnecessary trouble when dealing with these Profound King specters. The decision was promptly made. The four of them quickly rushed out. Wang Jinke¡¯s brows scrunched up. He nced back at the nearest specter that was only a few meters away from his ass and cursed out: ¡°Come bite me you motherf*ckers! Come at me,e! Next time, this daddy will definitely send you bunch of damn ghost crap straight to hell so that you cannot even reincarnate if you wanted to!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was super anxious as he wanted to say out loud: ¡°Big brother¡­ grandpa¡­ wait, I will call you my Lord! Can you run a bit faster?! If this specter reaches me, not to mention killing them the next time, most likely I¡¯ll be a deceased soul myself!¡± Unfortunately¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body was unconscious so they couldn¡¯t hear him. Wang Jinke had overused his profound energy and was practically clenching his teeth while trying to run out of the forbidden grounds. After finally exiting the forbidden grounds, his butt directly plopped onto the ground while trying to catch his breath. ¡°Your granny! I¡¯m going to die from exhaustion! Who would¡¯ve thought that I, Wang Jinke would have such an embarrassing day? Kiddo, you better not die or else I¡¯ve exhausted myself for nothing!¡± Feng Lei took over to hold onto Luo Tian. Upon seeing his pale white face, Feng Lei clenched his teeth and tried to hold back the tearsing down his face. ¡°Boss, nothing can happen to you!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel, quickly wake up!¡± ¡°Bastard, are you still going to battle with me for 3000 rounds?¡± Wang Jinke was still gasping for air as he said: ¡°He should be fine. Bloodfiend had taken over his body back then but Bloodfiend¡¯s aura suddenly disappeared. My guess is that he has already left Luo Tian¡¯s body which has made it extremely exhausted. There¡¯s no way a human¡¯s fleshly body can withstand the power of Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit. He should wake up after resting for a few days.¡± ¡°Rest for a few days?¡± ¡°Then, then, then what should we do about the battle date with Nangong Hao the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t show up for the battle, then I¡¯m going to have to marry that bastard, Nangong Hao!¡± Chapter 272: Chaos In Heavenly Sword City

Chapter 272 ¨C Chaos In Heavenly Sword City

¡°An ancient devil has appeared in the northern city! ck Dragon Legion will head out for support!¡± ¡°An ancient devil has appeared in the northern city! The Pce Guards will head out for support!¡± ¡°An ancient devil has appeared in the northern city! All disciples of the Sea Cloud Sect will head out for support!¡± ¡°All Upper Heaven Sect disciples listen up! Everyone head to the northern city for support!¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret Sect listen up! Everyone head to the northern city for support!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chaos! Complete chaos! Northern city was like a porridge with a bunch of random ingredients dumped into it! An ancient huge devil had actually appeared there. It wasn¡¯t a creature from the Tianxuan Continent. It was extremely huge and no one knew the name of this devilish creature. No one has actually seen it yet except the entire northern city was covered in an ancient energy. It was without a doubt that it was a huge devil that had escaped from the ancient world! Northern city¡­ Was in dire straits. Over several tens of thousands meters tall, its entire body was like ck iron and it had a pair of huge fleshly wings. It gave out a roar that sounded like thunder from the nine heavens! Ferocious! Ferocious to the extreme! Beneath its foot was a corpse. A corpse that was clothed in ck. A corpse belonging to an expert at the Profound Ancestor realm. This caused Qi Fu to have an extremely ugly look on his face because the expert at the Profound Ancestor realm was sent out by him to capture the demon fox n girl. Who would¡¯ve imagined that¡­ An ancient beast was stepping on that corpse. It was continuously stomping down over and over again. It was as if that expert had murdered the ancient beast¡¯s father, so the ancient beast kept stomping like it was afraid the expert would get back up. Strangely enough, there was a broken erhu stuck to the ancient beast¡¯s body. It was extremely out of ce. ¡°Ancient huge devil. Ancient huge devil¡­¡± ¡°My heavens! How could an ancient huge devil appear in the Heavenly Sword City?¡± ¡°It¡¯sing from the courtyard of the me Dragon Gang! They had just killed Du Yuansong and now made some type of ancient huge devil appear. What the hell are those people up to?!¡± ¡°Quickly run for your life! If you don¡¯t run and keep hanging around here, you¡¯re definitely going to die!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª The northern city was inplete chaos. Everyone was trying to escape like crazy while a bunch of people was rushing towards the ancient huge devil. ck Dragon Legion. Pce Guards. Disciples from many famous sects. There were also many squads of adventurers. There were also many hidden experts carefully advancing while looking for opportunities. Every part of the ancient huge devil¡¯s body was considered precious treasures. Its meridians can be merged with one¡¯s self. After consuming the meat on its body, it can make one¡¯s fleshly body be stronger. Its blood essence can make one¡¯s cultivation increase. Its bones can be refined to be weapons and armors. Everything was considered rare treasures and many people were eyeing them. Especially those powerful adventurer squads since some people have already offered them high prices to harvest the ancient huge devil. However¡­ The ancient huge devil was standing tall in the northern city and didn¡¯t step out from the me Dragon Gang¡¯s courtyard. It just kept stomping on the corpse. The corpse had already turned into a meat paste texture yet the devil didn¡¯t stop its actions. It didn¡¯t go out¡­ So some people began to rush in. Those were the desperadoes who were willing to do anything for money. The moment they attacked, a formless aura from the ancient huge devil struck downwards and instantly ttened the attackers. Half the courtyard was dyed red and showed a huge spider web like pattern. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Everyone scram!¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will all die, die, die¡­¡± Roared the ancient huge devil. Unfortunately, no one understood him so there was a trace of helplessness and pity in his eyes. There was also a naturally fierce aura that a typical ancient creature possessed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a certain corner somewhere¡­ An Chunchun was crying her eyes out. ¡°Uncle Blindman, don¡¯t do this! Don¡¯t do this!¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s face turned grimmer by the second. He then said: ¡°Uncle Chen, take care of this little girl for me. No matter what, she cannot fall into the hands of others. I¡¯m going to go stop the ck Dragon Legion and the Pce Guards.¡± Chen Doni naturally knew who the ancient huge devil was and immediately replied: ¡°Your Highness, you need to be extra careful. He¡¯s already transformed to an ancient huge devil and won¡¯t recognize you. You mustn¡¯t get too close to him.¡± Tang Jiu nodded and said: ¡°I know¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Tang Jiu raised his speed to the maximum and quickly rushed off towards the direction of the ck Dragon Legion. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°ck Dragon ughter Formation!¡± ¡°Eighteen people in each team ¨C one hundred and eighty people to form a small group. We willbine together to make a huge ck Dragon ughter Formation. No matter what the price we need to pay, we have to kill him! We cannot let him threaten the safety of our Heavenly Sword City!¡± ¡°Oorah!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The ck Dragon Legion quickly set up their formation. Tang Jiunded near them and shouted: ¡°Where is the ck Dragon¡¯s General?¡± ¡°Hei Long is here!¡± ¡°Your Highness, why are you here? It¡¯s too dangerous here so you need to go back.¡± ¡°Someonee! Escort the Ninth Prince away from this ce!¡± One of the eighteen Generals of the ck Dragon Legion ¨C Hei Long! His face was dark like ink with big eyes and bushy eyebrows. His figure was giving off an endless aura of arrogance whilemanding the ck Dragon Legion. Tang Jiu quickly said: ¡°General Hei Long, please don¡¯t attack. He¡­ he¡­ he¡¯s my friend so there¡¯s no need to attack. He will not endanger the safety of the imperial city so please believe in me.¡± Hei Long was startled and quickly responded: ¡°Ninth Prince, are you joking with me? This ancient huge devil has already killed many people and you say he¡¯s not going to endanger the safety of the imperial city? The entire northern city is about to be destroyed by him.¡± Each time the ancient huge devil stomped down, several buildings in the northern city would copse. His powers were too strong. A single stomp from him was equal to a powerful quake. Hei Long continued saying: ¡°Your Highness, you say he¡¯s your friend? How could that be possible? No matter what, this ancient huge devil needs to be killed or else he will endanger the safety of our imperial city. And I will never allow anyone or creature to threaten the safety of the imperial city.¡± Immediately after¡­ Hei Long shouted: ¡°ck Dragon Legion listen to mymand: Advance at full speed!¡± Tang Jiu had an extremely anxious expression on his face. Blindman Liu did all this just for him and An Chunchun. He allowed an inner devil that he too was afraid of, toe out. Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t just watch as Blindman Liu got hurt because of that. Tang Jiu directly kneeled down and said: ¡°General Hei Long, consider me begging you! Please have the ck Dragon Legion withdraw from here!¡± Hei Long¡¯s expression changed. Before Tang Jiu¡¯s knees hit the ground, a powerful energy supported Tang Jiu and made him stand back up. ¡°Ninth Prince, the mission of the ck Dragon Legion is to protect the safety of the imperial city. I am really sorry but I cannot have then withdrawn from here.¡± ¡°Someonee! Bring the Prince away from here!¡± Tang Jiu feltpletely helpless. Watching how wave after wave of people rushing towards Blindman Liu, his heart felt like it was bleeding. He then suddenly rushed over towards the direction of the Pce Guards. Just like the ck Dragon Legion¡­ No one in the Pce Guards listened to him. Everyone was advancing forward at full speeds! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Harmony Pce. A middle-aged man was looking at the direction of the northern city with a frown. Behind him was a eunuch standing with a slight bow who didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Suddenly¡­ The middle-aged man softly said: ¡°Send out my orders: Have the ck Dragon Legion and the Pce Guardse under themand of the Ninth Prince. Allrge and small sect disciples must immediately leave the northern city. There¡¯s no need to bother with the other people.¡± The old eunuch¡¯s brows scrunched up as he replied: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°But sire, this will allow the ancient huge devil to ravage the northern city. If something goes wrong¡­¡± The middle-aged man smiled calmly and said: ¡°We¡¯ll consider it as the kid owing me a favor this time.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian andpany were quickly rushing back to Heavenly Sword City! Chapter 273: Ancient Huge Devil Goes Berserk

Chapter 273 ¨C Ancient Huge Devil Goes Berserk

¡°Stop attacking!¡± ¡°ck Dragon Legion and Imperial Pce Guards shall cease attacking!¡± ¡°Disciples of the Sea Cloud Sect listen up! Immediately withdraw from the north district!¡± ¡°Withdraw from the north district¡­?¡± The rescue troops that had flooded the north district as a tide had now retreated like a tide as well. Many people were confused. Could this be the start of abandoning the northern city? If this continued, the ancient huge devil would make the northern city into the northern ruins. How could they allow this devil to continue its destructive actions? What would the Great Tang¡¯s prestige be? Themon citizens of the northern city started wailing in grief because they thought the government had given up on them. The ancient huge devil was still stomping on the corpse in the Dragon me Gang¡¯s courtyard. The corpse was turning from meat paste into a meat pancake now. There were still many adventure squads rushing forth to attack, but they would be instantly killed the moment they got near. ¡°One hundred million!¡± ¡°I will offer one hundred million! As long as anyone brings me the body of the ancient huge devil, I will immediately pay up!¡± ¡°I offer two hundred million! I only want the ancient huge devil¡¯s blood essence. Whoever brings it to me, I will immediately pay up! You can choose from demon cores or xuan stones as an alternative; whatever you want!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In a tall building right outside the northern city were a bunch of wealthy merchants who continued offering high prices. The original two million had now be two hundred million. The more ferocious the ancient huge devil was, the more excited these merchants became. Every one of them wished to obtain the ancient huge devil¡¯s blood essence, bones, and its fleshly body. If these things were to undergo further refinement and modifications by them and then put into an auction, most likely the prices would be shockingly high! Many adventure squads re-entered the northern city upon learning of the potentially huge profits. Those experts that were hiding in the shadows or peeking through the void were now in deep thought. There was a Profound Ancestor expert who had entered the periphery but now, no more Profound Ancestor rankers got close to the ancient huge devil. They were all thinking¡­ How powerful was this ancient huge devil? It was clear the devil was under some type of suppression or else based on its temper, the northern city should have been destroyed already. What they felt really strange was why did the government stop attacking? What was the reason behind this? An ancient huge devil had appeared in the imperial city. Not to mention the old ancestor, the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor didn¡¯t even send out their personal experts. Now they even made their city guards withdraw to the side. Was there some type of inside story behind the scenes? When Tang Jiu saw thosemon citizens wailing, he immediately ordered: ¡°General Hei Long, have your people bring those citizens away.¡± ¡°Pce Guards: You guys surround the entire northern city to prevent the ancient huge devil from leaving this district. Don¡¯t let anyone else enter the northern city. If they don¡¯t listen, make sure they know they are entering at their own risk.¡± ¡°We obey!¡± Everyone quickly went off. Hei Long was perplexed as he asked: ¡°Your Highness, are we just going to stand here and watch? What if the ancient huge devil¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Tang Jiu immediately interrupted and said: ¡°He won¡¯t; he¡¯s my friend. He only became like this because of me. And have you noticed that during the entire time, he¡¯s still inside the courtyard and hasn¡¯t taken a step out? And don¡¯t you think his gaze still retains the look of a human?¡± Hei Long looked over and carefully observed. He then nodded his head and said: ¡°It¡¯s truly exactly what you¡¯ve said, but no matter what, he¡¯s still an ancient huge devil that has threatened the safety of the imperial city. Your Highness, you must think things through carefully because this could affect your future.¡± If this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, then Tang Jiu would no longer have that so called future. The other Imperial Princes were watching him coldly. If there were any mistakes in dealing with this matter, Tang Jiu will definitely fall out of favor and might even be sent away to some distance ce. Most likely then, he would never be able to step back into Heavenly Sword City his entire life. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t think that far because he was only focused on one thing: If it weren¡¯t for Blindman Liu releasing the ancient huge devil within him, most likely he would be dead already. Even Chen Doni was shuddering in fear at what could¡¯ve happened. Chen Doni never noticed the aura of the person in ck. This clearly showed the person in ck was much stronger than him. The number one assassin in Dao Shang Alliance Great Tang¡¯s headquarters was naturally very strong. Except¡­ In the face of the ancient huge devil, not to mention making a move, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. He was directly smashed to the ground by the ancient huge devil¡¯s w! His internal organs were all shattered, and then repeatedly smashed to his death! There was a faint frown on Tang Jiu¡¯s brows as he said: ¡°Thank you for your advice General, but I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± For a good friend¡­ Tang Jiu would pay whatever price necessary! In addition to Blindman Liu helping him out, he was Luo Tian¡¯s brother. Just based on that alone, Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t give up on him. ¡°Blindman Liu, you need to hold on.¡± Tang Jiu then said to himself: ¡°I wonder how Luo Tian and Uncle Wang are doing¡­ they can¡¯t be still inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, right?¡± Anxious! Battered and bruised from anxiety! Tang Jiu felt like an ant on a hot pan and didn¡¯t know what to do. He could tell the ancient huge devil was being suppressed by Blindman Liu which was why it didn¡¯t leave the courtyard. But what if he couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore? Northern city¡­ the entire imperial city¡­ Tang Jiu¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he shouted internally: ¡°Luo Tian! Hurry up ande back!¡± ¡°ROAR~!¡± Suddenly¡­ The ancient huge devil howled into the air. The sound created a ripple of energy that the naked eye could see. It was simr to a sonic shock wave shooting out and covering the entire Heavenly Sword City! Its eyes started turning bloodshot and the original human like gaze was slowly disappearing. The ancient huge devil was about to go berserk! ¡°ROAR~!¡± ¡°ROAR~!¡± ¡°ROAR~!¡± Another three howls rang out! The ancient huge devil had now stopped stomping on the meat pancake while its wings unfurled and created hurricane like winds. The wind kicked up countless stones and debris while causing it to scatter throughout the northern city. At this time¡­ Those adventure squads who hadn¡¯t even gotten near the ancient huge devil yet were instantly pulverized by its tyrannical energy! They were unable to resist the ancient suppressive might that contained an unparalleled violent aura! ¡°Your Highness, the ancient huge devil has be berserk.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move now, I¡¯m afraid not only will the northern city be destroyed, even the entire imperial capital will be threatened.¡± ¡°Your Highness, give themand. It¡¯ll be over if you don¡¯t give themand now.¡± ¡°Give themand!¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s your friend, he would probably want you to kill him under these conditions. I don¡¯t think he wants to kill any innocent people. Your Highness, quickly give themand!¡± Several Generals beside Tang Jiu said this while filled with anxiety. Since he still hasn¡¯t fully be a devil yet, they still stood a chance. If they waited for all the ancient power inside the devil to explode forth, most likely ten times the amount of ck Dragon Legions would still be not enough to block the ancient huge devil¡¯s movement. Inside Harmony Pce. The middle-aged man had a slight frown. His gaze wasn¡¯t on the ancient huge devil but on the figure of Tang Jiu. He was waiting for Tang Jiu to make a choice. ¡°Ming Er, what decisions will you make?¡± The eunuch behind him bowed and said: ¡°Ninth Highness will definitely have the ck Dragon Legion attack. If they don¡¯t attack soon, the northern city will bepletely finished. Ninth Highness will definitely have these kinds of judgment in mind.¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. However¡­ Tang Jiu was currently waiting while clenching his fists a few times. Also at this time¡­ An Imperial Pce Guard came forward to report: ¡°Your Highness, Princess Lasting Peace has brought a group of people with her and wants to enter the north district. Should we stop them?¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s eyes widened and felt like a 10,000 jin rock had been lifted from his heart. ¡°Quickly let theme through!¡± Chapter 274: A Bunch Of Perverted Existences

Chapter 274 ¨C A Bunch Of Perverted Existences

Finally back! They were finally back! Tang Jiu almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Not only were these Generals watching him, his father, and his brothers who couldn¡¯t wait for him to mess up were all watching as well. Maybe everyone in the imperial city was watching his every move so the pressure he felt was extremely heavy. If Luo Tian didn¡¯t show up soon, Tang Jiu really didn¡¯t know what choice to make. But¡­ Since Luo Tian was back, there was no longer any need for him to personally make a choice. In Tang Jiu¡¯s heart, Luo Tian was a figure capable of everything. No matter what difficulties one encounters; nothing would go wrong and everything would be solved as long as Luo Tian was present. However¡­ What Tang Jiu never imagined was that Wang Jinke returned with an unconscious Luo Tian! He was dumbstruck. If Luo Tian was unconscious, how was he going to settle this matter of Blindman Liu transforming into an ancient huge devil? How was this situation going to solve itself? At this time¡­ Chen Doni came over while holding onto An Chunchun. Feng Lei looked at the ancient huge devil not too far away and asked: ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s going on? How did this ce encounter trouble as well? That¡¯s a pretty fierce guy over there and it doesn¡¯t look like a demonic beast from our Tianxuan Continent. Could it be that it shattered space ande through from a spatial tunnel? Or was this some sort of chain reaction due to Bloodfiend appearing in the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, making a demonic beaste from a spatial tunnel in search of him?¡± Wang Jinke had a serious expression on his face as he asked: ¡°Old Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± An Chunchun was the first to respond while crying: ¡°He¡¯s, he¡¯s, he¡¯s Uncle Blindman! Uncle Blindman was trying to save us so he let an evil devile out of his body. You guys cannot kill him! No matter what, he¡¯s still Uncle Blindman!¡± ¡°Blindman Liu?¡± ¡°Prophet Liu?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± The expression of Feng Lei and others turned grim. Even though they had known him for less than a month, they knew this Blindman to be a greedy fellow who was extremely afraid of death. Although his face was wretched looking and his mouth filled with yellow stained teeth, he has never retreated in the face of danger. He didn¡¯t run away even when dealing with Luo Kun who was an expert at the Profound King realm. Immediately after¡­ Tang Tang recalled what happened the other day and her expression changed. She then muttered: ¡°No wonder he told me to quickly run away and not to look back. So it was because¡­ because¡­¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s expression sank and he exhaled a long breath out. He then said: ¡°This only happened because he wanted to save us¡­ a Profound Ancestor 5th rank expert suddenly arrived targeting An Chunchun. In order to protect us, Blindman Liu rushed out to the courtyard and released the ancient huge devil hidden within him. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid we would be all dead and An Chunchun would be captured by now.¡± ¡°What to do?¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xuan Yuanyi waved his sword and shouted: ¡°No matter what, we cannot have anyone hurt Blindman Liu. We also cannot let him go berserk and start killing the innocent. When our demon race encounters a demonic beast going berserk, there¡¯s only one method to make them submit¡­¡± ¡°What method?¡± ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, can you quickly say it?¡± Everyone present was looking at him. Wang Jinke and Chen Doni¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as they didn¡¯t expect this youth with a sword to be someone of the demon race. Wang Jinke then started mumbling to himself: ¡°Damn! The people around this kid aren¡¯t ordinary people either! Blood Baldy with some type of mysterious power; Xuan Yuanyi with an identity as a demon race member; and Blindman Liu is even more awesome with his ancient huge devil. This¡­¡± ¡°Even his highness practically worships him.¡± ¡°Fine, even I almost can¡¯t hold back and want to worship him as well.¡± ¡°What kind of mysterious energy does this kid have to attract these talents? Anyone of them is extraordinary by themselves yet they are all willing to follow him?¡± Wang Jinke couldn¡¯t understand the reason. He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, while Chen Doni was even more confused. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s brows furrowed to show his seriousness and said: ¡°We should use an even more powerful energy to suppress him. Demonic beasts are different to humans where they only submit to power. This ancient huge devil is most likely very simr, where only demonstrating power stronger than his would he yield.¡± ¡°Blindman Liu definitely knows there¡¯s an ancient huge devil inside him.¡± ¡°Which means this transformation has happened in the past. This also means he can still revert back to his human appearance. The only problem is the amount of time he will be in this devil state ¨C it could be one hour, one day, or one year. It¡¯s too hard to tell right now.¡± As a member of the demon race, Xuan Yuanyi obviously understood the nature of a demonic beast. The ancient huge devil was also a type of demonic beast, except it came from a world of antiquity possessing unparalleled ancient powers. As long as there was a power to suppress it, it should be able to calm it down. And once the time limit for the transformation is up, Blindman Liu will naturally revert back to his original appearance! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll act ordingly to that!¡± Feng Lei clenched his fists and didn¡¯t bother waiting. His right leg stomp down and his figure shot into the air towards the ancient huge devil. While he was still in the air, he roared out: ¡°Beast Transformation!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± As his voice was heard, his body underwent a drastic change. Feng Lei¡¯s skin turned blood red before pieces of ferocious looking scales that gave off a scarlet glow appeared. His body also doubled in size and gave off a metallic bloody scent while containing a powerful aura. Ancestral demon! Xuan Yuanyi had a shocked expression on his face. Sensing the powerful auraing from Feng Lei¡¯s body, he was now certain it was the power of an ancestral demon. The ferocious beast on the back of Feng Lei¡¯s head had the form of a demonic beast, and its whole body was blood red. Even though the current beast transformation wasn¡¯t fullyplete yet, what was seen to the eye clearly showed it was rted to the demon race. Ancestral demon ¨C an early demonic beast that was the ancestor to the demon race! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Another perverted existence!¡± ¡°This fatty¡­ what, what, what kind of backgrounds does he have?!¡± Also at this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s brows formed a frown as his breathing started synchronizing with his Great Fault Sword. Man and sword as one! Boundless sword intent started surging out from his body before his figure shot off as well. ¡°Damn! Another one!¡± ¡°Man and sword as one¡­ this kid¡¯sprehension of the sword dao has already reached the highest level of man and sword as one! He too is merely a child in his teens! These guys, these guys, these guys are too strong!¡± ¡°Old Wang, are we getting too old for this?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. The Generals beside Tang Jiu were also dumbfounded. These guys didn¡¯t have an ounce of fear and rushed out just like that? This was an ancient huge devil man! Even experts at the Profound Ancestor realm cannot handle the ancient huge devil so where does your confidencee from? Or can we say these guys don¡¯t have the word fear in their vocabry?! Wang Jinke faintly smiled and said: ¡°Old Chen, this one on my shoulder is even more fierce. You haven¡¯t seen what I¡¯ve witnessed or else you would immediately feel you¡¯ve wasted your life away these years. These bunch of kids are too extraordinary!¡± ¡°We are really getting old; we can¡¯t even follow in the footsteps of these children anymore.¡± Tang Jiu showed a grin and said: ¡°That¡¯s of course! How can my, Tang Jiu¡¯s idol be ordinary?¡± At this time¡­ An Chunchun looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Grandpa Wang, how is big brother Luo Tian doing?¡± Without giving Wang Jinke a chance to respond¡­ Suddenly¡­ A loud bang was heard in the sky and Feng Lei was directly smashed flying. His figure crashed into a housepletely demolishing it. Another explosive sound was heard as Feng Lei¡¯s figure shot out from the rubble with a shout: ¡°Your granny! This daddy refuses to believe that I can¡¯t handle you!¡± Also at this time¡­ Wang Jinke heard Luo Tian¡¯s voice inside his mind: ¡°Uncle Wang, bring me over!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: In Chinese culture, demons and devils are from simr backgrounds and their Chinese vocabry is interchangeable. In my trantions, I have categorized demons as the animals or nts that be humanoids while the devils are ones that practice or follow a path that mankindbels as evil/immoral etc.) Chapter 275: King

Chapter 275 ¨C King

Luo Tian wanted to wake up! He desperately tried to wake up but his body just wouldn¡¯t listen. The suppression from Bloodfiend almost destroyed his fleshly body. Only when Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit died did his body feel like it had be free again. But during the whole process, his body felt like a piece of rock sinking from a height of thousands of meters high and was extremely ufortable. His consciousness was awake¡­ But his fleshly body couldn¡¯t handle it. No matter how hard Luo Tian tried, he just couldn¡¯t wake his body up. Therefore¡­ He could only send out his thoughts into Wang Jinke¡¯s mind so that he would bring him to the ancient huge devil. Luo Tian clearly heard everything when the group was talking and he was in agreement ¨C no matter what, Blindman Liu cannot die. He became like this in order to save An Chunchun, and because he was Luo Tian¡¯s fellow brother. They were brothers. There is no need for further exnations. A mountain of des, a sea of fire, a pot of oil or even hell; they had to rush right in no matter what. Moreover¡­ Even experts at the Profound Ancestor realm were not the opponent of the ancient huge devil, so the half beast transformed Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi were obviously not its opponent either. They were definitely going to be in deep trouble. Also another important point¡­ Was Blindman Liu¡¯s appearance really a coincidence? He called himself a Prophet that was capable of divining out everything in this world. How could he not calcte his own fate? It was difficult for Luo Tian not to wonder about these things. Perhaps¡­ Everything was linked to him! Luo Tian wasn¡¯tpletely sure but there was a small chance it was rted to him. This was an intuition that¡¯s very hard to describe, which was what we would call the sixth sense. ¡°Uncle Wang, bring me over!¡± Wang Jinke was a bit startled was he became serious. ¡°Kid, it looks like you¡¯re okay now. Your consciousness is fine yet why haven¡¯t you woken up yet?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother exining and said: ¡°Uncle Wang, now¡¯s not the time to exin this. Bring me over or else it might be toote. I¡¯m afraid fatty and Xuan Yuanyi will be in danger. The ancient huge devil has already gone berserk so it looks like Blindman Liu cannot suppress it any longer. If we are toote, most likely the entire imperial city would also be in danger as well.¡± Ancient huge devil¡­ Possessed an iparable power from the times of antiquity. How strong was this ancient power? Most likely even Profound Venerates would be suppressed instantly. If it became fully berserk and breaks away from Blindman Liu¡¯s control, then there wouldn¡¯t be anyone around capable of resisting him. Wang Jinke didn¡¯t continue asking. There was a frown on his face as he said in his mind: ¡°Hey kid, have you thought things through? There¡¯s no way you can activate any attacks in your current condition. If you go over there right now, the only oue would be your death. And there¡¯s no way Princess Lasting Peace and his Ninth Highness will agree with my actions.¡± How could a person unconscious deal with an ancient huge devil? So what if his mind was awake? He couldn¡¯t exert an ounce of strength and was no different than a piece of trash. Luo Tian had already thought of these issues. He didn¡¯t have time to bother with this. Luo Tian only knew that Blindman Liu was his brother and that he cannot die. He also believed in his intuition. Although his intuition had never been right, he was still very confident in it this time. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Don¡¯t tell them. Uncle Wang, just bring me over. If you encounter any danger, don¡¯t worry about me and just throw me down.¡± Wang Jinke shouted: ¡°What kind of dog¡¯s fart are you talking about?! Am I, Wang Jinke that kind of person?!¡± Immediately after¡­ Wang Jinke released his Profound Ancestor realm powers and said with a smile: ¡°Kid, I will apany you in acting crazy this one time!¡± Immediately after¡­ Wang Jinke leaped into the air and disappeared as he shot towards the ancient huge devil. ¡°Uncle Wang! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Old Wang! Did you lose your mind?!¡± ¡°Where are you taking the smelly scoundrel?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the senior generation and I won¡¯t dare to scold you! You damn old fogey, you better bring this olddy¡¯s bastard back here! You are sending him to his death! He¡¯s already injured so for you to bring him over to such a dangerous area¡­ You¡¯re, you¡¯re, you¡¯re freaking nuts!¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. Wang Jinke¡¯s sudden rush towards the ancient huge devil waspletely unexpected. What the hell was happening?! Everyone was just staring at each other with a clueless expression. At this time¡­ An Chunchun suddenly said: ¡°Uncle Chen, can you bring me over as well?¡± Her expression was very serious. She had never been this serious before and had no thoughts of ying around. Chen Doni asked in shock: ¡°What did you just say? You want to go over as well?¡± An Chunchun firmly replied: ¡°En, I want to go there to help big brother Luo Tian. I¡¯m, I¡¯m, I¡¯m afraid with my strength, it will take me forever to reach there. That¡¯s why can you bring me over? Just leave me there and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Chunchun, what nonsense are you speaking about?¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, you can¡¯t bring her over there.¡± ¡°That ce is very dangerous and even more so if you go there. You are someone Luo Tian is most fond of so nothing can happen to you. If something happens to you, none of us can shoulder that responsibility.¡± Everyone unanimously denied her. An Chunchun was grateful but still said: ¡°Big sisters, big brothers, Uncle Chen, I¡­ I¡­¡± An Chunchun nced at the Generals beside Tang Jiu before saying with hesitation: ¡°I can understand what the ancient huge devil is saying.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You can understand what the ancient huge devil is saying?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± An Chunchun mustered her courage and said with a nod: ¡°I can understand the words of every living creature in this world. This includes trees, flowers, grass, and species people haven¡¯t even discovered yet. Basically¡­ basically, the creatures on this continent aren¡¯t the only living things I can understand.¡± Shock! Iparable shock! An Chunchun¡¯s hidden ability finally exploded out. This made everyone present iparably shocked. However¡­ This ability was only a fraction of the abilities she possessed. The Vice President of the Dao Shang Alliance wasted a lot of money in search of her. In the Ghostly Mountain Range, she was almost in the grasp of his hands but An Chunchun managed to escape. He knew the demon fox n had a girl with special abilities, and it was capable of making anyone go crazy for! ¡°Another one!¡± Chen Doni was the first to wake up from the shock. He then said internally: ¡°Every person around this kid is extraordinary!¡± Tang Jiu only knew An Chunchun was a member of the demon fox n and didn¡¯t expect her to possess such an ability of this magnitude. His heart was filled with shock as he said internally: ¡°No wonder they sent out an expert at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. It looks like An Chunchun is extremely unordinary.¡± Immediately after¡­ Tang Jiuughed out loud and said: ¡°Good! Today we shall go crazy just this one time! Everyone will go!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t be so reckless!¡± ¡°Your Highness must think twice about this.¡± Those Generals all kneeled down. Tang Jiu smiled lightly and said: ¡°General Hei Long: You guys don¡¯t need to go and just need to stand guard here. If we happen to die, you guys should all withdraw from this ce and have my father invite the old ancestor out of seclusion. If we don¡¯t die, you need to guarantee that the ck Dragon Legion and the Pce Guards don¡¯t attack.¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Jiu shouted: ¡°This is mymand!¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er looked at each other before flying up. ¡°We will go ahead first.¡± Also at this time¡­ Chen Doni held onto An Chunchun and startedughing wildly. ¡°These old bones of mine have lived long enough already, so today I will apany you in acting crazy!¡± Tang Jiu followed right behind. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Two loud sounds were heard as both Xuan Yuanyi and Feng Lei were smashed flying. At this time¡­ Wang Jinke finally arrived while carrying Luo Tian. His mind felt like it was sinking as the oppressive pressure of the ancient powers was too strong. He almost couldn¡¯t handle it. The ancient huge devil¡¯s eyeballs started moving and then focused right at Luo Tian on the shoulders of Wang Jinke. His mouth started moving and gave off a series of incoherent noises. An Chunchun climbed out of Chen Doni¡¯s embrace and looked up at the ancient huge devil. She then said in confusion: ¡°You¡¯re calling him King?¡± Chapter 276: Ancient Inheritance

Chapter 276 ¨C Ancient Inheritance

Extreme shock! A shock that was 10,000 times stronger than the extremes! An Chunchun¡¯s sentence shocked every hidden expert around her, in the imperial city, and inside Harmony Pce. Everyone! They heard that sentence: ¡°You¡¯re calling him King?¡± Everyone was shocked. Shocked to aplete mess! No one understood what was going on. A huge ancient devil was calling a human, King? What kind of existence was the Ancient World? And what kind of status did this kid possess? They couldn¡¯t understand this! Apart from being shocked, they were filled with confusion. ¡°What is she talking about?¡± ¡°The ancient huge devil called a human, King?¡± ¡°Is she ying a joke on us?¡± ¡°Who is this girl anyway? Why can she understand the wordsing from the ancient huge devil? She¡¯s definitely randomly spouting nonsense. That¡¯s right! The ancient huge devil is a wild and unyielding creature. Not to mention having it yield, most likely there aren¡¯t many people in the Tianxuan Continent that is capable of being its opponent. He possesses an ancient power capable of destroying everything, so why would he call someone of the human race, King?¡± Everyone had turned crazy from hearing those words from An Chunchun. Wang Jinke was dumbfounded. Chen Doni was dumbfounded. Tang Jiu, Tang Tang, and Qin Yue¡¯er were all dumbfounded. They were all staring at the towering ancient huge devil. The shock they were experiencing right now was something those on the outside wouldn¡¯t understand. Under the oppressive pressure of the ancient powers, they felt an impulse of wanting to kneel down in worship. Yet this ancient huge devil was calling Luo Tian ¨C King! What the hell is going on? An Chunchun had a serious look on her face. She then turned to the rest of the group and said: ¡°En, it should be right. He is calling big brother Luo Tian, King!¡± After receiving An Chunchun¡¯s confirmation, everyone became shocked again. Their outlook on life, values, and the world werepletely flipped upside down. Their brains had be distorted as well! What in the world is going on? How could it be like this? What kind of tyrannical existence was the ancient huge devil? It could instantly kill experts at the Profound Ancestor realm! How could it call an unconscious person of the human race as King? Crazy! This whole world has be crazy! Or is it that they can¡¯t follow the pace of these perverted existences? At this time¡­ Wang Jinke shook his head with a bitter smile. He then helplessly said: ¡°I¡¯m getting too old for this. Old Chen, should we find a ce to seclude ourselves and be hermits? This world is no longer ours. This group of kids is too crazy; crazy to the point that my heart almost cannot handle it anymore. I feel like I have lived my life in vain these few hundred years.¡± Chen Doni also had this feeling and smiled bitterly. ¡°Old Wang, we should really quit.¡± Strangely¡­ Before they had arrived in front of the ancient huge devil¡­ Wang Jinke was in front of the pact, and Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent was mysteriously sucked into the ancient huge devil. He couldn¡¯t understand how and why this happened. And within this instant, many images of the ancient world started ying in his mind. Supreme experts capable of destroying the heavens and earth. Iparably huge legendary demonic beasts. Everything he saw revealed the powerful nature of the ancient world. However¡­ Thest image was fixed onto a cave named Pangu¡¯s Cave. Within this instant, Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned grim as he said internally: ¡°Could this be a ce rted to the supreme being Pangu that created the universe?¡± Just when he was filled with uncertainty¡­ A very soft voice came from Pangu¡¯s Cave: ¡°Save me¡­¡± Just two words. Save me! Save who? Luo Tian had no clue who to save or how to save. He waspletely clueless on how to even reach the ancient world. Strangely, when the voice came out of the cave, he suddenly felt impulsive like all the blood in his body was boiling. Luo Tian had the urge to immediately kill his way to the ancient world to save this person! In addition to the voice transmission¡­ The voice was strangely soft and gentle like it was from a woman. ¡°Could Pangu be a woman?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Could it be Nuwa?¡± ¡°I¡¯m over thinking this too much.¡± Luo Tian shook his head to stop all the nonsensical thoughts. He then helplessly said: ¡°How am I supposed to save you? I don¡¯t even know where you are and where the ancient world is. How am I supposed to aplish this?¡± Luo Tian was actuallyining in his heart. At this time¡­ The voice from the cave then said: ¡°A Profound God Sovereign pierces the void; all things return to oneness.¡± ¡°A Profound God Sovereign pierces the void?¡± ¡°All things return to oneness?¡± ¡°You want me to break through to be a Profound God Sovereign? This¡­ fine. Even though it¡¯s very difficult, I will still think of ways to break into it. So a Profound God Sovereign can pierce the void and enter the ancient world?¡± Luo Tian unconsciously asked. ¡°They can! They also cannot!¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes and directly asked: ¡°Shit, can you be a little bit more clear? Can they do it or not?¡± ¡°A Profound God Sovereign pierces the void and enters the Paramount World.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Whates after entering the Paramount World?¡± ¡°In the Paramount World, there is the Paramount Forbidden Grounds with a gate that leads towards the Ancient World. One can enter the Ancient World upon opening the entrance. But¡­ there¡¯s no way you can open the entrance with your strength. You might not even be able to get near the Paramount Forbidden Grounds.¡± Luo Tian the asked: ¡°I will have the cultivation level of a Profound God Sovereign yet I still cannot enter the Paramount Forbidden Grounds?¡± ¡°Profound God Sovereign is the weakest cultivation level of the Three Thousand Worlds.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Weakest of the Three Thousand Worlds, f*ck @#$%¡­¡± Luo Tian almost exploded out with a string of expletives. If a Profound God Sovereign was the weakest in the Three Thousand Worlds, then his current Profound King cultivation was less than an ant in the Paramount World? But¡­ Luo Tian started smiling like a bandit and said: ¡°Oh Great God, you want me to save you but I don¡¯t possess the strength. You should know that very clearly¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Who wouldn¡¯t act ruthlessly at this point? The voice directly said: ¡°I will give you a trace of ancient divine intent that is capable of helping you open the ancient gateway. Everything else will be up to your fate and luck.¡± ¡°Ancient divine intent?¡± ¡°It can only be used to open the ancient gateway?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Then this will be as useful as a strand of hair to this daddy in the Tianxuan Continent!¡± Luo Tian directly said in a tone of rejection: ¡°Up to my fate? More like up to your fate. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s waiting for me to save you so if you aren¡¯t going to help me with some powers, how the hell am I going to save you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a period of silence. The voice inside Pangu¡¯s Cave didn¡¯t respond. It was as if the voice never existed. Luo Tian wasining inside as a sense of regret started flooding his heart. He then said to himself: ¡°The ancient divine intent should be quite awesome but now it looks like that¡¯s a goner, sigh¡­¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Great God, are you still here?¡± ¡°Great God?¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡­¡± Ancient divine intent¡­ He couldn¡¯t let it go to waste, right? Even though she said it was to open the ancient gateway, the divine intent was inside his body so he should be able to use it whichever way he wanted to, right? Thinking up to this point, Luo Tian¡¯s guts turned green in regret and wanted to agree to her request. Just when Luo Tian was about to voice out his eptance¡­ The voice once again came from Pangu¡¯s Cave: ¡°I will leave a strand of my primordial spirit with you. From today onwards, you will be a disciple of the Ancient Kings. What do you think?¡± ¡°Ancient Kings?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Wow, this is too awesome!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even pause to think as he head nodded like a chicken pecking rice. ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing! Master, I ampletely willing!¡± In an instant¡­ The voice disappeared. Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual intent started moving on its own and directly went inside Pangu¡¯s Cave. Before he was able to examine the environment of Pangu¡¯s Cave, his spiritual intent was already out. An energy so powerful beyond his imagination hade back with him as well. The word powerful was actually rathercking when used to describe this energy. Also at this time¡­ The ancient huge devil¡¯s mouth trembled. Its huge body then directly kneeled in front of Luo Tian¡¯s physical body and used the humannguage: ¡°King!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I assume everyone knows Pangu and Nuwa from other novels. If not, Pangu is believed to be the first living being and the creator of everything. Nuwa is the mother goddess and credited with creating mankind.) Chapter 277: Scoundrel

Chapter 277 ¨C Scoundrel

This time they didn¡¯t need An Chunchun to be the interpreter! This time the ancient huge devil directly spoke out in human words. This made everyone even more shocked than when An Chunchun interpreted the words. Interpretation. Many people didn¡¯t believe in it. Many people doubted the interpretation. They refused to believe an ancient huge devil would call an unconscious human as King. But now¡­ They couldn¡¯t refute it anymore. This type of shock was harder to endure than the thought of imminent death. Countless experts couldn¡¯t ept this and were asking themselves: ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on? This ispletely illogical!¡± This was truly illogical. Luo Tian himself didn¡¯t know why he was chosen. He didn¡¯t know why he would gain the ancient inheritance. He never imagined he would be a disciple of the Ancient Kings from Pangu¡¯s Cave. Sometimes things do happen in an illogical manner. Luo Tian was lost in thought before saying internally: ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with that woman¡¯s head? Or did the Luo family ancestors once have a powerful character appear in the past? Or maybe she¡¯s the progenitor of the Luo family and wanted him to save her?¡± Were any of these correct? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure. He had thought up of all these possible reasons but then threw them out and chuckled: ¡°It must be this brother¡¯s character and handsome looks. It should be like this, hahaha¡­¡± Laughing. Laughing in a happy and cheap manner. Laughing himself to aplete mess. Gaining an ancient inheritance and a strand of primordial spirit ¨C what kind of awesome existence was that? Making an ancient huge devil kneel down and call him King ¨C how cool was that? The current Luo Tian really hated himself for being unconscious or else he would definitely show off in a high profile manner. He would probably cry out to the entire imperial city: ¡°Do you see me now? This daddy is super awesome!¡± If Murong Wanjian was present¡­ Luo Tian would point his finger at his nose and say: ¡°You¡¯re already despicable enough yet still want to call yourself myriad of despicableness? 1 You dare topete with me over a girl? Do you believe this daddy can y you to death anytime I want?¡± Moreover¡­ Luo Tian would definitely show a cool expression and then say to all the women of Heavenly Sword City: ¡°Looking for a husband? You definitely need to find a man as cool as me.¡± If this were the case¡­ Most likely all the women in Heavenly Sword City would be seduced by him. How awesome would this be? Unfortunately¡­ Your sister! Howe this daddy can¡¯t wake up?! Luo Tian was extremely annoyed and felt hurt by this. How could he be unconscious during such an exciting moment? Just the idea of seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expression made him excited. When it was time to show off, you had to do it to the extreme! Luo Tian was never closed minded when it came to this. One¡¯s life will pass by in a breeze, so one should enjoy it while they can; be high-profile when the time is right. He also wanted his enemies to see that if you wish to touch this daddy, you need to calcte wisely of the cost! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The ancient huge devil kneeled down. He then used a poorly pronounced yet rather respectfully clear voice: ¡°King!¡± After those words¡­ Luo Tian sent his intent over andmanded: ¡°Revert back to your human body.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The ancient huge devil¡¯s body curled up and slowly became smaller in less than half a minute. The body looked pale and was covered in a transparent mucous substance. Seeing how everyone was staring at him, Blindman Liu smiled revealing his yellow stained teeth and said: ¡°A topless Blindman Liu appears with a nk expression and a broken erhu hanging around his neck!¡± As his voice faded, he immediately fainted right after. Xuan Yuanyi rushed up to support him. Blindman Liu was actuallyughing like crazy inside. His excitement was even higher than Luo Tian as he said: ¡°It really is him! Master didn¡¯t lie to me, hahaha! I, Blindman Liu will be reborn and will no longer need to suppress it!¡± He had been desperately suppressing the evil devil inside of him all these years. Every night, he would see the same evil devil in his dream smashing the Master of the Dharma Temple to his death. This was the devil he had lived with his whole life but now it was gone. He started smiling. Even when he fainted, his lips curved into a smile that showed the joy he was experiencing. There was even some tear seeping out at the corner of his eyes. Today¡­ Was his, Blindman Liu¡¯s day of rebirth! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± In front of the Harmony Pce, a middle-aged man wasughing out in joy. He hadn¡¯tughed in such a joyous manner in many years. He then said: ¡°Hong Wanfu, I¡¯m afraid you weren¡¯t as fierce as this guy back then, hahaha¡­¡± He continuedughing as he left the pce. Behind him was an old eunuch who shivered but then smiled lightly and said: ¡°Our Great Tang finally has a personparable to Murong Wanjian. The heavens are blessing my Great Tang!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dao Shang Alliance. Qi Fu was unhappy. Extremely unhappy because his ace expert had died. He was unhappy because there were so many experts around An Chunchun. He was also unhappy because the ancient huge devil had kneeled before that person. All in all¡­ Almost everything today made him very unhappy. But there was one thing that made him happy, and that was Vice President Wang Ri will being to Heavenly Sword City. In in words¡­ The Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s annual auction at Heavenly Sword City was about to begin. The little demon fox n girl has definitelye here because of her mother. Therefore, he will definitely find a way to capture her as well. Thinking to this point, the originally unhappy Qi Fu started smiling in happiness again. Except his smile was rather ferocious and evil looking! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Sea Cloud Sect. ¡°Young master, the ten day agreement the day after¡­ in my opinion¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need for your opinion, I will definitely defeat him.¡± Nangong Hao was irritated because today¡¯s matter allowed Luo Tian stand in the limelight. This hadpletely overshadowed him, Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s once in a century genius of the sword. A few days ago, he was ridiculing Luo Tian as a vige bumpkin but now his status had bepletely different. When Luo Tian waspared to him now, it had been turned around where he had be the vige bumpkin instead. This made Nangong Hao extremely irritated. ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will stomp you to death in front of everyone in the city. It will be as simple as stomping an ant to death.¡± After saying that¡­ Nangong Hao pulled out a dark green medicinal pill and ced it in front of Elder Sun. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Are you still worried about me now?¡± ¡°Profound Burst Bill?!¡± ¡°A spirit grade medicinal pill?¡± ¡°After consuming this, one¡¯s strength would be raised by two small realms. This medicinal pill¡­¡± Nangong Hao lightly chuckled and said: ¡°My master gave me this yesterday so you guys will have a good show tomorrow. I will make that dog thing Luo Tian kneel down before me. I will humiliate him so badly in front of that slut Tang Tang that he will forever have a psychological shadow in his heart, hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The ninth day. Luo Tian was still the same in his unconscious state. His fleshly body still hadn¡¯t recovered yet. Blindman Liu was as lively as a dragon. It was from unbeknownst where but he managed to get his hands on another shabby looking erhu. With his yellow stained teeth revealed by a smile, he would then y some harsh sounding tunes with an intoxicated look on his face. He waspletely ignoring the feelings of the people around him. Night time. Inside a room. There was Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Luo Tian who was lying on the bed unconscious. ¡°Smelly scoundrel, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I¡¯ll be getting engaged to that Nangong Hao tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hey bastard, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, little sister Tang Tang will be someone else¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to watch me getting engaged to Nangong Hao right?¡± Tears starteding down Tang Tang¡¯s cheeks. Qin Yue¡¯er closed the door. She then directly took off her clothes and was only left with her body wrap and her underwear. He body was snow white without a blemish in sight. She then started taking off Tang Tang¡¯s clothes as well. Eventually, she then started caressing herrge breasts before slowly untying the strings on her body wrap. She then said in a seductive tone: ¡°Are you waking up yet? We¡¯re about to strippletely naked¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Just a y on words. Murong Wanjian ~ Murong myriad swords. The jian part also sounds like cheap or despicable. Chapter 278: Sexual Happiness For The Night?

Chapter 278 ¨C Sexual Happiness For The Night?

¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Tang Tang shrieked when her clothes were suddenly stripped off by Qin Yue¡¯er. Her body was also snow white and possessed a distinctive fragrant smell. Her body was wless, especially her two trembling rabbits beneath her body wrap. Two pink dots faintly poked out from her chest, showing that they were hard and upright. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Little sister Tang Tang, I couldn¡¯t tell at all! Your chest is actually bigger than I thought!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s gaze trembled a bit as her expression was simr to Luo Tian¡¯s back then. She gently ced her hand on the back of Tang Tang¡¯s shoulder while touching the butterfly knot string of the body wrap. She gently pulled the string and said: ¡°Do you want the scoundrel to quickly wake up?¡± Tang Tang started blushing before faintly nodding: ¡°En.¡± How could she not? Tomorrow was the agreed on 10 day battle date. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t wake up, what was she going to do? In addition¡­ This matter had blown up to the point of the entire city knowing about it. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t wake up, Nangong Hao would be iparably smug and arrogant about it. She would also have to be engaged to him so no matter what, she wanted Luo Tian to wake up. But¡­ Luo Tian was still unconscious like he hadn¡¯t slept for over ten thousand years. His deep slumber had made her iparably anxious. Qin Yue¡¯er started smiling charmingly. She looked at the silent sleeping Luo Tian and noticed his crotch area had a reaction. ¡°Bastard, if you don¡¯t wake up now, she will be mine to y with. Her clothes are almost all gone so aren¡¯t you going to open your eyes to take a look?¡± Open! Luo Tian was desperately trying to open his eyes. But¡­ It felt like there was a 10,000 jin weight on his eyelids so no matter how much he struggled, he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°Damn it! Oh heavens, you can¡¯t screw me over like this! This is the perfect time for me to get rid of my virgin status! It¡¯s even a threesome!¡± ¡°This is the legendary threesome¡­!¡± ¡°F*ck! Can you not understand it¡¯s a threesome?! Can you not try to pity the bitterness of being a virgin for two lifetimes?!¡± Bitterness. This type of bitterness is something others cannot understand. Two beautiful girls were about to bepletely naked before his eyes, yet he was still unconscious and unable to wake up. What kind of scenario was this?! It¡¯s okay not to wake up but¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s conscious and brains were functioning so his physiological response was naturally working fine. When those two stripped off their clothes leaving only a small body wrap and small underwear, his groin area reacted fiercely! A fiery rage was burning inside him and that feeling was killing him! Qin Yue¡¯er grinned and pulled Tang Tang along as they sat on the side of the bed. Her hand was gently ced by Luo Tian¡¯s groin area and her cheeks became rosy. She still maintained her charming demeanor and said: ¡°Bastard, your reaction is quite strong.¡± After saying that¡­ Her hand clenched together and directly grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s little brother in her hand. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was burning hot like a stream of fire was about to erupt. The current him was like a volcano about to spew out magma! The magma was churning about so much that he could barely stand the feeling! Tang Tang turned even redder when she saw how daring Qin Yue¡¯er was. Even her neck had turned bright red now. Looking at Luo Tian, she slowly undid the butterfly knot on her body wrap and it slowly fell off¡­ Her little rabbits became big rabbits. It was standing straight, tall andrge. Her skin was like white jade and her veins could be seen in certain areas. Even though Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see it, he could still sense them. A person possessing the strength of a Profound King ranker could naturally sense everything around them. Blood was gushing into his brains. In less than half a second, a hot metallic liquid gushed out of his nose and mouth. He had a nose bleed. Also at this moment, the tent shape in Luo Tian¡¯s groin almost looked like it wanted to reach the skies! That momentum and overbearing aura seemed like it wanted to pierce through the skies! It was bing thicker andrger causing Qin Yue¡¯er who was still holding onto it to have rippling emotions go through her! Her emotions were moreplicated than Luo Tian¡¯s. She was also more nervous. Even though she kept teasing and flirting with Luo Tian, she had only shown such attitude to him alone. She had no experience whatsoever and was only doing things ording to her own imaginations. Feeling the huge changes to Luo Tian¡¯s groin, Qin Yue¡¯er momentarily didn¡¯t know what her next step should be. Her cheeks turned redder and were just like Tang Tang, the redness bing aplete mess. ¡°Smelly scoundrel, I¡¯ve already done this much and you¡¯re still not waking up?¡± ¡°What else do you want me to do?¡± Tang Tang pretended to be angry. She pouted and then said: ¡°As long as you wake up, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll, I¡¯ll give my body to you.¡± The moment she said those words¡­ Tang Tang¡¯s words turned softer and softer and her head bent so low that it almost reached her knees. Her face was so red that juice coulde out of them at any time. Also at this time¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s right hand started moving as she undid her own body wrap. The red body wrap slipped down and a pair of super big rabbits exploded out. They were super big, super firm, super to the point that it couldn¡¯t super anymore! Her pair of big rabbits were capable of doing anything! Awesome! Awesome to the point of beyond awesome! Tang Tang was dumbstruck as she muttered: ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, yours are really big! How did you make them be so big?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er giggled charmingly and said: ¡°Yours will also be this big in the future, hee hee¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s for real.¡± ¡°Is there something you normally eat to make them grow so big?¡± ¡°Normally¡­ I have been squeezed by this asshole to the point of them being this big.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just kidding with you. But this asshole has really squeezed them quite a few times and they really seem to have be bigger.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Those two were having a conversation centered on being ¡°big¡± for almost two hours. Eventually¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er suddenly remembered them two were here to stimte Luo Tian. She grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s groin again and said seductively: ¡°Bastard, could it be that you don¡¯t wish to foster that kind of rtionship with us right now?¡± ¡°There are two beauties apanying you right now.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, you will lose this opportunity and will regret it for the rest of your life.¡± Luo Tian was actually crying his heart out as he said to himself: ¡°I wish to ask this world if there¡¯s anyone more bitter than me, Luo Tian. I¡­ Bloodfiend, you motherf*cker! If it weren¡¯t for you, this daddy would have f*cked them both already!¡± There was so much hatred inside his heart. Yet he still couldn¡¯t wake up. The night was bingter. Tang Tang was getting more depressed as she muttered: ¡°It looks like tomorrow I will really be getting engaged with Nangong Hao.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t happen!¡± ¡°This bastard will definitely wake up.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er triedforting her. She didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian had experienced but she understood he must be extremely exhausted from the endeavor. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve woken up no matter what by now. ¡°I can only hope¡­¡± Late into the night. Those two unknowingly fell asleep. Each one of them was lying on one of Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder as they slept deeply. Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. He was waiting¡­ waiting for the moment he would wake up and immediately overturn the heavens with his threesome. But he still didn¡¯t wake up the next morning. There was a round of knocking on the door so those two girls quickly got dressed. Tang Tang looked at Luo Tian in a depressed mood and said: ¡°Smelly scoundrel, see youter. Thank you for giving me such happiness these past days. Thank you. I will always remember you.¡± Chapter 279: Prepared To Die

Chapter 279 ¨C Prepared To Die

At a certain peak of the imperial city¡­ Nangong Hao stood in the air with a hint of cold arrogance on his face. The white robe he was wearing was fluttering in the wind while the Yellow Dragon Sword beside him gave off a powerful sword intent in an overbearing manner. Today¡­ Was a big day for him! It was time to stomp Luo Tian to death, who had been in the limelight stealing all the attention. He wanted to prove to the world that Luo Tian was just a bumpkin with a bit of luck. In front of him, Nangong Hao, Luo Tian was just a piece of trash and nothing more. Luo Tian was someone doomed for failure and will never be able to get back up in his life. Early in the morning. Nangong Hao had arrived already. ording to his designs, news of his battle with Luo Tian had been spread throughout the city. He wanted to step on Luo Tian in front of everyone in the city. He had to humiliate Luo Tian to the point of no redemption. He had to release all the resentment inside him that had umted these past few days. He had to send a warning to the world that those who try to snatch his, Nangong Hao¡¯s women will only have one oue ¨C death! Morning. The sky was blue and the sun was slowly rising. There was arge square in the imperial city that was filled with people. These spectators had already arrived herest night in order to get a good seat in anticipation for this big battle. They didn¡¯t know who Luo Tian was. They kind of knew what happened in the northern city but they didn¡¯t know who destroyed the King of Northern City Du Yuansong. They didn¡¯t know who had assaulted the Spectral Forbidden Grounds single-handedly; they didn¡¯t know who killed one of the top ten Devil Sovereigns Bloodfiend, and they didn¡¯t know who made the ancient huge devil kneel before them and call them King. The spectators didn¡¯t know any of these things. They obviously didn¡¯t recognize who Luo Tian was but they all know who Nangong Hao was. Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s future Sect Leader. He was currently the junior sect leader; Nangong Jue¡¯s only son who broke through to the Profound King realm in his twenties. When he was born, he woke up the Yellow Dragon Sword who had been slumbering for over ten thousand years. What terrified everyone the most was his sword intent had been cultivated to the highest realm ¨C man and sword as one. There were also rumors that through the Yellow Dragon Divine Sword, heprehended some type of super sword skill. Practically everyone in Heavenly Sword City knew about this. Very strong! In the younger generation, Nangong Hao was ranked in the top ten! Apart from the Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian and the Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Violet Organization young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er, there weren¡¯t that many people in the younger generation that could bepared to him. All of this¡­ Was the capital that allowed Nangong Hao to walk around proudly. And originally, nothing was going to change. Nangong Hao would only progress in an ideal direction ¨C marry Princess Lasting Peace and gain the imperial qi that only the Great Tang imperial family possessed. When that was fused with his cultivation, he will quickly propel himself forward and break into the Profound Ancestor realm. He will then be Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s youngest and most powerful Sect Leader. He will also be third ce in Tianxuan Continent¡¯s Gold Ranking List. This was something Nangong Hao nned himself and everything would turn out perfect. But somehow, a Luo Tian appeared. Luo Tian¡¯s appearance made his perfect ns all go awry and distorted. He hated Luo Tian. A bumpkin from the countryside wanted topete with him? Was Luo Tian even qualified to snatch a woman from him? And he was trying to snatch a Princess of the Great Tang. This made Nangong Hao very annoyed. Luo Tian had been in the limelight these few days with the upper ranks of the city and hadpletely suppressed Nangong Hao¡¯s reputation, which made him even more annoyed. However¡­ The annoyance he had been feeling had disappeared today. Because¡­ Today, he was going to use the most humiliating method to smash Luo Tian down with a single sword strike. He was going to make Luo Tian kneel before him! Thinking to this point, Nangong Hao started unconsciouslyughing like crazy: ¡°Hahaha! Luo Tian, a damn dog thing like you will definitely die today! Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ There was amotion in the crowds. ¡°Princess Lasting Peace has arrived!¡± With their mighty auras, the Pce Guards were opening up a path. Tang Tang had changed back to her Princess attire and looked extremely graceful. Her expression showed a majestic look that only the imperial family would possess, and her appearance immediately caused amotion with the spectators. ¡°Princess Lasting Peace is so beautiful.¡± ¡°No wonder Nangong Hao would lower his status to battle an unknown vige bumpkin for her.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t right! Who is Nangong Hao and what status does he have? He is Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader! His status is not lower than the status of our Great Tang¡¯s Prince. Fighting with an unknown bumpkin in a battle is truly harming his identity. But since he¡¯s fighting for his beloved woman, hurting his prestige is still an act that others would admire.¡± ¡°It would be great if I could marry a man like Nangong Hao. Look at him standing in the air with his Yellow Dragon Sword moving to his will; he basically looks like an immortal! He¡¯s so handsome that it¡¯s aplete mess!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Tang Tang appeared, her expression was cold with a trace of sadness in her frown. One could also tell there was a look of worry on her face. Tang Jiu went forth to meet them and asked with a frown: ¡°Luo Tian still hasn¡¯t woken up?¡± Tang Tang shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression turned grim and asked: ¡°Uncle Wang, what happened in the Spectral Forbidden Grounds? It¡¯s almost three days now and he still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Wang Jinke exhaled heavily and said: ¡°I don¡¯t really know what happened but I do know the pain he has experienced is beyond our imagination. If it was me in his shoes, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on at all.¡± Wang Jinke wasn¡¯t exaggerating. He really didn¡¯t know what happened inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. The only thing he knew was that that pain Luo Tian had suffered was beyond what words could describe. This type of pain was something Wang Jinke would never in his life encounter nor tolerate. A tear slowly slid down Tang Tang¡¯s face as she said: ¡°Elder brother, I really don¡¯t want to marry Nangong Hao. I really don¡¯t want to marry him.¡± After saying that¡­ Tears started flowing down. She was crying her eyes out. Filled with pain. Tang Jiu¡¯s heart ached from looking at her and said: ¡°I will go plead with imperial father.¡± Tang Tang shook her head and said: ¡°It¡¯s useless; imperial father won¡¯t even see me. You going to plead him will be the same. Since this matter was proposed by me, then the responsibility will be shouldered by me.¡± It was Tang Tang that proposed the battle in ten days. It was her that said if Nangong Hao wins, she will be engaged to him. Everything was said by her. As a Princess, she had to be responsible for the words she had spoken. Tang Jiu frowned as he couldn¡¯t think of any solutions. At this time¡­ Nangong Hao¡¯s voice that contained a trace of smugness said: ¡°Your Highness, howe that bumpkin hasn¡¯t shown up? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s afraid of me and doesn¡¯t dare toe? Or has he hidden himself somewhere like a turtle?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he really arrogant back then?¡± ¡°Why does he not show himself now?¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s voice was loud and clear. The surrounding crowd immediately erupted into discussions. ¡°That vige bumpkin kid is definitely afraid to show up.¡± ¡°Apart from Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er of the younger generation, who would dare to be Nangong Hao¡¯s opponent?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That kid is definitely scared.¡± Tang Tang¡¯s heart turned grim and wanted to curse out, but was held back by Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu then said with a smile: ¡°Brother Nangong, it¡¯s still early now so there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush.¡± ¡°Early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not early anymore. Didn¡¯t Ninth highness arrive here very early already? A vige bumpkin like him not appearing is considered a great disrespect to your highness¡± said Nangong Hao as he pretended to have the moral high ground. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression faintly turned serious. Tang Tang couldn¡¯t endure anymore and directly scolded: ¡°Nangong Hao, don¡¯t act so smug you despicable viin! Bumpkin this, bumpkin that, what gives you the right to call him a bumpkin? What kind of crap do you think you are? With your high and mighty look, do you really think you¡¯re all that? In reality, you¡¯re the real bumpkin here, humph!¡± Immediately after¡­ Tang Tang said softly: ¡°Even if I have to die, I refuse to be engaged to you.¡± She was already prepared to die! Chapter 280: Dragon’s Migh

Chapter 280 ¨C Dragon¡¯s Migh

t On the way back to the imperial pce, she was already thinking about this. Her thoughts were in a mess as she thought about everything. She started smiling when she thought of Luo Tian. Her smile was really brilliantpletely filled with joy. In the end, she started crying her eyes out. The moment she entered the imperial pce¡­ Her thoughts were in order as if she made up her mind. No matter what happens, she would never get engaged to Nangong Hao. Even if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t appear and Nangong Hao wins by default, she would not be engaged to him. She would rather choose to die first! Death! This was herst choice. To her, this was practically the only choice she had. It was better to die than to marry someone she hated. This determination became firmer and firmer inside Tang Tang¡¯s heart. In the end, she clenched her fists and said internally: ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you must remember me in the future!¡± Tang Jiu frowned as he shouted: ¡°Thirteenth Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?! What to die or not to die are you spouting about? Luo Tian will definitely rush here, and he will definitely defeat Nangong Hao. Even if he doesn¡¯t rush here in time, you still don¡¯t need tomit suicide. Every problem has a solution. I know you don¡¯t like Nangong Hao and I also dislike him as well, but there¡¯s no need for you to use your life as the stakes. I believe imperial father has his ns. He cherishes you the most so he will definitely not let you marry someone that you don¡¯t like.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s heart also started getting anxious. He was very clear on Tang Tang¡¯s personality; once she makes up her mind, it would be really hard to change it. The choice she made had really worried Tang Jiu now. In order to not put their imperial father in an awkward position, she was really capable of doing anything. ¡°Luo Tian, howe you still haven¡¯t woken up yet?¡± ¡°Tang Tang has already made the choice to kill herself. If you don¡¯t show up soon, you will never see my little sister in your life again. Did you know that you¡¯re her idol? You don¡¯t know how much she worships you when I told her about all of your deeds. She admires you more than my admiration to you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª me Dragon Gang. Luo Tian¡¯s room. ¡°Boss, can you quickly wake up? If you don¡¯t wake up soon, sister-inw Tang Tang will be gone.¡± ¡°Boss, how can you be unconscious at such a critical time?¡± ¡°Bastard, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, this olddy is going to flip out on you!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, big sister Tang Tang was crying really hard when she left. You need to quickly wake up! Chunchun is really sad when seeing big sister Tang Tang like that, wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Dragon Head, do you want me to y you the Melody of Death?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The three of them shouted at Blindman Liu at the same time. Blindman Liu had started to y the something something Melody of Death but the song sounded so horrible that one wanted to seek death themselves. An Chunchun had a serious look on her face as she said: ¡°Uncle Blindman, you shouldn¡¯t y this song. If you continue ying this awful sounding song, I¡¯m afraid big brother Luo Tian will never wake up.¡± Blindman Liu didn¡¯t care about the blows to his confidence. He smiled while revealing his stained yellow teeth and said: ¡°It sounds awful? I feel that it¡¯s not that bad. Maybe it¡¯s the cultural level of you guys that can¡¯t keep up with my rhythm?¡± Everyone present wanted to throw up. Everyone red at Blindman Liu until he had to hide his face from shame. It was only then did they stop ring at him. Luo Tian was lying on the bed. He was actually the one that was the most anxious. Tang Tang was a nice and pretty girl. Even if Luo Tian cannot marry her, she cannot marry a scum like Nangong Hao. At this time¡­ Luo Tian was desperately trying to wake up, but the impact of Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit was simply too huge. Even if he was capable of controlling his own thoughts, he had no way to control his body to wake up. His fleshly body had been overdrawn to the limit. Until his body recovers, Luo Tian still won¡¯t be able to wake up even if he tries desperately. In regards to this¡­ He had started to hate himself. If Tang Tang had to be engaged to Nangong Hao due to his fault, he would hate himself to the max. But he willter kill his way to the Sea Cloud Sect and then bring Tang Tang back. This was the choice Luo Tian nned to make. No matter what the conclusion will be, he was not going to let Tang Tang marry Nangong Hao. If he doesn¡¯t wake up today, he will lose by default. But as long as he can wake up, Nangong Hao will be guaranteed to lie beneath his foot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Noon, the hot sun was high in the sky. Nangong Hao was standing at a peak of the imperial city. There were small beads of sweat on his forehead and a very annoyed expression on his face. He then said in a tone full of me: ¡°Ninth Highness, how much longer until that bumpkines?¡± ¡°My guess is that he won¡¯t being today.¡± ¡°Since he still hasn¡¯t appeared by now, it looks like his heart doesn¡¯t have Tang Tang or you, Ninth Highness. These types of people who disregard an emperor¡¯s prestige should have all nine familial connections exterminated.¡± Nangong Hao was extremely annoyed. What kind of status did he have? What kind of status did Luo Tian have? He had been waiting for half a day and not even Luo Tian¡¯s shadow was seen. The worst thing about this was that he had to continue waiting, which was extremely humiliating for him. Tang Jiu was trying to suppress the anger inside him as he said with a faint smile: ¡°Brother Nangong, don¡¯t be anxious. You made a ten day agreement with him but the tenth day isn¡¯t over yet. If we knew this was going to happen, we should¡¯ve made a ten day agreement with a specified time of the morning hours. That way, you would¡¯ve already won by default.¡± There was no other way. Tang Jiu could only use this kind of method to dy the fight. And to give Luo Tian more time. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Half a day passed by yet Luo Tian still hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Tang Jiu¡¯s heart turned grim as he said internally: ¡°Idol, howe you still haven¡¯t shown up yet? If you still don¡¯t show up, I really won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer.¡± Tang Tang was sitting off to the side with a dull and expressionless face. At this moment¡­ The crowd of spectators sitting around the square that wanted to see a big battle startedining. ¡°Isn¡¯t that kid a bit too arrogant?¡± ¡°What are we waiting for? Just announce that Nangong Hao has won! That kid won¡¯t show up. My guess is that he¡¯s currently hiding in a dog¡¯s hole shivering in fright!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Just make the announcement! Princess Lasting Peace and young master Nangong are a pair made in heaven. The two of them are practically a perfect match for each other. The Great Tang and Sea Cloud Sect will have a closer rtionship with each other, so doesn¡¯t that work out well? Why are we still even waiting?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The crowd started moring and discussing this. They were all outraged on behalf of Nangong Hao. A long-awaited big battle ended in such a manner, which made them extremely annoyed. At the same time¡­ Inside the hearts of the crowd, they clearly believed that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t show up because he was desperately afraid for his life. If they were in Luo Tian¡¯s shoes, they most likely wouldn¡¯t show up either. The result of showing up here would be death, so why would they make their own lives difficult like that? Hearing theints getting louder as time passed, Tang Jiu¡¯s frown became even deeper. He then inquired again: ¡°Uncle Chen, has Uncle Wang returned yet?¡± Chen Doni shook his head and said: ¡°He hasn¡¯t. I¡¯m afraid Luo Tian hasn¡¯t woken up yet, sigh~¡­¡± Tang Tang smiled bitterly as she muttered: ¡°Ninth brother, you don¡¯t understand how much pain Luo Tian has suffered. His body has been overexerted so don¡¯t force him; let him rest a while longer. I will solve my matters by myself.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s heart started aching as he looked at Tang Tang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Around this time¡­ While still lying on the bed, Luo Tian¡¯s body started twitching. A stream of unparalleled energy containing dragon¡¯s might coursed through his body. After being stimted by this energy, the pain in his fleshly body felt like it had been alleviated by a lot. ¡°Hey kid, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, my daughter will be marrying someone else.¡± Dragon¡¯s might?! Great Tang¡¯s Emperor ¨C Tang Zhanlong¡¯s voice! Chapter 281: This Big Brother Has Arrived!

Chapter 281 ¨C This Big Brother Has Arrived!

Luo Tian felt like his body was sinking. The energy of the dragon¡¯s might was coursing through his meridians, blood, bones, and his skin. It seemed like every inch of his body was undergoing a change. This energy was extremely strange as it made the pain from his fleshly body rapidly disappear. Luo Tian felt sofortable that he almost moaned out loud! And the voice that sounded off in his mind made him unconsciously shiver. ¡°Daughter?¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s might?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°The monarch of the Great Tang ¨C Tang Zhanlong?¡± Luo Tian was frightened at the thought of this as he never expected his well-being to be something the Great Tang Dynasty¡¯s Emperor would care about. And the Emperor didn¡¯t care about depleting his true energy by using his dragon might on him! This made Luo Tian extremely grateful. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. My cute, innocent, and usually happy girl has been made very unhappy by you. If you don¡¯t wake up soon and make her happy, I will not spare you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled but said: ¡°I will make her happy her entire life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re tactful.¡± ¡°Now wake up for me.¡± As his voice faded, another round of dragon might¡¯s energy coursed through Luo Tian¡¯s body. All the pain in Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body seemed like it was flushed out and disappeared. He opened his eyes and shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy is finally awake!¡± Everyone inside the room was staring at him with eyes wide and mouths agape. They were excited to aplete mess! At this moment¡­ It was alreadyte in the afternoon and almost turning dark. If¡­ Luo Tian doesn¡¯t show up soon, Tang Jiu won¡¯t be able to hold the situation back anymore. Nangong Hao would win by default and that evening, he would once again speak to Tang Zhanlong about the engagement. Tang Tang would have no more excuses to refuse since this condition was something she proposed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Cough~, cough~, cough~¡­¡± Inside Harmony Pce. Tang Zhanlong lightly coughed a few times while his face was clearly pale. He then said: ¡°What did this kid experience? How did he endure that kind of pain for so long? Could it be that he¡¯s rted to the phenomenon in the sky a few days back?¡± ¡°Or could it be that Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit that has been sealed inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds for ten thousand years was taken care of by¡­¡± ¡°What a good kid!¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Tang Zhanlong started coughing while speaking. He was an expert at the Profound Venerate realm. How unbearable was the pain if even he was shocked about it? Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t hesitate to consume his sparse true energy to release his dragon¡¯s might, but he didn¡¯t expect that the first dragon¡¯s might wasn¡¯t able topletely remove the pain in Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. He also nned on using his dragon¡¯s might to transform Luo Tian¡¯s body structure as well, yet another unexpected oue of it beingpletely useless happened again. After all, Nangong Hao was an expert at the Profound King 7th rank. It was too far apart whenparing to Luo Tian¡¯s current strength. Based on strength alone, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t his opponent at all. Tang Zhanlong wanted to help him out a bit with his dragon¡¯s might energy but he never expected the pain in Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body to be this powerful. He couldn¡¯t help think about what might have happened inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. If Luo Tian was really the one that destroyed Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit, then he was much more powerful than Hong Wanfu. Back then¡­ Human Emperor was only capable of sealing Bloodfiend¡¯s primordial spirit. But this kid was able to kill Bloodfiend, so how crazy was this? This made Tang Zhanlong be extremely optimistic about Luo Tian¡¯s future. He didn¡¯t hesitate to release a second dragon¡¯s might topletely wash away the pain inside Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. His heart was feeling a bit excited as he said internally: ¡°Kid, you need to try your best to stir up more stuff so that the world will tremble before you!¡± The old eunuch behind Tang Zhanlong had been shocked stiff. This has never happened before! The Great Tang¡¯s Emperor had injected two streams of dragon¡¯s might into a person he had never even met yet. What kind of good luck did this kid have? ¡°Your majesty, you¡¯ve hurt your vitality like this just for him¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for him but for the future of our Great Tang. This kid is not simple at all. His potential might be much stronger than the son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian! Shattered Sky City has been suppressing our Great Tang for several decades so it¡¯s now time for us to pay them back¡± said Tang Zhanlong with a faint smile. In fact¡­ Inside his heart, Luo Tian wasn¡¯tparable to Murong Wanjian just yet but his potential did exceed Murong Wanjian by a lot. Tang Zhanlong even felt that Luo Tian was capable of bing a Profound God Sovereign and pierce through the void. If Luo Tian became a person of the Great Tang Dynasty, then his dynasty would not copse for a billion years in the Tianxuan Continent. Two streams of dragon¡¯s might will be considered an investment. If his investment seeds, then his return will be huge! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Sunset, at a peak of the imperial city. Nangong Hao had basked in the sun for a whole day, and now his face was a bit darker with a faintly embarrassed expression. He couldn¡¯t endure anymore and asked: ¡°Ninth Highness, it¡¯s time to make the announcement now, right? That grandson bumpkin is definitely not going to show up.¡± Nangong Hao was extremely angry. If he weren¡¯t facing so many people still in the area, he would¡¯ve gone berserk already. ¡°A bumpkin from the countryside made this daddy wait a full day!¡± ¡°Tang Jiu deserves to die too!¡± ¡°You cheap slut also deserves to die as well! Once you marry me and I gain the imperial qi, I will let you experience my, Nangong Hao¡¯s methods! You damn cheap slut, I will make you pay for everything that has happened these past few days!¡± Nangong Hao was fiercely scolding in his mind. Tang Jiu was also suppressing a belly full of fire. The sun had almost finished setting in the west as he said with a smile: ¡°Brother Nangong, we¡¯ve waited practically a whole day so there¡¯s no harm in waiting a little bit more. The sun hasn¡¯t fully set yet, right?¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s heart almost died from anxiety as he said to himself: ¡°Idol, can you quickly show up?!¡± Tang Tang stood up with no signs of anxiety. She looked rather calm; a calm expression that has never before seen. Looking at the sun setting, a faint smile appeared on her face. It was a smile that was capable of moving many hearts. Looking at her expression, Tang Jiu¡¯s heart became even more anxious. Nangong Hao¡¯s gaze sharpened as cracking sounds could be heard from his teeth clenching. ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll wait a bit more!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± ¡°Brother Nangong, you are Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader. Be a bit more magnanimous and don¡¯t let others look down on our Sea Cloud Sect¡± said Tang Jiu. Nangong Hao sneered coldly while he said to himself: ¡°Now you know you¡¯re a person of our Sea Cloud Sect? My Sea Cloud Sect doesn¡¯t have a person like you that¡¯s equivalent to a pile of dog shit! Wait until I be the Sect Leader; I will definitely kick you out of the sect by then! Humph!¡± The spectators in therge square had been slowly decreasing as time went by. They were the same as Nangong Hao ¨C feeling extremely annoyed with the waiting. They thought they hade for a huge battle. They never expected to bask in the sun like an idiot for an entire day. They were afraid of missing the battle so they didn¡¯t even leave for a meal. After waiting for so long, the hatred they had for Luo Tian was possibly stronger than Nangong Hao¡¯s. They had a feeling like they werepletely yed with. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see that kid on the streets or else I will definitely beat him to death!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, he made us wait for a full day! This daddy has almost died from hunger! That bumpkin deserves to die for ying us for a whole day!¡± ¡°So motherf*cking unlucky!¡± ¡°The Ninth Prince is really¡­ We all know this isn¡¯t a suspenseful fight so why drag it out until now? He should¡¯ve announced Nangong Hao¡¯s win early on. Aren¡¯t the results the same even after dragging it out for so long? I really can¡¯t understand him, especially when he¡¯s going to offend the Sea Cloud Sect by doing this.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- There was still a bit of the red glowing sun that hadn¡¯t fully set yet. At this moment¡­ Nangong Hao startedughing crazily and shouted: ¡°Ninth Prince, you can make the announcement now, right?¡± ¡°Announcement?¡± ¡°What announcement?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see this daddy has arrived already?¡± Chapter 282: Smashed By A Single Punch

Chapter 282 ¨C Smashed By A Single Punch

As his voice faded¡­ Over ten thousand pairs of eyes looked up into the air. Tang Tang¡¯s gaze instantly changed as she started feeling joy. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore as tears started flowing down her cheeks. Tang Jiu watched with wide eyes. Seeing the familiar figure in the air, he almost started crying from excitement. ¡°He finally made it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice was like thunder. It exploded over the air of the imperial city making everyone iparably shocked. Nangong Hao¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He turned around and saw the despicable looking Luo Tian and thick killing intent started rising from his heart. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with Nangong Hao. He instantly moved andnded next to Tang Tang. He gently wiped away the tears on Tang Tang¡¯s face and said softly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte.¡± Tang Tang pouted as she forced herself to stop crying. She shook her head; she ignored her identity as a Princess and the people around here and directly dove into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. She then couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and started crying loudly again: ¡°Wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± She was crying her eyes out. She was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She thought that she would never see Luo Tian again. This entire day, her thoughts were all about Luo Tian. Him taming the Fire Cloud Unicorn; stripping her clothes off; establishing the me Dragon Gang; destroying the Evil Wolf Gang; destroying the Green Leaf Sect, and killing Du Yuansong¡­ Each scene was vividly stored in her mind. She remembered every word Luo Tian had said to her. She felt fortunate and happy when she recalled these moments. This timeframe of less than a full month was the happiest days she had ever experienced in her life. She was desperately cherishing those moments and also admonishing herself: ¡°I am already satisfied with my life.¡± In her time of despair¡­ Luo Tian appeared. The emotions she was suppressing in her heart instantly exploded out. She didn¡¯t care about her image anymore and just cried like crazy. She was no different than your average young girl crying her eyes out, making Luo Tian¡¯s heartache in torment. ¡°Woaaa¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s appearance only made the crowd somewhat surprised. Tang Tang¡¯s action, on the other hand, made them beyond shocked! ¡°The Princess directly jumped into his embrace and started crying?¡± ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Isn¡¯t the Princess a pair with Nangong Hao?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t understand it. They werepletely puzzled by this and didn¡¯t know why it was happening. An actual Princess of the Great Tang Dynasty liked a bumpkin? Why? They really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. At this time¡­ Nangong Hao was so angry that he started shaking and his face turned pale. Waiting for a whole day had already made his rage reach the skies. But when Luo Tianpletely ignored him after appearing and Tang Tang jumping into his embrace in front of so many people, this pushed Nangong Hao over the edge. The entire Heavenly Sword City knew he was getting engaged with Tang Tang yet she jumped into the embrace of another man and started crying! This¡­ Rage! Rage that pierced through the skies red up inside Nangong Hao! Nangong Hao¡¯s expression turned ashen as he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian! You¡¯re still not heading to hell by your own ord?! I shall kill you and send you along then!¡± His voice contained endless killing intent. The Yellow Dragon Sword by his side echoed the rage within him and released a powerful sword intent. The sword intent managed to enshroud the whole Heavenly Sword City as its aura surged outwards. The sword-point was now aimed directly at Luo Tian¡¯s head. Tang Jiu finally exploded with a shout: ¡°Nangong Hao, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you don¡¯t pull back the Yellow Dragon Sword¡¯s intent! You dare to be so presumptuous in front of my Great Tang¡¯s pce?! Are you pretending there¡¯s no one left in our Great Tang Dynasty?!¡± His voice shook the sky! It also contained an endless amount of rage. Tang Jiu had also been suppressing a full day of anger. Nangong Hao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He then widened his eyes with a re before shouting: ¡°Scram to the side! This daddy doesn¡¯t have time for¡­!¡± Without waiting for Nangong Hao to finish his words¡­. Chen Doni¡¯s figure disappeared from his position¡­ A wave of Profound Ancestor power surged out. ¡°Insulting his highness ¨C the punishment is immediate execution!¡± Another figure shot out from the spectating crowd. ¡°Boom~!¡± Two different streams of energy collided before rebounding apart. Elder Sun smiled apologetically and said with cupped hands: ¡°Ninth Highness, our junior sect leader is still young so please don¡¯t bother with him. He¡¯s just angered by that country bumpkin Luo Tian. Moreover, Princess Lasting Peace and his marriage were acknowledged by the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor. Even though they haven¡¯t gone through the engagement ceremony yet, how can Princess Lasting Peace be in the embrace of a lowmoner out in the eye of the public? What position is this cing our junior sect leader in? What kind of treatment is this giving our Sea Cloud Sect?¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud¡­ But everyone present heard it clearly. Indeed¡­ Princess Lasting Peace¡¯s actions were improper when it came to her delicate status. Moreover, her engagement to Nangong Hao was something the entire city already knew about. It was only Princess Lasting Peace herself that did not agree with it. But inside Nangong Hao¡¯s heart, the engagement was already a done deal. So for her to jump into the embrace of another man, this was clearly not right on her side. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression turned grim. Just as he was about to say something¡­ Luo Tian gently pushed Tang Tang away from his embrace and wiped her tears away. He then said: ¡°Wait a bit because I will be back very soon.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said to Tang Jiu: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to waste your breath on people like that. There¡¯s only one way to shut their mouths, and that¡¯s to stomp them to death.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and said with a cold smile: ¡°You should be thanking Tang Tang and his Ninth highness because my feet would have been stepping on your head ten days ago. Do you really think that little cultivation level you possess can qualify you as my opponent?¡± ¡°I can kill you in seconds if I wished to!¡± Arrogance! Iparably wild arrogance! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t giving Nangong Hao or the Sea Cloud Sect any face! Many Sea Cloud Sect disciples in the crowd had an ugly look on their faces. ¡°This kid is practically courting death!¡± ¡°Junior sect leader, just kill him!¡± ¡°Use the cruelest method to kill him!¡± ¡°Acting so arrogant in front of Nangong Hao? Is this kid nuts or something?¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s expression turned gloomy. His red at Luo Tian before smiling ferociously and saying with disdain: ¡°You need to be clear on your own identity ¨C you are nothing more than a bumpkin from the countryside. Just participating in a battle with me is the greatest honor of your life. Remember that this honor is my Nangong Hao¡¯s charity to you, so bring it with you and go to hell with it!¡± ¡°I want everyone to know the consequences ofpeting with me, Nangong Hao over a woman.¡± ¡°The consequence is death!¡± Immediately after¡­ Nangong Hao¡¯s expression changed into one of excited delirium. He then startedughing in a low voice: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will take good care of Tang Tang. I will have her moaning in joy below my groins. She will forever be my, Nangong Hao¡¯s ything! Hahaha¡­¡± The mes of rage started ring inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart as killing intent instantly appeared. He then shouted in a dark tone: ¡°Die!¡± Nangong Hao¡¯s expression turned fierce as his Yellow Dragon Sword started moving. He then scolded: ¡°You¡¯ll be the one dying you damn country bumpkin!¡± ¡°Your whole family are bumpkins!¡± ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s strength exploded out. Also in an instant, he leaped into the air with his fist surging with power. Just like a hammer, he directly smashed his fist towards Nangong Hao¡¯s head. His strength was powerful to aplete mess! A single punch smashed Nangong Hao into the ground! Nangong Hao was lying there simr to a dead dog and no longer had his arrogant expression anymore! ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Show me your arrogance again!¡± Luo Tian shouted in a cocky manner. It was silent all around. It was so quiet that it was rather eerie¡­ Chapter 283: The Power Of The Profound Burst Pill

Chapter 283 ¨C The Power Of The Profound Burst Pill

Silence. It was so silent that it was kinda scary. This huge square of the imperial city filled with tens of thousands of spectators and no one was making a sound. Sounds of breathing and even the beating of their hearts seem to have stopped in time. They all looked like wooden chickens staring at Luo Tian who was filled with an aura of dominance. They were all frozen like idiots! How could this be? Nangong Hao ¨C Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader, Profound King 7th rank. How could he be so weak and get smashed down by a single punch? What the hell is going on? They could not ept this inside their hearts. They couldn¡¯tprehend it at all. They had waited a whole day in anticipation. They all wanted to see Nangong Hao instantly smash Luo Tian to his death. They all wanted to see Nangong Hao and Princess Lasting Peace¡¯s precursory scene to their engagement ceremony. But¡­ but how could it turn out like this? ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to be f*cking arrogant! Get up and act arrogant again!¡± Luo Tian was domineering to the extreme. He didn¡¯t give Nangong Hao any chance to make a move. With the activation of the Nine Dragons and Elephants skill, the strength of a dragon and an elephant was added to his body. And with the activation of Berserk as well, how powerful was the Nine Dragons and Elephant skill under the 16 times enhancement? His fists were heavy like a hammer and his attack as sharp as an axe came chopping down. Nangong Hao didn¡¯t have time to react and was directly smashed down. Luo Tian was truly enraged. What he hated the most was someone insulting women. And this woman happened to be Tang Tang! In other words¡­ Luo Tian already had a belly full of fire after being unconscious for these past few days. He finally appeared yet gets a string of scolding by Nangong Hao. There was no need to bother with anything since I¡¯ll just smash you down before we start talking! Who told you to be so motherf*cking smug in front of this daddy?! Wild! Unrestrained wild arrogance! He was nheless the junior sect leader of Sea Cloud Sect yet Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him a single ounce of face. ¡°Yeaahh¡­!¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel won!¡± Tang Tang jumped into the air. Her anxiety was swept away and was reced with joy, and her worry towards Luo Tian had vanished. She originally thought Luo Tian may not be Nangong Hao¡¯s opponent and never imagined Nangong Hao would be instantly beaten down right at the start. This was simply way too enjoyable! Tang Jiu had a shocked expression as he mumbled: ¡°So strong! So cool! My idol is truly an idol existence; he¡¯s handsome to aplete mess!¡± Off at a distance¡­ Feng Lei and the others were still rushing to the square. Upon seeing Nangong Hao lying on the ground without moving, Feng Lei immediately started shouting: ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is awesome! Boss is the most domineering! Yeah!¡± Xuan Yuanyi was also very excited but just didn¡¯t express it like the way Feng Lei was doing. Qin Yue¡¯er had a moved expression on her face as she muttered: ¡°We finally made it.¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s fingers started getting ready while he revealed his yellow stained teeth with a smile. He then said: ¡°This is a good opportunity. Let me y a song so that everyone can celebrate.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± An Chunchun was giggling as she said: ¡°Uncle Blindman, the songs you y on that erhu sound really bad. Next time I will buy you a better erhu so you can y for three days and three nights straight.¡± Blindman Liu faintly sighed and said: ¡°It¡¯s still Chunchun who treats me the best. Good Chunchun, let uncle give you a kiss.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned grim as they red at Blindman Liu. An Chunchun instantly hid behind Qin Yue¡¯er and stuck out her tongue. She then said naughtily: ¡°No way! I only let big brother Luo Tian kiss me.¡± Suddenly¡­ There was a slight frown shown on An Chunchun¡¯s brows. She suddenly showed a shocked countenance as she yelled: ¡°Watch out big brother Luo Tian!¡± At this moment¡­ A yellow illusory image shot into the sky. The illusory image looked like a powerful sword rushing into the sky before smashing down with a terrifying amount of force. Luo Tian frowned and steeled his mind. He didn¡¯t bother thinking anymore and just shouted: ¡°Golden Shield!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The yellow illusory image shed Luo Tian¡¯s Golden Shield apart. At the same time, a heavy punch smashed out before a right leg stomped down, mming Luo Tian down from the air. ¡°Bang~!¡± A deep hole appeared in the ground and Luo Tian was in the center of it unmoving. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Competing with me? You¡¯re still too fresh for that! Hahaha¡­¡± While in midair¡­ Nangong had bloodshot eyes, a red glow to his face, and a ferocious expression. He looked simr to a demonic ghost right now! An extremely strong aura of profound energy surrounded him as it seemed to crush down on everything nearby. Elder Sun¡¯s expression secretly changed as he said with a smile: ¡°It looks like junior sect leader has already consumed the Profound Burst Pill, so his cultivation has already reached the peak of the Profound King 9th rank. There are now four small cultivation realm differences between the two of them. No matter how strong that kid is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be junior sect leader¡¯s opponent anymore.¡± The moment Nangong Hao was smashed down, his heart was feeling great difort. The energy around Luo Tian hadpletely suppressed him, making him extremely annoyed. When he was lying down, he didn¡¯t hesitate to ingest the Profound Burst Pill in his possession. Profound Burst Pill! A spirit grade medicinal pill with properties of stimtion. It can stimte one¡¯s fleshly body for a short time frame allowing one¡¯s cultivation level to rise by two small realms. This type of medicinal pill can only be used by those under the Profound Venerate realm and would be useless for those higher. But¡­ These types of pills have side effects. After consumption, one¡¯s fleshly body would suffer great trauma. The worst case scenario, one¡¯s cultivation will forever stop and never to advance again. On the minor side, one¡¯s body would suffer a huge amount of pain once the medicinal effects pass. In order to kill Luo Tian, Nangong Hao didn¡¯t even bother with the consequences. How could he ept being beaten down by a hillbilly in front of the entire city? There¡¯s no way he could ept that! At this time¡­ The disciples of the Sea Cloud Sect were the first to start cheering. ¡°Junior sect leader is mighty!¡± ¡°Junior sect leader is mighty!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, now that¡¯s more like it. How could the junior sect leader of the Sea Cloud Sect not beat a country bumpkin? When that punch was thrown out, I can already tell Nangong Hao is going to win this fight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Apart from Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er, who of the younger generation can be Nangong Hao¡¯s opponent?¡± Everyone was moring with praises. In their hearts, Luo Tian being smashed down like that was reasonable and a matter of fact. ¡°Profound Burst Pill!¡± Chen Doni¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said: ¡°This is bad; he consumed a Profound Burst Pill and his cultivation will rise by two small realms for a short time.¡± Tang Jiu stood up and looked at Luo Tian not moving in the deep hole. He couldn¡¯t bother with anything right now and shouted: ¡°Uncle Chen! No matter what, Luo Tian cannot die!¡± Tang Tang felt like her heart had risen to her throat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Her heart felt extremely heavy because Luo Tian ended up like this because of her. ¡°Challenging me?¡± ¡°Competing with me over a woman?¡± ¡°What qualifications does a vagrant bumpkin like you from the countryside have?¡± ¡°What kind of damn thing do you think you are?!¡± Nangong Hao shouted with arrogance. Looking at Luo Tian in the deep hole, his right hand started moving in a particr motion with the Yellow Dragon Sword in hand. His pupils widened before he ferociously shouted: ¡°Yellow Dragon Sword Art, Raging dragon overturns the sea, Sword shes the world!¡± ¡°Bumpkin, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Yellow Dragon Sword created endless amounts of illusory images like it had the power to overturn the sea. At this moment¡­ Chen Doni instantly flew out. Elder Sun coldly smiled before shouting: ¡°You want to save him? You wish!¡± He directly blocked Chen Doni. At this instant between life and death, Luo Tian stood up. Chapter 284: Eggs Being Shattered

Chapter 284 ¨C Eggs Being Shattered

Straddling the lines between life and death! The Yellow Dragon Sword crushed down with its power that was capable of overturning the seas! Even the sky seemed to darken from the force it was exerting! At this moment, everyone felt that Luo Tian inside the deep hole would be dying soon. Yellow Dragon Sword Art. An earth grade sword skill with iparable powers! In addition to Nangong Hao¡¯sprehension of sword intent and the strength stimted by the Profound Burst Pill, this sword move of his was at least ten times stronger than usual. In this scenario, even experts at the same Profound King 9th rank may not be able to handle it! Therefore, Luo Tian was certainly going to die! Chen Doni wanted to save Luo Tian. But the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s Elder Sun already figured this out. He shot into the air and directly blocked Chen Doni¡¯s path. Wang Jinke followed right behind. Another Profound Ancestor elder appeared from the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s side and also blocked Wang Jinke¡¯s path. ¡°Old Chen, the battle isn¡¯t over yet.¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The two of them were blocked outside of the deep hole while Nangong Hao¡¯s Yellow Dragon Sword was already stabbing down! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel¡­¡± In almost an instant, the hearts of Feng Lei and others froze with shock. Tang Jiu raised his finger and was about to bite down¡­ With his blood essence as a seal, he was able to awaken the old ancestor within the depths of the imperial pce. As long as the old ancestores out, a single strand of his will would be enough! No matter what¡­ Luo Tian cannot die! At this moment, Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t afford to think any longer. Just as he was about to bite his finger, Luo Tian stood up! He stood up just like that! Luo Tian¡¯s lips were curved into a smile. He then slowly patted the dust off his clothes before saying with a smile: ¡°Sudden power explosion? It looks like you consumed some type of medicinal pill that gave you a burst of strength. Not bad; a bit awesome actually.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian raised his head and looked at the Yellow Dragon Sword about to descend. The sword¡¯s aura caused raging winds that blew all the surrounding rocks outwards. With sand and rocks blowing, the sky turned dimmer and the crowd of spectators was all being suppressed by the powerful sword intent. The crowd could barely open their eyes and only experts at the Profound Ancestor realm still looked rather calm and casual. Wang Jinke and Chen Doni¡¯s gaze tightened. The hearts of those two sank as they thought along the lines of: ¡°It¡¯s over. He¡¯s finished this time.¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s gaze turned a bit strange. Below the surface of his skin, the fierce ancient huge devil had be restless and the powerful ancient powers were faintly being released. However, the ancient huge devil suddenly became quiet again. ¡°Huh?¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s expression changed as he cried out: ¡°Baldy, meathead, Chunchun; none of you move! Dragon head should be fine!¡± Below the sword aura¡­ Was endless suppressive energy. The powerful Yellow Dragon Sword containing powers capable of overturning the seas stabbed down. Luo Tian merely looked up with a nce; a nce that was filled with disdain. His right hand slowly rose up and a light converged onto his palm. This light was made from pure energy. A strange energy! A very very strange energy! Those experts at the Profound Ancestor realm were all shocked. They were asking themselves: ¡°What kind of energy is that?¡± Suddenly¡­ The first to react was Wang Jinke. He had seen the Ancient Dragon Execution Array at work before and had also been very close to the ancient huge devil. He was very clear that the energy in the palm of Luo Tian¡¯s hand must be something from the Ancient World! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Oh crap, this kid is out of this world!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to start worshipping him too.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I, Wang Jinke will start worshipping you.¡± The second person to react was Chen Doni. His expression showed more shock than Wang Jinke and even startedughing like crazy. ¡°What is heughing about?¡± ¡°Did he go insane?¡± ¡°Or is heughing in regret for Luo Tian stuck in the deep hole?¡± ¡°Who knows? I bet you both of them have lost their mind.¡± No one knew why both of them had startedughing. Elder Sun and Zhao had no clue. Those disciples from Sea Cloud Sect didn¡¯t know. Even those experts secretly hiding and monitoring the battle didn¡¯t know what was going on. Everyone thought Luo Tian was going to die. He won¡¯t be able to block this sword strike. Luo Tian had strangely raised his hand out with his palm pointing towards the sky. Could it be that he wanted to use a single hand to block Nangong Hao¡¯s attack? Did he lose his mind? He knows he¡¯s going to die soon so he deliberately struck a self-conceited cool pose? The pose was indeed not bad. An urate pose of Dong Cunrui sacrificing his life to blow up a bunker. 1 If¡­ He was really able to block Nangong Hao¡¯s attack with a single hand, how domineering would Luo Tian be? How arrogant could he act? How¡­ this was absolutely impossible because even experts at the Profound Ancestor felt they wouldn¡¯t be able to block this sword strike with a single hand! Nangong Hao noticed Luo Tian¡¯s pose and startedughing crazily. ¡°A bumpkin is truly a bumpkin. Look at you right now! Trying topete with me over a woman? You don¡¯t even have the qualifications to carry my shoes! Go die for me!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The Yellow Dragon Sword had descended by now. At this moment¡­ The dust inside the deep hole was blowing out like crazy so people couldn¡¯t really see what was going on. They could only hear a low muffled sound. Simr to a held back fart being released. ¡°Boop~¡± It was very faint but was clearly heard by everyone. The instant the sound was heard, the surrounding area turned quiet. As the dust settled, the surrounding crowd could finally see what was going on. In the middle of the deep hole¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right hand was directly grasping the Yellow Dragon Sword. Above the Yellow Dragon Sword, Nangong Hao¡¯s expression was ash pale. His eyes contained iparable fear like he had just witnessed the most terrifying thing in this world. ¡°Creak~, creak~¡­ creak~¡­¡± ¡°Hong~ dang~ ng~!¡± The sounds of metal being shattered was heard. Cracks started appearing on the body of the Yellow Dragon Sword. The cracks grew bigger and eventually, the de shattered. After losing his support, Nangong Hao fell down. Luo Tian made a thought before shouting: ¡°Kneel down for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Nangong Hao directly kneeled down in front of Luo Tian. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s domineering aura was aplete mess! The auraing from him waspletely wild and unrestrained to the max! He was too awesome, too powerful, and too tyrannical! Silence. There was absolute silence once again. It seemed like nothing alive was present in the huge square. The expressions of the crowd looked ugly to the point like they had just eaten shit. How could it be like this? What the hell happened? Illusion¡­ it has to be an illusion! Let¡¯s not mention the fact that Luo Tian used a single hand to stop Nangong Hao¡¯s attack, but he managed to directly shatter the Yellow Dragon Sword. What kind of power was this? What kind of power was capable of performing this feat? Except for a small number of people, the majority of them couldn¡¯t understand this at all. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± This time, Xuan Yuanyi couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore as he shouted: ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± An Chunchun giggled very brilliantly and innocently. She then said in a very cute way: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is so mighty.¡± ¡°Bastard, this one¡¯s heart is about to be stolen by you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian stood above the pale Nangong Hao and chuckled coldly. ¡°Let me hear the word bumpkin from you again.¡± Nangong Hao didn¡¯t move! Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started moving as a pnded. He then shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker! I¡¯m telling you to say the word bumpkin for me again!¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Presumptuous!¡± A heavy voice rang out. ¡°Presumptuous your mother!¡± Luo Tian retorted with a frown. His leg then kicked towards Nangong Hao¡¯s groin area and the sound of eggs shattering was heard¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Under heavy fire, Dong Cunrui of the People¡¯s Liberation Army reached the bunker but there was no ce to effectively position the explosives. He decided to hold up the explosives himself so that the explosion would be sufficient to destroy the bunker. Chapter 285: Old Ancestor, Save Us…

Chapter 285 ¨C Old Ancestor, Save Us¡­

The voice contained a powerful energy! It absolutely came from someone above the Profound Ancestor realm. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to take this lightly but also didn¡¯t want to let Nangong Hao off just like that. That¡¯s why he fiercely kicked towards his groin area. Nangong Hao¡¯s originally ashen pale face suddenly turned red. His eyeballs bulged out of his sockets and his mouth widened in pain. No sound came out of his mouth as he could only grab his groin area with both his hands while his body flew out. No matter how high your cultivation was¡­ How strong you were¡­ As long as you were a male, your groins will always be the weakest part of your body. This kick was rather vicious from Luo Tian. Sounds of eggs shattering was heard after his kick. Luo Tian¡¯s sphincter involuntarily tightened as he revealed a trace of coldness. ¡°That kick must¡¯ve been painful.¡± After kicking out¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure turned illusory as he directly shot away from his spot. At this instant¡­ An old man in yellow robes descended from the air while ring at Luo Tian. He then said in a chilling voice: ¡°Kid, you do seem to have some abilities¡­ but you are overly arrogant with just a bit of ability. You dare to injure my disciple, and dare to destroy the Yellow Dragon Sword? No matter how strong you are, you will have to die today!¡± His voice possessed a majestic aura that one couldn¡¯t defy. Arrogance. Iparably wild arrogance. The killing intenting from his gaze made everyone feel their hearts chill, their courage tremble, and a sense of fear taking over their mind and sea of consciousness. ¡°Daoist Huang Yun!¡± ¡°A Grand Elder of the Sea Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°Nangong Hao¡¯s master!¡± All the Sea Cloud Sect disciples kneeled down and said in unison: ¡°Greetings to the Grand Elder.¡± A series of shock and startlement arose in the crowd. A Grand Elder that hadn¡¯t shown himself in public for a century has appeared. This¡­ He was an expert that had exceeded the Profound Ancestor realm and had reached the Profound Venerate realm. He was actually present in Heavenly Sword City! It appears that after Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s leader Nangong Jue left Heavenly Sword City, he had arrived. Most likely it was for the engagement issue. But¡­ It looks like this marriage won¡¯t happen anymore. Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s back as the oppressive force that Daoist Huang Yun was giving off was extremely powerful. If it weren¡¯t for some traces of ancient energy inside him, most likely his sea of consciousness would have exploded from the pressure by now. Daoist Huang Yun didn¡¯t even look at the crowd. His figure flickered and instantly arrived next to Nangong Hao who had fainted from the pain. After examining him for a bit, his brows formed a frown while strong killing intent started surging out of him. ¡°You destroyed his source of life!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°The Nangong family only had this single seedling yet your destroyed his source of life. You, you, you¡­¡± Daoist Huang Yun was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak any further. He then shouted in rage: ¡°Kid, hand your life over!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A majestic aura covering the sky swept down. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down and his figure had been forced into a bent position. Feng Lei¡¯s gaze tightened as he shouted: ¡°Bullying my family¡¯s young master? This daddy will fight it out with you!¡± ¡°Transformation!¡± Not giving Feng Lei time to rush out, Luo Tian quickly shouted: ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± He couldn¡¯t let fattye over or else he will definitely die. Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s powers were too terrifying and weren¡¯t something Feng Lei could resist. The current powers of Daoist Huang Yun were so high that he didn¡¯t even have the hopes to reach yet. Very strong; extremely strong! So strong that the pressure was crushing him to the point where he couldn¡¯t move even a tiny bit. Tang Jiu¡¯s face was pale as he shouted: ¡°Grand Elder! It seems inappropriate for you to bully a junior like this!¡± ¡°An insignificant brat should just scram to the side for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to speak about what I do.¡± ¡°Even if your father was here, I will still rip this kid into pieces today. Since he dares to destroy the Nangong family¡¯s lineage, it¡¯s still not enough if he dies 10,000 deaths!¡± shouted Daoist Huang Yun as he didn¡¯t even ce Tang Jiu in his eyes. When one reaches the cultivation realm of his, one truly needs not put a Prince of a country in their eyes. Chen Doni and Wang Jinke leaped into the air and were nning to block in front of Luo Tian. But the moment they moved, Daoist Huang Yun flicked his sleeve and a majestic force shot out. He then shouted: ¡°Scram aside for me!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The two of them was smashed flying away for several hundred meters. They crashed into the city walls before spraying a mouthful of blood. Those two were gasping for air while an ugly look was stered on the faces. Experts at the Profound Ancestor realm were simr to ants in front of Daoist Huang Yun. They were not his opponent at all! Suppression! Absolute suppression! Loud sounds were heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as his bones were bending in unnatural ways. His spine was about to be shattered at this point! He was feeling extremely ufortable but continued to endure while clenching his teeth. His mouth still showed a cold smile as he said: ¡°Old fogey, if you aren¡¯t able to kill me today, this daddy will one day f*ck your Sea Cloud Sect over! If I can¡¯t scrape that old wrinkly skin off your body, this daddy will take your surname!¡± Arrogant! Luo Tian was still iparably arrogant like usual! He was still not afraid after reaching this point. If it weren¡¯t for him being unable to move his body, he would¡¯ve rushed up to fight Daoist Huang Yun to the death already! Luo Tian was a vindictive person. He will remember and store this hatred inside his heart. As long as he has the chance, he will make the Sea Cloud Sect pay the price for today. But¡­ Whether he can survive today or not was still up in the air! Daoist Huang Yun revealed a disdainful smile and said: ¡°Damn dog thing, you still dare to act arrogant in front of me at a time like this? I would like to see how manyyers of suppression you can handle. You¡¯re currently experiencing just a singleyer so I¡¯ll let you try fifteenyers!¡± As he said this¡­ Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s brows tightened and a formless energy suddenly surged out from him. The energy was like a huge dragon that rushed straight into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian felt an ufortable sinking feeling in his sea of consciousness as it suddenly froze from the suppression. At the same time, Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s oppression was crushing down on Luo Tian like crazy. Luo Tian revealed a painful expression as his body was continuously being forced downwards. His body was shaking. His legs were wobbling while his body was shaking non-stop. It seemed like Luo Tian had no choice but to lower his head as he felt like there were 10,000 mountains sitting on top of him. But he didn¡¯t lower his head and his body only leaned forward. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes red at Daoist Huang Yun as he arrogantly smiled: ¡°If you have the guts, kill this daddy right now!¡± ¡°Ninth brother¡­¡± ¡°Ninth brother, quickly think of a solution!¡± ¡°Think of a way to save him!¡± Tang Tang was crying her eyes out. She wanted to rush out but was pulled back by two guards. As for Feng Lei and the rest who wanted to rush out as well, they were blocked by the Pce Guards because this was what Tang Jiu ordered. Tang Jiu was very clear on Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s cultivation realm. Whoever rushes out right now will directly explode from his oppressive pressure! Daoist Huang Yun walked forward one step at a time and the power kept increasing. Luo Tian¡¯s body had almostpletely lowered to the ground. Several pieces of his rib bones were broken while his internal organs were all squished together. Suffering from this power was extremely ufortable and might be even worse than death. Tang Jiu¡¯s eyes turned grim as he was out of options. He bit his finger and forced out a drop of blood essence. With his blood essence as the catalyst, a stream of imperial qi shot out from his body. Tang Jiu then shouted: ¡°Old ancestor,e save us!¡± Chapter 286: Tang Zhanlong’s Domineering Attitude

Chapter 286 ¨C Tang Zhanlong¡¯s Domineering Attitude

Every Imperial Prince had a single chance to use their blood to cry out for assistance from their old ancestor. No matter how far away¡­ The old ancestor would arrive at his fastest speeds. To experts at the Profound Saint realm, distance was no longer an issue. And since the Imperial Prince used his blood as the catalyst, the old ancestor can sense the same bloodline and appear at their precise location. Tang Jiu was forced to a dead end. If no one can help right now, then Luo Tian will definitely die. He had no choice. Tang Jiu used his blood essence, the most precious life-saving ability that he possessed. It wasn¡¯t even utilized during the time when he was at the Dark Mountain Corpse City. ¡°Old ancestor, please save my friend.¡± In an instant¡­ Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. ¡°Old ancestor? Tang Qingtian?¡± His mind shook¡­ And he became stunned. If Tang Qingtian appears, he would be instantly killed. At this moment, he had the same thoughts as Luo Tian did back then ¨C to attack as soon as possible. Kill Luo Tian first and then talkter. Even if Tang Qingtian makes an appearance, Luo Tian would be dead already. Tang Qingtian would also have to consider the rtionship between his Great Tang and the Sea Cloud Sect. Losing Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s support will be equivalent to the Great Tang Dynasty losing an arm. Daoist Huang Yun believed that Tang Qingtian would not do anything that would harm the Great Tang¡¯s destiny. Compared to a nameless kid, the Sea Cloud Sect was naturally a bigger and more useful entity. Anyone would choose thetter when given a choice! Thinking up to this point¡­ Daoist Huang Yun increased his speed and his figure turned illusory. He instantly appeared in front of Luo Tian and his fingers formed into ws. He then wed straight for Luo Tian¡¯s head and shouted coldly: ¡°Damn dog thing, go to hell for me!¡± His power was unblockable! Luo Tian had no way to resist! His mind and sea of consciousness were being suppressed, and his body couldn¡¯t move at all. He couldn¡¯t even activate any martial skills and was practically a sitting duck waiting for death. Staring at Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s ws about to descend, Luo Tian roared into the sky: ¡°This daddy is unwilling!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful beam of force smashed out! A middle-aged man filled with imperial qi appeared from the void. He then said in a low and heavy tone: ¡°That¡¯s enough Huang Yun!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The two different forces collided together and a series of explosions were heard. Daoist Huang Yun was knocked away and some imperial qi surrounded Luo Tian to block the explosion and oppressive pressure. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down and almost copsed to the ground. He then shouted internally: ¡°Healing Art!¡± ¡°Healing Art!¡± ¡°Healing Art!¡± A series of brilliant white lights shrouded Luo Tian and his injuries quickly healed. His damaged internal organs and his broken ribs were all recovering at a high rate of speed! Luo Tian was gasping for air as he red at Daoist Huang Yun who wasn¡¯t that far away. His eyes contained strong cold killing intent as he fiercely said to himself: ¡°As long as this daddy doesn¡¯t die, I shall one day peel off that skin of yours!¡± ¡°The Emperor!¡± ¡°Great Tang¡¯s Emperor.¡± ¡°Tang Zhanlong¡¯s cultivation is at the Profound Venerate realm.¡± ¡°He actually made a move on behalf of a nameless kid¡­ isn¡¯t that equal to offending Sea Cloud Sect? He¡­¡± Everyone had kneeled down in a bowing motion. Luo Tian looked around him so he too started to kneel down. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Thank you for your saving grace!¡± Tang Zhanlong faintly smiled and sent a formless energy to support Luo Tian up before he could kneel downpletely. Upon briefly examining Luo Tian¡¯s injuries, his expression revealed shock as he said: ¡°Hey kid, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t falsely put my hopes on you. You are someone full of mysteries that no one can see through.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled before saying to himself with confusion: ¡°He and I are meeting for the first time yet why is he speaking to me like he knows me well?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian then recalled the two streams of dragon¡¯s might on his body and a grateful feeling appeared in his heart. He then said: ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for healing me. Luo Tian will remember this grace and shall never forget it.¡± Tang Zhanlong waved his hand and said: ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°Your children greets imperial father.¡± Tang Jiu and Tang Tang walked up and respectfully called out a greeting. Tang Zhanlong lightly smiled and said: ¡°Ming Er, you¡¯re doing a good job. Last time¡¯s incident was handled well and you did a good job today as well. Continue working hard.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, you naughty girl; everything was caused by you. Wait until everything is taken care of and watch how I will settle this with you. You actually dared to run away from a marriage? Your guts seem to be getting bigger and bigger¡­¡± Tang Tang stuck her tongue out and grabbed onto Tang Zhanlong¡¯s arm. She then said in a spoiled manner: ¡°Imperial father, this one really doesn¡¯t like Nangong Hao so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to get engaged to him. I¡¯ve never agreed to his proposal either. And since he lost today¡¯s fight, he can never step into Heavenly Sword City ever again per the agreement.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Huang Yun coldly harrumphed before shouting: ¡°Tang Zhanlong! You came at the right time! I don¡¯t care what agreement this kid had with my disciple and I don¡¯t care what rtions this kid has with you or your daughter. Today, I want you to hand him over to me!¡± Since it wasn¡¯t the old ancestor Tang Qingtian, then there was no need to be afraid. In other words¡­ Based on status, Tang Zhanlong had to greet him as Martial Uncle. 1 Back then¡­ Tang Zhanlong had trained in Sea Cloud Sect for several years and called the previous Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s leader as master. That¡¯s why Daoist Huang Yun directly called out the Emperor¡¯s real name. His voice was filled with majestic aura and didn¡¯t ce Tang Zhanlong in his eyes. Tang Zhanlong¡¯s eyes turned cold and said with a smile: ¡°Martial Uncle Huang Yun, my take is that we consider this affair over. Your disciple wasn¡¯t as capable as his opponent so there¡¯s nothing more to say. Sea Cloud Sect wouldn¡¯t be using their great name to force others, right?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°What dog¡¯s fart incapable?¡± ¡°From the way I see it, you were secretly aiding the kid. If it weren¡¯t for your two streams of dragon¡¯s might imperial qi, how could that kid be so powerful? Tang Zhanlong, you better hand this kid over or else my Sea Cloud Sect will be impolite to your Great Tang¡± said Daoist Huang Yun in a tyrannical manner. He was directly using Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s name to suppress Tang Zhanlong. Suddenly¡­ Tang Zhanlong coldly chuckled as the mes of rage reached his head. His voice contained a trace of an Emperor¡¯s domineering aura as he said: ¡°Huang Yun, I¡¯m going to ask you one thing: Can you speak on behalf of the entire Sea Cloud Sect?¡± ¡°If you cannot, please scram out of Heavenly Sword City.¡± ¡°If you can represent the Sea Cloud Sect, your words will be the words of the entire Sect. Then¡­¡± Saying up to this point, Tang Zhanlong briefly paused. Daoist Huang Yun immediately shouted: ¡°Then what?!¡± Tang Zhanlong¡¯s gaze swept the crowd as he said: ¡°Then everyone in your Sect can forget about taking a step out of Heavenly Sword City. Every one of you shall die here for me!¡± His voice was rather calm. But within this calmness, one could easily detect the wildly overbearing demeanor of his. In reality, he was the one that didn¡¯t ce Daoist Huang Yun in his eyes! Domineering! Extremely domineering! When Luo Tian sensed the domineering auraing from Tang Zhanlong, his heart was shocked as he said to himself: ¡°What a powerful domineering aura! Now this was the aura of someone that has moved up to the top of the food chain.¡± Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s expression instantly changed. His eyes angrily red at Tang Zhanlong and his voice turned serious as he reprimanded: ¡°You dare?!¡± Tang Zhanlong showed no fear. He then said with a cold expression: ¡°Just watch if I dare or not! You dare to act wildly in my Heavenly Sword City? What qualifications do you have to cause a ruckus in front of me? If it weren¡¯t for me giving the old master some face, I would¡¯ve already sent you to hell to meet King Yama!¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Tang Zhanlong was acting in an absolute domineering attitude! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Tang Zhanlong¡¯s master is either a senior or junior brother to Daoist Huang Yun. I didn¡¯t want to use Uncle-Master like some other novels because it sounds kinda weird to me. Chapter 287: I Am Unwilling

Chapter 287 ¨C I Am Unwilling

¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± As these words were said, Tang Zhanlong¡¯s aura was immediately released. Imperial qi shot into the sky like it could prate through all nine heavens! It instantly shattered the aura that wasing from Daoist Huang Yun. At this moment¡­ Tang Zhanlong was iparably domineering! The domineering attitude of a Monarch! Daoist Huang Yun was faintly stunned as his expression secretly changed. ¡°Peak of Profound Venerate 9th rank?!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Tang Zhanlong, consider today my bad luck.¡± ¡°But¡­ Great Tang and Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s rtionship¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Daoist Huang Yun refused to give in and threw the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s name out. This wasn¡¯t the end to the matter and only the beginning since Nangong family¡¯s genius had his lifeline destroyed. How would the current Sect Leader Nangong Jue drop this matter so simply? The Nangong family was very strong in the Sea Cloud Sect. Just from the nine avable positions of Elders, six of them belonged to the Nangong family. There were also two of them that had the status of Grand Elders. Now that their most precious darling Nangong Hao was crippled down there, how would they drop this matter so simply? Daoist Huang Yun looked at Tang Zhanlong and startedughing in his heart. ¡°Merely a little Emperor of the Great Tang with a dynasty established for less than ten thousand years. Without my Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s support, your Great Tang would¡¯ve ceased to exist already.¡± He thought that Tang Zhanlong would give in. At least his tone of voice shouldn¡¯t be as forceful like before. However¡­ Daoist Huang Yun had calcted wrongly. Tang Zhanlong became enraged. His Profound Venerate 9th rank powers suddenly exploded forth and the pressure was applied to the sea of consciousness of Sea Cloud Sect disciple present. The faces of those Sea Cloud Sect disciples instantly paled and were forced to a kneeling position from the might. They didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound right now! Daoist Huang Yun took a faint step back. His whole body was trembling and almost couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. Tang Zhanlong roared out in a low tone: ¡°Huang Yun, an old fogey like you dares to threaten this daddy? Do you believe me if I say that I can instantly have all the Sea Cloud Sect disciples explode right now? Do you really think I need to rely on your Sea Cloud Sect? If it weren¡¯t for the blessings of my Great Tang, your Sea Cloud Sect would¡¯ve been destroyed already! You wouldn¡¯t be qualified to attain a badge and you wouldn¡¯t be even considered a second-rate Sect. Now you wish to talk rtionships with me? You are not yet qualified!¡± Hepletely disregarded their face! Because Tang Zhanlong waspletely enraged! The Great Tang Dynasty had been established for ten thousand years, not because of the support of others, but because they possessed their own absolute strength. Tang Zhanlong really couldn¡¯t take this. If it weren¡¯t for him personally caring about the rtionship between the Great Tang and the Sea Cloud Sect, he would¡¯ve let the old ancestor appear and directly kill Daoist Huang Yun already. And everyone from the Sea Cloud Sect would most likely die within the imperial city as well. Apart from the old ancestor who was an expert at the Profound Saint realm, the Great Tang Dynasty had several other old perverted existences over several thousand years old. They were all experts at the Profound Saint realm! No matter if it was strength or foundation, they were much stronger than the Sea Cloud Sect! Now, this was considered capital! What qualifications did Daoist Huang Yun have to act arrogant in front of him? And there Daoist Huang Yun was, strutting around with a face like he was above others. Tang Zhanlong red at Daoist Huang Yun. As long as made another insultingment, he would instantly kill him! Daoist Huang Yun naturally felt the rageing from Tang Zhanlong. Fear rose up in his heart as his face became pale white. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word or use Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s name to pressure him anymore. After a short while¡­ Tang Zhanlong then grunted: ¡°Take your Sea Cloud Sect disciples and scram out of the imperial city. If I find out that you guys dare to make a move against him in the territory of my Great Tang; it won¡¯t matter who it is, even if it is the current Sect Leader Nangong Jue, I will still kill him without mercy!¡± When Tang Zhanlong was saying this, his eyes nced over at Luo Tian. When those words came out, Daoist Huang Yun felt dumbstruck. It wasn¡¯t only him. Everyone in the imperial city¡¯s square including Luo Tian was dumbstruck. The Great Tang¡¯s Emperor was protecting a weak and nameless kid at the Profound King realm. How could this be possible? Could it be that this kid was the Great Tang Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son? He even dares to say he would kill Nangong Jue without mercy! These words were too wildly arrogant and tyrannical! But¡­ No one would say Tang Zhanlong was acting tyrannically because he had a very serious look on his face when he said that. There were no traces of him joking around. This clearly showed that if the Sea Cloud Sect tried to deal with Luo Tian, he would make a move in response. And he would most likely bring all the powers he possessed as an explosive response. The peak of the Profound Venerate 9th rank ¨C what kind of terrifying existence was that? Daoist Huang Yun softly replied: ¡°I will bring every single word of yours to our Sect Leader, Elders, and Grand Elders.¡± Tang Zhanlong smiled and said: ¡°That would be the best. I believe that Nangong Jue will not be as dumb as you!¡± Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s expression became a bit fierce but didn¡¯t say a word. He waved his hand and shouted: ¡°We¡¯re leaving now! Bring junior sect leader along as well!¡± Elder Sun carried Nangong Hao who was still holding his groin with both hands before quickly leaving. An anticipated battle had concluded just like this. Was it astonishing? It was simply too astonishing! It waspletely beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations! A fight between Profound King experts and Luo Tianpletely steamrolled over his opponent. Then experts at the Profound Ancestor realm appeared, and then a Profound Venerate super expert made an appearance. Finally, even the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor showed up! This battle had gone beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations! Except¡­ They were all envying a single person. Luo Tian! In their hearts, they were wondering what kind of background this kid who hadn¡¯t even reach twenty years of age had. Why would the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor be so protective of him? ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°He¡¯s scramming! That annoying fly is finally scramming away!¡± Tang Tang leaped up in a celebratory manner. She then grabbed onto Tang Zhanlong¡¯s arm and giggled: ¡°Thank you imperial father. Long live imperial father, long live imperial father¡­ hee hee¡­¡± Tang Jiu was ecstatic as he never imagined that his father would favor Luo Tian so much. He then said internally: ¡°I¡¯ve already said that he¡¯s different from other people. Imperial father has never misjudged a person. Luo Tian¡¯s future aplishments will definitely be immeasurable and I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing them!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Dragon head.¡± The group of them all rushed up at once. Luo Tian briefly smiled. Seeing Qin Yue¡¯er in the crowd with her hesitating footsteps, his heart tightened and said: ¡°Your Majesty, I have a friend that¡¯s with the Sea Cloud Sect. Can you allow her to stay here?¡± Tang Zhanlong knew who Luo Tian was talking about and said: ¡°You kid¡­ you take care of the matters yourself.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian waved his arms at Qin Yue¡¯er to have here over. Qin Yue¡¯er originally had to leave as well¡­ But she then chose to stay. Because of her close rtionship with Luo Tian, most likely she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Sea Cloud Sect. Qin Yue¡¯er had held back tears in her eyes as she walked up and saluted: ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty!¡± Tang Zhanlong faintly smiled in response before looking at Tang Tang. ¡°Luo Tian has won the fight, so do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Tang was startled before saying: ¡°Smelly scoundrel won the fight so I¡¯m very happy. There¡¯s really nothing else to say.¡± Tang Jiu then whispered softly: ¡°Engagement. Engagement.¡± Tang Tang was shocked and shy at the same time. But she mustered her courage and said: ¡°Imperial father, I like him. I want him to marry me. Uh¡­ I meant I want to marry him. Imperial father, can you bestow this marriage to us?¡± ¡°Of course; it¡¯s not a problem.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Zhanlong faintly chuckled. He then became serious as he looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Kid, are you willing to marry my daughter?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react. After several seconds of thought, he then said respectfully: ¡°I am unwilling¡­¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish his sentence, Tang Zhanlong immediately became enraged. The rage surging out of him was ten thousand times stronger than when dealing with Daoist Huang Yun! Chapter 288: My Big Wife Is Li…

Chapter 288 ¨C My Big Wife Is Li¡­

How honorable is it for an Emperor to bestow a marriage? It also happened to be Princess Lasting Peace, the most beautiful one out of all the Princesses. She was also the one that Tang Zhanlong loved the most. How high would one¡¯s status be? Yet he said he was unwilling. Did shit enter Luo Tian¡¯s brains? This was something many people sought yet it would never happen even in their dreams. He actually said the words I am unwilling. Could it be that he doesn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind Tang Zhanlong¡¯s marriage bestowment? Sea Cloud Sect was a huge and powerful existence. Wanting Luo Tian to die was a very simple matter for them since he had no background whatsoever. There¡¯s no way they would be afraid just because Tang Zhanlong spoke his words of warning. This was a world of martial cultivators where thousands upon thousands of them died for a variety of reasons. The sudden death of a Luo Tian would be a verymon urrence. Even if Tang Zhanlong tries to pursue this, Sea Cloud Sect could easily push the fault onto others. But¡­ If Luo Tian bes Tang Zhanlong¡¯s son-inw, then he would be a member of the imperial family. Sea Cloud Sect will have to seriously consider their actions with this kind of rtionship involved. Since Luo Tian¡¯s status has undergone such a change, they would have to seriously consider the consequences of killing him. With Tang Zhanlong¡¯s well-known character of being protective of his family, he would never let Luo Tian¡¯s death go so easily. He would definitely put the entire me on Sea Cloud Sect and then everything would be aplicated mess. The strong foundation of the Great Tang Dynasty isn¡¯t as simple as others! Almost everyone understood the hidden intentions yet Luo Tian declined it. Just like how Tang Zhanlong was saying: ¡°Luo Tian was courting death!¡± Instantly¡­ Tang Zhanlong became enraged. He had favored Luo Tian so much and even gave his most beloved daughter to him. What kind of honor was this? This kid actually failed to appreciate his kindness and rejected the bestowment in front of so many people. Would a monarch of an empire have any face left after this? The faces of the surrounding people turned gloomy. ¡°This kid must be sick in the head. How could he reject such a good thing?¡± ¡°Shit, if it were me in his shoes, I would immediately kneel down and call him father!¡± ¡°I bet this kid must have been scared witless by Daoist Huang Yun so his brain isn¡¯t functioning properly. How many people have dreamed of such a matter yet he rejected it? He¡¯s practically inviting death over.¡± Most of the people in the huge square couldn¡¯t figure out why Luo Tian would reject the offer. They couldn¡¯t understand this no matter how hard they tried. This was even beyond the imagination of Luo Tian defeating Nangong Hao. Tears streamed down Tang Tang¡¯s face. She felt extremely wronged when she looked over at Luo Tian. She was a respectable and cultured girl with the identity of a Princess. In front of so many people, she actually professed her fondness to another man and asked her father to bestow a marriage. This was already considered throwing her face away yet she was even rejected outright. This made her extremely sad and heartbroken. Tears kept streaming down uncontrobly. Qin Yue¡¯er then softly said: ¡°Luo Tian, what are you thinking about? Hurry up and agree to it. Tang Tang is crying her eyes out in pain. If you dare to betray her, I will definitely not spare you.¡± Luo Tian was neither haughty nor humble as he calmly said: ¡°Your Majesty, please listen to my exnation.¡± ¡°Say it!¡± ¡°I would really like to see what kind of great and reasonable exnation you can give me!¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to give me a reason that satisfies me, I will put you to death right here, right now! Humph!¡± Tang Zhanlong was angrily shouting as a father. Seeing how wronged his own daughter was, his heart was feeling irritated beyond words. Luo Tian continued: ¡°I have a wife already.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have a wife¡­?¡± For a brief moment¡­ An uproar was heard in the area. His age was rather young yet he already had a wife?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er started frowning. Tang Zhanlong looked at Qin Yue¡¯er and said: ¡°Is it her?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er also thought Luo Tian was talking about her but she wasn¡¯t a bit happy about it. She then softly said: ¡°Luo Tian, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t worry about me and deal with the Princess first. Whether I have any status or not isn¡¯t an issue.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but you can also say it¡¯s kind of involved.¡± ¡°Stop making up riddles in front of this daddy! Exin everything clearly! If you don¡¯t make everything clear today, you can forget about walking out of this imperial city!¡± The aura on Tang Zhanlong¡¯s body was just as fierce as before. Luo Tian took a deep breath before looking off into the sky. His eyes contained a trace of longing before his mouth formed a faint smile. He then said: ¡°I already have a wife, and her name is Li Xue¡¯er¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ Tang Zhanlong¡¯s expression became stunned as he interrupted: ¡°Li Xue¡¯er ¨C there are many women in this world with that name. You can¡¯t be speaking of Purple Soul Temple Violet Organization¡¯s young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er, right?¡± ¡°Exactly her!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t try to hide things anymore. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Damn kid, you trying to lie to me?!¡± ¡°Li Xue¡¯er is already engaged to Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian! Everyone in the world knows about this yet you want to lie to me?¡± shouted Tang Zhanlong. This was an impossible matter. How highly honorable is the identity of ¡°Young Phoenix?¡± Not to mention Luo Tian meeting Li Xue¡¯er; even if they do know each other, there¡¯s no way that the supercilious young phoenix would be attracted to Luo Tian. In other words, this was simply impossible. Young Phoenix matched with a True Dragon; now this was the blessing for the human race. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°My family¡¯s young master and sister-inw Li Xue¡¯er really are engaged with each other.¡± Feng Lei and An Chunchun stepped up to speak. Luo Tian smiled bitterly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know whether this is considered an engagement or not. When I was very young back then and we were still kids, she agreed to marry me and I agreed to marry her. After all these years, she has treated this as for real and so have I.¡± The entire world knows the young phoenix was matched with a true dragon. So who would bother with a little country bumpkin? Tang Zhanlong was silent for a while as he knew Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to him. A momentter¡­ Tang Zhanlong¡¯s heart was getting agitated with excitement. After all these years, there wasn¡¯t anything that has made him this excited like right now. ¡°Hahaha¡­ it looks like this is going to be a lot of fun now.¡± True Dragon? Young Phoenix? Now a monkey wrench has been thrown into the mix. With Luo Tian¡¯s personality ¨C his wild arrogance and his refusal to yield to any opponent; this guy is practically the devil incarnate! True Dragon, Young Phoenix, and now a Devil Incarnate. This is going to be a lot of fun! Without waiting for Tang Zhanlong to speak¡­ Luo Tian then said: ¡°Apart from Li Xue¡¯er, there¡¯s also her.¡± Luo Tian looked over at Qin Yue¡¯er. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s heart almost shattered from being so moved by Luo Tian. This guy is practically¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to give him a bunch of children!¡± Luo Tian continued: ¡°Tang Tang is a good girl with a noble identity and extremely beautiful looks. I have grown up wandering all over where life-threatening dangers may descend at any given moment. If she follows me, I¡¯m afraid she will live a life of fear. She is a Princess ¨C she shouldn¡¯t be following me to live a wanderer¡¯s life and should be choosing a lifestyle more suited for her.¡± These were the genuine thoughts inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Something he had to get off his chest. Luo Tian didn¡¯t consider himself a good person. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would give them a few extra nces and can¡¯t help wanting to possess them. But there were things he had toy out on the table because this was one of his principles he adhered to. ¡°I am willing!¡± ¡°I am willing to be the little one.¡± ¡°I am willing to follow you in wandering the world, and following your way of life is actually my ideal.¡± Tang Tang cried her eyes out as she was moved by Luo Tian¡¯s words. Tang Zhanlong smiled bitterly while shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to keep a grown daughter at home.¡± An Chunchun giggled and leaped into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. She then whispered: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I am also willing.¡± Chapter 289: Murong Wanjian Is Very Strong

Chapter 289 ¨C Murong Wanjian Is Very Strong

The Great Tang¡¯s Emperor bestowed a marriage and the entire empire celebrated. The engagement ceremony was very simple. They called a bunch of nobles and aristocrats, a bunch of high-level Sect members, celebrities from all walks of life, and those experts that rarely showed their faces for a huge meal. ¡°Southern King, this is my son-inw Luo Tian. You will have to take care of him in the future.¡± ¡°Progressive King, this is my son-inw Luo Tian. Doesn¡¯t your family have some high-grade equipment? On the day of their marriage, there¡¯s no need to bring anything but two carriages of that high-grade equipment.¡± ¡°Hey you, your family has a lot of medicinal pills right?¡± ¡°This is my son-inw Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Did you know that my son-inw has a big wife? She is actually the Young Phoenix.¡± ¡°Come,e,e! Let¡¯s drink this together! You¡¯ve drunk this wine now so you know what to do for the marriage gift, right? I heard your family has a xuan stone mine, you understand¡­¡± Tang Zhanlong was just like a bandit. What kind of engagement ceremony was this?! This was practically robbery! And he was using Luo Tian¡¯s name to do it. This¡­ Luo Tian was suffering from bitterness but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. No matter what, Tang Zhanlong was now considered his father-inw so was it even appropriate for him to say something? Can he even say anything? An expert at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm ¨C do you dare to chastise him? ¡°Hey kid¡­¡± ¡°These people are all big wigs. Don¡¯t look at them acting all meek because their families are actually quite something. They all have some super expert supporting in the background and their families have managed to survive for thousands of years. If you want anything in the future, don¡¯t hesitate to directly ask them for it. There¡¯s no need to be polite to them; do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡± advised Tang Zhanlong. Luo Tian could only hide his bitterness. Thinking of the auction in the near future and how he didn¡¯t have anything good to auction off, Luo Tian unconsciously blurted out: ¡°Your Majesty, I heard the national treasury has some thousand year old xuan metals and rare spiritual herbs. I wonder if¡­¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°You actually dare to target your own father-inw?¡± Tang Zhanlong then angrily continued: ¡°Those are the things I¡¯ve personally collected over all these years. Why don¡¯t you go ask them for things instead of asking me?!¡± Shit! Them?! Even if they are wealthy and have a lot of good stuff, how can theypare to the national treasury? Tang Zhanlong was someone with a lot of riches that could ooze oil. Who am I going to target if I don¡¯t target you? And it¡¯s not immoral to take some stuff from one¡¯s own father-inw, right? Luo Tian had a cheap and despicable smile as he said: ¡°When they send over the marriage gifts, most of them will belong to you and I won¡¯t take much. I only wish to concoct some medicinal pills and forge some equipment, then bring it to the auction house to gain some pocket money. Of course, you can just directly give me spending money if you want to. I¡¯m sure you know that this uing auction, there¡¯s a mature demon fox n woman. She¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Go to the national treasury tonight.¡± ¡°Just let them know I allowed it and they will let you enter. You can take whatever thousand year old xuan metals or ten thousand year old herbs, just do what you like. As for giving you money for a demon fox n woman, you can quit dreaming about that. Even I want a demon fox n woman for myself¡­¡± said Tang Zhanlong. The starting bid for a demon fox n woman was around 50 million gold. When the auction begins, the conservative estimate she would reach was 200 million. F*ck! How much gold was 200 million?! Tang Zhanlong could only let Luo Tian enter the national treasury to get some of those thousand year old xuan metals that nobody has touched for thest century. As for those hundred to a thousand year old spiritual herbs, the national treasury had mountains of them. If they weren¡¯t going to be used soon, it would most likely start to mold. The Great Tang Dynasty had been established for ten thousand years. Their foundation was strong to aplete mess. Just the yearly offerings from the cities and provinces would amass a small mountain! When it came to gold, Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t ce too much importance on them. Of course¡­ He didn¡¯t know about the speed of Luo Tian¡¯s pill concoction and forging equipment. Otherwise, he would definitely choose to give Luo Tian a few hundred million gold to spend. There would be no way he would allow Luo Tian to enter the national treasury even if he was beaten to death. Luo Tian was secretly rejoicing inside as he said: ¡°Not tonight; tonight I have some things to take care of. Tomorrow I will go to the national treasury and look around for a bit. Father-inw, is there anything you want?¡± ¡°I will sell my items for some pocket money and buy you a few good things.¡± He had to show some filial piety to his father-inw now. But¡­ Was there really a need to show this guy piety? Luo Tian was only randomly saying this yet Tang Zhanlong immediately said: ¡°I heard there was a mature demon fox n woman at the uing auction. How about you show your filial piety by buying her for me?¡± Luo Tian red at Tang Zhanlong for a long time without speaking. In the end¡­ Tang Zhanlong was feeling a bit of fear from Luo Tian¡¯s ring. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding with you, so there¡¯s no need to be that serious. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the reason why you came to Heavenly Sword City. I know a lot more things than you think. But I really need to remind you of one thing¡­¡± ¡°Dao Shang Alliance is not like the Sea Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°They are much stronger than the Sea Cloud Sect. There is one such matter I know about their Dao Shang Alliance, and that is their President is rted to the Immortal Sects. They are an existence that even I, Tang Zhanlong do not dare to offend.¡± ¡°You need to be extra careful. I¡¯ve already investigated that ck clothed person in the northern city and he is indeed a person of the Dao Shang Alliance. That little girl¡¯s mother was indeed captured by them. In fact, their goal the entire time was targeted at the little girl but she managed to escape their. Since the demon fox n resisted to the very end, it resulted in the annihtion of their whole n.¡± There were many matters¡­ That Tang Zhanlong had paid attention to. He didn¡¯t personally investigate them one by one of course because the Great Tang had their own organization thatpiled this intelligence. So it was natural that he knew about many of these secret happenings that normal people didn¡¯t. As for how the Dao Shang Alliance quickly rose up to be one of the biggest threemercial powerhouses in less than a thousand years? It was because their President¡¯s abilities reached the heavens and was already a disciple from one of the Immortal Sects. Because they had the support of an Immortal Sect, the Dao Shang Alliance shot up like an unstoppable rocket. The Dao Shang Alliance was simr to a super gigantic existence that couldn¡¯t be shaken. Even Tang Zhanlong wouldn¡¯t dare to easily offend them. His words of advice for Luo Tian were very clear to not be rash because he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the Dao Shang Alliance! Luo Tian was shocked but nodded his head and said: ¡°I know what to do.¡± While internally, he was saying in a cold tone: ¡°It was you guys that wanted to capture An Chunchun, right? Motherf*ckers, just wait for this daddy!¡± He will never allow a threat to continue existing. The best method was to kill it! ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Tang Zhanlong thought Luo Tian had listened to his advice. He then faintly chuckled before saying: ¡°But don¡¯t worry; you will definitely surpass the Dao Shang Alliance when given a hundred years of time. You are the most special and awesome kid that I¡¯ve seen in a long time. You are a martial cultivator with boundless prospects and will pleasantly surprise people each time. Maybe you might even be a disciple of those Immortal Sects within a hundred years.¡± ¡°A hundred years?¡± Luo Tian chuckled inside his heart. A hundred yearster, this daddy will pierce the void as a Profound God Sovereign! No! A hundred years was too long! Luo Tian mumbled internally a bit before saying out loud: ¡°Thank you for your high praises, Your Majesty.¡± Tang Zhanlong smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. You kiddo are truly quite strong.¡± After saying that¡­ Tang Zhanlong was about to leave and said with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s still a long night ahead so I won¡¯t keep bothering you.¡± After walking a few steps¡­ Tang Zhanlong stopped and said in a voice not too loud: ¡°Murong Wanjian is also a disciple of an Immortal Sect!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: So I guess there are second-rate, first-rate, and Immortal-rate Sects existing on this continent.) Chapter 290: He’s Already A Disciple Of The Immortal Sects

Chapter 290 ¨C He¡¯s Already A Disciple Of The Immortal Sects

¡°Murong Wanjian!¡± ¡°Is already a disciple of those Immortal Sects?!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian suddenly clenched his fists and his gaze turned steady. He was looking at the dark night sky and didn¡¯t have any words to say. What kind of existences were Immortal Sects? They were true gigantic existences ¨C a ce where all the true super experts of the Tianxuan Continent came from. Whenpared to the Immortal Sects, the people here were nothing more than mere mortals. They were the behemoths that could truly despise everyone as ants! ¡°It¡¯s the same with Li Xue¡¯er¡­¡± Those were thest words from Tang Zhanlong as he slowly disappeared into the night. A faint sigh could be then heard from the darkness in his direction. What¡¯s there to sigh about? Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was sinking all the way into an abyss. This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t fun and was kind of annoying. He wanted to throw a temper tantrum but realized he couldn¡¯t. It was simr to you putting a certain person as your target yet you didn¡¯t even exist in that person¡¯s eyes. They werepletely ignoring you and never even had thoughts of dealing with you. This was the gap! Luo Tian thought his cultivation was improving by leaps and bounds and it wouldn¡¯t take long to catch up to Murong Wanjian. He hadplete faith that in two years time, he would be stepping on top of Murong Wanjian¡¯s head. Just when he thought he was improving quite fast, Murong Wanjian had already be a disciple of those Immortal Sects. This¡­ A surge of helplessness came from Luo Tian¡¯s heart. But¡­ Right after this, his eyes glowed in resoluteness. He then muttered: ¡°Very good ¨C a disciple of an Immortal Sect huh? I will definitely still stomp you to death in two years time!¡± This was a belief he had! It was also a form of confidence! This mountain called Murong Wanjian had berger as it crushed down on his mind. This made Luo Tian even more motivated. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an Immortal Sect disciple?¡± ¡°You just wait obediently for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth as his eyes turned serious. He then shouted internally: ¡°So what if he¡¯s a disciple of an Immortal Sect?! The higher you stand, the greater the fall when you are below my feet! Just watch how I screw your Shattered Sky City in two years time!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian was standing in the dark for a long time. He was thinking about many things¡­ Until two people came up from behind him. Two beautiful women who were capable of toppling kingdoms with their looks. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang were both dressed up with some light makeup, making them even more beautiful than normal. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s hotness and Tang Tang¡¯s pure looksbined together was simply¡­ awesome to the point that it couldn¡¯t get any more awesome! ¡°Smelly scoundrel, what are you thinking about that has made you so absorbed into it?¡± asked Tang Tang as she looked towards the stars where Luo Tian was staring at. Qin Yue¡¯er giggled delicately before saying: ¡°It should be about your big wife, right?¡± ¡°Li Xue¡¯er?¡± Tang Tang wasn¡¯t jealous and was actually happy for Luo Tian. It¡¯s THE young phoenix. How cool was this situation? Who else in this world couldpete with the young phoenix? Since the young phoenix liked this man as well, then it was clear that she didn¡¯t make a wrong choice in liking him too. This was why those two weren¡¯t jealous and was looking forward to the day when they would meet their ¡°big sister.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled in response. He was indeed thinking of Li Xue¡¯er but he wasn¡¯t an idiot. Even if they didn¡¯t care, talking about another girl in front of two beautiful women was simply courting one¡¯s own death. ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I was actually thinking about you two.¡± Tang Tang was startled by that and said: ¡°Thinking of us? What for? We¡¯re both already by your side so there¡¯s nothing to think about. Smelly scoundrel, you can just tell us honestly that you¡¯re thinking of big sister since we aren¡¯t the type to get jealous, hee hee¡­¡± Qin Yue¡¯er also added: ¡°That¡¯s right. Just think of her if you have to, there¡¯s no need to overly care about our feelings.¡± These two women were really open-minded. This could only happen in a foreign world. If it was Luo Tian¡¯s previous world, his ears would¡¯ve been twisted off and he would be hung up and beaten already. Luo Tian turned around and said with a smile: ¡°I was thinking about what you two looked likest night when you stripped off your clothes. I was desperately trying hard to open my eyes to have a look but I couldn¡¯t. How about tonight we¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You stinking smelly scoundrel!¡± The faces of the two girls immediately blushed red. Recalling how they were lying next to Luo Tianst night without a shred of clothing on, they couldn¡¯t help start blushing like crazy. Even their necks turned red as if juice could be squeezed out from it. ¡°I heard the beds in the imperial pce are ratherrge.¡± ¡°Tonight, you two shall apany me in rolling around on therge bed!¡± Luo Tian unconsciously swallowed a few times. He startedining internally as he thought of what happenedst night. ¡°Motherf*cker, why was my body unconscious? Such perfect timing for a threesome yet I couldn¡¯t control my body!¡± ¡°You wish!¡± ¡°Humph, you can quit dreaming.¡± ¡°Like hell we¡¯d roll around on a bed with you, you perverted smelly scoundrel with a stomach full of evil ideas¡± said Tang Tang shyly. Qin Yue¡¯er also directly said: ¡°Bastard, there¡¯s nothing we can do now. Such a good opportunity in front of youst night but you didn¡¯t wake up. If you had woken up, not to mention 3000 rounds, we would¡¯ve cooperated even if it were 30,000 rounds. Now it¡¯s all over, hee hee¡­¡± After saying that¡­ Those two held hands and ran away. Luo Tian stood there like an idiot and muttered: ¡°Damn, what kind of situation is this? Could it be that I¡¯m going to be stuck here to cool off for the whole night?¡± ¡°This is still the day of our engagement!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take care of some things in advance?¡± ¡°Hello? Hello? Don¡¯t run away you two! The night is still young so how am I supposed to go to sleep like this?¡± The figures of those two girls were already out of sight. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel didn¡¯t chase after us right?¡± ¡°You want him to chase us? Could it be that you want to roll around with him on arge bed?¡± Today is your engagement day so I guess ying on the bed is considered reasonable.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er said in a teasing tone. Tang Tang pouted her mouth and said: ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, why are you bullying me? There¡¯s no way I would roll around on a big bed with that smelly scoundrel. Didn¡¯t big sister Yue¡¯er always say that you¡¯re going to battle 3000 rounds with him? Today is a perfect opportunity for you to do just that.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er froze for a bit before giggling: ¡°I will put that on hold for now. One day, I will battle him so hard that he won¡¯t be able to get out of the bed.¡± ¡°Heehee¡­¡± ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er is too powerful.¡± ¡°Then I will apany big sister Yue¡¯er. We will fight that smelly scoundrel to the point that he can¡¯t get out of bed for three days.¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t met big sister yet so I¡¯m afraid doing that isn¡¯t too good.¡± ¡°Then shall we wait for big sister and do it together?¡± ¡°Eh? Your idea isn¡¯t too bad. With us three together, would we make him unable to get out of the bed for a full seven days?¡± ¡°Will that be too vicious?¡± ¡°Will it?¡± ¡°It feels just a tad.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Those two girls wereughing together filled with happiness. If Luo Tian heard the conversation of theirs, he would definitely cry bitterly and then look up into the sky with a long sigh. His words would go simr to this: ¡°Is it really that hard to get rid of my f*cking virgin status?¡± A night without any words. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night so he ran off to the national treasure bright and early. He had to prepare himself for the auction because the S-rank quest time limit was about to end. The national treasury had two guards at the peak of the Profound King realm. When they saw Luo Tian arrive, they didn¡¯t bother asking him anything and merely smiled respectfully before opening therge doors. As Luo Tian stepped in, he instantly became dumbfounded. Chapter 291: Training Like Crazy

Chapter 291 ¨C Training Like Crazy

What Sea Cloud Sect? What ten forbidden grounds and their ten greatest treasures? What treasures from the Heavenly Pce of the divine race? Those were all weak to the max! Everything in front of Luo Tian was awesome to the extreme. They were all types of good things here and they were piled up like a mountain! Rows and columns of goods that one couldn¡¯t see where they ended. Just how big was the national treasury of the Great Tang?! Shocked! Luo Tian waspletely shocked by what was in front of his eyes. Not only were there spiritual herbs, there were also xuan metals and martial skills from many different races. As for equipment, there were many high-grade xuan equipments all over the ce! Demon cores¡­ Xuan stones¡­ Luo Tian was considered someone that has seen quite a bit in his life. The demon core mountain from the gnome race was already fierce to aplete mess, but it wasn¡¯t considered much whenpared to the one here. It¡¯s possible that thebined value here wasn¡¯t as high as the demon core mountain, but this ce still had a lot of different varieties and was all good stuff. ¡°Spirit grade herbs?¡± ¡°Ten thousand year old xuan metals?¡± ¡°Martial skills from the orc race?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Holy mother of God! Tang Zhanlong, you are simply too wealthy!¡± Luo Tian finally understood that no matter how rich one was, they couldn¡¯tpare themselves to a nation. A nation will always be the f*cking richest of them all. Since the Great Tang Dynasty had been standing for ten thousand years, one could imagine how much treasures they have collected over that time period. ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± ¡°This daddy can take as much as I want so there¡¯s no longer any fear of not having enough money, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing excitedly. With so many good stuff, he could randomly pick a piece to sell outside and make a bunch. Was there a need to worry about not having enough money for the auction of An Chunchun¡¯s mother? Who the hell needs to concoct medicinal pills now? Forging profound equipment my ass! There was absolutely no need. Luo Tian was stepping on cloud nine! Just as he was about to harvest these goods, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. An elderly looking guy with white eyebrows. Appearing out of thin air and not a bit of aura was sensed. No matter what, Luo Tian was a Profound King 4th ranker so he could still sense a Profound Ancestor expert when they got close. But he didn¡¯t detect even a hint of aura from this elderly person so did that mean he was an expert at the Profound Venerate realm? Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to be rash and quickly said respectfully: ¡°Old grandpa¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ The white-browed elder said: ¡°I know already. Apart from the xuan metals and spiritual herbs, you cannot touch anything else. Otherwise, you can just scram out of here right now.¡± After saying that, the elderly person just nced at Luo Tian before instantly disappearing again. A questioning voice then echoed through therge national treasury: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so special about this kid. Actually allowing him to enter the national treasury¡­ humph!¡± The tone of voice contained a trace of disdain. Luo Tian was stunned by this as his heart felt like it had shattered. He didn¡¯t care how the elderly person appeared and could only feel pain from his words. ¡°Xuan metals and spiritual herbs¡­ I cannot touch anything else. This¡­ isn¡¯t this simr to me sleeping on a bunch of money but cannot take any of it away?¡± ¡°F*cking hell!¡± Luo Tian cursed out in irritation but didn¡¯t dare to make any rash moves. Entering the national treasury was already a heaven defying matter, and allowing him to use any xuan metals and spiritual herbs was already quite amodating already. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to take a mile when given an inch. He first examined all the spiritual herbs stacked on the shelves. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked up the Pill Alchemy Skill in the system interface and mumbled: ¡°My skill proficiency is almost at level 5. I should raise that first and then see what medicinal pills I can concoct after that.¡± Upon making up his mind¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t waste any time. He grabbed a bunch of low-grade spiritual herbs and sat down to start grinding. He calmed down his mind. Luo Tian activated his Pill Alchemy Skill and his profound energy started circting. The profound energy inside the spiritual herb was slowly refined and the process repeated for each item. In less than half a minute¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful refinement.¡± ¡°Proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful refinement.¡± ¡°Proficiency +1.¡± The system continuously gave off alert tones. Luo Tian¡¯s Pill Alchemy Skill was very simr to the alchemy skill of this world. The only exception was his pill alchemy followed the training of Xiao Yan of Battle Through The Heavens and contained enhancements with attributes, time, speed, and purity. The main difference was his way of refining and concocting pills. A few hours passed by. Beside Luo Tian was a pile of rabbit poop like items. These were technically finished medicinal pills but because they were made from a single spiritual herb, their grade and looks weren¡¯t too pleasing to the eye. But the profound energy contained inside the medicinal pill was quite rich. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful refinement.¡± ¡°Proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling your Pill Alchemy Skill. Your current level is 5!¡± Luo Tian was a bit happy because of that. When he looked at therge pile of refined spiritual herbs next to him, he blurted out: ¡°Spiritual herbs at the 5th grade are sold outside for 10,000+ gold each and they are like cabbages here. Even my heart is somewhat aching from all this expenditure.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Even though my heart aches, it doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with me.¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve reached level 5 in my Pill Alchemy, I should be able to handle grade 8 spiritual herbs right? I¡¯ll try refining some for now. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will continue grinding my Pill Alchemy Skill to raise the level since this ce has so many spiritual herbs anyway.¡± There was no need to fear failure here. It wasn¡¯t his money anyway and leaving them around here was such a waste. If Tang Zhanlong knew Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely die of heartache. They were in a period of peace right now and these spiritual herbs weren¡¯t of much use to the empire. If there was a sudden major war, then these spiritual herbs would be a stockpile of strategic materials that would be concocted into medicinal pills and distributed to the soldiers. Luo Tian waspletely treating them as cabbage. Luo Tian got up and went towards the shelves with high-grade spiritual herbs and started to pick some out. The moment he left¡­ The white-browed elder appeared at the spot Luo Tian was originally sitting at. He was frowning with an unhappy expression. ¡°Wasteful; what aplete waste. He¡¯s really treating the treasures of my Great Tang as cabbage on the streets huh? What is that kid Zhanlong doing? He¡¯s actually letting these kinds of people in here.¡± The elderly person was really annoyed. Looking at arge pile of rabbit poop, the rage in his heart started zing. He coldly gave the pile a nce and wanted to leave, but his curiosity got him so he picked up one of them. After a brief examination, he said: ¡°Is this even considered a medicinal pill?¡± Saying the pill looked poorly made was an understatement. Just when he was about to throw it away, his brows quivered. He sent out his spiritual senses and his expression turned to shock. ¡°He stimted all the profound energy inside the Five-colored Flower and then infused it with his own energy. Two different profound energy had perfectly fused together to disy the Five-colored Flower¡¯s utmost efficacy. And the potency of the medicine has been increased by at least two times. This medicinal pill¡¯s grade is at least grade 5¡­ no, maybe grade 6 or even reaching grade 7. But the medicinal property is only from a single herb¡­¡± ¡°This kid¡­¡± The white-browed elder¡¯s countenance became serious. ¡°In order to refine a single spiritual herb to this level, most likely that person has reached rank 8 in his Pill Alchemy Skill. What kind of background does this kid have? Could it be that Zhanlong threw this kid into the national treasury just so I would meet him?¡± For a brief moment¡­ The expression on the white-browed elder turnedplicated. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was carrying arge bundle of spiritual herbs while skipping back. Seeing the white-browed elder again, Luo Tian hid his expression before respectfully saying: ¡°Hello, my name is Luo Tian. What should I call you?¡± The white-browed elder faintly smiled and said: ¡°Interesting; rather interesting.¡± Immediately after¡­ The white-browed elder said: ¡°My name is Tang Qingtian!¡± Luo Tian was startled as he felt like he heard that name from somewhere before¡­ Chapter 292: Profound Burst Pill, Succeed For…

Chapter 292 ¨C Profound Burst Pill, Seed For¡­

Tang Qingtian?! He felt like he had heard that name from somewhere. It sounded really familiar but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t recall why. He only felt that he heard that name before. Of course¡­ He was never a person to struggle over issues like this. Since he couldn¡¯t remember it, then he wouldn¡¯t continue thinking about it. Luo Tian immediately smiled and asked: ¡°Old Senior Tang, may I take a cauldron to concoct my medicinal pills?¡± Luo Tian had been refining pills so far with something equivalent to a broken y pot. These kinds of pill concocting wares littered the main street stalls. And if one wasn¡¯t careful in controlling their refinement, using such wares to concoct pills can easily cause the profound energy to escape from the spiritual herb. The energy would have a hard time fusing together, and the sess rate ofpletion would be lowered greatly. This ce was the national treasury and had a mysterious elderly grandpa guarding it. Luo Tian understood that his every move was probably being monitored. Taking something that he wasn¡¯t supposed to would definitely be found out, that¡¯s why he directly asked the elderly person. Tang Qingtian¡¯s brows tightened¡­ Seeing that expression, Luo Tian immediately smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s no big deal if I can¡¯t.¡± Right after¡­ Luo Tian sat down and took out the y cauldron he had used for over fifty times already. There were cracks on the cauldron and it looked like it could break and any given moment. When Tang Qingtian saw the y cauldron with Luo Tian, his mind turned serious as he asked: ¡°You used that thing to refine these medicinal pills?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°En, I¡¯ve never gotten the chance to change this for a better cauldron. Since I¡¯m only increasing my proficiency, I figured I¡¯d use this for the time being.¡± Luo Tian said this in an indifferent manner as he started arranging the spiritual herbs he had grabbed previously. Concocting a medicinal pill with such rich profound energy, with this y medicinal cauldron? If Tang Qingtian hadn¡¯t seen this personally, there would be no way he would believe this was possible. His heart was slightly moved upon seeing a child that was not even twenty years old before him. It has been close to a thousand years since his heart has been moved and now he felt a bit excited. He finally understood Tang Zhanlong¡¯s intention for allowing Luo Tian to enter the national treasury. He was secretlyughing inside as he said: ¡°It looks like my Great Tang will also have an extraordinary person appear. There¡¯s no one aroundparable to him just based on his ability in concocting medicinal pills, hahaha¡­¡± Indeed¡­ Within the Tianxuan Continent, there weren¡¯t that many Alchemists. Martial cultivators cannot do without the support of medicinal pills since good ones can help them ovee a wall that they cannot breakthrough normally. It is also a required item when one decided to travel. Tang Qingtian¡¯s figure disappeared. And in less than a breath of time, a bronze cauldron was dropped down. It dropped perfectly into Luo Tian¡¯s hands. Tang Qingtian then said: ¡°You can use this Green Dragon Cauldron.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian looked it over and found the cauldron was filled with a rich scent of profound energy. He sent out his spiritual senses and became extremely shocked internally. ¡°A spirit grade cauldron?! Damn! With this thing, not only will there not be any loss in profound energy from the spiritual herbs, the energy inside them might even increase! Good stuff! This is practically the dream item for the Pill Alchemy Skill!¡± How can a national treasury be simple? A random item would be at the spirit grade. Of course¡­ Tang Qingtian deliberately brought out one of the best cauldrons out. ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Tian said with a serious look while celebrating internally. Tang Qingtian waved his hand and said: ¡°Kid, quickly go back to refining your medicinal pills. I¡¯m not bothering you if I stand here right?¡± Luo Tian immediately replied: ¡°Not bothering at all! Old Senior Tang can stand here all you want.¡± ¡°You do your thing then.¡± Tang Qingtian stood to the side in silence without releasing any auras. Luo Tian didn¡¯t waste any more time. He began to send out his senses for the spiritual herbs he selected and said to himself: ¡°These should be the right herbs.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian pushed out all distracting thoughts. His mind and sea of consciousness then started to calm down like the surface of stillke. His breathing rhythm became lighter and steadier. His right hand gently moved and profound energy was released from it. Right after¡­ Stalks of spiritual herbs were being ced inside the cauldron. His profound energy slowly increased and blue mes appeared at the center of his palm. Profound energy started surging. The Green Dragon Cauldron began to show its divine powers as it perfectly cooperated with Luo Tian in stimting the profound energy inside the spiritual herb. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian hadpletely entered in a state of selflessness. Tang Qingtian¡¯s eyes widened as his heart started beating faster. He then said to himself: ¡°The highest realm of heaven and man as one! It looks like this kid was born to learn alchemy skills since he¡¯s able toprehend heaven and man as one at such a young age. He should be at the grandmaster level. Even those Alchemy Grandmasters that have been famous for a thousand years may not be able to reach the heaven and man as one realm.¡± While watching Luo Tian continue to refine the medicine¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s expression became even more shocked. Looking at the spiritual herbs Luo Tian had picked, he said to himself: ¡°Does this kid want to concoct the Profound Burst Pill?¡± Indeed¡­ Luo Tian wanted to concoct the Profound Burst Pill. But the Profound Burst Pill he was making was going to be different than what Nangong Hao took. The Profound Burst Pill he envisioned would not be limited to one¡¯s cultivation level and it would not have any side effects to one¡¯s fleshly body. Those conditions he wanted will require a big change. Extract the negative medicinal properties that affected the fleshly body. Extract the properties that limited one¡¯s cultivation level. Not long after¡­ Green smoke starteding out of the cauldron. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian frowned and said to himself: ¡°I failed? Could something have gone wrong with my thought process? Or was there a problem with the spiritual herbs I selected?¡± Failure. When Luo Tian was operating the cauldron, Tang Qingtian had focused his attention on the medicinal changes. The moment it was about to sessfully condense, the medicinal pill broke apart. Tang Qingtian¡¯s heart was shocked to aplete mess now. Not because of the failure but because of Luo Tian¡¯s vision. He actually wanted to improve the Profound Burst Pill by removing the side effects! If he wanted to concoct the original Profound Burst Pill, Luo Tian would easily seed. But since he wanted to improve the medicinal pill by taking out the damage to the fleshly body¡­ This kid is not simple! He is too incredible! Alchemy Grandmaster¡¯s aren¡¯t even qualified to carry his shoes at this point! Luo Tian was dejected about this and was lost in thought for a good half hour. He then tried again. Ever since Nangong Hao had used the Profound Burst Pill, Luo Tian had wanted to concoct this rather useful medicinal pill. Moreover¡­ If Luo Tian was able to sessfully develop this improved Profound Burst Pill, it would definitely be able to be auctioned off at a high price. This was a medicinal pill that anyone would want! Soon after¡­ Luo Tian entered the heaven and man as one state and started his refinement. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refinement failed!¡± ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work? Where did it go wrong?¡± Luo Tian summarized his thoughts after another failure. A few minutester, he began the process again. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refinement failed!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refinement failed!¡± A series of failure alerts sounded out. Tang Qingtian faintly smiled and said internally: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Profound Burst Pill to not have any side effects. And how can a pill like that be not restricted to cultivation realms? Wouldn¡¯t the world get thrown into chaos if that¡¯s the case? This kid¡¯s alchemy skills are quite awesome, except his brains are a bit dull. It¡¯s very obvious that he cannot improve the pill yet he keeps trying non-stop. Isn¡¯t that basically going against yourself? It¡¯ll be better to just concoct a few original Profound Burst Pills instead.¡± The Profound Burst Pill had already existed for ten thousand years now. If it could be improved upon, someone would¡¯ve done it already. Why would they wait for Luo Tian to do it now? At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows quivered and the profound energy inside Green Dragon Cauldron started surging. After the sudden surge, it then started to fuse together like crazy. The mes made by profound energy in the center of Luo Tian¡¯s palm suddenly became colorless! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Seed for me!¡± Chapter 293: This Old Guy Has A Mental Illness

Chapter 293 ¨C This Old Guy Has A Mental Illness

The value of a Profound Burst Pill was huge! A spirit grade medicinal pill that was capable of raising one¡¯s cultivation by two small realms. This medicinal pill was practically heaven-defying. ording to logic, this medicinal pill should be higher than spirit grade; it might even be considered an earth grade. It was actually due to its harmful effects that lowered its grading scale. There were many talented people in alchemy that wanted to improve on the Profound Burst Pill since its inception, but no one had seeded. At this time¡­ Right after Luo Tian¡¯s shout¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he coldly chuckled internally: ¡°Kid, no matter how many times you try to concoct it, it will never seed. It¡¯s impossible for it to seed. Even if you are super talented, it¡¯s still an impossible matter.¡± After ten thousand years, wouldn¡¯t there be many appearances of Alchemy Masters much stronger and talented than Luo Tian? Since they couldn¡¯t improve on it, would a kid not even twenty years old be able to do it? Tang Qingtian¡­ A Profound Saint expert sitting at the top. What kind of medicinal pills has he not seen? What kind of scenes has he not experienced? The knowledge he knew surpassed Luo Tian¡¯s knowledge by far! He waspletely sure that Luo Tian would not be able to seed in improving the Profound Burst Pill! ¡°Boom~!¡± Another cloud of green smoke exploded from the Green Dragon Cauldron. Tang Qingtian said with a faint smile: ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no way you can seed. The Profound Burst Pill isn¡¯t something you can improve on. If it can be improved on, someone else would¡¯ve done it already and it wouldn¡¯t even be your turn.¡± Luo Tian smiled and wasn¡¯t bothered with Tang Qingtian¡¯s words. He then said: ¡°It seeded!¡± Sess! It really seeded! A ck medicinal pill sat in the Green Dragon Cauldron silently. It was giving off a rich scent of profound energy amongst its ck luster. Tang Qingtian frowned as he hid his shock. He walked up and directly took out the Profound Burst Pill inside the Green Dragon Cauldron. He sent out his senses and waves of shock instantly appeared in his mind! He then said with astonishment: ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How can it be?!¡± After living for over a thousand years, what things has he not seen before? This matter was absolutely impossible! Even Tang Qingtian was unable to ept this! Luo Tian chuckled bitterly and said: ¡°The only problem I had was that I was unable to raise the cultivation restriction to be limitless. Otherwise, it would have been even better. But I did manage to remove the damage to the fleshly body so there won¡¯t be any more side effects on that end.¡± The Profound Burst Pill was restricted to certain cultivation levels. It would only work on those below the Profound Venerate realms. It would be useless to those at and above the Profound Venerate realm. However¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t able to improve it to the point of unrestricted cultivation realms and was only able to raise it by one level. In other words, the Profound Burst Pill he concocted can be used by experts at the Profound Venerate realm without any drawbacks! Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, Tang Qingtian became even more shocked. He just stared at Luo Tian without moving like he was trying to see through his soul. He still wasn¡¯t satisfied with such an awesome improvement? Is this kid nuts? One needs to know that 10,000 years has gradually flowed by and no one was able to do it. But Luo Tian was able to aplish it! Do you understand how awesome this is? Of course¡­ The Pill Alchemy Skill Luo Tian trained in was directly rted to his sess. If he had used the alchemic skills of this world, most likely it would be near impossible for it to seed. Moreover, this was also rted to Luo Tian¡¯s effort and his personality because who would use so much precious spiritual herbs to concoct a pill that was said to be impossible to improve on? A whileter¡­ Tang Qingtian startedughing with a rather kind expression. Luo Tian shivered and inched away as he said: ¡°Old Senior Tang, can you not look at me like that? I, I, I am not into men. Even if you give me lots of money, I still won¡¯t do it so you can forget about it.¡± Tang Qingtian had a face full of smiles. His gaze at Luo Tian looked like a gay man who had just found out this new friend of his was gay as well. Tang Qingtian, of course, didn¡¯t know what was being gay. He was just extremely excited as he chuckled: ¡°Kid, do you want to be the Nation¡¯s Teacher of my Great Tang? I can satisfy you with whatever you want. You can have anything inside the national treasury! Even the imperial qi from our Great Tang¡¯s dragon vein can be given to you!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nation¡¯s Teacher?¡± ¡°Anything inside the national treasury?¡± Luo Tian suddenly had a bad feeling so he chuckled and said: ¡°I think I¡¯m fine with just concocting medicinal pills. Old Senior Tang, I need to concoct some more pills so if possible, please don¡¯t disturb me any further. Thank you¡­¡± He directly rejected it. There was no hesitation. One needs to understand that the status of Nation¡¯s Teacher of the Great Tang grants simr treatment as those experts at the pinnacle of the empire. They are able to cultivate imperial qi which can propel their levels to unprecedented heights. However, all of this to Luo Tian wasn¡¯t as good as killing a demonic beast because at least demonic beasts will give him experience points. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Those conditions are good enough?¡± ¡°Then how about Nation¡¯s Grand-Teacher, which has a simr status as an Imperial Uncle? How about that kid? The authority you hold would be strong enough that the current emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to ill-treat you.¡± Tang Qingtian was unwilling to give up. His expression still looked kindly but to Luo Tian, it seemed like a sinister smile. It looked like he wanted to coax Luo Tian into a trap. Luo Tian smiled awkwardly and said: ¡°I still need to find some more spiritual herbs¡­¡± ¡°Then how about Nation¡¯s Grand-Grand-Teacher?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good enough either?¡± ¡°How about I have all of Tang Zhanlong¡¯s daughters marry you? What do you think? His daughters are all radiant and beautiful. This should finally work, right kid?¡± ¡°Still no good?¡± ¡°Shit, what do you want? It can¡¯t be that you want me to gift you the Heavenly Sword that our ancestors left for us, right?¡± Tang Qingtian had continued speaking without stopping. Luo Tian had no interest whatsoever. And when he looked at Tang Qingtian¡¯s expression, Luo Tian really felt that his sexual orientation was definitely off. Eventually¡­ Tang Qingtian was out of options and muttered: ¡°You damn kid; I refuse to believe my Great Tang doesn¡¯t have something that can move you.¡± He was starting to get angry. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t giving him any face. No matter what, he was a pinnacle expert at the Profound Saint realm yet this little junior wasn¡¯t giving him any face. He was almost at the point of kneeling down before Luo Tian. Tang Qingtian blew on his long beard in anger as he said internally: ¡°This is pissing me off.¡± At this moment¡­ A voice was transmitted into Tang Qingtian¡¯s mind. Tang Qingtian startedughing like a bandit. ¡°Hahaha¡­ so you¡¯ve already be a son-inw of my Great Tang. Good, good, good! That kid Zhanlong did quite well. This kid is really not bad, hahaha¡­¡± Afterughing a few times¡­ Tang Qingtian suddenly disappeared and the national treasury echoed with hisughter a few more times. Luo Tian mumbled to himself: ¡°That old guy must have a mental illness. One look and you can tell it¡¯s rather serious, and he¡¯s probably gay as well.¡± Luo Tian looked around his surroundings. Immediately after¡­ He continued concocting more medicinal pills. There were continuous sesses of the new improved Profound Burst Pills! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C After two days, Luo Tian had finished using up the spiritual herbs to concoct the Profound Burst Pill. It wasn¡¯t interested in the other spiritual herbs. But¡­ Luo Tian selected several spiritual herbs with strong yang properties to concoct pills to strengthen a man¡¯s yang energy. These types of pills will definitely be hot products where those male nobles and aristocrats will fight over for. In the end¡­ Luo Tian went over to a mountain-tall stack of ten thousand year old xuan metals. He then smiled: ¡°With these ten thousand year old xuan metals, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to forge some xuan weapons.¡± The fifth day. Therge mountain of ten thousand year old xuan metals had been refined to the point of only a small lonely pile remained. Behind Luo Tian was arge pile of xuan weapons, and his Weapon Refining Skill had risen to level 6. Luo Tian then took out the bones of the Jiao Dragon he killed in the Ghostly Mountain Range with the gnomes¡­ Chapter 294: Preparing A Bunch Of Presents

Chapter 294 ¨C Preparing A Bunch Of Presents

The sixth day. Luo Tian walked out of the national treasury with a satisfied and excited expression. These six days was something very important to him. After ncing back at the entrance of the national treasury and bidding the two guards farewell, he then left the area. Inside the national treasury. The spiritual herbs were practically emptied. The ten thousand year old xuan metals had turned into a little pile norger than a piece of cow turd. As for the one thousand year old xuan metals, it wasn¡¯t even touched since those things were pretty much useless to Luo Tian. ¡°Perverted!¡± ¡°Bandit! Pirate!¡± ¡°But I like it, hahaha¡­¡± Tang Qingtian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. Looking at the empty spiritual herbs and xuan metals consumed by Luo Tian, he wasn¡¯t angry and startedughing instead. Recallingst night when Luo Tian was refining those long skeletal bones, his heart was once again shocked. Alchemy skills at the Grandmaster level. Weapon refining skills at the Grandmaster level. People with those two upations were already considered rare, and for a single person to be proficient in both was even rarer. And for someone to reach such a terrifying level of expertise, most likely Luo Tian was the first in thest ten thousand years! Seeing the disappearing back of Luo Tian, Tang Qingtian smiled until his eyes only showed a thin line. He then said: ¡°Zhanlong was correct; this kid is even more fierce than Human Emperor Hong Wanfu. Just those two upations are already something that coward Hong Wanfu cannotpare with.¡± ¡°The only thing I¡¯m not sure of is whether his strength is as high as what Zhanlong has said.¡± ¡°It will be a terrifying cultivation strength if he has already reached the Profound King 4th rank when he¡¯s not even twenty years old yet.¡± ¡°Kiddo, go have fun causing waves.¡± Tang Qingtian¡¯s heart was filled with expectations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss is back.¡± ¡°I missed you, big brother Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Dragon head, this one misses you too. Do you want me to y a returning song for you?¡± ¡°Blindman Liu, can you go take a break somewhere?¡± Luo Tian went into a rather secluded courtyard in the imperial pce. Feng Lei rushed up to wee him while everyone showed their joy. Luo Tian¡¯s group didn¡¯t go back to the me Dragon Gang¡¯s headquarters in the northern city. As for Luo Tian himself¡­ There wasn¡¯t really any need for him to go back there either. After killing Du Yuansong, he had already be the King of northern city and there wasn¡¯t anyone capable of challenging his position. As for the spots to attend the Heaven and Earth rankings, no one would dare challenge his group for the six positions. There was no one qualified inside the northern city. Of course¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t know about this. He also didn¡¯t have the time to think of those things because the auction would be starting in three days. What he needed to do was amass as much money as he can. In the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, he had activated the Ancient Dragon Execution Array twice and thus burned through arge number of attributed demon cores. The current amount of attributed demon cores he had on hand didn¡¯t seem to be enough. Thinking about how powerful the Dao Shang Alliance were, and how there¡¯s no way his current self could touch them; he could only go through the normal means to purchase An Chunchun¡¯s mother. He was really hoping the auction will go smoothly. He was really hoping there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯ve finallye back.¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel, if you didn¡¯te back soon, all of us would¡¯ve gone crazy. Humph¡­¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er came out of the courtyard with unhappy expressions. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er then said: ¡°We have been forbidden to leave. They said that until you return, none of us are allowed to leave the imperial pce. Passing these days in a gilded cage is killing us, so you returning now is the perfect time for us to go out and have some fun. The Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s annual auction will start in three days, so Heavenly Sword City will definitely have a bunch of famous people who havee all over for it. It should be extremely lively, so quickly bring us out to y!¡± ¡°I want to go too! I want to go too!¡± shouted Tang Tang while jumping up and down. An Chunchun giggled before looking at Luo Tian and fluttering herrge eyes. She then said cutely: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I want to go too. Bring me along as well, hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian looked and Feng Lei and the rest and they just stared at him in return. It looks like these guys really have lost their mind from boredom these past six days. Luo Tian had no other choice. There were already quite a few people who knew of An Chunchun¡¯s identity and were hatching schemes, so the imperial pce was the safest ce for her. Within the Heavenly Sword City, a single word from the imperial family and no one would dare to act rashly. Luo Tian raised his arm like he was rallying them and said: ¡°Fine! Everyone prepare to head out to the main streets!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Long live big brother Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Boss, you are treating us so nice. If I continued staying here, even I would start getting sick out of nowhere¡± said Feng Lei with a bitter smile. He hadn¡¯t left this courtyard all these days and was truly about to go bonkers. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°But¡­!¡± ¡°You guys better listen up ¨C do not run all over the ce. Feng Lei, Blindman Liu, you two are responsible for An Chunchun¡¯s safety. Xuan Yuanyi, you are responsible for the Princess and Yue¡¯er¡¯s safety. Don¡¯t get flustered if something happens and juste get me. If you happen to meet a strong opponent, don¡¯t tangle with them and tolerate it. Remember what they look like and thene back to call for backup. I refuse to believe that people will dare provoke us while we¡¯re still in the Heavenly Sword City!¡± ¡°Add me in as well.¡± Tang Jiu came into the courtyard wearing casual and inconspicuous clothes. He had rushed over the moment he heard that Luo Tian hade out of the national treasury. Of course¡­ That piece of news was sent over by Tang Zhanlong. His intentions were very simple since he wanted Tang Jiu to grab a hold onto Luo Tian. Even if Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t have those intentions, Tang Jiu would¡¯ve done the same thing. There weren¡¯t any unscrupulous intentions and only because Luo Tian treated him as a brother and he treated Luo Tian as one as well. Luo Tian had already upied a very high position inside his heart. Luo Tian smiled and greeted: ¡°Ninth brother.¡± Tang Tang had an unhappy expression as she harrumphed: ¡°Humph! Ninth brother, I don¡¯t think you shoulde with us. It¡¯s because of yourmand that the guards didn¡¯t let us go out these past few days. Now you should be the one that cannot go out, humph!¡± Tang Jiu chuckled and said: ¡°Thirteenth sister, it was actually brother Luo who requested me to do that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was instantly betrayed. He quickly ran out and shouted behind him: ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go shopping!¡± Tang Tang was still in a state of startlement and just as she was going to show her temper, she realized everyone had already started rushing out of the courtyard. She stomped her feet in anger and could only quickly follow the others. ¡°Fatty Lei and Blindman Liu are protecting An Chunchun, and Xuan Yuanyi is taking care of us both. Bastard, what about you?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er asked curiously. Luo Tian smiled mysteriously and said: ¡°I naturally have my own things to take care of.¡± Tang Jiu then asked: ¡°Does brother Luo have any matters that need my assistance?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°No need. I¡¯m going to head over to the Dao Shang Alliance and put some items up for auction to get some pocket money. Uhhh¡­ that¡¯s right. I have prepared a small present for each of you and will give it to you guys tonight.¡± ¡°Presents?¡± ¡°What kind of presents?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Chunchun also wants a present. Chunchun loves getting presents, hee hee¡­¡± Feng Lei and others all showed faces of anticipation. They all knew that¡­ The presents Luo Tian prepared for them will definitely be extraordinary. Luo Tian had already made preparations for the auction before he entered the national treasury. If everything went smoothly, those presents would not be needed. If things didn¡¯t go smoothly, then there would be a fierce fight. Therefore, Luo Tian had to raise their battle strength even if it was only by a little. The presents he prepared for them were all very useful, capable of raising their strength by a single level. Auction house! Hopefully, everything will go smoothly¡­ Chapter 295: Untitled

Chapter 295 ¨C Untitled

A group of rowdy people left the imperial pce. ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°The air outside the imperial pce is so fresh!¡± ¡°I can smell the scent of freedom!¡± ¡°Such afortable feeling!¡± Luo Tian red at them and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to say those exaggeratedments; you guys should be thanking Ninth brother instead. If I didn¡¯t have him restrict your movements, who knows how much trouble you guys would¡¯ve caused for me by now? It¡¯s a good thing toy low for a while.¡± They had offended the Sea Cloud Sect. If by chance Daoist Huang Yun was hanging around Heavenly Sword City, they would all be ughtered the moment they left the imperial pce. Everyone became startled by that. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang grabbed An Chunchun and ran off quickly. ¡°New clothes that just came on the market!¡± ¡°Jewelry from the elf race!¡± ¡°Wow, so many candied haws!¡± Those three girls ran to the main streets like they had just been released from prison. The words Luo Tian had said half an hour prior were already forgotten by them. Feng Lei was having a hard time following them. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This is a century old restaurant! Blindman Liu, hurry up! How about we head in for a drink?¡± Blindman Liu put away his erhu and revealed his yellow stained teeth with a smile. ¡°Right up my alley! Hahaha¡­ fatty, today I will definitely get you drunk.¡± ¡°Cheh!¡± ¡°Just based on you? Don¡¯t you know that I won¡¯t get drunk even after a thousand cups?¡± Feng Lei stepped into the restaurant and immediately shouted: ¡°Shopkeeper! Quickly bring out ten jugs of your finest wine for me! Quickly! My wine bug ispletely hooked by this wonderful scent!¡± Luo Tian became dumbfounded¡­ Because Xuan Yuanyi had disappeared from his spot at an unknown time as well. He had already reached a shop that sold xuan weapons. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand why Xuan Yuanyi still had to browse through xuan weapon shops when his own Great Fault Divine Sword was a weapon that was listed in the top rankings of divine weapons within the continent. Tang Jiu was walking next to Luo Tian and said with a smile: ¡°Just let them enjoy themselves. Don¡¯t worry about their safety issue because I¡¯ve already made preparations. I will take good care of them and you can go run your own errands.¡± Tang Jiu was quite thorough when he took care of matters. He had prepared everything early on. Even if he didn¡¯t have people secretly protecting Luo Tian andpany, Tang Zhanlong would¡¯ve made his own arrangements. After all¡­ No one knows whether all the people of Sea Cloud Sect have left Heavenly Sword City or not. If by chance a death assassin pops out of nowhere, then the consequences would be unimaginable. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Thank you, Ninth brother.¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°Why are you being so polite with me? You are my future brother-inw.¡± Luo Tian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. He continued walking down the street towards the tallest and most luxurious looking building. Dao Shang Alliance! This was their branch in Heavenly Sword City. The ce was designated to receive any work rted to the alliance, as well as taking in auction items and the ticket sales to the event. A lot of people were queuing up here. Many people were paying attention to the Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction this time. Apart from the variety of xuan weapons, xuan armor, and some powerful medicinal pills, people were mostly anticipating the appearance of a demon fox n woman. Pertaining to the news of a demon fox n woman, people had only heard about it but no one had actually seen her yet. How beautiful was she? Was she really as seductive as mentioned in the legends? Could her charming eyes really cause one to never forget from a single nce? Only after spending a night with her will a man really understand what heaven truly is? These were all things recorded in history books. Not many people knew if this was true or not. Not many people have slept with a demon fox n woman either. Many times those legends were hyped up or just inly made up. Luo Tian stepped through the entrance and saw arge group of peoplepeting to buy tickets. ¡°Give me ten of them! Ten¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but each person can only purchase one.¡± ¡°F*ck! This daddy has nothing but money! Isn¡¯t it just 10,000 gold per ticket? This daddy will pay 200,000 so give me ten!¡± ¡°This customer, the rule was passed down from up top. Each person may only purchase one. I¡¯m really sorry but I cannot satisfy your request.¡± ¡°F*ck! Dao Shang Alliance is so awesome huh? So amazing huh? They don¡¯t even care about earning more money huh? You damn dog bastards; today this daddy shall smash your face with money! So 200,000 isn¡¯t enough? How about 300,000? Or how about 400,000?¡± A single ticket to the auction was 10,000 gold. This f*cking¡­ They¡¯re earning way too much money! The Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction house can fit ten thousand people, so how much profit are they making? Now that¡¯s a wealthy organization. This world was a yground for the rich. Just ticket sales alone would earn the alliance over 100 million! Luo Tian then started swearing internally as he saw that nouveau rich guy continuously pull out gold banknotes from his spatial ring and pping the girl¡¯s face with it. The girl didn¡¯t retaliate and maintained her smile. Now that was an ideal model of professionalism! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t watch any longer and just when he was about to stop the guy¡­ Suddenly¡­ A middle-aged man came out from another room. Without waiting for the guy to respond, a single leg struck out. It was a fierce kick that directly sent that nouveau rich flying outside. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even look at the guy and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Causing trouble at the Dao Shang Alliance? You¡¯re practically courting death!¡± Immediately after¡­ He turned around and to go back inside, exhibiting his domineering stance to aplete mess. The cultivation level of the middle-aged man was not below Luo Tian¡¯s. Luo Tian then said internally with surprise: ¡°It looks like the Dao Shang Alliance is indeed quite awesome. Just a random bouncer of theirs is at the Profound King realm.¡± The middle-aged man nced at Luo Tian and casually said: ¡°Go queue up if you want to buy an entrance ticket.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°I¡¯m not here for tickets. I wish to put some items up for auction so do you know who do I look for?¡± The middle-aged man was a bit surprised by that. When he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s clothing, Luo Tian didn¡¯t seem to be a wealthy individual and kind of looked like a vige bumpkin. He was thinking someone like Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have anything good to be auctioned off but he didn¡¯t reveal that on his face. He then said: ¡°We don¡¯t auction xuan equipment below the spirit grade, we don¡¯t auction medicinal pills below the spirit grade, we don¡¯t auction spiritual herbs below the ninth grade¡­ and we don¡¯t auction any misceneous items that aren¡¯t stage worthy.¡± The middle-aged man said a whole bunch of things all at once. Luo Tian listened to it intently and said: ¡°My items meet the requirement.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The middle-aged man was faintly surprised. Since this was the case, he couldn¡¯t have Luo Tian bring the items out right here so he said: ¡°Follow me then.¡± The two of them went to the rear courtyard. The middle-aged man called out respectfully to a room: ¡°Steward Liu, someone has brought an item to be auctioned so it needs your appraisal.¡± A person came out of the room. This person was about fifty plus years of age and looked no different than your average elderly person. He first looked at the middle-aged man and said: ¡°I understand. You may go back to your tasks.¡± Immediately after¡­ The old man walked up to Luo Tian and revealed a professional smile. ¡°Does this little brother have something he wishes to auction off?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother speaking nonsense and directly handed over a Profound Burst Pill. The old man looked at the medicinal pill and wasn¡¯t too surprised since the Profound Burst Pill to him wasn¡¯t a precious medicinal pill at all. He then said: ¡°Just this medicinal pill?¡± Luo Tian nodded and said: ¡°En!¡± The old man faintly smiled and said: ¡°This Profound Burst Pill isn¡¯t bad, but every item in our auction this time are supreme treasures. I¡¯m afraid this Profound Burst Pill cannot be qualified to get on stage.¡± The old man said inly. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°It isn¡¯t a normal Profound Burst Pill. The cultivation realm restriction for it is for experts below the Profound Saint realm, and there are no longer any side effects.¡± The old man frowned as he sent out his senses. His expression drastically changed as shock filled his heart. His voice started shaking as he said: ¡°You, you, you wait here. I need to call the Manager out¡­¡± Chapter 296: Kid, You’re Definitely Dying Today

Chapter 296 ¨C Kid, You¡¯re Definitely Dying Today

The old man was moved! Waves of shock were felt inside him! He sent out his senses to examine the medicinal properties and it was indeed what Luo Tian had said. Those below the Profound Saint realm could use it and there weren¡¯t any side effects. And to a certain extent, it could even strengthen the body and improve one¡¯s health! This old man was also an alchemist. He too had experience with the Profound Burst Pill before and it¡¯s really not a bad item, but using it will lead to endless future troubles. He would never use it unless he was forced to a dead end since no one is willing to mess around with their martial path. He was extremely shocked because he understood this point: This was a new and improved Profound Burst Pill! What kind of awesome existence was this?! The old man was so excited that he started shaking. He then said: ¡°Please, please, please wait a moment. I will immediately have my Managere down. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely help you auction off this medicinal pill at an unprecedented price.¡± ¡°It will definitely shock the world.¡± ¡°This is an epic breakthrough! It will definitely shock all those on the martial path! This is too incredible!¡± The old man walked away muttering in excitement and almost fell over a few times. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said to himself: ¡°Damn man, is it really that awesome? Isn¡¯t it just a slightly improved Profound Burst Pill? There¡¯s no need to have such an exaggerated response, right?¡± If those words were heard by the old man¡­ The old man would most likely go berserk and fiercely criticize Luo Tian for a good length of time. Only alchemists would know how difficult it is to improve an existing medicinal pill. Not only was it the strength of the mes, the spiritual herbs, the release of profound energy, the cauldron, one¡¯s own emotional state, but even the surrounding atmosphere would also be factors in affecting the concoction process. It really wasn¡¯t easy. Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t know about all of this. To him, this was merely a medicinal pill that wasn¡¯t too bad. While standing in the courtyard, Luo Tian had nothing better to do so he started looking around. The courtyard was filled with all kinds of exotic flowers and unusual herbs, and their grades were not ordinary. The shock he felt towards the Dao Shang Alliance had once again increased by a little. ¡°Noble Liu, please head over there.¡± ¡°Please be careful, it rainedst night so the grounds might be a bit slippery.¡± The previous middle-aged man brought in a rather handsome looking male. The male was a bit too skinny. It looked like he was skinny because he had overindulged himself on certain things. He was dressed in all white and in his hands was a jade fan. He had a swaying motion to his walk and a faint smirk on his face. As the middle-aged man walked into the courtyard, he nced at Luo Tian and a faint frown showed on his face. He then called out to the room: ¡°Steward Liu, Noble Liu hase. He wants to auction a spirit grade weapon and a spirit grade armor.¡± Luo Tian spoke up with kind intentions: ¡°The Steward went upstairs.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s countenance turned serious as he muttered in his heart: ¡°Went upstairs? To look for the Manager? Why is this kid still here? Could it be that the item he brought out couldn¡¯t be appraised by Steward Liu?¡± The middle-aged man faintly smiled in response. Liu Junfeng closed his fan and coldly scoffed with disdain: ¡°Where did this country bumpkine from? Li Liu, is this a new cleaner you guys have recently hired?¡± Luo Tian faintly frowned. The middle-aged man was called Li Liu. He respectfully smiled and said: ¡°Noble Liu, he is also here to auction off an item.¡± Liu Junfeng was startled by this. He pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose with his fan and startedughing in ridicule: ¡°Hahaha¡­ him? A country bumpkin like him has something to auction off here? Is it a piece of trash xuan weapon or is it a trashy fire stick? This is just too funny!¡± ¡°Li Liu, oh Li Liu. I¡¯m not trying to lecture you but for people like him, you can just kick them out like stray dogs. Allowing people like him to enter your Dao Shang Alliance pavilion is simply an insult. Trash like him are only useful for cleaning the toilets.¡± Luo Tian coldly grinned but didn¡¯t bother with Liu Junfeng. Li Liu smiled apologetically at Luo Tian before smiling respectfully at Liu Junfeng. He was very clear about Liu Junfeng¡¯s background. Liu Junfeng was the brother-inw to Heavenly Sword City¡¯s east district Li Wenzong, so his backing was quite powerful. He cannot offend this guy. As for Luo Tian, his identity was still unknown so Li Liu couldn¡¯t offend him either. Liu Junfeng smiled coldly at Luo Tian and took a step forward. He was right in front of Luo Tian¡¯s face and said with disdain: ¡°Damn dog thing, what are you smiling at? Do you believe this daddy can make you be a dead dog if I wanted?¡± Luo Tian became angry. He started frowning and power started circting from inside his body. At this moment¡­ Two people came down from upstairs and one of them was Steward Liu. The other person was about the same age as Steward Liu and had a rosy glow to his face. He was the one that shouted out: ¡°Who dares to cause a ruckus here?!¡± His voice contained a rich amount of power. Luo Tian retrieved his energy and coldly nced at Liu Junfeng at the corner of his eyes. Liu Junfeng¡¯s expression immediately changed to one full of smiles as he received that person. His expression basically showed that he was trying to fawn over this new arrival as he said: ¡°Manager Cheng, I am Minister Li¡¯s brother-inw, Liu Junfeng. I came over this time hoping your business can auction off my spirit weapon¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Junfeng didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence when Steward Liu brought Manager Cheng straight towards Luo Tian. ¡°The medicinal pill was brought over by this little brother.¡± Ignored! Liu Junfeng¡¯s existence waspletely ignored. There wasn¡¯t even a slight nce at him like he did not exist. As for the name dropping, Steward Liu and Manager Cheng didn¡¯t even care about it and treated it as nothing more than a fart. Cheng Danian had an excited expression as he said: ¡°Little brother, do you really wish to auction off this Profound Burst Pill? This is some good stuff; something so good that it can¡¯t get any better!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡°And I was thinking what kind of good things he had yet it¡¯s nothing more than a Profound Burst Pill. My Liu Manor has tons of those medicinal pills. I already knew this country bumpkin wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out anything good. Just scram out of here; this isn¡¯t a ce for people like you toe here.¡± Liu Junfeng startedughing in ridicule. Cheng Danian¡¯s eyes turned grim before he yelled at Li Liu: ¡°Who allowed you to let these low-ss people in here?!¡± Without waiting for Li Liu to respond¡­ Liu Junfeng once again pointed his fan at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Damn dog thing, he¡¯s talking about you! I already told you early on that people with your status aren¡¯t qualified to enter the Dao Shang¡¯s pavilion. Quickly scram out you damn bumpkin! Looking at you really revolts me!¡± Cheng Danian¡¯s gaze tightened and a trace of killing intent was seen in them. He then said to Luo Tian: ¡°Little brother, do you wish to have him killed?¡± Those words were said in a rather casual manner. Killing intent then started getting stronger. Liu Junfeng¡¯s identity and backing werepletely ignored. What kind of existence was the Dao Shang Alliance? Within the Heavenly Sword City, they weren¡¯t even afraid of the Great Tang Dynasty so why would they be afraid of a brother-inw of a Minister?¡± Luo Tian was calm andposed with a faint smile. He then looked at Cheng Danian and said: ¡°Thank you.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold as killing intent surged out from him. He then red at Liu Junfeng and shouted: ¡°If you dare to point your fan at this daddy again, this daddy will have you lying down like a dead dog!¡± Strong killing intent¡­ Exploded out like crazy! The aura from Luo Tian¡¯s body made Liu Junfeng take several steps back. His face turned faintly pale as he angrily stammered: ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Just as he was about to use his fan to point at Luo Tian again¡­ Steward Liu made some eye gestures at Li Liu who immediately grabbed Liu Junfeng and chuckled: ¡°Noble Liu, we will talk more outside.¡± Liu Junfeng¡¯s expression was of rage as he shouted: ¡°Kid, just wait for this daddy because you¡¯re definitely going to die today!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: It¡¯s rather funny and confusing to have 3 Liu¡¯s in this chapter but they are all written differently in Chinese. Steward Liu is Áõ, Liu Junfeng is Áø, Li Liu is Áù.) Chapter 297: Untitled

Chapter 297 ¨C Untitled

Liu Junfeng kept scolding as he left the courtyard. Even when he was far away, they could still hear his loud angry voice. Cheng Danian had an unpleasant look as he said: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let people of such low ss enter here. And don¡¯t let him enter the Dao Shang pavilion a single step from here on out. He looks like a human but acts no different than a stray dog.¡± Steward Liu softly replied: ¡°Understood.¡± Luo Tian only faintly smiled. Cheng Danian made a ¡°please¡± gesture and politely said: ¡°Little brother, we will continue talking inside.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother speaking nonsense and followed them into the room. The decor in the room was rather simple but the items inside weren¡¯t ordinary. Just randomly taking an item out of here would easily fetch over 10,000 gold on the market. Cheng Danian put the Profound Burst Pill he was holding into an intricate looking box reserved for medicinal pills. He then said with an excited expression: ¡°Little brother, can I ask you something? Where did your medicinal pille from? Did it¡­¡± Saying up to this, he hesitated for a bit before continuing: ¡°Did ite from the Immortal Sects?¡± If one were to ask where an improved Profound Burst Pill woulde from, most likely everyone would say only those Alchemist Grandmasters from those Immortal ranked Sects will be able to concoct it. Luo Tian directly answered: ¡°I concocted it myself.¡± ¡°Yourself?¡± ¡°Concocted?¡± Cheng Danian and Steward Liu almost bit their tongues when they heard that. Those two stared at Luo Tian without moving like they didn¡¯t hear or understand what he had just said. Luo Tian thought they didn¡¯t hear it clearly so he said again: ¡°It was me that concocted it. I made some improvements but I failed topletely remove the restriction on cultivation realms. Maybe there¡¯s some process that I haven¡¯t fully grasped yet.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Cheng Danian swallowed hard. He wasn¡¯t an alchemist but he has been in touch with many exquisite medicinal pills and has seen countless alchemists with their holier than thou attitude. He understood that improving a medicinal pill required a lot of time and spiritual herbs, but many have still failed after paying huge prices. Not to mention the Profound Burst Pill, improving the lowest ranked medicinal was extremely difficult. And what did Luo Tian just say? Luo Tian said he couldn¡¯tpletely improve on it and felt like he had failed. His expression was rather serious and didn¡¯t seem like he was faking it. And his words seem to say that it was possible topletely improve on the Profound Burst Pill one day and remove the cultivation realm restriction. This meant¡­ Profound God Sovereigns could consume the Profound Burst Pill and raise their cultivation by two small realms. What kind of existence would they be? Crazy! Was Luo Tian crazy or did this world be crazy? Or did those two be crazy themselves? Cheng Danian was shocked to aplete mess! He started rubbing his hands together and asked excitedly: ¡°Little brother, since you were the one that concocted the Profound Burst Pill, how many do you have left? And are you only considering auctioning one of them?¡± Luo Tian responded: ¡°How many do you think we should auction off?¡± Cheng Danian immediately said: ¡°This kind of medicinal pill will definitely be a hotmodity. Our Dao Shang auction house will sell how many you have on hand, and our price will definitely leave you satisfied. I wonder how much do you n on selling?¡± For such a good item, even Chang Danian wanted a few for himself. Even if they don¡¯t auction it off, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Dao Shang pavilion to save it for their own members. Moreover¡­ Once the public knows about this item, the world would go crazy for them. Profound Burst Pill ¨C an item even those below the Profound Saint realm can use. This was practically heaven defying! Luo Tian brought out a small porcin vial and said: ¡°There are neen inside here. Plus the one you already have will make twenty. We¡¯ll just sell this amount for now¡­ what do you guys think?¡± ¡°Twe¡­¡± ¡°Twenty of them?¡± ¡°My heavens¡­¡± Cheng Danian¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of his sockets and his hand trembled as he received the vial from Luo Tian. His insides were excited to aplete mess as he said: ¡°What demon fox n woman? What divine weapons? Comparing to these twenty medicinal pills, those things aren¡¯t worth mentioning anymore!¡± Hearing those words ¡°demon fox n woman,¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze faintly trembled. Cheng Danian put away the Profound Burst Pills and immediately said: ¡°I will give you a receipt for them in a little bit. So what price are you hoping to sell the pills at and what starting price do you want? And can you concoct more of these improved Profound Burst Pills? The spiritual herbs can be supplied by our Dao Shang Pavilion and it doesn¡¯t matter how much you need. We wish to monopolize the sales of your pills. Apart from supplying you with spiritual herbs, we only want a small percentage of the sales. What do you think about this?¡± Cheng Danian was really excited inside. He has never given anyone these conditions before, and these conditions technically needed the approval of the President. But he decided to make those decisions himself today which showed howrge the market for these improved Profound Burst Pills could be! Steward Liu at the side was secretly shocked and his countenance showed a slight change. Luo Tian was also shocked by the conditions of Cheng Danian. He faintly smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about starting prices for auctions. Since you guys are the professionals at this, we can just go ording to what you say. As for monopolizing the Profound Burst Pills, I will tell you honestly that I don¡¯t have much time to concoct pills. This profession is not my focus and I¡¯m only dabbling in alchemy as a hobby. Since I won¡¯t be putting too much effort into it, then it¡¯s impossible for me to continue concocting this medicinal pill for the long term.¡± Refining and concocting pills was merely a hobby to Luo Tian. It was actually more out of necessity than a hobby. And since this was something Xiao Yan trained in, Luo Tian wanted to dabble in it for fun. He actually needed a lot of medicinal pills for himself. Raising his alchemy skill wasn¡¯t about earning money and this time was only an exception. But the way Luo Tian said those words made Steward Liu and Manager Cheng shocked to aplete mess. Concocting pills weren¡¯t his focus and was merely a hobby. Then what kind of heaven defying grade pills would Luo Tian make if he focused all his efforts on alchemy? This kid¡­ isn¡¯t he a bit too arrogant? Or is he really that strong?! Cheng Danian sighed in his heart as he said: ¡°That¡¯s fine then. But if little brother sells more Profound Burst Pills in the future, you definitely have to choose our Dao Shang Pavilion.¡± Luo Tian then responded: ¡°I will.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys take xuan weapons?¡± asked Luo Tian. ¡°Xuan weapons?¡± ¡°Is it forged by you as well?¡± Cheng Danian asked curiously as he said internally: ¡°Is this kid even human? Alchemy is his hobby yet he can improve the Profound Burst Pill. Now he¡¯s asking about xuan weapons¡­ could his focus be on forging xuan weapons?¡± Luo Tian nodded and said: ¡°That¡¯s right, I forged several xuan weapons. You guys can take a look and see if it¡¯s good enough to enter this time¡¯s auction.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian brought out a pitch ck long sword with a dull luster. The sword didn¡¯t have a hilt and looked very simr to the Tang de of Feng Lei¡¯s. Cheng Danian took it to observe the details. His mind was once again shocked by Luo Tian as he said: ¡°A xuan weapon at the peak spirit grade.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This xuan weapon contains a trace of wild and unruly energy¡­ a force from a powerful demonic beast. Could this been made from the bones of a powerful demonic beast?¡± Luo Tian nodded and said: ¡°This was refined from the bones of a Jiao Dragon in the Freezing Lakes. If this can be auctioned off, put it with the rest of my stuff.¡± ¡°It can be auctioned!¡± ¡°It can be auctioned!¡± Flowers were blooming inside Cheng Danian¡¯s heart. He was extremely annoyed when he thought of how his limelight was constantly being suppressed by Qi Fu, but now it was his turn to rise up! He quickly collected all the items and took out a gold card before saying: ¡°This will give you ess to our auction¡¯s VIP room. Only guests with important statuses like you can enjoy these rooms.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t polite. Just the gold card alone would probably sell for a million. You¡¯re an idiot if you don¡¯t take advantage when you can! Soon after, Cheng Danian apanied Luo Tian out. In front of the main entrance of the Dao Shang pavilion stood a row of burly men with umon strength, and leading the group was Liu Junfeng. Watching Luo Tiane out, he coldly harrumphed: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve finallye out¡­¡± Chapter 298: You’re Going To Die

Chapter 298 ¨C You¡¯re Going To Die

¡°Damn dog thing, you¡¯ve finallye out.¡± ¡°Someonee and beat him to death for me!¡± Liu Junfeng was iparably arrogant. There weren¡¯t many people he was afraid of inside Heavenly Sword City. Who was he? The current Internal Minister Li Wenzong¡¯s brother-inw! Who would dare to provoke him? He was basically a tyrant in Heavenly Sword City and hadmitted all sorts of evils with Li Wenzong¡¯s backing. He was here because he wanted to auction off two xuan weapons that he had forcefully snatched from someone. There was a faint frown on Luo Tian¡¯s face as he never imagined Liu Junfeng would really bring people over to oppress him. He unconsciously smiled coldly and said in a low voice: ¡°Someone with a death wish.¡± Cheng Danian was unhappy. He was very unhappy. Luo Tian was his VIP guest. Oppressing Luo Tian right in front of the Dao Shang Pavilion was practically smacking his face and the face of the Dao Shang Alliance! Suddenly¡­ Cheng Danian¡¯s gaze turned cold. He looked at Liu Junfeng in a yful manner while saying to Luo Tian: ¡°Little brother, do you need my assistance?¡± He was very angry but still had to ask for Luo Tian¡¯s opinion. This was his way of showing respect. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions Manager Cheng, but I can still handle these mongrels myself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± There was a slight change to Cheng Danian¡¯s expression. Not mentioning Liu Junfeng¡¯s cultivation level, just these burly guys were all at the Profound King realm and there were six of them. These people in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were just mongrel dogs? Moreover, Liu Junfeng¡¯s strength was at the Profound King 6th rank. Even though he didn¡¯t like to cultivate, his talent wasn¡¯t too bad so his powers were quite strong. Can Luo Tian really deal with these people? Luo Tian was under twenty years of age. He can concoct pills and forge xuan weapons, so was it possible for him to have a strong cultivation as well? Is this kid still human? At this moment¡­ Cheng Danian and Steward Liu were both filled with doubts; they thought Luo Tian was looking down on his opponents. At this time¡­ Luo Tian had already stepped out of the Dao Shang Pavilion¡¯s main doors. Cheng Danian¡¯s countenance turned grim and said to Steward Liu by his side: ¡°You go out and protect him.¡± Steward Liu nodded. His figure instantly disappeared and appeared amidst the crowd, blending in with therge group of people. Because there was someone causing trouble in front of the Dao Shang Pavilion, and the building was located at a busy location, many people instantly gathered around to watch the fun. Off at a distance¡­ ¡°Eh? There¡¯s something lively going on over there.¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick! We should go take a look as well! It should be a lot of fun!¡± ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, can you hurry up? We¡¯ll miss it if we get therete!¡± Also at this time¡­ Inside the xuan weapon store, the store owner was kicking Xuan Yuanyi out as he scolded: ¡°You damn poor wretch, stop touching my wares if you¡¯re not buying anything! You actually dare to say the xuan weapons in my store aren¡¯t in fashion? You¡¯re the one not in fashion! Looking at that dpidated weapon above your shoulders, I can already tell you¡¯re a beggar from the countryside! Quickly scram out of here!¡± Xuan Yuanyi didn¡¯t argue with him. He walked out and down the street and noticed there was arge group of people gathering so he too unconsciously hurried over as well. Inside a restaurant. Those two living wine barrels Blindman Liu and Feng Lei had almost emptied the restaurant of their wine. They were surrounded by wine jars and practically all the guests in the store were staring at the two. The shopkeeper¡¯s face was pale in fright. He then almost shouted: ¡°My little store is out of wine,pletely out of wine. My two lords, the restaurant across the street has a lot of good wine. They have lots and lots of good wine so I will treat you both over there.¡± Feng Lei licked the wine residue from the corner of his mouth and started chuckling: ¡°This feels great!¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s face was flushed red as he said: ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so great in many years!¡± ¡°This store is already out of wine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next store! Today, we shall drain all the restaurants in Heavenly Sword City! Hahaha¡­¡± Feng Lei dropped a banknote and strode off to down the street. Coincidentally, he saw Xuan Yuanyi hurry towards where arge crowd was gathered. Feng Lei¡¯s gaze tightened as he recalled the mission Luo Tian had given him. He then said in his mind: ¡°Oh crap, Ipletely forgot the matters boss told me to do.¡± ¡°Blindman Liu! You damn alcoholic, can you hurry it up? I think there¡¯s trouble up ahead!¡± Blindman Liu was startled by those words and burped. ¡°Today is an auspicious day so there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡± But they didn¡¯t dare dy so those two quickly ran over. In a hidden area¡­ Tang Jiu¡¯s expression changed as hemanded a person off to the side: ¡°Bring the ck Dragon Legion over. No matter who it is, anyone that dares to provoke Luo Tian or anyone in his group can be directly killed.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Tang Jiu also quickly rushed over. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Move aside! Move aside! Everyone move aside!¡± ¡°Hot water! Hot watering through! Everyone give way please!¡± Upon hearing hot water, the surrounding crowd unconsciously opened up a path. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang were holding An Chunchun as they managed to reach the front. They immediately saw Luo Tian! When An Chunchun was about to shout his name¡­ Liu Junfeng walked forward while waving his fan, putting on a pose he thought was rather suave-looking. He faintly smiled which looked a bit perverted and said: ¡°These two beauties, how are you both doing?¡± His eyes were basically ogling at Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s chest. Liu Junfeng¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out as he said internally: ¡°Oh damn! This daddy has been hanging out in Heavenly Sword City for so many years and has never seen such a pretty and hot looking girlbination before! One is hot while the other one looks so pure. If I can bring these two to bed with me, it will definitely feel like heaven!¡± ¡°How can Heavenly Sword City still have such pretty girls that I don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°These two women are definitely not locals of Heavenly Sword City and are foreigners.¡± Thinking up to this point, a sense of superiority grew inside Liu Junfeng as he said: ¡°Is this the first time you two beauties havee to Heavenly Sword City? Do you want me to give you two a tour of the city? I can take you both to wherever you want to go and guarantee you will be satisfied.¡± Tang Tang rolled her eyes at him and asked: ¡°We can go to whatever ce we want?¡± Liu Junfeng smiled and replied: ¡°Of course! Just based on being the brother-inw of Internal Minister Li Wenzong, I can take you to any ce inside Heavenly Sword City.¡± Tang Tang coldly smiled and said: ¡°Can you bring us into the imperial pce then?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Junfeng¡¯s expression changed. It looked like he was forced to a dead end as he couldn¡¯t find any words to reply. Tang Tang then said with disdain: ¡°A little brother-inw of a Minister dares to show off in front of us? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you to best act low key within Heavenly Sword City?¡± Whenpared to Tang Tang, Liu Junfeng was less than a fart. An angry expression appeared on Liu Junfeng¡¯s face as he became annoyed. Qin Yue¡¯er faintly smiled and said: ¡°Is it your people that¡¯s surrounding him?¡± Liu Junfeng became smug again as he said: ¡°Those are all the hired fighters of my family, each one of them are experts at the Profound King realm. This country bumpkin kid dared to provoke me. Within Heavenly Sword City, those that dare to mess with me have not been born yet!¡± After saying that¡­ Liu Junfeng wanted to show off in front of Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang so he closed his fan and pointed it at Luo Tian. His expression was extremely arrogant as he shouted with vigor: ¡°Damn dog thing! You dared to sh with this young master? Today this young master will teach you the consequences of messing with me!¡± ¡°Someonee and attack.¡± ¡°Break his legs first so that he can kneel before me¡­¡± Qin Yue¡¯er giggled and said: ¡°You¡¯re going to die.¡± Liu Junfeng had an iparably smug look on his face as he said: ¡°He is indeed going to die. The oue of those that dare to provoke me, Liu Junfeng will only be death.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er giggled even more and said: ¡°I said YOU are the one that¡¯s going to die.¡± Chapter 299: Becoming A Dead Dog In A Second

Chapter 299 ¨C Bing A Dead Dog In A Second

¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to die.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Who in Heavenly Sword City would dare to touch this daddy? You two cheap sluts have pissed me off now. Today, you two and that little thing beside you can forget about leaving. This daddy shall teach you girls how powerful I am tonight!¡± Liu Junfeng became angry and started smiling pervertedly. His smile was vulgar to the max! At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He then walked forward and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already told you ¨C if you point that fan at me one more time, you will die a horrible death.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You damn country bumpkin, who the hell do you think you are?! So what if I point it at you?! This daddy will point as much as he likes! Acting arrogant in front of this daddy? You need to take a good look at where this ce is and take a good look at who this daddy is!¡± said Liu Junfeng with unrestrained arrogance. As he was saying this, he kept his fan pointed at Luo Tian and kept poking it forward. He then started smiling with disdain as he said: ¡°This daddy shall keep pointing it at you and see what you can do about it!¡± Arrogance. Complete and utter arrogance! Luo Tian felt like he was never this arrogant before. The surrounding crowd started discussing with each other in whispers. ¡°A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Liu Junfeng is Li Wenzong¡¯s brother-inw and cannot be provoked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; he should just escape when he can.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s up with those two girls? They are practically adding oil to the fire right now. Don¡¯t they know this matter involves a human life?¡± ¡°Little brother, quickly run away!¡± Liu Junfeng was the tyrant of this area and can be described as someone that hasmitted all manners of evil. Everyone was afraid of him and no one dared to provoke him. Who would dare to mess with Li Wenzong¡¯s brother-inw? Li Wenzong also had a daughter who was a Consort inside the imperial pce. This made Liu Junfeng practically connected to the imperial family! With this additionalyer of rtionship, no one dared to provoke him and would normally run away from the sight of him. Hearing those voices from the crowd¡­ Liu Junfeng became even more smug. His expression became even more arrogant than before as he said with disdain: ¡°Those in Heavenly Sword City that dares to provoke me hasn¡¯t appeared yet, while a bumpkin from the countryside¡­¡± Before he could finish his words¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared. The next second, he appeared in front of Liu Junfeng and punched out while shouting: ¡°F*ck! Your whole family are bumpkins!¡± He directly cussed out loud. Luo Tian was no saint and felt the entire range of human emotions. When he was unhappy and angry, he would naturally start cursing people out. He was merely an otaku who transmigrated from Earth to here. When he got irritated, he would start cursing out swear words one right after another. Now he was precisely feeling extremely irritated. ¡°Bang~!¡± Liu Junfeng didn¡¯t have time to react and was smashed onto the ground by Luo Tian¡¯s single punch. Two teeth fell off and blood kept spraying out from his mouth. A Profound King ranker couldn¡¯t even handle being struck? At this moment¡­ Cheng Danian actually started doubting Liu Junfeng had a Profound King cultivation since there¡¯s no way a ranker of that level would be such a pushover. Too weak; weak to the point of being unexinable. Or is it because Luo Tian is too strong? What background does this kid have? He couldn¡¯t see. He couldn¡¯t see clearly at all. Cheng Danian wanted to see through Luo Tian but the longer he was around him, the more he couldn¡¯t figure out Luo Tian. Liu Junfeng had a pale face and was twitching on the ground. He looked like he was going to die any moment yet his eyes still red at Luo Tian unblinkingly. There was not a single sounding from the surrounding crowd. Their mouths were opened so wide that an egg could fit inside of it. Their eyes stared at Luo Tian dumbstruck while their brains were all thinking: ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± ¡°Kill¡­¡± ¡°Kill¡­ kill for me¡­ kill him for me.¡± Liu Junfeng said with difficulty. He was iparably angry and still tried maintaining his arrogant expression. He then struggled to stand back up. His eyes looked like they were spraying out fire as he said: ¡°You damn dog thing, you dare to hit this daddy? This daddy will kill your entire family. Attack, kill him! Quickly kill him for me!¡± Luo Tian shook his head and smiled coldly. ¡°Still acting so recklessly.¡± Just when he was about to make his move again¡­ A huge sword shot down and arge burly guy descended from the sky. Blocking in front of Luo Tian, he swept his huge sword out and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Try touching my boss¡­¡± Xuan Yuanyi was standing in front of Luo Tian like a warrior attendant. ¡°Those that touch my boss shall die!¡± A loud angry shout was heard. Arge fat man with devastating momentum rushed out of the crowd and stood on the other side of Luo Tian. He then said fiercely: ¡°Who actually has the guts to dare provoke my boss?! This daddy will y you to death!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me.¡± Blindman Liu was wearing flip flops as he strode on up with a ¡°thwack thwack¡± noise. He then put his erhu in front of him. Two fierce Generals had suddenly appeared! And one¡­ it looks like a funny looking blind guy. For a short moment¡­ Liu Junfeng frowned and the muscles on the corner of his eyes started twitching. He then coldly shouted: ¡°You want topete with me on more people huh? Fine! This daddy will show you what the true meaning of having a lot of people is!¡± Also at this time¡­ Two rows of ck Dragon Legion guards rushed over in formation. Liu Junfeng¡¯s expression turned to joy as he coldly said: ¡°You guys are dead now.¡± After saying that¡­ Liu Junfeng revealed a fawning expression as he said: ¡°Guards of the ck Dragon Legion, I know your General Hei Long. I am Minister Li¡¯s brother-inw. These bumpkins from the countryside are disturbing the peace of Heavenly Sword City so you should capture them all.¡± The ck Dragon Legion were all rushing towards them. Their momentum shook the skies! Liu Junfeng was iparably smug and once again pointed his fan at Luo Tian. He then loudly ridiculed: ¡°You damn bumpkin, you want topete with me on people? The people this daddy can call out will frighten you to death! Hahaha¡­¡± Before the sound of hisughter ended¡­ Liu Junfeng suddenly felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right. Because¡­ The ck Dragon Legion had all surrounded him. Their ck steel spears were all pointing right at his head which made him iparably scared. Liu Junfeng¡¯s expression suddenly paled in fear. No matter how arrogant he was, there¡¯s no way he would dare provoke the ck Dragon Legion. He then started stuttering: ¡°My dear military officials of the ck Dragon Legion, you guys have made a mistake. It¡¯s them; they¡¯re the bumpkins.¡± The Commander of the group saluted Tang Tang before respectfully asking Luo Tian: ¡°Prince Consort, should we kill him?¡± ¡°Prince Consort?¡± ¡°This kid is a Prince Consort?¡± ¡°Could he be the person a few days ago that smashed Nangong Hao down near the imperial pce?¡± Instantly¡­ The surrounding crowd exploded into a mor. Their expressions had all changed. Liu Junfeng¡¯s heart was deathly still as he didn¡¯t dare to even look at Luo Tian anymore. For someone to be treated in such deference by the ck Dragon Legion, Luo Tian¡¯s identity would definitely not be fake. Luo Tian smiled politely and said: ¡°I wish to do it myself.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The Commander then shouted: ¡°Withdraw!¡± ¡°Hoo~!¡± The ck Dragon Legion started retreating. Liu Junfeng¡¯s legs were shaking as he directly kneeled down and started kowtowing. ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Spare this dog¡¯s life of mine! I won¡¯t dare to do this ever again!¡± Luo Tian walked forward one step at a time. Once he reached Liu Junfeng, he crouched down and started smiling in a ferocious manner. ¡°I already told you that if you pointed your fan at me again, you will die a horrible death. But that¡¯s not the main reason you are going to die. The main reason you are going to die is because you are Li Wenzong¡¯s brother-inw. If it weren¡¯t for me trying to give the Emperor some face, the entire Li family would be f*cked over by me already.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also another reason!¡± ¡°There¡¯s traces of a golden glow around you, which means you must be a minor boss!¡± ¡°Heh heh!¡± Luo Tian smashed out his fist and shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± At this moment, a tiny sacred looking light flew from An Chunchun¡¯s body into Luo Tian¡¯s body. It was very tiny so no one could detect it under the bright sunlight. Chapter 300: Two Pieces Of Divine Equipmen

Chapter 300 ¨C Two Pieces Of Divine Equipmen

t His fist shadow blotted out the sky as he heavily smashed down! ¡°Bang~!¡± Liu Junfeng was instantly smashed into the ground like a dead dog and no longer gave off any sounds. Dead! This was considered an instant kill! This guy didn¡¯t even use any of his Profound King energy to set up a defense. The reason being he was extremely afraid, so he forgot to put up his guard. Under a defenseless state, Luo Tian¡¯s powers would naturally instantly kill him. This was very normal due to the circumstances. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t really anticipating any good loot to explode from Liu Junfeng¡¯s corpse. He was merely a minor boss, so even there was some loot, it couldn¡¯t be anything good. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to the alerts. He coldly smiled and said with disdain: ¡°How can anything good explode from a piece of trash like you?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Liu Junfeng. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Seven Star Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Seven Star Armor.¡± When those two alerts sounded off, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became stunned as shock struck him. Two things exploded out? And it happens to be a set equipment? This¡­ Luo Tian immediately opened the system interface to check out the properties of the two items. Item: Seven Star Sword Grade: Spirit (???) Description: The Seven Star Sword was forged by the energy of the Big Dipper constetion. This was the weapon that Sovereign Seven Stars wielded ten thousand years ago. With the power of seven stars, it¡¯s capable of annihting mountains and parting the seas. Description 2: The sword has seven grooves in the shape of stars. Filling up two grooves will raise the sword¡¯s grade by one level. When all seven grooves are filled up, the weapon can reach the divine grade and exert a trace of Sovereign Seven Star¡¯s powers ¨C an invincible divine might! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- There was nothing special about the sword¡¯s appearance. It was a very ordinary looking sword except for the seven grooves on its de. It was very simr to weapons in video games where you can plug in some type of power gem into it. It was very old looking as if it had been left alone for over ten thousand years. Luo Tian was internally ecstatic, ¡°Motherf*cker! A divine weapon exploded out!¡± Once those grooves were filled up with the energy of the Big Dipper, one could release the powers of Sovereign Seven Stars! How awesome was this? Sovereign Seven Stars became famous ten thousand years ago and his powers were beyond terrifying! Luo Tian was super excited at this time. He then looked up the Seven Star Armor. It was the same as the sword. The Seven Star Armor had seven grooves that needed to be filled with the energy of the seven stars before it was raised to the divine grade. In other words¡­ These two items were considered divine equipment! Exploding out with two pieces at the same time? This¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to believe this because back then when he killed those super big bosses, theirs corpses never gave him any divine equipment. Even spirit grade items never appeared in the loot explosions. How could he not be excited when two divine equipment exploded out at the same time? These two items were something Liu Junfeng had confiscated from a family in southern city. Liu Junfeng had no clue those two items were preliminary divine equipment and only thought they were spirit grade equipment. He didn¡¯t have those items appraised and directly went to the Dao Shang Pavilion in hopes of auctioning it off. He never expected he would encounter Luo Tian. If he didn¡¯t encounter Luo Tian¡­ His two items would definitely shock the entire Heavenly Sword City. It might even attract the attention of those hidden godly experts toe to snatch it! A weapon used by Sovereign Seven Stars would possess incredible powers. Those powers could definitely change the course of an evenly matched battle with one¡¯s enemy. But¡­ Who could¡¯ve imagined that it has nownded in Luo Tian¡¯s hands? If it wasn¡¯t for the system¡¯s functions, Luo Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t know those two items were preliminary divine equipment. There was no way to tell its uniqueness since the two items looked rather ordinary. ¡°If both the Seven Star Sword and the Seven Star Armor had their grooves filled up with star power¡­ then that would be incredibly awesome!¡± Luo Tian started smiling like a viin. But when he thought about filling in the seven grooves with energy from the seven stars, doubt start rising surging up in his mind: ¡°How do I get the energy from the stars of the Big Dipper constetion?¡± He then read through the item descriptions again. The descriptions didn¡¯t mention anything on how to get energy from the seven stars to fill in the grooves. This¡­ Luo Tian became depressed, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, how am I supposed to know how to fill it up? Do I need to find something like Big Dipper gems? Ever since I¡¯ve arrived at this world, I have never heard of any Big Dipper gems.¡± ¡°Little brother, you are indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Defeating Nangong Hao and not showing any weakness in front of Daoist Huang Yun.¡± ¡°Showing no fear when facing the Sea Cloud Sect.¡± ¡°In the short duration you¡¯ve lived in the north district, you managed to uproot Du Yuansong who has been entrenched there for many years. You even had the ancient huge devil kneel down before you and call you King. You seem to be even more powerful than the Human Emperor Hong Wanfu back in the days. Admiration; this Cheng has nothing but admiration for you.¡± Chang Danian said sincerely. The moment one of the guards from the ck Dragon Legion called Luo Tian ¡°Prince Consort,¡± Cheng Daninan¡¯s heart was filled with shock. All the big happenings in Heavenly Sword City this past month was rted to Luo Tian, so it would be difficult for Cheng Danian to not know about them! And those words he said were truly out of admiration. Of course¡­ There was also some courtship involved. If a person like Luo Tian could join the Dao Shang Alliance, and them two could establish a good rtionship, then Qi Fu and his people can forget about suppressing him. It would still be useless if the Vice President came into the picture. Cheng Danian was thinking of these things and said to himself: ¡°This person is someone I definitely can¡¯t offend.¡± Luo Tian cupped his fists and said with a smile: ¡°Manager Cheng is over praising me. I am merely a person from a small town, one that hasn¡¯t experienced such a big world. I have caused so much trouble here and managed to make myself the butt of the jokes in Heavenly Sword City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too distant sounding when you keep calling me Manager Cheng.¡± ¡°I¡¯m older so if you aren¡¯t opposed it, you can just call me Elder Brother Cheng.¡± Cheng Danian politely said this with sincerity to be friends. Luo Tian briefly hesitated. He was thinking about how the Dao Shang Alliance sent people over to capture An Chunchun and was wondering if this Cheng Danian was one of the participants. But since he never even gave An Chunchun a single nce all this time, he might not know about her identity. If this person does know about it, then his acting skills are top notch and his schemes are at a terrifying level. Luo Tian smiled and greeted: ¡°Elder Brother Cheng.¡± Cheng Danian smiled happily from his heart. At this time, many people came forward. The Commander of the ck Dragon Legion asked: ¡°Prince Consort, what should we do with the hired fighters of the Liu manor?¡± Luo Tian nced over at them and saw their terrified expression. These guys hadn¡¯t done anything to him and his identity was no longer like the past. He couldn¡¯t give the Great Tang Dynasty a bad name so he said: ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to me so we can just let them go. But from today onwards, they cannot assist tyrants in oppressing the citizens.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°We will immediately leave Heavenly Sword City and nevere back!¡± The group of them immediately disappeared into the crowd. The crowd started praising Luo Tian loudly. ¡°What a good Prince Consort!¡± ¡°Magnanimous and kindhearted!¡± ¡°He¡¯s good looking and has a high cultivation. It would be great if I could marry him as well.¡± ¡°Killing Liu Junfeng is equal to getting rid of an evil in Heavenly Sword City. What a happy asion for the people!¡± When Luo Tian heard those words, he unconsciously smiled and said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s a rather nice feeling to be a good person.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Internal Minister Li¡¯s Manor. Li Wenzong was so pissed off that his face was red with a murderous aura. ¡°It¡¯s that kid again! I will definitely kill you no matter what!¡± Chapter 301: Turbulent Undercurrents

Chapter 301 ¨C Turbulent Undercurrents

¡°Extra, extra!¡± ¡°A mysterious Alchemist Grandmaster has improved the ten thousand year old Profound Burst Pill! There are no side effects and the cultivation restriction has been increased by a whole realm! All experts below the Profound Saint realm can consume it! Once the pill is ingested, your cultivation will instantly increase by two small realms!¡± ¡°Extra, extra!¡± ¡°The mysterious Alchemist Grandmaster killed an ancient Jiao Dragon! Its blood essence and its bones have been forged into four xuan weapons possessing the powers of the Jiao Dragon! There are only four of them! Only four of them in the world! This is a rare opportunity for you all! It will be exhibited and auctioned off in tomorrow¡¯s Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction!¡± ¡°Extra, extra!¡± ¡°Surpassing the old and dazzling the new! The number one person of the ages! An Alchemy Grandmaster and a Forging Grandmaster ¨C he is absolutely the first in all history! Things thate from his hands are definitely worth having! They all have a high collection value so don¡¯t you wish to have one too?!¡± This was marketing on an overwhelming scale! All the main streets and small alleyways were filled with advertisements of the Profound Burst Pill and the xuan weapons made of a Jiao Dragon¡¯s bones. It was even stronger than the advertisement for An Chunchun¡¯s mother. In order to suppress Qi Fu, Cheng Danian went all out to market this! He believed¡­ When the news of the Profound Burst Pill and the Jiao Dragon xuan weapons were spread out, it would definitely cause a sensation. Tomorrow will absolutely be riotous and he can definitely suppress Qi Fu. After all, the only thing he had on his hands was the demon fox n woman. ¡°Qi Fu¡­¡± ¡°You just wait and see. Don¡¯t think that just because you have the support of the Vice President, you can mess with me. Competing with me? You aren¡¯t even qualified to carry my shoes! You only know how to plot and scheme in the dark, humph!¡± Cheng Danian was standing up on a loft with a smile as he looked at the bustling street. Advertisement. Advertisement that covered the skies and the earth! Not to mention martial cultivators, even 3 year old toddlers to 80 year old elderlies knew about this matter. At this time¡­ Practically everyone in the city was discussing this. ¡°Who is so powerful that can improve the Profound Burst Pill? Most likely only Alchemist Grandmasters from those Immortal Sects are capable of doing this.¡± ¡°I believe even those alchemists from the Immortal Sects cannot improve that pill. If they could do it, they would¡¯ve done it already. This mysterious alchemist is out of this world! Even if he or she isn¡¯t of the Immortal Sects, they definitely must be some godly expert!¡± ¡°Profound Burst Pill, those below the Profound Saint realm can use it and there are no longer any side effects. Isn¡¯t this too crazy? There will probably be lots of battered and bleeding heads tomorrow when they fight for it. Hurry and go buy a ticket!¡± ¡°Buy a ticket? Can you even afford the items they¡¯re auctioning off?¡± ¡°F*ck! What do you know?! Even if you spend 10,000 gold, you may not even see such a sensational scene in your life! Spending 10,000 gold to see such a lively scene is absolutely worth it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ Hey, hey, wait for me!¡± ¡°Wait your sister! If I wait for you, the tickets might be all gone by then!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- All the retail outlets in Heavenly Sword City were filled with people. In less than an hour, the several thousand remaining tickets had been cleaned out. Those that couldn¡¯t get their hands on them were going everywhere trying to buy them at higher prices. Entrance tickets were being bid up to 80,000 gold each! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dao Shang Alliance Headquarters in Heavenly Sword City. Qi Fu had a fat jiggly face and a somewhat unhappy expression. His gaze turned gloomy as he said: ¡°Cheng Danian, you wish topete with me? Humph! You don¡¯t have the qualifications to fight it out with me. Do you really think you can rise up again by conjuring up a few improved medicinal pills?¡± ¡°Then you are really looking down on me, Qi Fu.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Profound Burst Pill?¡± ¡°I still have with me a medicinal pill from the Immortal Sects. With your puny strength, you should just obediently keep staying below me!¡± At this time¡­ Someone came in from the outside. He bowed and said: ¡°General Manager, I have done everything you¡¯ve requested of me. Not a single person is missing from the list of thirty. I have given them all the demon fox n girl¡¯s starting bid price and auctioning time.¡± Qi Fu¡¯s mouth curved up as he smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Great!¡± The demon fox n woman can be auctioned off at over 100 million. The final auctioning price of the demon fox n girl will be several times that! I want to see what you¡¯re going to bring out topete with me! Qi Fu then asked: ¡°Their private rooms have all been set up properly, right?¡± That person immediately replied: ¡°Everything has been properly arranged. Even experts at the Profound Venerate realm won¡¯t be able to withstand the Nether Soul Engulfing Smoke. They will immediately drop upon smelling it, so General Manager can rest assured.¡± Qi Fu startedughing while hisrge belly shook. He then said: ¡°The Nether Soul Engulfing Smoke is an earth grade knockout drug. I spent 5 million gold to buy this knockout fragrance just to prepare for today.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°You did very well. By then, everyone else may withdraw and you will immediately bring the little girl to private room number one. You can then withdraw after leaving her there and don¡¯t bother with anything else. Do you understand?¡± ¡°This little one understands!¡± He quickly left after saying that. Qi Fu¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile again. His expression then turned evil as he said internally: ¡°Once the Vice President refines the little girl¡¯s special ability, we can immediately send her off for auction. By that time, my status in the Dao Shang Alliance will be unshakeable! A mere Cheng Danian wants topete with me? This daddy will fight you to your death!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Minister Li¡¯s manor. Inside Li Wenzong¡¯s room. Advisor Bai bowed as he respectfully said: ¡°Old master, we¡¯ve found out about everything. Tomorrow, that kid will be in private room number five while we will be perfectly located in private room number six. Once youmand it, we can immediately have them killed.¡± Li Wenzong¡¯s brows quivered as he coldly chuckled: ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll escape this time. Let¡¯s see who can save you! Don¡¯t think that your identity has changed and this daddy doesn¡¯t dare to move against you. I¡¯ve wasted 3000 top grade xuan stones this time just to buy your head.¡± Advisor Bai smiled excitedly as he said: ¡°Ranked eighteen out of the Sk Assassins and an expert at the Profound Venerate realm. Even if they possess heaven-defying abilities, they won¡¯t be able to escape their deaths. This time, young master Qiu and young master Liu¡¯s death can be avenged. But the Emperor¡­ ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I am the Internal Supervisory Minister.¡± ¡°As long as Luo Tian dies, the Emperor won¡¯t give me any trouble over a dead and useless person. Don¡¯t worry; this matter won¡¯t lead back to my head no matter what. Don¡¯t forget that the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader had his lifeline destroyed. They hate Luo Tian more than me, so we can just push the crime entirely onto the heads of that trashy Sea Cloud Sect. Then everything wille to a sessful conclusion, hahaha¡­¡± Li Wenzong startedughing happily. Luo Tian will definitely die this time! ¡ª¡ª- Imperial Pce. The location of Luo Tian¡¯s courtyard. Luo Tian had used up some more spiritual herbs from the national treasury to concoct some rather unique types of medicinal pills. Nighttime. The night was dark as ink, and the sky had no traces of stars because they were all covered by dark clouds. The atmosphere seemed to have a depressing feeling to it. At the center of the main hall. Luo Tian frowned as he said: ¡°If everything goes smoothly tomorrow, then everything will naturally be fine. If it doesn¡¯t go well tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be up for a fierce battle. We can only count on ourselves this time. Ninth brother, it¡¯s best if you and Tang Tang don¡¯t make an appearance tomorrow.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Like hell I¡¯m going to be left out!¡± The two of them immediately rejected. Luo Tian then said: ¡°You two understand the strength of Dao Shang Alliance more than me. I don¡¯t want the Great Tang swept into the mess so you two aren¡¯t allowed to show up for the auction.¡± Without giving them a chance to speak¡­ Luo Tian brought out a pile of things that were properly separated already. Each person would be getting something different. ¡°I have with me some pouches for you. You can open it up and see what I¡¯ve written once I have entered the auction house. Everyone should have a good rest tonight.¡± ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, Fatty.¡± ¡°Ninth brother, I need to borrow your Uncle Chen and Uncle Wang for a bit.¡± ¡°You four shall follow me,¡± said Luo Tian. Qin Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What are you guys up to?¡± Luo Tian smiled mysteriously in response but didn¡¯t say anything. The five of them then flew off towards the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Chapter 302: Just A Bit Away From Becoming A Devil

Chapter 302 ¨C Just A Bit Away From Bing A Devil

Early morning. The eastern sky seems to be slower in revealing the white light of dawn. The sunshine was rather mild bringing a hint of cold air. There were already a lot of people moving about on the main streets as they hurried towards the eastern city for the Dao Shang Auction House. To many people, today was a big day. At least it was for Cheng Danian. It was also true for Qi Fu. Same with Li Wenzong. It was also a big day for Luo Tian. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Main gates of the imperial city. Qin Yue¡¯er and Blindman Liu had brought An Chunchun with them as they waited anxiously. Around this time¡­ Tang Jiu and Tang Tang had hurried out. They didn¡¯t listen to Luo Tian¡¯s advice to stay inside the imperial pce. Throwing away his identity, Luo Tian was his brother, his friend, and his brother-inw. No matter what happens, he will forever stand at the side of Luo Tian. If he can¡¯t even help Luo Tian within Heavenly Sword City, then what ce can he help him out at? Originally¡­ Tang Jiu wanted to bring Luo Tian to the Sea Cloud Sect to give him arge stage to rise up in. But now it seems like Sea Cloud Sect is too small and cannot support Luo Tian¡¯s future aplishments. Ever since Luo Tian came to Heavenly Sword City, Tang Jiu never thought about this matter again. Especially with the matter with Nangong Hao, it was absolutely impossible for Luo Tian to go check out Sea Cloud Sect anymore. Tang Tang had the same thoughts. She couldn¡¯t just stand on the side as she watches her man enter dangerous grounds. Even if death was the oue, she would still choose to die together with him. Therefore¡­ Those two didn¡¯t listen to Luo Tian words at all and had snuck out early in the morning. Surprisingly, Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t intervene in this which meant he had silently acquiesced to their actions. Perhaps he may have even made some preparations regarding Luo Tian andpany. ¡°Howe that smelly scoundrel still hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± ¡°What were they up tost night?¡± ¡°Since they aren¡¯t back by now, could it be that they have forgotten today is the day of the auction?¡± said Tang Tang as she looked off into the distance. Qin Yue¡¯er couldn¡¯t figure it out either as she said: ¡°Who knows what the bastard is doing? He still hasn¡¯t shown himself at this point¡­¡± An Chunchun¡¯s head was tilted as she muttered: ¡°Didn¡¯t big brother Luo Tian tell usst night that if he doesn¡¯t return by the morning, for us to open up the pouches?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°How could I have forgotten about this?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er quickly opened up the little pouch that Luo Tian had given her. There was a letter, some medicinal pills, and an exquisitely crafted small dagger. The dagger was made from the bones of some sort of demonic beast. Blindman Liu and An Chunchun also followed suit. After opening the pouches¡­ An Chunchun started crying: ¡°Mother! Mother! It should be mother¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± No one told her any information about a demon fox n woman being auctioned off. Luo Tian had deliberately done this because he didn¡¯t want An Chunchun to worry or be unhappy over it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Chunchun, I will definitely rescue your mother.¡± ¡°We pinky swore on it.¡± ¡°You are all grown up now so don¡¯t cry. You need to learn to be strong. Inside are several things I¡¯ve specifically prepared for you in case of danger. You don¡¯t need to do anything and only need to eat these medicinal pills. They can make you near invisible and cause the aura from your body to disappear.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Yue¡¯er, this dagger is something I personally forged for you. I used the Jiao Dragon¡¯s strongest skeletal area, the skull, in order to create this. I have also infused the peak rank 8 Jiao Dragon¡¯s demon core powers into it. If you encounter any danger that you cannot solve, just use your spiritual intent to make it move. Remember that this power is extremely strong so you need to be extra careful the moment you use it. There are also several Profound Burst Pills inside and you can consume it without worry because they don¡¯t have any side effects.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Brother Blindman, your talent in ying the erhu is really mediocre so please do it further away in the future.¡± ¡°Inside are several Profound Burst Pills and a bone sword. There¡¯s also two pouches that I hope you can give to Tang Tang and Ninth brother. Tell them that I, Luo Tian wish to thank them for being viewed so highly by them, and to thank them for their care all this time.¡± ¡°Brother Blindman, I left you here because there is something I need your help with.¡± ¡°No matter how you do it, you must block Yue¡¯er, An Chunchun, and the Tang siblings on my behalf. You cannot let them enter the auction house. If I am sessful in my endeavors, I will return very soon. If I¡¯m not sessful¡­ I hope that you will take good care of them all. Thanks for taking care of my request.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª What¡¯s going on?! Is this considered leaving a will? Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned blurry with tears. It was the same for An Chunchun as the ¡°plopping¡± sounds of tearsnding on the ground was heard. Tang Tang and Tang Jiu received the pouches. Inside were several medicinal pills and weapons made from the bones of the Jiao Dragon. They were all spirit grade or higher. Each weapon contained great powers of the Jiao Dragon who had cultivated for about ten thousand years. ¡°Smelly scoundrel, what on earth are you doing?¡± said Tang Tang as she angrily stomped her feet. Tang Jiu frowned as he said: ¡°Brother Luo wants to enter the auction house by himself.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°We can let him go alone!¡± ¡°I want to go too! I want my mother; I want big brother Luo Tian!¡± Everyone wanted to leave but Blindman Liu blocked in front of them. A very strong power in his body surged out. This was Blindman Liu¡¯s first time demonstrating his strength! He then said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I cannot allow you guys to go there. Even though I want to go as well, dragon head left instructions for me to stop you all from entering the auction house.¡± Luo Tian predicted this auction session will be fraught with grim oues. He didn¡¯t want An Chunchun and the others to be involved in the dangers so he nned this move way in the beginning. No matter what, they cannot go there! He clearly knew it would be dangerous so if he allowed them to go, wouldn¡¯t Luo Tian be a retard? Blindman Liu¡¯s strength was sufficient to block them all. This was the reason Luo Tian left Blindman Liu behind. He had the calmest personality out of all these people. He usually acts like the joker of the group but when things reach their critical moments, he¡¯s the most calm and decisive of them all. If it was Xuan Yuanyi or Feng Lei, most likely either one of them would¡¯ve brought the whole group to rush into the auction house already. ¡°Blindman Liu! You¡­!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± ¡°Quickly move aside! We can¡¯t let that smelly scoundrel brave the dangers alone!¡± Blindman Liu was blocking in front of the group without moving. His gaze was still very firm and resolute! Inside Blindman Liu¡¯s pouch was still another smaller pouch. It was for him to open up when he couldn¡¯t block Qin Yue¡¯er and the others anymore¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª Dao Shang Alliance Auction House. There was a huge crowd of people and the four entrances were filled with troops. Qi Fu was standing in an elevated ce as he softly asked: ¡°Have those people appeared yet?¡± ¡°They still haven¡¯t appeared yet.¡± ¡°Tell me the moment they show up.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Li Wenzong had sent people to observe the auction house¡¯s entrance. He faintly frowned as he said: ¡°Kid, as long as you show up today, you will definitely meet your death.¡± Spectral Forbidden Grounds. ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The five of them were exhausted as they crazily fought with the specters. When the specters were beaten half dead, they would then be passed over to Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked at how many deceased souls of the devil race he had and said internally: ¡°Quickly, quickly, only a little bit more to go!¡± The auction this time will not be normal. Ever since Luo Tian left the national treasury, he could feel those quiet days before the auction was filled with a thick sense of murderous intent! In regards to this¡­ He had to get more souls of the deceased devil race toplete his quest. He had to be a devil in order to equip the Blood God set¡­ Chapter 303: That Person Is An Idio

Chapter 303 ¨C That Person Is An Idio

t ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°We finally made it.¡± ¡°Uncle Chen, Uncle Wang, this is a small gesture of my goodwill so you two must ept it.¡± Luo Tian was standing at the entrance of the auction house. His forehead was covered in sweat and he was gasping for air. They had rushed over like crazy maintaining their top speed so it was very exhausting. As he was saying this, Luo Tian brought out two small vials. Inside were his improved Profound Burst Pills and each person got five of them. When Chen Doni and Wang Jinke received them, they nced at it and both became stunned. Four eyeballs stared at Luo Tian and one of them asked: ¡°This is the improved Profound Burst Pills?¡± ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t you auction them off already? Howe you still have so many left?¡± ¡°How can we take this when you¡¯ve given us so many? These five Profound Burst Pills most likely have a value of over a hundred million!¡± Those two were truly shocked. Luo Tian suddenly gave them five Profound Burst Pills each so it was rather hard for them to ept such arge gift. Luo Tian smiled faintly and said: ¡°I can concoct as many of these pills as I want, so you two can be at ease when epting them. If it weren¡¯t for your help the entire night, there would be no way for me to breakthrough into the Profound King 5th rank. And I wouldn¡¯t be able toplete¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue saying the rest of the sentence. He was grateful inside. If it weren¡¯t for those two experts at the Profound Ancestor realm not holding back any strength, it would be impossible to finish collecting the souls of the deceased devil race in a single night. And that naturally meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the rewards of Bing A Devil. Hearing those words from Luo Tian, Wang Jinke directly stuffed the medicinal pills away. He then grinned: ¡°Since this kid is a perverted existence, we might as well just ept them. Kid, the auction is going to start soon so if you don¡¯t enter now, you¡¯ll bete for it.¡± Luo Tian then seriously said: ¡°Uncle Chen, Uncle Wang, thank you for looking after me during this time. I can enter the auction house by myself. You two should return back to Ninth brother since he might have matters for you guys to take care of.¡± Luo Tian really didn¡¯t know what would happen inside the auction house. But¡­ He really didn¡¯t want the government officials of the Great Tang to participate in it. If any problems arise in a country¡¯s finances, the country itself would fall into a mary crisis. The Dao Shang Alliance controlled one-third of the continent¡¯s wealth and trade. If they happen to fullymit their financial strength to deal with the Great Tang Dynasty, most likely the country would fall into a crisis in less than a month. That¡¯s why no matter what, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want anyone belonging to the Great Tang¡¯s government to get caught in his ns. Both Chen and Wang didn¡¯t detect the subterfuge. When they heard Luo Tian¡¯s words, they too felt it was time to return to the side of the Ninth Prince. Immediately after¡­ Those two didn¡¯t continue staying and quickly left towards the imperial pce. Luo Tian turned around to look at the huge structure that was simr to his previous life¡¯s sports stadium. He then took a deep breath and asked: ¡°Are you guys prepared? The moment we step into this ce, there¡¯s a 90 percent chance of death and only 10 percent chance of survival.¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m prepared for this already.¡± ¡°Same with me.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed excitedly before saying: ¡°Good. If we encounter danger and the opponent is too strong, you guys quickly escape. There¡¯s no need to fear wasting the Profound Burst Pills if we get into any fights. It¡¯s not an issue if you keep consuming them one after another. If we encounter a hopeless situation, you can escape by consuming the Stealth Pill I gave you.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°En!¡± Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi nodded heavily. They were both thinking the same thing: ¡°I won¡¯t leave boss behind no matter what. I still won¡¯t do it even if I have to die.¡± Luo Tian saw a ticket scalper in the front and faintly smiled. ¡°You two wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back real soon.¡± Not long after¡­ Luo Tian brought three normal tickets and entered the auction house. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°We still haven¡¯t seen them.¡± ¡°Could it be that they aren¡¯t going to show up?¡± ¡°Impossible. Cheng Danian gave them a gold card for a VIP room so they should show up.¡± Qi Fu was a bit confused as his brows formed a frown. ¡°Was there a leak in my ns?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Qi Fu immediately rejected his thoughts. At this time¡­ One of the staff members of the auction house came over and respectfully said: ¡°General Manager Qi, some people have entered VIP room number five.¡± Qi Fu started smiling in a smug and excited manner. His expression was cold and evil as he said: ¡°They¡¯ve finallye!¡± At the same time¡­ Li Wenzong received the same news. He was worried Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t show up but now that he had appeared, he felt like something heavy had been lifted from his heart. He then ordered: ¡°Tell Number 18 from Sk to kill everyone inside room number five and leave no survivors!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Advisor Bai hurriedly withdrew. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- There was a sea of people everywhere inside the auction house. Luo Tian had only seen over ten thousand viewers on the television back then but he was now experiencing it personally. He couldn¡¯t help start feeling excited and worry at the same time. He then said to himself: ¡°I hope everything will go smoothly today.¡± ¡°I have three tickets; the three of us will sit in separate areas and not expose ourselves unless necessary.¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± Xuan Yuanyi and Feng Lei took their tickets and sat down in inconspicuous spots in the south and west sections. Luo Tian didn¡¯t sit down immediately and went to the restroom to make some slight changes to his appearance. He made himself unrecognizable at first nce. Only after finishing his preparations did he head for his seat. At this time, the host of the auction had just about finished rambling and praising their own organization. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start off our Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s annual auction with our first item.¡± As the host¡¯s words faded, two women wearing seductive uniforms pushed out a small cart that was covered by a red cloth. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t paying attention the cart but at the two women in seductive uniforms. He then shouted internally: ¡°Shit! Those two came here which means Blindman Liu wasn¡¯t able to block them!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Look at those pretty girls!¡± ¡°This Dao Shang Alliance is truly one of the biggest threemercial powerhouses ¨C even their staff workers are so pretty. At the level these beauties are at, just auctioning them off would reach at least a hundred million!¡± ¡°Do you guys see the chest on that woman? It¡¯s really big! I¡¯m actually getting excited just from looking at them! If those two didn¡¯t put on thick makeup, most likely they could charm even more people. They deliberately put on such thick makeup so that people couldn¡¯t recognize their identity at a nce. The host was somewhat surprised as he said to himself: ¡°When did we change the staff? But these two women are much more prettier than the previous two. General Manager Qi is truly attentive when ites to things like this.¡± Immediately after¡­ The host walked up to the small cart and excitedly said: ¡°The first item is a spatial ring found in an ancient tomb. The space inside the spatial ring is a hundred timesrger than your typical ring. Whether you are training in the mountain ranges, mining for ores, searching for spiritual herbs, ormercial transportation, it will all be very easy with this spatial ring.¡± The host continued rambling on praises for the ring. ¡°The starting price will be 100,000. Each bid cannot be less than 10,000. And we will start the auction now.¡± The host had just finished his words when¡­ A person in the audience stood up and raised his sign. ¡°One million.¡± Almost everyone turned their heads to look at him while thinking inside their heads: ¡°That person must be an idiot!¡± Chapter 304: A Bunch Of Bumpkins

Chapter 304 ¨C A Bunch Of Bumpkins

¡°One million!¡± As the voice faded, the entire auction rose up in a mor. ¡°Is that person an idiot?¡± ¡°No matter how good a spatial ring is, it¡¯s merely slightly bigger in size. Even if it¡¯s a spirit grade spatial ring, it isn¡¯t worth the one million gold price. That person is absolutely a dumb idiot.¡± ¡°Just one look and I can tell he¡¯s a bumpkin that hasn¡¯t seen the world before.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t be calling out for fun, right? A person like him can take out a million? I refuse to believe that.¡± The originally quiet auction house was now filled with sounds of discussion. They were either saying Luo Tian was an idiot or he was a bumpkin that cannot produce the money. The host was also shocked. He had just announced the starting bid and someone immediately gave a price. And the price happened to be the highest price the Dao Shang Alliance has ever received for a spatial ring. It directly went to one million! This¡­ He had the same thoughts as the crowd. He thought that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to produce such arge amount of money. If he truly had money, then he wouldn¡¯t be sitting so far away. Even the number on the sign he raised was in the 8000¡¯s, which was how it was concluded this person had no identity or money whatsoever. The host smiled awkwardly and said: ¡°Little brother, this is the Dao Shang auction house so don¡¯t try to cause any trouble. If you mess around again, our staff will kick you out of the auction venue.¡± As those words were being said¡­ Several burly looking staff members red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had a serious look and said: ¡°I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m offering one million. Could it be that I¡¯m not allowed to offer such a price?¡± He really needed a spatial ring. He needed one desperately. He ate a huge loss due to not having a spatial ring. If he had one on him when he was in the gnome territory, then he would still be a huge wealthy tycoon right now. But¡­ he didn¡¯t have enough storage space so he couldn¡¯t fill his ques up with more demon cores. Also¡­ There were many opportunities inside the national treasury. All those xuan metals and spiritual herbs, but he didn¡¯t have a spatial ring. Therefore¡­ He was feeling resentful inside his heart. He had to win that spatial ring, even if he had to spend five million! The crowd became surprised at his response and startedughing. The people around Luo Tian started moving as far away as possible from him, afraid that they might catch his idiotic syndrome. Two staff members walked over and stood next to Luo Tian. One of them then impolitely shouted: ¡°If you continue causing trouble, I will directly kick you out right now!¡± Luo Tian coldly scoffed and said: ¡°Is this how the Dao Shang auction house treats their customers? This daddy has money and you won¡¯t let me buy things? You two can try touching me and see how I¡¯ll beat the shit out of you guys.¡± Motherf*ckers¡­ His anger was rising. It was difficult for Luo Tian to see something he liked yet he was being hindered because people looked down on him? What the hell was this when one couldn¡¯t even buy something with money? As long as the two staff members dare to touch him¡­ He will kill them immediately! The host was somewhat embarrassed because he didn¡¯t know how to reply to Luo Tian¡¯s words. At this time¡­ One of the managers gave a signal to the host. The host immediately smiled and said: ¡°Fine! One million going once, one million going twice¡­ is there anyone else bidding higher?¡± ¡°One million going three times!¡± The host raised his wooden gavel and smacked down, ¡°Sold!¡± ¡°Congrattions to this brother for winning the first item; this ring is now yours.¡± The host gave a professional smile and then loudly said: ¡°Would this brother pleasee on stage to pass us the money? Thank you.¡± Generally speaking¡­ The trade would happen at the end of the auction. They wouldn¡¯t have the guests immediately pay up front. This action by the Dao Shang auction house somewhat annoyed Luo Tian. But he was the only one annoyed by this. The crowd of guests knew this didn¡¯t meet the rules of engagement but no one said a word. They all wanted to watch Luo Tian make a fool of himself. Luo Tian then forced himself to have a carefree attitude. Paying now or payingter, it didn¡¯t matter because one couldn¡¯t escape paying. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know too much about the rules of an auction house so he immediately went up. Behind him following were the two staff members treating him with disdain. They were following very closely. They were afraid Luo Tian would suddenly try to run away. If that were to really happen, they would not hold back and give Luo Tian a vicious beating. What disappointed them was that Luo Tian didn¡¯t try to run away. Luo Tian went up on stage and suddenly said: ¡°Oh crap, I don¡¯t have that much gold currency¡­¡± Once those words came out¡­ The expression on the host¡¯s face became extremely ugly looking. The crowd below startedughing their asses off. ¡°Aplete dumbass!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is a show the Dao Shang Alliance did to liven the atmosphere right? It¡¯s too funny!¡± ¡°They have my admiration!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were endless ridiculingments being made, and one could see veins popping out of the forehead of those two burly staff members behind Luo Tian. They stepped onto the stage with murderous gazes, ready to send a punch towards Luo Tian. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian pulled out an attributed demon core and said: ¡°I have this thing with me. I saw the advertisement for your auction house and it said this thing can be used as a currency here too, right?¡± The host suddenly made a ¡°stop¡± signal with his hands towards the two burly guys. He took the demon core from Luo Tian and suddenly smiled excitedly and said: ¡°A wind attributed demon core? It can! It can absolutely be used!¡± ¡°Are you sure it can be used?¡± ¡°Then this spatial ring belongs to me now.¡± Luo Tian took the spatial ring and turned around. His gaze stopped at the two women with heavy makeup. He continued staring at those two without moving away. The first woman was getting angry as she sneered: ¡°If you keep staring at this olddy, be careful that I might just scoop out your eyeballs.¡± The second woman viciously said: ¡°What an idiotic retard. Wasting so much money on a spatial ring, you definitely have some sort of mental illness. What are you looking at? If you keep looking, this Prin¡­ this Miss will break your dog legs!¡± Those two women were naturally Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang. Luo Tian was staring at them and trying to give them eye signals but those two girls couldn¡¯t recognize him. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t keep standing there so he could only shake his head with a bitter smile before getting off the stage. As for the crowd and their expressions of being forced to eat their words, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with them. He only coldly smiled and used a voice that the ten thousand plus participants could hear: ¡°A bunch of bumpkins¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s cheeks started burning like that had been viciously and loudly pped. Over ten thousand people couldn¡¯t make a sound in retort. Painful. Extremely irritating! But for Luo Tian, it waspletely the opposite since he was feeling great! Who told them to look down on people with their snobbish attitude? The host was also somewhat embarrassed with an unpleasant expression. He then reminded himself: ¡°Maintain your professionalism and never look down on anyone. Anyone here right now could be some wealthy tycoon, a super expert, or some kingdom¡¯s Prince¡­¡± After that brief storm¡­ The host quickly adjusted his mentality. He cleared his voice and showed a professional smile. He then said: ¡°Just then the spatial ring was sold at a high price of one million. That honored guest truly has an eye for great things. Now the next item up for bid will be four precious gems.¡± ¡°Seven-star gems!¡± ¡°They came from the mysterious Lunar Star Tribe and the starting bid is one million¡­¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t returned to his seat yet when excitement surged in his heart. He turned around and immediately shouted: ¡°I bid 10 million!¡± Everyone became instantly dumbstruck! Chapter 305: I Enjoy Slapping Your Face

Chapter 305 ¨C I Enjoy pping Your Face

What a typical auction house wanted to see was intense auctions where high bids were continuously made, people vying for an item, and the sound of the wooden hammer sealing the deal. Now that¡¯s what an auction was. An item was brought out and Luo Tian directly called out 10 million. Is this even allowing others to join in? Can you give them a chance to enjoy themselves as well? Suddenly¡­ Everyone was dumbstruck. Where did this person crawl out from? Looking at the way he was dressed, he didn¡¯t look like someone wealthy at all. Did this guy rob a bankst night? What was a Seven-star gem? If it was back in the days, Luo Tian would have no clue what it was. But now¡­ He was very clear on their use and needed it badly. When he heard the words ¡°Seven-star gem,¡± his heart started pounding like crazy. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the precious gems he precisely needed? Both the Seven Star Sword and Seven Star Armor needed to be filled up by those gems. Four gems should be able to raise it to a much higher level, right?¡± Immediately after¡­ He didn¡¯t contemte any further and directly called out a high bid of 10 million. As long as it was something he needed, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t care about a small amount of money like this. Moreover, he was currently on par with a wealthy tycoon so a mere 10 million was nothing in his eyes. When everyone was looking at him, Luo Tian shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t think the way I¡¯m acting is too good. Fine then, can I go back on my bid? I will offer 2.1 million.¡± The host was staring at him. Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er were staring at him. Everyone present was staring at him. They were all staring at him without blinking. Over ten thousand pair of eyes were staring at him. Luo Tian felt a bit embarrassed and eventually said: ¡°I misspoke earlier; I don¡¯t think I have 10 million. I, I, I only have 3 million so I¡¯ll offer 3 million then.¡± ¡°3.5 million!¡± Suddenly, a man in the front rows stood up and nced at Luo Tian with disdain. He then sneered: ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then you should randomly shout out a price. Damn bumpkin, don¡¯t think by spending a million on a piece of trash and you can start thinking you¡¯re rich. You¡¯re still too young topete with this daddy on money.¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t keep watching and did something. The clothes and essories the man was wearing looked rather luxurious and would probably cost over 30 thousand on the market. He indeed looked like a wealthy individual. When the crowd saw someone stand up, they were feeling quite happy. ¡°That¡¯s right! Stop acting here if you don¡¯t have any money. Do you really think you¡¯re something after spending a million?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen many nouveau rich before; all they want is attention to raise their status but in reality, they are just a country bumpkin. They don¡¯t know anything and don¡¯t know how to appreciate the finer things in life. From the looks of it, I think he might not even know how to use the ring he just bought.¡± ¡°Raise the price if you have the guts.¡± ¡°Raise it! Aren¡¯t you very wealthy?¡± ¡°Damn bumpkin, I want to see you raise the price!¡± The crowd started their ridiculing once again. That previous formless p to their faces made them very ufortable, that¡¯s why that started making fun of Luo Tian as brutally as they could now. From what they saw¡­ There was no way Luo Tian could take out 10 million gold. This was arge sum of money that normal people couldn¡¯t take out. And a typical person would not spend such arge amount of money on four gems that they didn¡¯t know what uses it had. Many people have never heard of the name Seven-star gem before. As for the Lunar Star Tribe, they had only read about in ancient records and no one knew where it was located in the Tianxuan Continent. It was purely out of coincidence that the Dao Shang Alliance got their hands on these four gems. And it was only through high leveled appraisers that they found out these gems came from the Lunar Star Tribe. Very few people knew what uses they had but the gems looked like they could sell well. They were very beautiful looking and when it was dark out, they gave off an illumination like the stars which was capable of lighting up a house. They looked like a more upscale version of the Luminous Pearl. 1 A wealthy individual could purchase it as a collectible. The man looked smug as he saw Luo Tian¡¯s surprised expression. He then coldly said: ¡°A bumpkin likes you wants topete with this daddy on money? You are still too tender! I have no clue what these four Seven-star gems are for but this daddy is interfering because I can¡¯t stand your attitude.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Well spoken!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let this bumpkin ruin the atmosphere of this auction.¡± ¡°Good for you!¡± Immediately after¡­ The man continued saying smugly: ¡°Mr. Host, quickly strike your hammer. There¡¯s no way this bumpkin can afford more than 3.5 million.¡± The host smiled politely in response. Seeing how there was no reaction from Luo Tian, he also came to the conclusion that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t afford it. The spatial ring he bought was most likely to make himself stand out. Many people would bid on the first item at high prices just for good luck¡¯s sake, and Luo Tian seems to be this type of person. In an instant¡­ The host cleared his throat and said: ¡°3.5 million going once, 3.5 million going twice, 3.5 million the third time. Anyone else going to bid a higher price?¡± The host swept his eyes through the crowd. The man¡¯s mouth was curved up as he looked at Luo Tian with a tilted head. He then smiled in an arrogant fashion and said: ¡°Bumpkin,peting money with this daddy? This daddy canpete with you until you die!¡± When the host was about to strike his hammer down and say the words ¡°transaction has been sessful¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly said: ¡°Now that I think about it, I will bid 10 million again.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Waaa?!¡± The crowd erupted into a mor again. The man almost fell out of his chair with an ugly look on his face. He stood up fiercely and shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing! Do you know who this daddy is? Contending with this daddy? Do you believe I can smash you to death with my money?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with him and loudly said: ¡°Mr. Host, I am bidding 10 million.¡± When the man was ignored, his rage erupted sky high. He red at Luo Tian and scolded: ¡°Damn dog thing! If you can¡¯t take out 10 million today, you can forget about leaving this ce!¡± Luo Tian looked at the man with a tilted head and said with a smile: ¡°What if I can take out 10 million? Are you going to crawl out of here under my legs?¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Suddenly¡­ Two bodyguards behind that man stood up. They were dressed in a ck robe with an emblem sewn on their chest. The emblem depicted a purple mountain peak. Southern Mountain Sect! Their strength was on a slightly higher level than the Sea Cloud Sect! Luo Tian showed no fear and red at those two before saying: ¡°Touch me if you have the guts. You guys are seeking your own death if you dare to make a move inside the Dao Shang auction house.¡± The expression on those three instantly changed. The Dao Shang Alliance was a force they couldn¡¯t provoke. If anyone dares to use violence during their auction, they were naturally clear on the consequences. And they were here today because of the Profound Burst Pill so if they happened to be kicked out, how were they going to get their hands on the pill? The host immediately became the middle-man and said with a smile: ¡°We should be more harmonious with each other and not let trifling matters like this ruin it. This brother, didn¡¯t you previously say you only had 3 million? Howe you suddenly have 10 million now?¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°I just wanted to see if anyone was going to raise the price. It¡¯s only fun if people join in to bid a higher price. Didn¡¯t you see that guy participate as well? He was then pped down by my bid. Now that¡¯s more interesting and cooler. I love smacking people¡¯s faces, hahaha¡­¡± Arrogant! Unrestrained arrogance! The man was so angry that his face turned purple and cracking sounds could be heard due to him clenching his teeth so hard. He started walking one step at a time towards Luo Tian¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Another name for it is Night Pearl. It¡¯s simr to a fluorescent rock but it doesn¡¯t require a UV light to make it glow in the dark. Chapter 306: A Fierce Smack To The Face

Chapter 306 ¨C A Fierce Smack To The Face

Face smacking! One needs to smack as fiercely as possible! There are many ways to do it and physical force is not always necessary. Just like now. Luo Tian¡¯s 10 million gold smacked the man to the point of distorting his face and causing him to be enraged. A thick killing intent wasing from his body as he walked one step at a time towards Luo Tian. His eyes were fiercely ring at Luo Tian like he wanted to swallow Luo Tian whole. Luo Tian was a face full of smiles as he stood there unmoving. The two bodyguards behind that man quickly walked up and whispered to him: ¡°Young lord, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°This ce is Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction house.¡± ¡°When the auction is over, I will personally kill him so please endure it for now.¡± Indeed¡­ This was the Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction house and no one can arbitrarily cause trouble here. Those who dare make a move against others here means they aren¡¯t putting the Dao Shang Alliance in their eyes. You may think these staff workers you can see have low cultivation levels, but there are also many strong experts hidden around the ce. After all, they have to ensure the auction will maintain their smooth operations. The man then said: ¡°I know where I am right now and I know what I¡¯m doing, so my two Elders need not to worry about it. I won¡¯t be causing any trouble.¡± After saying that¡­ The man coldly scoffed while staring at Luo Tian. His gaze towards Luo Tian was simr to someone staring at a dead person. ¡°I would really like to see how you¡¯re going to bring out 10 million. And no matter if you can bring it out or not, you will still be dying today.¡± Southern Mountain Sect¡¯s junior sect leader! Wu Lieyang! When the others found out this man¡¯s identity, they all started coldly smiling towards Luo Tian. ¡°This kid is going to meet his end.¡± ¡°Wu Lieyang is the Southern Mountain Sect¡¯s most favored disciple. He became the junior sect leader at only thirty something years old, so one can already tell how strong he is. This kid thinks he can act like top shit just because he has some money. He deserves it for provoking the Southern Mountain Sect.¡± The crowd started discussing this in low voices. Luo Tian coldly grinned and said: ¡°Whether I can take out 10 million or not doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you. Seeing how your face looks like you had just eaten shit, I will give you an opportunity. If I can¡¯t take out 10 million¡­¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish, Wu Lieyang fiercely said: ¡°If you can¡¯t take out 10 million, you will die immediately!¡± Luo Tian merely smiled and continued: ¡°If I can take out 10 million, are you going to crawl under my legs? Do you dare to take this bet? If you don¡¯t, then stop acting smug in front of this daddy. You damn poor bastard, raise the price if you have the guts. If you don¡¯t dare to raise it, then scram aside for this daddy!¡± Infuriating! Luo Tian¡¯s words were deliberately provoking him! Wu Lieyang had an irritated look on his face. Luo Tian was also feeling irritated inside his heart. Luo Tian originally didn¡¯t care too much about it yet this guy actually walked on over with a look like he wanted a beating. Since that was the case, not giving the guy a few ps was basically going against his own personality! The corner of Wu Lieyang¡¯s eye was twitching while his gaze looked like they could spew mes of rage. He then shouted lowly: ¡°We can bet on it! Does it look like I¡¯m afraid of a damn dog thing like you?!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Everyone heard it.¡± ¡°You will crawl under my legs like a dog in a bit.¡± Anger was rising inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart as he shouted: ¡°Mr. Host, have someone bring over the stuff! I¡¯ll hand over the money when the items are handed to me. Hurry it up; it seems like someone can¡¯t wait to be a dog and crawl under my legs!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Lieyang had an iparably ugly look on his face as he tried to suppress his mes of rage. The host ordered someone to bring over the four Seven-star gems while he too went over to Luo Tian. He had to ensure everything went smoothly in the auction house and nothing could go wrong. ¡°Take out the money.¡± ¡°This daddy wants to see how you¡¯re going to take out 10 million.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t take it out, you can die right here for me!¡± Wu Lieyang shouted ferociously. The two Elders behind him looked like they were prepared to make a move. Luo Tian smiled coldly. When the host came up to him smiling, Luo Tian then said: ¡°Umm¡­ so, can I write an IOU? I can go home and get the money; I have lots and lots of money at home. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you are going to die.¡± Wu Lieyang¡¯s face was glowing red with excitement, and the thick killing intent from his body was surging out without a care. The face of the host faintly changed as he felt like Luo Tian was messing with him. His voice contained a trace of anger as he said: ¡°This auction only facilitates face-to-face transactions.¡± ¡°This kid indeed doesn¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°Damn, I thought he really had money and didn¡¯t expect he was ying with us.¡± ¡°Putting on a face when you¡¯re actually penniless. You dare to act arrogant in front of Southern Mountain Sect¡¯s junior sect leader? You¡¯re practically courting your own death!¡± Wu Lieyang became excited as he shouted: ¡°Kid, go to hell now!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A fist containing powerful energy struck towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian was searching through his body and suddenly smiled. ¡°Oh yeah! I believe I do have some money on me. Can you take a look and see if this is enough money?¡± As he was saying this¡­ Luo Tian brought out ten attributed demon cores and handed it over to the host. Also at this instant¡­ An iparably ugly look appeared on Wu Lieyang¡¯s face. He was given several fierce hot formless ps yet again. He waspletely pissed off because Luo Tian had yed with him again! Suddenly¡­ Wu Lieyang didn¡¯t pull back his punch and actually increased its power! He was roaring internally: ¡°Die!!!¡± In a split second¡­ Luo Tian coldly grinned and said yfully: ¡°You¡¯ve lost, now go crawl under my legs.¡± Before his voice faded, Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 4 Berserk, activate for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The strength of a dragon and an elephant was applied to his body. Then, the power of level 4 Berserk¡¯s sixteen times his attributes exploded forth instantly changing Luo Tian¡¯s aura. Before Wu Lieyang¡¯s fist was able tond, Luo Tian¡¯s fist already torpedoed out as he roared: ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Wu Lieyang was smashed onto the ground like a dead dog. His body was twitching and didn¡¯t even have the strength to wail in pain. Luo Tian sneered and spat on his body. He then scolded: ¡°Motherf*cker, acting like an asshole in front of this daddy? Courting your own death!¡± While saying that¡­ Luo Tian widened his legs and walked over Wu Lieyang¡¯s body. He then started smiling: ¡°One must honor their bet when they lose. I will consider this you crawling under my legs, hahaha! Southern Mountain Sect is nothing but a dog¡¯s fart!¡± Arrogant to aplete mess! The entire crowd was shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s actions. Wu Lieyang, the Southern Mountain Sect¡¯s junior sect leader was instantly smashed sprawling into the ground? This¡­ Who the hell is this person? The mouth of the host was openedrge and wide as he couldn¡¯t believe what Luo Tian had just done. Looking at the ten attributed demon cores in his hands, he finally swallowed a few times before saying to himself: ¡°What¡­ what background does this kid have?¡± Luo Tian swept his eyes past the entire audience and said with disdain: ¡°Don¡¯t think you have a bit of money and you¡¯re all high and mighty. You should never look down on people like f*cking snobs.¡± Another two formless ps were given to the crowd. It was stinging hot and extremely hard to endure! The two Southern Mountain Sect Elders were about to go berserk as powerful auras exploded from the both of them. Luo Tian pretended to show a fearful expression. He quickly took the four Seven-star gems from the staff worker and then said in a cheap manner to the host: ¡°Those guys want to attack me so isn¡¯t the Dao Shang Alliance going to something about it?¡± What a cheap and despicable looking face! After saying that, Luo Tian already started moving far away while excitedly saying to himself: ¡°I have the Seven-star gems now so should I raise the grade of the Seven Star Sword or the Seven Star Armor?¡± Chapter 307: Take Action

Chapter 307 ¨C Take Action

Rage that reached the sky! The two Southern Mountain Sect Elders wanted to rip Luo Tian apart and cut his flesh off one piece at a time! But¡­ Eventually, they supported Wu Lieyang up and back to their seats. They turned to stare at Luo Tian fiercely as if they wanted to say with their eyes: ¡°Kid, you will definitely die once the auction is over.¡± They wanted to show their rage. They wanted to kill Luo Tian immediately, but their brains were working better than Wu Lieyang¡¯s. This ce was the Dao Shang auction house. Making a move here could mean none of them would be leaving this ce without suffering the consequences. No one stopped Luo Tian from striking because Wu Lieyang was the first to make a move. Luo Tian was technically defending himself so no one from the Dao Shang Alliance would go after him. Luo Tian returned to his seats and didn¡¯t even give them another look. His eyes were closed like he was taking a nap. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about the something something Southern Mountain Sect or some dog¡¯s fart junior sect leader. He was only thinking of one thing: Should he raise the grade of his Seven Star Sword or the Seven Star Armor? As he was contemting this question¡­ The auction house continued on with their auctions. Luo Tian no longer called out bids. But whenever someone called out a bid, they would unconsciously nce to the rear towards Luo Tian as if they were in fear. No one knew what background or from where this kid came from, but he was definitely not simple if he could easily pull out over ten plus attributed demon cores. When they saw that he looked like he was taking a nap, their minds couldn¡¯t help turn serious. There was still some faint shock when they recalled how Luo Tian was able to smash Wu Lieyang sprawling with a single punch. With that lingering fear, no one dared to ridicule anyone else in the crowd when bids were being called out. ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Seven Star Sword!¡± ¡°cing all four Seven-star gems onto a single item?¡± ¡°Four pieces of gems will allow the Seven Star Sword¡¯s grade to rise to the Sky grade. At the same time, the Seven Star Armor could also have the same upgrade. How should I choose?¡± Luo Tian was stuck in a dilemma since he didn¡¯t know what enemies or difficulties he would face in the future. But¡­ One thing he decided was he would ce all four Seven-star gems into a single item. He wasn¡¯t going to change his mind on this. After contemting for a long time¡­ Luo Tian then decided to put all four Seven-star gems into the Seven Star Armor. He possessed the Blood Devouring Wild de so when it came to weapons, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to change it. Since his cultivation level wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would be difficult for him to protect himself when encountering experts at the Profound Ancestor or Venerate realms. The Seven Star Armor will definitely improve his survival rate! As long as one had their life¡­ There would always be chances in the future. Without a life, you basically had nothing! Upon this moment of rity, Luo Tian no longer hesitated and opened up the system interface to start filling the armor up. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°You have sessfully inserted the Seven-star gem!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°You have sessfully inserted the Seven-star gem!¡± The Seven Star Armor has been raised to earth grade.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You have sessfully inserted the Seven-star gem!¡± The Seven Star Armor has been raised to sky grade. Will you be equipping it?¡± They were all sesses! The sess rate was 100%. This made Luo Tian extremely surprised as he said to himself: ¡°Could it be that this daddy¡¯s character is simply too outstanding? It¡¯s already out of this world if two sesses in a row appear inside a game. I somehow got four sesses in a row, which shows my character is simply too awesome!¡± This was really unexpected. After ying countless online games, Luo Tian understood the sess rate of inserting gems should be very low. Many yers would lose money like crazy when they wanted to upgrade the attributes of their equipment. It would be impossible to seed unless they had over a hundred gems on hand. Four sesses in a row made the Seven Star Armor rise to the sky grade. The moment he seeded, Luo Tian could sense the Seven Star Armor had a flow of power from the Seven Star Sovereign. It was so strong that it felt like the entire constetion¡¯s power was inside it. This made the excitement inside Luo Tian surge up! But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t immediately equip it. Putting on such a treasure will automatically make his person give off a holy light glow. One look and anyone can tell he had something good on him. Luo Tian was very clear on the saying that an innocent man can easily get into trouble because of his wealth. The moment Luo Tian inserted those gems¡­ A sh of holy light was seen in a certain corner of the auction house. It was very faint. So faint that no one noticed it. Only Blindman Liu who was off to the side frowned slightly. Looking at An Chunchun beside him who was dressed up like a doll, his heart faintly skipped a beat but he didn¡¯t dwell on it. At this time¡­ The original host was suddenly changed. Cheng Danian walked up with an excited expression. When people saw his appearance on stage, their expressions immediately changed as well. It was like they had been stimted by something. ¡°Ancient Jiao Dragon xuan weapons!¡± ¡°Profound Burst Pills!¡± ¡°I will take those two things no matter what! I must get it!¡± ¡°The good stuff is finally making an appearance. No matter what price I have to pay, I must get at least one Profound Burst Pill!¡± They were all clear on why Cheng Danian had appeared on stage. To the martial cultivators participating here today, their only goal was the Profound Burst Pill! The Southern Mountain Sect hade today for the Profound Burst Pill. It was the same for the country¡¯s Northern Snow City. It was the same for the Southern Barbarian Sect. It was the same for the Heavenly Time Sect. Manyrge forces and Sects hade for the Profound Burst Pill! Cheng Danian went up onto the stage with a light chuckle before saying: ¡°I will be the host as we continue forward from here. I believe that every cultivator on the martial path is pursuing the highest realm possible, but most of us have been stuck at a certain stage and are unable to advance anymore.¡± ¡°Today, a mysterious Alchemist Grandmaster has appeared!¡± ¡°With his great abilities, he has improved on the 10,000 year old Profound Burst Pill so that it no longer has any side effects. It is also no longer restricted for those below the Profound Saint realm!¡± ¡°This is one of the greatest breakthroughs in 10,000 years!¡± ¡°This will allow the martial cultivators stuck in the Profound Ancestor or the Profound Venerate realm to experience a higher power. Today¡­¡± ¡°Their day of awakening hase.¡± ¡°The improved Profound Burst Pill will bring you a brand new sensation!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Everyone became excited. Their blood started boiling up. At this moment, all those experts at the peak of the Profound Ancestor realm were eagerly anticipating. They understood their own strengths and knew that they would most likely be unable to rise up into the Profound Venerate realm. But with this Profound Burst Pill, it will allow them to experience the strength of someone at the Profound Venerate realm and might even give them an inspiration for a breakthrough! Apart from this¡­ The most important thing with having this Profound Burst Pill was that when they met an opponent at the same level as them, consuming it will allow them topletely crush their enemy! The good things about this medicinal pill were already beyond words to describe. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was rising. When Luo Tian heard the mor from the crowd, his eyes finally opened a bit. Seeing the excited expressions on everyone¡¯s face, he was somewhat shocked. ¡°My improved Profound Burst Pill can actually cause such a big ruckus?¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t expecting such magnitude of excitement. Of course, he was a perverted existence that wasn¡¯t restricted by cultivation barriers. He could surpass them as long as he had experience points, but it wasn¡¯t the same for the other cultivators of this world. Cheng Danian had sessfully riled up the crowd. He then deliberately stopped before the climax and said: ¡°Such good things will naturally be left at the end. But the next items we have for auction are xuan weapons forged by the bones of an ancient Jiao Dragon, still containing the powers of that dragon¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a certain private room. Qi Fu was annoyed by Cheng Danian¡¯s high spirited face. He lips curved into a smile as he shouted: ¡°Take action now!¡± Chapter 308: Sky High Prices

Chapter 308 ¨C Sky High Prices

Before Qi Fu gave the order¡­ Li Wenzong ordered his people to have the Sk Assassin make their move. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Private room number five. A man in a long ck robe with a cold expression was giving off a faintly discernible killing intent. There was a machete in his hand as it still had a trace of warm blood dripping off the body of the de. ¡°Plop plop¡± sounds could be heard as the fresh bloodnded on the ground. The sound was extraordinary harsh to the ears in this eerily silent private room. The ck robed man slightly frowned. From the information he was secretly given, the people here shouldn¡¯t be this weak. There weren¡¯t even signs of a symbolic resistance as they were all practically killed in an instant. This was unexpected for him. But¡­ This sense of unexpectedness didn¡¯t linger for too long because he was the strongest assassin of Sk. Thinking up to this point, a smug and cold looking sneer appeared on his face. At this moment, he was nning on leaving the room to hand over thepleted mission and then get the rest of his xuan stones. Except¡­ Within an instant, a faint fragrant smell drifted past his nose. The gaze of the ck robed man turned serious. A brief glint of light could be seen in his eyes as he immediately stopped breathing. He sat down cross-legged and his Profound Venerate energy started surging out from his body. He was focusing all his powers in resisting the knock-out fragrance that had already entered his brains. ¡°I fell into a trap?¡± ¡°Was this purposely used to deal with me?¡± At this moment¡­ Countless scenarios yed through the mind of the ck robed man. His expression turned gloomier as time went by. Green veins started popping out and every pore on his body was slightly opened. With every inhale and exhale, he would force out a portion of the fragrance with the ability to disrupt one¡¯s mind. This was actually a very tough process. This type of knockout fragrance was simply too powerful. If he was a few seconds slower in detecting it, most likely he would have already toppled to the ground by now. Fortunately¡­ He was an expert at the Profound Venerate realm and he had luckily realized this early on. Strength was extremely important to an assassin but a quick reaction speed was even more so. A slight sense of abnormality and they can immediately react to meet the challenge. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Several minutes passed by. Sounds of people outside the room could be heard. ¡°It should be about time now, right?¡± ¡°I heard General Manager Qi say that this knockout fragrance can even make a person at the Profound Venerate realm faint. There¡¯s not even a Profound Ancestor within this group so I think they should be all unconscious in less than ten seconds. Most likely they are all lying on the ground right now.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said makes sense since General Manager Qi is very reliable when he does things.¡± ¡°Enough chatting. Let¡¯s quickly find that child that the General Manager wants so we don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± While saying this¡­ Two staff workers of the Dao Shang auction house went into the room. The lights had been damaged inside the room so the dim lighting made one unable to see things clearly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any lights?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I brought a match with me.¡± After striking it, a small light illuminated the area. In front of the workers was a pair of eyes ring back at them like it was going to eat them alive¡­ Back to the auction. ¡°The starting price will be 2 million and the minimum increase is 200 thousand. We shall now begin the auction!¡± This was apletely ck long sword without a handle that was giving off a strong amount of energy. The energy of a demonic beast to be exact. From time to time, one seemed to hear the roar of a Jiao Dragon. ¡°Since the ancient times, this Jiao has been cultivating to the point of reaching dragonhood. This Jiao Dragon has almost reached the point of bing a true dragon! This xuan weapon even has traces of dragon might, so I believe all the guests here can imagine the value of this weapon¡± said Cheng Danian with a smile. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t a sword user, he would¡¯ve bought this de for himself already. ¡°3 million!¡± ¡°3.5 million!¡± ¡°5 million!¡± ¡°5.2 million!¡± Good things would naturally have many people vying for. This xuan weapon was really not bad. With its peak spirit grade powers,bined with the powers of the Jiao Dragon, an oppressive suppression would automatically be activated during a fight. This was considered a xuan weapon that was truly not bad. Moreover¡­ This xuan weapon was perfectly suited for the orc race of the Wilderness and those of the demon races. They understood this better than the humans and knew how to utilize the sword¡¯s power to its highest potential. ¡°I bid 8 million!¡± Suddenly¡­ A person stood up from private room number seven. To be precise, it was an orc. He was wearing beast fur armor, muscles bulging out, and covered in an unstoppable power. His voice alone made the auction hall faintly shake. An orc from the Wilderness hade?! And his status wasn¡¯t low either. Just by the look of the jewelry worn around his neck, he was most likely a Prince or a character at the Prince status level. Cheng Danian smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Good! Prince Ke Lei of the orc race is offering 8 million! Is there anyone that wishes to bid higher?¡± ¡°8 million going once!¡± ¡°8 million going twice!¡± ¡°8 million¡­¡± ¡°Sold!¡± With a ¡°nk¡± sound, Cheng Danian smacked down the hammer and said with a smile: ¡°Congrattions to Prince Ke Lei for winning the first xuan weapon. It is definitely an excellent value for the money.¡± Cheng Danian had the staff workers take the long sword away. It wasn¡¯t like before where someone had to hand over the money immediately before getting the goods in return. There was no mention of money at all this time. This was the disparity of one¡¯s identity! Cheng Danian cleared his throat before continuing: ¡°The next xuan weapon is also forged by the bones of a Jiao Dragon. It is a pair of battle axes and it still doesn¡¯t have a name. The winner of the item can personally give it a name.¡± ¡°The starting bid price is 3.8 million!¡± It was another round of intense bidding. This too was won by Prince Ke Lei, and this time at the price of 10 million. The third item was arge warsword. It was won by another member of the orc race at 14 million. The fourth item was a long spear and won by Prince Ke Lei once again ¨C the final price at 16 million. The xuan weapons Luo Tian had forged from the Jiao Dragon bones had pretty much been mostly bought by Prince Ke Lei. It was a powerful number of 48 million gold in total! Flowers were blooming inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m rich¡­ I¡¯m rich¡­ I am truly freaking rich this time!¡± This hadpletely exceeded his expectations. Luo Tian¡¯s original thoughts were that if all four xuan weapons could be sold for 10 ¨C 20 million gold, it would already be heaven defying for him. He never imagined the total price would almost reach 50 million! After taking out the auctions fees of 2 million, he would still get to keep 46 million gold. This gave Luo Tian a boost of confidence when the auction will reach An Chunchun¡¯s mother. He possessed a colossal sum of money! This kind of feeling was just too cool! Inside private room number seven. Ke Lei¡¯s expression was excited to the max. Looking at the four pieces of xuan weapons before him, he muttered: ¡°Lord of the Wilderness, I pray to you with my most sincere heart. I pray that our orc race of the Wilderness will be stronger from here on out and rule the entire Wilderness territory. I also pray for the Grandmaster that forged these four xuan weapons. I sincerely thank him for bringing us these powerful battle weapons made from demonic beast bones.¡± He had a devoted expression on his face. Inside the private room, several other orcs had the same look. They were all extremely grateful towards Luo Tian because the appearance of his four xuan weapon will allow the orc race to gradually rise up in the Wilderness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°They haven¡¯t made their move yet?¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t anyone returned to report to me?¡± Qi Fu was extremely unhappy. Standing inside private room number two and seeing the rosy glow of Cheng Danian¡¯s face, he was quite unhappy. He was even more annoyed and when he watched the four xuan weapons being auctioned off at shockingly sky high prices. Suddenly¡­ The door to the private room opened. A staff worker stumbled in with a pale white face. He then stuttered: ¡°General Manager, not, not, not¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, a cold de prated through his chest. As the body toppled over, a pair of chilly looking eyes behind the worker was revealed. A ferocious smile then appeared at the entrance of the room¡­ Chapter 309: Untitled

Chapter 309 ¨C Untitled

Twenty minutester¡­ The Sk assassin came out of the room with a calm look. Within the calm look was a hint of fierce excitement. Inside the room. Qi Fu was safe and sound with a rather smug look on his face. ¡°The enemy of an enemy is considered my friend. Even though that kid Luo Tian isn¡¯t qualified to be my enemy, there¡¯s no harm in making a new friend.¡± ¡°General Manager, since they weren¡¯t inside private room number five, where could they be then?¡± Qi Fu turned around to look at the entire venue. He swept his vision past everything with narrowed eyes before saying with a smile: ¡°They are definitely somewhere here in the auction house. Go find them for me. Send out all of my men and find them, especially that little girl!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian didn¡¯t really trust the people of the Dao Shang Alliance. His attitude was the same towards Cheng Danian. A human¡¯s heart can be full of treachery; there¡¯s no way to tell if the person standing in front of you was good or bad. There was no harm in having additional backup ns. Therefore¡­ Before Luo Tian entered the auction house, he traded his gold card with ess to the private rooms and only got three normal entrance tickets. As for those ticket scalpers¡­ They decided to enjoy themselves in private room number five in order to celebrate their huge profits from re-selling the tickets. They never imagined that this would lead them to their demise. They didn¡¯t even know how they died! ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s people weren¡¯t inside private room number five?¡± Li Wenzong¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he said: ¡°He¡¯s definitely somewhere in the auction venue. Find him for me! You have to find his location. Killing my nephew and my brother-inw¡­ does he really think that I, Li Wenzong am some sort of pushover? He is not putting me in his eyes at all. No matter what, he has to die today.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- For a brief moment¡­ Many additional staff workers with shifty looking eyes were searching through the venue. There were also some martial cultivators in strange clothingbing through the ce! Luo Tian naturally noticed this slight change in the auction house. A slight frown appeared on his face as he said internally: ¡°It looks like something really happened in private room number five. The only thing I¡¯m unsure of is if it was Cheng Danian that made a move or not. If it really is him¡­¡± Luo Tian narrowed his eyes at Cheng Danian who was still on the stage with an excited countenance. On the stage¡­ Cheng Danian was so excited that his voice even trembled. ¡°The next item up for auction will be the Profound Burst Pill. We have invited the President of the Great Tang¡¯s Alchemist Association ¨C Xie Long. He is an Alchemist of the 8th rank.¡± ¡°I understand there are some people who didn¡¯t believe what I have advertised.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no way you would doubt President Xie, right?¡± While saying this¡­ A white-browed elder with a faint smile went up onto the stage. He then said: ¡°I am someone that does not believe that the Profound Burst Pill that has been passed down for ten thousand years can be improved by someone. Before seeing this medicinal pill for myself, I will definitely not believe in it.¡± Cheng Danian faintly smiled in response and asked: ¡°President Xie, what needs to be done in order for you to believe it?¡± Xie Long stroked his mountain goat like beard and said: ¡°Unless you use a person as an experiment, there¡¯s no way I nor anyone here would believe it. All businessmen like to blow their own trumpet and your Dao Shang Alliance is no different.¡± ¡°The Profound Burst Pill hasn¡¯t been changed for ten thousand years. This old man has concocted pills for several centuries and naturally has studied the Profound Burst Pill. It is simply impossible for it to be improved on. When one stimtes the fleshly body to increase their cultivation by unorthodox means, its benefits would be offset by drawbacks. It¡¯s impossible for the body to not suffer any side effects. Within the ten thousand years, our alchemist progenitor created the Profound Burst Pill¡¯s maximum efficacy for those below the Profound Venerate realm. This is one thing that cannot be changed, and that¡¯s why I refuse to believe it.¡± Cheng Danian didn¡¯t get angry. It was very normal for people to have doubts. Even though he didn¡¯t deliberately arrange this scene before the audience, Cheng Danian did already hear that Xie Long refused to believe the Profound Burst Pill had been improved on. That¡¯s why he invited Xie Long to attend this auction. Cheng Danian smiled and said: ¡°ording to your opinion, we need a person to test the effects of the Profound Burst Pill. Who do you think we should invite? This person should be an expert at the Profound Venerate realm or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the efficacy of the Profound Burst Pill.¡± ¡°Is there any experts at the Profound Venerate realm that wishes to give this a try?¡± Give it a try? ying the role of white mice? When Xie Long questioned the pill, many people started to question it as well. Can it really be that miraculous? Since the President of the Alchemist Association didn¡¯t believe in it, doubt started growing in the minds of the audience. When they really thought about it, it did seem like an impossible matter. But¡­ It was also impossible for the Dao Shang Alliance to bring out fake stuff to cheat people, or else even a powerful organization like them would copse in less than a month. Cheng Danian¡¯s words were heard throughout the venue but no one stood up. Because¡­ Once someone tries the pill and it still has side effects, the stimtion of the fleshly body would force one¡¯s cultivation to stagnate. That means you can forget about making any breakthroughs for the rest of your life! Moreover, experts at the Profound Venerate realm were top tier existences so there weren¡¯t many of them inside the venue. When Cheng Danian noticed no one made a sound, he then said: ¡°You will be trying it for free!¡± There were still no volunteers. Cheng Danian then turned to Xie Long and said: ¡°President Xie, no one wants to try it so what should we do?¡± Xie Long was in thought for a while. Since the request was made by him, he should be the one to solve it. In order to test the medicinal pill, he then turned serious as he said: ¡°I will try it. Even though I¡¯m not at the Profound Venerate realm, my cultivation is at the peak Profound Ancestor realm. If the medicinal pill is really effective, I will possess powers at the Profound Venerate realm. This way, I can monitor my internals to see if the Profound Burst Pill has really been improved on.¡± The limit of the original Profound Burst Pill was stuck at the Profound Ancestor realm. Taking the medicinal pill at the peak Profound Ancestor realm will not make the user step into the Profound Venerate Realm. This was a shackle that couldn¡¯t be broken. Cheng Danian faintly smiled since this was all within his ns. Xie Long personally taking the pill was the best oue because it would produce the greatest impact. He immediately said to the side: ¡°Bring a Profound Burst Pill up here.¡± When Xie Long received the Profound Burst Pill, he sent his senses out and a faint frown was seen on his face. He then said: ¡°It is indeed different from the original Profound Burst Pill.¡± After saying that, he immediately consumed the pill. The moment the pill went into his mouth, it quickly dissolved! In less than ten seconds, a powerful energy simr to a ferocious beast wanted to burst out of Xie Long¡¯s body! Xie Long¡¯s face turned red with shock! He didn¡¯t bother saying anything and directly released his Profound Venerate realm power. ¡°Profound Venerate¡­¡± ¡°Profound Venerate realm!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­ it¡¯s been over a hundred years. I finally get to experience the powers of the Profound Venerate realm. Hahaha¡­ This medicinal pill is inconceivable! Who concocted this? I need to worship him as my master!¡± Xie Long was excited. Shocked and excited to aplete mess! In an instant, everyone inside the auction house started boiling in excitement. Luo Tian was silently sitting into the side. His eyes were like sharp des as a faint sneer was seen on his face. He then muttered: ¡°Shit, like this daddy wants an old fogey like you as a disciple.¡± ¡°Quickly start the auction!¡± ¡°Hurry and start the auction! This daddy can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°Quickly give us the starting bid!¡± Many people started shouting in the crowd. Cheng Danian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He looked over at Xie Long with a smile and asked: ¡°President Xie, do you feel if there are any side effects after experiencing the pill for a while?¡± At this moment¡­ Xie Long sat down cross-legged with a calm expression. After several seconds¡­ Glimmers of light made of profound energy started shining on his body. The light suddenly brightened as Xie Long opened his eyes. He then crazily shouted in joy: ¡°Hahaha¡­ I made a breakthrough! I made a breakthrough and stepped into the Profound Venerate realm!¡± Within an instant¡­ The entire venue went crazy! Chapter 310: Being Discovered

Chapter 310 ¨C Being Discovered

A breakthrough out of the blue! This¡­ The entire auction venue boiled in excitement since no one imagined Xie Long would make a breakthrough at such a time. Cheng Danian didn¡¯t expect this either. Breaking through at such a time would definitely double the price of the Profound Burst Pill or maybe even more! The insides of Cheng Danian were practically blooming flowers from joy! ¡°Qi Fu, this daddy will definitely suppress you this time. Let¡¯s see if you dare act arrogant in front of me from here on out! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that just because you have the Vice President as your backer, humph!¡± Everyone witnessed Xie Long¡¯s breakthrough. Breaking through into the Profound Venerate realm from the Profound Ancestor realm wasn¡¯t something people could do whenever they wanted. They needed an opportunity or a sudden enlightenment. If it weren¡¯t for a sudden opportunity, then it would be the assistance of a medicinal pill. Cheng Danian immediately said with a smile: ¡°Everyone please quiet down. Let us first ask President Xie his feelings on the pill to see if there¡¯s any side effect.¡± ¡°Ask your own fart!¡± ¡°Stop wasting time!¡± ¡°Immediately start the auction! What side effects? He instantly made a breakthrough already! This daddy will get this medicinal pill at all costs!¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± Agitated. Everyone was extremely agitated! Their faces looked like they were all saying ¡°if you don¡¯t start the auction now, this daddy will take you down! Do you believe that I¡¯ll rob you right now?¡± Cheng Danian didn¡¯t panic. When he saw how everyone was acting, he was internally ecstatic! The entire venue had been driven to the point of nearly exploding with anticipation! Immediately after¡­ Cheng Danian didn¡¯t continue with any nonsense and directly said: ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll cut right to the chase.¡± ¡°We shall now start the bidding ¨C the starting price will be 10 million!¡± ¡°Each time someone raises the price cannot be less than 500 thousand.¡± After saying that¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er greeted the audience with a smile as she brought out a small ck box. Inside the small ck box was the new and improved Profound Burst Pill! She then said to herself: ¡°That bastard is truly powerful. A little medicinal pill of his can make so many strong experts excited out of their minds.¡± ¡°12 million!¡± ¡°13 million!¡± ¡°16 million!¡± ¡°18 million!¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers, you can forgetpeting with this daddy! This daddy offers 20 million!¡± ¡°Is 20 million very awesome? Don¡¯t you feel shame when a little sect like yours dares to act arrogant here? I bid 25 million.¡± ¡°Competing with my Southern Mountain Sect with money? This daddy bids 30 million!¡± Wu Lieyang had recovered by now. Back then when he was bidding for the Seven-star gem, he did have more money but it was specifically prepared for the Profound Burst Pill. That¡¯s why this time he definitely had to get his hands on the pill. Cheng Danian¡¯s smile was simr to blooming flowers as he pushed the crowd: ¡°30 million! 30 million! Is there anyone going to bid higher? You need to know that this Profound Burst Pill might allow you to step into the Profound Venerate realm from the Profound Ancestor realm. How can a mere tens of million purchase such a chance? 30 million going once, 30 million going twice¡­ 30 million going¡­¡± ¡°35 million!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian slowly raised his hand and said this in a calm and soft voice. The audience went into an uproar once again. A single medicinal pill. Even if it was a sky grade pill, it would be impossible for it to be sold at 30 million. And now someone actually raised the price all the way to 35 million. This¡­ Everyone all looked at Luo Tian once again. This time no one ridiculed him. Wu Lieyang¡¯s anger almost erupted in mes. He then pointed at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Back then I didn¡¯t want topete with a piece of trash! This time, this daddy willpete with you to the end! I refuse to believe my Southern Mountain Sect cannot beat a country bumpkin on wealth!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Stop bbing and state your bid.¡± Wu Lieyang then said: ¡°38 million!¡± Luo Tian pretended to be angry and shouted: ¡°This daddy willpete with you! 50 million! Motherf*cker,pete with me if you have the guts! The little financial resource your Southern Mountain Sect has is beneath the notice of this daddy. Competing with me? You still aren¡¯t qualified!¡± Disdain! Extreme disdain and contempt! Luo Tian was treating the Southern Mountain Sect like it wasn¡¯t even worth a single cent. Wu Lieyang was so angry that he started shaking. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s smug expression, the mes of anger inside him almost burned his brains to a crisp! One of the two Elders behind him reminded him: ¡°Young lord, 50 million exceeds the amount we can handle. Don¡¯tpete with him any longer.¡± ¡°This kid might be a person of the Dao Shang Alliance and deliberately raising the price. Young lord shouldn¡¯tpete with him anymore.¡± Luo Tian maintained his smug expression and said: ¡°Who do you think you are? Just stop pretending if you don¡¯t have any money. Since the Southern Mountain Sect can¡¯t even bring out 50 million, don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s a rather trashy sect? And why are you still called the junior sect leader? You should have the identity of a broom that sweeps thetrine floors!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Many people startedughing out loud in the auction house. Wu Lieyang was so angry that he almost shattered his teeth from clenching so hard. He then yelled out: ¡°I bid 60 million!¡± Cheng Danian immediately responded: ¡°Young master Wu; you should know that our Dao Shang Alliance doesn¡¯t ept IOU¡¯s. Sixty million is not a small sum so you need to consider this carefully.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to reconsider!¡± ¡°You think this daddy can¡¯tpete with him?¡± ¡°I confirm that I bid 60 million!¡± Wu Lieyang¡¯s mes of anger were boundless as he red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian then started smiling cheaply and said: ¡°Damn, you are way too honest. I was really afraid that you wouldn¡¯t make another bid and didn¡¯t expect you would actually make one. You almost scared me to death! If they really made me bring out 50 million, even selling me wouldn¡¯t be enough to cover it. Southern Mountain Sect is truly powerful, hahaha¡­¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian looked at Cheng Danian and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m not making any other bids. Only an idiot would take out 60 million to buy a single medicinal pill.¡± The entire venue started moring once again. He was yed. Completely yed once again. Wu Lieyang was turning purple in anger as he said in a gloomy manner: ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled smugly in response and said: ¡°I deliberately raised the price. What are you going to do about it? Are you going to bite me?¡± It was very direct. Luo Tian¡¯s words showed he had no intentions of holding back. His heart wasughing heartily since 60 million was entering his pocket just like that. Hahaha, earning money like this felt way too good! Cheng Danian quickly said: ¡°60 million going once, going twice, going the third time, sold!¡± He didn¡¯t give Wu Lieyang any chance to deny it and directly smacked his hammer down. In the end, Cheng Danian said unhurriedly: ¡°Congrattions to the junior sect leader of the Southern Mountain Sect. Congrattions! Young master Wu; please pay the bill all at once.¡± After saying that¡­ Cheng Danian didn¡¯t bother to look at the bbergasted Wu Lieyang and loudly said to the crowd: ¡°Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm towards the Profound Burst Pill has exceeded my imagination. In order to give back to everyone, I¡¯ve decided to auction off a batch of Profound Burst Pills.¡± ¡°One batch will have five pills!¡± ¡°The starting price will be 50 million. Each time someone raises cannot be lower than 1 million!¡± There¡¯s more? Just when the crowd thought there wouldn¡¯t be any more Profound Burst Pills, Cheng Danian¡¯s words made them enter a state of frenzy once again. And at this time¡­ Xie Long stood up and loudly said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any side effects and is of great assistance to one¡¯s cultivation. Manager Cheng, can I ask a question first? I wish to know the name of this Alchemy Grandmaster, so can you tell me it? I wish to have his name etched into the annals of history for us humans.¡± Cheng Danian smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I cannot divulge his name because this was his request.¡± Xie Long gave a long sigh. At this moment¡­ Inside Qi Fu¡¯s room. ¡°Reporting to General Manager, we still haven¡¯t found Luo Tian¡¯s location. But the fatty that¡¯s close to him, Xuan Yuanyi, and the blind guy have all been found¡­¡± Chapter 311: Mother!

Chapter 311 ¨C Mother!

The auction continued onwards. Southern Mountain Sect¡¯s Wu Lieyang was viciously cheated by Luo Tian and suffered a huge loss of vitality. He no longer had the power to bid for the other items being auctioned off. But¡­ He didn¡¯t leave and just kept ring at Luo Tian. Wu Lieyang¡¯s hatred for Luo Tian was surging about like a stormy sea. Once the auction was over, he would directly send Luo Tian straight to hell. Luo Tian had a very pleased expression on his face and didn¡¯t even nce over at Wu Lieyang. Idiot; a super idiot! With 60 million easily dropping into his hands, the Profound Burst Pill was simply too great! The auction of a new batch of Profound Burst Pills started. Because there were five pills in the batch, thepetition over it was even more intense. It was eventually won by a woman wearing a veil inside private room number three, at the price of 90 million. The woman was very tall and therge clothing she wore hid her body very well. But under Luo Tian¡¯s devilish eyes, he could tell her figure was at an unrivaled level! Right after¡­ Another batch of Profound Burst Pills was being auctioned off. This time, there was even more at 10 pills. Everyone started crazily bidding once again. Surprisingly, it was won by the mysterious woman inside private room number three again. The final selling price went all the way to 210 million! Cheng Danian didn¡¯t expose the winner¡¯s name like before and only revealed a respectful look. This made all the audience start guessing the background of the people inside private room number three. If the Dao Shang Alliance was giving them so much face, then their background would definitely not be simple. Sixteen Profound Burst Pills had been sessfully auctioned off. With one of them being used as a test, the total came to seventeen. Luo Tian had taken out a total of twenty of them. There were three pills that Cheng Danian didn¡¯t bring to the auction because he had left them for himself. He was going to purchase them from Luo Tian at the average price of the auction. He didn¡¯t discuss this with Luo Tian yet because the new and improved Profound Burst Pill was too enticing for him to give up. Adding to the fact that Xie Long made a sudden breakthrough, this made Cheng Danian want to leave even more pills for himself. As for the issue with the money, he would definitely pay up without a problem. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother thinking about this discrepancy because he didn¡¯t have the time to. This was because he had caught a trace of cold killing intent inside the auction house. When he looked over in the direction of Xuan Yuanyi and Feng Lei, Luo Tian noticed several staff workers had silently appeared near them. Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned grim, ¡°They were discovered!¡± Immediately after¡­ He sent a silent spiritual transmission to Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi: ¡°Fatty, Yuanyi, be careful of the people beside you. They have already discovered you so don¡¯t make any rash movements and pretend you haven¡¯t noticed anything.¡± ¡°The next item to be auctioned will definitely be An Chunchun¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, your main focus is to protect Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er up on the stage. Those two are in danger as well so don¡¯t stray too far. My spiritual voice transmission cannot extend that far so their safety will be handed over to you.¡± Xuan Yuanyi didn¡¯t move and merely nodded his head. ¡°Fatty!¡± ¡°An Chunchun is definitely here as well so you need to figure out a way to find her. Once her mother appears, she will definitely lose control of her emotions. Your mission is to take her away and stay away from this ce. Just leave everything else here to me.¡± Feng Lei faintly frowned but still nodded. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to use his spiritual senses too openly to look for An Chunchun¡¯s aura. This venue had Profound Ancestor and Venerate experts participating, and Luo Tian wasn¡¯t their opponent. In case his senses were discovered, then it basically meant he had revealed his own location. Once he was exposed, those people hiding in the background will definitely make their move! Each step Luo Tian took had to be well thought out. Looking at Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s naive looks, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help start worrying. Suddenly¡­ The porcin looking doll next to Blindman Liu suddenly moved as she whispered: ¡°Uncle Blindman, I can sense big brother Luo Tian¡¯s aura. The person that had purchased the spatial ring and the Seven-star gems previously is big brother Luo Tian.¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s mind became faintly serious and didn¡¯t say a word. He was the first to notice the staff workers near him weren¡¯t the original ones. And the two that were standing closest to them had an aura like they were ready to move at any given moment. One can easily guess that their identities had been discovered. Blindman Liu secretly grabbed An Chunchun closer as he said to himself: ¡°No matter what, nothing can happen to her.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn to make an appearance.¡± Qi Fu left his room with a rosy glow on his face. When he stepped onto the stage, it was just the right moment toe face-to-face with Cheng Danian. ¡°What a good move, Manager Cheng. A mere little medicinal pill was able to give you so much achievement. But if you want to surpass me with that, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.¡± Qi Fu revealed a crafty-looking smile with disdain in his eyes. He then said internally: ¡°You want to fight with me just by yourself? This daddy can fight you to the point of losing your life!¡± Cheng Danian responded with the same expression and said: ¡°Manager Qi, what kind of price do you think your demon fox n woman can achieve? At most, it will be 200 million. My mary achievements today havepletely suppressed yours. Don¡¯t think that having the backing of the Vice President and you can do whatever you want. And don¡¯t think that no one knows what you have done to the demon fox n. Heaven is watching over the actions of humans, so be careful of losing your little life. Hahaha¡­¡± Cheng Danianughed out loud a few times before leaving the stage. Qi Fu red at the disappearing back of Cheng Danian. His eyes contained a cold chill as he harrumphed: ¡°We shall see what happens. It¡¯s people like you that don¡¯t understand what this world wants and what the rich people want.¡± For this specific auction¡­ Many rich and powerful people had their eyes closed and hadn¡¯t opened them at all. They were uninterested in the items that the martial cultivators were excited over. The people in several private rooms were the same. They didn¡¯t make a move and just waited for the demon fox n woman to make her appearance. All these people had prominent statuses with wealth that could rival a nation! Qi Fu walked across the stage. With hisrge body and chubby face, the smile he was showing made him simr to a smiling Buddha. ¡°It¡¯s now time for our auction¡¯s finale, which is also the time everyone is anticipating.¡± ¡°A demon fox n woman!¡± ¡°Each woman was born with flexible bones and peerless looks. Just like in the legends, spending a night with her will allow you to truly know what being a man is. You will finally know what real climaxing means and what is considered heaven. In this entire world, only the demon fox n women can give you the feeling that no other women can give.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Those people that hadn¡¯t opened their eyes all this time slightly opened them now as they cleared their throats. It was as if their eyes had started glowing. Inside the private rooms, many people started making noises as they stood up. Qi Fu faintly smiled and said: ¡°Apart from the demon fox n woman today, I also have a mysterious gift. This mysterious gift is the actual finale and will definitely broaden everyone¡¯s horizon, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Down below¡­¡± ¡°Is a demon fox n woman that¡¯s the definition of charming; more beautiful than a fairy; more seductive than a subus; and capable of moving the hearts of any man in this world.¡± Qi Fu took a step back and went to the side to press a switch. The middle of the stage slowly opened up and a ss box covered in a ck gauze rose up. Qi Fu stepped forward and swept his gaze past the crowd. He smiled excitedly as his right hand yanked the ck gauze away. At this moment¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s eyes widened. Tears started streaming down uncontrobly as she shouted: ¡°Mother¡­!¡± Oh crap! Chapter 312: Prelude To A Fierce Auction

Chapter 312 ¨C Prelude To A Fierce Auction

¡°Mother¡­!¡± A sudden voice out of nowhere. The voice was rather loud. But the noise inside the auction venue was louder and An Chunchun¡¯s sudden cry wasn¡¯t noticed by many people. Of course¡­ This didn¡¯t escape the staff workers that had appeared around Blindman Liu. Blindman Liu¡¯s countenance dramatically changed. He quickly covered An Chunchun¡¯s mouth and whispered: ¡°Be good Chunchun and don¡¯t make a sound. Your big brother Luo Tian will save your mother so you need to believe in him. You cannot make any rash moves. Do you remember the things you promised me before we came in here?¡± An Chunchun tried hard to hold herself back as painful tears streamed down. She sobbed softly and said: ¡°I, I, I believe in big brother Luo Tian. Uncle Blindman, Chunchun was bad. Chunchun didn¡¯t endure it, but¡­¡± ¡°But when I saw mother locked inside the cage, and her neck was locked by an iron chain, Chunchun couldn¡¯t help start crying.¡± After saying that¡­ An Chunchun jumped into Blindman Liu¡¯s embrace and bit onto his clothes. She didn¡¯t make any more noises but was still crying in a heart-wrenching manner. Blindman Liu hiddenly clenched his fists while cracking sounds was heard from clenching his jaws so hard. At this moment¡­ His heart was in pain. The pain was caused by An Chunchun¡¯s crying. Inside his body, the heart of the ancient huge devil started trembling. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian¡¯s gaze immediately changed. Others didn¡¯t hear it but he did. His heart tightened as he said internally: ¡°Oh crap!¡± He then immediately tried sending a spiritual transmission to Feng Lei. And then realized Feng Lei wasn¡¯t at his seat anymore and had arrived near Blindman Liu at an unknown time. Feng Lei¡¯s gaze was like a ferocious beast as he stared at the back of the head of those two staff workers. Those two had already slumped over in their seats and became corpses. The moment An Chunchun yelled out ¡°mother,¡± everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the stage. It was at this moment that Feng Lei made a move, catching those two by surprise. It was an instant kill! Also at the same time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi had left his seat. Nearby his position was also two staff workers slumped over. He was slowly moving forward. The powerful aura of the demon race was fluctuating at the rhythm of his breathing. His gaze was focused on Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang on the stage before signaling them with his eyes. Qin Yue¡¯er was the first to see Xuan Yuanyi so she gently shoved Tang Tang. She then whispered: ¡°Xuan Yuanyi is here so Luo Tian must be here as well. Don¡¯t you think Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s gaze is a little strange? Do you know what he¡¯s trying to tell us?¡± Tang Tang followed Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s gaze and pondered for a moment before saying: ¡°He is trying to tell us to leave.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er finally realized that. Right after¡­ The two pretended to leave the stage in a casual manner. At this moment, Qi Fu turned around with a big smile and said: ¡°Imperial Princess, Miss Qin Yue¡¯er, since you¡¯vee here already, why are you in such a rush to leave? The show has just begun¡­¡± The moment he said that two staff workers blocked the girls¡¯ path. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang¡¯s countenance dramatically changed. Their identities had been exposed. Qi Fu maintained his smile as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you two. Hurting women isn¡¯t how I, Qi Fu do things. But you if you two start bing disobedient, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless in dealing with you. Heh heh¡­¡± After saying that¡­ Qi Fu¡¯s gaze changed as he arrived next to the demon fox n woman. This woman was very beautiful! So beautiful that words couldn¡¯t describe her anymore. There was not a single blemish on her body, and she looked even more charming than the Goddesses of the nine heavens. Her seductive eyes gave off a lingering effect and her gaze could steal one¡¯s soul away. She had a hot figure, her body looked like it was soft and flexible, and she had long white slender legs that looked iparably smooth. Her breasts wererge and appeared very firm to the touch. Her butt was curvaceous and filled with sticity, giving one the feeling of endless temptations! ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Countless people were wiping their drool and many men had tents popping up in their pants. It was the same with Luo Tian as she was simply too beautiful. The saying of toppling countries and kingdoms with her looks does not do her justice anymore. Luo Tian¡¯s imagination had been flipped upside down, ¡°How can a person be so beautiful to such an extent?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help swallowing a few times as well. Evil desire started rising inside him before he started reprimanding himself: ¡°You beast! She¡¯s An Chunchun¡¯s mother! How can you have such evil thoughts of her?¡± ¡°F*uck!¡± ¡°If this daddy didn¡¯t have those evil thoughts, then I wouldn¡¯t be called a man.¡± ¡°As long as you were a straight man, her seductive looks would easily capture your heart. Her beauty was simr to a deadly poison that made people fall for her uncontrobly.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness started moving. His mind started calming down as he strived to stop having stray thoughts. Looking at the woman inside the ss box, Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her eyes looked lifeless. She looked lifeless because she had lost all hope. Contained in her hopeless gaze was a trace of longing for someone. She was longing for and missing her daughter. Around her neck and her feet were connecting chains that was covered in mysterious looking runes. It must be a specially processed restriction seal to stop her from escaping andmitting suicide. ¡°Motherf*ckers!¡± ¡°This is too inhumane!¡± Rage was surging inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Qi Fu looked at all the men swallowing and wiping their drool and said with a smile: ¡°Today, she will belong to one of you here. The highest bidder shall get her. Everyone can be reassured that she won¡¯t escape and doesn¡¯t have the ability tomit suicide.¡± ¡°Her neck and her legs have been locked up by our Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s custom-made restriction seal called the Soul Locking Chain. And the controlling mechanism will be handed to the highest bidder. Therefore, everyone can be rest assured since the scenario of the demon fox n woman escaping or killing herself will never happen to you.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°Enough of the nonsense chatter! This daddy can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡°Tonight, this daddy will definitely show her an earthshaking good time! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and start the bidding!¡± Those men dressed in luxurious clothing were excited to the point like they had just taken some Viagra. Qi Fu smiled smugly before clearing his throat and saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone, this demon fox n woman is merely the side dish. Apart from her, we have a mysterious gift as a finale. I believe everyone would go even crazierter.¡± A mysterious gift?! Those words gave off a silent rm inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He immediately thought of An Chunchun! Qi Fu did everything possible to capture An Chunchun. This time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned grim and immediately sent a transmission to Feng Lei: ¡°Find a time to make your move. You cannot allow An Chunchun tond in his hands. Remember: Immediately run to the imperial pce once you leave this venue and don¡¯t look back!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s gaze turned serious. The back of his head started glowing blood red. The blood red glow slowly spread throughout his body and his strength continuously surged. The terrifying entity inside his body was licking its lips, and a metallic scent of blood started rising from Feng Lei¡¯s body. Hidden underneath his sleeves were arms that had already materialized blood red scales¡­ Xuan Yuanyi had stopped at a rather intriguing spot. A single person and sword then seemed to merge into one! Qi Fu chuckled like mad a few times as his eyes looked at a certain area. His gaze changed as he looked back at the crowd and shouted: ¡°We shall now start the bidding! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 313: Scram If You Can’t Afford To Play

Chapter 313 ¨C Scram If You Can¡¯t Afford To y

As Qi Fu¡¯s voice faded¡­ The venue turned silent momentarily. But in less than a second¡­ ¡°60 million!¡± ¡°I bid 70 million!¡± ¡°80 million! I will fight it out with whoeverpetes with me!¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? 90 million! This beautiful demon fox n woman is definitely mine!¡± ¡°100 million!¡± The bid price continuously climbed higher. Those people that hadn¡¯t made any moves the entire time were now bidding like crazy. The faces of those people in the front row had all turned red in fervor. It was the same for those sitting in the private rooms, and each bid added on would be at least 10 million higher. The Dao Shang auction house had never seen this type of crazy bidding before. Qi Fu was very excited. He then started scorning Cheng Danian internally: ¡°Competing with me? You¡¯re still too immature for it! Wanting to suppress me in contributions is impossible! Cheng Danian, you have no idea what these people want. Martial cultivators have money, but the truly wealthy on this continent are these tycoons here.¡± And this time, there were still some people that hadn¡¯t made their moves yet. They were waiting for the arrival of the mysterious gift. Within the venue, these people already knew from the beginning what the mysterious gift was. They were looking forward to ¡°her¡± more than the demon fox n woman! ¡°140 million!¡± ¡°145 million!¡± ¡°Competing with me, Great Tang¡¯s King Skywheel? This daddy bids 150 million! Come on, fight it out with me!¡± Suddenly¡­ A chubby person inside a private room dressed in the clothes of a Prince stood out. He had an angry expression as if saying that if you darepete with this daddy, you won¡¯t be able to leave Heavenly Sword City alive. The Great Tang¡¯s King Skywheel ¨C Tang Qiuyan! It was Tang Zhanlong, the current emperor¡¯s biological uncle! When everyone saw him, they unconsciously gasped. Rumors say that even if youbine all the women in the imperial pce, it still couldn¡¯tpare with the number of women in his manor. He was someone that collects women of all races over the world. He had once won the auction of a demon fox n woman but in less than two days, he hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to touch the hands of that woman yet she had alreadymitted suicide. There¡¯s no way he was giving up this time! 180 million! The intense voices of people bidding had lessened quite a bit. At this time¡­ On another viewing tform of a private room, a gentlemanly noble appeared while waving his fan. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°King Skywheel has truly spent arge sum of money, but this one also wishes to get close with her. I¡¯m sorry but I bid 200 million!¡± Noble Tianyu had appeared! ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Why is he here? Isn¡¯t he in Heavenly Plume City?¡± ¡°Rumors say he has the bloodline of the Golden Eagle from the outer territories. The bloodlines powers and the talent he possesses are very close to Murong Wanjian. Who knew he would show up here as well and even offer 200 million for a demon fox n woman?¡± ¡°Heavenly Plume City¡¯s wealth is not any weaker than the Great Tang Dynasty. And since Noble Tianyu is the junior city leader, most likely his financial strength is a step greater than King Skywheel¡¯s.¡± Tang Qiuyan frowned. He looked at Noble Tianyu at the corner of his eyes before grunting: ¡°What¡¯s the use of a little thing like you buying her? You should be cultivating like a good little boy. What¡¯s the use of having a woman? A woman like this will only make your cultivation stall without any progress so you might as well let this uncle take her.¡± Noble Tianyu gently waved his fan before saying with a smile: ¡°Murong Wanjian has the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er. Rumors say Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s appearance is as beautiful as a fairy. But no matter how beautiful the young phoenix is, can she be more beautiful than this demon fox n woman? Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes look down on everything. In his eyes, no woman in this world canpare to Li Xue¡¯er. But if my woman was more beautiful and charming than his, wouldn¡¯t that be considered as me suppressing Murong Wanjian on one aspect? That¡¯s why I¡¯m really sorry for doing this, King Skywheel.¡± Madman! Wasting 200 million just so that he could suppress Murong Wanjian on a single aspect. But¡­ What kind of suppression was this anyway? Once Noble Tianyu makes a move, King Skywheel wouldn¡¯t have a chance to win anymore. In regards to this, Tang Qiuyan¡¯s expression dimmed. He heavily harrumphed before going back into his room in annoyance. Qi Fu smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Noble Tianyu offered 200 million, so is there anyone that¡¯s going to bid higher? A demon fox n woman will make you a man amongst men. She will allow you to experience what true happiness is!¡± ¡°200 million!¡± ¡°It actually reached the auction price of 200 million!¡± ¡°What a shocking price!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C An Chunchun watched as her own mother was being auctioned off like a piece of item. Those people bidding had perverted looks on their faces and she knew none of them were good people. Seeing how her mother being locked inside a cage like she was already dead inside, tears started streaming down An Chunchun¡¯s face like crazy. She was very sad. Extremely sad. She kept trying to tell herself: ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t cry! Big brother Luo Tian will definitely save mother. Big brother Luo Tian will definitely aplish it. Big brother Luo Tian and I made a pinky promise so he will definitely help Chunchun rescue mother¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the auction house. Everyone was discussing in low whispers and no one had made another bid for the time being. The price of 200 million had reached Qi Fu¡¯s expected range. He was in great joy as he started saying: ¡°200 million going once, 200 million twice, 200 million going the third¡­¡± Just when Qi Fu lifted up the wooden mallet about to strike down¡­ A person off at a distance in the audience suddenly raised his sign out of the blue and shouted: ¡°300 million!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards that person who raised his sign. This included King Skywheel who had walked back out of his private room. ¡°It¡¯s him again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that person again.¡± ¡°My heavens! He actually offered 300 million! Does he even have that amount of money?¡± ¡°Fighting it out with Noble Tianyu? Isn¡¯t that practically courting his own death? Didn¡¯t he see that even King Skywheel had to retreat from the bidding?!¡± ¡°300 million! He¡¯s treating this like a game! This daddy would rather die than believe he can take out 300 million!¡± Wu Lieyang startedughing out loud in ridicule before shouting: ¡°Hey bumpkin! Do you even know how much money 300 million is? You actually dare to offer that amount. It looks like I don¡¯t even need to make a move against you today and you will still end up dying! Hahaha¡­¡± Noble Tianyu¡¯s countenance sank as he had a rather ugly look on his face. Everyone knew he was Heavenly Plume City¡¯s Noble Tianyu. Even the Great Tang¡¯s King Skywheel had to give him some face. Thispletely annoyed him when a country bumpkin didn¡¯t give him any face at all. Noble Tianyu faintly smiled and said: ¡°300 million isn¡¯t a small amount so can you really take that out? Do you want to think about it again? I really believe you should think about it because it won¡¯t end well for you if you want topete with me.¡± His voice sounded calm. But¡­ His word choice clearly showed how aggressive he was! He was basically saying: I am Heavenly Plume City¡¯s Noble Tianyu. If you darepete with me, this daddy will guarantee you will get more than what you¡¯ve bargained for! Luo Tian coldly sneered and didn¡¯t bother to look at Noble Tianyu. He then said coldly: ¡°There¡¯s really no need to think about it. If you¡¯re unhappy about it, raise the price. What this daddy has is money. You bunch of poor wretches acting all annoyed when someone raises the price. You should just all scram if you can¡¯t afford to y! What a boring bunch!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Fine! 310 million!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with any nonsense and directly called out a bid: ¡°400 million.¡± ¡°Waaa¡­¡± The entire venue started boiling in excitement. Even the demon fox n woman inside the ss box turned to look at Luo Tian. Qi Fu started smiling. He was smiling so happily that his eyes turned into thin slits as he said internally: ¡°I finally know who you are!¡± Chapter 314: You Guys Can Forget About Escaping

Chapter 314 ¨C You Guys Can Forget About Escaping

¡°400 million!¡± Once Luo Tian shouted that number, the entire auction house was in an uproar. Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression looked like someone gave him a fierce p. He only increased the price by 10 million yet Luo Tian directly raised it by 90 million. Luo Tian was practically not putting him in his eyes by bidding such arge difference in money! Just like how Luo Tian put it ¨C scram if you can¡¯t afford to y! Noble Tianyu¡¯s countenance sank. When he recalled how Wu Lieyang¡¯s single medicinal pill was scammed into paying 60 million, his eyesightnded on Qi Fu standing on the stage. He then said: ¡°Manager Qi, he wouldn¡¯t be some hidden staff your Dao Shang Alliance nted, right?¡± He was calling this into question! Just as his voice faded, everyone started moring about it. ¡°He¡¯s definitely an insider staff.¡± ¡°Why would someone with a 400 million fortune sit together with us?¡± ¡°Is the Dao Shang Alliance really that shameless?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to auction it, then don¡¯t. Why do you have to be so shameless about it? Does your mother even know that you¡¯re doing something like this?¡± Qi Fu didn¡¯t get angry by this and nodded towards a darkly lit area. A person¡¯s figure faintly disappeared and Qi Fu started saying with a smile: ¡°Noble Tianyu and all my honored guests, my Dao Shang Alliance would never do something like this. I do not know that person and he is definitely not someone belonging to my Dao Shang Alliance. I can guarantee this with my head.¡± While saying this¡­ Qi Fu¡¯s gaze never left Luo Tian¡¯s figure. His eyes were narrowed slits as he red at Luo Tian before saying internally: ¡°Damn kid, you¡¯ll be dead very soon. Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Fu had found everyone he wanted. He was just waiting for the perfect time to harvest them! Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression faintly changed. He closed his fan and said with a cold smile: ¡°Fine. I would really like to see how he¡¯s going to take out 400 million.¡± Luo Tian turned towards Noble Tianyu and said with a cold smile: ¡°Whether this daddy can take out 400 million or not has nothing to do with you. You damn poor wretch, scram off to the side if you can¡¯t afford to y. Stop being a motherf*cking fly and buzzing around my face. Be careful or my p might just squash you to death!¡± Wild and unrestrained arrogance. Luo Tian was not putting Noble Tianyu in his eyes at all. His words instantly made Noble Tianyu furious. His face turned gloomy and his eyes viciously red at Luo Tian. He then lowly harrumphed: ¡°A mere Profound King 5th ranker dares to act arrogant in front of me? You must be feeling that you¡¯ve lived for too long.¡± Luo Tian started chuckling arrogantly. He then pointed at Noble Tianyu¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°This daddy loves being arrogant! What are you going to do about it? Do you have the ability toe down and bite me? If you don¡¯t dare, just shut your trap and stop acting arrogant in front of this daddy!¡± A series of disdainfulments! This had thoroughly enraged Noble Tianyu! Qi Fu¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said internally: ¡°Not good!¡± Just around this time¡­ A pair of golden wings suddenly materialized behind Noble Tianyu and the screech of an eagle havinge from the nine heavens was heard. He then shouted: ¡°Damn kid, hand your life over!¡± His rage had reached the skies! Ever since Noble Tianyu was born, no one has ever dared spoken such words to him before. No one has ever dared to show him contempt, disdain, nor ridicule him. Him, who has always been above others, was extremely irritated like he had just suffered the greatest insult of his life! Luo Tian was internally ecstatic as he said to himself: ¡°Heh heh, he has finally been angered! You are delusional in wanting topare yourself to Murong Wanjian if you can be angered so easily. What aughable joke! Just this level of patience means you are weak to the max!¡± After Noble Tianyu was angered, Luo Tian had an extremely smug look on his face. There was only one thing Luo Tian wanted to do¡­ And that was to create chaos in this auction venue! If everything goes well, Feng Lei can bring An Chunchun away during the chaos and he could purchase An Chunchun¡¯s mother at 400 million gold! Of course¡­ This was just the first step in Luo Tian¡¯s n. It would be great if everything went well. But if things didn¡¯t go well¡­ ¡°Quickly run!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the people of Dao Shang Alliance going to deal with this?¡± ¡°Looking at the golden wings, anyone can tell it¡¯s indeed true that Noble Tianyu has the Golden Eagle bloodline from the outer territories. That kid is definitely going to die this time.¡± Luo Tian exposed a fearful look as he shouted: ¡°Murder! Someone wants to murder me! Didn¡¯t the Dao Shang Alliance say they were going to protect the safety of their guests? He¡¯s nning to kill me so shouldn¡¯t you guys take action to stop it?!¡± As he was saying this¡­ Luo Tian suddenly shouted internally: ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An ancient dragon and a demonic elephant¡¯s powers appeared, instantly surging inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. The next instant, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Under sixteen times the attributes, the powers of Nine Dragons and Elephants became even more fierce! Luo Tian released his aura and the energy forced the people around him to slide away. Sounds of a dragon roaring and the stomps of an ancient demonic elephant would asionally be hearding from him. For a brief moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right fist started moving as his foot stomped down tounch himself forward. He also loudly shouted once again: ¡°Murder! Noble dog¡¯s fart wants to kill people! Everyone run! If you don¡¯t run, you might end up dying¡­!¡± His words created even more chaos. With the tyrannical aura Luo Tian was releasing in addition to the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent, everyone in the area started trembling in fear. In a moment¡¯s notice, some people started escaping frantically from the auction house. When facing such a powerful force, the crowd felt that staying here would get them inadvertently involved and they might even end up losing their lives. When Noble Tianyu saw that Luo Tian was rushing towards him, a cold smile appeared on his face as he said: ¡°A Profound King 5th ranker wants to fight with me? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at my strength? I am in the Profound Ancestor realm kid, so you can just go straight to hell for me!¡± The Golden Eagle bloodline of the outer territories surged out. The screech of an eagle enshrouded the entire auction house. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t strike. The moment Noble Tianyu struck towards him with a palm strike, Luo Tian had instantly veered off course before the strike could get near. Luo Tian was heading towards the back of four Dao Shang Alliance staff that was behind Feng Lei. While he was still shuttling through the air to his destination, Luo Tian continued shouting: ¡°Murder! Noble dog¡¯s fart is trying to kill people!¡± The moment hended, the energy inside him exploded out as he made four continuous punches. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± Those four punches were iparably fast! The four staff workers toppled over with a cry. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Fatty, quickly take them away! Quick!¡± Feng Lei didn¡¯t dare to dy. He immediately picked up An Chunchun beside Blindman Liu and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Blindman Liu started moving as he said: ¡°Blood baldy, you leave first. I will bring up the rear.¡± The moment Luo Tiannded, he had instantly killed four Dao Shang Alliance staff workers. The surrounding people became panicked and the entire venue became even more chaotic. Screams and shouts were heard now when they saw someone had actually died here. At this moment¡­ The entire venue was finally like a big mess of porridge with random crap thrown in. Noble Tianyu who was in the air was stunned and a bit low-spirited as he said: ¡°Did I identally hit them?¡± Also at this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s Great Fault Divine Sword made its move. In a blink of an eye, sword intent became a thick pressure as it shot forth. His figure followed right behind it as he instantly killed the two staff workers near Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er. Xuan Yuanyi then shouted: ¡°Quickly run!¡± Qi Fu watched the chaotic auction house but was neither panicking nor made any attempts to quell it. He just stared coldly at Luo Tian amidst the crowd and loudly said: ¡°You guys can forget about escaping!¡± Chapter 315: One Big Figh

Chapter 315 ¨C One Big Figh

t Chaos! Complete chaos! The more chaotic the better! ording to Luo Tian, this was the effect he had desired. He could now urately determine that the ultimate goal of this time¡¯s auction was An Chunchun. Luo Tian could not allow her safety to be jeopardized once again. Luo Tian felt somewhat concerned as he watched Feng Lei mingle into the panicking crowd while holding An Chunchun. But when he looked at Qi Fu who didn¡¯t show any signs of being flustered and even had a smug smile on his face, Luo Tian knew something bad was going to happen. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and instantlynded next to Qi Fu. He then smiled and asked: ¡°General Manager Qi, can you hand the person over to me now?¡± As he was saying this¡­ Luo Tian nced at An Chunchun¡¯s mother inside the ss box with the corner of his eyes. His heart started palpitating like it wanted to jump out of his chest. This kind of feeling really felt like his soul was about to be stolen by her because she was simply too beautiful and charming! Qi Fu faintly smiled and responded: ¡°The rule of the auction house is the highest bidder gets the item. Since you have offered the highest price, the item would naturally be yours. But¡­ there¡¯s an exception to it today because you, Luo Tian have broken a rule of our Dao Shang Alliance!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said: ¡°It looks like General Manager Qi has found out my real identity. That¡¯s fine too since I¡¯m toozy to keep pretending. I don¡¯t care who you are and what you¡¯ve done to the demon fox n in the past. Today, I have purchased the woman and will hand over the money. But if you dare to make any moves against An Chunchun, I will turn a fat pig like you into a dead pig!¡± His tone of voice at the end turned extremely gloomy. Luo Tian¡¯s grim reaper killing intent was surging out so his words had a greater impact on people. His voice was simr to soundsing from the depths of hell. Qi Fu hiddenly shivered as a sense of fear inexplicably appeared. This made him irritated as he countenance turned cold and a sneer appeared on his lips. ¡°It was I that sent people to annihte the demon fox n. It was also me that sent people to capture this woman. That little girl doesn¡¯t belong to you. Today, none of you shall dream of escaping this ce.¡± When he finished his words¡­ The sound of a heavy strike was suddenly heard amidst the panicking crowd. Feng Lei was dearly holding onto An Chunchun and using his body to protect her¡¯s. Hisrge body had been struck flying by a powerful force as itnded right back onto the stage. An Chunchun, who was in his embrace had directly fainted by the shocking force. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Rage of mes exploded from Luo Tian¡¯s heart! His right hand started moving towards Qi Fu in the form of a punch while the Nine Dragons and Elephant powers surged out. Qi Fu¡¯s brows quivered as he gently took half a step back. He was coldly sneering: ¡°Just based on you? A piece of trash like you wants to show off in front of me? I¡¯m not the trash like Nangong Hao. Even the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor won¡¯t be able to save you if you offended me.¡± As his figure gently retreated, a curved de appeared to block Luo Tian¡¯s attack. A dark figure filled with killing intent had descended! His frosty looking eyes, his cold countenance, and a faint cold sneer on his face. He then said: ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Sk assassin! One of the strongest cultivators at the Profound Venerate 1st rank! A simple move of his hadpletely blocked Luo Tian¡¯s strike. It was a very rxed block! The difference between them two was simply too huge! Li Wenzong was standing at the balcony of his private room. He then said with an excited smile: ¡°A good show is about to start.¡± Luo Tian retreated heavily. He could sense the assassin¡¯s thick killing intent and see his expression, so he unconsciously blurted out: ¡°An assassin? The Dao Shang Alliance is really awesome! To think they had actually invited an assassin at the Profound Venerate realm here, hahaha¡­¡± The assassin in ck clothing smiled, ¡°My employer isn¡¯t the Dao Shang Alliance. He has paid 3000 top quality xuan stones to have me cut off your head.¡± Qi Fu then said with a smile: ¡°An enemy of my enemy is a friend. It can¡¯t get better than having a powerful Profound Venerate expert deal with you. Luo Tian, I would really like to thank you for sending the little girl directly to me. Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Fu¡¯s expression then changed as he said: ¡°Quickly send her over to private room number one!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± Two staff workers then rushed over to the stage. Feng Lei suddenly stood up and shouted: ¡°You guys can try touching her!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± A huge sword flew over and stabbed into the stage while Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s figure followed right behind. There was blood on the corner of his mouth, several wounds on his chest and his expression somewhat pale. He then looked over at Luo Tian with a faint smile and said: ¡°Boss, this looks a bit tricky to deal with.¡± Also at this time¡­ Amidst the panicking crowd, two middle-aged men in the Dao Shang Alliance uniform stepped out. The two of them almost looked identical to each other and they both had a cold sneer on the faces as they stared at Feng Lei. In another area. A person with a 3 meter long sword sticking past his shoulder was seen. One hand was holding onto Tang Tang while his other hand was holding Qin Yue¡¯er. He then threw them both onto the stage and coldly sneered: ¡°They couldn¡¯t even fight back!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s another one!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Blindman Liu had been thrown over as well. Immediately after¡­ A dwarf-like figure that was only about 1 meter tall appeared. He was agile like a monkey while holding onto a staff that dharma monks usually used. Qi Fu started smiling in a smug manner before saying: ¡°I already said that none of you can escape, hahaha¡­ Your every move was under my surveince all along. There¡¯s no such thing as not getting what my Dao Shang Alliance wants.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Dragon head, we¡­¡± The three of them had slightly pale faces and had suffered from different types of injuries. They were feeling quite bad when they saw the look of Luo Tian¡¯s expression. They weren¡¯t able to aplish what they were told! This made them very ufortable. But what those three didn¡¯t know was that the people who blocked them had the strength that surpassed them by a huge gap. It was to the point that it was impossible for those three to beat them. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes at Qi Fu and asked: ¡°So, you really have to do this?¡± It was a rather calm question. Qi Fu¡¯s pudgy face smiled brilliantly before saying haughtily: ¡°Why can¡¯t I do this? Do you really think someone can save you today? Even if Tang Zhanlonges, no one can change the oue.¡± ¡°You all will die right here!¡± On the viewing tform of the private rooms¡­ Li Wenzong shouted: ¡°Kill him!¡± Noble Tianyu was coldly smiling at everything while waving his fan. He then said while looking at the stage: ¡°Manager Qi, I am the second highest bidder so does that mean once he dies, she will be purchased by me?¡± Qi Fu replied with a smile: ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡± The people inside several private rooms hadn¡¯t left yet. The orc Prince Ke Lei had an angry expression on his face right now. Their orc race members would often be captured by humans to be ves. Seeing how the demon fox n member was being auctioned off, rage naturally red up inside his heart. In addition¡­ The woman that bought the batch of fifteen Profound Burst Pills didn¡¯t leave either. Her face was covered by a veil and one couldn¡¯t tell what expression she was making. But her body was currently releasing an aura that was out of the ordinary. An aurapletely different from a human¡¯s. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up as he coldly smiled. At the same time¡­ Feng Lei stood up while wiping the blood from his mouth. Xuan Yuanyi raised his right hand and the huge Great Fault Divine Sword not too far away flew back into his grasp. The half-dead Blindman Liu climbed to his feet by using his erhu as support. Below the surface of his skin was the ancient huge devil that was eager to take action. The four of them looked at each other and started smiling. Chapter 316: Smashing A Profound Venerate Exper

Chapter 316 ¨C Smashing A Profound Venerate Exper

t ording to Luo Tian¡¯s ns¡­ Feng Lei would bring An Chunchun away from the auction venue. Xuan Yuanyi would bring Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er away. He would have sessfully won the bid for An Chunchun¡¯s mother and then have brought her away. Thus, the S-rank quest would bepleted! This n would only happen if things went smoothly to the point that it cannot get any smoother. Of course¡­ An S-rank quest that can be easilypleted like that wouldn¡¯t be considered an S-rank quest anymore. Luo Tian naturally understood this so he knew he had to solve this by force from the very beginning. Seeing the excited look on Feng Lei¡¯s face, Luo Tian also started smiling. He then muttered: ¡°Since you want it this way, then I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die today, your Dao Shang Auction House shall be disassembled by me.¡± Luo Tian was smiling. Qi Fu also started smiling before saying with ridicule: ¡°You guys wish to change the situation around based on yourselves? Aren¡¯t you overestimating your own abilities a bit? Do you even know where you¡¯re currently at? This is the Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s auction house. Even if Tang Zhanlong was here today, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to say those kinds of words.¡± ¡°A mere Profound King ranker actually dares to say those kinds of words in front of me¡­¡± ¡°Simply courting death!¡± Thest sentence was said in a loud and harsh manner. Qi Fu¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Cheng Danian coldly harrumphed as he instantly descended onto the stage. He then red at Qi Fu and said: ¡°Qi Fu, what do you think you¡¯re doing? Why did you call out our Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s Four Killers? What do you n on doing?¡± Qi Fu sneered and coldly nced at Cheng Danian. He then said: ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t interfere with my affairs or else this daddy will kill you as well.¡± He didn¡¯t give Cheng Danian any face. Cheng Danian showed no fear and coldly replied: ¡°Do you think the Dao Shang Alliance is your home? Killing me as well? I would really like to see if you have the guts or not. Do you even know who he is? You really need to reconsider your actions if you wish to kill him.¡± Qi Fu coldly sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is because everyone must die today!¡± Cheng Danian¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted: ¡°He¡¯s the one that improved on the Profound Burst Pill! He¡¯s also the one that forged the Jiao Dragon xuan weapons! He is our Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s very important guest. He can bring our Dao Shang Alliance endless benefits. If you wish to kill him, you will need to thoroughly think things through. If this matter was known to our President, you should be very clear on the consequences of it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Sounds of surprise were heard from the private rooms. Qi Fu¡¯s expression also secretly changed as he looked at Luo Tian. This was actually beyond his expectation. But¡­ In an instant, Qi Fu¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile again as he said smugly: ¡°I¡¯ve said it already ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter who he is because he will still have to die today. I previously said that you should not interfere in my matters or else I will have you killed as well.¡± ¡°But I have changed my mind now.¡± ¡°You need to die as well today. Once you die, no one will tell the President. If no one tells him, he would naturally not know about it. Hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded¡­ Qi Fu¡¯s gaze turned grim, ¡°Make your move now!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian, Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu¡¯s figures all disappeared into the air. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of their aura! Qi Fu¡¯s countenance hiddenly changed. When he looked at the still unconscious An Chunchun on the ground, he frowned and shouted: ¡°They haven¡¯t left yet. They are still around here somewhere so everyone be careful!¡± Cheng Danian had realized this as well. At this moment¡­ Cheng Danian¡¯s eyes widened and his body started trembling. He was shouting internally: ¡°Stealth Pill! It¡¯s the Stealth Pill! He actually concocted a Stealth Pill where one¡¯s aura bes untraceable in the environment. I cannot sense them at all! He has improved on another medicinal pill! My heavens, this kid is truly incredible!¡± He then made up his mind. He had to help Luo Tian! There were still some people who hadn¡¯t left the auction venue and shock was seen on their faces. ¡°This is too inconceivable!¡± ¡°Simply too incredible!¡± On the viewing tform of a private room, the orc race member Ke Lei startedughing and shouted: ¡°What a good kid!¡± The tall woman with a veil over her face faintly smiled and said: ¡°What a peculiar medicinal pill. I wonder if he has anymore?¡± Li Wenzong¡¯s face paled. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow Luo Tian to leave this venue! If he manages to escapes and news of this leaks, everything he has worked for would be ruined! Hiring an assassin, secretly killing the Prince Consort and the Princess; all these crimes will lead to his death even if he had the status of an inw to the Emperor. For a brief moment¡­ The atmosphere of the venue seemed unusually oppressive. Qi Fu swept his eyes everywhere before shouting: ¡°Find them! You bunch of trashes, hurry up and find them for me!¡± Cheng Danian startedughing out loud, ¡°The strength of the Dao Shang¡¯s Four Killers aren¡¯t enough. Even adding on this assassin from Sk isn¡¯t enough, hahaha! Little brother Luo Tian, can I represent you in selling this medicinal pill in the future? I will definitely make the selling price higher than the improved Profound Burst Pill, hahaha¡­¡± Turning near invisible amidst everyone! It took Luo Tian dozens of trials and error in order to improve the Stealth Pill. There wasn¡¯t that much differencepared to the Profound Burst Pill. Unless one was an expert at the Profound Saint realm, no one would be able to sense their aura. But¡­ They couldn¡¯t take any actions resembling an attack because the Stealth Pill will instantly lose its effectiveness. The effects of a single Stealth Pill willst ten minutes. The past nine odd minutes, Luo Tian and the other three didn¡¯t do a thing except for surrounding that Sk assassin. They were waiting; waiting for their enemies to be agitated. They were waiting for them to be impatient while losing their focus. This assassin¡¯s strength was at the Profound Venerate realm! If they couldn¡¯t kill this guy in one strike, then their chances of winning their imminent fight would be close to nil. They had to kill him first! ¡°Tick tock tick tock~¡­¡± Time flowed on one second at a time. Qi Fu¡¯s panic had turned to agitation. He kept shouting: ¡°You bunch of useless trash! You can¡¯t even sense these Profound King wastrels? I¡¯m really questioning what¡¯s the use in grooming you all?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! Come out if you have the guts!¡± Immediately after¡­ Qi Fu looked at An Chunchun on the ground and an evil smile appeared on his face. He then said ferociously: ¡°You guys aren¡¯ting out huh? Fine! This daddy is going to see how much longer you can hide for!¡± Upon saying that, he strode over to the side of An Chunchun. The demon fox n woman inside the ss case had already cried herself to the point of being unable to speak. The moment she saw An Chunchun, her heart felt like it was about to shatter. She was screaming and wailing but the ss box was soundproof so her voice couldn¡¯t be heard from the outside. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t harm my daughter! Don¡¯t¡­¡± The demon fox n woman kept crying in pain as tears streamed down her face. Feng Lei was shaken. It was the same for Xuan Yuanyi. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Now!¡± Suddenly¡­ The four of them had already circted their powers to the peak. The four of them then exerted their strength at the same time and heavily smashed out! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Four thunderous sounds of impact had squarely smashed onto the Sk assassin¡¯s body. The assassin was unable to block these four separate streams of forces smashing into him. Even though he released his Profound Venerate realm powers, Luo Tian andpany had used the Profound Burst Pill on top of the Stealth Pill. Their powers had be fierce to the extreme! ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 317: Explode For me!

Chapter 317 ¨C Explode For me!

The four of them attacked at the same time! The most powerful four forms of attack! No matter how strong the Sk assassin was, his Profound Venerate realm powers couldn¡¯t block them all at the same time. Because¡­ It was too sudden, and the attack struck only after such a long time. His defense was rxed momentarily since his mission target Luo Tian, should hold the most hatred for Qi Fu and not him. He never imagined the four of them would attack him at the same time. ¡°Boom~!¡± Four heavy attacks smashed out! The Sk assassin was smashed flying. Also at this moment, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°When they¡¯re ill, go for the kill! Don¡¯t give him any chance to make aeback!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t chase after him but had suddenly arrived next to An Chunchun. His figure slid over and blocked Qi Fu¡¯s action. With a ferocious smile, Luo Tian struck a heavy punch straight towards Qi Fu¡¯srge belly. He then shouted: ¡°Touching my people? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Everything happened too quickly. Qi Fu¡¯s gaze turned serious as he sent his palms outwards. His palm strike was meant to block Luo Tian¡¯s fist. Just when Qi Fu wanted to show his smugness, a cold sh appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he shouted: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The force within his fist instantly multiplied by 16 times! A powerful energy wave directly passed through Qi Fu¡¯s palms causing them to be numb. He couldn¡¯t block the punch at all as it smashed right into his stomach. ¡°Puff~¡­¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood. Right after¡­ His body was sent tumbling and he only came to a stop after smashing into a pir. His hair became scattered, his face pale, and his entire image was embarrassing to the point of looking like a stray dog. His eyes turned bloodshot as he shouted: ¡°The Stealth Pill has lost its effect! Quickly kill them for me! Kill them!¡± His teeth almost broke from clenching so hard. The raging mes Qi Fu was feeling almost looked like they were going to spray out of his eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s single punch had sent Qi Fu flying. He didn¡¯t stop and shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 4!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± There wasn¡¯t even an afterimage as he instantly appeared beside the Sk assassin. Luo Tian directly sat his butt on that person and scolded: ¡°It was you motherf*cker that wanted to kill this daddy right? Go head! Kill! Stand up and show this daddy how you go about killing!¡± His punches rained down like a storm. It was smashing down like crazy and didn¡¯t give that Sk assassin any chance to counterattack. Each punchnding contained the tempestuous might of the Nine Dragons and Elephant enhancement along with level 4 Berserk. Several hundred punches were sent out in under second! This kind of speed was something that the naked eye could not perceive. This was extremely fierce! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The loud dull sounds of continuous impact rang out in the venue, causing shock to ripple through the hearts of people that hadn¡¯t left yet. A trace of fear appeared in Wu Lieyang¡¯s eyes. The previously smug expression on Noble Tianyu was gone and was reced by a look of embarrassment. Profound Venerate ranker! Was beaten to this point! This¡­ They understood that they wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish this. If the same people were given to them along with the same medicinal pills, they felt that they still wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this current oue. Luo Tian¡¯s movescked any sense of propriety and were simr to hoodlum fighting on the streets. Luo Tian only had one point in his mind: When you¡¯re ill, I¡¯m going for the kill! The Profound Venerate expert was still a human being. He too would fall prey to being deceived. The moment the four of them attacked him at the same time, he had fallen prey. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t give the assassin any chance of recovering. The power of his fists coupled with the killing intent from his sea of consciousness continuously smashed out. This assassin¡¯s face had be a bloody pulp and no longer looked human, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to stop! Because the assassin wasn¡¯t dead yet! If his hands paused and the assassin counterattacks, the person dying will be Luo Tian! No matter how strong a Profound King ranker was, there¡¯s no way they are an opponent of an expert at the Profound Venerate realm. This was an irrefutable fact. Luo Tian was very clear on this so he didn¡¯t dare to stop or take a breather. The strength within his punches maintained their peak powers. The Nine Dragons and Elephant skill along with level 4 Berserk were continuously being activated, and his profound energy was depleting at a crazy rate. ¡°You want to kill this daddy huh?!¡± ¡°Go ahead and kill!¡± ¡°Your employer must be here, right? Don¡¯t let me find out who they are or else I will definitely f*ck all eighteen generations of theirs!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Li Wenzong had an iparably ugly look on his face. Seeing how Luo Tian was crazily attacking the assassin, every punch seemed to bending on his mind causing an ufortable feeling. At this time¡­ Li Wenzong realized he had provoked a person that he shouldn¡¯t have provoked. His heart was sincerely hoping that Qi Fu could kill Luo Tian as he started praying in his mind. The assassin¡¯s head had almost been smashed open but he still hadn¡¯t died yet. Whether it be attack power or defensive power, an expert at the Profound Venerate realm was especially strong in both properties. They were all existences that have cultivated for over a hundred years and for some, even several centuries. In the eyes of Luo Tian, those experts at the Profound Venerate realm had a health bar of over 8 million points. And each punch of his could only do about a few hundred points of damage. Seeing how the guy¡¯s health bar was getting close to the end, Luo Tian started bing ecstatic. Also around this time¡­ Those so called Dao Shang Four Killers started to attack Luo Tian. Xuan Yuanyi was the first to strike with his sword. He was aiming for the person with the 3 meter long sword as he stabbed out. ¡°You¡¯re just a defeated opponent!¡± ¡°Courting your own death!¡± They eyes of Ju Sha, the one holding that 3 meter long sword had turned gloomy. His long sword created an illusory crescent moon clearly visible to the naked eye. The huge sword qi shot out and Ju Sha followed right behind that crescent moon with a cold sneer on his face. He then shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Xuan Yuanyi suddenly closed his eyes as he breathed out. The Great Fault Sword started vibrating. The rust on the de started king off and drifting to the ground, revealing the mysterious runes engraved beneath it. The entire de of the sword was actually covered in runes. A fluorescent light then started lighting up the runes and an iparably strong energy started surging out of the Great Fault Divine Sword. Sword spirit! This was the power of a sword spirit! This energy was entering Xuan Yuanyi through the chains. At this moment, Xuan Yuanyi suddenly opened his eyes. A sword light shed inside his pupils and his entire persona seemed to have be a sword itself as he instantly shot forth. The Great Fault Divine Sword started moving. ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The sword swept out horizontally, bringing with it an inexhaustible amount of force! ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± Cracks appeared on the 3 meter long sword before it shattered into pieces. It couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the sword spirit and Xuan Yuanyi when they entered the state of man and sword as one. At this moment, Ju Sha seemed to have seen an unimaginable power as his pupils dted from extreme fear. His entire person had been smashed flying as well. Also at this time¡­ Feng Lei looked like he was covered in blood. The blood red scales had covered his whole body and even his head was covered as well. The red tattoo behind his head had disappeared and entered inside of his body. Feng Lei¡¯s body was now giving off an overbearing aura ¨C the power of an ancestral demon! He reached out to grab a person before leaping into the air. Holding that person as if holding a battle axe, he then dropped down from above. The other twin was in the process of disappearing underground but his head and half his body was still showing. Feng Lei then gave a hoarse shout: ¡°Die!¡± Also at this moment¡­ Blindman Liu had sent that dwarf-like person flying. On his back was a pair of wings ¨C the miniature version wings of the ancient huge devil to be precise. With a faint trace of the ancient powers, that dwarf was smashed flying out as well. Dumbfounded! Completely shocking! Also at the same time¡­ Luo Tian suddenly jumped up into the air. His pair of fists was like a raging storm as he smashed down, ¡°Explode for me!¡± Chapter 318: A Terrifying Opponen

Chapter 318 ¨C A Terrifying Opponen

t In terms of value, it may not reach as high as the Profound Burst Pill. But its effects were definitely better than the Profound Burst Pill. Sneak attack! This was the ideal medicinal pill for taking one¡¯s life! Luo Tian and them were very lucky to win. This was a bit unfair for that Sk assassin. But¡­ In a world for where people walked down the martial path, survival of the fittest was thew and fairness did not exist! Moreover, the Sk assassin was in the Profound Venerate realm. If they had fought under a fair environment, even ten more Luo Tian¡¯s would not be the assassin¡¯s opponent. Luo Tian leaped high into the air. His right fist was wrapped in a thick me as he heavily smashed down. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire auction venue shook as the sound of explosion rocked the hearts of those still in the area. That assassin¡¯s head had been directly smashed open into pulp. His body convulsed a few more times before it stopped moving. At this moment, the system gave Luo Tian an alert tone. Luo Tian frowned but showed an arrogant smile. He then said: ¡°He¡¯s finally dead. If he didn¡¯t die soon, this daddy would have died from exhaustion.¡± In that brief several minutes¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fist had punched out at least several tens of thousands of times. This speed had over drafted his energy and caused his arms to be numb and the skin on his fists to split open. If he really hadn¡¯t killed the assassin at this point, most likely there would be no way for Luo Tian to kill him with his remaining strength. Moreover, he had consumed a huge amount of profound energy. The continuous use of Nine Dragons and Elephants under level 4 Berserk wasn¡¯t your averagerge consumption. His profound energy bar was almost bottoming out! It was also fortunate for Luo Tian¡­ If he weren¡¯t at the Profound King 5th rank, it would be impossible for him to have such a high number of profound energy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Sk¡¯s Number 18 Assassin. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 200,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1000 top grade xuan stones.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Eight Nether des. Will you be cultivating this?¡± A series of alert tones came one after another. Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to the rest because just the 1000 top grade xuan stones had already made him shocked beyond words. He then muttered: ¡°Motherf*cking hell, this guy actually carried so many top grade xuan stones on his person? What a rich guy!¡± This was the deposit her received from Li Wenzong. Who would¡¯ve expected that the assassin hadn¡¯t even gotten a chance to spend it yet and they were given to Luo Tian from the loot explosion. This was something the assassin would have never imagined even in death. Luo Tian was internally ecstatic as he said to himself: ¡°This is the perfect timing since I¡¯ve depleted too much profound energy. The absorption rate of xuan stones were much faster than demon cores so let me first use up 100 for now.¡± Xuan stones¡­ Were a special type of ore that absorbed the energy from heaven and earth. These ores have been absorbing that energy for several tens of thousands of years. Once released, there would be a strong and steady supply of profound energy that demon cores couldn¡¯tpare with. The rate that demon cores released profound energy was slower while xuan stones could supply the user at a very quick rate. One hundred top grade xuan stones were thus consumed by Luo Tian and his profound energy points quickly soared. Luo Tian grinned as he turned to face Qi Fu. He then said with a smile: ¡°Now who¡¯s going to die here?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a great performance!¡± ¡°Little brother, I am rooting for you! This fatty has captured so many different races to auction off so I¡¯m pretty unhappy with him. It gives me such a good feeling that you¡¯re beating them all up, hahaha¡­¡± Ke Lei startedughing like crazy. Hisughter contained an explosive power. The auction venue was shaking and seemed like it was even more powerful that Luo Tian¡¯s previous fatal punch. One could see how strong this guy¡¯s cultivation level was since a simpleughter by him could create such arge shock. The veiled woman was faintly smiling, ¡°I believe this is the first time in history that a Profound King 5th ranker using the Profound Burst Pill can kill an expert at the Profound Venerate realm. You are truly not ordinary. If you have any free time, my Southern Elven Forest wees you for a visit.¡± Her voice was melodious to one¡¯s ear and made them wish to hear it more. Southern Elven Forest?! Then this woman is from the elf race? Those people that hadn¡¯t left yet showed shocked expressions once again. It finally dawned on them how she was able to bring out so much money to buy those Profound Burst Pills. Apart from the dragon race and gnome race ten thousand years ago, the elves would be the race with the next strongest financial resources. After developing for so many years, the elf race should have prospered to the point of being greater than they were ten thousand years ago. In the southern territories, their position was an unshakeable existence. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A Profound King 5th ranker had killed an expert at the Profound Venerate realm. This was practically a fairy tale! If people hadn¡¯t seen this for themselves, most likely no one would believe this would be possible. Wu Lieyang had an iparable ugly look on his face, and it was the same for the two Elders behind him. At this moment, they had no desire to stay at the auction venue and wanted to immediately return to their Sect. Luo Tian was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. Noble Tianyu had the same thought. It was like someone had given an invisible p to the face. Recalling how Luo Tian had suddenly veered off course and didn¡¯t attack him directly, he then muttered to himself: ¡°If he came directly at me, would I have been able to block his attack?¡± He had always believed that he was number one below Murong Wanjian, but it looks like that position wasn¡¯t his. Luo Tian politely smiled at Ke Lei and the elven woman. He then walked over to Qi Fu who was still wailing below a pir. Luo Tian lowered himself and said with a smile: ¡°You can give me the controlling mechanism now, right?¡± In order to open the ss box, one must possess the controlling mechanism that Qi Fu had. It was very simr to a remote control. This was created by a Mechanical Master. One cannot open the ss box without the controller. If someone forcefully opened it, the runed chains around An Chunchun¡¯s mother might activate and may result in an explosion. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to take any chances since a person¡¯s life was on the line. This was also rted to his S-rank quest. If she dies, then the quest would naturally be considered a failure! The painful wail of Qi Fu paused as he smiled ferociously at Luo Tian. His expression turned arrogant as he said smugly: ¡°Do you think you guys can leave this ce? I¡¯ve already said that all of you shall die here. Did you really think that our Dao Shang Alliance only has these four ipetent killers?¡± ¡°Let me tell you: Our Dao Shang Alliance is so strong that it¡¯s beyond your imagination! Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Fu¡¯s expression turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Protector Long, it¡¯s time for you to make an appearance!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The curtains of private room number one fluttered and a figurended on the stage. Cheng Danian¡¯s countenance turned grim as he calmly said: ¡°Long Tian¡­ Left Protector Long, why are you here? That means Vice President¡­¡± Before he could finish his words¡­ Long Tian extended his right finger and a bright light shed, directly shooting something straight for Cheng Danian¡¯s head. He then said calmly: ¡°So meddlesome.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Cheng Danian didn¡¯t have time to react before a type of energy caused his head to explode. His body wavered for a few seconds before crumpling to the ground. How powerful was this?! Luo Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. Fear rose from his heart as he looked over at this elderly person whom he couldn¡¯t sense any hints of aura from. He then shouted: ¡°Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman Liu, don¡¯t make any reckless moves!¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t finished the rest of his sentence yet¡­ Feng Lei immediately consumed a Stealth Pill. His figure disappeared. At the same time, Xuan Yuanyi and Blindman Liu disappeared right after. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned to shock as he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t take any reckless actions!¡± Long Tian¡¯s hazy looking eyes faintly looked up before he coldly said: ¡°Die¡­¡± Chapter 319: Level 5 Berserk

Chapter 319 ¨C Level 5 Berserk

¡°No!!!¡± Luo Tian screamed out hysterically. Qi Fu¡¯s gaze was iparably ferocious as he startedughing like mad. ¡°Kill them all! Kill them all! Hahaha¡­¡± The moment Long Tian appeared, a huge sense of oppression rose up in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t your typical suppression. It was an uncanny feeling that he had towards Long Tian. It was like Long Tian had no auraing from his person so people couldn¡¯t feel he was there. This demonstrated how powerful he was! That Sk assassin was an expert at the Profound Venerate realm and the auraing from his body was ice cold killing intent. At least Luo Tian was able to sense this. But this Long Tian had no auras whatsoever and was able to instantly kill Cheng Danian who was at the Profound Ancestor realm. This showed his cultivation had already reached a very terrifying realm! It is highly possible he was at the Profound Saint realm! Powerless! Filled with a sense of powerlessness! Luo Tian screamed with all his might, but it was toote. Long Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious. His figure disappeared and the sounds of three continuous palm strikes were heard. ¡°Bang~! Bang~! Bang~!¡± Three figures were sent flying. Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu¡¯s bodies flew out in a straight line. They flew for several hundred meters before crashing into the stands for seating. The three of them created an ¡°i¡± pattern from overturning the seats and their life and death were unknown! Long Tian had a faint sneer as he said in a bored manner: ¡°They couldn¡¯t even take a single blow.¡± Qi Fu stood back with a smug expression as he said to Long Tian: ¡°Protector Long, this is the little girl that the Vice President wanted. I will have to trouble you in bringing her over.¡± Qi Fu pointed at An Chunchun who was still unconscious on the stage. Luo Tian moved and instantly blocked in front of An Chunchun. He then shouted: ¡°You cannot touch her!¡± Long Tian had no expression on his face. His fist became a palm strike as he struck towards Luo Tian¡¯s chest. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian made a thought and the Seven Star Armor appeared on him. His body suddenly exploded out with a faint holy light. Upon receiving the palm strike, Luo Tian felt iparable pain on his chest. His body was forced back but he stomped down heavily to stay upright. Beneath each step he took was the powder of the marble floor and his deeply embedded footprints. Even under the protection of the Seven Star Armor, Luo Tian¡¯s internal organs had suffered severe shock. His figure had retreated backward for a full five meters! But¡­ He didn¡¯t die! Long Tian looked over and was a bit surprised. His eyes narrowed before revealing an interested cold smile. He then said: ¡°A magical armor? The grade doesn¡¯t seem low and should be at least at the earth grade, right?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s internals felt like they had been pped upside down and was extremely ufortable. He endured as hard as he could as he stood upright and said: ¡°Can you spare her? I am willing to offer double my bid ¨C 800 million!¡± ¡°I will purchase both their lives!¡± Long Tian was too strong. Strong to the point that no one could contend with. The distance between their cultivation levels was so far apart that Luo Tian could only dream of reaching Long Tian¡¯s stage. Qi Fu startedughing smugly before saying: ¡°You are rather wealthy! You are even more indulging than the Skywheel King to spend 800 million to buy two ythings. Luo Tian, I will definitely be epting your 800 million. But you can forget about taking those two ythings away because you are going to die here today!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and shouted: ¡°They are not ythings! They too are people!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Fuughed for a bit before saying: ¡°The demon fox n has always been ythings for our human race. They were naturally born with great beauty so that they can please the human race. They exist to allow us, men, to truly understand what is heaven. They are the best ythings in bed that will make you the mostfortable.¡± ¡°You understand what a ything is right?¡± ¡°Her demon fox n will forever be ythings in each sessive generation, hahaha¡­¡± The more he spoke, the more ferocious Qi Fu¡¯s expression became. The word ¡°ythings¡± kept sounding off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. And upon seeing Qi Fu¡¯s overly smug expression, he then roared inside his mind: ¡°I will f*ck all your ancestors up!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 2!¡± ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Power surged inside Luo Tian¡¯s body and he started turning red. The power inside him was about to exceed the limits of his fleshly body as an intense aura fluctuated from him. At this moment, Luo Tian disregarded everything and decided to level up Berserk. ¡°Will you be leveling it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling the divine skill Berserk. The current level of Berserk is 5 and can release 32 times your base attributes!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore but the endless rage from his heart forced him to hold on. His eyes were bloodshot giving him iparably fierce expression. His fists were clenched and lowered as he shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A sound like muffled thunder exploded inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. His originally red skin now looked like smoldering hot tes. mes were burning on top of his head; mes from thebustion of energy! At this moment¡­ The unconscious An Chunchun slowly awakened. When she Luo Tianpletely red like he was burning on a stove, she cried out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian! Don¡¯t do this! Quickly run and don¡¯t bother with me or my mother anymore! Quickly run¡­¡± She was dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t know what she could do to help Luo Tian at this time. That¡¯s when she thought of dying. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to be in so much pain. Seeing how Luo Tian was at the edge of going insane with a painful expression, she felt really ufortable. An Chunchun didn¡¯t know how to put the ufortable feeling into words and could only start crying. Level 5 Berserk! Releasing the power of 32 times the base attributes! With the addition of Nine Dragons and Elephants, Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body felt like it was about to burst open. There¡¯s no way his fleshly body can endure such a powerful force! But¡­ He had no other choice. Seeing An Chunchun waking up, Luo Tian smiled at her and said: ¡°I promised you that I will definitely rescue your mother. We pinky promised so don¡¯t worry, I will definitely rescue her!¡± In the Ghostly Mountain Range and in Jade Mountain City¡¯s Luo Manor. In the northern city and the imperial pce. An Chunchun¡¯s cute smile was ying inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, we pinky promised.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Chunchun will also marry you when she grows up.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t ever leave me okay?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Chunchun won¡¯t be naughty anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian was hearing all these words again in his mind and it made his heart feel warmth. Even if he loses his life in the process, he had to bring An Chunchun and her mother away from this ce. All because they had pinky promised! Long Tian was trying to hide his shocked expression. The aura that exploded from Luo Tian had almost reached the Profound Venerate realm! What kind of martial skill did he learn? It was way too strong! However, this wasn¡¯t over yet. Luo Tian then consumed a Profound Burst Pill and his Profound King 5th rank cultivation immediately rose to the 7th rank. His strength had almost doubled. At this moment, Luo Tian was really putting his life on the line! Luo Tian clenched his fists. A series of explosions was heard from the air around him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian started smiling in a gloomy manner which made him look like a crazy demon! Chapter 320: The Strongest Showdown

Chapter 320 ¨C The Strongest Showdown

A terrifying atmosphere! The power exuding from Luo Tian¡¯s body had made the people in the auction venue enter a state of panic. Wu Lieyang didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. His legs were shaking in fear and needed the two Elders to support him to leave this ce. As for Noble Tianyu who had been floating in midair all this time had already disappeared at an unknown time. Luo Tian! Noble Tianyu wasn¡¯t his opponent. When Luo Tian¡¯s aura exploded out, his cheeks were burning hot and in pain from the formless p that was given to him. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You have the guts and the strength. Kid, I¡¯m beginning to like you more and more.¡± ¡°Long Tian, he is merely a martial cultivator at the Profound King realm. You¡¯re not really going to make a move, right? If you sealed your strength to the peak of the Profound King realm¡­ wait no¡­ the peak of the Profound Ancestor realm, I bet you still won¡¯t be his opponent. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Said Ke Lei with an anxious frown. He was anxious on behalf of Luo Tian! The elven woman was the same. The power Luo Tian exploded forth with was too shocking so she felt that this human shouldn¡¯t be dying here. There were some hidden changes to the elven woman as a rainbow colored holy light appeared in her palm. Also at this time¡­ Ke Lei was clenching a huge battle hammer in his right hand. Qi Fu was scared to the point of pissing his pants. His face was ashen white and the crotch area of his pants had be damp. Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s whole body had turned red and the power he exploded forth with, even his mind was shaking from the effects. This was the second time in his whole life that true fear started rising from within his heart. The second time ever since he has be the Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s General Manager. The first time was when he met the President! This was an abnormal atmospherical suppression. Based on his own cultivation level, it had surpassed Luo Tian¡¯s by a few levels. But right now, he had no way of resisting the oppressive pressure that Luo Tian was currently giving off! Qi Fu¡¯s whole body was shaking at this point so he hurriedly urged: ¡°Kill him. Quickly kill him, Protector Long. Kill him¡­¡± Fear! Iparable fear! Extreme fear had entered his heart as he was hoping Long Tian could immediately rip Luo Tian into shreds right now. Long Tian¡¯s brows faintly scrunched up as he said: ¡°You are strong; very strong. If you were given more time, you might be able to touch upon the highest Profound Saint realm. Unfortunate¡­ it¡¯s truly unfortunate that you must die today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± ¡°But you must die!¡± A trace of regret was mixed with his icy cold expression. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to pretend to be all high and mighty since you¡¯re not something good yourself. Do you think by saying those few words, I will be grateful to you? In my eyes, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to die myst boss!¡± The moment Long Tian appeared¡­ A sh of light was seen in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. Boss! This guy was without a doubt, a boss! A peak Profound Venerate expert that was able to see through the Stealth Pill¡¯s effects. His powers were infinitely close to the Profound Saint realm! Long Tian¡¯s cultivation to Luo Tian was heaven defyinglyrge! This fully fulfilled the criteria of it being an S-rank quest. If the quest didn¡¯t have such a difficulty level, then it wasn¡¯t qualified to be called an S-rank quest to begin with. Long Tian¡¯s expression turned colder as he harrumphed: ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re my opponent based on your current strength? In my eyes, you are merely an ant. Even if you can release such a strong power, you are still nothing more than an ant. It¡¯s very easy for me to pinch you to death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to spout any further nonsense with him and directly scolded: ¡°Then f*ckinge at me!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Long Tian¡¯s eyes widened as mes of anger rose in his heart. His figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared. The strongest powers at the Profound Venerate realm was released as a palm strike smashed towards Luo Tian¡¯s chest. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Is this all the power you¡¯ve got?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and allowed Long Tian¡¯s palm strike tond. The Seven Star Armor still had remnants of the Seven Star Sovereign¡¯s aura. How powerful was the Seven Star Sovereign? And Luo Tian¡¯s defensive properties had been boosted by 32 times. At this time, the palm strike only made his body tremble a bit! Long Tian¡¯s expression became shocked! Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right arm moved and the Blood Devouring Wild de appeared. He then shed out horizontally. The de¡¯s aura was like an inferno! The de had shed the space in front of Luo Tian apart, breaking through the void and directly shing at Long Tian¡¯s body. Long Tian¡¯s right hand started moving and an earthen yellow power exploded out as he shouted: ¡°Shatter for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The iparably powerful de qi was then instantly shattered. Luo Tian used this chance to rush forward. Hisrge de was dragging on the floor creating a harsh and ear-piercing screech of metal being cut. Long Tian faintly stepped back as his countenance turned a bit serious. His mind felt astonishment, ¡°What kind of background does this kid have? The martial skills he cultivates are all iparably powerful. Even I haven¡¯t cultivated so many different martial skills this powerful in my entire life. Where did he learn all this from?¡± Seeing Luo Tian rush towards him, his brows formed a faint frown. His body stood firm as he sped his palms together. His eyes started to close before he shouted: ¡°Of the barren wastnds and the powers of the nine serenities, a dragon soars through the world! Come out for me!¡± ¡°Nine Dragon Divine Palms!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± The elven woman¡¯s expression drastically changed as she shouted: ¡°Quickly back off! You¡¯re not his opponent!¡± Ke Lei directly flew down while his battle hammer smashed into the ground. He then scolded: ¡°Long Tian! Can you get anymore f*cking shameless?! You¡¯re actually using a sky grade martial skill against a kid at the Profound King realm?! You havepletely lost all face for those in the Profound Venerate realm!¡± As the battle hammer smashed down, an intense booming noise sounded off in the entire venue. Ke Lei didn¡¯t actually interfere with the fight because he cannot interfere. He represented the people of the orc race. Once a bad rtionship is formed with the Dao Shang Alliance, the orc race will immediately lose a powerful support. This would make living in the Wilnds even more difficult than it already was. But thisrge intense sound had secretly advised Luo Tian that the move was dangerous and that he couldn¡¯t continue rushing forward! Long Tian coldly scoffed before threatening: ¡°You should be clear on the number of forces my Dao Shang Alliance has, so you two better not interfere.¡± As his voice faded¡­ The earthen yellow energy condensed around Long Tian¡¯s palms, containing a terrifying amount of force. It was strong to the point of being aplete mess! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had no way out anymore. His hands clenched onto the hilt while leaping up. He then poured all his power into the Blood Devouring Wild de while roaring in his mind: ¡°Let me experience the power of the world¡¯s most domineering de!¡± ¡°Domineering sh!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± The de chopped down¡­ A de that contained endless domineering arrogance was shing down! Long Tian¡¯s face became ferocious looking as his right palm pushed out. ¡°Nine Dragons Divine Palm! Kid, just go straight to hell for me!¡± A trail of afterimages was seen on his right palm. Nine palms prints appeared in the air before stacking on top of each other. As the nine palms fused together, a shocking image of a divine dragon appeared! A dragon¡¯s roar was then heard at the center of Long Tian¡¯s palm before the strike containing powers of a divine dragon smashed against Luo Tian¡¯s Domineering sh. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Dragon head!¡± At this moment, the three of them struggled to climb out of the rubble. Their bodies were covered in blood and their limbs almost crippled. Their emotions turned gloomy as they watched Luo Tian meet head-on with Long Tian. ¡°BOOM~!¡± Chapter 321: This Daddy Will Become A Devil

Chapter 321 ¨C This Daddy Will Be A Devil

The pinnacle of strength! The strongest showdown! A Profound King 5th ranker was fighting against a peak Profound Venerate ranker. How big was the difference in strength?! But¡­ The peak Profound Venerate ranker Long Tian had no other choice but to use all his strength ¨C his most powerful martial skill Nine Dragons Divine Palms! A sky grade martial skill! This palm skill was capable of instantly killing anyone below the Profound Saint realm. This was a martial skill that Long Tian was most proud of, and it was because of this skill that he could be a Protector in the Dao Shang Alliance and enjoy over ten thousand top grade xuan stones aspensation. He never imagined that he would be using this skill to deal with a mere kid at the Profound King 5th rank. Never in his dreams! However, he had no choice but to do that today. Luo Tian! The strength of Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 5 Berserk with 32 times amplification of attributes, and the addition of the Profound Burst Pill. These three types of powers were stacked together and then injected into the Wild de, allowing the world¡¯s most domineering de topletely disy its true powers. If thesebined powers were flowing inside a normal martial cultivator, most likely their fleshly body would¡¯ve exploded by now. Luo Tian! Was feeling extremely ufortable. It was like every inch of his flesh was being torn, every inch of his bones being shattered, and every inch of his internal organs was being crushed. The pain could no longer be described with words. But for An Chunchun and the promise he made, Luo Tian could only clench his teeth and desperately hold on for as long as he could! His hands were holding onto the 1800 jin Blood Devouring Wild de while pouring all his powers into it. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de spirit inside was moaning in ecstasy as the power made it iparably excited. A blood light bathed the sky as it shed down. The domineering energy was like Armageddon crushing down towards Long Tian. Long Tian¡¯s hair was blown all over the ce and his clothes fluttered like mad. The flesh on his face was forced to sink down by the crushing power. As the nine palm prints fused into one and the divine dragon¡¯s power appeared, his palm strike shot upwards while shouting: ¡°Kid, go die for me!¡± The two different powers collided together. Heaven and earth lost its colors. A fiery burst shot into the sky. With Luo Tian and Long Tian as the center, the surrounding ten meters around them exploded outwards like crazy. The auction venue started copsing and the structures instantly bing powder. The powerful shockwave then rippled out and spread through the entire Heavenly Sword City! It was simr to a magnitude 10 earthquake! Terrifying! Too terrifying! Ke Lei¡¯s face was pale, his hair fluttering all over and his war hammer embedded into the ground in front of him. The shockwave from the collision felt like des slicing past his face. He too was an expert at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm but this powerful collision gave rise to a sense of dread in his heart. Too strong. The elven woman was covered by a rainbow colored holy screen of light. The light barrier only trembled faintly but her face had turned slightly pale. She waspletely shocked by the powers disyed here today. Was he really at the Profound King realm? He¡¯s a young kid that¡¯s not even 20 years old yet, right? This was too inconceivable! At this moment, everyone had a sense of admiration towards Luo Tian. Whether he lives or dies today, his name will definitely cause a huge sensation in the entire continent! ¡°Bang~!¡± Long Tian¡¯s body sank down as he retreated several steps back. Blood was roiling in his chest before a mouthful of blood spurted out. His face was a bit pale but his lips were still curled up to show a cold sneer. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± A person and a de dropped down from a high altitude. The Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s usual sheen of blood light had be much fainter. Its usual domineering aura had also lessened quite a bit as if it had suffered a heavy injury. Luo Tian had fallen into a pile of rubble. There wasn¡¯t a trace of blood in his face and his breathing was extremely weak. His fists were still desperately clenched as he shouted in his heart: ¡°It didn¡¯t work?! I can¡¯t go on anymore?! Luo Tian, are you really going to admit your loss just like that?!¡± Facing a peak Profound Venerate expert and being able to fight to this point of time, he was most likely the first in all of history! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Boss, boss¡­¡± An Chunchun was crying her eyes out as she wailed Luo Tian¡¯s name. When they saw Luo Tian not moving on the ground, Xuan Yuanyi, Feng Lei, and Blindman Liu struggled over like they didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore. Each one of them was riddled with heavy injuries but theypletely disregarded it while rushing over. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qi Fu startedughing in an iparably savage and arrogant manner. He was pointing at Luo Tian who was lying in the rubble and started scolding: ¡°Damn dog thing! You wanted to fight with me?! You should look at what kind of identity you have first! What kind of thing do you think you are?! What qualifications do you have to fight with me?! Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing with madness. He was releasing all the pent up fear he had previously felt. He walked one step at a time towards Luo Tian with a cold smile on his face. Feng Lei tried to block in front of him. ¡°Pak~!¡± A p was thrown out. ¡°Thump~!¡± Feng Lei fell to the ground. But he crawled back up and used his body to block in front of Luo Tian once again. Qi Fu then threw another p. Feng Lei fell over again but got back up and blocked in front. Another p! Another¡­ Feng Lei¡¯s head was covered in blood as it dripped down from all over. One could no longer tell what kind of facial features he had. His eyes, mouth, nose, and even his hair was covered in blood. His body was still blocking in front of Luo Tian as he grunted out: ¡°Those who touch my boss, dies!¡± ¡°Get down for me!¡± Qi Fu threw another p. ¡°Bang~!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s head happened to m into arge piece of rubble as he fell. Blood gushed out and this time, he no longer stood back up. The moment Qi Fu was about to take another step forward, Xuan Yuanyi blocked in front. He was grinning with happiness. He had never smiled this happily in his entire life as he fiercely said: ¡°Those who touch my boss, dies!¡± Qi Fu startedughing deeply before ridiculing: ¡°Hahaha¡­ There are still people in this world that aren¡¯t afraid of death, hahaha¡­¡± Once the sound of hisughter stopped¡­ Qi Fu threw a p out. Xuan Yuanyi didn¡¯t fall over because his hands were being supported by his sword. Qi Fu¡¯s gaze turned fierce and threw another p. Xuan Yuanyi held on. He didn¡¯t move and only looked ahead with a simple gaze while holding on. He was very clear that the injuries he had were nothingpared to what Luo Tian suffered. The injuries caused by someone at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm was certainly unimaginably terrifying! Qi Fu¡¯s hand was starting to hurt from pping so much. He was getting tired and started to gasp for air. At this moment¡­ Xuan Yuanyi was also covered in blood. The only thing he had left was his energetic looking eyes and the firm sword intent he had cultivated all these years. He continued staring off into the distance. Qi Fu turned around while breathing heavily as he picked up a broken de. He then turned to Long Tian and said: ¡°Protector Long, I will be troubling you to bring the little girl to the Vice President. You can hand these pieces of trash to me.¡± Immediately after¡­ Long Tian picked An Chunchun up like he was holding onto a drowning chicken. An Chunchun almost ran out of tears as she wailed: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, save me! Mother, save me! Mother¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ The unconscious Luo Tian at the edge of death suddenly opened his eyes. His fists clenched tightly as he roared into the air: ¡°This daddy will be a devil!¡± Chapter 322: Devil Sovereign Xingtian

Chapter 322 ¨C Devil Sovereign Xingtian

¡°Big brother Luo Tian, save me!¡± An Chunchun¡¯s voice had woken up Luo Tian! He had woken up from the dark abyss. He had seen the word ¡°Hell¡± in the depths of the dark abyss. He had seen a grim reaper smiling at him. At that moment, Luo Tian thought he was really going to die. But when he heard An Chunchun screaming his name, he immediately woke up and said to himself: ¡°I still haven¡¯tpleted my quest. I still haven¡¯t fulfilled my promise. I cannot die. I absolutely cannot die!¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart started beating quickly¡­ The moment he opened his eyes, Luo Tian no longer hesitated as he chose to activate Bing A Devil, the quest reward that required him to turn in one million souls of the deceased devil race. He had no other choice. If he did have other choices, even something remotely useful, he wouldn¡¯t choose to be a devil. Because¡­ When hepleted the quest ¡°Bing A Devil¡± and was about to give the upation a try, the system gave him a caution. ¡°Bing a devil will nt a devil seed in the user¡¯s heart. A devil¡¯s heart will make you lose your sanity and may possibly cause you to kill your loved ones around you!¡± Devil¡¯s heart! Luo Tian didn¡¯t really know what it was. But he knew what cultivation deviation was and how it felt like. When that Bloodfiend almost took control of his body, Luo Tian had felt how powerful the devil¡¯s desire was. That desire for violence and killing was truly terrifying and beyond one¡¯s imagination. It was thousands of times more terrifying than the millions of corpses inside the World of ughter. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian had been hesitating. When he managed toplete the quest, he chose not to change his upation to be a devil. When facing against the Sk assassin who was at the Profound Venerate realm, he didn¡¯t choose to be a devil either. But now he had no other choices left. It was unknown if Feng Lei was dead or alive. Xuan Yuanyi, his one man and one sword was standing there without moving so his status was unknown as well. The devil wings on the back of Blindman Liu were gettingrger andrger. If the process wasn¡¯t stopped soon, most likely he would be an ancient huge devil again. Luo Tian understood how painful the process was because Blindman Liu¡¯s injuryst time from transforming into the ancient huge devil still hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. If the ancient huge devil was once again stimted to the point of awakening, most likely Blindman Liu would die this time. Luo Tian had run out of choices! He could only mournfully scream into the air: ¡°This daddy will be a devil!¡¯ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Caution: Is yer Luo Tian really choosing to be a devil?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Another Caution: Is yer Luo Tian sure that you want to be a devil? Are you aware of the negative effects of bing a devil?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ this daddy is bing a devil! Stop talking all this crap with this daddy!¡± Luo Tian started reprimanding with annoyance. In about half a second¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer Luo Tian has chosen to be a devil.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°System initiating¡­ random selection of a devil upation has started!¡± Luo Tian closed his eyes as he waited for the results of the random selection. These kinds of random chances annoyed him because if he ended up bing some little devil soldier, how was he going to fight it out with Long Tian? His heart started feeling some anxiety. His fists where subconsciously clenching on and off while there was an imaginary frown in his mind. Luo Tian¡¯s heart slowly became quiet as he calmly waited for the results. This process felt like ten thousand years was passing by. It took so long that he almost fainted from his pain once again. The moment Luo Tian chose to be a devil¡­ An Chunchun who was being held by Long Tian had gradually closed her eyes. Suddenly¡­ A holy looking bright light illuminated her body before shooting into the sky. It then fell back down and then sprinkled like rain onto Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian¡¯s body was absorbing every drop of the light. The demon fox n woman inside the ss box had a dazed expression. Long Tian stopped moving as shock registered in his eyes. Ke Lei was stunned by this. The elven woman was also stunned by this. Qi Fu was stunned by this too but he quickly reacted afterward. He was ecstatic internally, ¡°This is the ability that the Vice President wanted! It is indeed extraordinary, hahaha¡­¡± Standing on the viewing tform of private room number one was a man. A man that looked very average. There was a brief sh in his eyes as he tightened his grip on the rails. There was an indescribable excitement in his heart as he muttered softly: ¡°The legends were true. The demon fox n really possesses this divine power, hahaha¡­ This time I will definitely be able to make a breakthrough. I will definitely seed! Hahaha¡­¡± During this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were closed so he didn¡¯t notice anything. He could feel that the system seem to undergo a strange change. Originally, the random selection was flickering on different positions of the devil race but it suddenly settled on a single one. At this moment¡­ A system alert tone sounded off in his mind. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as the determination of his fate had arrived. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully bing a devil!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for bing Devil Sovereign Xingtian!¡± 1 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending Xingtian¡¯s divine martial skill ¨C Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending Xingtian¡¯s divine martial skill ¨C Pangu¡¯s Divine sh!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C Excitement! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing! He opened up the system interface and read the information one word at a time. When he saw the words Devil Xingtian, his blood started boiling with excitement! Xingtian, one of the ten ancient devil gods. Possessing unrivaled powers! How could it be him? Was this some ultimate explosion due to my awesome character? This was basically a heaven defying Devil Sovereign! Xingtian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t just terrifyingly strong, it was to the point that Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any words to describe it! The current him was like someone who had been injected with a stimnt ¨C every cell inside his body was iparably excited! ¡°Xingtian!¡± ¡°God of War Xingtian!¡± ¡°One of the ten ancient Devil Sovereigns whose strength was only second to Chiyou! 2 This daddy¡¯s character must be heaven defying to be able to randomly get Xingtian. System, me love you long long time!¡± Luo Tian was iparably excited. Except, he had no idea that the random selection hadnded on Devil Sovereign Xingtian only because of An Chunchun! The mysterious power from her had changed the system¡¯s random low leveled choice! This was the power that An Chunchun possessed! An unrivaled divine power! In an instant¡­ The system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you choosing to be a devil?¡± Luo Tian grinned viciously and made a thought: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The sound of an explosion was heard from inside Luo Tian as he suddenly stood up. He was smiling in a gloomy manner while ring at Qi Fu, ¡°You shall die now.¡± Immediately after¡­ His gaze turned towards Long Tian as he said: ¡°You will also die.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze and words made him look like a grim reaper. That feeling made Long Tian¡¯s heart unconsciously shiver while Qi Fu directly fell to the ground in fear. When Qi Fu focused on Luo Tian¡¯s figure, he realized there was something truly different about him but couldn¡¯t be pinpoint why. Qi Fu then scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing! Even if you die ten thousand times, this daddy will still be living happily!¡± Long Tian scrunched up his brows and coldly smiled, ¡°One that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you really think you can kill me with your measly amount of powers? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own cultivation level? In front of me, you shall always be nothing but a little tiny ant.¡± ¡°You will forever be an ant that cannot turn things around!¡¯ An Chunchun was very weak. Extremely weak right now. Seeing how Luo Tian was able to stand up, she lightly smiled one and said to Long Tian: ¡°You are truly going to die.¡± In a blink of an eye¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and his entire body exploded forth with a crazy change! The unrivaled powers of a Devil Sovereign had exploded out from his body! Devil Sovereign Xingtian wasing! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Xingtian is the mythological headless giant that has appeared in the novel Deste Era? I don¡¯tpletely remember but it was during a war when multiple people would make a formation and transform into it. Correct me if I¡¯m wrong in thements section and I will fix it. 2 ¨C Chiyou is another mythological character that is worshipped as a God of War who had lost to the Yellow Emperor in a fight. He had a bull¡¯s head, human body, 4 eyes, and 6 arms. Chapter 323: Decapitation Strike

Chapter 323 ¨C Decapitation Strike

Devil Sovereign Xingtian! An intense amount of the devil race¡¯s aura! Cruel, merciless, and a bloody scent that contained an endless amount of ughtering intent. Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was transforming. His height neared 3 meters and the muscles on his body all bulged out turning dark blood red. His hair turned to the color of blood and his eyes had a faint red glow. The muscles on his upper bare torso were like they had been chiseled from water as it contained an endless amount of power. Every inch of his skin and every pore was exuding power. Feeling this powerful energy coursing through him, Luo Tian became excited and startedughing madly. ¡°Hahaha¡­!¡± Hisughter shook the venue. Explosive banging noises were heard in the area around Luo Tian. The ground started rumbling as if an underground geyser was about to erupt. His powers were terrifying to aplete mess! Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started moving and the Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword appeared. A purple like red glow; the symbol for a divine grade item! A piece of divine equipment that exploded out for a bloodline, containing powerful energy specific to that bloodline. It also had the powers of an immortal stone from the heaven¡¯s region. Luo Tian gave a gentle squeeze and the power within his body quickly fused with the powers of the Heaven Region¡¯s Sword that created a resonance. The sword¡¯s de gave off an ear-piercing ringing sound just like a howling sword hymn. The glow on the sword¡¯s de exploded forth with a red light which made the contrasting purple light even more brilliant. ¡°Divine item?!¡± ¡°A divine item from the devil race?!¡± ¡°Is that the Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword that has disappeared ten thousand years ago? Howe it¡¯s under his possession?¡± ¡°This kid is indeed not an ordinary person. He¡¯s actually one of the ten great ancient devil sovereigns, ranked number two ¨C God of War Xingtian. This is too overbearing!¡± There were several people inside the auction venue with iparably shocked expressions. Just as these people were discussing the Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword, Luo Tian began to equip the Blood God¡¯s Armor and the Blood God¡¯s Ring. The scarlet bloody glow on his body was even more enchanting where a mere nce could almost make a person be invaded by the devil and losing their original bearings. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing madly into the air. His sword was then viciously pointed at Qi Fu who had been scared to the point of almost losing his mind. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°I already said that you will die!¡± Luo Tian¡¯sughter was very powerful¡­ That came with a heavy pressure. His words contained a domineering tone that made normal people feel like they couldn¡¯t defy. This was a domineering aura that only a Devil Sovereign could give off! Qi Fu¡¯s face was pale white. He looked over in the direction of private room number one and tried shouting with a stutter: ¡°Vice, Vice, Vice President! S, S, Save me! Quicklye s, s, save me¡­¡± Luo Tian followed Qi Fu¡¯s eyesight and saw a man standing at the viewing tform of private room number one. It was a man that looked no different than any average man on the streets. Luo Tian then smiled arrogantly: ¡°So he¡¯s the dog that you¡¯ve raised, right?¡± ¡°It was you that wanted to obtain An Chunchun, right?¡± Luo Tian frowned as he turned around. His eyes red at Qi Fu while his right leg faintly shifted from the turn. He then shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± An energy wave had instantly shot through Qi Fu¡¯s body. His body then turned into powder. Just a mere thought was capable of killing him! There was no resistance and no time to resist! When that stream of spiritual sense entered Qi Fu¡¯s body, his eyes turned to lead and his body instantly exploded. Not even a trace of blood exploded from his body. Everything was transformed into powder. Terrifying! Way too terrifying! Even Long Tian wasn¡¯t capable of performing such a move. Ke Lei started bing excited. Staring at the devilized Luo Tian, he startedughing and said: ¡°Kid, you are quite fierce. I like it, hahaha¡­¡± The elven woman had a faint frown on her face but didn¡¯t say anything. She was just staring at Luo Tian cautiously. There was a huge enmity between the elf race and the devil race. Seeing how Luo Tian became a devil, her heart turned gloomy. But her mind was still feeling a bit excited for Luo Tian because this youngster was truly extraordinary. Whether he was of the devil race or not, Luo Tian was indeed an outstanding individual. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it and once again looked towards private room number one. He coldly smiled and said: ¡°He¡¯s also a dog you¡¯ve raised, right?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Long Tian had a serious expression as he dropped An Chunchun to the ground. He wasn¡¯t like Qi Fu who was crying out for the Vice President to save him and instead stepped forth. He hadpletely released all his peak Profound Venerate realm powers. He still maintained a disdainful smirk as he said: ¡°Transforming into a devil huh? I already knew a kid like you wasn¡¯t something good. So you¡¯re actually a member of the devil race. Do you really think you can beat me just by transforming into a Devil Sovereign? Your original body¡¯s cultivation is still there. Even if you transform into a devil, it is still a devil with the strength of a Profound King ranker!¡± Indeed¡­ Luo Tian had transformed into a devil but his cultivation was still at the Profound King realm. Even though he had be Devil Sovereign Xingtian, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level couldn¡¯t be changed. It was still at the Profound King realm. He was also subject to many restraints. Luo Tian can only be a devil once per day, and he cannot maintain that form for more than ten minutes. Otherwise, the devil¡¯s heart will grow exponentially inside him. The devil¡¯s heart will take over his body and he will never be able to change back to his human appearance. He can then forget about ever being himself again and can only be a puppet for the devil¡¯s heart. The cultivation level of the devil¡¯s body had matched Luo Tian¡¯s original human race¡¯s body and didn¡¯t increase. This was something that couldn¡¯t be changed. But Luo Tian was already quite happy with this fact. The reason being was that video games with dual upations usually made the yer level their new upation up starting from level 1. If this was to happen to Luo Tian, then they might as well take his life while they were at it. A Devil Sovereign Xingtian at the Profound King realm ¨C how can other Profound King expertspare their strengths to the former? Moreover¡­ Being the most important point¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s human body couldn¡¯t use any of Xingtian¡¯s or the devil race¡¯s abilities. But his devil race body could use all the skills that he had learned previously from his human body. This gave Luo Tian a big surprise. Therefore¡­ When Long Tian rushed towards him, Luo Tian started smiling. His smile was so arrogant and smug that it made Long Tian extremely annoyed. Long Tian stopped about ten steps away from Luo Tian and said with disdain: ¡°Smiling? Keep smiling as much as you can because you won¡¯t be smiling here in a bit. You can only smile in hell from then on.¡± His tone of voice was gloomy sounding. His peak Profound Venerate realm powers were surging out endlessly. His robes were fluttering and wind started billowing out from him. Explosive sounds were heard in the immediate atmosphere and the surrounding space started distorting. The powers of a peak Profound Venerate ranker was truly terrifying! His palms pped together and nine palm printsnded on nine different locations of his body. Long Tian¡¯s hair started flying about and his gaze was like a God. Waves of energy fluctuated out from his dantian before settling onto those nine palm prints. ¡°This is the Nine Dragons Divine Palms?¡± ¡°But it looks a bit different this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s at least three times stronger than before.¡± ¡°Was this old fogey hiding his strength back then? It looks like even if the kid transformed into a devil, he won¡¯t be able to handle the next palm strike. Their difference in strength was simply too huge and transforming into a devil cannot change that fact.¡± ¡°Kid, you have to be careful!¡± Ke Lei¡¯s mind had tightened as he shifted backward dozens of steps before stopping. He didn¡¯t dare to be close! Because the power Long Tian was releasing was too terrifying. There was a faint curve to Luo Tian¡¯s mouth as he started smiling. This was his grim reaper¡¯s smile as he said: ¡°You¡¯re still using these outdated martial skills? This daddy will show you what a divine grade martial skill is like!¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡¯ ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Profound Burst Pill!¡± ¡°Devil Sovereign Xingtian, Decapitation Strike! Chop it off for me!¡± Chapter 324: Explode, Explode, Explode For Me!

Chapter 324 ¨C Explode, Explode, Explode For Me!

He once again stacked all his powers. Except this was a bit different than his previous attempt. Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshly body can easily bear the powers stacked together so there wasn¡¯t the slightest feeling of pain. Additionally¡­ The Blood God¡¯s Ring and Armor were releasing some type of demigod powers, so Luo Tian injected it all into the Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword as well. Strangely enough, Xingtian¡¯s body seems to be not quite suited in using the Heaven Region Sword. Luo Tian felt like the body preferred to use more brutal weapons like an axe! With both hands holding the sword¡¯s hilt, Luo Tian stepped off. The devilish mes surrounding his body exploded out like a storming sea! His blood red pupils stared at Long Tian before grinning arrogantly, ¡°Die for me!¡± At this moment¡­ Long Tian¡¯s nine palms fused into one and the might of a Dragon God seemed to appear! An earthen yellow me surged out from him and shot into the sky. Watching Luo Tian¡¯s sword smashing towards him, his gaze turned serious as he shouted: ¡°The person dying will be you! Nine Dragons Divine Palm, exterminate for me!¡± ¡°Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°All must die!¡± ¡°Chop it off for me!¡± A sword shed down and a palm strike smashed out. At this moment¡­ The earthen yellow power and the devilish mes collided together. This was like the fictional antimatter bomb exploding. The light from the surrounding area began to dim like it was being sucked into a vortex before it suddenly exploded outwards. The powerful shockwave was like a tsunami rising to unprecedented heights before sweep out. A series of explosions was then heard ten meters around those two. It sounded like the earth copsing and the world was about to be destroyed! The entire Heavenly Sword City was violently shaking. The tremors seem to reach down into theherworld and then all the way up to the nine heavens and beyond! This alerted countless experts of the nation and even reached the devil race¡¯s hidden territory where they started cheering! Previously, it was Bloodfiend¡¯s aura that had dispersed through the world. Now it was Devil Sovereign Xingtian! Could the devil race be making aeback and once again start ughtering the world? These were the thoughts of some of the experts. Luo Tian¡¯s transformation into a Devil Sovereign was simply too strong and powerful, that¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t help start having those thoughts. ¡°Boom~!¡± The power of the Nine Dragons Divine Palm was copsing. The power of the Decapitation Strike was scattering. Luo Tian¡¯s body hadn¡¯t moved this time, not even a slight tremble was felt by him. Long Tian¡¯s face was pale as he staggered back continuously. Extreme fear appeared in his eyes while the blood in his chest was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t endure anymore and sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. The current him slightly looked up towards private room number one. ¡°He hasn¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°Damn, this guy¡¯s powers seem kind of weak now.¡± Luo Tian said with disdain while shrugging his shoulders. Even though he couldn¡¯t chop Long Tian to death, his heart was blooming with flowers. Decapitation Strike was Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s divine skill and the powers proved to be quite strong. Luo Tian¡¯s personal strength couldn¡¯t match up. His current cultivation was at the Profound King realm so it was unable to fully release the divine might of Decapitation Strike. If it was the real Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡­ Not to mention Long Tian at the Profound Venerate realm, most likely even peak Profound God Sovereigns would be smashed into pieces by this strike. How powerful was divine might?! Seeing Long Tian¡¯s fearful expression, Luo Tian startedughing with arrogance. ¡°Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come then,e at me! Why are you suddenly scared stiff now?¡± Long Tian¡¯s expression turned fierce as his anger red up. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t act so smug!¡± ¡°Smug?¡± ¡°I like being smug. So what?¡± ¡°You going to bite me?¡± ¡°You motherf*cker! Where did that super arrogance go to?!¡± Luo Tian was extremely smug as he looked at Long Tian with disdain. He walked forward one step at a time and said coldly: ¡°This daddy likes being smug. Come and bite me,e!¡± Completely overbearing. And not leaving any face for anyone. This was the kind of person Luo Tian was. Might as well be wildly overbearing to the extreme! What¡¯s so great about a peak Profound Venerate realm expert? They still have to kneel before this daddy! Seeing how every one of his brothers lying in a pool of blood, seeing how An Chunchun was crying her eyes out, and seeing how An Chunchun¡¯s mother wailing in grief yet no one could hear her, everything was pressing against his mind to the point that he could barely breathe. The rage of mes inside him never diminished. That¡¯s why he was in a wildly unrestrained manner so that he could release the pent up rage inside his heart. As he walked one step at a time, the raging devilish mes around him looked like they were shooting up thousands of feet into the air. The Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword, the Blood God¡¯s Armor, and the Blood God¡¯s Ring were all ringing in unison. Even the devil heart¡¯s seed hidden inside Xingtian¡¯s body was ringing together. At this time¡­ Luo Tian took one heavy step forward while gripping the sword¡¯s handle with both hands. He then smiled in a crazy manner and said: ¡°You¡¯re still noting at me?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯ting, then I wille!¡± Suddenly¡­ The energy aura around Luo Tian¡¯s body started getting turbulent again. The devilish mes around him started turning dark red before looking like it was swallowing everything in the vicinity. He pointed the sword at Long Tian and then said in a gloomy manner: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard and the devilish mes around Luo Tian were instantly suppressed. Luo Tian looked up and stared at the average looking man in private room number one while maintaining the overbearing aura that only a Devil Sovereign would possess. He then coldly shouted in a manner like he looked down on everything: ¡°Enough? I happen to feel like this is only the beginning.¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Take your people and leave this ce and I will pretend nothing has happened today.¡± The man said this calmly while his eyes looked like he was treating Luo Tian as a charity case. Ke Lei frowned and immediately advised: ¡°Brother, you should leave.¡± He continuously gave Luo Tian eye signals while saying that. It was very clear¡­ That this average looking man was a terrifying existence! Luo Tian didn¡¯t retreat and said with a smile: ¡°It was you who caused this situation and now you suddenly say it¡¯s enough, and we¡¯re all supposed to stop just because of that? Who the f*ck do you think you are? Kneel down and give me ten thousand kowtows and we¡¯ll forget the whole thing.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± shouted the middle-aged man. Luo Tian showed no fear and scolded: ¡°Presumptuous your mother!¡± The eyes of the middle-aged man narrowed in seriousness and an iparably powerful oppressive pressure smashed towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it and nced over at Long Tian. ¡°Your master is very unhappy while I¡¯m very happy. This daddy is so happy that I want to kill someone, therefore you will have to go to hell for me.¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Just like before, Luo Tian took a Profound Burst Pill and shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± Luo Tian once again released the strongest powers he could muster. The devilish mes once again red up. He looked over at the man up top and gave a ferocious smile before shouting: ¡°Die for me!¡± A sword shed down. Long Tian didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. He was feeling iparable fear in his heart and eventually screamed: ¡°Elder brother, save me!¡± ¡°Kid¡­!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting your own death!¡± The man was enraged. He released a majestic aura that condensed into a ferocious ancient wolf that pounced straight towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian started smiling. The more angry others became, the more excited and arrogant he would be. This was the definition of a devil! Seeing how enraged the middle-aged man was, Luo Tian showed no hesitation as he chopped down with his sword. Long Tian¡¯s body was then directly cut into two halves as Luo Tian roared into the air: ¡°Explode, explode, explode for me!¡± Chapter 325: On The Verge Of Death

Chapter 325 ¨C On The Verge Of Death

It was unstoppable! No one could stop Luo Tian¡¯s determination in killing Long Tian! No one can block his urge! Because Long Tian was a boss! He could be the only boss existence in the auction house because the middle-aged man in private room number one didn¡¯t have the golden glow. This meant the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t a boss at the present or a boss in the near future. One yed video games to enjoy the excitement it gave. They yed to enjoy that adrenaline rush! What reason would one have to not kill a dying boss? Even if your uncle can resist, your aunty wouldn¡¯t be able to! Luo Tian had the urge to jump right at the boss and cover it with hugs and kisses! Therefore Luo Tian paid no attention to the ancient wolf oppression that the middle-aged man released. He didn¡¯t give a crap and just chopped down with his sword and directly cut Long Tian into two halves. Instant kill! Also at this moment¡­ The middle-aged man threw a palm strike out. The surging devilish mes around Luo Tian was instantly extinguished and the force sent him flying several hunter meters into the air before smashing down into a deep hole. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Several thunderous like sounds was heard. Ke Lei¡¯s expression drastically changed. His body was bent over and his face pale as he couldn¡¯t handle the pressure. He was only affected by a tiny bit of this pressure wave yet couldn¡¯t handle it. His sea of consciousness felt like everything had beenpletely drained. The rainbow colored holy light around the elven woman was snuffed out, causing her body to visibly tremble. ¡°Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s Vice President ¨C Long Wang!¡± ¡°At the pinnacle of this area, the Profound Saint realm!¡± ¡°The moment he makes a move is equivalent to the kid dying. No one can block a strike by an expert at the Profound Saint realm!¡± ¡°Such a pity. This kid¡­ sigh!¡± Very strong! Those below the Profound Saint realm were nothing more than floating clouds to him. Even if Luo Tian transformed into a devil, there was no way for him to resist the attack. The gap in strength between Luo Tian and Long Wang was simply toorge. One was the sky while the other the earth and couldn¡¯t bepared at all. Long Wang was enraged so his attack contained saintly might! Looking at his little brother¡¯s corpse on the ground, his expression turned even more enraged. Buried under the rubble¡­ Was dead silence. An Chunchun stood up without a sound and stared at Long Wang. Her voice sounded immature but was filled with anger as she said: ¡°You¡¯ve killed my big brother Luo Tian, so now you must die. No one is allowed to my harm by big brother Luo Tian; no one.¡± An Chunchun¡¯s body started transforming. The number of tails behind her started increasing. The demon fox n woman inside the ss box started screaming: ¡°Chunchun! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it Chunchun! Don¡¯t let ite out! Don¡¯t!¡± An Chunchun¡¯s body started giving off a faint pink light. Her ears turned pointy and three faint lines appeared on her cheeks. These slight changes had made her look very simr to a fox! The divine might in her started surging out like crazy. This was extremely powerful and unrivaled divine might! Long Wang looked at An Chunchun and started smiling in an excited manner. He then fiercely shouted: ¡°Release it! Release it to your heart¡¯s content! Just release all that mysterious and powerful energy from inside you, hahaha¡­¡± An Chunchun¡¯s powers were making him very excited. At this time¡­ Covered in rubble. Luo Tian was unmoving while staring up and waiting. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Long Tian. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Nine Dragons Divine Palm. Will you be cultivating this?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Revtion¡¯s Key.¡± 1 ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound King 6th rank!¡± Five million experience points and five hundred thousand profound energy! A boss is truly a boss; just the experience points alone was huge to aplete mess! After leveling up¡­ Luo Tian started smiling. All the wounds on Luo Tian had recovered and he no longer had any injuries. His sea of consciousness, mind, internal organs and the pain racking every inch of his body had disappeared. His profound energy points and his health bar werepletely filled up once again! All because he had leveled up! ¡°Bang~, nk~, crash~¡­¡± Luo Tian stood up as all the dust and stones fell off him. He then started crawling out of the deep hole. He had once again stood up with an iparably arrogant expression! A face with an excited smile stered all over! ¡°He didn¡¯t die?!¡± ¡°The kid didn¡¯t die?¡± ¡°My heavens, what kind of fleshly body does he have? Even a Profound King Devil Sovereign shouldn¡¯t be able to take on an attack by a Profound Saint. What kind of background does this kid have?¡± ¡°Not only did he not die, but his body also doesn¡¯t appear to have any injuries on them. Could it be that Long Wang¡¯s previous attack was useless against him? What the hell is going on?¡± Long Wang¡¯s expression sank as he frowned. He then coldly grunted: ¡°You¡¯re still alive?¡± Also at this time¡­ The mysterious divine might on An Chunchun¡¯s body pulled back. She broke into a smile but her tears still streamed down her face as she yelled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian! You scared Chunchun to death! Chunchun was really worried about you¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled in response and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; even if he dies, I will still be alive and kicking!¡± Long Wang red at him and coldly said with a smile: ¡°Arrogance? From the way I see it, you¡¯re just trying to court your own death!¡± Luo Tian walked up and responded: ¡°Courting death? There will be one day that I will have you lying beneath my foot. Don¡¯t act all high and mighty just because you¡¯ve cultivated a few years more than me. Give me ten years if you have the guts. I guarantee that in ten years time, you will be kneeling before me!¡± Completely reckless. Without any fear. No matter who it was before Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he would never show fear. Even if the heavens were in front of him, he would still be wildly arrogant and look down on everything. Long Wang started smiling like this waspletely ridiculous. ¡°You wish to provoke me with this little trick? Why would I give you ten years time? Who the hell do you think you are? And what qualifications do you have for me to give you ten more years? ¡° He didn¡¯t fall for the provocation. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care and said: ¡°A strike from a Profound Saint couldn¡¯t kill me so what face do you have left to stay here? If I was at the Profound Saint realm as well, who knows how many tens of thousands of times you would¡¯ve died already? And you still have the nerve to hang around here? If it were me, I would¡¯ve dug a hole and crawled into it already.¡± Long Wang was getting angry. He was rather annoyed that a single strike of his wasn¡¯t able to instantly kill Luo Tian. A Profound Saint ranker couldn¡¯t kill a Profound King martial cultivator in one strike. This was considered a humiliation to any Profound Saint expert. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank as his body felt like it was being distorted. It was an extremely ufortable feeling as if the devil¡¯s heart was struggling to break free. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned ferocious looking. In less than ten seconds, Luo Tian¡¯s body had returned to his human appearance. Long Wang startedughing! He then loudly mocked: ¡°It looks like your transformation into a devil has a time limit! And it looks like the divine items on you cannot be used by your human body, hahaha! An ant¡­ wait, you¡¯re even less than an ant, hahaha¡­¡± Ten minutes was up. The time Luo Tian could be a devil had ended. The overbearing Devil Sovereign¡¯s aura had disappeared. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s mind had turned grim but the arrogant expression on his face didn¡¯t lessen. In fact, it was even stronger! ¡°Ant!¡± ¡°You can now go to hell for me!¡± Long Wang shouted while pointing out a single finger. The powers of a Profound Saint surged out. Luo Tian was on the verge of death, his life just hanging by a mere thread¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The item Revtion¡¯s Key might be changed to Key to Revtion in the future, or I¡¯ll just switch back and forth. Chapter 326: The Incredibly Powerful Old Ancestor

Chapter 326 ¨C The Incredibly Powerful Old Ancestor

Long Wang¡¯s finger faintly moved¡­ And a glow of saintly might appeared. While pointing at Luo Tian, his eyes truly looked like they were staring at an ant in contempt. In the eyes of Long Wang, Luo Tian was even more insignificant than an ant. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t moving and was just staring at Long Wang. He couldn¡¯t react nor had the power to react when going up against saintly might. Whatever actions he decides to take waspletely useless. ¡°You are not allowed to harm my big brother Luo Tian.¡± An Chunchun stood in front of Luo Tian¡¯s body with her arms outstretched like she was going to block Long Wang. Luo Tian gently pushed An Chunchun aside and said softly: ¡°Chunchun needs to be good a girl and obedient in the future. You need to live a happy life. What big brother Luo Tian likes the most is seeing you smile. You must forever continue smiling here on out.¡± ¡°Leaving yourst words?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will take the powers from her after your death and then send her down to meet you as well. And there¡¯s also her mother. I feel that it¡¯s just too burdensome for the demon fox n to continue existing in this world. Dying is a good thing since they can stop bing ythings for the human race¡± said Long Wang coldly. Luo Tian¡¯s piercing gaze became more gentle as he said: ¡°Can you spare them two?¡± ¡°Beg me.¡± ¡°Kneel down on the ground and beg me.¡± ¡°Who knows that I might just fulfill your wish if you make me happy enough.¡± Long Wang stared at Luo Tian with a yful expression before starting tough out loud. He felt like this was a lot of fun. He had never had this much fun before. Luo Tian¡¯s face looked calm but he was feeling extreme pain inside him. The weak were usually unwilling. Long Wang enjoyed watching this kind of pain and once again smiled arrogantly: ¡°Kneel down on the ground and beg me with kowtows. I might even start feeling merciful and actually let them two go.¡± Luo Tian looked at Long Wang and asked: ¡°Will you really let them go if I kneel down and beg you with kowtows?¡± Even though he didn¡¯t believe Long Wang, Luo Tian really had no other choice. Cultivation! Strength! The gap between them two was simply toorge! Once his transformation into a devil ended, Luo Tian knew that he no longer had any hope. But¡­ He was hoping that An Chunchun could continue living happily, or at least just continue living. For this lolita of the demon fox n, for her innocent and cute smile, and for the promise that he couldn¡¯t fulfill, he had to pay the price for it. He was going to use his own life to exchange for it. But¡­ He realized that in front of Long Wang, his life wasn¡¯t even worth a cent. He was unwilling in his heart. mes of rage were zing within his heart. There were too many repressed feelings inside him. The son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian; Purple Soul Temple¡¯s Li Xue¡¯er; the Sea Cloud Sect; the Southern Mountain Sect; Heavenly Plume City; all those mentioned had be an invisible pressure for Luo Tian. He was a transmigrator. After arriving at this world for the past year, he had created countless miracles. His name was destined to go down in the annals of history. Even though he was going to be soon forgotten, the time he spent here was the happiest times of his two lives. He had brothers who have gone through thick and thin apanying him. He had a soulmate, he had women he liked, and he had women that liked him. All of these things were something his previous life didn¡¯t have. If he could use his life in exchange for the lives of An Chunchun, Feng Lei and the others¡­ Luo Tian would not hesitate the slightest. He understood that Long Wang would not let An Chunchun off, but his heart still held a trace of hope. This was hope in the face of despair, hoping that Long Wang would spare their lives. Long Wang startedughing wildly and said: ¡°Kneel down and beg me. Go ahead and kneel. If you make me happy enough, I will naturally fulfill your wishes. I will use the words that you have used before: Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just then? Now you¡¯ve turned into a dead dog? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was calm. He looked over at Long Wang and his knees started bending. An Chunchun grabbed onto Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t do it! Don¡¯t kneel down!¡± The demon fox n woman inside the ss box started smashing herself against the ss and screaming something. Luo Tian faintly smiled and fixed An Chunchun¡¯s scattered hair. He tucked the hair behind her ear and said: ¡°Even if I have to die for you guys, I will not even show the slightest frown.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian looked at Long Wang and said: ¡°I hope that you will uphold your promise.¡± He then began to kneel down¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Howe I feel so happy? Howe I am so excited? Hahaha¡­¡± The moment before Luo Tian had fully kneeled down, Long Wang startedughing madly with iparable excitement. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Long Wang!¡± Suddenly¡­ A certain force held up Luo Tian¡¯s bent knees. A white figure descended andnded directly next to Luo Tian. The voice then said: ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± The white haired elder from the national treasury? Tang Qingtian! Right outside the shattered main doors of the auction house, Tang Jiu was wiping away the sweat on his forehead. He then exhaled and said: ¡°I finally made it.¡± Behind him and stretching outside of the venue¡­ Were ten thousand troops from the Imperial Pce Guards. There were also ten thousand troops from the ck Dragon Legion. They had formed an iparably huge ughtering formation! Luo Tian turned to the side to look at Tang Qingtian with a faint smile. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Tang Qingtian interrupted Luo Tian and angrily said: ¡°Long Wang, you¡¯re really treating Heavenly Sword City as your backyard huh? You dare to act presumptuously in my territory? Even if your President Wu Tongtian was here, he still has to give me some face.¡± Long Wang¡¯s gaze sank and his countenance hiddenly changed. He then coldly shouted: ¡°Tang Qingtian! All this for a martial cultivator at the Profound King realm? You best reconsider! Without my Dao Shang Alliance, your ten thousand year old dynasty will erupt into wars within a decade! You need to think things through carefully!¡± ¡°I will think about your granny¡¯s chest!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave Heavenly Sword City today, then you can forget about leaving ever again.¡± Tang Qingtian¡¯s voice was soft, but it exploded into the sky with a violent aura. What is arrogance? This was true arrogance! Tang Qingtian was acting overbearingly arrogant! He was not putting Long Wang in his eyes. Long Wang¡¯s expression drastically changed and the muscles on the corner of his eye started twitching. He then said in annoyance: ¡°Tang Qingtian, you¡¯re acting way too overbearing here.¡± ¡°Your granny¡­¡± ¡°This daddy has always been this arrogant! You going to bite me?¡± ¡°You going to bite or not?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t biting, then you better scram back to your Outer Heaven Pce. If you dare toe back to Heavenly Sword City, this daddy will break your third leg!¡± shouted Tang Qingtian in an overbearing manner. He really wasn¡¯t putting Long Wang in his eyes and just stared fiercely at Long Wang waiting for a response. Long Wang clenched his fists and saintly might was surging out like crazy from his body. Tang Qingtian coldly scoffed, ¡°Oh? You still dare to act presumptuously in front of me? Back then, your father could only bow and scrape before me. A little hairless child like you dares to release saintly might before me? Hasn¡¯t your father ever taught you how to be a proper person?¡± As his voice faded¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s right palm started moving. Iparably overbearing imperial qi surged out as he threw a p out. ¡°Pak~!¡± An extremely heavy p. Long Wang actually couldn¡¯t dodge it. His cheek had turned red and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His facial expression was even uglier looking now. He was ring at Tang Qingtian like his eyes were capable of spouting mes. ¡°You still dare to re at me?¡± After saying that, Tang Qingtian threw another p. ¡°Pak~!¡± The right side of Long Wang¡¯s face had turned red and swollen as well. Long Wang didn¡¯t have the slightest power to resist. He couldn¡¯t even throw a temper tantrum when he waspletely crushed! Tang Qingtian was powerful to aplete mess! Chapter 327: The Huge Be

Chapter 327 ¨C The Huge Be

t A series of two ps! Heavy and filled with power. Long Wang was smacked to the point of seeing stars, but he didn¡¯t show any temper tantrums. It looked like he didn¡¯t even dare to dodge it. Of course¡­ It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to dodge but he just couldn¡¯t dodge it. His heart was filled with shock as he never imagined his Profound Saint 5th rank cultivation didn¡¯t allow him to even move in front of Tang Qingtian. What terrifying cultivation level has Tang Qingtian reached? The continuous two ps had made his rage surge. But the mes of anger inside him couldn¡¯t explode out because his body waspletely suppressed. Even though he was using all his strength, he was unable to break out of the hold and could only re at Tang Qingtian. His teeth were clenched to the point of making cracking sounds as he was unconvinced. Tang Qingtian pointed at Long Wang¡¯s nose and shouted: ¡°Your granny! You want to keep ring at me? Do you believe that I will give you another two more ps?!¡± ¡°A Profound Saint ranker bullying a Profound King ranker; you even dare to do something like this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your father ever teach you?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°I almost forgot that your damn father is already no longer of this world. Then today, I shall represent your father and consider those two ps a teaching moment.¡± Tang Qingtian wasn¡¯t giving Long Wang any face and he couldn¡¯t release his temper at all. Tang Qingtian then turned to Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Kid, do you have anything you want to say?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He never imagined Tang Qingtian would be this awesome. The feeling of watching Long Wang being pped twice was simply too great! Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to p Long Wang himself. Luo Tian looked at Long Wang. His eyes turned serious and didn¡¯t hide his words as he said: ¡°I want to kill him!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Qingtian faintly trembled as he said to himself: ¡°This kid¡­ his granny, he¡¯s quite ferocious, hahaha¡­¡± Long Wang widen his eyes and red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian showed no fear and coldly sneered before saying: ¡°I know that my current cultivation is unable to kill you. But don¡¯t worry; I will have you kneeling before me within ten years time. At that point, I will wash away the shame you have shown me today and then kill you!¡± Complete suppression based on powers. For An Chunchun, for Feng Lei, for all his brothers, Luo Tian had chosen to kneel down. Although¡­ He didn¡¯tpletely kneel down in the end, he fully remembered that feeling. He had captured that moment of Long Wang¡¯s smug smile and that arrogant look he held. Tang Qingtian¡¯s heart loosened up as he wiped the imaginary sweat away. If Luo Tian was to really kill Long Wang, then they would thoroughly offend the Dao Shang Alliance while he would be stuck right in the middle. Even though he was siding with Luo Tian, behind him was the Great Tang Dynasty so he couldn¡¯t just ignore this ten thousand year old nation. When he heard Luo Tian¡¯s words, his heart loosened up and allowed him to exhale. He then said with a smile: ¡°Kid, you are a crazy enough. Breaking into the Profound Saint realm from Profound King in ten years¡­ this type of incident has never happened in the history of our continent.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m optimistic for you!¡± This has never happened before! But¡­ Tang Qingtian believed in Luo Tian. Because he felt nothing was impossible when it came to Luo Tian. A Profound King ranker had killed a peak Profound Venerate expert. A Profound King ranker actually cultivated some type of supreme devil martial skill that allowed him to transform into Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s body. If his cultivation had increased to the Profound Saint realm, then¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s heart tightened as he started getting excited. He really wanted to see that day arrive. Long Wang started smiling with disdain. Tang Qingtian was immediately angered by that as he pointed at Long Wang¡¯s nose and shouted: ¡°What are you smiling about?! What kind of expression is that? Do you dare to make a bet? Do you dare to ept a ten year agreement?¡± Long Wang maintained his disdainful expression before coldly harrumphing: ¡°A piece of trash like him wants to surpass me in ten years? Tang Qingtian, it looks like you¡¯re bing muddle headed as you get older and have lived pointlessly the past several thousand years. You actually dare to propose such a bet? What qualifications does this piece of trash have to challenge me?¡± ¡°Ten years time?¡± ¡°He wants to step into the Profound Saint realm in ten years time? Is he overestimating himself or is your brain fried?¡± ¡°Who on this entire continent is capable of that? Even the son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian cannot aplish that. He¡¯s a kid that doesn¡¯t possess a bloodline so he thinks he¡¯s all that just because he learned some high grade martial skills? He can quit dreaming of having a ten year agreement with me! This daddy doesn¡¯t want topletely lose all face¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ Tang Qingtian threw out a p. ¡°Pak~!¡± Being unable to dodge it again, Long Wang¡¯s eyes were now bloodshot. He then fiercely red at Tang Qingtian and shouted: ¡°Old bastard! If you don¡¯t manage to kill me today, I will one day destroy your Great Tang Dynasty and have all you surnamed Tang¡¯s disappear from this continent!¡± Tang Qingtian didn¡¯t care and shouted back: ¡°Your granny, stop bbing crap! Do you dare to ept the bet? If you dare to ept it and beat this kid ten yearster, you don¡¯t need toe yourself because I will directly gift my Great Tang¡¯s nation to your Dao Shang Alliance!¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face drastically changed as he said: ¡°Old senior, don¡¯t¡­¡± Tang Qingtian didn¡¯t bother with Luo Tian and continued shouting: ¡°Do you dare?! Stop bbing crap if you don¡¯t dare and quickly scram out of Heavenly Sword City! If I ever see you around Heavenly Sword City ever again, you better watch it ¡®because I might just kill you!¡± Using the entire Great Tang Dynasty as a gambling stake?! Wasn¡¯t the stakes a bit too big?! Long Wang startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing very loudly with an excited expression. ¡°Tang Qingtian, it looks like you have really gone muddle headed from old age! You actually pulled out the Great Tang Dynasty as a gambling stake for this kid?!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°I will ept it!¡± ¡°Ten years from today, be prepared to hand over the Great Tang as you promised. I will thenpletely wipe out every citizen within the nation¡¯s territory! I will burn down every city within the Great Tang; I will not even let a single de of grass grow! I will make the Great Tang Dynasty that has stood for ten thousand years be history¡¯s biggest joke! I will make the Great Tang a dead nation for tens of thousands of years! Hahaha¡­¡± Tang Qingtian¡¯s expression faintly shook. He then said with a frown: ¡°As long as you win, you can do whatever you want with it! But if you lose¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Me, losing to a piece of trash?¡± ¡°Tang Qingtian, you will definitely be losing. You just wait and see¡­¡± Long Wang¡¯s face waspletely full of disdain. Tang Qingtian had a calm expression as he said: ¡°Within these ten years, if anyone of your Dao Shang Alliance members dares to touch a single hair on this kid, it will mean you, Long Wang, are scared. It will also mean you lose. Don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t need you to pay up anything if you lose. But all the martial cultivators in this continent willugh at you because it means a Profound Saint expert is afraid of a Profound King ranker.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You wish to protect him for ten years, so I will naturally give you the full ten years time.¡± ¡°Within these ten years of time, my Dao Shang Alliance will not touch a single hair on him or any of his people!¡± Long Wang was clear that if his people moved against Luo Tian, he would lose all face and would never be able to climb back up on his feet on this continent ever again. Ten years was merely a brief moment of time. No matter how strong Luo Tian¡¯s innate talent was, there¡¯s no way he can step into the Profound Saint realm. Being unable to step into the Profound Saint realm means he will never be considered an opponent. Profound Saint rankers possessed saintly might. This force was able to suppress any expert below the Profound Saint realm! Tang Qingtian then grunted out: ¡°Good, then you can scram out of Heavenly Sword City now.¡± Powers were pulled back. Long Wang¡¯s body rxed. He turned to coldly nce at Luo Tian before ridiculing: ¡°Kid, I hope that you will still be alive in ten years.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Long Wang turned into a stream of light and instantly flew out of Heavenly Sword City. In a blink of an eye, he had already traveled for over a hundred thousand kilometers away. At this moment¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s body sank and his face paled. It looked like he had suddenly aged several decades! Luo Tian was clenching his fists tightly. Chapter 328: Bring Her In As Well

Chapter 328 ¨C Bring Her In As Well

Tang Qingtian was at the Profound Saint realm. He was able to suppress Long Wang not because he had a higher cultivation level, but he had actually burned his own life force. This was a type of secret skill that over drafted one¡¯s life. Tang Qingtian¡¯s body had suddenly deted andyers of wrinkles appeared on his face. It was as if he had suddenly aged a few decades. An Chunchun walked up to Tang Qingtian and held onto him. She then saidfortingly: ¡°Old grandpa, are you okay?¡± Tang Qingtian patted the top of An Chunchun¡¯s head and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I can still handle this type of ability and won¡¯t die yet.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows formed a frown. He waspletely speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say. A person was willing to put his nation up as a gambling stake in order to give you ten years of peace. Luo Tian felt like he had no way to repay him. No matter what¡­ The Great Tang will be a part of his life. Luo Tian had now put the Great Tang deep inside his heart at a very important ce. Of course¡­ Tang Qingtian was gambling. He was betting huge to the point of putting the Great Tang as an ante. He was helping Luo Tian and helping himself. His selfish motive was to tie Luo Tian together with his Great Tang Dynasty. He had now aplished that. Luo Tian was now without a doubt tied together with the Great Tang. Not were they just tied together, the Great Tang¡¯s future was practically handed over to Luo Tian. For Luo Tian to defeat Long Wang in ten years time was near impossible. Tang Qingtian¡¯s move this time was extremely dangerous and even he was a bit scared afterward. Luo Tian was a special individual. His strength, his innate talent, and everything about him was very special. But¡­ For someone to break through from the Profound King to the Profound Saint realm in ten years time, this was something even ancient history had no records of. No one has been able to aplish that. The Profound Saint realm was a supreme level where every step towards it was iparably difficult. Wanting to peek at the secrets of heaven to gain saintly might was difficult to the extreme! But Tang Qingtian still decided to make this bet! He didn¡¯t regret the decision he made. He looked at Luo Tian with a faint smile and said: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t feel too much pressure. This old man believes in you. You will definitely defeat Long Wang in ten years time.¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and replied in a serious manner: ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Tian rarely said the words ¡°thank you¡± to people but whenever he did say it, it would be sincere and heartfelt. He will forever remember this bout of kindness! Tang Qingtian faintly smiled while his face clearly showed a paleplexion. ¡°This old man will leave first while this ce will be handed over to you.¡± After saying that¡­ His figure disappeared and instantly arrived back at a secret chamber inside the imperial pce. He then spat out a mouthful of dark colored blood. Tang Qingtian frowned. A golden colored imperial qi surged out and covered his body, slowly healing the injuries he had sustained. After burning his life force, it turned a several thousand year old elderly man into a pale and frail looking old man! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian grabbed Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu and put them together. Feng Lei had a smile on his face. Blood had solidified on his face and turned into a thick ck colored armor. ¡°Boss, boss, did we win?¡± Xuan Yuanyi gave a dazzling smile and said: ¡°Brother Fatty, you still have the strength to speak? You should be resting instead.¡± Blindman Liu also started smiling while the fleshly wings on his back had shrunk back into his body. He then revealed his yellow stained teeth and said: ¡°My fellow brothers, do you want me, Blindman Liu to y a song for you guys?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The four of them startedughing in unison. Luo Tian wasughing so hard that tears wereing out. Inside his sleeves, his fists were clenched tightly as he said to himself: ¡°Having brothers is really great!¡± If they hadn¡¯t helped him by blocking Qi Fu, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be of this world anymore. Living and dying together! Luo Tian was touched to the extreme! An Chunchun was smiling while standing to the side, except her tears kept streaming down her face. ¡°Big brother Fatty, big brother Yuanyi, Uncle Blindman, you guys shouldn¡¯t be talking so much. The injuries you have sustained are very serious.¡± ¡°It was all Chunchun¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°It was because of me that you have all be like this.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you should smack me. Just smack my little butt, wuuu~¡­¡± An Chunchun cried even harder. She was crying hard just like the little child she was. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached from seeing that. Without waiting for him to say something, Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er recovered and shouted: ¡°Whoever dares to hit Chunchun¡¯s butt, this olddy will end their lives!¡± The two of them stood up and looked around. They noticed the destruction, Luo Tian covered in blood, and Feng Lei and the others lying on the ground like they were dead. Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s expression immediately changed. They bit their lips and tears starteding out. ¡°It was our fault for not listening.¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯te to the auction house, then all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡°It was all because of us!¡± The two girls started ming themselves. Luo Tian walked up and embraced the two as they quietly sobbed. Luo Tian then patted their backs and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine now, everything has passed. I promise that from today onwards, I will never let something like this happen ever again!¡± Afterforting them with some more words¡­ Luo Tian lowered his body and said to fatty andpany: ¡°Nobody move; I will now treat the injuries on your bodies.¡± He made a thought¡­ And activated the skill Healing Arts. A holy-like light descended and Feng Lei¡¯s body faintly trembled. His wounds started closing but it was a bit of a painful process. Only now was he able to slowly fully open his eyes. ¡°Endure it!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he fiercely shouted to himself: ¡°Long Wang! In under ten years, this daddy will definitely go f*ck your Outer Heavenly Pce!¡± Healing Arts was continuously being used. It was being cast at a crazy rate! Luo Tian was like a madman as they were being cast without pause. Apart from one¡¯s sea of consciousness and one¡¯s mind that Healing Arts couldn¡¯t heal, the fleshly wounds and internal organs were quickly recovering on their bodies. The face of those three clearly showed their recovery as they slowly turned rosier. Two hourster¡­ The three of them were able to sit up. Luo Tian gasped for air as his profound energy points werepletely depleted. He then raised his head and swallowed a hundred top grade xuan stones. His profound energy quickly rose back up. At this time¡­ An Chunchun was leaning against the ss box with her hands. The demon fox n woman was doing the same gesture. Their eyes were staring at each other with a smile on their faces. The woman¡¯s smile was very beautiful; to the point that Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er at the side were dumbstruck by it. ¡°Very beautiful!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a beautiful woman before.¡± ¡°I have never such a beautiful smile before.¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er were considered top beauties capable of toppling countries and kingdoms with their looks. But when they werepared to An Chunchun¡¯s mother¡¯s looks, it was like those two had nothing they could take out topare at all. Those two were subconsciously attracted to her as well. The two looked at each and smiled. One of them then casually said: ¡°This big beauty is very attractive looking. Smelly scoundrel, you should bring her into our group as well.¡± Luo Tian stepped forward and red at them. ¡°What kind of words are you two spouting? She¡¯s An Chunchun¡¯s mother.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze trembled as he said: ¡°Chunchun, move over a bit. I¡¯m going to rescue your mother now.¡± He was gradually getting excited. The reward for an S-rank quest¡­ what would one hundred thousand points of favorability do? ¡°Waaaa!¡± Chapter 329: Godly Rewards

Chapter 329: Godly Rewards

S-rank quest! It had finally reached itspletion. Saying he wasn¡¯t excited would be false. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was currently beating quickly from anxiety! Looking at the ss box, Luo Tian made a hand gesture to have the demon fox n woman back up. He then shouted: ¡°Eternal Kingdom!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A dim and ck light extended outwards¡­ Instantly enshrouding the ss box in its domain. Tang Tang¡¯s brows quivered as she said with a hint of zeal: ¡°Smelly scoundrel is quite awesome; he even knows a spatial martial skill.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er faintly smiled and said: ¡°That bastard actually know a lot of stuff. Hasn¡¯t senior brother mentioned it to you before?¡± ¡°Ninth brother? Mention what?¡± ¡°Mention all the things that have happened at Dark Mountain Corpse City. That bastard saved us both there and learned the spatial skill from there.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the idol that Ninth brother has been talking about?¡± Tang Tang pouted and clenched her hands. She then pretended to be angry and said: ¡°Humph! Ninth brother, you just watch how I¡¯ll take care of you when I get back! No wonder that smelly scoundrel always has that weird mysterious look; so he already saw through all my words. After bullying me, he would always say he¡¯d have Ninth brother¡¯s idol beat him until he had to pick up his teeth from the ground, so he was just treating me like a fool all this time!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was stunned by this and started giggling. Inside the domain of Eternal Kingdom¡­ Luo Tian was in control of everything. His right hand started moving as a heavy punchnded on the ss box. The ss box shattered¡­ But the ss shards didn¡¯t fly out all over the ce. Within his spatial domain, Luo Tian was the overlord and was able to control everything that went on inside. After shattering the ss box, Luo Tian then said: ¡°Below is the metal chain that¡¯s wrapping around your neck and legs, so don¡¯t move around.¡± The demon fox n woman cooperated and said: ¡°En, I appreciate your hard work.¡± Her voice had an ethereal feeling to it. It was very easy on the ears and almost made Luo Tian¡¯s bones weaken. The voice was too powerful and almost made Luo Tian unable to hold back. It was fortunate that he had a firm heart or else he would¡¯ve done something right then and there! The time it takes for a spark to fly off a flint¡­ The runed metal chains shattered under two of Luo Tian¡¯s strikes. He then picked up the demon fox n woman to protect her. The moment he held her, she didn¡¯t struggle and cooperated perfectly. Her voice was capable of weakening one¡¯s bones and her body almost melted Luo Tian¡¯s entire body! This feeling¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t describe it and could only say it was simr to floating to heaven. The timer for the Eternal Kingdom skill was up. ss flew out and the runed metal chains exploded. Luo Tian was using his body to block the shockwave he had created. ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome to aplete mess!¡± ¡°That bastard didn¡¯t disappoint me, hee hee¡­¡± Within Luo Tian¡¯s embrace, the demon fox n woman had a dazed look in her eyes. She was smelling the faint scent of sweat, blood, and the smell that only mature men had on Luo Tian. His strong and steady chest seemed to be capable of blocking the wind, rain and protecting you your entire life. At this moment¡­ She seemed to have lost her senses. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any feelings except for his lower part almost about to point up straight into the sky. The kind that wanted to pierce through the heavens! ¡°Calm down, calm down. Luo Tian, you beast, we¡¯re right in front of An Chunchun! You must calm down!¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± An Chunchun directly jumped over. Luo Tian used this chance to lower her. The demon fox n woman lowered herself and embraced An Chunchun while tears streamed down her face. The mother and daughter pair were both crying. Their tears made the hearts of everyone present ache. After a while¡­ The demon fox n woman stood up and bowed before Luo Tian. She then said tenderly: ¡°This one is called Da Ji. Thank you to hero for looking after Chunchun all this time. Thank you to hero for this saving grace. If¡­ if¡­ hero doesn¡¯t mind, this one is willing¡­ willing¡­¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t paying attention to the rest of her words¡­ Because he waspletely focused on the system¡¯s alert tones. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the S-rank quest Rescue An Chunchun¡¯s Mother. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a random earth grade martial skill book¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 100,000 favorability points with An Chunchun.¡± A sound that was as soft as a sigh. Luo Tian noticed a holy-like lighte out from An Chunchun¡¯s body. The light then sprinkled onto Luo Tian¡¯s body. At this moment¡­ The system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blessing from the Goddess of Luck. Your luck value has increased by +100!¡± ¡°How much?!¡± Luo Tian was in a daze. He thought he heard it wrong and immediately opened up the system interface to take a look. He then found that his personal attributes had a new status line. Luck Value: 100 ¡°Oh shit!!!¡± ¡°This is motherf*cking heaven defying!¡± Luo Tian was so excited that his blood felt like it was burning up. He then roared out internally: ¡°I knew it! I knew 100,000 favorability points will have a special usage! How fierce is it to have 100 luck points? The loot explosion from killing a chicken might even give me a piece of divine equipment! This¡­ this¡­ this is too f*cking awesome! Awesome to the point that even I don¡¯t dare to believe it¡¯s real!¡± Luck value! Different games would give different descriptions. But they all had one thing inmon. And that is its ability to raise a yer¡¯s loot explosion rate of items. The higher one¡¯s luck value was, the higher the chance of getting better quality items. A better way to say this¡­ All the chickens in the world would amount to over 10 billion, and one of those chickens pecking for food happens to swallow a divine item. For someone with a lot of luck points, they can randomly kill a chicken and a divine item would explode from the chicken¡¯s corpse. This was the power of having a high luck value! Moreover, apart from the rate of better loots popping out, there would also be one¡¯s attack, defense, or even one¡¯s charm would be increased by it. One hundred points of luck was considered the max amount. This was definitely an attribute considered heaven defying. Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t handle the excitement anymore. ¡°This reward might even be better than what I could get from a SSS-rank quest! This is too heaven defying! Hahaha¡­ Oh you system, this daddy loves you to death!¡± In fact¡­ This was what Luo Tian benefited from taking care of An Chunchun. Many things have happened this past year that has umted in An Chunchun¡¯s heart. There were many times Luo Tian¡¯s rage had shot into the sky for her. When dealing with Long Wang, an opponent that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t defeat, he was willing to use his life in exchange for An Chunchun¡¯s life. This was all being stored inside the depths of her heart. Even the mysterious powers inside her was moved by those actions. Therefore¡­ The moment Luo Tian rescued her mother, the mysterious powers of her seemed to be satisfied to the brink. The 100,000 favorability points had brought forward the 100 luck points. This was something Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t know of. An Chunchun herself didn¡¯t know either. Because the mysterious power inside her wasn¡¯t something she could control. Luo Tian suddenly remembered Ghost Dragon¡¯s words before he died: Take good care of An Chunchun because she will be of great assistance to you. She has a powerful force inside her that will allow you to reach the peak of this world. At this time¡­ Luo Tian started to understand the meaning behind those words. ¡°100 luck points!¡± ¡°Saint weapons, divine weapons, or even ancient divine weapons wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as his face showed a rosy glow. At this time¡­ Qin Yue¡¯er red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Bastard, are you going to agree to it or not? Say something!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even know what she was talking about and just mindlessly nodded: ¡°I agree.¡± At this moment, Da Ji¡¯s face started blushing¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I don¡¯t remember Ghost Dragon telling Luo Tian about the mysterious force inside An Chunchun¡­ oh well.) Chapter 330: You Reckless Thing

Chapter 330 You Reckless Thing

One monthter. It was the most peaceful month that Luo Tian had ever experienced after arriving in this world. He would train his skills each day. Whichever martial skill proficiency could be increased, had been increased. The one thousand top grade xuan stones had been all used up, and there weren¡¯t much demon cores left either. One must say¡­ Training in martial skills for Luo Tian had truly consumed a lot of profound energy and only a few thousand proficiency points was gained in return. Of course, only Luo Tian had this option because others wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to use so much profound energy for these gains. Only he was like some type of rich tycoon that could eat xuan stones like candy and ingest demon cores like eating a meal. Many people in the imperial pce were eyeing him while their hearts trembled thinking: How rich is this guy?! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian dripped a drop of blood essence onto the dragon¡¯s egg. As the blood essencended¡­ The dragon egg faintly trembled and gave off a red glow. It then quieted down and sat there silently once again. ¡°There¡¯s only one month to go!¡± ¡°Only one month left and it will hatch. I wonder what this dragon would look like? I hope it looks like those Huaxia dragons, but if it looks like those four-legged lizards, then¡­¡± Luo Tian started talking to himself. In order to protect him in the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, the dragon egg released a powerful force simr to a meat grinder and instantly killed Mo Long. As bits and pieces of bloody flesh was being devoured, just recalling it made Luo Tian feel horrified. If it wasn¡¯t for the dragon egg, Luo Tian most likely would¡¯ve died in the hands of Mo Long already. Thinking of Mo Long, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help start narrowing his eyes and spit out the name: ¡°Li Wenzong!¡± ¡°Dragon head!¡± Blindman Liu rushed up with a hurried look and said: ¡°Just like you guessed, the Sk assassin at the Dao Shang¡¯s auction house was hired by Li Wenzong for 3000 top grade xuan stones.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy while he clenched his fists. ¡°Does Ninth brother know about this?¡± ¡°He should know by now,¡± replied Blindman Liu. Immediately after¡­ Blindman Liu continued saying: ¡°Dragon head, Li Wenzong kept sending out assassins to deal with us. Do we need to¡­?¡± Blindman Liu made a slitting throat gesture. Luo Tian was in thought for a bit before his brows shot up, ¡°We¡¯ll wait a few more days to see what attitude the Emperor has.¡± If Tang Qingtian hadn¡¯t helped him¡­ If Tang Zhanlong hadn¡¯t helped him as well¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for his rtionship with Tang Tang and Tang Jiu¡­ Luo Tian would have instantly killed his way into the Minister¡¯s Manor and wiped out all the young and old of the Li family. If it was him of the past, he would¡¯ve really done this. But it was different now. He owed the Great Tang too much. Li Wenzong was an inw to the Emperor and the head of the civil ministers. Before killing him, Luo Tian had to take into ount the feelings of Tang Zhanlong. He was nheless the nation¡¯s Emperor so if you want to kill his minister, you had to at least let him know first, right? ¡°Prince Consort!¡± ¡°His Majesty wishes to see you at Harmony Pce.¡± A eunuch rushed up and respectfully said to Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s brows quivered before saying politely: ¡°I will go over right now.¡± It¡¯s unknown if the little eunuch was instructed by someone or that he worshipped Luo Tian, but he whispered: ¡°Minister Li is currently filing charges against you so you need to be careful. He has beenying down a lot of your wrongdoings.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Anger rose up inside Luo Tian as he said to himself: ¡°You damn dog thing! This daddy didn¡¯t go looking for trouble with you, yet youe looking for trouble with me?!¡± Blindman Liu immediately said: ¡°Dragon head, do we need to call for more people?¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at him and responded: ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling more people? Have a gang fight?¡± Blindman Liu grinned while revealing his yellow stained teeth. He then scratched his head and said: ¡°The more people we have, the moral and momentum we can exude. We can just scare him to death, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°I alone am more than enough when dealing with a Li Wenzong. You stay here and don¡¯t tell the others where I¡¯m going. It¡¯s a perfect time for me to go out for a stroll since there are a lot of things I haven¡¯t taken care of yet.¡± He truly had a lot of things to do. He had determined the approximate location of the ancient treasure. It was all thanks to Wild de for studying the ancient scroll day in and day out. Then again¡­ It was due to Long Tian exploding out with the Revtion Key. Once Wild de got his hands on the key, it allowed him to unravel the mystery behind the ancient scroll and determine the location of the ancient treasure. After the battles inside the Spectral Forbidden Grounds, Wild de¡¯s soul had suffered a serious injury so he needed to rest for half a month in order to recover. Luo Tian felt like he owed him and truly wanted to find a chance for Wild de to materialize an actual body. From then on, he wouldn¡¯t get implicated when Luo Tian gets injured in the future. It was also something Luo Tian should be doing to pay him back. ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Take care, dragon head.¡± Blindman Liu said with a smile. Luo Tian walked towards the little eunuch and said: ¡°If you could please lead the way.¡± The little eunuch was a bit overwhelmed by the politeness and quickly showed the way. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside Harmony Pce. Li Wenzong was kneeling on the ground and revealing an expression of bitterness and hatred. ¡°Your Majesty, if we don¡¯t get rid of that viin, there will definitely be a lot more trouble in the future. The old ancestor used our Great Tang as a gambling stake! There¡¯s no way that kid can reach the supreme Profound Saint realm in just ten years of time!¡± ¡°It was all because of him that our rtionship with the Sea Cloud Sect has fallen afoul.¡± ¡°He then provoked the Southern Mountain Sect at the auction and almost fought with Heavenly Plume City¡¯s Noble Tianyu.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t mention those things, he goes along and offends the Dao Shang Alliance! That kid is the scourge of our Great Tang! Even if this old official has to die, I will still have to say something~ Your majesty, please invite out the enshrined experts and send his corpse to the Outer Heavenly Pce. Have his head chopped off and hung on the gates of Heavenly Sword City to make a deration of our intention to repair our friendship with the Sea Cloud Sect, Southern Mountain Sect, and the Heavenly Plume City.¡± Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t say a word or have any expressions on his face as he listened to Li Wenzong¡¯s words. Li Wenzong saw that Tang Zhanlong wasn¡¯t saying anything so he continued: ¡°This old official understands he is engaged to Princess Lasting Peace, but it¡¯s precisely this that he shouldn¡¯t continue living. We cannot allow Princess Lasting Peace to live a life where she¡¯s constantly being chased down to be killed.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, if you feel like you cannot make a move, this old official can do it on your behalf.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± ¡°Are you going to hire a Sk assassin to try to kill me again?¡± Luo Tian walked into the audience hall with a faint smile. He gave a slight bow to the Emperor but didn¡¯t kneel down. Tang Zhanlong lightly smiled in response. Anger was seen in Li Wenzong¡¯s eyes as he pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°You damn bastard! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling upon seeing his majesty?! Do you know what crime you¡¯vemitted? Deceiving the monarch and defying one¡¯s superior! All nine familial kinships to you can be exterminated because of that!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Li Wenzong, I¡¯m really scared!¡± ¡°You want to exterminate all nine familial kinships of my family, huh?¡± ¡°You seem to be acting a bit overly ruthless.¡± Luo Tian continued walking forward with a faint smile. Tang Zhanlong stood up and yawned before saying: ¡°I¡¯m tired, so if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave first. Mei Lan is still waiting for me to Fight the Landlord. Kid, that Fight the Landlord game you invented is really interesting, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Li Wenzong kneeled down and crawled forward. He then hurriedly advised: ¡°You should quickly give the order to have him executed!¡± Tang Zhanlong was smiling at Li Wenzong¡¯s ignorance. ¡°You have been considering yourself as too much importancetely, and I am very clear on all the things you have done. Luo Tian hasn¡¯t wiped out your entire family because he¡¯s giving you face, yet you still dare to act recklessly here and file charges against him?¡± ¡°Do you know why I have called him here today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly so that he can kill you!¡± Chapter 331: So Many Bosses

Chapter 331 ¨C So Many Bosses

¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian started chuckling in a gloomy manner. ¡°Now the only ones left are going to be just you and me.¡± Li Wenzong¡¯s expression turned serious. He cried out ¡°Your Majesty¡± a few more times but Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t even turn around. He now understood that Luo Tian had a more important position than him inside Tang Zhanlong¡¯s heart. It couldn¡¯t be changed even if he was an inw to the monarch. Can Tang Zhanlong even do anything to Luo Tian since he was someone favored by the old ancestor? If we took a few steps back to analyze this¡­ The influence Luo Tian gave the Great Tang was much stronger than Li Wenzong. Li Wenzong was merely a head supervisor of the civil ministers and any random person could be promoted in the Minister¡¯s Court to rece him. This world was ruled by martial might and it wasn¡¯t like he was some Profound Saint expert. Li Wenzong had a very ugly look on his face while he slowly got up. He coldly red at Luo Tian before angrily reprimanding: ¡°What do you n on doing?!¡± Luo Tian shrugged and said: ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just to kill you.¡± ¡°Just based on you?!¡± Li Wenzong¡¯s body faintly shook. The time it takes for a spark to ignite from a flint¡­ His robes started ruffling as his Profound King 7th rank powers exploded out. His figure was already moving while a small dagger containing dark energy was taken out from within his robe. The dagger stabbed towards Luo Tian as he shouted: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved. The rage inside his heart was bursting out. Li Wenzong had to die. Otherwise, he will continue to hire assassins and may even make a move against the Luo family in Jade Mountain City. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian will allow someone like him to continue living in this world. Moreover, Luo Tian still hadn¡¯t killed any demonic beasts after gaining the 100 points of luck. Even though it was a human right now, Luo Tian was wondering how powerful the luck attribute will be. Luo Tian¡¯s heart coldly chuckled: ¡°I can precisely use you as a test subject!¡± His right fist started moving and the strength of a Profound King 6th ranker exploded forth. The strength of a Profound King 6th ranker was obviously weaker than a Profound King 7th ranker. But¡­ The one in fear was Li Wenzong while Luo Tian had a very calm looking face. Luo Tian then stared at Li Wenzong before shouting inside his mind: ¡°Level 4 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± `His might increased as 16 times his attributes exploded forth. The aura around Luo Tian drastically changed and the shockwave it caused made a ringing sound in the audience hall. Before Li Wenzong was able to stab forth, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared before appearing up in the air with a shout: ¡°Li Wenzong, you damn old dog! Lie down for me!¡± His right fist started moving¡­ Coming down from a high altitude, his fist directly smashed into Li Wenzong¡¯s head. ¡°Bang~!¡± Li Wenzong instantly became a dead dog! He crumpled onto the ground while covering the ground with his own blood. Instant kill! At this moment, the system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have much hope since Li Wenzong only had the cultivation level of a Profound King. He wasn¡¯t even considered an elite monster so most likely nothing good will explode from his corpse. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Li Wenzong. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Nightshade Dagger.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Revtion¡¯s Blood.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was faintly stunned. ¡°So much stuff exploded from this old guy? The Nightshade Dagger is actually an earth grade xuan weapon, and it also possesses a darkness attribute. This thing is really not bad!¡± ¡°Revtion¡¯s Blood?¡± ¡°Wild de, do you know what this is? Is it connected with the Revtion¡¯s Key? Could it be another item used to open up the ancient treasure?¡± Wild de was surprised by this and immediately responded: ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to figure out how to open the ancient treasures all this time, so it was because I was missing an item. Now I can finally solve the secrets of the ancient scroll, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°Brat, I think I heard the words Extreme Yin Divine Pearl just then. Is this really true?¡± Wild de¡¯s voice sounded excited. Extremely excited. Luo Tian double checked the system inventory and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, the thing is indeed called that but I don¡¯t see any descriptions on what it¡¯s for. Do you know how to use it?¡± ¡°A divine item!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a divine item!¡± ¡°I naturally know what uses it has.¡± ¡°Its uses are extremely awesome! Do you know why my world of ughter came to be like that?¡± Wild de¡¯s countenance had be ecstatic. His face was glowing red and his voice trembling, just like he had encountered something inconceivable. Being able to make Wild de this excited was definitely a huge matter. Hearing Wild de say divine item, Luo Tian became serious and asked: ¡°Your world of ughter is rted to this pearl?¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± Wild de then said with excitement: ¡°This divine pearl has been refined from aher xuan stone in hell after hundreds of millions of years, and contains the power of darkness. It can absorb the energy from a dead person of whatever quantity. Once it is filled up, it can unleash a boundless amount of power. If you had this divine pearl on you during the time at the Dao Shang auction house, even Long Wang could be killed!¡± ¡°It can even kill an expert at the Profound Saint realm?!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian became ecstatic as he never imagined a little pearl could kill an expert at the Profound Saint realm. What kind of existence was that?! Could this be the benefit of having 100 luck points? A divine item actually exploded out! It has to be it! Luo Tian became even more excited as he continued thinking. ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that killing Li Wenzong, someone that wasn¡¯t even considered an elite mob would give me a divine item like this. A max luck value is simply too cool! Hahaha¡­¡± Wild de continued saying: ¡°You should carry the pearl on your somewhere so that it can absorb the energy of dead people. You can use it whenever you encounter a dangerous situation. But you must remember that the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl can only be used once so you need to be wary before acting. In the world of ughter, I absorbed the energy from killing a million people with the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl and then used it to kill a Grand Golden Immortal!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± No wonder Wild de¡¯s world of ughter had a million corpses lying there¡­ so this is what happened! How strong would the power be when the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl had the energy of a million corpses? Luo Tian was excited. Excited to aplete mess! Looking at the dead body of Li Wenzong, Luo Tian faintly smiled and said to himself: ¡°It looks like I can no longer spare anyone who deserves to die. Who knows when another divine item would explode out, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Wild de!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve determined the ancient treasure¡¯s location, shouldn¡¯t it be time to go open it up?¡± This was the true goal for Luo Tianing to the Heavenly Sword City! Ancient treasures hidden inside the ancient scroll! Once he receives the ancient treasure, it should be sufficient for him to be much stronger. If he happens to gain some ancient weapon, then¡­ How cool and awesome would it be to head to Shattered Sky City with it? What qualifications would Murong Wanjian have left topete with him? Wild de said with a faint smile: ¡°Of course!¡± Before he was able to finish his sentence¡­ Suddenly¡­ Southeast of Heavenly Sword City, the sounds of explosions came from an abandoned temple that was heard a million kilometers out. The heaven and earth started changing as the originally blue sky was now beginning to be enshrouded in darkness. Countless deceased souls rushed into the sky with wailing cries. At this moment¡­ It was simr to the gates of hell opening ¨C demons, devils, and ghosts were alling out. Wild de¡¯s expression drastically changed as he immediately eximed: ¡°Not good! The array that¡¯s been suppressing the ancient grounds has been destroyed by someone. Those terrifying creatures inside will alle out and Heavenly Sword City will be in the greatest danger. Many people in this world will plunge into a life of misery and suffering from now on!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing. Upon seeing the golden light shooting in all directions, he said with iparable excitement: ¡°So many bosses!¡± Chapter 332: Monsters Besieging The City

Chapter 332 ¨C Monsters Besieging The City

Golden lights! The entire sky was covered in a golden glow! It was like the zing sun had suddenly released an all-epassing blinding light! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was very excited. He had never seen so many bosses bunched up together like that. They practically covered the entire sky and each of them with a blinding golden glow to denote how powerful they were. How could Luo Tian not be excited about this? He was basically excited to the max! He was getting a headache this past month on trying to figure out where to go kill monsters to level up. Wasn¡¯t this delivering experience points right to his doorsteps? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This daddy¡¯s good days havee.¡± Luo Tian wasughing wildly and was just about to rush towards it when¡­ Blindman Liu rushed over and eximed: ¡°Dragon head, something bad has happened! Outside Heavenly Sword City, arge group of powerful and unknown creatures have appeared. They are killing any people they see and will be arriving at Heavenly Sword City soon!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Dragon head, why do you seem very excited?¡± Blindman Liu asked in confusion. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Round up our brothers and let¡¯s kill our way over!¡± ¡°Waaaa!¡± ¡°No wonder you are so excited. Now I¡¯m kind of excited too from your words. Fatty and the others are already outside the pce waiting.¡± said Blindman Liu with excitement rising. Luo Tian then said: ¡°It looks like you guys can¡¯t hold back either. That¡¯s good; apany me out there and we¡¯ll kill to our satisfaction!¡± Just when Luo Tian nned to leave¡­ Tang Zhanlong rushed out and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, hold on!¡± Tang Zhanlong had an anxious look and a belly full of fire. He then said in seriousness: ¡°I have no idea which asshole with nothing better to do decided to open up the Devil Sealing Array. This has caused Heavenly Sword City to fall into precarious times.¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± ¡°What are your ns?¡± Luo Tian directly asked. Tang Zhanlong frowned in thought briefly before saying: ¡°Close up Heavenly Sword City, guard the gates with our lives and wait for support!¡± ¡°Wait for support?¡± Luo Tian was surprised by this since he couldn¡¯t understand the decision. Based on Tang Zhanlong¡¯s domineering personality, it was impossible for him to say such words as waiting for the support of reinforcements. He should be saying ¡°open the city gates and lead the pce guards to kill their way out!¡± But he didn¡¯t actually say this. He didn¡¯t have this intention at all. He had called out to stop Luo Tian because he didn¡¯t want him to go out. There was a faint trembling to Tang Zhanlong¡¯s voice as he said: ¡°It¡¯s not enough if it¡¯s just based on my Heavenly Sword City¡¯s strength. You don¡¯t understand what kind of monsters these devil fiends are that have been sealed within the Devil Sealing Array. Even though they aren¡¯t of the devil race, they each possess some special heaven defying abilities that makes them iparably tough. The Devil Sealing Array has existed over ten thousand years ago and even the strongest devil race back then didn¡¯t dare to open it. I thought that after ten thousand years, no one would be capable of opening the Devil Seal Array yet didn¡¯t imagine¡­¡± ¡°I never imagined someone could break the array!¡± ¡°Who knows if it was intentional or not? If this was intentional, then this person wants my Heavenly Sword City to perish and have my Great Tang destroyed.¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, 120,000 Imperial Pce Guards have assembled!¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, 200,000 ck Dragon Legion soldiers have assembled!¡± ¡°Your Majesty; we are all ready and awaiting your orders!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard inside the depths of the imperial pce. A beam of heavenly light shot into the sky before curving down to the ground in a powerful manner. Sounds of explosions were heard in the surrounding air as a 30 something year old man descended into Harmony Pce. The man then calmly asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Tang Zhanlong had a respectful expression as he said: ¡°Daoist Virtuous; someone broke the Devil Sealing Array and devil fiends have rushed into the skies. I¡¯m afraid Heavenly Sword City¡­¡± ¡°Devil Sealing Array?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s countenance faintly turned gloomy. There was a hint of trembling to his voice as he said with a frown: ¡°No matter what, your Great Tang has allowed me to cultivate imperial qi for several centuries. I will not leave you guys hanging but¡­¡± The tone of his voice faintly changed. Daoist Virtuous continued: ¡°But I will only be responsible for the imperial pce¡¯s safety. Anything outside the city or even if they break into the city, I will not participate in it. Everything else will depend on you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just directly say you¡¯re f*cking scared?! Speaking a bunch of crap at a time like this.¡± ¡°From the way I see it, you will immediately run away the moment the city gates are broken through! Yet you still dare to spout of crap about protecting the imperial pce?!¡± shouted Luo Tian with disdain. Hepletely looked down on this so called Daoist Virtuous. Daoist Virtuous widened his eyes and shouted: ¡°Where did this dog thinge from?! You dare to act presumptuously in front of this seat? 1 Scram outside!¡± A powerful force surged out¡­ Kicking up arge amount of wind. Blindman Liu was directly forced to retreat outside. Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His powers sank down. Tang Zhanlong¡¯s expression turned to shock as he quickly blocked in front of Luo Tian. He then respectfully said: ¡°Please cease your anger Daoist. He is my son-inw so please don¡¯t get angry.¡± Daoist Virtuous widened his eyes and finally retrieved his powers. He then said in irritation: ¡°If you dare to act presumptuously in front of me next time, I will directly shatter you into powder!¡± Luo Tian was annoyed as well. The Great Tang had provided this guy with imperial qi for several centuries. Now that the Great Tang was in trouble, he showed a ¡°this has nothing to do with this daddy¡± expression and said he would only protect the imperial pce. Once Heavenly Sword City has been broken through, he will definitely be the first one to run away. Luo Tian was especially annoyed with these types of people! As they were conversing¡­ Another loud noise was hearding from the depths of the imperial pce. A beam of light shot into the air before disappearing off into the horizon. Tang Zhanlong¡¯s expression sank as he unconsciously clenched his fists. There was a slight change to Daoist Virtuous¡¯s face as he revealed a happy smile. ¡°Humph! I originally nned on returning a favor to the Great Tang aftering out of closed-door seclusion. Who would¡¯ve imagined that I would instead be ridiculed by a dog? Whatever, we¡¯ll just consider this a sign to the end of our rtionship.¡± ¡°F*cking shameless!¡± Luo Tian once again started scolding: ¡°What kind of dog¡¯s fart Daoist are you?! From the way I see it, you¡¯re just nothing more than a timid mouse afraid of death! Just a Devil Sealing Array and you¡¯re scared to this degree? Are you still even an expert at the Profound Saint realm? You¡¯re a f*cking shame to all experts!¡± They eyes of Daoist Virtuous red in anger as a powerful force surged out of his palms. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± At this moment, sounds of explosions rocked the skies from the southeastern direction. An exceptionally powerful stream of energy shot out and enshrouded the entire Heavenly Sword City. Daoist Virtuous¡¯s expression changed. He retrieved the power condensing in his palm and coldly said: ¡°Damn dog thing, there¡¯s no need for me to make a move since you won¡¯t live past today anyway.¡± After saying that¡­ It was like his mother gave birth to him with extra legs as he disappeared without a trace. The higher the cultivation of those people, the more they feared death. They had cultivated from a few centuries to over a thousand years. The longer they cultivated, the more they feared death because they all understood one single thing ¨C dying meant everything would be over. When facing the unparalleled devil fiends inside the Devil Sealing Array, Daoist Virtuous became iparably scared and immediately escaped without a trace. He wasn¡¯t the only one. From the depths of the imperial pce, several beams of light shot into the air and disappeared into the horizon as well. Those so called enshrined experts for several centuries had all left without a single one staying behind. Tang Zhanlong started smiling. It was a very bitter smile. ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that the enshrined experts of my Great Tang would have this kind of virtue. Could the Great Tang really be destroyed in my hands? A ten thousand year dynasty is going to be destroyed in my hands ¨C how am I going to face my ancestors like this?¡± Profound Saint experts had run away, so one can easily imagine how powerful the devils and demons that were inside the Devil Sealing Array. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank but then shouted: ¡°Let memand all the troops! Your granny, isn¡¯t it just monsters besieging the city? This daddy has countless tactics to deal with them!¡± He was getting excited internally. The potential for experience points would be huge if the monsters were really going to attack the city. I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich! This time, leveling up will be as fast as flying¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C If you guys forgot, ¡°this seat¡± is what a supreme expert calls themselves which is simr to someone saying ¡°this deity¡± or ¡°this esteemed self¡±. This term is used in other novels but I can change it if someone has a better suggestion. Chapter 333: Heavenly Sword City Is Finished

Chapter 333 ¨C Heavenly Sword City Is Finished

Within Heavenly Sword City, beams of light were shooting up into the sky before flying off into the distance. Many of those so called hidden experts were running as fast as they could. They were all very clear on how powerful the devil fiends inside the Devil Sealing Array were, and the only oue would be death if they waited any longer. During this time¡­ Themon citizens inside Heavenly Sword City started panicking. Schools and Sects had shut their doors. Several major trading organizations were deploying their people to find a chance to escape. The entire Heavenly Sword City gradually entered a chaotic state. However¡­ Those super experts with holier than thou attitudes were hiding in the folded voids of space observing everything without any intention of helping. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Sea Cloud Sect. Daoist Huang Yun had a smug look as he said: ¡°The Great Tang Dynasty¡­ Heavenly Sword City¡­ No matter how strong you are Tang Zhanlong, your Great Tang Dynasty will still be finished this time. Hahaha¡­!¡± Nangong Jue looked like he was in deep thought as he didn¡¯t show any reactions. Main halls of the Sea Cloud Sect. There were many Elders suggesting that they send out reinforcements. Nangong Jue didn¡¯t give any reactions since his own son had his life root destroyed near the imperial pce. This resentment has been suppressed inside his heart all this time, so for him to send out reinforcements was basically impossible. Daoist Huang Yun continued saying with a smug smile: ¡°We shouldn¡¯t send even a single person for reinforcement. Isn¡¯t that Tang Zhanlong very awesome? Isn¡¯t their Tang family¡¯s old ancestor a Profound Saint expert? Isn¡¯t their Imperial Pce Guards and ck Dragon Legion invincible? We should just let them deal with those devil fiends because it has nothing to do with us. It¡¯ll be great if everyone died in Heavenly Sword City! The Great Tang Dynasty has been stable for ten thousand years now but it looks like they¡¯ll be copsing this time.¡± ¡°Huang Yun, when one¡¯s lips are gone, the teeth will get cold. Our Sea Cloud Sect will be the next to bear the brunt of the force so do you think our forces are enough to resist those devil fiends?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Sect Leader, give themand! The junior sect leader was indeed injured inside Heavenly Sword City but we should consider the greater good!¡± ¡°Command your mother¡¯s dog fart! You guys weren¡¯t there when Tang Zhanlong scolded our Sea Cloud Sect! He practically didn¡¯t put our Sect in his eyes! Those enshrined experts of theirs have all disappeared meaning no one was willing to stay behind. Why should we send ourselves to death? And we¡¯re sending ourselves to death on behalf of that dog¡¯s fart Tang Zhanlong. Just let them all die and let the Tang family be extinct. Our Sea Cloud Sect can use this opportunity to swallow up the Great Tang¡¯s territories and strengthen ourselves. And you want us to go save them? Did shit somehow enter your brains?!¡± Daoist Huang Yun was angrily lecturing them. None of the Elders had a higher status than him so he could berate them in such an overbearing manner. The hatred he had for Tang Zhanlong was especially strong. His beloved disciple, the future sect leader was ruined just like that. The disdain that Tang Zhanlong had shown him made him extremely angry and he wasn¡¯t able to show his temper in Heavenly Sword City. Now that he was within the Sea Cloud Sect, he will definitely try to stop anyone advocating in saving the Great Tang Dynasty. Many of the Elders present showed grim expressions. A lot of them were people of the Great Tang. They would naturally get anxious when seeing their own nation in trouble and want to have the Sea Cloud Sect send out reinforcements. Nangong Jue looked up and said coldly: ¡°We shall observe longer before wee to a decision. The Great Tang Dynasty has been sailing too smoothlytely so it¡¯s time for them suffer some setbacks. Don¡¯t ever think that our Sea Cloud Sect is a toothless tiger!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Nangong Jue heavily harrumphed after saying that. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C All the alliance forces of the Great Tang¡­ Had simr attitude like the Sea Cloud Sect ¨C they only continued to observe and didn¡¯t send out any reinforcements. The Great Tang had been established for ten thousand years so they were a ratherrge cake to be sliced up. Those forces had coveted this for a long time. If by chance Heavenly Sword City gets broken through, then their opportunity will have arrived. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Soul Hall. At the edge of the Sun and Moon Altar. Leng Hanshuang was frowning as she said: ¡°Young miss, I¡¯m afraid Heavenly Sword City will be finished this time and Luo Tian¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s brows were locked together as she walked onto the altar. Her figure transformed into starlight before disappearing. In the time it takes to ignite a spark on a flint, she hadnded in the Soul Hall¡¯s star main hall. She had a determined look on her face as she said: ¡°Soul King, can you send out some reinforcements to Heavenly Sword City?¡± At the front of the main hall sat a man. With an appearance of someone around fifty to sixty years old, the man¡¯s brows faintly quivered as he said: ¡°Give me a good reason.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t hide anything and said: ¡°The man I love is at Heavenly Sword City. I am hoping that the Soul Hall can send out reinforcements to save Heavenly Sword City because of that.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Suddenly¡­ There was a cold shout from outside the Star main hall. ¡°You will be marrying Murong Wanjian in two more years! Your current identity is Murong Wanjian¡¯s fiance! How do you think people we look at you if your oundish words reached Shattered Sky City?!¡± An elderly person walked into the main hall. There was some anger to his expression as he continued saying: ¡°Soul King, the Devil Sealing Array has been opened and those devil fiends that have been trapped inside for ten thousand years have all rushed out. The Great Tang Dynasty and our Soul Hall have no rtionship so there¡¯s no need to send out reinforcements.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even look at the elderly person. Even though¡­ That elderly person was her biological uncle. It was without her consent that this uncle of hers went and agreed on the marriage with Shattered Sky City. If it wasn¡¯t for her mother, Li Xue¡¯er would have never agreed to the arrangement. In the depths of her heart, Li Xue¡¯er absolutely hated this uncle of hers! Li Xue¡¯er then said: ¡°If Soul King doesn¡¯t agree to it, I will personally head there myself.¡± ¡°You damn fool!¡± ¡°You¡¯re at the critical point of breaking through the Starlight stage. If you head to Heavenly Sword City now, all the work you¡¯ve done previously will be in vain!¡± The elderly person said in anger. Without waiting for him to finish, Li Xue¡¯er continued to ignore his existence and treated his words like air. ¡°Soul King, please agree to it.¡± ¡°Not allowed!¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, I am not allowing you to do that.¡± A beautiful mature woman hurriedly walked into the main hall. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed before respectfully saying: ¡°Greetings madam mother.¡± The beautiful mature woman was called Zi Lun. When she saw her daughter acting in such a manner, her heart ached as she said: ¡°You can use any reason you want except for that one. You are now someone with a marriage engagement so I forbid you to have any further rtionships with that Jade Mountain City kid from the countryside. Back then when his father saved you, I have already repaid him back. And you have seen him already so don¡¯t forget the matter you promised me.¡± ¡°Mother¡­¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is really in danger.¡± ¡°Please let me go.¡± ¡°I promise you that I, I, I, will definitely see the marriage with Murong Wanjian to the end, as long as you let me save big brother Luo Tian.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was very determined and strong, but traces of tears were appearing in her eyes. ¡°No!¡± ¡°When I say no, I mean no!¡± shouted Zi Lun. She didn¡¯t change her mind even though there were tears in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. In her own eyes, she couldn¡¯t allow her daughter to have an unclear rtionship with some country bumpkin. She waspletely regretting allowing Li Xue¡¯er to go to Jade Mountain City back then. Even if Li Xue¡¯er could reason her way through the heavens this time, she still wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed as starlight started rising from her body. ¡°I really cannot go?¡± There was a hint of anger in her voice. The elderly person¡¯s expression became shocked as he angrily admonished: ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?! Hurry up and pull back your powers! You cannot even fully control the starlight powers so are you nning on destroying the Star main hall?!¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze turned cold as she said: ¡°So what if I destroy it?¡± The so called Soul King who hadn¡¯t spoken much immediately made a move. A powerful might descended and immediately restrained the starlight powersing from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. Once Li Xue¡¯er waspletely restrained, he walked down and said softly: ¡°The Great Tang Dynasty is destined to be destroyed, and Heavenly Sword City is destined to be a dead city. You still won¡¯t be able to change anything if you go there.¡± Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t hold back anymore as tears streamed down her face. She was cryingpletely full of heartache¡­ Chapter 334: Completely Crazy

Chapter 334 ¨C Completely Crazy

When disaster strikes, help shalle from all directions. These were some of the words of the alliance when the Great Tang signed the agreement. But now¡­ It had all be a joke; the world¡¯s biggest joke! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Sea Cloud Sect sent a voice transmission saying something major has happened to their Sect and they cannote.¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Quartet City cannote!¡± ¡°Northern Dipper Sect cannote!¡± A series of voices made their reports. Those major Sects and organizations that had set up branches inside Heavenly Sword City all made various excuses. None of them were able toe to provide assistance, making the entire Heavenly Sword City feel like it had been isted. Tang Zhanlong startedughing. It was aughter filled with bitterness and helplessness. ¡°I have now seen the true faces of these Sects. When disaster strikes, help shalle from all directions ¨C those words are basically used to mock me! Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing into the air while his body started releasing a terrifying aura. Suddenly¡­ Tang Zhanlong¡¯s countenance turned serious as he shouted: ¡°Send out mymands: Imperial Pce Guards and ck Dragon Legion, assemble and head out of the city for a battle!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Luo Tian immediately tried stopping him and said: ¡°Your Majesty, the morale of those devil fiends is too strong right now. Each one of them is existences that can fight off 10,000 soldiers by themselves. If you have the soldiers rush out just like that, the only oue for them will be death. I request that your majesty hand over the military power over to me. I will definitely not let Heavenly Sword City fall!¡± Monsters besieging the city?! Luo Tian was too familiar with these scenarios. Ten thousand year old devils are so awesome huh? With ten thousand attacks all concentrated at one point, they will still end up being crippled no matter how strong they were! When oneid siege to a city, it was all about strategy and tactics. You couldn¡¯t just rush out and blindly attack. This was simr to throwing an egg at a rock, courting your own death. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Prince Consort, your personal strength is indeed extraordinary and very strong but your knowledge in leading soldiers into battles is still quite far from us. If over a hundred thousand soldiers are handed over to you, I¡¯m afraid they would be all wiped out in less than half a day. We definitely cannot allow this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; fighting wars is not a game.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you cannot agree to his request.¡± The several Generals present all strongly stood out against it. Luo Tian frowned before anxiously looking at Tang Zhanlong and saying: ¡°Your Majesty, please believe in me. I can do it.¡± Tang Zhanlong faintly smiled: ¡°You haven¡¯t disappointed us; the old ancestor and I haven¡¯t misread you. Fighting wars is something I¡¯m proficient at so all you need to do is take good care of Tang Tang and don¡¯t leave the imperial pce.¡± After saying that¡­ Tang Zhanlong¡¯s peak Profound Venerate realm aura surged out. The imperial qi around his body was iparably majestic as he shouted: ¡°Send out mymands: All armies gather together and prepare for battle outside the city!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You need to believe in me!¡± Luo Tian was so anxious that even a fire could be started in his heart. But¡­ Tang Zhanlong waspletely indifferent to it. He understood that Luo Tian¡¯s personal prowess was very special but this was a war they were talking about. A battle that involved over a hundred thousand soldiers and the lives of over ten million citizens of Heavenly Sword City. He couldn¡¯t be careless with his decisions. Luo Tian was just a child that hadn¡¯t even reached twenty years of age. No matter how powerful he was, there¡¯s no way he can do a good job ofmanding and guiding an army of over a hundred thousand. This was impossible! This was something everyone would agree on. No matter how strong a child not even twenty years old yet was, there¡¯s no way they could have developed an ability to lead a hundred thousand strong army. When facing an army of devil fiends, most likely they would be scared silly before the fight even starts. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Luo Tian but because it was basically an impossible matter. Tang Zhanlong was wearing a golden robe with a golden sword by his side. He then looked at Luo Tian with a tenacious gaze and said: ¡°Take good care of Tang Tang. If I don¡¯t make it back alive, give your support to Tang Jiu because he will be the next monarch.¡± Luo Tian was so anxious that he just directly said: ¡°Damn it! Can¡¯t you just believe in me? You guys are practically courting your own deaths by rushing out there. Just consider it as me begging you to believe in me! Do not rush out there; use the strategic advantage of the city walls¡­¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± ¡°You say our actions are courting our own deaths?¡± ¡°The army hasn¡¯t even gathered yet and you¡¯re ruining the morale! If I wasn¡¯t giving you some face because you¡¯re the Prince Consort, this General would have directly killed you already for saying that!¡± One of the Generals angrily scolded Luo Tian. Luo Tian directly red at him once before pretending he didn¡¯t exist. He then continued: ¡°Your Majesty, our city¡¯s walls are several hundred meters tall and is a natural barrier that can be used to our advantage. If you opened the city gates, most likely the devil army will take advantage of that. By that time, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°You dare to continue talking?!¡± A surge of Profound Venerate realm powers surged out of that General as it instantly crushed towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian was already angered as he clenched his fists and activated his level 5 Berserk skill. He then scolded out: ¡°You damn motherf*cker, scram to the side for this daddy! You don¡¯t know shit! You¡¯re just someone with a head full of straws and don¡¯t know how to fight wars!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight wars?¡± ¡°I, Heilong Wang don¡¯t know how to fight wars? Kid, the amount of wars I¡¯ve fought in is more than the time you¡¯ve been alive and you say I don¡¯t know how to fight wars? If the Emperor wasn¡¯t here right now, I would¡¯ve ughtered you already¡± said Heilong Wang with a face full of anger. Tang Zhanlong then shouted: ¡°Enough with the argument! Luo Tian, you will protect the imperial pce.¡± ¡°Heilong Wang.¡± ¡°Li Yu.¡± ¡°You two Generals will apany me as we fight our way out and demonstrate our Great Tang¡¯s prestige!¡± Tang Zhanlong had no other choice. Absolutely no other choices. Even if he gave Luo Tian the military power, those insufferably arrogant Generals wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all. And at that time, the consequences would just be even more disastrous. He could only personally lead them out to battle, which will show themoners of Heavenly Sword City that he was fighting on their behalf. He could only do this to stabilize the situation in Heavenly Sword City so that it wouldn¡¯t get worse. Except¡­ Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t think what would happen to Heavenly Sword City if he lost the battle. He had no time to consider this issue. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had turned to ashes. He didn¡¯t say anything further and turned around to stride out of the audience hall. Blindman Liu quickly followed along. Tang Zhanlong watched Luo Tian¡¯s back disappearing into the distance and sighed inside. ¡°Luo Tian, maybe I should have believed in you but I have no other choices. I can only do it this way. The safety of the imperial pce will be handed to you from now on!¡± After calming his mind, Tang Zhanlong discarded all the chaos going on inside him. Tang Zhanlong then mounted arge Fire Cloud Unicorn that had flown over. He pulled out his glittering golden sword and shouted: ¡°Open the city gates! Kill them all for me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really going to be finished this time.¡± Blindman Liu grumbled out loud as he could sense the angering from Luo Tian. Luo Tian felt Tang Zhanlong was too much of a purist that adhered to traditional rules and structures. But in reality, Luo Tian¡¯s two lifetimes could still not be matched up to ten percent of Tang Zhanlong¡¯s experience and knowledge. The number of considerations in y was something Luo Tian wasn¡¯t yet capable of realizing. ¡°Dragon head!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Fatty and the others are waiting outside the imperial pce, so where are you going right now? It looks like you¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Blindman Liu anxiously asked while trying to catch up to Luo Tian. Luo Tian was really angry inside. Tang Zhanlong was destined to lose this battle yet he couldn¡¯t persuade him. There¡¯s no other choice. Since he lost the assistance of the army, then he could only count on himself. A crazy thought had suddenly appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It was so crazy that even he was a bit scared of it. He didn¡¯t leave the imperial pce but was actually going towards the national treasury! ¡°Blindman Liu, have Feng Lei and the others return and wait here for mymands,¡± said Luo Tian. He then looked up at the sky, clenching his fists and saying to himself: ¡°Let¡¯s gopletely crazy this time!¡± Chapter 335: We Shall Head Out Of The City!

Chapter 335 ¨C We Shall Head Out Of The City!

The entrance to the national treasury. Two guards were blocking Luo Tian. The reason was very simple ¨C without the order of the Emperor, no one was allowed inside. Thest time they had received orders so Luo Tian was able to enter without any restrictions. Just when Luo Tian started getting anxious¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s voice was heard from inside, making the two guards shiver in fear and immediately moving aside. Luo Tian entered the national treasury. It was just like before, an awe-inspiring sight greeted him but he didn¡¯t have time to be captivated by it. He directly said: ¡°Old Senior Tang, I need all the treasures from the national treasury and all the items that contain profound energy.¡± Tang Qingtian didn¡¯t appear and only said: ¡°Granted!¡± The Great Tang was in a crisis, so what use was there if they had so many treasures? Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with any nonsense and responded: ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry old senior, I will definitely get Heavenly Sword City through this crisis!¡± He owed the Great Tang Dynasty a lot. He owed Tang Zhanlong, Tang Qingtian, and Tang Jiu. Luo Tian didn¡¯t like owing people favors so he was nning on repaying them all at once. Luo Tian was cleaning out all the treasures as he didn¡¯t let go of any items containing profound energy. He was simr to those homeless trash collectors and was grabbing everything within reach. The iparably huge national treasury was thus cleared out in just a few hours. It was practically bare now! After wiping out the ce, Luo Tian still hadn¡¯t seen a glimpse of Tang Qingtian. He then walked into the most inner parts of the treasury and saw a wall carving of dragons soaring through the clouds. His right hand gently touched the mural as he said: ¡°I will definitely protect the Great Tang.¡± On the other side of the wall. Tang Qingtian had a pale expression. He had suffered a serious injury after burning his life force, and wouldn¡¯t recuperate for at least several decades. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve exited his seclusion already. Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, his heart felt a bit relieved. He wasn¡¯t like Tang Zhanlong because he fully believed in Luo Tian. It was the same faith as to how he believes Luo Tian will step into the supreme stage of the Profound Saint realm in ten years time. It was technically an impossible thing but he still believed in it. He too was unable to understand why he held such a belief that was simr to pure trust. ¡°Go forth!¡± Tang Qingtian softly said. There was no hesitation in Luo Tian as he turned around and left. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Outside Heavenly Sword City. Sounds of ughter were everywhere. The devil fiends surging out from the Devil Sealing Array were like an unstoppable force. They killed everyone in sight and not even birds were spared. Devilish mes reached the skies! The heaven and the earth had changed, causing upheaval in the entire Tianxuan Continent. All those high and mighty super experts only watched from the void and didn¡¯t have any intentions of helping. It was the same with those Sects supposedly in alliance with the Great Tang, and some were even smugly smiling behind closed doors. Apart from this¡­ Many forces were lurking in the background with covetous gazes since this was a huge opportunity for them. The Great Tang was a wealthy dynasty, and only when those Sects grab a piece of the pie will their strengths increase greatly. That¡¯s why many people were secretly hoping for the demise of the Great Tang. They were looking forward to the destruction of Heavenly Sword City! ¡°His Majesty the Emperor has arrived!¡± ¡°Imperial Pce Guards, ck Dragon Legion, kill your way out!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for any worry!¡± ¡°Our Emperor will definitely save Heavenly Sword City from this crisis. Several millenniums ago, the devil race tried to invade us but they were beaten back. General Heilong Wang and General Li Yu are both divine and mighty Generals. They will definitely be able to resist those devil fiends!¡± Inside the city, many civil servants were trying to cate themoners from causing a disturbance. The situation had somewhat stabilized a bit. Outside the city, thunderous sounds of explosions were constantly heard. Fiery lights and blood mists surged into the skies. Sounds of ughter made the listeners feel palpitating fear. Many people hid inside their homes while holding onto each other and praying in their hearts. Inside the imperial pce. Luo Tian returned to his residence where everyone was waiting for him in the courtyard. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Dragon head!¡± ¡°Boss, what kind of ns do you have?¡± ¡°My father won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡± ¡°Bastard, quickly say something. This time, we will definitely all listen to you and not act recklessly.¡± ¡°En! Big brother Luo Tian, I can fight as well.¡± ¡°This one can too!¡± Everyone was staring at Luo Tian. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was their support pir and their only hope. Luo Tian heavily exhaled before saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Imperial Pce Guards and the ck Dragon Legion will bepletely annihted and Heavenly Sword City might fall as a result. Tang Tang, Ninth brother, you two need to be mentally prepared. If the army had been handed over to me, there might be a trace of hope. But now it looks like¡­¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists. Tears started streaming down Tang Tang¡¯s face. Tang Jiu¡¯s face immediately changed before saying: ¡°Before my imperial father departed, he left 50,000 pce guards behind and gave me the military power. If these troops aren¡¯t enough, we can recruit more people inside Heavenly Sword City. There aren¡¯t any Profound Saint experts left but I believe we can still recruit some Profound Ancestor experts. After all, they are citizens of the Great Tang so when their country is in trouble, they will definitely extend a helping hand.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er then said: ¡°There are still some branch schools of those Sects around. They cannot leave so they might even help us out.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Eastern city, southern city, western city, and the northern city; we can definitely recruit quite a bit of people. I believe many people are waiting for our call since everyone should have the mentality of contributing to their own country.¡± ¡°En.¡± When Luo Tian heard all of this, his heart started beating faster. He then said: ¡°If we can recruit at least 100,000 people, perhaps we will have a chance at surviving this.¡± ¡°From the looks of it¡­¡± ¡°My ns only need to have some slight changes.¡± Luo Tian made up his mind and said: ¡°Good! Ninth brother, sister Yue¡¯er, Blindman Liu, you three split up and gather those experts. Aren¡¯t we about to do that something Sky rankingpetition? Just say whoever kills the most devil fiends, that person will be number one in the Sky rankings and have his name recorded into the historic annals of the Great Tang.¡± There must be incentives involved in order to stimte a human¡¯s enthusiasm. Many people should havee for the Sky rankingpetition so their strength shouldn¡¯t be too bad. Xuan Yuanyi suddenly clenched his fists. Tang Jiu immediately said: ¡°I will take care of it right now!¡± ¡°Dragon head, I will be off as well.¡± ¡°I will go to persuade those Deans of the Sect branch schools.¡± Right after¡­ The three of them quickly left the group. Tang Tang immediately walked up and said: ¡°What can I do? I can do anything and I promise not to mess it up.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, there¡¯s also me.¡± An Chunchun quickly added in. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°You three will go to therger businesses to get spiritual herbs. The more the better and it doesn¡¯t matter what types of herbs they are. Just get as much as you can. Here¡¯s the money, and make sure you be careful while doing this.¡± Luo Tian took out ten gold cards containing over a few hundred million gold. This was the money he gained from his auctioned items. Even though he basically destroyed the auction venue, they still gave Luo Tian all the money he deserved without a cent less. When Tang Tang received those cards, she brought An Chunchun and Da Ji out of the imperial pce. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Now there¡¯s only the three of us left.¡± ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± ¡°I already can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± grinned Feng Lei. His body had fully recovered after recuperating for a whole month and he felt his strength had improved to another level. The power of the Ten Thousand Beast blood essence inside him could also be released much more easily now as well. It was the same with Xuan Yuanyi as he looked at Luo Tian with excitement. Luo Tian grinned before shouting: ¡°We shall head out of the city!¡± Chapter 336: Combining All Forces

Chapter 336 ¨C Combining All Forces

The figure of three people shuttled off at high speeds! They instantly arrived at the city gates. The city gates were closed. Only when Luo Tian brought out a jade te that Tang Jiu had given him previously was he allowed out. ¡°There cannot be any mistakes and has to be precisely the positions I¡¯ve mentioned. Drop off all the items I gave you and don¡¯t save any of them on your person. Do you guys understand?¡± Luo Tian once again advised them. Xuan Yuanyi and Feng Lei nodded and said: ¡°Understood!¡± In fact¡­ They both had no clue what Luo Tian was trying to do. They both thought they were exiting the city to ughter devil fiends to their heart¡¯s content and never imagined they were going out to dobor work. What made thempletely lost was all these good stuff like earth grade and spirit grade xuan weapons had to be all thrown away. This¡­ They both had grown up in poverty so seeing all these good things being thrown out made their hearts ache like crazy. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°We will split up and take action. Once you¡¯ve finished ording to my instructions, immediately return to the city and don¡¯t stay out here. And you definitely aren¡¯t allowed to head to the battlefield, do you both understand?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s tone was very serious since he was worried fatty couldn¡¯t stand being so bored and would rush out there. Feng Lei faintly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss. I know what we¡¯re encountering right now so I won¡¯t give you any extra trouble.¡± Xuan Yuanyi also faintly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss, we will keep the big picture in mind above all else.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Good! We¡¯ll take action now!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Two figures darted off from Luo Tian¡¯s left and right sides. Luo Tian then looked into the distance at the dark pressure permeating the southeastern direction, clearly depicting the aura of the devilish mes had surged into the sky. He then said to himself: ¡°You guys need to hold on. Tang Zhanlong, you¡¯re my father-inw so you cannot die!¡± Luo Tian was worried. Extremely worried. But he currently had no time to care about the battlefield situation where Tang Zhanlong was at. The only thing he could do right now was to protect Heavenly Sword City. As long as Heavenly Sword City stands, then the Great Tang will exist. Once Heavenly Sword City is gone, then that will spell the end of the dynasty. And wars would certainly erupt all over the territories of the Great Tang as a result. By that time, themon citizen will truly be plunged into a life of misery and suffering. Luo Tian became serious as he too took action. If he was able to seed¡­ Who knows what kind of realm would he level up to? Luo Tian descended to a certain location and dropped off a bunch of magical artifacts and xuan weapons. Energy started condensing at the palm of his hand before he mmed down onto the ground, smashing all those treasures deep into the earth. After burying those items, he quickly left and arrived at another location. Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi were both doing the same thing. The three of them got busy doing their task. Inside the city. A flurry of actions was undergoing in an orderly manner. Blindman Liu drummed up support and many people started standing up to join him. When one¡¯s country was in trouble, those experts that originally put on airs had shelved it to help out. ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the Devil Sealing Array? My Great Tang had stood for ten thousand years so what is a mere Devil Sealing Array considered?¡± ¡°Count me in! Even though my cultivation is only at the Profound Ancestor 1st rank, I need to y my part when my country is in crisis.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me!¡± One joined after another. Northern city, southern city, eastern city, western city; continuous experts joined up. They were typically figures with inted egos yet they dropped that facade and followed behind Blindman Liu. Everyone¡¯s expression was especially determined. When one¡¯s country was in trouble, the citizens share amon responsibility to assist. Over to those schools set up by Sects. There was not a single person seen at the Sea Cloud Sect. Qin Yue¡¯er went to drum up support with the other schools and finally persuaded some people. Gradually, the number of people in those schools joining up started gettingrger. Their Sects weren¡¯t sending reinforcements and they had no ability to change that. They too had a stomach full of anger because they felt that they had been abandoned. Qin Yue¡¯er used this point on them and managed to have those strong instructors join their cause. An Chunchun, Tang Tang, Da Ji; those three in their only little group were even more sessful. They barely encountered any obstacles. ¡°Uncle, please just sell it to us.¡± ¡°Grandpa, we really need those spiritual herbs.¡± ¡°This beautiful elder sister¡­¡± Everyone encountering An Chunchun had their defenses melted by her cute and adorable looks. Not only were they selling the spiritual herbs at low prices, they were even giving quite a bit of them to the girls for free. It wasn¡¯t just the herbal stores¡­ Those xuan weapon stores, big trading partners and various associations were all stepping up in support. Everyone¡¯s hearts were united when facing such a crisis. This was one of the reasons why the Great Tang was able to stand strong for the past ten thousand years. Gradually¡­ More and more people gathered in the city¡¯s main square and items were stacked up like a mountain. The people here were all filled with battle intent. Their hearts were in unrest as they heard the sounds of ughtering and dying outside the city. Everyone was able to sessfully finish the task that Luo Tian assigned to them, except for Tang Jiu. The sky slowly turned dark. Luo Tian, Feng Lei, and Xuan Yuanyi returned to the city center where over a hundred thousand martial artists congregated. These martial artists were all at or above the Profound Spirit realm and there was also a hundred thousand cultivators below the Profound Spirit realm on standby. Looking at so many people, Luo Tian felt a huge rush inside his heart. ¡°We have a chance!¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely a chance!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he unconsciously clenched his fists. Standing at an elevated ce, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Everyone in Heavenly Sword City doesn¡¯t need to worry. I, Luo Tian, will definitely protect this ce and not let those damn devil fiends invade the city. This, I promise with my life!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice contained the power of the Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar skill so it was transmitted to every corner of Heavenly Sword City. Everyone heard Luo Tian¡¯s voice. All the people in the square were staring at him. Many people recognized Luo Tian and shouted in excitement: ¡°I recognize him! He¡¯s the one that suppressed the Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s junior sect leader Nangong Hao! He is really strong and the power he possesses is simply too fierce!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ what is suppressing Nangong Hao considered? He¡¯s the man that even the huge ancient devil bowed down to! He was way too cool when he was in northern city!¡± ¡°Those things don¡¯t count for shit! When I was in the Dao Shang¡¯s auction house, I personally saw him kill an expert at the peak Profound Venerate realm! It was actually one of the Protectors of the Dao Shang Alliance ¨C Long Tian! How powerful do you think he is if he can even kill an expert at the peak Profound Venerate realm?¡± ¡°Those things you have all mentioned are truly not considered much.¡± ¡°Princess Lasting Peace, Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s sexy fairy, that lolita cute enough to send people to their deaths, and that demon fox n woman so beautiful that she could make one suffocate; they are all following him by their own free will! Now that¡¯s what a real man is all about. Prince Consort, from today onwards, this one called Zhu Laosan will start worshipping you.¡± Countless voices of discussion was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s deeds were quickly being spread about. When those people that only knew about the incidents but don¡¯t recognize Luo Tian¡¯s face were all staring at him and seeing a youth that was less than twenty years old, they couldn¡¯t help start feeling a sense of worship towards him as well. Luo Tian¡¯s ability to summon supporters had upgraded to an unprecedented level! At this time¡­ A little eunuch from the imperial pce anxiously rushed over and said: ¡°Prince Consort, you need to quickly respond. Ninth Prince and the other Princes have started to fight amongst themselves.¡± Luo Tian swept his gaze about and found that Tang Jiu wasn¡¯t in position and his 50,000 pce guards hadn¡¯t appeared yet. He couldn¡¯t help be anxious since those 50,000 pce guards were the elites he was counting on and were the key to this battle¡¯s victory. Nothing can happen to them! He instantly rushed out. Chapter 337: Killing A Prince?

Chapter 337 ¨C Killing A Prince?

¡°Old Nine, what qualifications do you have to take away the pce guards?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own identity? The pce guards are an army specifically for the imperial pce. If you take them all away, who¡¯s going to protect the pce? From the way I see it, has shit entered your brain or something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think by attaching yourself to a foreign dog and you¡¯re all that. He¡¯s just a bumpkin from a tiny little ce! I really don¡¯t understand what imperial father sees in him and actually betrothed thirteenth sister to him. And thirteenth sister is such a cheap harlot for epting such a man! Ptui~!¡± Inside the imperial pce. Tang Jiu had a really ugly look on his face. The corner of his eyes was swollen, there was blood at the side of his mouth, and his body was covered in dirt. It was very clear¡­ He was just in a fight and was being ganged up on. Tang Jiu coldly swept his eyes past them. Looking at his own biological brothers, he started coldly sneering in his heart: ¡°Brothers? They¡¯re basically all dogs¡¯ fart!¡± Immediately after¡­ Tang Jiu coldly said: ¡°Elder brother¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Is elder brother something for you to call? Call me Crown Prince, you damn unruly thing!¡± A man dressed in luxurious clothing shouted. The corner of Tang Jiu¡¯s eye twitched a few times before he said: ¡°Imperial father is outside the city fighting with all his effort. The army of devil fiends from the Devil Sealing Array might invade us at any given moment so we need to be even more united at a time like this. Heavenly Sword City needs those 50,000 pce guards. Luo Tian also needs them, so¡­¡± ¡°Needs your own fart!¡± ¡°If you keep mentioning that damn dog thing, do you believe we¡¯ll give you another beating?¡± The Crown Prince coldly red at Tang Jiu. He then held the military seal and said in ridicule: ¡°What qualifications does an outsider like him have to control the Imperial Pce Guards? What if by chance that he uses them to rebel? Imperial father may have given you the military power but it doesn¡¯t mean you can use it however you want. Now that the military seal is in my hands, the 50,000 pce guards need to listen to me. They need to protect the imperial pce with all their effort and they aren¡¯t allowed to take even a single step out!¡± ¡°We absolutely support elder brother¡¯s decision.¡± ¡°The pce guards are here to protect the imperial pce so we cannot let him bring them out. If that damn mongrel takes them away, there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s going to use them to rebel!¡± ¡°I am actually suspecting that it was him that destroyed the Devil Sealing Array and let the devil fiends out. He wants to snatch our Great Tang during the chaos! What vicious intentions!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have offended the Sea Cloud Sect, the Southern Mountain Sect, Heavenly Plume City, and the Dao Shang Alliance. It was all because of him! He is definitely here to create chaos in our Great Tang! Someone like him should be hacked into pieces!¡± For a brief moment¡­ Many of the Princes started scolding. Tang Jiu¡¯s face was turning uglier and uglier. He was clenching his fists while ring at the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince then said in ridicule: ¡°What? You¡¯re unhappy about it? Come snatch the military seal from me if you have the guts, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Without the protection of General Chen and Wang, you are nothing more than a pathetic dog. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Another round of ridiculing andughing was heard. Those Princes didn¡¯t know how stupid they really were. After enjoying a life of luxury and peace, they had no clue the immensity of the heavens and earth. Tang Jiu¡¯s eyes started turning bloodshot and killing intent started surging out from his heart. He then shouted: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you ridicule me but you bunch of useless crap aren¡¯t qualified to mock Luo Tian! You guys aren¡¯t even qualified to say his name!¡± ¡°Oh oh?¡± ¡°Getting angry?¡± ¡°Are you turning into a dog and biting people now? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°After hanging around that dog Luo Tian, you¡¯ve also be a crazy dog too.¡± The Crown Prince Tang Qin mocked. Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He raised his head and consumed a pill. ¡°Boom~!¡± The aura on his body drastically changed into one at the Profound King realm. His gaze locked onto Tang Qin before scolding: ¡°I already said that you aren¡¯t qualified to say the name Luo Tian!¡± Tang Qin¡¯s expression faintly changed. His body hiddenly shivered but he still said with disdain: ¡°What? You want to make a move?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m going to make a move?¡± Tang Jiu became enraged as his figure rushed forth. Tang Qin¡¯s mouth revealed a smug and cold sneer. He didn¡¯t move but said: ¡°Bodyguard Jin, kill him for me.¡± As his voice faded¡­ A figure suddenly appeared next to Tang Qin. A pair of fists then struck forth smashing towards Tang Jiu. ¡°Bang~!¡± A dull impact sound was heard. Tang Jiu¡¯s original strength was only at the Profound Spirit 8th rank. After consuming the Profound Burst Pill, his cultivation was raised to the early Profound King realm and wasn¡¯t an opponent to Jin Kun who was at the Profound King 7th rank. Tang Jiu¡¯s body flew off like a kite with its string cut. Hended heavily onto the ground and sprayed out a mouthful of dark colored blood. Tang Qin brought the other Princes forward before stepping on Tang Jiu¡¯s head. He then forcefully stepped down before saying in ridicule: ¡°You want to fight with me? You aren¡¯t qualified to! Do you really think you¡¯re all that when imperial father kind of favors you? Do you know who the Crown Prince is? It¡¯s this daddy! An old nine like you wants to piss and shit all over my head? You¡¯re practically courting your own death!¡± After saying that¡­ Tang Qin¡¯s gaze swept out before killing intent was seen in his eyes. His right foot fiercely stepped down onto Tang Jiu¡¯s face before lowering himself and saying: ¡°You can go to hell for me now. It won¡¯t be long before I send that damn mongrel down there to apany you.¡± ¡°Bodyguard Jin, kill him for me!¡± Jin Kun¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He didn¡¯t hesitate and pulled out a sword by his waist before directly stabbing right at Tang Jiu¡¯s heart. Tang Jiu bitterly chuckled before saying: ¡°I¡¯m sorry idol; once again I cannot aplish the matter you had me do.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes. He was unwilling to ept this! When facing his own biological brothers, he would still be unable to take any fatal actions when moving against them. But now¡­ He was at the brink of death. The sword in Jin Kun¡¯s was about to stab down when a figure suddenly descended. A pair of fists smashed out like hammers, the power creating a dull thunderous roar. ¡°Boom~!¡± Jin Kun¡¯s body directly flew out for several hundred meters. His chest had be a bloody mess mixed with chunks of flesh and bones. His eyes were bulged out as he didn¡¯t even know how he had died. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian stretched his hand out towards Tang Jiu as he said with a smile: ¡°Ninth brother, it won¡¯t be fun anymore once you die. There¡¯s still a lot of exciting things in this world, so why are you in such a rush to die?¡± Tang Jiu opened his eyes and saw Luo Tian. He started smiling in excitement, and there was even a hint of tears at the corner of his eye. He grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s hand and got up while saying: ¡°You¡¯ve saved me once again.¡± He was feeling iparably touched. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°They have all arrived and we¡¯re only waiting for you.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even give Tang Qin a single nce. Without waiting for Tang Jiu to say anything¡­ Tang Qin¡¯s expression greatly changed. Seeing how Jin Kun was deader than a doornail off at a distance, his rage surged into the sky! ¡°You damn dog thing! You dare to kill my bodyguard?! This is considered rebelling and an attempt at killing the Crown Prince! Someonee! Capture him for me and execute him on the spot!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned icy as he red at Tang Qin while waves of killing intent were surging from him. Tang Jiu¡¯s gaze turned to Tang Qin as he said in seriousness: ¡°Elder brother; hand over the military seal. The Imperial Pce Guards is rted to the safety of Heavenly Sword City so I hope that you will focus on the bigger picture.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Old Nine, you can forget about me handing over the military seal!¡± ¡°You and that damn mongrel can go to hell for this daddy!¡± shouted Tang Qin. He then pulled out the military seal and directly gave out amand: ¡°All Imperial Pce Guards present; kill them for me!¡± Power inside Tang Jiu started circting. Luo Tian looked at the undefeated value inside the system interface and blocked in front of Tang Jiu. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°Since he needs to die, then you might as well let me do the killing!¡± Chapter 338: Never Give Up

Chapter 338 ¨C Never Give Up

Since he had to die¡­ Then he might as well be the bad person to do it. Fratricide was verymon in the imperial family. But once Tang Jiu bes the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor, it would be rather hard for him to escape being criticized for it. That¡¯s why Luo Tian was blocking Tang Jiu. He wasn¡¯t someone who cared for the other¡¯s identity or would give him a chance to continue living. Since this guy wasn¡¯t cherishing his own life, then he cannot me Luo Tian. Moreover¡­ What Luo Tian enjoyed the most was killing despicable people! Luo Tian stepped forward with a grin. He didn¡¯t give Tang Qin any chance to speak as he fists were already in motion. His body dashed forward and his pair of fists were like cannons smashing into Tang Qin¡¯s chest. A stream of force directly shot out with a ¡°bang,¡± and Tang Qin was sent flying! Instant kill! The military seal in Tang Qin¡¯s hand was thrown into the air before directlynding in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Also at this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Tang Qin. You have gained 1000 experience points, 200 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 to the undefeated value.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Your undefeated value has reached 2000 points. Do you wish to exchange it for a bloodline?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian was in joy as another 2000 undefeated points were in his hands. He never expected that after arriving in Heavenly Sword City, he had managed to kill so many people that deserved their deaths. He instantly made a thought and said internally: ¡°Exchange it for the Vermillion Bird Bloodline.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully exchanging the Vermillion Bird Bloodline.¡± Luo Tian looked at the drop of intensely vigorous blood essence inside him and said happily to himself: ¡°This is the second bloodline I¡¯ve attained now. I¡¯m only missing two more before I can fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together. By that time¡­ heh heh¡­ Murong Wanjian, don¡¯t you have that true dragon¡¯s bloodline? Just watch how badly this daddy¡¯s four divine beast bloodline is going to suppress you!¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian stopped thinking about it. While holding the military seal, he tilted his head to look at all the other Princes who didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°Who else wants to act cheap and despicable here? I really don¡¯t mind killing a few more.¡± The Princes lowered their heads; their faces slightly pale and their bodies shivering a bit. No one dared to say a thing. Luo Tian swept his eyes coldly once more before he was toozy to continue looking at them. ¡°Let¡¯s go Ninth brother; we¡¯re all just waiting on you!¡± Tang Jiu nodded: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Outside the city. Tang Zhanlong was covered in blood. The imperial qi around him was flickering like amp wick that was about to out of oil. His eyes were staring at therge army of devil fiends in front of him while his right hand was holding his golden sword. His expression changed as he roared out: ¡°Kill them for me!¡± The surrounding area was filled with corpses. This is when one would use the saying ¡°a field littered with corpses.¡± The majority of them were corpses from the Imperial Pce Guards and the ck Dragon Legion. When facing such ferocious devils, they were unable to resist them at all. ¡°Your Majesty, you need to quickly leave! It¡¯s enough for us to block them here!¡± ¡°Your Majesty, quickly go!¡± ¡°Quickly go!¡± Heilong Wang and Li Yu were desperately guarding Tang Zhanlong¡¯s side while several personal guards were blocking the front. Utter defeat! Defeat to the point of aplete mess! They practically had no strength to resist! When facing those devil fiends pouncing at them like starving tigers, their defensive and offensive powers werepletely useless. They couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow and the entire front line copsed! At this moment¡­ Tang Zhanlong didn¡¯t retreat and instead shouted: ¡°Kill them for me! Give themon citizens inside the city a little more time! Having one extra person escape means one more life saved! I hope that¡­¡± He then said in his heart: ¡°Luo Tian, please protect Tang Tang and the others.¡± His intention was to die right here! Tang Zhanlong¡¯s gaze changed as the golden sword in his hand made him release imperial qi at his maximum power. The battle intent on his body was simr to mes being sprayed out. He once again rushed into the midst of the devil fiend army and roared out: ¡°Kill them!¡± Heilong Wang and Li Yu were both covered in wounds from top to bottom. They too rushed into the midst of the devil fiend army. The moment these two had joined the army, they have always had the intention of dying for their country. It had never happened even after fighting in wars for several centuries. Now, these two were smiling very calmly. One of them shouted excitedly: ¡°Imperial Pce Guards!¡± ¡°ck Dragon Legion!¡± ¡°Kill these bastards for me!¡± For a brief moment¡­ The soldiers formed an offensive formation before rushing into the devil fiend army that was simr to a tsunami of bodies. ¡°Human race!¡± ¡°Lowly creatures!¡± ¡°How can a bunch of lowly ants block my army? I am going to kill all the humans on this continent! I want this world to bepletely ruled by me! Wahahaha¡­¡± A figure with a gigantic body, blood red glowing eyes, and devilish mes raging around his body was seen. Devil Monarch Skysoul! A devil fiend that had been sealed up for several tens of thousands of years. He was once this continent¡¯s most vicious devil fiend. After being sealed up for tens of thousands of years, the hatred in his heart had reached a terrifying level. He had promised himself inside the Devil Sealing Array that if he were ever to leave this ce, he would turn Tianxuan Continent into a living hell! His voice was heard over a million kilometers out! This made many people¡¯s mind tremble, and fear rising from deep within their hearts. Inside Heavenly Sword City¡­ People were panic-stricken. When those people in the main square heard the Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s voice, their faces had turned a shade paler. Luo Tian¡¯s voice shook as his Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar exploded out. ¡°My fellow brothers and fellow citizens of the Great Tang, foreign forces are invading us! Everyone has a responsibility when one¡¯s country is in trouble¡­ motherf*cker, this daddy isn¡¯t good with speeches.¡± Luo Tian was hiddenly annoyed. He really didn¡¯t know what to say under such circumstances to incite morale in people. Back in his previous life, there was no need for him to say such words. All he had to do was shout some random slogans, turn on some upbeat music, and people¡¯s fighting will would be ignited easily. And now¡­ Luo Tian was in thought for a while before his eyes changed. He then shouted: ¡°The only thing I want to say is that we¡¯ll just deal with whatever problemes our way! Whoever dares toe at us, we¡¯ll just beat those motherf*ckers to death!¡± Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi stood out and shouted in unison: ¡°Beat those motherf*ckers to death!¡± ¡°Beat those motherf*ckers to death!¡± ¡°Beat them to death!¡± ¡°Beat them to their graves!¡± The sounds of those shouts started off sparse but eventually spread throughout the entire city. Luo Tian started smiling in excitement. This was exactly the effect he wanted. But¡­ They were still missing one thing ¨C an upbeat battle song! Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Fellow brothers! The moment whether we live or die hase! Citizens of Great Tang! Never give up! Everyone get up onto the city walls for me!¡± ¡°Get up onto the city wall?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we killing out of here?¡± ¡°Why are we getting up onto the city walls?¡± ¡°Stop worrying about it and just do what Prince Consorts tells you! He definitely must have some sort of reason for this!¡± ¡°Everyone get up onto the city walls!¡± For a brief moment, those assembled martial artists all rushed up to the top of the city walls in an orderly fashion. Also at this time¡­ A system alert tone suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the War Leader¡¯s System. You have gained the authority to givemands!¡± ¡°War Leader¡¯s System ¨C activating it can increase the group¡¯s mental energy and their will to fight.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This is good stuff!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve actually be themander¡­ then will all the experience points from killing devil fiends belong to me?¡± ¡°If that was the case¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing with excitement inside his heart. Immediately after¡­ Upon watching everyone lining up along the top of the wall, Luo Tian called Blindman Liu over. ¡°Blindman Liu, since you are good with music, the imperial pce¡¯s band will be handed over to you. Within one hour, you better rehearse this song with them and give me a satisfactory oue.¡± ¡°A song?¡± ¡°Dragon head, you can write songs?¡± Blindman Liu was stunned as he continued asking: ¡°What kind of song is it?¡± Luo Tian said with an excited smile: ¡°It¡¯s called Never give up!¡± Chapter 339: It’s Time For Me To Make An Appearance

Chapter 339 ¨C It¡¯s Time For Me To Make An Appearance

All the warriors were on top of the city walls. Looking at the swath of enemies outside the eastern gate, everyone¡¯s gaze was trembling. Those sounds of ughter felt like they wereing from the depths of hell, making everyone¡¯s fear increase multiple times. The ones present with lower cultivations immediately started trembling. Fear! Iparable fear! The sky looked like it was being suppressed by devilish mes. The devilish mes that covered the sky looked like it was trying to devour everything in heaven and earth. And it was getting closer and closer to Heavenly Sword City! Luo Tian leaped into the air and descended onto the top of the city wall. He watched how the devil fiend army was getting closer and some lonely figures fighting desperately to resist their advancement. Suddenly¡­ Someone cried out. ¡°It¡¯s his majesty!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Imperial Pce Guards!¡± ¡°It¡¯s General Heilong Wang!¡± ¡°They¡­ out of 200,000 elite troops, they¡¯re the only ones left? These devil fiends are too powerful! We¡­ we¡­ are we even their opponents?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Everyone was in fear. Everyone was trembling, and that included Luo Tian as well. He too was trembling in fear. But what he was clear on was that someone needed to stand out at this moment. No matter how strong the opponent was, once you started getting scared, you wouldn¡¯t be able to disy your strength however powerful it may be. Luo Tian¡¯s voice turned heavy as he shouted: ¡°Fellow brothers!¡± ¡°I know everyone is scared right now because I am scared as well!¡± ¡°But everyone needs to think about your own family and your fellow brothers and sisters. If we be scared and our final line of defense copses, what would happen to them? They will die by the hands of these devil fiends in the most miserable way!¡± ¡°For our family and for our country, what do you think we should do?!¡± For a moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s question caused a brief silence. A soft sounding voice was then heard. It wasn¡¯t very loud but it was extremely crisp and clear so that everyone could hear it. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Once that was said, Luo Tian roared out in excitement: ¡°Spoken correctly! We shall kill them all!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s word was simr to a fuse that instantly ignited the entire city. Everyone was clenching their fists as the fear in their hearts was forced out. They all shouted in unison: ¡°Kill them all! Kill them all! Kill them all!¡± Their voices were louder than the next. Feng Lei flew up to the top and said: ¡°Boss, the bow and arrows have been delivered and have all been issued. The bow and arrows are all normal items, so are they really going to be of use?¡± ¡°Of course they¡¯re going to be useful!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled in thought. If a single arrow can cause 1 point of health point loss, then 100,000 arrows can cause 100,000 points of damage. It¡¯s basically the ideal weapon for ranged health depletion. Also at this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi also came over and said: ¡°Boss, the catapults are ready.¡± ¡°All the forgers in Heavenly Sword City are all concentrated here.¡± ¡°All the alchemists in Heavenly Sword City havee.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Good, good, good!¡± ¡°Everyone is united in fighting against the devil fiends. This daddy refuses to believe that we won¡¯t seed!¡± The blood in Luo Tian was boiling as he immediately gave amand: ¡°Legion of forgers ¨C use all your effort to forge xuan arrows and xuan metal rocks!¡± ¡°Alchemists ¨C as long as they are medicinal pills with curing effects, it doesn¡¯t matter what grade they are, just concoct as much as you can!¡± After making these arrangements, Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°Listen up all personnel in the army! The Sky Rankingpetition will be starting right now! Whoever kills the most devil fiends will have the highest rankings! The top ranker shall receive ten improved Profound Burst Pills and one earth grade xuan weapon!¡± ¡°The top ten Sky rankers will also have rewards!¡± As his voice faded¡­ People were ncing at each other before excited expressions were revealed on their faces. Just by being in the Sky Rankings gave a person a certain identity. It was also considered a springboard for that person to enter a high ranking Sect orrge force. As long as one appeared in the Sky Rankings, then there was an opportunity for them to seed in life! And with the addition of ten special Profound Burst Pills, this made everyone even more excited. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± ¡°Myrge de is already thirsty for sustenance!¡± ¡°Quicklye, you damn devil fiends! This daddy needs to rise up in the Sky Rankingpetition!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Xuan Yuanyi flicked his sword with an extremely calm look on his face. The Great Fault Sword was releasing an extremely strong sword intent as his aura merged together with it. In just a brief moment, they had already achieved the strongest realm of man and sword as one. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The devil fiend army approached closer and closer. They continuously gave off sounds of thunderous explosions, but this time no one on the city walls was afraid. Their faces were filled with excitement. Also at this time¡­ Two figures flew over and heavily smashed into the city walls. ¡°It¡¯s General Li and General Heilong!¡± ¡°They¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead!¡± For a brief moment, everyone¡¯s expression drastically changed. Those two Generals were Profound Venerate experts! They have made countless contributions to the Great Tang and showcased their outstanding battle aplishments. But now they have both died, and died in an extremely miserable fashion. Their entire bodies were smashed to pulp, and the devilish mestched onto them were still devouring their blood essence. In just a short moment¡­ Their flesh had disappeared leaving only a ckened skeleton. Even their souls weren¡¯t spared! ¡°This is too cruel.¡± ¡°This daddy can¡¯t hold back anymore! I¡¯m going to rush out and rip them into pieces!¡± ¡°Prince Consort! We should just fight with them head on!¡± ¡°Count me in! General Li and General Heilong are like two guardian gods to our Great Tang. If it weren¡¯t for their deterrence, I¡¯m afraid the Great Tang would have been lost in the me of wars already. We cannot let them sacrifice their lives in vain!¡± Anger! Iparable rage! At this moment, no one here felt fear from the deaths of the two Generals but had their rage ignited. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. Even though those two had looked down on him previously, they had still lost their lives for their country. Just this point alone deserved Luo Tian¡¯s full admiration. He made a thought and immediately activated the War Leader System. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A bright light that only Luo Tian could see shot out. The light had enshrouded every single martial artist on top of the city walls. At this moment, a golden ring of light floated above their heads. The light was increasing their mental energy and their fighting will! They didn¡¯t sense the light and only felt their will to fight had be even firmer. Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian sent a voice transmission over to Blindman Liu and asked: ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going?¡± Blindman Liu was iparably excited as he replied: ¡°Dragon head, you are simply too awesome! My blood started boiling when I heard the song. It¡¯s just too powerful! I just finished ying it once and felt like killing my way out of the city gates. I had a feeling that I was capable of ripping Devil Monarch Skysoul into tiny little pieces!¡± Luo Tian really liked the song Never Give Up. Especially when one was in the midst of a siege warfare, the song was capable of elevating your will to fight and increase yourbat power. The most important point was the cohesiveness of the group! It will be very strong! Everyone¡¯s heart will be tied together. Luo Tian looked off into the distance and noticed the remaining light being devoured by the devilish mes. His mind turned grim as he clenched his fists. He then said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s time for me to make an appearance!¡± Chapter 340: Thousands Of Arrows Soaring Through The Sky

Chapter 340 ¨C Thousands Of Arrows Soaring Through The Sky

¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Tang Zhanlong is finished!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, weren¡¯t you very arrogant in Heavenly Sword City? Why don¡¯t you continue being arrogant in front of the devil friend army? Now you¡¯ve ended up dead, hahaha¡­¡± In the Sea Cloud Sect. Daoist Huang Yun was extremely happy. The anger that had been umting for over a month inside him was finally released today, and this feeling was simply too great! When he saw thest bit of golden light on Tang Zhanlong being devoured, he startedughing. He wasughing loudly and crazily in extreme joy. The expression on his face looked like he wanted to light up some fireworks in celebration. ¡°The Great Tang¡¯s Emperor has died.¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword City will soon be broken through.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, our time hase. Now¡¯s the time for us to carve up the territories of the Great Tang. ording to my sources, there are already many Sects that are leering at the territories so we should start preparing as well.¡± Daoist Huang Yun said to Nangong Jue in an excited manner. Nangong Jue¡¯s mouth also curved into a gloomy smile. Recalling that his only son¡¯s life root was destroyed near the imperial pce and their Nangong family¡¯s incense-bearing predecessors had been cut off, the rage inside him and erupted like a volcano. Immediately after¡­ Nangong Jue¡¯s expression turned serious as he said: ¡°Notify all the disciples of the Battle Hall to assemble. They¡¯ll be setting off immediately!¡± Sea Cloud Sect¡¯s Battle Hall was where their strongest and most elite disciples gathered. Daoist Huang Yun smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Good, I will go make preparations now.¡± Nangong Jue flew into the air and looked towards Heavenly Sword City. He then harrumphed in disdain: ¡°A ragtag army like that wishes to resist the devil fiend army? Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Sword City will soon be annihted. But it is a bit unfortunate that this ten thousand year old ancient city will be gone just like that.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Tang Zhanlong has died!¡± ¡°Tang Zhanlong has died!¡± ¡°Our opportunity has arrived! After being suppressed by the Great Tang for a few thousand years, it¡¯s time for us to vent this frustration.¡± ¡°Ready the army! We will be heading to the territories of the Great Tang!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Sword City is finished! Our opportunity is here! This is the time where warlords will be vying for hegemony, so my Ardent Sun Sect will use this chance to rise up. Hahaha¡­ the heavens have sent me such a great opportunity so I cannot miss out on it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Many Sects and thousand year old families were revealing their hidden wild ambitions! They were nning on rising up during the chaos! Once Heavenly Sword City is done for, this will be the deration of the Great Tang¡¯s destruction. At this time, rivaling warlords will start dividing up the country and vying for dominance. This was precisely the perfect time for those forces that the Great Tang had been bullying for all these years to rise up! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Soul Hall. Inside the Dark Cage. Li Xue¡¯er was constantly releasing her powers and smashing against the cage. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± She looked like she had gone insane as she disregarded everything while attacking the cage. She bounced off from the powers around the Dark Cage yet continued smashing herself against it. She repeatedly did this and was now pale white from the vibration powers of the Dark Cage. Fresh blood could be clearly seen on the corner of her mouth. Extremely painful! But Li Xue¡¯er had no intent to stop. Her throat had be hoarse from screaming. She had cried to the point of having no more tears left. She had begged everyone she could think of and made all the promises she could keep. But everything was useless! She was like a little girl that had been forced into istion. It was like she had been thrown into an endless abyss called the Dark Cage. The only thing she could do was smash against the cage, using her powers to break through this restraint. But the Soul King was too powerful. Powerful to the point that she couldn¡¯t even imagine. No matter how much she attacked it, the Dark Cage¡¯s energy didn¡¯t weaken and actually became stronger. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart was dead silent. She clearly knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to break out of the cage yet was desperately striking it. She was silently praying inside her heart: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you must stay alive, you have to continue living. Xue¡¯er is still waiting for you to marry her. Xue¡¯er is still waiting to be your bride¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ A voice was transmitted over. Zi Lun faintly sighed before saying: ¡°Why do you torture yourself like that? Is it really worth it to do this for him?¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t reply. When dealing with the people of the Soul Hall, including her mother, she didn¡¯t want to speak a single word to them. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Zi Lun heavily exhaled and said: ¡°Stop hitting it. Mother promises you that I will have the Hall Master send out reinforcements as long as you stop throwing yourself against the cage. Mother¡¯s heart is in a lot of pain when seeing you like this.¡± ¡°Is he really that good?¡± ¡°Does he really deserve you treating him so well? You are someone with the Phoenix bloodline¡­ can a poor backwater hick like him be worthy of you?¡± Li Xue¡¯er stopped her attacks and softly said: ¡°In this entire world, he is the only person that truly treats me well.¡± She somewhat regretted it when she said those words. After all, these words were said to her own mother. Her heart felt a bit apologetic but the regret wasn¡¯t too strong. Zi Lun¡¯s heart fell as her brows scrunched up. She then said: ¡°I will have the Hall Master send out reinforcements while you just obediently cultivate in the Dark Cage. When you can fully control your starlight powers, the Hall Master will automatically release you.¡± After saying that¡­ Zi Lun disappeared. Li Xue¡¯er stopped smashing the cage and smiled happily. Her happiness made her look like a little ordinary woman. She looked up at the dark sky and softly said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you will definitely survive. My mother has promised to send out reinforcements.¡± However¡­ What she didn¡¯t know was that¡­ The Soul Hall didn¡¯t send out a single person as reinforcement. Zi Lun never mentioned this to anyone! As a mother, she will definitely not allow her daughter to walk the wrong path. Li Xue¡¯er was supposed to form a family with Murong Wanjian and to be the Saintess of the Heaven¡¯s Gate Immortal Sect, and not to hang around with a country bumpkin. She will absolutely not allow this! At this time¡­ Zi Lun was hoping the devil fiend army would quickly destroy Heavenly Sword City and kill everyone there! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Achoo~!¡± Luo Tian sneezed twice as he heart turned cold. He then cursed to himself: ¡°Damn it! Who the f*ck is cursing this daddy?!¡± On top of the city walls. They were watching the devil fiend army approach one step at a time. Their footsteps were as loud as thunder. The devilish mes around their bodies were like ck raging mes. Feng Lei was quickly running over with a forehead full of sweat. He then said with excitement: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve secretly done what you¡¯ve told me to do and distributed those xuan arrows to everyone. Are they really going to be useful?¡± This was the doubt in everyone¡¯s mind. Will the xuan arrows really be of use? Many people held onto a skeptical attitude. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°You guys will see in a bit.¡± Devil fiend army! Not all of those in the devil fiend army were powerful and peerless existences. They too had low leveled devils with low cultivations and there wasn¡¯t that much left of their health bars. After the battle with the Imperial Pce Guards and the ck Dragon Legion, the health bars of many devil fiends were already reaching the bottom. It¡¯s just that Luo Tian was the only one that could see this! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°They have entered the shooting range!¡± Luo Tian started grinning in excitement. With his fists clenched, he then roared into the sky: ¡°Archers get ready! Draw your bows at full arch!¡± ¡°Creak~¡­¡± ¡°Creak~¡­¡± ¡°Shoot those motherf*ckers to death!¡± Chapter 341: Experience Points Soaring

Chapter 341 ¨C Experience Points Soaring

Up in the sky. Half of it was filled with devilish mes. The other half was the light of profound energy. The sky looked like it was split into two as the different energies were constantly shing with each other. The ear-deafening thunderous roars seem to be rocking all the nine heavens! On top of the city wall. Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Shoot them!¡± A few kilometers away from the city was a robust voice that shouted: ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The earth was roaring. The sky was shaking. The entire Tianxuan Continent was practically darkening from the sh. The energies were dispersing to the point of nowhere else left to go. Many people were wantonlyughing, and theirughter was filled with disdain and mockery. ¡°That kid is really acting like he is the world¡¯s savior.¡± ¡°An egg smashing a rock? He isn¡¯t even considered an egg yet! The Great Tang¡¯s strongest armies couldn¡¯t resist and Tang Zhanlong ended up dying, yet a country bumpkin like him wishes to resist? This is too funny! Why doesn¡¯t he take a piss and take a look at his own reflection? Just based on him? What a joke!¡± ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the earth and the heavens!¡± All those experts capable of hiding in the void to watch this happening had expressions of disdain on their faces. Many people were observing this battle, and many people were watching Luo Tian while ridiculing him. Mostly¡­ Those ridiculing Luo Tian could clearly feel that¡­ The devil fiend army that had been sealed for ten thousand years wasn¡¯t something a little Profound King ranker could resist. So how can he and his ragtag army from Heavenly Sword City have any chance at all? What a joke! This was basically the world¡¯s biggest joke! Luo Tian knew that many people were observing him. Those Saint level experts that escaped from the imperial pce were also watching. Those so-called allies who hadn¡¯te to assist the Great Tang were all staring at him like a joke. They felt like Luo Tian was the world¡¯s biggest joke! To all those experts present, this war was a battle that couldn¡¯t be won. Luo Tian only coldly smiled in response. When dealing with people that were ridiculing him and treating him as a joke, the best resort was to throw them a good p. A fierce and vicious p to the face to the point that they couldn¡¯t even fart if they wanted to! The sky above the city walls. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~! Whoosh~! Whoosh~!¡± Tens of thousands of arrows shot out. They blotted out the sky before raining down like a rainstorm. Every arrow contained a glimmer of profound energy. Every arrow was filled with profound energy that a martial artist had infused with their own energy from their dantian. Every arrow underwent a special modification. Under the stimtion of Luo Tian¡¯s War Leader System, these martial artists were able to explode forth with much more strength than during normal times. At this moment¡­ Every arrow shot out was actually different from each other. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes tightened while looking up into the sky. He started grinning before showing a ferocious expression: ¡°You bunch of cowardly dogs and undying dogs; you want to see this daddy make a fool out of himself? This daddy will show you what the real joke is!¡± Tens of thousands of arrows descended! ¡°Thud~!¡± ¡°Thud~!¡± ¡°Thud~!¡± Countless devil fiends suddenly fell to the ground with arrows piercing through their bodies. Rows and rows of them fell down. The devilish mes that surged to the skies now showed countless holes. Also at the same time¡­ The system inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind was giving off alert tones like it had gone nuts! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Dark Beast Devil. You have gained 160,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for absorbing one stack of energy for Myriad Devil.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Dark Shadow Devil. You have gained 160,000 experience points, 2000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for absorbing one stack of energy for Myriad Devil.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Craziness! The craziness going on almost made Luo Tian pee himself from fright. His experience and profound energy were surging, and what made him shocked was the Myriad Devil passive skill actually allowed him to absorb the devil fiend energy. This waspletely beyond his expectations! He wasn¡¯t able to release the Myriad Devil skill when in human form. Only when he was in the incarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian would he be able to utilize it. But strangely enough, his human race upation allowed him to absorb the energy! Myriad Devil! A divine grade martial skill that exploded from Bloodfiend¡¯s corpse. Every time he killed a devil race member, it was capable of absorbing ayer of power and was allowed to stack up to 10,000 times! If we base it off the description from the video game, a singleyer of power would increase the attack power by a single point, so a fullypleted stack would equal to 10,000 point attack. Who the f*ck can withstand that? Even a powerful unique NPC would be instantly killed! This was simply too awesome! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound King 7th rank!¡± Luo Tian showed an excited smile as he was rejoicing internally: ¡°My guess was correct. Once the War Leader System is activated, all experience points will belong to me. This means these hundred thousand plus people are helping me kill monsters while all the experience points be mine. How f*cking mind-blowing am I? Hahaha¡­¡± The speed of leveling up had basically be awesome to aplete mess! The experience bar is about to take flight! Apart from this, there¡¯s also an important point. The hundred thousand plus martial artists on top of the city walls were boiling in excitement! They were personally witnessing those insufferably arrogant devil fiends keeling over to their deaths. They became iparably excited and theirbat powers surged up in a straight line. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I killed one! I killed one! Did you guys see that I killed a devil fiend? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Shit, this daddy killed one as well.¡± ¡°Same with me.¡± ¡°I killed one as well, which means I¡¯m currently number one on the Sky Rankings.¡± ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re all ranked number one!¡± For a brief moment, all the martial artists were iparably excited with their blood boiling. The devil fiend army suddenly encountered some panic amongst their ranks and no one dared to continue going forward. Luo Tian looked up at the sky and said with crazyughter: ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys waiting to see this daddy as a joke? Did you enjoy that show? This daddy¡¯s pnded right on your faces, so does it feel good? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was breaking out into a burst of unbridled crazyughter. Those experts observing in the void all heard Luo Tian¡¯s words. They all had ugly expressions on their faces. It really looked like someone had given them a few ps to the face. But¡­ They still showed a trace of disdainful expression as they continued looking down on Luo Tian. One of the coldly harrumphed: ¡°You think you¡¯re all that just from killing a few devil fiends? This is only the beginning. A piece of trash like you wants to overturn the heavens and change things around?¡± ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± The voice directly prated into Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a curve before wildlyughing in response. ¡°It looks like a single p isn¡¯t enough. You guys are all old fogeys that have lived for several centuries to a full millennium; your faces are even thicker than the city walls!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine as well!¡± ¡°This daddy shall give you guys a few more vicious ps then!¡± Without any fear. Even when dealing with these insufferably arrogant experts, Luo Tian acted without any fear. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Fellow brothers! Countless people are looking at us as if we¡¯re a joke! They say we are just a ragtag mob that will copse at the first blow! We are a bunch of trash that cannot evenpare with an egg! It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯te and support us yet they are standing to the side and ridiculing us! What do you think we should do?!¡± Everyone was staring back and forth at each other. Feng Lei grinned foolishly as he shouted: ¡°p their faces! p with all our might!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°p their faces! p them until they die!¡± ¡°Viciously p them!¡± Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction. He nced at his experience bar before shouting: ¡°Nock your arrows! Draw your bows!¡± ¡°Ready¡­!¡± Chapter 342: Super Slaughtering Array

Chapter 342 ¨C Super ughtering Array

So awesome! Experience points were flying up. He leveled up in just a few minutes. This kind of feeling was simply too great! When the arrows were nocked, all the martial artists pointed their bows into the air. A cold harrumph was suddenly heard amidst the devil fiend army. ¡°Oxhead Devils, step forward!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± ¡°Moo~¡­¡± Around ten thousand Oxhead Devils rushed forward with utter arrogance. They stood blocking the front and started roaring into the sky. A chilling light was reflecting off their shiny ck armor. When dealing with a sky full of arrows, they directly looked down so their backs were exposed. They were nning on resisting just by using their thick skin and flesh. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~!¡± The arrows came down like it was raining. In Luo Tian¡¯s mind, he could only imagine hearing the sounds of arrows fragmenting. What a miserable sight! The defensive capability of the Oxhead Devil¡¯s fleshly body was too powerful. Their fleshly bodies were able to resist the pure powers of a peak Profound Venerable expert, and maybe even an attack by experts at the Profound Saint realm! ¡°Moo~¡­¡± One after another, the Oxhead Devils roared into the sky as if they were demonstrating their might. It was simr to them saying: ¡°Keep shooting at this daddy if you have the guts!¡± Also at this time¡­ The devil fiend army had regained their rhythm and became unified once again. ¡°Oxhead Devils shall open up the path! Charge for me!¡± ¡°Destroy this Heavenly Sword City and exterminate all the humans inside!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± It was like tens of thousands of bulls charging in an unparalleled formation! Luo Tian sneered before shouting: ¡°Change arrows!¡± Immediately after¡­ Everyone started changing to a different type of arrow in unison. This new type of arrow was clearly different from the previous because each arrowhead showed a glimmer of different colored attributes. There was fire, thunder, electric, water¡­ Arrows with a variety of different attributes! Luo Tian already assumed in the beginning that the devil fiend army would have devils with an exceptionally strong defense. And these special arrows were prepared specifically for them. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I already knew you guys would fail. A mere Profound King 6th rank¡­ huh? Why is he at the 7th rank now? Humph, so what if he¡¯s a Profound King 7th rank? It¡¯s still not much difference to a piece of trash. There¡¯s only one oue when dealing with such an unparalleled devil fiend army, and that¡¯s having one¡¯s fleshly body devoured and one¡¯s soul stripped away. One shall eternally suffer in the devil prisons and never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.¡± When they saw the Oxhead Devils block the thousands of arrows sent by Luo Tian¡¯s army¡­ Many of them startedughing in mockery. The devil fiend army were clearly enemies of the human race who wanted to kill off every single human. Yet these so called experts were acting like they were rtives to the devil fiends as they kept ridiculing Luo Tian. They kept looking down on him and treating him like a dog. They wanted to watch Luo Tian make a joke out of himself. They wanted to see Heavenly Sword City and the Great Tang destroyed. They never had any thoughts of helping out! Most likely that thought never even briefly appeared in their minds. Luo Tian¡¯s heart faintly ached a bit as it felt like it was dead. He looked up into the void and helplessly chuckled once to himself. Immediately after¡­ His expression changed as raging mes of anger shot out from him. He no longer bothered with those experts observing in the void of space as he shouted: ¡°Nock your arrows! Draw your bows! Fire at your own will!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Those attributed arrows came down. Continuous sounds of explosions were heard as the thick skin on the back of the Oxhead Devils was blown apart. Their physical defense was extremely strong but when dealing with magical properties, their defense was basically zero. This was exactly their weakness. Of course¡­ If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a transmigrator¡­ If he didn¡¯t have many years of ying video games, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of this idea. Seeing how the once insufferably arrogant Oxhead Devils start to flee in panic, the martial artists on the city wall only had dumbfounded expressions on their faces. They weren¡¯t actually looking at the Oxhead Devils but were staring at Luo Tian. The degree of worship towards him in their hearts had now reached an unprecedented level! Worship! They absolutely worshipped him! This guy seemed to have the ability to see through everything ande up with countermeasures beforehand. Even when facing these unrivaled devil fiends, he seems to already have ways to deal with them! How powerful was this?! Too awesome! An awesomeness that was beyond describing! Whether it be Profound Spirit martial artists or Profound Ancestor realm experts, they had all started to worship Luo Tian in their hearts. Also at this time¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up the War Leader System. You are currently a level 2 Leader.¡± Mental energy has doubled. Fighting will has doubled. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was somewhat happy, ¡°This thing can level up too?¡± This was due to the martial artists starting to admire and worship Luo Tian that triggered the system to level up. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to release the powers of a level 2 War Leader System. He then shouted: ¡°We have smashed apart their powerful momentum twice without losing a single soldier! This is something those Sects or even Immortal Sects cannot aplish! I am proud of you all!¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± ¡°You guys must shoot all the arrows in your possession. Once you¡¯re done, my fellow brothers need to immediately get down from the city wall!¡± The devil fiend army had been hit hard twice. This has definitely pissed them off. The result of them being pissed off means themanders of the devil fiend army will make an appearance. The power they possess is something these arrows cannot harm. And because they are so powerful, it would basically be a massacre if they were to rush up to the city walls. There aren¡¯t many people currently here with the ability to resist them. Luo Tian was very clear about this! This was a monster siege warfare. Luo Tian has experienced these types of battles countless times. They way they sent out their troops basically had the same pattern. And it will most likely be the same as well this time. Luo Tian had seen through everything. Most likely in the new several minutes, those golden glowing boss devil fiends will be rushing out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want anyone here to be injured. If it was possible, he preferred to protect every single person inside Heavenly Sword City so that¡¯s why he gave such amand. Everyone was puzzled by this. They were enjoying themselves with the killing yet now they were told to get down from the city walls? What the hell¡¯s going on? Feng Lei had a confused expression on his face but he didn¡¯t ask. He believed in Luo Tian, a form ofplete blind trust. His thoughts are that even though he doesn¡¯t understand the reason for it, all he had to do was just do it! But¡­ It was different for other people. ¡°Prince Consort, why must we withdraw?¡± ¡°We were just enjoying the killing and the devil fiend army doesn¡¯t even dare to advance anymore. So why are we withdrawing? We should be pursuing the enemies after the victory instead.¡± ¡°Let us continue killing! We still have the strength to continue the ughter!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time exining so he shouted: ¡°Everyone, please just believe in me!¡± After thinking for half a second¡­ The crowd then shouted: ¡°We shall listen to Prince Consort! Once everyone finishes shooting their arrows, hurry up and get down from the wall!¡± Many people quickly responded. Everyone started shooting all their arrows towards the devil fiend army. They didn¡¯t do a lot of damage but many devil fiends were still injured. After a short moment¡­ There was no one left on top of the city walls except for Luo Tian. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That was really a stupid move tomand everyone to suddenly leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of trash in my life but I¡¯ve never seen one so trashy before. This is simply too funny! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This kid is basically aplete idiot!¡± Luo Tian looked up and faintly sneered. He then said: ¡°What a bunch of retards!¡± Also at this time¡­ Within the devil fiend army, over a hundred brightly glowing devil fiends suddenly shot out. Those so called experts startedughing loudly in disdain. ¡°Heavenly Sword City is finished! That country bumpkin is way too funny! I was thinking Heavenly Sword City would manage to hold on for a bit longer but didn¡¯t expect such a stupid decision to be made. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian leaped into the air and instantlynded at the center of Heavenly Sword City. He then roared out: ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± A powerful stream of energy smashed into the ground. Multiple thick strands of runes shot out at the speed of light and enshrouded Heavenly Sword City in its entirety! The Super ughtering Array has appeared! Chapter 343: Immortal Execution Array

Chapter 343 ¨C Immortal Execution Array

¡°Profound energy of heaven and earth, power flooding the destends¡­¡± ¡°Profound darkness of the nine serenities, divine pce of the nine heavens¡­¡± ¡°Myriadws return to one, executing immortals and gods. Immortal Execution Array, activate for me!¡± Luo Tian was chanting softly as he looked up at the sky covered by glowing figures shooting towards Heavenly Sword City. Surrounding his right palm was a powerful energy that was pped onto the ground, causing arge array core to appear on the surface. The array core exploded forth with a series of ck rune glyphs before shooting out everywhere like a metal chain. It then started linking up the entire Heavenly Sword City in all directions. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± For a brief moment, a ringing sound came from all over the city as beams of profound energy were shooting upwards. If we say the energy wave had shot out over a million kilometers outwards, then every portion of the million kilometers was enshrouded by the ringing noise of profound energy. It was simr to a temple ringing their bell to denote the time of dusk! Beams of profound energy were shooting out and random energy waves were bouncing back. The moment they bounced back, a huge light shield was suddenly seen in the air above Heavenly Sword City. The thousands of kilometersrge Heavenly Sword City waspletely enshrouded! What a terrifying and powerful visual! At this instance, everyone waspletely dumbstruck. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°This power is too strong and terrifying.¡± ¡°My heavens, where did thise from?¡± ¡°Is this an array? It looks like some super huge array that¡¯s no weaker than those from the immortal sects. And the power gives one the impression of a wild beast, where just sensing it will make you feel pressured. Where did thise from? Could it be some expert from the immortal sects is helping us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Prince Consort!¡± ¡°It must be him! It¡¯s an array that Prince Consort has setup, hahaha¡­ It¡¯s so strong¡­ strong to the point that I feel like crying.¡± ¡°Prince Consort, I want to have babies with you! I want to have a lot of babies with you, wuuu~¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C There were continuous cries of shock throughout Heavenly Sword City. If we say Luo Tian¡¯s previous strategic decisions against the devil fiend army made countless people worship him, then this time we can say those people had be Luo Tian¡¯s devoted believers. Looking at this powerful array, these people firmly believed the devil fiend army was unable to charge in here. Joy! Iparable joy! The entire Heavenly Sword City was reveling in joy! Every one of them was cing Luo Tian as a savior in their hearts. As long as he was around, nothing will happen to Heavenly Sword City. People were filled with confidence. As for Luo Tian, his heart felt like it was tightening. Looking up at the sky filled with golden glows charging towards the array, he really had no certainty it could resist. This array came about from his own research. The price was all the xuan weapons and treasures inside the national treasury! With the profound energy inside the xuan weapons and treasures, Luo Tian came up with a corresponding array tobine them together to release their energy. This array was different from the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. The Ancient Dragon Execution Array was limited by his own cultivation level, so he wasn¡¯t able topletely disy the full power of it. While this new array he gave the name of Immortal Execution Array was clearly different because it wasn¡¯t limited by the cultivation level of the person using it. As long as there was enough profound energy, then it could release an endless amount of super killing might! If a God is blocking the way, kill God! If Buddha is blocking the way, kill Buddha! Luo Tian hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to try it out yet but it should work in theory. That¡¯s why he really wasn¡¯t sure if the array was going to be useful or not. If it doesn¡¯t work¡­ Then the loss of the national treasury would have ended up as aplete waste. So many xuan weapons, spiritual treasures, and magical artifacts would amount to the value in the trillions. This was the foundation of the Great Tang¡¯s ten thousand years of existence. If those treasures really weren¡¯t of any use, then Luo Tian would truly be the biggest sinner of the Great Tang. ¡°Oh oh?!¡± ¡°This kid knows how to engrave arrays? I didn¡¯t expect this at all.¡± ¡°So what if he can engrave arrays? Does he think that by setting up an array to scare three year olds, he can resist the devil fiend army? He¡¯s living in a fantasy world if that¡¯s the case, and he¡¯s really treating himself as Heavenly Sword City¡¯s savior.¡± ¡°Wake up kid! You¡¯re just a country bumpkin hoping to flip the heavens. You practically have all four limbs point at the sky already, just awaiting your own death! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It was because of you that Heavenly Sword City has elerated itself to annihtion, and you want to pretend to be the savior? You are making peopleugh themselves to death! You are totally ying the part of an executioner!¡± In the void of space¡­ All those peak Profound Venerate experts along with Profound Saint experts were throwing out a variety of ridiculing statements. Those voices were exploding around Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses making him extremely irritated. It¡¯s fine if they weren¡¯t helping, yet they kept mouthing off sarcastic and irresponsible words off at the side! If they were in front of him right now, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t hesitate to release his most powerful move on them! He would smash them to the point of not even leaving a piece of underwear behind! Luo Tian raised his hand at the sky, looked at the folded void spaces and made a single gesture! He extended out his middle finger! ¡°Mocking me, huh?¡± ¡°Go ahead and enjoy your mocking! Let¡¯s see if you can still continueughing in a bit!¡± Luo Tian roared out in rage. Immediately after¡­ His figure moved and was now standing in midair. Luo Tian hiddenly clenched his fists as he watched dozens of golden glowing figures descend. ¡°These are allmander level bosses so it has to work. If all of them can be killed, then it will definitely be extremely awesome. The loot exploding from their corpses will definitely be¡­¡± ¡°Goddamnit¡­¡± ¡°This daddy can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± His eyes were just staring at the shooting glows above the array. The array was created purely by profound energy. It was supposed to have an explosive reaction whenever anyone touches it. Death by an instantaneous explosion! Luo Tian felt like this heart had risen up to his throat. He cannot fail at this time or else Heavenly Sword City will instantly copse. And he really cannot afford to fail. Everyone in Heavenly Sword City was watching him and putting all their hopes on him. If the array cannot resist the devil fiend army invasion, then thatst string of hope the citizens were holding onto willpletely snap. Their will to fight will definitely decrease to the lowest point possible. This was exactly the joke that those experts hiding in folded void spaces wanted to see happen to Luo Tian. They were waiting for Luo Tian to embarrass himself. They were going to watch how Heavenly Sword City was going to be ttened, and then start mocking Luo Tian. They were going to ridicule his moves; how naive he was; how a mantis was trying to stop a carriage; and howughable this country bumpkin from Jade Mountain City was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- This time¡­ Luo Tian felt like he definitely cannot fail! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shaking as he looked up at the array without moving. He was silently saying to himself: ¡°It has to seed¡­ it has to seed¡­ it has to seed!¡± ¡°A mere array wants to resist our Devil Monarch¡¯s divine might?¡± ¡°Break it for me!¡± ¡°Three thousand magical shadows, myriad divine thunder ¨C descend for me!¡± ¡°Moving force of the blood sea, utmost paramount powers ¨C break for me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± All those golden glowing bosses were using their personal powers to smash their way through. Each and every stream of martial skill was at or above the earth grade! And their powers had an extremely fierce attribute! It contained the rage of being sealed up for ten thousand years! This kind of power was something even Profound Saint experts might not be able to resist. The sky darkened. The devilish mes looked like it was trying to devour the sky and all living creatures on the earth seem to be trembling in fear. Heavenly Sword City is done for! The devilish mes were enveloping the light given off by the array. Thousands of devil fiends roared in unison and their morale practically shook the heavens! At this moment¡­ Heavenly Sword City was shaking violently and everyone¡¯s heart was shaking along with it. It was the same with Luo Tian. His brows were frowning tightly and his fists clenched and shouted into the sky: ¡°Kill them for me! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± He roared out the word ¡°kill¡± three times! The grim reaper¡¯s killing intent inside the array surged out like a sh flood! The ughtering array¡¯s powers exploded forth! ¡°Everyone die for me!¡± veling Up And Becoming Undefeatable

veling Up And Bing Undefeatable

Chapter 344 ¨C Non-stop Crackling What does it mean to be a ughter array? How can it be called a ughter array if it doesn¡¯t contain killing intent? The ordinary looking array actually contained a violent killing intent. Once Luo Tian activated the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent, the huge array suddenly changed from a white light looking dome to dark blood red. An iparably huge illusory figure of a grim reaper then appeared above the array. One hand was holding the book of death. And the other hand was holding a scythe to reap the dead. It started gently humming a tune. A tune that no one could understand yet contain the power of death was heard. The people inside Heavenly Sword City didn¡¯t feel anything but those devil fiendmander level figures shook. Their faces had instantly turned pale in fear. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The huge scythe shed down. ¡°Puchi~!¡± A head dropped down while the body didn¡¯t have any reaction. The scythe once again made another sh. Another head of a devil fiendmander was cut off. The speed was so fast that the eye couldn¡¯t follow the movement clearly. One could only sense the devilish mes in the sky was getting weaker while the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent was getting stronger. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Thosemander level devil fiends who had touched upon the array were being quickly killed off. Devilish mes in midair were being blown apart and a series of corpses cut in half was dropping down. At this moment¡­ There was nothing but the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter! How terrifying would the energy of the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter be from all the national treasury¡¯s xuan weapons, spiritual treasures, and magical artifacts? Upon watching the devil fiends dying one by one, Luo Tian started smiling while his mind rxed a bit. He then shouted: ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s so great about the devil fiend army?! Your granny! Keeping! Keep iting! This daddy will eat up however many you can provide! Hahaha¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ His eyes looked up at the void space and startedughing wildly. ¡°Speak! Why don¡¯t you guys keep talking? Didn¡¯t you say this daddy was going to die? You bunch of cowardly dogs! You all get so scared from these devil fiends that have been sealed up for ten thousand years that you even turn into turtles! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help yet you stand to the side and ridicule this daddy with sarcasticments? I want to ask one thing: For someone that doesn¡¯t even dare to show their faces, what qualifications do you have toment on others?¡± ¡°Experts?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± ¡°You motherf*ckers aren¡¯t evenparable to a pile of dog shit! F*cking shameful¡­ you should just go home and take a piss so you can take a good look at yourselves! Experts¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was scolding with extreme ridicule. He was really looking down on these so called experts. These types of people shouldn¡¯t be allowed to live in this world. Those experts observing in the folded void space didn¡¯t have any words to respond with. They had an ugly look on their faces like someone had fiercely pped them tens of thousands of times. The hot stingy feeling was iparably painful as they hadpletely lost all face. They were being despised by a Profound King martial artist to the point of having no room to hide oneself. Most of them were unable to make a sound anymore! ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Experts?¡± ¡°Dog¡¯s fart more like it!¡± Luo Tian said with disdain and a cold smile. He then closed his eyes and waited in suspense. He then said internally: ¡°It¡¯s time for the big explosions, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Warlord ck Sprite. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an exquisite grade devil core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dark Sprite¡¯s devil blood. Will you be absorbing it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dark Blood Fists. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Phantom Cloak.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Warlord Moon Demon. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Blood Moon Reincarnation skill. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound King 8th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The alert tones were going off like crazy. It was so crazy that even Luo Tian was about to go crazy himself. He was iparably excited as he shouted: ¡°Great! This is too f*cking awesome! Hahaha¡­¡± He has never experienced such a great time like he was enjoying right now. Myriad Devil was absorbing energy. The Extreme Yin Divine Pearl was absorbing energy as well. Luo Tian¡¯s own personal powers were increasing explosively. But the strangest thing out of all of this was those so called devil cores and devil blood were disappearing without Luo Tian¡¯smand. Luo Tian could clearly sense that his other upation as Devil Sovereign Xingtian was absorbing the energy from the loots of thesemander level devil fiends. The devil¡¯s fleshly body was also getting stronger, and even Luo Tian could faintly feel it when he was in his human form. Fierce! Iparably fierce! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Warlord Mountain Spirit. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Mountain Spirit¡¯s divine skill Shadow Clone. Will you be cultivating this?¡± ¡°Shadow what?¡± ¡°Shadow Clone?¡± ¡°Holy f*cking shit! Cultivate! Immediately cultivate!¡± Luo Tian once again entered a frenzied state. There were a lot of martial skills exploding out from the corpses but he didn¡¯t have any intent on learning any of them. This Shadow Clone was an exception that made him extremely excited. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the divine skill Shadow Clone!¡± Martial Skill: Shadow Clone Grade: Divine Proficiency: 0/8000 Consumption: 100,000 points (As the level increases, the consumption increases as well. At thest great perfection stage, consumption will be one million profound energy.) Cooldown: 60 minutes (As the level increases, the cooldown will decrease. At thest great perfection stage, the cooldown will be ten minutes!) Description: This is a divine martial skill from a Mountain Spirit. Upon activation, a clone of the user will appear. One will be the true entity while the other will be a shadow clone. The user can exchange ces between the two. The duration of this skill is one minute and each use of exchanging ces consumes 50,000 profound energy. At thest great perfection stage, one can create eighteen shadow clones with a casting distance of one million kilometers! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Way too f*cking awesome!¡± ¡°With this martial skill, no one will be able to resist me when I want to kill someone. Whoever I want to kill will surely die! Once I raise the level of this skill, I can practically take the head of a General amidst their own army. And then I can even retreat unscathed. This is awesome to the max!¡± Luo Tian was super excited. This martial skill was simr to where one had to get the hell out of somece in a hurry. Except it was magnified by at least 100,000 times! How can it not be awesome? After killing several dozens ofmander level bosses, there was a series of crackling loot explosions. Luo Tian felt like his heart was blooming flowers. Immediately after¡­ He leaped into the air and instantlynded back at the core of the array. Luo Tian then ced all the loot that had exploded out in front of those martial artists. ¡°These are the presents that the devil fiends have gifted us.¡± ¡°These are all good stuff.¡± ¡°We are about to take part in a fierce battle so all of you can split this up amongst yourselves. As long as everyone believes in me, we can definitely resist the invading devil fiend army.¡± Apart from some martial skills and some special items, Luo Tian had basically brought out the rest. He was nning on making these good things be useful. Suddenly¡­ A huge devilish me surged into the sky before transforming into arge illusory image! Devil Monarch Skysoul! The super boss has appeared¡­ Chapter 345: Summoning The Heavenly Sword

Chapter 345 ¨C Summoning The Heavenly Sword

A super boss has appeared! Devil Monarch Skysoul! He was a broken soul from ancient times that had cultivated for over 100,000 years. He had been sealed in the Devil Sealing Array for ten thousand years so the rage inside his heart was unstoppable. There were many people on this continent that knew about him since countless experts had fallen by his hands. His devilish nature, brutality, and his massacres were simr to your typical tyrant. Except¡­ Not many people knew how he came to be sealed up in the Devil Sealing Array. Or why he even went into the Devil Sealing Array, to begin with. This was already a mystery ten thousand years ago and it still remains a mystery today. Devilish mes covered the sky. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s huge body directly blocked the entire airspace above Heavenly Sword City. A powerful voice was then heard: ¡°Humph! A mere iplete grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A huge palm made of devilish mes descended¡­ Directly smacking down! ¡°Boom~!¡± The illusory grim reaper above the array was instantly shattered by the strike! The gloominess of the Immortal Execution Array returned to its original looks and one could no longer find any trace of the energy of the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter. This was just a mere p! An array with the power of the grim reaper that Luo Tian had used up over a million profound energy to create was instantly destroyed. The power behind the p was simply too terrifying! Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank while his expression changed. He clenched his fists while saying to himself: ¡°It looks like we won¡¯t be able to resist¡­¡± A power that can annihte the illusory grim reaper with a p and leave nothing left, most likely even Profound Saint experts weren¡¯t capable of doing this. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s expectation, which meant his cultivation level had truly reached a terrifying level. But¡­ Even though Luo Tian¡¯s countenance faintly changed, he still didn¡¯t feel the slightest fear. Contrary¡­ He felt nothing but pure excitement, simr to eating a few Viagra pills. His heart was burning up and his whole body felt like it contained an inexhaustible power. Because Devil Monarch Skysoul was a boss¡­ a super big boss! If Luo Tian could kill him¡­ ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s drool almost spilled out from his mouth. He then said to himself in agitation: ¡°Thosemander level bosses had already exploded with such good loot, then what kind of loots would the corpse of this ultimate boss explode forth with? This is too awesome; this daddy almost cannot hold back anymore!¡± This was too tempting! In the eyes of other people, the devilish mes had blotted out the sky and covered the sun. But for Luo Tian, the sky was covered in a golden glow that blinded him to the point of barely being able to open his eyes. This kind of feeling was simply too great! It was simr to looking at ten thousand beautiful girls without a piece of clothing on them, and they were all winking and sending out electricity at him. There was only one word to describe this situation ¨C AWESOME! ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Devil Monarch Skysoul! A broken soul that somehow drifted to Tianxuan Continent, cultivated for 100,000 years, and became an exalted existence after experiencing countless hardships. He was Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one most brutal devil, and was even more savage than the devil race ten thousand years ago.¡± ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword City is really finished this time.¡± ¡°F*ck your mom! With Prince Consort around, there¡¯s no way Heavenly Sword City will be finished. He will definitely protect us! If you f*cking keep spouting words like that, then this daddy is gonna end you guys!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Who can block the devil fiend army you say? No one could resist them ten thousand years ago and we don¡¯t even know how they were sealed. Yet Prince Consort managed to stop them outside the city without losing a single soldier. He is the first to aplish this in the past ten thousand years so we need to believe in him.¡± A bunch of discussions arose in Heavenly Sword City. Everyone wasn¡¯t as scared as before, and they didn¡¯t get scared to the point of losing their will to fight with the appearance of Devil Monarch Skysoul. The majority of the people chose to believe in Luo Tian. Because Luo Tian had just created a miracle. There were too little miraculous events in this world, and the miracle Luo Tian created had given everyone a sense of hope! ¡°Ding!¡± Suddenly¡­ An alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian was a bit confused as said to himself: ¡°Could a devil fiend have lost too much blood that led to their death?¡± He then focused on the rest of the message. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up the War Leader System. Your current stage is level 3!¡± Mental energy has increased by two times, fighting will has increased by two times, the ability to call to arms and cohesion strength has increased by two times! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°System Alert: Once the War Leader System rises to level 5, user may activate the Heavenly Sword once!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What what? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this Heavenly Sword? Your sister you damn system, you better speak clearly with this daddy! What Heavenly Sword are you talking about?¡± Luo Tian was currently filled with shock. For the War Leader System to level up, having the mental energy, fighting will and other stuff increase was very normal. But once the War Leader System rises to level 5, it can actually summon a Heavenly Sword? Could it be the Great Tang¡¯s legendary Heavenly Sword?! A super divine flying sword that¡¯s capable of killing anything on this world? This¡­ ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva down a few times before talking to himself enthusiastically: ¡°I knew it! I knew it! Hahaha¡­ My cultivation level is only at the Profound King 8th rank, and even if I reach the Profound Saint realm, there¡¯s no way I can be an opponent to Devil Monarch Skysoul. How am I supposed to resist the devil fiend army?¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± ¡°As long as I can raise the War Leader System to level 5, I can summon the Heavenly Sword and then sh Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s anus until it explodes into the sky! So awesome! This daddy is going to be rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Excitement! Iparable excitement! Except¡­ When Luo Tian tried looking up more details on leveling the War Leader System, he became depressed. There weren¡¯t any hints. Not even a little tiny bit of a hint. If he didn¡¯t know the conditions for the system to level up, then how was he going to go about it? How was he going to summon out the Heavenly Sword? Luo Tian became angry as he started scolding all eighty-one generations of the system in his heart. ¡°Your sister, you damn system! Your whole family are little sisters!¡± At this time¡­ Those experts hiding in the void started mocking once again. ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul has appeared! Damn country bumpkin, go ahead and act arrogant! Why aren¡¯t you acting arrogant now?¡± ¡°This trash will definitely die now that he has appeared.¡± ¡°You really think you¡¯re all that after blocking a few devil fiendmanders? Bing conceited with your short-lived sess? This daddy wants to see how you keep acting arrogant when facing Devil Monarch Skysoul! I want to see how you¡¯re going to protect your precious Heavenly Sword City now! Hahaha¡­¡± Ridicules! Those sounds of ridiculing were once again detected by Luo Tian¡¯s senses. Luo Tian had be annoyed once again. He clenched his teeth to the point of making cracking sounds as he remembered each and every one of them. He had those insulting and ridiculing words etched into his heart as he said internally: ¡°You bunch of cowards just wait and see for this daddy. There will surely be one day when I will meet you guys again and by that time, it will be the day of your death!¡± Suddenly¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosions were heard in the sky as if it was about to rip apart. The huge devilish mes had condensed into a ferocious bestial figure. Those eyes that were simr to ck holes were now ring at Luo Tian. Being stared at by those eyes, Luo Tian felt like he had nowhere to hide and could only stand therepletely naked in front of him. This feeling was extremely ufortable. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s voice had lowered as he asked: ¡°So you¡¯re Luo Tian?¡± Chapter 346: I’m Sorry But I Want You To Explode

Chapter 346 ¨C I¡¯m Sorry But I Want You To Explode

¡°So you¡¯re Luo Tian?¡± The voice sounded very calm. It sounded like a question from a stranger. The voice didn¡¯t seem to contain any powers and was just a simple question. But¡­ The words spoken by Devil Monarch Skysoul were very simple to himself but not for Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down while his fists were trembling. The voice actually contained a powerful energy that forced his body into a bent and almost kneeling position! ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle that power and had to immediately activate level 5 Berserk. The power of 32 times his base attribute coursed through his body allowing him to barely resist. His expression turned fierce as he coldly harrumphed: ¡°That¡¯s right! This daddy is called Luo Tian, and what damn thing are you?!¡± Once those words were spoken¡­ Everyone¡¯s expression changed in unison. Those experts in the void wereughing to the point of being unable to close their mouths! ¡°What an idiot!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ he¡¯s truly a retard!¡± ¡°He actually dares to say such words to the Devil Monarch? I bet you shit has really entered his brain or he feels like he has lived on this world for too long. Hahaha¡­¡± In the entire Tianxuan Continent, there wasn¡¯t a single person that would dare to use such words with Devil Monarch Skysoul! Luo Tian was practically an existence wishing to court his own death! Luo Tian maintained an extremely arrogant and domineering expression on his face. Since this guy wasn¡¯t giving him face, why should he give the Devil Monarch any face in return? The first thing after appearing was to make Luo Tian kneel before him? Since that¡¯s the case, why would he need to present a good impression towards this Devil Monarch? F*ck you! He already saw through life and death so he was going to do live the life he wanted! One lived their life to be happy. Being oppressed and forced to kneel on the ground to the point of not daring to let out a fart¡­ what¡¯s the point of continue living like that? This was the thought process of a transmigrator! Luo Tian had a heart different from the masses; one of uninhibited arrogance. Not to mention facing Devil Monarch Skysoul, even if he was facing Heaven itself, he would still not give the Heavens any face. He would still maintain his disdain and arrogance! This was Luo Tian¡¯s character! ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul wasn¡¯t angry and actually startedughing loudly. Hisughter no longer contained any of his powers to oppress Luo Tian. Once Devil Monarch Skysoul had ceased hisughter, he then said calmly: ¡°No one has ever dared to say such words to me before and it so happens to be someone of the human race. Not bad, not bad at all.¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°I appreciate your character! Come under mymand and I guarantee that I can give you ten to a hundred times more benefits than what the human race can give you. I will also bring you out of this continent and allow you to see how truly colorful this world can be!¡± What he was implying was the ancient world! Last time when Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses was taken to the ancient world by the ancient huge devil, he was already captivated by it. It was definitely more colorful than the Tianxuan Continent! Everyone became dumbstruck. Not only did he not get angry, but he wanted Luo Tian to join him? This¡­ Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. The experts hiding in the void all had ugly looks on their faces and had a trace of fear rise up from their hearts. They were afraid that if Luo Tian really joined the devil fiend army, he might start chasing them down one by one. At that time, they would most likely¡­ They hearts sank. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. It was the same with the people inside Heavenly Sword City. They were afraid Luo Tian would agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s side. If that was the case, Heavenly Sword City¡¯sst ray of hope will be gone! No one said a thing while only staring at Luo Tian without moving. Their eyes were urging him to stay. So no matter if it were the martial artists of Heavenly Sword City or the experts hiding in the void, all of them were afraid Luo Tian would join the devil fiend army. Devil Monarch Skysoul was just too powerful, and joining him would allow that person to attain whatever they wanted! Moreover¡­ It wasn¡¯t hard to tell from Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s tone of voice that he really valued Luo Tian! Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied calmly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t appreciate you!¡± ¡°Waaaaaa!¡± ¡°Long live Prince Consort!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew Prince Consort wouldn¡¯t abandon us!¡± The people in Heavenly Sword City were so moved that they were about to cry! Tears were swelling in their eyes! Those experts in the void had a face full of smiles. They were silentlyughing at Luo Tian for being an idiot, and therge rock weighing on their hearts were gradually removed. There was no longer any need to fear the unimaginable. As a matter of fact¡­ If they were to know Luo Tian¡¯s internal monologue, they would be even more shocked! Luo Tian¡¯s original words in his heart were: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I want you to explode!¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t say that out loud. That¡¯s because Devil Monarch Skysoul didn¡¯t speak to him in a condescending tone. But now Devil Monarch Skysoul was a bit annoyed. For the past several tens of thousands of years, he had never spoken such words to a human before. And this was to a martial artist only at the Profound King realm. That kind of strength to him was even lesser than an ant. The reason he appreciated Luo Tian was because he had very strong abilities! He knew battle strategies. He knew how to set up arrays. And he had an unyielding heart. His cultivation wasn¡¯t strong but this was the first time in tens of thousands of years that Devil Monarch Skysoul felt that a human¡¯s potential was so deep that it was bottomless. The moment he appeared, he wanted topletely see-through Luo Tian. But he found that no matter what abilities he invoked, he wasn¡¯t unable to see through Luo Tian¡¯s talents and potential. Using the words of Blindman Liu, Luo Tian was an existence whose fate changed every day. Not to mention see-through, one could not even scratch the surface of obscurity. Everyone had their own fate! This was a rule of the heavens that no one can escape from. Many people just lived their life ording to what they were fated for. Luo Tian was different since he didn¡¯t believe in fate and only believed in himself. Fate wasying down ns for him each day but he managed to break them every day. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s gaze faintly changed as the devilish mes around him slightly swelled up. He then said: ¡°You will reach unimaginable heights if you follow me. I am giving you this one chance, which is also the only chance I will be giving you. I consider this as giving you a charity.¡± Luo Tian was about to say something when¡­ For some unknown reason, Devil Monarch Skysoul interrupted him and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty in giving a response. I will give you a full day to think it over. One dayter, your response will determine your fate and the fate of over ten million lowly humans of Heavenly Sword City!¡± For some strange reason¡­ He was a bit afraid of Luo Tian¡¯s rejection. He felt like he saw the shadow of a supreme expert of the ancient world behind Luo Tian! Was this some sort of hallucination? Devil Monarch Skysoul wasn¡¯t sure about it. What he was clear on was that youths were usually hot-blooded and vigorous, so their immediate answer would usually be irrational. But when given more time to think about it, they would generally realize what the most sensible choice was. Therefore¡­ He gave Luo Tian time to consider. He believed Luo Tian was an intelligent person and would make the right choice. After saying that¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul disappeared along with all the devilish mes. The bright blue sky appeared once again as if nothing had happened! Luo Tian stood there frozen in ce. Everyone was staring at him. Their hearts that were feeling relief had once again felt like it was dangling off a cliff. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you guys. Tonight will be ourst chance to make preparations because tomorrow will be a huge battle!¡± Seeking refuge with Devil Monarch Skysoul? What a f*cking joke! How is this daddy going to get his loot explosion by jumping to his side?! Chapter 347: Brothers, Women!

Chapter 347 ¨C Brothers, Women!

One day¡¯s time is very short, to the point of being unable to change anything! Luo Tian was very clear on this. Who knows what they will be facing the next day? The Immortal Execution Array was capable of killing thosemander level bosses, but Luo Tian had a feeling that it wouldn¡¯t even stop a single move of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s. Did someone really sabotage the Devil Sealing Array so that the devil fiends could escape? Or should we say¡­ Those devil fiends haven¡¯t stopped attacking the seal for the past ten thousand years? If the Devil Sealing Array couldn¡¯t block Devil Monarch Skysoul, then Luo Tian¡¯s Immortal Execution Array was just aplete joke. There¡¯s no way it could resist him! In just one day of time¡­ The fate of Heavenly Sword City would be determined! It will definitely be an uphill battle! Luo Tian had to be fully prepared for this! In the main square, everyone was staring at Luo Tian. This ce was no longer separated into districts, experts or weaklings, the rich or the poor, nor Sects or schools. The only people here were the citizens of the Great Tang! Their hearts were extremely touched. They were thankful for Luo Tian staying here. They were thankful for everything he has done so far. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian, Heavenly Sword City would¡¯ve long be a dead city by now. Luo Tian stared at everyone and momentarily didn¡¯t know what to say. At this time¡­ The huge square contained over several hundred thousand people. Not a sound could be heard as the crowd silently stared at one person while waiting for hismand. Luo Tian lightly cleared his voice since he had to at least say something during this time. He opened his move several times but felt like there was something clogging his throat and words wouldn¡¯te out. Eventually¡­ Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Everyone should go back early and rest up. Revitalize your spirit and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle. We may all die tomorrow, but humans live their lives to be happy and free. Even if we have to die, we cannot let them have an easy time. If you happen to fall, know that behind us are countless citizens of the Great Tang are still inside Heavenly Sword City. They too will lose their lives. So no matter what happens tomorrow, we must fight for ourselves, our family, and our nation. So we shall fight until we die!¡± ¡°Fight until we die!¡± ¡°Fight until we die!¡± ¡°Fight until we die!¡± Their voices shook the skies! Under Luo Tian¡¯s campaigning, therge group of people gradually receded while chanting. The only people remaining in the huge main square was Feng Lei and the others. Feng Lei¡¯s brows were locked up. He had wanted to say something for a long time but held back. He understood that his words weren¡¯t appropriate for the current environment. Now that everyone had left, he had no scruples speaking his mind. ¡°Boss, you should join Devil Monarch Skysoul and leave this ce.¡± Xuan Yuanyi also stood forward and said: ¡°What brother Lei said is right. Boss, you should join Devil Monarch Skysoul and leave. Don¡¯t hold back because of us¡­¡± Blindman Liu also walked forward and said: ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoules from the ancient world. Holding onto a mere shattered soul, he cultivated for over 100,000 years. He has experienced countless cmities yet still managed to stay alive. Ten thousand years ago, all the myriad races united together and still wasn¡¯t his opponent. He has never invited anyone from the human race to join him before, not to mention showing appreciation. Dragon head, Devil Monarch Skysoul really favors you. He can bring you with him to reach a world that we cannot even think of reaching. That world is the one that you truly need while we are just the anchors keeping you back. Agree to his request. In our world of the martial dao, the weak will always be prey for the strong, and the strong will always be respected. No one will hate you because of your decision, and there¡¯s no need to think about us¡­¡± As his words reached this point, Blindman Liu couldn¡¯t help but start choking up. Tang Jiu also stood forward and said: ¡°You have done a lot for the Great Tang already. If it weren¡¯t for you, we would be all dead right now. Luo Tian, justply with his invitation. I won¡¯t me you, and the old ancestor won¡¯t me you. Once you be a member of the devil fiend army, you will be able to aplish a lot of things.¡± ¡°Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian¡­¡± ¡°Soul Hall Violet Organization¡¯s Li Xue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°The ces you deeply hate that includes the Sea Cloud Sect, Southern Mountain Sect, Heavenly Plume City, and that ten year agreement you had with the Outer Heavenly Pce¡¯s Long Wang at the Profound Saint realm; you can have Devil Monarch Skysoul help you achieve all that you desire. As for us¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Tang Jiu chuckled before continuing: ¡°We are only your baggage. I was your baggage at Dark Mountain Corpse City, it was the same in northern city, and I currently still am. We are truly very tired!¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Luo Tian. From their eyes, Luo Tian could clearly see that they hoped he would agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul as well! An Chunchun blinked a few times while looking at Luo Tian. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you need to continue living. You need to live a good and brilliant life. We will all pray for you when we are in heaven, hee hee¡­¡± An Chunchun smiled. She was smiling very happily. When Luo Tian looked at her innocent smile, he didn¡¯t know why but tears just started streaming down his cheeks. He clenched his fists multiple times while his nails were embedded into his palms. He maintained that strength while clenching his teeth to the point of hearing cracking sounds. He then said heavily: ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°I made you all worry because of myck of abilities!¡± ¡°I made you all worry because I don¡¯t have the strength to protect you all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I am truly very sorry!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what else to say. It was like hisst line of defense inside his heart had shattered. Looking at his brothers and his women; looking at the cute and innocent An Chunchun; Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like countless of sharp arrows had pierced through it. His anxiety had already been stretched to its limit when facing Devil Monarch Skysoul. From the first day that he had arrived in this world, he had always been forcing himself. He desperately cultivated just to achieve more level-ups. He wanted to live a more colorful life in this world. He wanted to live life like a real human being. He wanted to adventure together with his brothers in this world. He wanted to slowly get old with the women he loved in this world. He was very tired! Very tired! Tired to the point that even he himself didn¡¯t know how tired he was. But¡­ With these brothers apanying him, he was also very happy. He desperately tried to cherish this hard-won brotherhood! With all these confidantes by his side, his heart was warm and fuzzy creating a feeling of happiness. Even though he was still a virgin, he still truly felt that he was very fortunate. For his brothers! For his women! He could only desperately hold onto his persistence. Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s continuous apology, everyone couldn¡¯t hold back their tears anymore. Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er and the other girls started faintly sobbing. Especially Tang Tang; her father died in the battle so her tears were practically empty. Now that Luo Tian kept apologizing to them, her heart felt like it was about to shatter again. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he ceased allowing his tears toe out. He then said in a very serious manner: ¡°You guys aren¡¯t a burden to me. You are people that I¡¯m proud to have, my everything. Without you guys, I will be nothing.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I will agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul!¡± ¡°Believe in me!¡± ¡°Just like how you guys believed in me in the past; I will definitely create a miracle!¡± ¡°We still have onest day so let us go crazy without anything holding us back! Everyone raised their head to look at Luo Tian. Everyone was clenching their fists as their hearts became entwined with each other! They were reminding themselves that they had to work hard in their cultivation. They had to desperately raise their cultivation levels in order to help Luo Tian lessen his burden. Only then can they apany Luo Tian to walk further down his path. Suddenly¡­ A system alert tone suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 348: Leveling Up Like Crazy

Chapter 348 ¨C Leveling Up Like Crazy

There was a sudden system alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s mind lightly trembled as he waited silently. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up the War Leader System. You are currently at level 4!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Leveled up?¡± Luo Tian was almost dumbstruck. Suddenly leveling up was just too out of his expectations. Since he was currently at level 4, that meant he only had one more level to go in order to summon the Heavenly Sword and use it once. At that time¡­ This was an item that can f*ck someone over big time! Luo Tian grinned ferociously as his blood started boiling. ¡°What¡¯s going on boss? Is it another expert hiding in the void mocking you?¡± Feng Lei couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s ferocious smile. Luo Tian waved his hand and said: ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of dumb idiots so there¡¯s no need to bother with them. When I have the chance, I will definitely visit them one by one to have tea with. By that time, I will definitely have them pay back today¡¯s insults and ridicules.¡± ¡°This is ourst night.¡± ¡°You guys go back and rest up.¡± Luo Tian looked at everyone¡¯s exhausted countenance and felt a bit of heartache. Especially so for An Chunchun and her sleepy face. She was trying to forcefully keep her eyes open and looked like she could fall asleep any second. Qin Yue¡¯er then asked: ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Tian looked at the spiritual herbs in the square that was stacked high like a mountain and replied: ¡°I need to make some preparations for tomorrow¡¯s big battle. There¡¯s no need for you guys to stay behind because you won¡¯t be able to help me. Just go back to rest and restore your mental energy. Tomorrow, we will kill to our heart¡¯s content.¡± ¡°Ninth brother, Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman, you four stay behind for a bit while the others go back to rest.¡± Luo Tian had to make some preparations. The Immortal Execution Array won¡¯t be able to block the devil fiend army since Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength was too great. Once that guy bes enraged, there¡¯s definitely no way anyone can block him. Luo Tian can only drag things along and find a chance at turning things around. Tang Tang and the others didn¡¯t demand to stay behind and just silently left the ce. Even though these girls were unwilling, they didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian any more trouble than what he already had. To Luo Tian, the task now was for the men while the women can just stand to the side and watch. Only five people were left at the main square. Luo Tian brought out all the attributed demon cores he had left on him. He also brought out over ten thousand xuan weapons that he had forged in the national treasury previously and piled it in front of him. He then said: ¡°Arrange these ording to my instructions and don¡¯t make a single mistake.¡± ¡°The protective array for the city will definitely be unable to block Devil Monarch Skysoul, so it¡¯s only a matter of time the city is broken through. Therefore, the big battle we¡¯re facing will be brought inside Heavenly Sword City. My n is to turn Heavenly Sword City into a ce where over ten thousand small ughtering arrays will be stationed at various locations.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s brows quivered as he excitedly asked: ¡°Making Heavenly Sword City house over ten thousand small ughtering arrays¡­ how on earth did youe up with that? This is crazy! What kind of name are you going to call this battle tactic?¡± Luo Tian was in thought for a while before saying with a smile: ¡°Landmine Warfare!¡± ¡°Landmine Warfare?¡± ¡°What the hell is andmine?¡± ¡°Dragon head, howe all the stuff youe up with are all so weird yet so effective?¡± They all asked with curiosity. Luo Tian didn¡¯t exin and just urged: ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left, quickly go prepare. You¡¯ve all seen the patterns clearly so don¡¯t make any mistakes in arranging it. If you set the thing up wrong, the array won¡¯t be able to release any of its powers.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be off now.¡± Luo Tian looked up into the night sky and started smiling in excitement. The entire city will be filled with the Hell Lotus Arrays. Once someone enters it, it will trigger nine illusory lotuses. The killing power of the array isn¡¯t very strong, but it can at least dy the devil fiend army. Apart from the Hell Lotus Array, there is also countless miniature Ancient Dragon Execution Arrays. As long as someone enters the array, it will be simr to stepping on andmine. Even if the explosion doesn¡¯t kill you, it can still at least make you disabled! Luo Tian ideas had always been on the crazy side. How can it be not crazy when he¡¯s even usingndmines as a tactic? ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± When Luo Tian looked at the spiritual herbs piled high like a mountain, his gaze sank while saying to himself: ¡°Medicinal pills are simr to the support of mana and health potions. I can take care of myself but those martial artists can¡¯t do without the pills. There will definitely be a lot of casualties tomorrow so I need a lot of medicinal pills¡­¡± ¡°I should first try to concoct as many Profound Burst Pills as possible!¡± After summoning out the Green Dragon Cauldron, the speed of Luo Tian¡¯s hands were moving at exceptional speeds. He tossed several spiritual herbs with the properties he wanted into the cauldron; circted his profound energy; and activated the alchemy skill of Xiao Yan. The medicinal fragrance started spreading about as rich profound energy gushed out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Profound Burst Pill was sessfully concocted!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The Profound Burst Pill was sessfully concocted!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop for a single moment. No matter if it were concocting medicinal pills, forging, or engraving arrays, they all used up a lot of mental energy. Most Alchemists and Forging Masters would only create several items each day and wouldn¡¯t over refine things. The reason being that crafting truly used up too much of one¡¯s energy. But for the current Luo Tian¡­ He was simr to an assembly line of machines that didn¡¯t stop moving. He had raised his speed to the maximum and had practically gone crazy with his refinement! He had no time to rest, not even a second. The people in Heavenly Sword City were looking at him. Those experts in the void were looking at him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to disappoint the people of Heavenly Sword City. He didn¡¯t want Tang Zhanlong to have died without meaning, and he definitely didn¡¯t want the Great Tang to be annihted. Thest main point ¨C Luo Tian really wanted to fiercely p the faces of those experts in the void. It would be best if he could p them to the point that they couldn¡¯t even breathe normally! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling your Alchemy skill. You are currently at level 7!¡± ¡°How f*cking fierce is this daddy for my alchemy skill to have reached level 7?!¡± Luo Tian faintly chuckled to himself before delving back into concocting more medicinal pills. He was going all out! Therge mountain of spiritual herbs gradually decreased and became arge pile of medicinal pills behind Luo Tian. All the medicinal pills had reached an exquisite grade and were of the highest quality. At the minimum, the medicinal potency of the herbs had been fully drawn out. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Several hourster. Luo Tian had a sleepy-looking face and the beads of sweat on his forehead were the size of soybeans. They slowly rolled off his face, and his clothes were alreadypletely soaked. Looking at the still quite a lot of spiritual herbs left, Luo Tian clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Another one!¡± Constantly training! Leveling up like crazy! When Luo Tian went crazy, he looked like a madman at the peak of insanity. The burden he was carrying was too heavy. For tomorrow¡¯s big battle, he practically had to throw his life on the line. In the depths of the imperial pce. The old man Tang Qingtian looked like he was weeping bitterly as he observed Luo Tian. It has been many years that he hasn¡¯t even shed half a drop of tear. Even when his father and his sons died, he didn¡¯t shed any tears. But the currently him couldn¡¯t hold back anymore as a tear swelled in his eyes. He was moved by Luo Tian. ¡°Child, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Suddenly¡­ That sound transmission entered into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Old Senior Tang, this is something I should be doing.¡± He owed the Great Tang. Even though this country didn¡¯t take a significant ce in his heart, he owed the Tang family a lot. Therefore¡­ He will even use his life to pay them back! Tang Qingtian softly said: ¡°Stop for now. I¡¯m going to pass the control of the Great Tang¡¯s dragon vein imperial qi over to you.¡± Chapter 349: Everyone Going Crazy

Chapter 349 ¨C Everyone Going Crazy

¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t do that!¡± Luo Tian rejected it without hesitating. The imperial qi from the dragon vein was the power of a country¡¯s fortune. If he happened to identally damage it, the country itself might¡­ Luo Tian really didn¡¯t want to imagine the consequences. Therefore he directly rejected the idea without even thinking about it. Tang Qingtian¡¯s voice lowered as he somewhat shouted: ¡°There¡¯s no way I can exit out of closed door seclusion right now. And even if I can exit, I am not Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s opponent. I can only rely on you for everything. I am very clear on how heavy the current burden is on your shoulders. Tomorrow will be an unprecedented big battle. If you lose, Heavenly Sword City and the Great Tang Dynasty will cease to exist. Since that¡¯s the case, why are you still hesitating about it? Imperial qi from the dragon vein is something that was created since the birth of the Tianxuan Continent. It is extremely huge and even I am unable to determine howrge it is. I am also unable to fully control it. I might as well let you control it since it should be somewhat useful on the battlefield.¡± After consuming his life source¡­ Tang Qingtian was very clear that even if he made an appearance, he wouldn¡¯t be Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s opponent. He was currently very weak and needed time to recover. If¡­ He made an appearance and then dies, the morale of the Great Tang citizens will copse by a half. Even an old ancestor at the Profound Saint realm cannot do it, then who will have the ability to resist the devil fiend army? Luo Tian opened his mouth in an attempt to reject again. But¡­ Without giving him a chance to speak, Tang Qingtian¡¯s brows quivered and a stream of dragon¡¯s might was released. He then sternly lectured: ¡°Child, it¡¯s about to begin. Harmonize your heart and mind as one, and don¡¯t have any stray thoughts. I believe in you. The citizens of the Great Tang also believe in you. You will definitely save Heavenly Sword City, just like how I believe that you still step on Long Wang in ten years time!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Reverberating into the sky was the sudden sound of a dragon¡¯s roar from the depths of the imperial pce. An image of a true dragon made up of imperial qi rose into the sky. In a sh¡­ The huge dragon¡¯s head directly descended straight for the top of Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosions were hearding from Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body while he was shaking from head to toe. The imperial qi was quickly modifying Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body, continuously making it stronger and stronger. His whole body was currently being enshrouded by a golden aura. At this moment¡­ The golden aura suddenly shot into the sky! The dazzling light was so eye-catching that the entire Tianxuan Continent could see this golden glow! ¡°He¡¯s gone nuts!¡± ¡°That old fogey Tang Qingtian has truly gone nuts! He actually passed on the Great Tang¡¯s imperial qi fortune to a country bumpkin! Did he lose his mind from getting so old? And what qualifications does this kid have to possess the country¡¯s imperial qi powers?¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! That damn dog thing is simply too lucky! He actually received the Great Tang¡¯s ten thousand year old fortune¡¯s might! What gives him the qualification to get that power?¡± ¡°What the hell is Tang Qingtian thinking? Does he really think this piece of trash can save the Great Tang? From the way I see it, he¡¯s gonepletely bonkers!¡± Sea Cloud Sect. Daoist Huang Yun was faintly stunned beforeughing uncontrobly. He was loudly mocking: ¡°That old fogey Tang Qingtian has truly lost his mind! He actually passed the country¡¯s imperial qi fortune over to a Profound King trash! Hahaha¡­ it looks like the Great Tang is really going to be destroyed this time.¡± Immediately after¡­ Daoist Huang Yun turned to look at Nangong Jue and said: ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s time we made our move.¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°You must take revenge for me! You have to kill Luo Tian with the cruelest method you can think of and then chop that damn whore Tang Tang into a thousand pieces!¡± It¡¯s been a little more than a month now and Nangong Hao still had a pale looking face while his body didn¡¯t seem to have any strength to it. Daoist Huang Yun said with a faint smile: ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to make a move because he¡¯ll still end up dying. Even if Luo Tian gains the country¡¯s imperial qi fortune, he still won¡¯t be able to resist Devil Monarch Skysoul. The city will definitely be broken through tomorrow and not a single de of grass in Heavenly Sword City will survive.¡± Nangong Jue¡¯s expression turned cold as he said: ¡°Send out mymands: All battle hall disciples will set off with me in one hour!¡± Daoist Huang Yun smiled excitedly and replied: ¡°Orders received!¡± Nangong Jue stared into the night sky at the golden beam of light. His eyes turned cold as he said: ¡°No matter if you can resist Devil Monarch Skysoul or not, the Great Tang must be destroyed. Your Great Tang in the Tianxuan Continent has lived long enough so it¡¯s about time for it to fall!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Around the same time¡­ Many different people and Sects had started taking action. Once the disciples were gathered up, they would then set off towards the territory of the Great Tang. And for those small countries that had been oppressed by the Great Tang for thousands of years, theirmanders were simr to wolves as they killed their way across the Great Tang¡¯s territories. Soul Hall. Soul King¡¯s brows were lowered. He was in thought for a while before he softly said to himself: ¡°Tang Qingtian, don¡¯t you think your gambling stakes are a bit too big?¡± Inside the Dark Cage. Li Xue¡¯er was able to sense the might of the country¡¯s surging imperial qi fortune. She was happy and sad at the same time. She was happy for Luo Tian because receiving the country¡¯s might meant that his cultivation will increase greatly. At the same time¡­ She was also sad¡­ Because of her mother! Her mother had lied to her and didn¡¯t ask the Soul King to send out reinforcements. Perhaps we can say the entire Soul Hall had no intention to save Luo Tian in the first ce. She might just be one of the many chess pieces inside the Soul Hall, and this feeling made her really ufortable. She was beginning to hate this ce more and more. This hate wasing from deep within her heart. Presently¡­ Li Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t attacking the cage like before and was sitting down cross-legged. Starlight power started rising out of her body and drifting towards Luo Tian before mingling with the imperial qi. She¡­ Was trying to integrate starlight powers with the country¡¯s imperial qi, so that Luo Tian could benefit from two unparalleled powers! Luo Tian went crazy. Tang Qingtian went crazy. And now Li Xue¡¯er was apanying Luo Tian in being crazy as well! ¡°Boom~!¡± The country¡¯s imperial qi of fortune suddenly gave off afortable moaning sound. Tang Qingtian¡¯s eyes widened. He became ecstatic as he said: ¡°Kid, you have to endure it because someone is transmitting starlight powers to you. This kind of power is out of this world and is much stronger than the country¡¯s imperial qi.¡± Luo Tian was startled and immediately thought of Li Xue¡¯er! His emotions of missing her immediately gushed out. ¡°Xue¡¯er, how are you doing right now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your mind wander!¡± ¡°Focus all your efforts on epting these two powers and throw away all distractions. Otherwise, you will injure yourself and her, do you understand?¡± Lectured Tang Qingtian. Luo Tian immediately ceased his emotional thoughts and rxed his body, allowing the two powers to enter him at a crazy pace. His fleshly body was constantly being transformed. Internal organs, mind, sea of consciousness, muscles, bones, blood cells, and even his pores were crazily undergoing a metamorphosis. The tiredness Luo Tian was feeling waspletely wiped away as his body felt like it contained an endless amount of energy. These two powers¡­ One power was simr to the earth¡¯s raging sea. The other one was simr to the countless powers from a starry sky. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian waspletely boiling in excitement. Chapter 350: Living And Dying Together

Chapter 350 ¨C Living And Dying Together

¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard in the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound came from inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. The two powers disappeared. The inside of Luo Tian was simr to the power of the sea as it continuously churned and smashed into the shores. He has never felt such power before so he was feeling extremely excited. He gently clenched his fists. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± The space around his body started distorting before exploding with power. Traces of terrifying ck lines appeared like space was being shattered. ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°The two powers have fused together perfectly!¡± Luo Tian ecstatically rejoiced. Indeed¡­ One was the Great Tang¡¯s fortune that had been amassed for ten thousand years, so how can it not be powerful? The other one was the power of the stars seen in the sky, so how can it not be powerful? These two powerful forces fused together and entered Luo Tian¡¯s body. His own strength had been increased at an unprecedented level, so how can it not be powerful? These two powers were something that would make anyone cry in amazement! Luo Tian was excited to the max. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Outside Heavenly Sword City. Devil Monarch Skysoul was observing from the void. His expression faintly sank as he sent out his spiritual sense in order to send a voice transmission. ¡°Kid, I gave you a chance so I hope that you will value it. Do not make any foolish decisions.¡± ¡°This will be the only chance I¡¯m giving you!¡± ¡°A mere country¡¯s imperial qi of fortune and an iplete starlight power aren¡¯t things I put in my eyes. In the ancient world, these two energies are something people don¡¯t even care about. You shouldn¡¯t be thinking of having a chance to fight with me, because you are still too weak!¡± The voice entered Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s voice was very calm. He was advising Luo Tian do not do anything stupid. Only following him is the only choice that will lead Luo Tian onto a brighter path. This was also a warning to Luo Tian that his newfound powers were not worth mentioning in his eyes! Whenparing yourself to me, you are practically beyond weak! Luo Tian was naturally clear on this so he only faintly smiled without saying anything in response. He just continued crazily working on the spiritual herbs that were leftover. His speed was much faster than before. The medicinal pills had also be more effective than the previous ones. This was the enhancement he received from the starlight and imperial qi powers. Devil Monarch Skysoul closed his eyes, retrieve his spiritual senses and said to himself: ¡°I hope you will make the correct choice, otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Devil Monarch!¡± ¡°Why are you treating a human with so much favor? There¡¯s not a single good human out of them all! If it wasn¡¯t for that sinister and despicable human, we wouldn¡¯t have been imprisoned in the Devil Sealing Array for over ten thousand years! Humans are not good things!¡± ¡°The words of General Dark God are true!¡± ¡°Humans are more terrifying than the ancient ck cave. You give them an inch and they will try to take a mile. This kid has some abilities but he¡¯s only at the Profound King realm, he isn¡¯t qualified to apany Devil Monarch in traversing the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! For a human that¡¯s as weak as an ant, having Devil Monarch give him a chance at living is already considered his greatest honors. Having to think about it is practically a rejection, which is considered a huge insult!¡± All the devil fiendmanders couldn¡¯t understand their monarch. They have followed Devil Monarch Skysoul for many years and have never seen him pay so much attention to a human before. Devil Monarch Skysoul couldn¡¯t describe it either; he just somehow saw on Luo Tian a shadow of an expert from the ancient world. He also appreciated Luo Tian¡¯s character ¨C his unyielding attitude, his leadership ability, even his overbearing arrogance was something the Devil Monarch appreciated. That¡¯s why the thought of having Luo Tian follow him grew in his mind. But¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul had his own bottom line. He had given Luo Tian one day to think it over. It would be best if Luo Tian agreed one dayter or else everything in Heavenly Sword City will disappear. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said: ¡°When we were inside the Devil Sealing Array, I once said that I would kill every human on Tianxuan Continent. Today that kid gave me a surprise and made me want him to submit to me. It doesn¡¯t matter if he agrees tomorrow or not because there¡¯s no need for Heavenly Sword City to continue existing!¡± He had made a firm decision. Whether Luo Tian agreed to join him or not, Heavenly Sword City will forever disappear from this world! All the devil fiendmanders had cold expressions while they startedughing in excitement. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Deep into the night. The entire Heavenly Sword City was silent. There wasn¡¯t even the sound of dogs barking. It was so quiet that it was kind of scary. Luo Tian had finally finished refining that mountain of spiritual herbs. Looking at therge pile of medicinal pills next to him, ¡°I hope I can at least save some people tomorrow.¡± Around this time¡­ Several human figures appeared above the main square. Xuan Yuanyi, Feng Lei and the others had returned. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve ced all the items ording to your instructions,¡± said Feng Lei. When he noticed therge pile of medicinal pills next to Luo Tian, he then mumbled in shock: ¡°Boss is truly the boss; only with his abilities can he concoct so many medicinal pills in such a short time. He¡¯s simply too awesome.¡± The others also tried to hide their expressions of shock. Tang Jiu could sense a powerful force of imperial qiing from Luo Tian. It was even stronger than his imperial father Tang Zhanlong. He then recalled the golden light that surged into the sky before joy appeared in his heart. He then said: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡­ this is really great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Old Senior Tang that thinks highly of me.¡± ¡°I will definitely not let him down.¡± Luo Tian replied with a serious look. These two powers have greatly helped him so he was iparably grateful in his heart. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Do you guys have enough Profound Burst Pills on you? If you don¡¯t, take some more. Tomorrow will be destined to be a fierce battle and we might all die. That¡¯s why you cannot hold back your strength in tomorrow¡¯s battle. Just let everything out to your heart¡¯s content. And there¡¯s no need to do things by our old rules of knocking them half dead, just kill as many of them as you can!¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly as he rubbed his hands together. He then said with an expression like he couldn¡¯t wait any longer: ¡°I can finally let it all out tomorrow. Last time at the Dao Shang Alliance, I still hadn¡¯t used my full strength yet. And this past month, I have finally absorbed all the blood essence of the Ten Thousand Beast Lineage you gave me. Boss, just watch the good show I¡¯ll be putting on tomorrow, heh heh¡­¡± Before Xuan Yuanyi could speak, his Great Fault Sword was already ringing. Xuan Yuanyi faintly smiled and said: ¡°The reason I came to Heavenly Sword City was to challenge all the experts on the Sky Rankings. My target is the continent¡¯s strongest sword expert ¨C ¡®Stunning Cloud Sword¡¯ Huo Ying! He grew famous from the Sky Rankings and I will too be famous from the Sky Rankings. I will definitely defeat him and be the world¡¯s number one swordsman!¡± Blindman Liu took off his erhu and revealed his yellow stained teeth with a smile. ¡°All my fellow fierce men, should I y a song for you?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The five of them startedughing. They were allughing openly and brilliantly. This kind of feeling was too great! They will struggle together; kill together; cry together, andugh together. Living and dying together! Now that¡¯s brotherhood! Luo Tian desperately cherished this feeling of brotherhood. Soon after¡­ Luo Tian had them all go back to rest up so that they could fight with all their strength tomorrow. He also left the area. He arrived at a particr elegant courtyard in the imperial pce. It was brightly lit in the middle of the courtyard. Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, An Chunchun, and Da Ji were all waiting for Luo Tian¡­ Chapter 351: We Shall Give Our Bodies To You

Chapter 351 ¨C We Shall Give Our Bodies To You

Luo Tian was standing at the entrance of the courtyard and silently looking at the four women. It was very peaceful. And very warm. Luo Tian could feel that warmth from the bottom of his heart. His mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve into a faint smile. He was about to leave when¡­ Suddenly¡­ An Chunchun who was in her mother¡¯s embrace moved. She rubbed her eyes and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian hase!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He came?¡± ¡°Bastard, you just came to nce at us before leaving?¡± Those women all went towards him. Luo Tian turned back to them and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s enough just to see you all. Just one look at you girls and I feel like my whole body has been rejuvenated with energy. If Devil Monarch Skysoul was in front of me right now, I could kill him with a single punch! Let¡¯s see him keep acting arrogant!¡± An Chunchun ran over and jumped into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. Her legs were wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s waist as she giggled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I missed you! I started missing you once we left you.¡± With her cute and delicate face and her charming eyes, people couldn¡¯t help but like her instantly. Luo Tian gently scraped An Chunchun¡¯s nose and said: ¡°I missed you too.¡± An Chunchun giggled some more before getting closer to him and whispering: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, big sister Tang Tang, big sister Yue¡¯er, and even my mother said they will have a big 3000 round battle with you. You shouldn¡¯t fight because there¡¯s no way you can beat the three of them together.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian nced at Tang Tang at the rest with a slightly stunned expression. The faces of Tang Tang and the other two immediately turned so red that juice could be squeezed out of their faces. It was especially so for Da Ji. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to directly look at her because she was too seductive. If he took a few extra nces, then there¡¯s no way he would be able to hold himself back anymore. When her face turned red, her eyes became even more charming. Those seductive eyes of her gave one the sense that it could very soon hook the soul right out of the beholder. Too fatal! Tang Tang softly grumbled: ¡°Tang Tang isn¡¯t obedient at all by telling our secret. Next time big sister won¡¯t buy you any candied haws for you to eat.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er was the most daring as she walked up to Luo Tian and said: ¡°We originally wanted to meet elder sister, the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er first. Only with her agreement would we wait on you, but now the situation is a bit special¡­¡± ¡°We already know, even if you didn¡¯t tell us.¡± ¡°No one will know what will happen tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we decided to give our bodies to you now.¡± After saying that, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s ears turned red. Even if she had the courage, it was very difficult for a woman to directly say those words out loud. It was the same for Tang Tang. Da Ji bit her lip before softly saying: ¡°Even if we die tomorrow, we will go to hell as your women.¡± Once those words came out¡­ Their faces all turned red to the extreme. It was like them saying that they were going to give their bodies to you, and no matter where they went, even in death they would be your, Luo Tian¡¯s woman. Our bodies will have your mark on them to show we are forever yours. Luo Tian was moved. He was extremely moved. Seeing the three, Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°You all are truly very foolish!¡± ¡°We are very foolish.¡± ¡°But we are only foolish for you.¡± ¡°We are foolish, but we are very happy.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t foolish; we are the world¡¯s happiest women.¡± They each made ament. The expressions on their faces when speaking showed they were truly very happy. Since they¡¯ve been following Luo Tian, it was like they were in a different world. Excitement, stimting, and being shown a great amount of care. This made them feel what real happiness was, what it felt to worry about someone, and what true love was. They were originally nning on meeting Li Xue¡¯er first before they made any arrangements. But¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul was too strong. These girls didn¡¯t know if there will be any more tomorrows, so that¡¯s why they came to such a decision. Luo Tian understood what was going on. His fists were tightly clenched underneath his sleeves as he said to himself in an irritated mood: ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul; because my women aren¡¯t at peace due to you, tomorrow this daddy will definitely explode you!¡± Pressure! Such heavy pressure! If it weren¡¯t for Devil Monarch Skysoul, these girls wouldn¡¯t be like this! Luo Tian really wanted to get rid of his virgin status. He really wanted to experience being a fish in the water, the inconsistent human feelings of highs and lows. But¡­ This wasn¡¯t the time! Luo Tian¡¯s voice lowered like something was caught in his throat. He then said in a hoarse voice: ¡°Your bodies will eventually be mine, but it¡¯s not today. Wait until I cripple Devil Monarch Skysoul, then you girls can give me your bodies as a reward.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Bastard, you might die.¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel, do you even know why we are doing this? Can you think about yourself for once? Stop just thinking about us and think about yourself. It¡¯s already good enough that we¡¯ve experienced so many happy days. It¡¯s really enough.¡± Tang Tang started crying softly. An Chunchun¡¯s small mouth pouted. She held back her tears and softly said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you should agree to Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s request. Following you this past year has made me very happy. An Chunchun has been happy every single day. Chunchun promises that even if I die, I will still continue being happy.¡± ¡°Crack~!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth as his mind felt like it was sinking into an abyss. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian put An Chunchun down. He then looked at them all with a serious expression and said calmly: ¡°You all just wait for me here; I will definitelye back alive!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian turned around and strode into the darkness. He didn¡¯t dare to turn his head around! Tears couldn¡¯t be held back anymore as it streamed down his face. This kind of feeling was really ufortable! Looking at each one of them, Luo Tian felt like his heart was being ripped apart. It was really painful. At the same time, his heart was roaring in rage: ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul! If your corpse doesn¡¯t explode tomorrow, this daddy will change and follow your surname!¡± Everything was due to the pressure from the devil fiend army. The atmosphere around Heavenly Sword City was full of pressure and made one feel oppressed! When those girls watched Luo Tian¡¯s back fading, their tears also streamed down like crazy but they didn¡¯t cry out loud. They quietly watched their man gradually disappear off into the distance as their hearts felt like it was strung up. Tomorrow¡­ No matter what happens, they will apany Luo Tian. Life or death, they will apany him! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian walked into the darkness and instantly disappeared. In a blink of an eye, he had arrived at a ce that Feng Lei and them had set up an array. At the core of the array, Luo Tian¡¯s power surged out from him. His right hand started moving as he initiated his Engraving Array skill. He then shouted: ¡°Hell Lotus Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The profound energy inside those xuan weapons started converging together, and the illusions started appearing in the array. ¡°Hell Lotus Array, activate for me!¡± All the arrays inside the city were activated by Luo Tian one by one. Hell Lotus Array! Ancient Dragon Execution Array! Luo Tian entered his crazy mode and activated over ten thousand arrays. Watching the daybreak, Luo Tian then roared out: ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul! This daddy will definitely explode you! I definitely will!¡± Chapter 352: Time’s Up!

Chapter 352 ¨C Time¡¯s Up!

The pressure on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder was really heavy. Even though he gained the starlight powers and the country¡¯s imperial qi of fortune, the pressure on him was still quite heavy. Especially the words Devil Monarch Skysoul said to him. It was very clear¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul did not ce those two powers in his eyes at all. It was another way of saying that he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fear. Otherwise, when those two types of powers were being infused into Luo Tian¡¯s body, Devil Monarch Skysoul would¡¯ve broken the transmission already. Since he didn¡¯t break it, it proved that Devil Monarch Skysoul was not afraid of it one bit. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The first light of dawn could be seen in the eastern direction. The beginning of a new day! People started appearing on the streets with sleepy expressions. It is very clear that the majority of them stayed up all night since they couldn¡¯t sleep. There were also quite a bit of people monitoring Luo Tian. They were afraid he would run away! Luo Tian understood that if he were in the shoes of others, he too would be afraid of something like that happening. More and more people gathered in the main square. There wasn¡¯t a single person that wasn¡¯t shocked when they saw medicinal pills piled up high like a mountain. ¡°Ninth brother!¡± ¡°Please issue all 50,000 pce guards a Profound Burst Pill. They will bemanded by you and Feng Lei. Remember that if the pill needs to be used, have everyone use it together and not one by one whenever they feel like. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult to disy their collective strength,¡± said Luo Tian in a serious manner. Tang Jiu had changed into a General¡¯s armor and was kneeling on one knee. He then shouted: ¡°Tang Jiu has received the order!¡± Immediately after¡­ He went off to gather up the Imperial Pce Guards. Feng Lei had a slow reaction before rushing after him. Luo Tian then continued saying: ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, there¡¯s still 10,000 Profound Burst Pills and 100,000 Healing Pills. Issue them out at appropriate quantities but remember to only give them to martial artists at the Profound Spirit realm or above only. As for the martial artists below the Profound Spirit realm, have them hide at the rear.¡± The devil fiend army was too strong, so the martial artists at the Profound Spirit realm were ant like existences to them. But¡­ They had no other choice so they could only gather up these martial artists that were still usable. Xuan Yuanyi was copying Tang Jiu with one knee on the ground. He then said solemnly: ¡°Xuan Yuanyi has received the order!¡± He then quickly withdrew. Luo Tian looked at Blindman Liu and said: ¡°Blindman Liu: I didn¡¯t have you y the battle song yesterday. Today, your mission is to allow every warrior in Heavenly Sword City to be able to hear the battle song Never Give Up.¡± Blindman Liu was faintly stunned, then anxiously said: ¡°Dragon head, the musical ensemble of the imperial pce is familiar with the battle song now. They¡¯ll be fine without me. I wish to head to the front lines since the others are there as well. You can¡¯t leave me behind to be their conductor!¡± How could he tolerate it when he saw Feng Lei and the others all be Generals leading their own troops? Luo Tian¡¯s voice lowered in seriousness: ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s that simple to y the battle song? Do you think you¡¯re only task is to y the battle song? You still have to protect the safety of the imperial pce. Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Chunchun, and the others also need your protection.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Like I need protection.¡± Upon hearing that voice¡­ Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Da Ji, and even An Chunchun appeared while dressed in full battle gear. Valiant and heroic! What an awe-inspiring appearance! The appearance of the four girls immediately caused amotion. Luo Tian¡¯s brows twitched in anxiety as he said: ¡°What are you girls doing? Didn¡¯t I tell you to patiently wait at home? What are you doing running out here?¡± ¡°We are citizens of the Great Tang as well. We also want to make some contributions to Heavenly Sword City.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t that much weaker than the warriors here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother Luo Tian. I can already control a bit of my powers now, hee hee¡­¡± An Chunchun looked exceptionally cute while wearing a small steel cap and carrying a small wooden sword. But¡­ This ce will be a battlefield! One couldn¡¯t kill their enemies by being cute. Luo Tian rolled his eyes. From the looks of things, these girls will be refusing to leave so he could only bitterly smile. ¡°Fine. Blindman Liu, make some arrangements for the musical ensemble. Once the array protecting the city is broken through, immediately start the battle song. I won¡¯t spare you if I can¡¯t hear the song ying. Once you¡¯ve made the arrangements,e protect¡­uhhh¡­ I mean follow the girls in killing our enemies.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received the orders!¡± Blindman Liu grinned. When he looked at all these beautiful sisters-inw, Blindman Liu revealed his yellow stained teeth and said: ¡°All my sisters-inw, would you like me to first y a song for you?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°Uncle Blindman Liu, why do you have to y a song? Chunchun¡¯s ears cannot handle it anymore, hee hee¡­¡± Blindman Liu chuckled before quickly leaving. Anything that could be arranged, had been arranged. Everything that could be used, was used. Luo Tian had turned every resource he had into their most useful form, so now they could only wait! Wait for the one day of time to be up! This was a painful process yet was filled with expectation. Luo Tian looked up at the sky with his brows locked. He had been thinking sincest night on how to level up the War Leader System to level 5. But no matter how much he thought about it, contributed to Heavenly Sword City, or made the martial artists worship him, he was unable to level up the War Leader System. Most likely with his current strength¡­ Luo Tian was really unsure. Transforming into Devil Sovereign Xingtian, releasing Myriad Devil, add on the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl, the starlight powers, the imperial qi power, all these powers added together and he still might not be Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s opponent. The only thing that canpete with that devil is the Heavenly Sword! The flying sword that existed only in legends! A Heavenly Sword that no one has seen, but truly does exist! ¡°Screw it!¡± Luo Tian frowned and said to himself: ¡°Fight it out first! If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll figure something outter. My f*cking head¡¯s going to explode from thinking about this for so long.¡± He really wanted to raise the War Leader System to level 5. Then¡­ Once Devil Monarch Skysoul appears, he would directly sh him apart with the Heavenly Sword. Beat him up, get off work and then wait for the loot explosion! Now that would be awesome! But¡­ the War Leader System didn¡¯t give him any hints on how to level up! Luo Tian felt powerless like he was looking at Lord System¡¯s expression to guess how he should act. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian threw out all distracting thoughts and waited for time to past. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°From the look on his face, it seems like he wants to fight it out with Devil Monarch Skysoul.¡± ¡°This daddy was worrying the whole night that he would join Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s army. It looks like I was worried for nothing, hahaha¡­ This kid is definitely going to die, and Heavenly Sword City is about to turn into a dead city with a river of blood running through it!¡± ¡°This kid managed to drag out another day on hisst breath but still has to die in the end. A bumpkin will always be a bumpkin; no matter how much he struggles, he is still a useless bumpkin. He wants to turn things around? Then just be a dead bumpkin then, hahaha¡­¡± The sounds of mocking a ridiculing were once again hearding from the void. Luo Tian coldly sneered up at the air and said without holding back: ¡°You bunch of old bastards just wait for me. Don¡¯t let me see you next time or else it¡¯ll be the day of your death!¡± Motherf*cker¡­ His rage was burning up now! They were like flies buzzing around you all day and night, easily irritating you to the max. If they were here in front of him right now, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t care about whatever Devil Monarch Skysoul and directly kill them now and talkter. Motherf*ckers! A bunch of coldughter echoed in the void. Also at the same time¡­ The sky drastically changed as devilish mes red up. The huge figure of Devil Monarch Skysoul appeared in the sky as he said: ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Chapter 353: Breaking Through The City In One Move

Chapter 353 ¨C Breaking Through The City In One Move

¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s voice exploded in the air. Devilish mes surged into the sky and instantly blocked the airspace above Heavenly Sword City. Not a trace of light could prate through the mes. Oppression! This was iparable oppression! Everyone raised their heads to look up into the sky as their bodies involuntarily trembled. Some kids couldn¡¯t help but start crying loudly. Their mothers¡¯ standing beside them held onto them tightly and gently whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Prince Consort will not abandon us.¡± Immediately after¡­ Many people looked over at Luo Tian. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s gaze shifted, and once again reminded Luo Tian: ¡°Kid, you better think it over clearly. Joining me is the only correct choice; otherwise, your life wille to an end today.¡± His voice was ice cold! And contained a powerful might of suppression! Luo Tian¡¯s body unconsciously shivered. This time, he didn¡¯t need to use his level 5 Berserk to resist the suppression. The starlight powers and the imperial qi had truly strengthened his fleshly body quite a bit. He looked up into the air while his mouth curved into a smile, ¡°I actually wanted to say this yesterday¡­ but I¡¯m really sorry because I cannot agree to join you. This is because¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This kid really didn¡¯t agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul.¡± ¡°His granny! My heart felt like it was suspended in midair, afraid that he would agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul. Who would¡¯ve thought this kid would reject him? This time, the kid¡¯s life ising to an end. Hahaha¡­ This daddy wants to see how he¡¯s going to resist the devil fiend army today, and how he¡¯s going to maintain his arrogant attitude! Humph!¡± ¡°What a retard.¡± Those experts in the void felt relieved. They were really worried that Luo Tian would agree to Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s request. If Luo Tian really agreed, then they would no longer have any good days left to enjoy. But since Luo Tian rejected it, then there wasn¡¯t anything for them to worry or fear about anymore. And when it came to Luo Tian, his oue would surely be death! Themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City naturally had an opposite reaction to those experts in the void. ¡°Long live!¡± ¡°Long live Prince Consort!¡± ¡°I told you he wouldn¡¯t abandon us! See? Prince Consort will never leave us to our deaths!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The city square was filled with cheering. As for Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi, their eyes became more focused and their expressions turned serious. He had chosen to stay after all. In other words¡­ the final big battle will be starting soon. Feng Lei showed a foolish grin. His brows tightened but he still smiled at Xuan Yuanyi: ¡°Brother, let¡¯s see who can kill the most today. Whoever kills the most will be treating when we go out drinking.¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± Blindman Liu quickly rushed over. Xuan Yuanyi smiled happily as he loudly said: ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, we should be brothers again! We will all follow behind boss again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Devil Monarch Skysoul was enraged. He locked his gaze onto Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°No one has ever dared to reject me! You are the first one! I want to know the reason!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and directly said: ¡°The reason is very simple¡­ because I want you to explode!¡± ¡°Want me to explode?¡± ¡°Explode what?¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul didn¡¯t know how to react. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just a modern way of saying to kill you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul startedughing wildly, his voice simr to thundering down from the nine heavens that continuously smashed against the array protecting the city. The light shield made of profound energy was shaking as if it couldn¡¯t handle the energy colliding against it. ¡°Kiddo!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve managed to make this Devil Monarch very angry!¡± ¡°I looked at you favorably but you failed to appreciate it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine; now you can have a taste of my strength. I will let you witness the powers of a Devil Monarch.¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul was enraged. Being rejected by a lowly human being was just too disgraceful. This was considered a shameful matter for him! The rage inside him couldn¡¯t be held back as it exploded forth. The ck devilish mes on his body were zing in intensity. It was burning the sky like it wanted to incinerate the atmosphere! Powerful! An iparably powerful aura exploded forth! The hearts of everyone inside Heavenly Sword City felt like it was being crushed to the point that they couldn¡¯t breathe. Immediately after¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul coldly nced at the protective array over Heavenly Sword City. He then coldly smiled and said in disdain: ¡°What a garbage of an array¡­ break for me!¡± A humongous palm pped down. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°Be careful everyone!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Under the palms of Devil Monarch Skysoul, the Immortal Execution Array was simr to a soapy bubble that was about to pop under that gentle p. But¡­ The Immortal Execution Array was made up of profound energy from the national treasury¡¯s magical artifacts, xuan weapons, and spiritual items. Arge amount of energy was continuously being depleted upon being smacked by that huge palm. The moment the array was broken through¡­ A gust of raging wind started pressing down. For a brief moment¡­ Sand was blown about, houses copsed, and huge rocks were being blown into the sky. The whole Heavenly Sword City looked like it was experiencing Armageddon. The protective array around the city had actually offset arge portion of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s palm strike. Otherwise, just that single p would¡¯ve destroyed the whole Heavenly Sword City already. The city was broken through in one move! Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s expectations! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was aroused by this as he said to himself: ¡°Good! Truly very strong! Now that¡¯s what you call a boss!¡± The stronger they were, the more excited Luo Tian bes. Because only the strongest bosses would explode forth with the best items. This was an undeniable fact! Looking at the golden glow of Devil Monarch Skysoul covering the sky, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a trace of fear in him. The only thing he had was excitement and iparably strong killing intent. He started smiling. Luo Tian was smiling in a gloomy manner filled with extreme excitement. He was smiling quite ferociously. Just like a madman that had crawled out from the depths of hell. Luo Tian pointed at the sky and shouted: ¡°This daddy is going to explode you! I¡¯m really going to explode you!¡± He then said internally: ¡°F*cking hell; I wonder how many divine grade items I¡¯ll get after his corpse explodes? I¡¯m getting so f*cking excited!¡± ¡°You wish to fight with me, huh?¡± ¡°Leading a bunch of ants to fight with me, huh?¡± ¡°Fine! I will give you a chance with a frontal battle.¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul was enraged. His figure pulled back and his voice sted out like thunder as he shouted: ¡°Devil army; head out! Kill all the humans inside Heavenly Sword City for me and leave none alive!¡± ¡°I want rivers of blood to flow inside Heavenly Sword City!¡± ¡°I want to use their blood to wash away the shame I have received today!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± As Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s voice faded¡­ The ink-ck devil fiend army started charging towards Heavenly Sword City. ¡°Finished!¡± ¡°They¡¯re truly finished now!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Sword City is truly over now! A dynasty that hasn¡¯t fully reached ten thousand years is finally going to copse. My fellow brothers, our opportunity has arrived! After today, the Great Tang Dynasty will no longer exist! Kill for me!¡± Fire and smoke were seen all over outside of Heavenly Sword City. It was the same for the border territories of the Great Tang. The various Sects took advantage of this situation and started upying the resources of the country. At this time¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and shouted towards the imperial pce: ¡°Start the battle song!¡± Chapter 354: Ten Thousand Slaughtering Array, Leveling Up Again

Chapter 354 ¨C Ten Thousand ughtering Array, Leveling Up Again

¡°Start the battle song!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, the musical ensemble started ying. ¡°Boom~!¡± The drums started and the thumping was heard, the stimting battle song rang out through the whole city. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian activated the level 4 War Leader System ability and enshrouded everyone inside Heavenly Sword City. The eyes of everyone instantly trembled. Their blood seemed to be ignited, their fighting will rose, and a spark of me was seen in their eyes. In an instant¡­ Their morale was bursting at the seams! Feng Lei roared into the air! The blood scales on his body appeared from his agitation and his eyes became bloodshot. Hearing the song Never Give Up ying, his heart started boiling. He then said to Luo Tian: ¡°Boss, what kind of music is this? It sounds really good! When I hear it, I feel like my blood is boiling and my strength surging out. It¡¯s simply too awesome!¡± It wasn¡¯t just Feng Lei. All the people in the main square were feeling the same thing as him. Their eyes seem like they were spraying out mes. Their whole body was boiling as if something had ignited their will. It was the same with Luo Tian. Even though he often heard it in his previous life, hearing this song in this world gave him a different feeling. Moreover¡­ The standard of the imperial pce¡¯s musical ensemble had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s expectations. The music quality was something his previous life couldn¡¯tpare with. And Luo Tian was currently experiencing a battle first-hand which waspletely different from going to war online. The battle song was capable of inspiring people¡¯s heart. It can increase one¡¯s morale and raise theirbat powers. Add on Luo Tian¡¯s level 4 War Leader System¡¯s ability modification, all the martial artists had a ferocious expression on their faces. They wouldn¡¯t show any fear even if Devil Monarch Skysoul made an appearance right now! This was the powerful role a battle song can have ¨C it could make a personpletely fearless! It allowed a person¡¯s blood to boil! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°The devil fiend army already broke through the eastern gate!¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°The devil fiend army already broke through the southern gate!¡± Soon after¡­ The four main gates were broken through, then the sixteen smaller gates fell as well. The people present didn¡¯t show any fear as they all looked at Luo Tian. Feng Lei was the first to shout: ¡°Boss! I will head to the eastern gate and beat those devil fiends to the point that they can¡¯t shit properly! I will let them know that our Heavenly Sword City isn¡¯t a ce they can easily invade!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the southern gate!¡± Xuan Yuanyi shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll take the northern gate!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the western gate!¡± People continuously stepped forward with eagerness like their bodies were filled with endless power. Every one of them was excited to the extreme as the killing intent was especially stronging from them. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°The onesing in first are merely the little devil fiends¡­ fine then!¡± ¡°I alone will handle these bunch of little devil fiends!¡± Luo Tian was secretly saying to himself in joy: ¡°It¡¯s a perfect time to use these little devil fiends to increase my Myriad Devil skill to ten thousand stacks. I can also increase the power of my Extreme Yin Divine Pearl. By that time, I¡¯ll have a better chance when I sh with Devil Monarch Skysoul!¡± ¡°Prince Consort, there are over several tens of thousands of devil fiends. How can you defend all four gates by yourself?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Prince Consort, you should just hand these minor soldiers to us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We can do it!¡± They all jumped forth one at a time to request permission to battle. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°All of you are thest line of defense for Heavenly Sword City. Themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City need your protection. In regards to these little soldiers, I canpletely annihte them without you guys making a move. I¡¯m considering this as giving Devil Monarch Skysoul a p to the face. This is the way I show him the consequences of looking down on Heavenly Sword City!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and spread out his awareness to sense the devilish mes all over the ce. He grinned in a gloomy manner before his right palm directly pped towards the void. Lines of mysterious looking runes shot out. Simr to sparks spreading out! Luo Tian was now fully in control of the arrays by the city¡¯s four main gates. Immediately after, he then shouted with a frown: ¡°Ten Thousand ughtering Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Countless arrays near the four main gates came alive. Beams of energy from the array shot into the sky like lights seeping through cracks on the ground. Also at this moment¡­ Those little devil fiend soldiers who had rushed in first were quickly killed off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eardrums felt like they were about to burst! The system alert tones sounded like a thousand artillery shells being fired at once! This kind of feeling was too splendidly awesome! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sounds of continuous explosions were heard by the four main gates as the bodies of the devil fiends exploded. Each of them was killed by the energy of the arrays. Hell Lotus Array ¨C nine loti and nine illusions. One could be easily sucked into an illusion if they weren¡¯t careful. The mini Ancient Dragon Execution Array ¨C although the ancient powers weren¡¯t that strong, it was still quite easy to kill this little devil fiend soldiers. It was still capable of crazily killing everything! Monsters besieging the city?! ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°This daddy will have youe but can never leave! Did you really think this daddy¡¯s city was easy to break into?¡± Luo Tian chuckled coldly a bit in his heart. He already knew there was no way to defend the city gates, that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t bother having anyone protect it. He wanted his enemies to easily enter the city andnd in the ten thousand arrays he previously arranged. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound King 9th rank!¡± In less than one minute¡­ He leveled up! Luo Tian grinned with excitement as he said: ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯m only one level from reaching the Profound Ancestor realm. By that time, I¡¯ll be getting a martial skill reward from the system.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian realized there was a very important issue! Would Devil Monarch Skysoul trigger a system reward as well? He was considered a super boss. If we go by the standards of the system, he should definitely trigger some type of reward. Such a powerful boss should be coupled with an awesome reward, right? ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I definitely have to explode this guy or else I¡¯ll suffer a big loss.¡± Luo Tian made a thought and the killing intent inside him surged out in an unstoppable manner. He wanted to kill Devil Monarch Skysoul right now so that he could enjoy the loot explosion! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The devil fiend army is being instantly killed.¡± ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°Apart from therge scale city protective array on the outside, when did the inside of the city have so many mini arrays? And each array seems to possess a very strong lethal ability. Could these arrays be something Prince Consort engraved as well? He¡¯s too amazing!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the devil fiend army rushing into the city being instantly killed. Their expressions of shock had multiplied while their worship feeling in their hearts rose to an extremely high level. At this time¡­ They were truly convinced that Luo Tian would be able to save them. Luo Tian was the savior sent to them by the heavens! Inside the void. The faces of those experts had be really ugly looking. Every one of them didn¡¯t feel good and some even started scolding Devil Monarch Skysoul. ¡°What a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Such a powerful setup of a devil fiend army yet their abilities are so pathetic. This is too f*cking shameful!¡± ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t act arrogant yet you damn bumpkin. This is just the first wave while the devil fiends behind will surely be stronger. This daddy wants to see how you¡¯re going to resist them by then!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The good parts of the show are still yet toe.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Devil Monarch Skysoul was enraged. Extremely enraged. After counting yesterday, this was considered Luo Tian¡¯s third time in resisting the devil fiend army. Suddenly¡­ Dark God walked out. He sped his hands together and knelt down on one knee before saying: ¡°Devil Monarch! Please let me tten Heavenly Sword City!¡± The third boss! General Dark God has appeared! Chapter 355: Mighty Generals

Chapter 355 ¨C Mighty Generals

Dark God! Was originally a ck bear. He had helped Devil Monarch Skysoul in the past, so Devil Monarch Skysoul used his powers to refine him into a human figure. He gained a trace of ancient powers after that and eventually became one of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s best assistants. People gave him the title of the ¡°Death God of Darkness!¡± Hepletely inherited the cruel and merciless ways of Devil Monarch Skysoul. Seeing countless soldiers of the devil fiend army being killed; seeing the smirk Luo Tian had on his face; seeing how much Devil Monarch Skysoul favored Luo Tian; the sense of irritation in his heart was extremely strong! Humans weren¡¯t qualified to follow the Devil Monarch! It was because of a human that the Devil Monarch was sealed away in an array for ten thousand years! That¡¯s why¡­ He had to kill Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t give Luo Tian a chance to make aeback. He also wanted to remove all opportunities for Devil Monarch Skysoul to bring Luo Tian into the fold! Devil Monarch Skysoul nced at Dark God and said: ¡°I know what you are thinking. Since you really want to kill him, then I will give you this opportunity to do it!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Dark God was feeling quite happy before shouting: ¡°Dark God Army listen up! Line up and follow my footsteps to kill our way into Heavenly Sword City! Remember: You cannot spare a single human being! Not a single one!¡± ¡°Ooh rah!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Back to Heavenly Sword City. Luo Tian was looking up the absorption stats for the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl and the Myriad Devil passive skill. It was looking very good! A few more waves of this and they will both bepletely full. At that time, all the powersbined should be able to give Devil Monarch Skysoul a good fight, right? ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Prince Consort, there¡¯s a ck bear figure thirty feet tall with a bunch of devil fiends killing over.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes brightened as he grinned: ¡°A new wave of attack?¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian¡¯smand¡­ Feng Lei quickly jumped forth and said: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s a huge ck bear! You should let me handle it this time.¡± After saying that, Feng Lei licked his lips with an excited expression. It¡¯s been a long time since he has enjoyed the blood essence of demonic beasts. His stomach couldn¡¯t help start gurgling in hunger as he recalled the days inside the Ghostly Mountain Range. Blood essence was simply too attractive to him, so Feng Lei practically wanted to rush out right now to suck up all the blood essence from the huge ck bear. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°You want to go?¡± Feng Lei grinned foolishly and replied: ¡°Of course, I almost cannot wait any longer.¡± At this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi stepped up and asked: ¡°Boss, can you count me in as well?¡± Both of them volunteered to fight at the same time! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t refuse them because this might damage their morale. He then said: ¡°Fine, you two bring some pce guards to kill your way out.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally time for this big bro Lei to make a move!¡± Feng Lei rubbed his bald head and then shouted: ¡°Soldiers of the Imperial Pce Guards, listen to mymand! Follow me out to battle! We shall send all those bastards directly to hell!¡± ¡°Show our might!¡± The fifty thousand pce guards roared out in unison. They all then rushed after Xuan Yuanyi and Feng Lei. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian! You damn bastard that doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate one¡¯s favor better scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡°Bang~¡­ crack~¡­!¡± The city walls that were several hundred meters tall and dozens of meters thick were shattered by a huge bear w. Parts of the city wall had copsed and rubble rained down on Dark God¡¯s figure. The pieces of debris falling on him were like a tickle that had no pain whatsoever. He then raised his head and gave a loud roar that sounded like a bear¡¯s. The fur on his body flickered slightly and immediately shook off all the debris that had covered him. The powerful sound wave of his roar rippled out with explosions. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed as his eardrums seem to be having difficulty enduring it¡­ The others were covering their ears with painful expressions. Those martial artists with lower cultivations were directly shaken to the point of bleeding from all seven orifices of their heads. Several hundreds of people in the main square had fainted from the shock. ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°What a powerful sound wave attack!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he started worrying about Feng Lei and the others. At this time¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to rush over as well. Dark God was stepping into Heavenly Sword City at this time. As his feetnded on the Hell Lotus Array, he didn¡¯t even bother looking at it. His right leg shifted and his eyes opened up wide likenterns. Four sharp ws shot out from each of his paw-like hands after he made a gesture in the air. He then made a heavy swiping motion! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Eight air des were released before directly slicing up the array. The array core was thus simply destroyed. Dark God then shouted: ¡°Charge for me! Completely ughter everyone inside Heavenly Sword City!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Dark God once again shouted into the air: ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! You better scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡°Scram your granny¡¯s chest!¡± Without letting him finish speaking, Feng Lei leaped into the air carrying his Tang de made from the bones of the Jiao Dragon. He coldly grinned at Dark God before arrogantly stating: ¡°I alone am more than enough when dealing with a loser like you!¡± ¡°You?!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Scram for me!¡± Dark God¡¯s swiped out with his sharp ws and a wind de in the shape of the crescent moon could be clearly seen by the naked eye shot out. Its speed was fast as lightning! Feng Lei¡¯s brows were scrunched up. Therge de on his shoulder started moving as he gripped the handle tightly. He then chopped down directly attack the iing wind de! de qi! Iparably powerful de qi! Blood red. Containing ferocious powers simr to a beast, it shot out and directly smashed with the wind de struck out by Dark God. ¡°Boom~!¡± The two different energies shed. The shockwave explosion rippled outwards. Space started distorting between those two as a result of the collision of their powers. One could even see with their naked eye that spatial cracks were left behind. Dark God coldly harrumphed. Previously was just one wind de so this time, both his palms reached out and fiercely clenched. An iparably powerful energy shot out, disying eight wind des muchrger than the previous one shot out. Shock registered on Feng Lei¡¯s face, and all the blood colored scales on his body appeared. He currently looked just like a demonic beast covered in blood while the scales on his body looked rather simr to the ones on a Qilin. But¡­ The energy exuding from Feng Lei was much more powerful than a Qilin! Feng Lei arrogantly grinned before saying: ¡°Come! Let me experience the power of your wind des!¡± He no longer nned on using his de qi and had stretched out his arms. Just like a madman, he was going to directly resist the attack with his own body! ¡°You don¡¯t want your life anymore?¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± In an instant¡­ Xuan Yuanyi leaped into the air while dragging a heavy chain behind him. A sword qi at least ten meters in length was then shed out by him while his body flew right behind like a sharp sword. ¡°Demon Wheel!¡± Shouted Xuan Yuanyi. The sword in his hand transformed into an illusory round sword qi. It was very simr to a wheel on a carriage, containing a powerful energy belonging to the dao of swords! Feng Lei roared out: ¡°F*ck! Xuan Yuanyi, why don¡¯t you go y somewhere else?! This daddy was trying to see what kind of realm my fleshly body has reached! Why the hell are you messing things up for me?!¡± Immediately after¡­ He didn¡¯t want tog behind. Upon mming his hands on the ground, he catapulted forward to rush after Xuan Yuanyi. Xuan Yuanyi grinned and said: ¡°You should stand aside for now because I wish to see what realm my sword dao has achieved. We¡¯ll talkter after I take care of this loser.¡± ¡°You two¡­!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Chapter 356: Divine Sword’s Dao Inten

Chapter 356 ¨C Divine Sword¡¯s Dao Inten

t Dark God was enraged! Because Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi weren¡¯t cing him in their eyes. Who was he? He was the most fierce General under Devil Monarch Skysoul! Even Profound Saint experts would be scared half to death upon seeing him. Now he was being ignored by two humans that had just stepped into the Profound King realm. This feeling made him extremely annoyed! His rage shot into the sky! Ancient powers came out of Dark God¡¯s mind before covering his entire body. Each fur on his body became erect like steel needles. His body actually doubled in size, and the area around him was rippling with endless power. With him as the center, it was as if he had be an ocean of power! The eye of a vortex! Powerful. Terrifying! Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed as he shouted: ¡°You two don¡¯t get any closer! You aren¡¯t his opponent!¡± His powers were too strong. Dark God had followed Devil Monarch Skysoul for over ten thousand years and was able to absorb a bit of his ancient powers. Even though it wasn¡¯t a lot, it was still sufficient to suppress any martial artist at the Profound King realm. Even Luo Tian himself wasn¡¯t sure if he could resist it. ¡°Kids that don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and the earth.¡± ¡°Those two pieces of trash clearly don¡¯t know how strong Dark God is. Back then, even Profound Saint experts were killed by him, so these two are practically sending themselves to their own death.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ brothers of a bumpkin are naturally bumpkins as well. They obviously don¡¯t have any brains to follow a boss like that, so they basically have shit for brains.¡± Those experts in the void started mocking once again. Their voices were heard by the senses of Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi. Those two became pissed! Extremely pissed! With eyes and countenance bing serious, Feng Lei shouted: ¡°Xuan Yuanyi! It¡¯s fine if they look down on us but they cannot look down on our boss! We cannot allow the boss to feel ashamed of us!¡± Xuan Yuanyi nodded and asked: ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± ¡°Coordinate with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to rip that loser into two pieces!¡± Feng Lei didn¡¯t wait for Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s response. His bone structure underwent drastic changes and his blood colored scales started shedding before new ones grew out. They had berger, thicker, even darker red like it waspletely fresh blood like. Transformation! A fullplete transformation! ¡°ROAR~!¡± Feng Lei hadpletely changed into a ferocious demonic beast! His whole body seemed to be covered in blood and would cause any beholder to be unable to forget the scene. Luo Tian was stunned and faintly shivered. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought fatty canpletely transform now? This kind of power is quite terrifying.¡± ¡°Ancestral Demon?!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s brows sank. He was staring at Feng Lei while he asked himself full of doubt: ¡°Could this be a reincarnation of the Ancestral Demon? Impossible. The demon race was already overlords of the ancient world 100,000 years ago. Could something have happened these past 100,000 years?¡± He could tell with one nce that Feng Lei had transformed into the embodiment of the Ancestral Demon. Except¡­ The looks were simr but the strength was less than one ten-thousandth of its original powers! If it was the true Ancestral Demon, not mentioning Dark God, even he himself would be fated to die today. Devil Monarch Skysoul coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°You wish to deal with Dark God with just this strength? You guys are looking down on him too much. After cultivating beside me for ten thousand years, just the ancient aura he¡¯s absorbed has made his strength exceed experts at the peak Profound Venerate realm. Dealing with these two pests is simply too easy!¡± Indeed¡­ Dark God¡¯s powers were extremely strong. Being able to transform into a human figure meant that he had already reached thest great perfection stage of a demonic beast. ording to his strength in human levels, he was infinitely close to reaching the Profound Saint realm. And being able to cultivate beside Devil Monarch Skysoul for tens of thousands of years, how terrifyingly strong has his powers be? ¡°Die for me!¡± Dark God¡¯s bear ws were raised into the air preparing to swipe down. Heaven and earth started shaking. The sky looked like it was going to split apart! Tianxuan Continent¡¯s sky looked like it couldn¡¯t endure it as sounds of ss breaking was heard. Dark God¡¯s two arms looked like it had been shoved into the clouds. A terrifying force than smashed down, ¡°Bear Storming the World!¡± Xuan Yuanyi immediately ingested a Profound Burst Pill and raised his strength. He then released all the power he could muster from his Giant Fault Divine Sword before shooting into the sky. A formless sword qi rose up from the sword¡¯s de and formed an iparably huge image replicate of the Giant Fault Sword. It immediately shed over without giving Dark God a chance to sh down with his ws. At this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi shouted: ¡°Fatty! It¡¯s on you now!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Xuan Yuanyi shed down with his sword! He was the sword, and the sword was him. He was going all out! Xuan Yuanyi wanted to block the attack for Feng Lei, who would, in turn, throw out a killing move! Feng Lei swallowed a Profound Burst Pill and his body immediately exploded forth with a red color energy. He clenched his fists, lowered his legs before shooting forth directly into the void and disappearing. Also at the same time¡­ Every pce guard ingested a Profound Burst Pill. Themander leading them shouted: ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Dark God¡¯s army also made their move, immediately rushing over covered in devilish mes. At this time¡­ The martial artists in the main square all charged over in a frenzy, their shouts of ¡°kill¡± shaking the skies. Devil Monarch Skysoul sneered and waved his right hand. He then said: ¡°All devil fiend army; charge and trample through Heavenly Sword City for me!¡± The battle immediately erupted! Everything waspletely out of control. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have the power to bother with the battlefield and was rushing over to where Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi were. He was saying to himself: ¡°Nothing better happen to you guys! I still need you two to apany me in walking down my future path!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Dark God¡¯s arms were like battle axes as it chopped down with the power capable of cutting the heavens and earth apart! ¡°Hong~, ng~!¡± Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s huge sword qi shattered. ¡°Puff~!¡± Xuan Yuanyi sprayed out a mouthful of blood and his countenance turned pale. Looking up at the bear ws pressing down, he started closing his eyes. The entire world seemed toe to a stop as the Giant Fault Sword in his hand seem to turn into a human and started breathing. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Every breath was the same as Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s. Every pore on Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body was open as it was crazily absorbing something. ¡°Plop~, plop~!¡± His blood was mixed with sweat at is dripped down. The sword intenting from Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body disappeared briefly before suddenly surging out like a sh flood. His eyes suddenly opened as he shouted: ¡°Divine Sword¡¯s Dao Intent!¡± ¡°Myriad sword returns to oneness!¡± ¡°Sword spirit myriad skies!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± Sudden enlightenment! In less than a second, Xuan Yuanyi had a sudden enlightenment andprehended a higher level than the realm of man and sword as one! This was the divine sword¡¯s dao intent! Giant Fault Sword¡¯s spirit diffused through the sky. The moment Dark God¡¯s paws smashed down, it shot up and blocked it. ¡°Boom~!¡± An iparably dull and powerful sound of an explosion was heard before the sky and earth started shaking. The ripples of energy from the shockwave shot out over a million kilometers outwards, causing endless shock to the people inside Heavenly Sword City. Devil Monarch Skysoul was rather stunned as well, ¡°He actuallyprehended the Sunken Divine Sword¡¯s dao intent. What kind of people are around this kid? It looks like this kid¡¯s world has been rather colorful, but its colorfulness shalle to an end today.¡± ¡°Dark God, kill them both¡­!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul hadn¡¯t managed to finish his sentence yet. At this time, Feng Lei shot out from the void¡­ Chapter 357: I Shall Be The One To Send This Guy To Hell

Chapter 357 ¨C I Shall Be The One To Send This Guy To Hell

¡°Nine heavens and ten earths!¡± ¡°Ten thousand demons as one!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Feng Lei was roaring out with rage as he rushed out from the void. A scarlet red force smashed into Dark God¡¯s stomach. An energy shockwave exploded out and the thick fur on his body looked like a hurricane blowing through a grassy in. Wave after wave of energy continued spreading out. ¡°Boom~!¡± Dark God¡¯s eyes popped out fiercely while his stomach area caved in. A painful look appeared on his face while his huge body retreated while shaking. He had an ugly look on his face and kept retreating until falling into the river on the edge of the city acting as a moat. His body created multiple waves as the water drowned his huge body. It was a sudden critical hit! No one expected this. Shock! Iparable shock! Luo Tian was stupefied as he couldn¡¯t believe it either. The coordination between those two had practically reached the realm of perfection! Xuan Yuanyi threw his life on the line to block Dark God¡¯s attack. Feng Lei saw a great opportunity and took it. A single attack managing to force Dark God, who was at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm, retreating and directly falling into the river by the city. This was too overbearingly awesome! Too shocking! Luo Tian stared in a dumbfounded manner. All the present pce guards and devil fiend soldiers stopped attacking each other. Countless eyes were staring at those two while scared stiff. Those experts observing in the void couldn¡¯t even let out a fart. Their expressions were so ugly looking that it looked like someone had just poured eighteen buckets of shit into their mouths. That had basically be a joke of an existence! ¡°How can this be possible?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely impossible!¡± ¡°Dark God¡¯s strength is at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm. With the addition of his demonic beast body, his strength isparable to an expert at the Profound Saint realm! How can he be defeated by two country bumpkins?¡± ¡°An illusion! We¡¯re definitely hallucinating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to kill Dark God!¡± Some devil fiends started shaking their heads and crying as they refused to believe this could happen. And at this moment¡­ Heavenly Sword City was boiling as they chanted in unison: ¡°Xuan Yuanyi, Xuan Yuanyi, Feng Lei, Feng Lei, Feng Lei¡­¡± They didn¡¯t know what to say and only enthusiastically chanted their names. This was too inconceivable. The strength of the pce guards had soared after consuming the Profound Burst Pill. They grasped this chance while Dark God¡¯s army had lost their mind and attacked fiercely. In just a short few minutes, they managed to drive the devil fiend soldiers out of the city. Cheers were heard inside the city! ¡°Come at us!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you devil fiends very arrogant?!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you guy acting all high and mighty?!¡± ¡°Come! Come at us! Let¡¯s see if you guys are stronger or if our Prince Consort and his two mighty Generals are stronger! Hahaha¡­¡± Themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City were screaming this as they finally vented their feelings. Deep inside the imperial pce. Tang Qingtian had an extremely excited expression. ¡°It¡¯s good to be young! These children have infinite potential and Tianxuan Continent will definitely shake from their names. They are just too great, hahaha¡­¡± Everyone was cheering. An Chunchun¡¯s brows were locked together and her expression made her look like she was straining her strength. Suddenly¡­ An Chunchun¡¯s eyes shifted before shouting: ¡°Big brother Fatty! Big brother Xuan Yuanyi! Quickly run!¡± Her voice was very loud. But amongst the loud cheering around her, no one could hear her voice. Even Tang Tang next to her had to lower herself and ask: ¡°Chunchun, what is it? What did you just say?¡± An Chunchun didn¡¯t have time to say it again. She rushed out with all her strength while screaming: ¡°Big brother Fatty! Danger! Big brother Xuan Yuanyi! Danger! Quick! Quickly run away!¡± Tang Tang who was rushing after her finally heard it. It was the same with Blindman Liu. His expression drastically changed. No one doubted the words from An Chunchun. She was a mysterious existence with powers one couldn¡¯t describe. She can understand thenguages of every living creature in this world, and she can release holy light that¡¯s capable of blessing her targets¡­ Apart from this¡­ She can see things that others cannot see! For example¡­ Dark God at the bottom of the river by the city was gathering his powers! Blindman Liu cried out: ¡°Princess Lasting Peace! Protect Chunchun!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The power inside Blindman Liu surged out into the sky while his body started changing like crazy. A pair of huge devil¡¯s wing extended out from his back, and in just a short few seconds, he had transformed into the ancient huge devil! A voice came out from the huge devil: ¡°Fatty Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, danger! Quickly run!¡± There wasn¡¯t a single person not shocked by the sudden appearance of the ancient huge devil. Everyone was dumbstruck. For a brief moment, chaos ensued and everyone started fleeing. Blindman Liu didn¡¯t care about this and only desperately rushed towards the side of Feng Lei. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s countenance changed to one of shock. His spiritual senses were able to sense a powerful energy being born under the river. He immediately shouted: ¡°Fatty! Quickly retreat!¡± Before his voice faded¡­ The water in the river had surged into the sky. A creature like a deep-sea titan stood up, and arge bear w acting like it was trying to rip the sky apart was mming down. A voice with iparable rage shouted: ¡°You two go die for me!¡± Out of the blue! No one expected this! Everything happened too suddenly. Feng Lei forced himself to release all his powers at once. Xuan Yuanyi hadprehended the divine sword¡¯s dao intent and was using it to block Dark God¡¯s attack. His current body was already seriously injured so there¡¯s no way he can actually resist it. In the time it takes for a spark to ignite off a flint¡­ A huge figure rushed over and directly blocked Dark God¡¯s huge w strike. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Craaack~!¡± The bones on the two fleshly wings directly shattered and gave off continuous sounds of bones breaking. Blindman Liu¡¯s body smashed downwards and half his body was embedded into the ground. He continuously sprayed out several mouthfuls of dark blood and revealed a painful expression. He then still managed to scream out: ¡°You two run away quickly!¡± ¡°You wish to run?¡± ¡°Just go to hell for me!¡± With his rage reaching the maximum level, Dark God was releasing the strongest powers he was capable of. This power was what he absorbed from cultivating beside Devil Monarch Skysoul. At this moment¡­ He wasn¡¯t holding anything back and waspletely releasing it all out. Devil Monarch Skysoul coldly smiled and said: ¡°Did you guys really think Dark God is that easy to defeat? There¡¯s not a single one of you trashy humans qualified to be his opponent. Little Dark is enraged so his killing intent is unblockable. You guys can just wait there and ept your death.¡± Also at this time¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul waved his right hand and shouted: ¡°Continue attacking!¡± ¡°tten Heavenly Sword City!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª On Heavenly Sword City¡¯s side. Because Blindman Liu transformed into an ancient huge devil, and Dark God rushing out of the river with unstoppable force, Heavenly Sword City was like a chaotic mixed porridge with people fleeing everywhere. Apart from the pce guards who still retained most of theirbat powers, all the martial artists had lost pretty much half of theirs. Crisis! An extremely huge crisis! ¡°Bang~!¡± Dark God threw out another palm strike onto Blindman Liu¡¯s back. Blindman Liu once again sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His body was heavily smashed into the ground before hey there unmoving. Feng Lei red with anger, ¡°This daddy will fight it out with you!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank as he shouted: ¡°Fall back! I shall be the one to send this guy to hell!¡± Chapter 358: Luo Tian Was Smashed Into Powder

Chapter 358 ¨C Luo Tian Was Smashed Into Powder

Heavenly Sword City was inplete chaos. The only way to temporarily calm this chaos was to kill Dark God! And he had to be killed quickly! Any slower and chaos would reach a whole new level because the devil fiend army was already crushing over like a tsunami! They had to prepare their defenses! ¡°Boss, I¡­¡± ¡°Quickly leave here and have the pce guards calm the people. The real final battle is about to start. If the chaos continues onward, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even get a chance to fight back before we are broken through just like that,¡± said Luo Tian with a frown. As he was saying this¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air with a sneer. He then pointed at Dark God and said: ¡°Damn loser, weren¡¯t you looking for this daddy? This daddy is standing right here!¡± Dark God¡¯s eyes shifted and red straight at Luo Tian. He then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian?! Go die for me!¡± Also at this time¡­ Xuan Yuanyi managed to pull Blindman Liu¡¯s body from the deep pit. His huge devil body was currently being carried away at crazy speeds. ¡°Boss, you need to be careful!¡± ¡°Everyone withdraw and prepare the defenses!¡± There really weren¡¯t too many thoughts at a time like this. The only n now was to fight it out! The aura in Luo Tian¡¯s body was silently circting as his powers started roiling. Starlight power and imperial qi power were all surging out ording to his thoughts. In just a mere moment, the mes of auraing from Luo Tian shot into the sky! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian coldly grinned and said: ¡°Damn loser, watch how I¡¯m going to send you to hell!¡± ¡°Just based on you?¡± ¡°Devil Monarch bestowed his grace on you by giving you face. I will not give you any face because a human like you that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens or the earth doesn¡¯t need to keep living in this world. Devil Monarch loves talents while I love to kill ¨C all those that block Devil Monarch¡¯s path shall be destroyed!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The word ¡°die¡± was heard from over a million kilometers out. It was like a continuous wave of echoes being spread out. All living creatures within a million kilometers were shaking. All those experts hiding in the void shuddered in fear and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. These so called experts who only bullied the weak were such a joke! The voice being transmitted out contained Dark God¡¯s powerful suppression! It rushed into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness like a surging tide. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down as if a mountain was pressing down on him. What he hated the most was when others would use their oppressive power to suppress one¡¯s sea of consciousness. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mes of rage were stirred as he clenched his fists. ¡°Bang~! Bang~! Bang~¡­!¡± The air around his body gave off a series of exploding sounds. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A thunderous sound exploded inside his body. With the activation of level 5 Berserk, 32 times his base attributes were released. His starlight and imperial qi powers became even more tumultuous like an out of control bull on the loose. They were all surging out like an unstoppable force! ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± The surface of Luo Tian¡¯s body was like a red hot iron te continuously dripping beads of sweat. Sounds of water being sizzled into evaporation was heard, and it was especially noticeable in this environment. The power of 32 times his attributes was continuously circting inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian closed his eyes and lowered his fists. If his body wasn¡¯t strengthened by the starlight and imperial qi powers, most likely there¡¯s no way he can handle the violent level 5 Berserk energy. The blood inside him was like a mad raging blood sea that continuously crashed and smashed about. The feeling of so much power was really too intoxicating. Luo Tian could clearly sense the powers like he was physically holding onto them. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian extended his right hand out. The Blood Devouring Wild de issued thirsty sounds as it appeared in his hand and cooperated with Luo Tian¡¯s explosive domineering aura. One man and one de started breathing in unison and directly entered the highest realm achievable. Luo Tian raised his de and pointed at Dark God. He then faintly said the word: ¡°Die.¡± Dark God started sneering in coldness. His sneer was extremely smug and arrogant while his eyes revealed a thick look of disdain when staring at Luo Tian. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°I really don¡¯t understand which part Devil Monarch sees good in you. A person that¡¯s about to die can still spout out such wild words at a time like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°I will let you see what it truly means to ¡®die¡¯!¡± ¡°Path of ughter¡­ brutal killing!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Brat, you need to be careful.¡± ¡°This big guy also cultivates a path of ughter. His path of ughter is extremely savage and has been condensed from killing with extreme cruelty. It¡¯s not hard to see from the violent aura surrounding his body that the amount of people this guy has killed is no less than mine.¡± Wild de¡¯s heart tightened and quickly advised Luo Tian. Path of ughter¡­ Was divided into many types. Each person walked a different path. Brutal killing path of ughter! Focusing on brutality when killing. This was a dao path that requires one to continuously kill in order to train. Being able to cultivate brutal killing to this realm, most likely over a million humans must have died under the hands of Dark God. Before he was sealed up, everywhere he went would only result in corpses with not a single living being left alive. His path of ughter was guided by Devil Monarch Skysoul. Killing to forge his dao! The brutal aura was surging out and enshrouding the entire Heavenly Sword City. The city was currently covered in a tyrannical and out of control killing intent, making one feel like they had been sent to hell. This kind of feeling made one feel like they were about to die any second. For a brief moment¡­ Heavenly Sword City became quiet. The sound of children crying, the high pitched shrieks from the women, and the sound ofmon citizens¡¯ frantically running away had all briefly stopped. They were all in fear! They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to move or breathe out loudly! Their hearts were shaking; their bodies were shaking; they felt like they were about to be a corpse at any given moment. Everyone¡¯s face was pale white and had a look of powerlessness. ¡°We¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying! I¡¯m going to die soon!¡± ¡°Mother, I feel very ufortable.¡± These sounds of low whispers could be heard. Heavenly Sword City was dead silent except for the whispering. Those experts hiding in the void had stopped breathing and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. But they were still rather smug in their hearts saying: ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy would like to see how you¡¯re going to keep acting arrogant. You dare to act arrogant in front of Devil Monarch Skysoul? Acting arrogant in front of Dark God? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die then, hahaha¡­¡± Feng Lei had stopped. Xuan Yuanyi had stopped dragging the super heavy Blindman Liu. Tang Jiu, Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, An Chunchun, and the others all stopped and looked at Luo Tian. The killing intent was too heavy. This brutal killing intent was coursing through every person¡¯s mind. They had no power to resist and only felt despair! Luo Tian¡¯s brows quivered. His mouth formed a grim reaper like smile as said in a gloomy manner: ¡°Path of ughter? Brutal killing¡¯s path of ughter? Since you wish to use your path of ughter, then this daddy will let you experience what a truly powerful path of ughter is!¡± His sea of consciousness started roiling about. The aura behind Luo Tian suddenly changed and the image of a huge grim reaper appeared. Its hand was holding an iparably huge scythe that was used to reap lives, and beneath the ck hood was a gloomy looking smile. At this moment¡­ Dark God made a move. It was the same for Luo Tian as the grim reaper¡¯s scythe chopped down! Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly changed. Dark God¡¯s bear w heavily smacked down, ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure was directly smashed into powder¡­ He died?! Chapter 359: Instantly Killing Dark God, Explode!

Chapter 359 ¨C Instantly Killing Dark God, Explode!

He died?! Directly smashed to powder by Dark God?! This¡­ At this moment, the bodies of more than half the people in Heavenly Sword City weakened as they fell to the ground. The spiritual pir inside their hearts had copsed! Luo Tian! Thest hope inside their hearts! If he was dead, then how was Heavenly Sword City supposed to survive? Everyone¡¯s heart turned dead silent as they watched Luo Tian¡¯s figure turn into powder. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes turned to rage as his mind entered a state of madness. He then roared out: ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± Even An Chunchun shouted: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± Even she didn¡¯t notice anything! ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°Completely done for.¡± Despair. This wasplete despair. There were no signs of hope. If they couldn¡¯t even resist against Dark God, then who was going to resist Devil Monarch Skysoul when he arrives? Some burst into tears while some directly kneeled down with dull expressions and eyes filled with hopelessness. Dark God startedughing into the air. He then so with extreme smugness: ¡°Lowly humans wishing to fight with me? You¡¯re simply courting death! Just tremble below my brutal path of ughter!¡± ¡°Tremble your sister!¡± As the voice faded¡­ A figure had appeared behind Dark God at an unknown time. Luo Tian¡¯s body was overflowing with his grim reaper¡¯s killing intent while Blood Devouring Wild de was roaring in rage. At this moment, Luo Tian had stacked the three different powers inside his body together. His mouth formed a sneer as he raised Wild de in his hands. He then leaped up higher before chopping down, ¡°Domineering sh! Die for me!¡± de qi soared into the sky! The domineering power raged out as the de looked like it was chopping up a stick of bamboo. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Continuous sounds of explosions were heard. Dark God¡¯s eyes were extremely wide as he red at Luo Tian. He really couldn¡¯t figure out how Luo Tian had appeared behind him. His palms had clearly smacked Luo Tian into powder so how could he suddenly appear behind him? He couldn¡¯t understand it! It didn¡¯t make sense! Dark God¡¯s heart started trembling as he watched the huge de chopping down. The grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter was even more violent than his brutal path of ughter. And the domineering energying from the de¡¯s body was simply too terrifying! The momentum of the world¡¯s most domineering de had beenpletely released! A single de sliced down! ¡°Bang~, boom~, boom~!¡± Dark God roared into the sky: ¡°Aghhhh¡­!¡± The de qi followed the path of his brains as it directly split it into two! This was an iparably gorgeous instant kill! ¡°Noooo¡­!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul screamed out as the devilish mes on his body rose up like ten thousand barrels of gasoline had been poured over him. He instantly rushed into the sky in boundless rage! Instant kill! Instantly killing an existence like Dark God who was infinitely close to reaching the Profound Saint realm; this power was just simply too terrifying! One needs to understand that Dark God was much stronger than Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s Long Tian. Dark God was able to easily toy with Long Tian but he was still instantly killed by Luo Tian. Thesebined powers of his were extremely terrifying! Luo Tian smiled in excitement. He closed his eyes while silently waiting. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Dark God. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 600,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the energy of the brutal path of ughter. Do you wish to devour it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Violent Bear¡¯s might. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Dark God¡¯s bloodline. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C A series of alert tones sounded off! Luo Tian was ecstatic while listening to the alerts of the system. He nked out for a bit and asked himself: ¡°Paths of ughter arepatible with each other? Could it be that my grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter has to devour other paths of ughter to increase its power?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°The path of ughter you¡¯re cultivating is the grim reaper¡¯s dao of killing. It is originally a killing dao that needs to devour other paths of ughter to be stronger. The brutal path of ughter can be devoured and then your path of ughter would naturally be much stronger.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s still a bit weaker than my Shura¡¯s path of ughter, hahaha¡­¡± Wild de startedughing wildly. The feeling Luo Tian gave him was changing for the better as he felt this kid was bing quite awesome. The heavens weren¡¯t treating him too badly. This kid¡¯s world is just too amazing. Wild de was excited to the max! ¡°It would be even better if I could condense a fleshly body.¡± Wild de¡¯s heart was agitated as he wanted to leave Luo Tian¡¯s body. He wanted to follow Luo Tian and act arrogantly without restraint. He wanted to make this world tremble before their names! Living one¡¯s life with their blood boiling was too awesome! Luo Tian could naturally sense what Wild de was thinking about. Luo Tian already wanted to find a suitable fleshly body for Wild de but still hadn¡¯t found one yet. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°My demonic beast blood essence! Today, I shall drink my fill!¡± Feng Lei was grinning from ear to ear. He was running over especially fast like others were trying to snatch his prey. He instantly arrived next to Dark God¡¯s body and started sucking his blood essence out. Each time he sucked a mouthful of blood essence, the scarlet blood glow around Feng Lei¡¯s body trembled! The power inside Dark God¡¯s blood essence was quickly absorbed by Feng Lei. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Suddenly¡­ Two explosive sounds were hearding from Feng Lei¡¯s body. His bloody pupils constricted before he started chuckling foolishly: ¡°Hahaha¡­ I continuously broke through two small realms! This is too cool! Hahaha¡­ The power within the blood essence is quite pure!¡± Instantly breaking through two small realms¡­ This fatty was too heaven defying. Luo Tian faintly smiled as he was happy for the fatty. It was the same for Xuan Yuanyi except he was clenching his sword a bit tighter. Everything happened too quickly. One second prior, Luo Tian was smashed into powder. One secondter, the person falling over was actually Dark God. So what exactly happened? This was the question that was inside everyone¡¯s heart. It was the same for those experts hiding in the void; they too couldn¡¯t see what had just happened. Feng Lei sucked up another mouthful of blood essence before asking: ¡°Boss, what happened back there?¡± Luo Tian grinned excitedly and said: ¡°You wanna guess? Hahaha¡­¡± Shadow Clone! This was the support of a powerful divine grade martial skill. When Luo Tian activated the skill, his clone looked exactly like him. The cirction of power and aura was exactly the same as the original body, that¡¯s why everyone thought he had been smashed into powder by Dark God. In reality, he had already rushed to the rear of Dark God. If his clone wasn¡¯t smashed into powder¡­ Luo Tian would still be able to easily fall back to another position after making a move. This was practically a weapon for assassinations! The originally chaotic Heavenly Sword City had started boiling up again. They were all cheering. They were using all their strength to scream out Luo Tian¡¯s name. At this moment, Luo Tian had once again brought them all together and ignited their fighting will. This was the strength of unity! Luo Tian was the hope inside their hearts! Seeing the sky covered with devilish mes charging over, Luo Tian immediately flew up into the air and shouted: ¡°The final battle is about to begin! My fellow brothers; are you ready for it?!¡± Strike while the iron¡¯s hot. It was the ideal time to motivate them and force all their potentialbat powers out. Everyone roared out in unison: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Their voices shook the sky. Luo Tian smiled excitedly and joined in with their shouting: ¡°Kill!¡± There was still a faint worry in his heart because the War Leader System hadn¡¯t leveled up yet. There was no way for him to summon out the Heavenly Sword, so what should he do? Devil Monarch Skysoul was about to kill his way over! Chapter 360: The Names Of The Experts In The Void

Chapter 360 ¨C The Names Of The Experts In The Void

Devil Monarch Skysoul had arrived! Bringing endless mes of rage, the devilish mes on his body practically covered the entire sky! Violent and filled with killing intent! His imposing momentum was over the top and made people feel worse than death! Luo Tian stood at the forefront. His eyes unmoving, his long hair moving with the wind, and the movement of his robe was giving off fluttering sounds. The auraing from his body was calm but powerful, and he didn¡¯t show a trace of fear. Behind him¡­ Feng Lei stood to the right while Xuan Yuanyi stood to the left. After suffering from a serious injury, Blindman Liu still stood in the rear. The three of them were standing in line behind Luo Tian like they were his Generals. Behind them were Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Tang Jiu, Da Ji, and the adorably cute An Chunchun. The momentum of those five wasn¡¯tparable to Feng Lei and the others but it was still rather powerful at this time. Further back was the Imperial Pce Guards and the martial artists of Heavenly Sword City. They were quite small whenpared to the devilish mes covering the sky, but they weren¡¯t afraid of anything at this moment. This was all because of Luo Tian being present! Inside the void of space. The sounds of ridiculing that had previously disappeared once again started. ¡°Hahaha¡­ so what if the kid managed to kill Dark God? Keep acting arrogant! This daddy wants to see how long you can stay arrogant for!¡± ¡°You damn country bumpkin, you think you¡¯re all that after killing Dark God? You¡¯ll still die today even if you don¡¯t want to! You wish to be Heavenly Sword City¡¯s savior? Maybe in your next life, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You wish to defy the heavens with your Profound King realm? You need to have the ability first! You¡¯re a bit too overconfident in your ant-like strength!¡± Sounds of ridiculing and mocking were heard. Luo Tian was getting more and more irritated and the rage inside his heart couldn¡¯t be held back anymore. Without waiting for Devil Monarch Skysoul to speak, Luo Tian directly said: ¡°Can I request that you do one thing for me?¡± ¡°Now you wish to surrender to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°Kid, I already gave you plenty of chances. When you hadn¡¯t killed Little Dark, I was still going to give you another chance at living. I didn¡¯t expect you were able to kill Little Dark with your strength. This has made me extremely unhappy, so you need to die and your Heavenly Sword City needs to disappear.¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul had a chilly expression and his words seem to contain an invible decree. It was simr to the Heavens decreeing that you had to die, then you will definitely die without a doubt. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Devil Monarch Skysoul is pissed, which means that damn dog thing Luo Tian¡¯s life is over.¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword City is finished yet why am I so happy about it? Yesterday, I was still an enshrined expert of the Great Tang so why am I so happy today to see it about to be destroyed? Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, this daddy just cannot stand your arrogance. What qualifications does an ant have to act all arrogant?¡± All those experts started mocking once they heard Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s response. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with them and said: ¡°I¡¯m not asking to be spared or to surrender. What I would like to ask is if you can tell me the names and statuses of all those people mocking from the void. Just their physical appearances are fine too.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul was a bit surprised, ¡°What do you want to do with their names?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t try to hide it and replied: ¡°I want to kill all of them one at a time. A bunch of trash like them that have lived for several centuries shouldn¡¯t be allowed to keep on living in this world. These types of people like them wish to travel further on the martial path? That¡¯s simply too funny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really annoyed by them.¡± ¡°If they were to appear before me right now, I would definitely rip their mouths off. These bunches of trash that keep buzzing around is making this daddy quite angry.¡± It¡¯s true! It was extremely annoying! Luo Tian¡¯s desire to kill them was even stronger than his desire to kill Devil Monarch Skysoul. From daytime to night, they kept of bbing, kept on mocking and throwing insults around. If they were in front of him right now, Luo Tian would definitely use everything he had to kill these trashy scum-like existences. The Great Tang Dynasty had showered them with resources from decades to centuries, yet when facing the invading devil fiend army, all these ingrates could do was run at the sign of danger. It was fine if they ran away yet they stood to the side and mocked the situation. This made Luo Tian extremely angry! That¡¯s why¡­ Luo Tian wanted to remember each and every one of them. If he ever encounters any of them in the future, he would then y them to death! But¡­ These guys were all either at the peak Profound Venerate or Profound Saint realms. It wasn¡¯t possible to locate them in the void and Luo Tian could only hear their voices. There¡¯s no way he can recognize them if he sees them in the future so it would be quite difficult for him to find them. That¡¯s why Luo Tian wanted to know the names of these dog things! Devil Monarch Skysoulughed into the air. He revealed a look of appreciation as he said: ¡°Even though you have to die, your temper really suits my taste. Unfortunately, you killed Little Dark so you still have to die.¡± ¡°I will satisfy your request before your death.¡± Immediately after¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul closed his eyes. His brows were faintly scrunched up as his spirit drifted into the void. In less than half a breath, his eyes re-opened and said: ¡°Daoist Tian Xian, Profound Saint 2nd rank, located at the southern direction of the Tiandu Peak, approximately 1.7 million kilometers from here.¡± ¡°Daoist Yue Lu, located at the Yue Lu Mountains approximately 2.3 million kilometers away.¡± ¡°Liu Jingyun, strength at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm, approximately 3.1 million kilometers away¡­¡± Every one of them was being identified. In addition¡­ The spiritual senses of those experts in the void wanted to escape but were restricted by Devil Monarch Skysoul. Luo Tian remembered each one of them. His mouth formed a smile before looking up at the sky and saying: ¡°If you damn dog things have guts, don¡¯t try to run away! Wait for this daddy to kill each and every one of you f*ckers!¡± Within the void¡­ The countenance of those experts changed as they didn¡¯t know why a sense of fear had developed in their hearts. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s brows faintly quivered before saying: ¡°It¡¯s not just them. Sea Cloud Sect, Southern Mountain Sect, Heavenly Plume City, and the Ardent Sun Sect have all sent out their elite disciples. They are currently fighting like crazy for the Great Tang¡¯s resources and territories.¡± ¡°Looting a burning house!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he coldly sneered: ¡°Looks like I can raise my undefeated points quite a bit soon.¡± It¡¯s about time for a massacre! Who would¡¯ve imagined that while fighting against the devil fiend army, those Sects and forces allied with the Great Tang would loot a burning house? If that¡¯s the case, then there was no need to hold back anymore. Once he took care of Devil Monarch Skysoul, he will go butcher every one of them afterward! They all had to be exterminated! And his undefeated value will rise up like crazy! ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°I will consider this as granting your wish before your death, so you can die today without any worries. I will send each and every one of them down to hell to apany you.¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s tone was filled with unbridled arrogance. As long as it was the human race, he was going to kill them all. He had given Luo Tian a chance. This was the first time he had given someone of the human race a chance, yet he was met with disappointment. Little Dark had died. The anger inside Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s heart was raging uncontrobly. So no matter what kind of human he meets in the future, they will all have to die. He was nning on turning the entire Tianxuan Continent into his personal territory. He would then gather all the resources in the continent before killing his way back to the ancient world! Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°If you weren¡¯t a boss¡­ If you hadn¡¯t massacred so many people and be a devil fiend¡­ If you hadn¡¯t desired to tten Heavenly Sword City¡­ perhaps we could¡¯ve really be friends.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry but I will be sending those people to hell myself.¡± ¡°As for you¡­ you must die today!¡± Chapter 361: Final Big Battle

Chapter 361 ¨C Final Big Battle

Arrogance! Complete and overbearing arrogance! Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice, expression, and his gaze was filled with extreme arrogance. There was no fear. There was only excitement. Many people were stunned as they thought they had heard wrong. They were staring at each other with the same question: ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°What did he just say?¡± ¡°What¡¯s he talking about?¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul chuckled. He clearly heard it but still couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tian maintained his arrogance and replied: ¡°I said that you will die!¡± ¡°Die?¡± ¡°Who? Me? I will die? Will I die by your hands or will I die by the hands of your trashy subordinates? Or will I die in the hands of that seriously injured Profound Saint expert in the depths of the imperial pce?¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul felt this was rather hrious. It was simr to hearing an extremely funny joke. Devil Monarch Skysoul wanted tough but didn¡¯t because Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even qualified for him to be mocked. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t being overconfident¡­ He was actually just courting a quick death. Devil Monarch Skysoul had seen through everything inside Heavenly Sword City. Even if Luo Tian gained the starlight and imperial qi powers, those two forces were not a threat to him at all. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian had such courage to dare say those words. When Devil Monarch Skysoul looked at Luo Tian, it was simr to a giant looking at a 3 year old child. This kind of suppression¡­ This kind of disparity in power and this kind of inseparable gap made Luo Tian feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe. It made him extremely ufortable! This wasn¡¯t mere oppression but the suppression from one¡¯s momentum! Luo Tian calmed his mind and said with a smile: ¡°I will personally kill you. Just like I had said previously, I¡¯m going to explode you.¡± ¡°Really!¡± ¡°I am really going to explode you.¡± Luo Tian became more excited the more he spoke. The more he spoke, the more powerful the energy that was released from his body. His body was undergoing a change where his devilish nature started surging out. At this time¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Be A Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The air exploded and Luo Tian¡¯s body turned bigger. His aura turned heavy and into the character of a devil, a momentum that only a Devil Sovereign possessed. He instantly forced away the momentous pressure from Devil Monarch Skysoul. Devil Sovereign Xingtian! His body contained a momentum that looked down on all living beings. There was no one in this world that was capable of suppressing him with momentum! Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s countenance faintly changed. His gaze turned excited as he said: ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that you weren¡¯t simple. Indeed, you aren¡¯t ordinary. I will break the rules and give you onest chance. Kill everyone inside Heavenly Sword City and I will spare your life. I will also make you a Commander of my devil fiend army. You can do whatever you want on this continent and no one will dare to stop you. What do you think, kid?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even consider it and directly said: ¡°Kill all the devil fiend army behind you and I will think about making you, my little brother. Skysoul, you should consider it. Being the little brother at the side of this Sovereign is a supreme honor.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul startedughing crazily. His face then suddenly changed and his gaze turned gloomy. The devilish mes surrounding surged out like a tsunami as he roared out: ¡°Courting death!¡± The moment the devilish mes were crushing down¡­ The devil army behind also surged forward like an ocean tide. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°tten Heavenly Sword City!¡± The final big battle was triggered just like that! Devil Sovereign Luo Tian clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The power of 32 times his attributes exploded out. Blood God¡¯s Ring, Blood God¡¯s Armor, Blood God¡¯s Heaven Region Sword all erupted with a purple brilliance upon sensing the devil¡¯s nature. Luo Tian¡¯s aura turned especially ferocious. At this moment in time, Luo Tian shot into the sky with his sword and chopped down, directly splitting apart the devilish mes covering the sky. He raised his sword and shouted: ¡°Kill them for me! Kill all these damn animals!¡± Feng Lei entered his demonic beast transformation and then rushed out with all his strength while screaming: ¡°Kill!¡± Xuan Yuanyi followed right behind him. Right after that¡­ The martial artists of Heavenly Sword City all rushed forward while the sounds of them screaming ¡°kill¡± shook the sky! The battle song was permeating the airspace above Heavenly Sword City while the powers of the level 4 War Leader System was floating atop of everyone¡¯s head. Everyone was inspired. For their rtives, for their families, and for their country, everyone had disregarded their life and death at this time. They hadpletely entered a killing mode! Luo Tian stood in the air. He looked at Devil Monarch Skysoul in the air as well and said with a cold smile: ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have busted your way out of the Devil Sealing Array. It was destined to be a tragedy the moment you came out, so let¡¯s have a battle to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Compared to back then during the time of the Dao Shang auction house, Luo Tian¡¯s current Devil Sovereign Xingtian body was much stronger. The starlight powers and imperial qi of a country¡¯s fortune had made his Devil Sovereign body much more fierce and powerful! Just like before, Devil Monarch Skysoul wasn¡¯t putting Luo Tian in his eyes. He continued to look at Luo Tian with a gaze of disdain. He was a bit shocked while watching Luo Tian transform into a Devil Sovereign, but it was only a tiny bit and nothing more. A gesture made through the void¡­ Creating a series of explosions as Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s movement tore space apart. Suddenly¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul made another gesture with his right hand and shouted: ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± Arge illusory palm print instantly shot towards Luo Tian! Suppression at a devastating level! It contained a trace of energy that Luo Tian had never experienced before. This energy was something that didn¡¯t exist on this continent and it was pressing down onto Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s blood colored hair was fluttering horizontally. The Heaven Region Sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hand was faintly shaking. This kind of power was just too ferociously powerful! Both of Luo Tian¡¯s hands started moving as he rushed into the sky, releasing all the powers he had as a Devil Sovereign. ¡°Myriad Devil!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± A full 8670 stacks of Myriad Devil power surged inside his body. The devilish mes around Luo Tian¡¯s body instantly sted out like the mes of a rocket. The mes were strong to the point that words couldn¡¯t describe it any longer! He then shouted: ¡°Decapitation Strike! Chop it off for me!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Heaven and earth were in upheaval. The entire continent started shaking¡­ As if it was saying that it couldn¡¯t withstand these two forces of power. ¡°Crack~¡­ crack~¡­ crack~¡­¡± Sounds of ss breaking wereing from the sky. Countless lines of space being ripped apart and distorted could be seen as if they could copse at any given moment. Powerful! Too powerful! At this instant, Luo Tian was smashed flying for over ten thousand meters. He went through dozens of buildings inside Heavenly Sword City and eventually crashed into the imperial walls, buried among the rubble. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s body only faintly shook. But¡­ This made him iparably angry like he had just received the greatest insult of his life. The difference in strength was toorge! The Devil Sovereign was restricted by Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level so it couldn¡¯t disy its true prowess. Within the rubble¡­ Luo Tian startedughing with iparable excitement. He then said with a grin: ¡°Strong! So f*cking strong! The stronger you are, the happier this daddy is! The stronger you are, the better the loot explosion! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Motherf*cker¡­¡± ¡°One more time!¡± Chapter 362: Completely Not An Opponen

Chapter 362 ¨C Completely Not An Opponen

t Devil Monarch Skysoul was really strong. His strength waspletely different from the Profound Saint expert Long Wang. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength was the kind that was unshakeable. When facing Long Wang, Luo Tian felt like he could destroy him once he too steps into the Profound Saint realm. But when it came to Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength, Luo Tian felt like he still wouldn¡¯t be an opponent after stepping into the Profound Saint realm. But¡­ One lived their life to the fullest, so just fight if you don¡¯t ept it! Moreover, the golden glow of a boss on Devil Monarch Skysoul was just too strong! The ring golden light he was releasing was simr to the light behind Gautama Buddha! If you meet a boss in a video game and don¡¯t kill it, you might as well not y! Even if you cannot kill it, you still had to try! Luo Tian had no intentions of escaping. He only had one thought in his mind and that was to kill this guy! Amidst the rubble¡­ Luo Tian shook off all the dust and instantly leaped back into the air. He was grinning excitedly as he said: ¡°Old Devil Skysoul, so that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got huh? I thought you could instakill me but I didn¡¯t expect your powers were only just that.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Long live Prince Consort!¡± ¡°I knew Prince Consort wouldn¡¯t die!¡± ¡°He¡¯s our Heavenly Sword City¡¯s savior so how can he die just like that?¡± The fighting didn¡¯t stop. It was still extremely intense, except there were manymon citizens observing Luo Tian. When they saw Luo Tian being smashed flying, their hearts tightened up. When they saw Luo Tian rise back up into the air without any injuries, their hearts were relieved and they immediately started cheering. It was unknown when¡­ The hearts of over ten million people of Heavenly Sword City were linked together with Luo Tian. And¡­ The War Leader System inside Luo Tian was blinking red. It was showing signs that it was about to make a breakthrough but it didn¡¯t. What method was needed to make it level up? Luo Tian thought for a long time and tried many things but it was all useless. He didn¡¯t want to keep thinking about it because he didn¡¯t have the time. Since he was spending so much effort to figure out how to level up his War Leader System, he might as well use that effort and time to find a way to kill Devil Monarch Skysoul instead. The War Leader System was giving Luo Tian a vague and insubstantial feeling. Something he couldn¡¯t figure out. When dealing with something he couldn¡¯t grasp, Luo Tian would never put too much hope on it. He only believed in himself and his own strength. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Roars of ¡°kill¡± were heard all over Heavenly Sword City. Feng Lei¡¯s head was covered in blood. Xuan Yuanyi and Blindman Liu who had transformed into the ancient huge devil were also covered in various injuries. But theirbat power was still rising as they struggled to resist this invasion. The main battlefield was already showing signs of a disappointing state. The devil fiend army was just too strong, as their collective cultivation levels surpassed Feng Lei and the others. ¡°Profound Burst Pill!¡± ¡°Everyone consume it!¡± Shouted Xuan Yuanyi. Over ten thousand martial artists showed no hesitation as they pulled it out and ingested it. This was a medicinal pill valued at tens of millions! Once the medicinal pill entered their system, their strength instantly soared up. Feng Lei fiercely stepped on top of a devil fiend member and sucked dry his blood essence. He opened his blood-stained mouth and said: ¡°Those that are injured withdraw and take a Healing Pill. Warriors that have used the Profound Burst Pill charge forward and kill all those damn animals!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Sounds of ughtering continued. Under the powerful effects of the Profound Burst Pill, the originally disheartening state of battle had reversed as the martial artists once again resisted the devil fiend offensive. But¡­ Luo Tian was clear that this was only a temporary situation. Once the effects of the Profound Burst Pill are up, most likely the devil fiend army will break through to the rest of the city. By that time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. He looked at Devil Monarch Skysoul up in the air and said: ¡°One more time!¡± The only way to solve Heavenly Sword City¡¯s crisis was to kill Devil Monarch Skysoul. There¡¯s a saying of taking care of the King first. Once Devil Monarch dies, the devil fiend army will naturally copse by itself. Devil Monarch Skysoul had a face full of rage. His previous attack ¡°Skysoul Palm¡± had failed to kill Luo Tian and made him very annoyed. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that one of the main factors was the demi-god grade armor Luo Tian was wearing. In the depths of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s dantian, an extremely terrifying force started surging out. This was a power from the ancient world! Luo Tian was extremely familiar with this aura. Inside Pangu¡¯s Cave, his spiritual sense had once felt this unparalleled force. Luo Tian¡¯s brows scrunched up as he said to himself: ¡°Old Devil Skysoul indeedes from the ancient world. He was able to cultivate to such a powerful level with just a piece of his soul¡­ The ancient world is truly a colorful ce!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists. The ancient aura left inside his sea of consciousness by the Ancient King was released. Level 5 Berserk was activated! Myriad Devil was activated! Level 2 Nine Dragons and Elephants was activated! Starlight and imperial qi powers were released! These were the strongest powers Luo Tian possessed! He didn¡¯t dare to leave any reserve powers when dealing with Devil Monarch Skysoul. Even if he released all the powers he possessed, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have much confidence. Due to his cultivation! The difference in cultivation levels was simply toorge! If Luo Tian was an expert at the Profound Saint realm, thebined powers he released would be extremely terrifying. But he was only at the Profound King 9th rank and waspletely restricted by it. Around the same time¡­ Luo Tian grasped the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl in his hand and said to himself: ¡°This daddy shall fight a war of attrition with you. I will greatly profit as long as I injure you and I refuse to believe that your profound energy is inexhaustible. Even if I cannot beat you, this daddy shall deplete the crap out of you!¡± He made a thought¡­ Luo Tian was the first to make a move and charge towards Devil Monarch Skysoul with his unparalleled powers. Devil Monarch Skysoul coldly harrumphed. His face was full of contempt before he said in ridicule: ¡°You really must think you¡¯ve lived for too long. You want to fight with me with just this much power? You can just go ahead and die!¡± As the word ¡°die¡± was said¡­ The sky covered with devilish mes instantly withdrew back into Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s body. Within this instant¡­ The powers of the ancient world were released! Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted: ¡°Paramount Fusion Divine Palm!¡± Gale winds started raging¡­ Space started distorting and the entire sky started shaking. Too powerful! The sky of Tianxuan Continent couldn¡¯t endure this energy fluctuation! Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale from being affected by this energy. The killing intent inside his heart turned thicker as he shouted: ¡°Pangu¡¯s Divine sh, chop!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment these two powers collided¡­ Luo Tian activated his Shadow Clone and his figure instantly disappeared. He entered the void and made a thought; the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl in his hand immediately exploded with power as he charged towards Devil Monarch Skysoul. Except¡­ At this instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned cold. It suddenly became iparably chilly. At this time¡­ He realized that he was really too weak and small whenpared to Devil Monarch Skysoul. All his moves had been seen through! The moment he entered the void, his body was being restricted by some type of power. He turned around to look and noticed his leg was being held onto by a huge ck hand. The huge hand was covered in red mes and looked hideously terrifying. The explosive powers of the Extreme Yin Divine Pearl was released but didn¡¯t harm Devil Monarch Skysoul. As for Luo Tian, he was fiercely pulled out of the void by Devil Monarch Skysoul. Lifted up into the air¡­ And then heavily smashed down! ¡°Boom~!¡± Chapter 363: All Hearts United As One, Level Up

Chapter 363 ¨C All Hearts United As One, Level Up

¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s crashing body created a deep hole. ¡°ying Shadow Clone with me? You¡¯re still too tender!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As the voice faded¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul was holding onto Luo Tian¡¯s leg while flinging him overhead to smash down again. A building immediately copsed into a pile of rubble. He then shouted: ¡°This daddy gave you face by giving you a choice to save your life, yet you don¡¯t know how to appreciate it!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another smash. ¡°You killed my Little Dark.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another smash. ¡°A lowly human being like you dares to insult me, Skysoul? Who gave you that qualification? You aren¡¯t even qualified to fight with me! You really think by gaining a bit of power, you can be my opponent? Too weak! Practically weak to aplete mess!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Being smashed one right after another. Two big holes about several hundred meters deep were smashed on both sides. Luo Tian¡¯s face was covered in blood. His life was hanging by a thread. The rage inside Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s heart hadpletely erupted. He kept on roaring and treated Luo Tian like a rag doll; smashing him left and right. Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was drenched in blood. His entire body was a bloody mess. ¡°Die for me!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul roared out with eyes wide. He then tossed Luo Tian¡¯s body into the air before summoning a powerful force from the sky. It directly mmed into Luo Tian¡¯s abdominal area, smashing his body back down onto the ground! ¡°Boom~!¡± Heaven and earth shook. The rippling shockwave from the collision shot out over a million kilometers. Countless structures inside Heavenly Sword City copsed due to the shaking. Even the imperial pce standing for over ten thousand years was shaking like it could copse at any given moment. A cloud of dust was seen spreading out and up into the sky. The deep hole looked like it was created by the explosion of a missile. It was aplete mess and no signs of life were seen in it. Inside Heavenly Sword City. Everyone was dumbstruck by this scene. At this moment, their hearts sank into the abyss as they all worried about Luo Tian¡¯s safety. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Dragon head!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± Feng Lei and others looked like they had lost their minds as they rushed over. Their hearts felt like it had be dead silent! There was an unspeakable pain and a wave of indescribable anger in their hearts. They only wanted to rush to the side of Luo Tian to be by his side. Just one look at him would be good enough. A heavy atmosphere. Iparably heavy! Over ten million people in Heavenly Sword City felt like their hearts were suspended in midair. This kind of feeling was really ufortable. Each and every one of them was silently praying for Luo Tian. They had sped their hands together and sincerely looked up to the sky, ¡°Please bless Prince Consort so that he is safe and sound. I am willing to use up ten years of my own longevity for it¡­¡± ¡°Please bless Prince Consort so that he can get through this cmity. For the rest of my life, I will be a vegetarian¡­¡± ¡°Please bless¡­¡± In the frontlines¡­ They had lost Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi, these two powerful Generals. The Commander of the Imperial Pce Guards was screaming: ¡°We must avenge Prince Consort! Avenge Prince Consort! Kill them!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The desire to kill became much stronger, raising theirbat power to a whole new level! Except¡­ No matter how strong theirbat powers were, there was no way to resist the unparalleled devil fiend army. They were slowly forced to retreat. The devil fiend army had already killed their way into the city and the dead could be seen lying everywhere. Even babies in their parent¡¯s arms weren¡¯t spared. The blood on the grounds of Heavenly Sword City was slowly turning into a river! Dead people. Crazily killing people. The devil fiend army was killing purely for fun and would kill any human they saw. Sounds of mourning. Sounds of wailing. Scenes of pain. But no one bothered with them, as if Heavenly Sword City had been abandoned by the rest of the world. This kind of feeling made others despair without a single trace of hope. People¡¯s hearts and minds were enshrouded by nothing but death! In the midst of the rubble. Below the scattering dust cloud was a body entrenched inside a deep hole. A body covered in blood could be seen lying there ¨C the body of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. At this moment¡­ The body was crazily going through a transformation. It had reverted back into a human¡¯s body and was still covered in blood. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s attacking method and smashed both bodies into serious injuries. This was reality. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s strength was just too powerful. The ancient world¡¯s powers; cultivating in Tianxuan Continent for a hundred thousand years; the things he had endured and experienced werepletely different from what martial artists on this continent had encountered. This made his powers extremely fierce and unparalleled! The devil body hadn¡¯t even reached the ten minute limit yet and already started reverting back. There was no way of supporting it. The human body of Luo Tian was now lying in the rubble with a pale white face. His eyes were unfocused while he coughed a few times, bringing along a mixture of blood and saliva. He clenched his fists in a dejected state, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t died!¡± ¡°Prince Consort is still alive, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s really still alive! I can hear his voice!¡± As the dust settled, manymon citizens rushed over and surrounded the deep hole. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s ash pale face, the faint rise and fall of his chest, they instantly became excited and started yelling. He hasn¡¯t died yet! This was because the Devil Sovereign body was quite tough. If it was the body of the human race, Luo Tian would¡¯ve been smashed into pulp already. Add on the Blood God¡¯s Armor to beef up his defense, Luo Tian had barely resisted Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s attack. ¡°He hasn¡¯t died?!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s rage surged out endlessly. His expression was extremely ferocious as he shouted: ¡°I would really like to see how many attacks you can resist! You damn lowly dog thing, die for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Feng Lei transformed at crazy speeds and instantly blocked in front of Devil Monarch Skysoul. He pointed at Devil Monarch Skysoul and shouted: ¡°The only way you can get past is through me! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you harm a strand of hair from my young master!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul waved his right hand and directly smashed Feng Lei away. ¡°Boom~!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s body was smashed flying through dozens of buildings for thousands of meters. His body was buried in the rubble and his life and death unknown! Feng Lei was down. Xuan Yuanyi quickly stepped up. There was no hesitation. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s rage had already reached an extreme. He palm once again swung out horizontally while he shouted: ¡°Scram for me!¡± Xuan Yuanyi was instantly smashed flying. Blindman Liu¡¯s ancient huge devil body was entrenched into the ground. He had a ferocious look while smile excitedly: ¡°Dragon head, if there¡¯s really a next life, this blind guy will y you a good song¡­¡± Before he was able to finish his words¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul swung his palm. No matter how deep Blindman Liu¡¯s hands and legs were entrenched into the ground, his huge body was still struck flying. A huge difference! The cultivation difference was simply too huge! In front of Devil Monarch Skysoul, these guys weren¡¯t even considered an ant! This wasplete suppression where they couldn¡¯t even put up an ounce of resistance! Tang Tang, Tang Jiu, Qin Yue¡¯er, An Chunchun, and Da Ji all stood forward. Their gazes were unmoving as they blocked in front of the deep hole. It wasn¡¯t just them. All themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City stood forward. The elderly, the children, the women, all blocked in front of the deep hole. The look in their eyes were as hard as steel! At this moment¡­ All the hearts of the people in Heavenly Sword City were linked together. All hearts united as one! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is good too!¡± ¡°Since you guys enjoy blocking the path of this Devil Monarch, then you can all go to hell for me!¡± The devilish mes on Devil Monarch Skysoul surged into the sky. Also at this moment¡­ Inside the deep hole¡­ An alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 364: Target Locked!

Chapter 364 ¨C Target Locked!

A melodious alert tone sounded off. Luo Tian¡¯s mind nked out for a bit before he smiled bitterly. ¡°Some random devil fiend just got killed and the experienced pointsnded on my head at a time like this?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining All Hearts United As One. The War Leader System as leveled up! You are currently at level 5!¡± After hearing this¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body started shaking in excitement. He was lying amidst the rubble with extreme pain throughout his whole body. But at this moment, his body exploded with an unparalleled force. He was roaring internally: ¡°Level up! I¡¯ve finally leveled up motherf*cker!¡± His teeth were clenched so tightly that it was making cracking sounds. The feeling of being suppressed for two days finally had an outlet. At this moment¡­ A sense of strength started rising inside his heart. Level 5 War Leader System can summon the Heavenly Sword! An out of this world divine sword that could kill with just one strike! Luo Tian¡¯s blood started boiling when he thought of this. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian struggled to stand up before using all his strength to roar into the sky: ¡°Old Devil Skysoul!¡± His voice shook the skies! This was apanied by a powerful surge of momentum. Luo Tian¡¯s voice made the entire Heavenly Sword City be silent. Everyone had turned around to look at him standing in the deep hole. Face covered in blood. His whole body faintly shaking and unable to stand properly. He was just like a decrepit old man that was going to fall over or maybe even die any second. But he maintained standing in a stubborn manner. ¡°Prince Consort has really survived.¡± ¡°He stood up.¡± ¡°This is too great!¡± Many people started crying emotionally but their bodies didn¡¯t move away. The continued standing there to block Devil Monarch Skysoul. A determined look appeared in their eyes; one that showed they didn¡¯t even fear their oing death. To these people¡­ Luo Tian had already done a lot for them. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, they would¡¯ve died already; Heavenly Sword City and their country wouldn¡¯t exist anymore. Their hearts were filled with gratitude. Everyone feared death, but there were times when death wasn¡¯t so scary. They knew they weren¡¯t opponents of Devil Monarch Skysoul but they were infected by Luo Tian¡¯s unyielding spirit, so they all became united in an instant. They were standing firm blocking in front of Luo Tian. Inside the void¡­ Those experts were faintly shocked but then startedughing in ridicule. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be still alive.¡± ¡°He may be alive right now but he¡¯s going to die pretty soon.¡± ¡°Looking at his condition right now¡­ not to mention Devil Monarch Skysoul, even a three year old child can kill him. It¡¯s merely a pipedream wanting to kill Devil Monarch Skysoul with his strength, and he wanted to kill us afterward? Overestimating his own abilities! Even if he manages to survive this ordeal, he will still be smashed into pieces by us. People like him are delusional about their own powers are basically livingughingstocks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- They were mocking. They couldn¡¯t understand why themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City were standing firm trying to protect Luo Tian. And what was the point in protecting these ant-like normal people? These experts felt like that were martial artists possessing the most supreme powers, and thesemon citizens were not rted to them at all. Even if all themon people of the world died off, it wouldn¡¯t even cause them to raise an eyebrow. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t understand. The way they looked down on regr people came from deep inside their bones. They felt like they were superior to them. In fact¡­ They had forgotten their roots. Once upon a time, their parents or their grandparents or even ancestors were once regr people. They started off as an unknownmon person and cultivated with all their efforts in order to be strong. When these people became supreme experts, they hated their past and felt like it was something shameful in their life. These types of people are the ones that are beneath an animal! Luo Tian ignored them because these people in his eyes weren¡¯t even qualified for him to pay attention to. These were a bunch of annoying flies that he will one day kill. This was beyond a doubt! At this time¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s gaze darkened. Being unable to kill Luo Tian already made him extremely angry. He was even angrier now that Luo Tian was standing up. The devilish mes on his body were billowing out and enshrouding the entire Heavenly Sword City. Immediately after¡­ The city was wrapped up like a cocoon. Streams of devilish mes that looked like demons and monsters were crazily flying around Heavenly Sword City while making ghostly wails that made people shudder in fear. Heavenly Sword City¡­ Had be something like hell on earth! Suddenly¡­ A very normal looking little girl ran forward. Upon running to the front of Devil Monarch Skysoul, she pulled out a piece of candy. This was her most favorite candy. She raised her head and looked up at Devil Monarch Skysoul and said in an immature voice: ¡°I will give you this candy to eat so can you spare Prince Consort?¡± A child. An extremely kind child. It created a big contrast when standing next to a huge devil fiend. The girl¡¯s mother was crying her eyes out but didn¡¯t stop her. Devil Monarch Skysoul showed no signs of sympathy or mercy. The rage inside his heart had actually be even stronger! This was a rage he had never experienced before. Because¡­ He realized that everyone was using their life to protect Luo Tian. The more it was like this, the angrier he became. His eyes slowly widened to re at the fragile looking girl on the ground. His right hand rose up as he shouted in anger: ¡°Die for me!¡± The palm was pping downwards! The girl¡¯s mother could only scream out the girl¡¯s name as she almost fainted from shock. The little girl didn¡¯t move and only looked up at Devil Monarch Skysoul in a sincere manner. Her eyes were unprecedentedly clear without a trace of impurity. ¡°Save her!¡± ¡°Oh, Heavens! Please save the little girl!¡± ¡°Please save us! Save Heavenly Sword City!¡± Inside Heavenly Sword City¡­ A series of cries were heard as people fell into despair. This was true despair. Even the heavens and earth was moved by it. Suddenly¡­ Dull thunderous roars seem to explode from the nine heavens. Heavenly Sword City started shaking violently. Shaking, shaking, and more shaking. With the imperial pce as the center, the shaking and tremors rippled out. Wave after wave of energy ripples surged out affecting half the Tianxuan Continent. The devilish mes enshrouding Heavenly Sword City was instantly shattered! Tang Qingtian¡¯s brows quivered as he said to himself: ¡°This power¡­ Suddenly¡­ Tang Qingtian¡¯s eyes widened. He stood up with an iparably shocked expression before saying: ¡°Heavenly Sword! This is the energy of the Heavenly Sword!¡± ¡°Could the Heavenly Sword be moved by the plight of themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City¡­ causing the Heavenly Sword that has been silent for ten thousand years to break out of the earth?¡± Even though he was the old ancestor of the Tang family, he too couldn¡¯t quite understand this. At this moment¡­ All the devil fiend soldiers were shaking. The devil race in hiding over tens of millions of kilometers away was shaking as well. They were lying on the ground and murmuring something withplete fear in their eyes. The might of the Heavenly Sword made every member of the devil race shudder in terror. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s expression faintly changed. He could feel this force cause his mind to tighten, making him unconsciously bing more careful. Luo Tian! He walked out of the rubble one step at a time. The crowd naturally made a path for him as he disyed the faint smile of a grim reaper. Looking at Devil Monarch Skysoul who had raised his palm but forgot to smash down, Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before¡­ I¡¯m going to explode you!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target Locked!¡± Chapter 365: Devil Monarch Skysoul, Explode!

Chapter 365 ¨C Devil Monarch Skysoul, Explode!

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Luo Tian smiled with excitement when he heard the alert tone. His expression had turned arrogant to the max. The rage in his heart erupted all at once. He looked at Devil Monarch Skysoul ferociously and scolded with disdain: ¡°Your granny! Now it should be this daddy¡¯s turn to be arrogant! You dared to f*cking touch my brothers? Destroy my city? Injure my Great Tang¡¯s citizens? Now you¡¯re not even sparing a little girl? Do you still have any humanity left in you?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°I forgot that you aren¡¯t even human.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an old dog that¡¯s lived for a few hundred thousand years.¡± The words Luo Tian spoke made everyone dumbstruck. He actually dared to say those words to Devil Monarch Skysoul? He¡­ He¡­ did he go insane? All themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City were staring at him. All those martial artists in the frontline were staring at him. A majority of the powerful experts in Tianxuan Continent were staring at him. They all thought Luo Tian had lost his mind! Who the hell gave him the courage to say something like that?! Or should we say that Luo Tian was trying to mock Devil Monarch Skysoul onest time before his own death? With his body filled with injuries, even a low leveled cultivator could defeat him easily. So what kind of power allowed him to say those words? At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had an extremely cocky and arrogant look on his face. There was an unexinable excitement to his expression which made him look like a mentally ill person. What¡¯s going on with him? Without a doubt¡­ If you were ying a game and were about to kill a super boss, wouldn¡¯t you be excited? Would you be arrogant? Would you act all cocky and show off? One definitely would act arrogant! Devil Monarch Skysoul couldn¡¯t understand what qualifications Luo Tian had to stand in front of him maintaining that arrogant expression. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s fearless attitude, he startedughing in disdain. ¡°A damn trashy existence wishes to act overbearing onest time before dying, huh?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°This Devil Monarch will allow you to act wildly to your content!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s rage erupted as the devilish mes on his body surged out like a tsunami. His eyes turned fierce while shouting into the sky: ¡°Devil mes bury the sky! Complete suppression! I want Heavenly Sword City thoroughly erased from this continent!¡± Not just destroyed butpletely obliterated! Turn everything here into ashes! Devil Monarchy Skysoul¡¯s rage was endless as he released his full powers. The dark devilish mes once again wrapped Heavenly Sword City up like a cocoon. His terrifying powers were surging about like crazy as it suppressed the entire city. Space was continuously being distorted. It looked like it could burst at any time. At this moment¡­ Everyone in Heavenly Sword City was staring at Luo Tian. Although they were at the brink of despair, they were still looking towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t show a trace of fear and his expression of excitement actually turned stronger. He looked up the churning energy in the air and grinned excitedly: ¡°What a powerful force! It¡¯s truly really strong! But all these powers will soon be mine.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter! A burst of crazy savageughter. As theughter faded¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and used hisst ounce of energy to stay afloat. Since he was covered in blood, he looked like a floating entity that had just crawled out of a blood pool. Looking at Devil Monarch Skysoul, he roared out: ¡°Come out Heavenly Sword!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A loud sword ringing sound surged into the sky. It sounded like it wanted to prate the sky and also sounded like a flying swording from beyond the heavens. A golden colored sword! The sword¡¯s de wasn¡¯t very big and looked no different than your average sword. Except the powersing from the de can cause the beholder¡¯s mind and heart to shiver in cold. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s expression drastically changed. He started feeling afraid. At this moment, a trace of fear arose in his mind. This was a feeling that had hadn¡¯t felt in over a hundred thousand years. There was no hesitation when he saw the golden sword as he instantly turned around to escape! Escape! Devil Monarch Skysoul was actually trying to run away! And his actions showed no hesitation! The devilish mes instantly pulled back as his figure drilled into the void. There was no intent to fight and no intent to bother with his little brothers in the devil fiend army. He was directly escaping by himself! He was scared! Iparably scared! No one knew why he was trying to escape. They were absolutely confused. Even themon citizens of Heavenly Sword City were clueless. Some actually thought Devil Monarch Skysoul was about to release an even more powerful spell. Luo Tian didn¡¯t chase after him and justughed crazily. He then said with iparable arrogance: ¡°Old Dog Skysoul, who knew you¡¯d feel fear as well?! You wish to run away huh? You f*cking dared to touch my brothers, this daddy will make you die without a burial!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian pointed with his finger towards the void. He then harrumphed in a gloomy manner and said: ¡°Each and every one of you just wait for this daddy. You love watching shows, right? You love mocking this daddy, right? This daddy has memorized every one of your names. You guys just wait patiently for the day when this daddy sends you all to hell.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. He then roared into the sky: ¡°Come out Heavenly Sword! sh for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A golden sword behind Luo Tian flew out like lightning¡­ Before piercing into the void. Before anyone could react, a huge ck hole appeared in the sky. A ck hole due to space shattering! It was twisting and distorting. The energying from the ck hole was of unparalleled intensity. Thunderous sounds one louder than the next was heard, just like a nuclear bomb explosion. Within a few square miles, space continued to look like it was shattering. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A huge figure suddenly fell out of the ck hole. Right after it was a golden sword. The golden sword made a shing motion and directly chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± A seemingly normal looking energy glided past Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s body. Both his eyes bulged out as he desperately resisted. He wailed out: ¡°No! No! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Old Dog Skysoul, so you can feel fear too, huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to f*cking kill me? Weren¡¯t you about to destroy my Heavenly Sword City?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you some supreme soul remnant from the ancient world?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker! Why don¡¯t you f*cking show this daddy how arrogant you were just then?!¡± Scolded Luo Tian before continuing: ¡°Those who mess with my brothers, die!¡± ¡°Kill for me!¡± Insane! Luo Tian had entered a state of insanity. He was venting all the unhappiness inside his heart. Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s whole body was shaking. The crotch of his pants was drenched with urine and his face had turned pale. There was no way for him to resist when dealing with the energy on the golden sword. No matter what type of power he used, they were allpletely useless. His body was simr to bamboo as it was split into two. What scared him the most was¡­ His ancient shattered soul remnant was also destroyed! This meant he was truly going to die. He will forever disappear from this world. He was unwilling! Extremely unwilling! The hard work he put in for a hundred thousand years was gone just like that. He roared into the sky and said hisst words: ¡°Luo Tian! My master will not spare you! Just wait until you enter the ancient world and that will be the day of your death! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s body suddenly exploded. The devilish mes on his body turned to powder as his body waspletely obliterated! Obliterated with one sword strike! This power¡­ Was too motherf*cking awesome! Luo Tian was excited as the moment he was waiting for had arrived. He started praying internally: ¡°Teacher S Aoi, please give me a big loot explosion!¡± Chapter 366: Deathgod Domain

Chapter 366 ¨C Deathgod Domain

Explode! Let¡¯s have a big explosion! Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was about to jump out. The most exciting part of killing a boss was here! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Devil Monarch Skysoul. You have gained 1,000,000,000 experience points, 10,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°How much experience?!¡± Luo Tian thought he heard the wrong thing. He looked at the long length of zero¡¯s before he finally determined the actual number. His heart was excited to aplete mess while saying: ¡°One billion¡­ one billion experience points. Your sister! This daddy¡¯s tears are about to flow out from too much excitement!¡± One billion experience points and ten million profound energy as a reward! This was too magnificent! The system alerts continued! ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the divine grade Skysoul Palms. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Devil me Core. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an Ancient Shattered Senses. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Soul Concept Divine Pearl¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The sounds of system alerts went off like crazy. The items Devil Monarch Skysoul exploded with were all at the divine grade. Luo Tian was smiling so brilliantly that it looked like his face was blooming flowers. He immediately opened up the system interface to take a look. Martial Skill: Skysoul Palms Grade: Divine Consumption: 100,000 profound energy (Consumption increases based on higher levels) Cooldown: 600 seconds (The cooldown period decreases when the levels increase) Description: This palm skill is split into ten levels. The first level breaks past the body (ignores defense). The second level shatters the bones. The third level severs the tendons. The fourth level absorbs the blood¡­ The tenth level destroys the soul! Looking at the skill description, just the ¡°ignores defense¡± part caused a huge quake in Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Awesome!¡± Ignoring defense! This martial skill was heaven-defying! Luo Tian thought the martial skill Nine Dragons Divine Palms that exploded from Long Tian was already the highest tier palm skill possible, so he didn¡¯t expect it to be so weak whenpared to this new one. He made a thought and said: ¡°Cultivate! Immediately cultivate!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the Skysoul Palms!¡± Immediately after¡­ Item: Devil me Core Grade: Divine Description: Once the user fuses with this item, the user can control devilish mes. This can increase the martial skill¡¯s power from the devil race by 10%. The stronger the ability, the stronger the devilish mes be. The peak powers of the devilish me are capable of obliterating all life within a million kilometers! This was the power that Devil Monarch Skysoul wanted to use to destroy Heavenly Sword City! ¡°Fuse!¡± ¡°I will definitely fuse with it!¡± Thinking about the devilish mes wrapping around Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian felt like this was a reward rted to his death path. Once he cultivates the devilish mes to the peak, he could directly run to a mountain range and release the mes to destroy all the demonic beasts at once. Wouldn¡¯t his experience points fly up like crazy by then? Ancient Remnant Senses! This was the source of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s powers. A power that came from the ancient world. There isn¡¯t any need to borate further since it was definitely something good, so Luo Tian immediately fused with it. Soul Concept Divine Pearl! A very in looking ck pearl. It wasn¡¯t eye-catching at all. When Luo Tian opened up his system inventory to take a look, he thought it was a random piece of trash since it looked like a useless slightly bigger ck bean. But when he looked up the description on the item, his expression drastically changed! Item: Soul Concept Divine Pearl Grade: Ancient Description: This divine pearl can store a strand of one¡¯s soul and remold a fleshly body! Note: This item can only be used once! A simple description without any embellishment! But¡­ Luo Tian was dumbstruck. He finally understood why Devil Monarch Skysoul could rely on his shattered remnant soul to cultivate such a powerful fleshly body. So he had relied on this in looking pearl. Moreover¡­ The most important part is that it only requires a strand of one¡¯s soul in order to remold a fleshly body! Another way of saying this¡­ As long as you inject a strand of the soul into the pearl, it doesn¡¯t matter if your fleshly body is mutted or destroyed. As long as a strand of your soul is still inside, you can remold your body and continue living. This was simr to a ring of resurrection in video games! Too awesome! Awesome to aplete mess! Luo Tian was so excited that tears almost came out. He almost didn¡¯t know how to adjust his emotions to so many good stuff exploding out. In his previous life, he would usually only gain one divine grade item no matter how powerful the boss encounter. But now the corpse actually exploded forth with an ancient grade category. This was simply too awesome! Of course¡­ Having such heaven-defying loot explosion was brought to you by Luo Tian¡¯s maxed out luck stats. This was the power of luck. All the good things will explode out. Basically, all of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s hidden stash was revealed to Luo Tian. Just when Luo Tian thought it was over, the system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your currently level is Profound Ancestor 1st rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your currently level is Profound Ancestor 2nd rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a novel¡¯s main character martial skill. You have gained the martial skill Deathgod Domain!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Death what domain?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened and his mind nked out. He instantly opened up the system interface to look at the new martial skill he received. Once he saw the words Deathgod Domain, his heart almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore since it was just too stimting! It was truly quite unbearable. If this continued, he might even get a heart attack from too much stimtion. ¡°Elder brother system, my lord, I love you! I love you long long time! I am even willing if you want me to drop the soap right now. This is too awesome! The martial skill of Douluo Dalu¡¯s Tang San ¨C Deathgod Domain. This¡­ this is too exciting! My little heart almost can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Tears really gushed out of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he couldn¡¯t it back. His heart was beating faster like he had just taken some medication. This kind of feeling was too great, too awesome! Martial Skill: Deathgod Domain (Spatial skill category) Grade: Upper Divine Consumption: One million profound energy Cooldown: One hour Description: This skill belongs to the spatial category and is released in a straight line. Activating this skill will result in the user¡¯s speed increasing by 100% and attack power by 30% for half a minute. Deathgod Domain is split into five levels. The second level is Shura¡¯s Domain, the third level is Grim Reaper¡¯s Domain, the fourth level ???, the fifth level ??? Description 2: Shura¡¯s Domain can release a Shura¡¯s Revolving ughtering Array. Grim Reaper¡¯s Domain can release a Grim Reaper¡¯s Scythe ughtering Array. The fourth level domain can release ???. The fifth level domain can release ??? ¡°An evolving category?¡± This was different from Douluo Dalu¡¯s Deathgod Domain and was actually much stronger. It can evolve five times! The fourth and fifth levels were filled with question marks and didn¡¯t reveal any information. This was because Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t high enough. The third level was already at the Grim Reaper¡¯s Domain so how powerful would the fourth and fifth level reach? Luo Tian was really looking forward to it. He clenched his fists in excitement while saying internally: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t agree to join Devil Monarch Skysoul or else all of these things would be gone. The explosion is too great, too awesome, to the point that this daddy is exploding with tears!¡± Just when Luo Tian thought everything was really over¡­ The system once again gave off an alert tone! Luo Tian looked up into the sky. His heart was already beating quite fast and was beating even faster now. He kept urging himself: ¡°Hold it! Hold it! You definitely have to hold on!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 367: Super Awesome Divine Artifac

Chapter 367 ¨C Super Awesome Divine Artifac

t He really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore! If his heart was agitated once more, even him at the Profound Ancestor realm wouldn¡¯t be able to endure anymore. But¡­ This kind of feeling was just too awesome! The system alert sounded off! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Boss reward. You have gained the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Tian was stunned because he wasn¡¯t familiar with this item and had never heard of it in the past. But¡­ Wild de inside him suddenly jolted and said loudly: ¡°Good thing! Very good thing! This thing is even better than that Soul something Divine Pearl. This is a super awesome divine artifact that¡¯s capable of melting anything in heaven or earth!¡± Wild de¡¯s sudden voice made Luo Tian jump in surprise. Luo Tian was already highly agitated with his heart beating like crazy. With Wild de¡¯s sudden exmation, Luo Tian almost fell to the ground from fright. He then helplessly said: ¡°You always just pop out of nowhere; do you want to scare me to death or something?¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s a good thing? Is there really a need to make such amotion? You¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve never seen good stuff before.¡± ¡°You are the world¡¯s most domineering de that has seen the vicissitudes of life. How can you act like a little kid seeing the world for the first time? You have truly disappointed me. Don¡¯t let others know that I know you, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed and chided him at the same time. After saying that¡­ Luo Tian suppressed his excitement. He then revealed a cheap looking expression and chuckled: ¡°Lord Wild de, what¡¯s so good about this Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron?¡± Wild de was annoyed. But he was truly quite excited. Don¡¯t talk if you have the guts. Holding in your excited words will give you the feeling of wanting to die. Wild de directly answered: ¡°The Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron is refined from a spiritual me of heaven and earth. It contains the world¡¯s most powerful me. It can melt anything in this world including living creatures or even one¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this basically just a stove that¡¯s a bit more powerful? What¡¯s so good about it?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mood changed as he felt like it only had a strong me. Are we going to use it to burn garbage or something? ¡°Your sister you damn system! Devil Monarch Skysoul is such a strong boss so you should be rewarding me with something good! What the hell am I going to do with a damn incinerator?¡± Luo Tian was really excited in the beginning when he heard the four words ¡°Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron.¡± Just hearing the name would give one the feeling of it being something valuable, so it should naturally be a powerful divine grade artifact. It can even melt the heavens so how awesome is that? But once he heard the words of Wild de, Luo Tian felt like someone had just poured a cup of cold water over him. There was no way for him to be ted anymore as he turned unhappy. He thought he would be so stimted that he would get a heart attack but it now looks like nothing will happen. This was a stove that can incinerate garbage! Wild de¡¯s countenance sank as he directly scolded: ¡°All you know is farting! Can you listen to the rest of my words?¡± Wild de was still very excited. Luo Tian casually said: ¡°Say it, say it. No matter how eloquently you describe it, it¡¯s nothing more than a stove that can incinerate garbage.¡± Wild de rolled his eyes. If he had a real body right at this moment, he would definitely give Luo Tian a good beating. He was extremely annoyed that Luo Tian was describing a super awesome divine artifact as a stove to incinerate garbage. Immediately after¡­ Wild de was toozy to bother with Luo Tian anymore and said: ¡°It can melt anything in heaven and earth, and extract the essence from those items. Once it absorbs a certain amount of essence, it will then automatically fuse and evolve that essence to create a brand new item. This said new item will be several grades higher than the original item.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened and started to feel this Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron wasn¡¯t simple. His mind turned serious while asking: ¡°I can automatically fuse essence into new items? Anything can be fused?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Xuan weapons, spiritual herbs, ten thousand year old xuan metals¡­¡± ¡°Armors, spiritual treasures, and any magical artifacts.¡± ¡°Everything can be fused together!¡± ¡°Even the martial skill books you possess can be taken out to be fused. There¡¯s naturally a chance of failure. But once you seed, then the original martial skill grade will be raised up several times. Ten grade 1 martial skill books might fuse together to create a single grade 3 martial skill!¡± Wild de said in excitement. He waspletely filled with excitement when he looked at the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron stored inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Extremely excited! Wild de had only heard of legends about this item and didn¡¯t imagine Luo Tian would miraculously obtain such an awesome divine artifact. When it came to those sudden alert tones inside Luo Tian¡¯s body, he really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. The only thing he could confirm right now was¡­ He too had been brought to this new world by those weird alert tones. Therefore¡­ Wild de no longer felt it was weird when random items suddenly appeared inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Except for today¡­ He was really quite excited. Upon hearing his exnation, Luo Tian felt like he was enlightened. His blood started boiling and his heart once again entered the state of beating quicker. This was the rhythm right before one has a heart attack! He then mumbled: ¡°Garbage bing treasure? Ten grade 1 martial skill books can fuse together and be a grad 3 martial skill? Then what will happen if Ibine 100 earth grade martial skills together? And what would happen if Ibine 100 earth and sky grade equipment together?¡± ¡°Oh mommy!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can handle this¡­¡± ¡°Someone quicklye to support me because my heart really cannot endure this anymore!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right hand was clutching his chest while he looked like he was about to copse in excitement. He was eximing internally: ¡°Divine artifact¡­ divine artifact¡­ it¡¯s definitely a super awesome divine artifact! Mamamia! I can¡¯t handle this anymore!¡± Wild de rolled his eyes and scolded: ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say I was making an anthill out of a molehill? Aren¡¯t you someone that has seen a lot of big scenes in life already? You are someone that possesses divine items already yet you¡¯re scared to this extent due to such a little scene? You are simply too weak. This Lord can¡¯t help but look at you in disdain, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I was wrong!¡± ¡°I was truly wrong!¡± Luo Tian said in excitement: ¡°I should have never insulted the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron by calling it a garbage incinerating stove. This thing is simply too awesome! Apart from fusing martial skills and equipment, it should be able tobine medicinal pills as well. Then there¡¯s hope for the Profound Burst Pill to be improved on once again! It might even be able to raise it by 5 or 10 grades¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle it!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t handle this anymore!¡± Thinking up to this point, Luo Tian¡¯s blood felt like they were about to burst out of his veins. If he continued fantasizing about this, he felt like he was really going to die from excitement. At this time¡­ Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er and the others quickly rushed over. Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s expression was changing so much like a deranged person, everyone¡¯s countenance turned for the worst. An Chunchun was worried as she asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have gone crazy from being too happy, right? He seems to be really excited from his facial expression¡­ he looks even more excited than the time when big sister Tang Tang and big sister Yue¡¯er took their clothes off.¡± Those words were spoken in an innocent manner. The faces of Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er instantly turned red. Da Ji covered her giggle and said softly: ¡°Chunchun, you cannot say those words at a ce like this in the future. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Chunchun also remembered you all said that you would give big brother Luo Tian your bodies. Can I mention this here?¡± asked An Chunchun with a cute looking face. She then lowered her voice and grumbled: ¡°I also remember big brother Luo Tian said he wanted you all to wait for him on a big bed. Isn¡¯t that right, mother?¡± Luo Tian clearly heard those words. His heart originally couldn¡¯t take it anymore so when he heard those stimting words, the evil mes surged into his brain and his nose directly sprayed out blood. ¡°You girls are killing me!¡± Chapter 368: We Can Now All Roll In The Bed

Chapter 368 ¨C We Can Now All Roll In The Bed

Nighttime. The sky looked exceptionally bright. The entire Heavenly Sword City was quiet; this was a warm and peaceful quietness. Imperial Pce. ¡°Ninth brother; before your father left, he asked me to support you to the throne. A country cannot be absent of a monarch for a single day, so how about you ascend to the throne tomorrow?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression looked calm but his heart was a bit tight. He was filled with gratitude whenever it came to issues pertaining to Tang Zhanlong. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Zhanlong, perhaps he would¡¯ve already died under Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s palm strike. Tang Zhanlong was a truly righteous person. He still personally led his troops even though he knew it would lead to his own death. Luo Tian had nothing but sincere admiration towards him. Except¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t personally block him from going out there or save him from his death. This caused him to feel regret and a sense of ming himself for the inadequacy. Tang Jiu was hesitant. The Crown Prince had died and there was still a Second Prince left, while he was all the way down to the ninth ce. There will surely be many people unconvinced if he were to ascend the throne. Some uncles from both the paternal and maternal side might even step out to oppose it, so wouldn¡¯t this be ruining the Great Tang¡¯s customs? Luo Tian naturally understood Tang Jiu worries so he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will oppose you. If someone really dares to oppose you, then¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze swept past. All the civil and military officials lowered their heads in silence. The Imperial Pce Guards outside the audience hall shook the sky with their synchronized roar: ¡°Paying respect to Your Majesty!¡± Tang Jiu was able to demonstrate his abilities during the battle so all the pce guards were filled with admiration towards him. Not to mention Luo Tian, the 30,000 pce guards will be the first to not let anyone off that dares to oppose. Luo Tian said with a faint smile: ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it; this is not the time for you to show hesitation. Show the characteristics of a true man ¨C make a decisive action when faced with choices. Don¡¯t worry because there will always be me by your side.¡± Tang Jiu was feeling grateful and couldn¡¯t help butment: ¡°Luo Tian¡­ in fact, this country¡¯s Emperor should be you¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish, Luo Tian directly interrupted and said: ¡°The Tang lineage is the main line while I¡¯m at most an inw. Ninth brother, you cannot utter such words in the future. Moreover, you should know that I¡¯m not a person restrained by titles or materialistic things.¡± Bing an Emperor? It wasn¡¯t a bad choice. The imperial harem will have 3000 beauties and all the beautiful women in the country would be his. This was the dream of all straight men. Maybe back then Luo Tian might have agreed to it, but now there wasn¡¯t a bit of attractiveness to it. What he now pursued was the power that could reach the apex, a power that can shake everything! He wanted the power that his brothers and women around him will never be threatened or injured! The Great Tang Dynasty was too small! Tang Jiu was clear about this. He was willing to let Luo Tian be the Emperor if Luo Tian really wanted it, except he understood this was an impossible matter. He could only smile faintly and say: ¡°Luo Tian, thank you. I am representing the Great Tang in sincerely thanking you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Are you not treating me as a brother by saying such words?¡± Luo Tian started smiling because he understood Tang Jiu had epted the position. Tang Jiu started smiling as well and said: ¡°I will ascend to the throne tomorrow. I will prove to everyone with my own strength. I know what needs to be done.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°As for those so-called allied Sects and those forces that are trying to rob the Great Tang¡¯s territories, I will give them a fair warning tomorrow. If they don¡¯t restore everything to their original looks, I will have them all pay their price in blood.¡± Luo Tian started getting angry when the thought about those guys trying to pige a burning house. He was truly hoping those forces haven¡¯t retreated yet. If that was the case¡­ He could ughter them all without any apprehension! But¡­ When those forces found out that Luo Tian had instantly killed Devil Monarch Skysoul, they were scared to the point of pissing and shitting their pants. Not only did they return everything they took, they even announced that they were troops here for support and left a bunch of treasures aspensation. They also announced they would pay respects a few dayster with some profound treasures. As for those experts that were hiding in the void space¡­ It was even more tragic for them. The moment Devil Monarch Skysoul died, their faces looked like they had been pped to an inhuman look. They had no intention of staying where they were and directly ran off to hide in barren ces where no one would find them. They were extremely afraid! They were afraid of that little golden sword of Luo Tian¡¯s that possessed the power to kill an expert at the level of Devil Monarch Skysoul. Fear rose in their hearts and created a mental barrier. Most likely they can forget about improving their cultivation for the rest of their lives. As for the Outer Heavenly Pce¡­ Long Wang¡¯s expression was iparably gloomy. In just a short one month time, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had gone from the Profound King 7th rank to a Profound Ancestor 2nd rank. This kind of speed was staggering, causing his heart to have a sinking feeling. ¡°Ten years; saint realm. Damn dog thing, this daddy refuses to believe you will reach it!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Sea Cloud Sect. Daoist Huang Yun had a pale looking face as he strode back and forth. Suddenly¡­ Nangong Jue¡¯s figure appeared with several Great Elders in tow. He coldly stared at Daoist Huang Yun and harrumphed: ¡°Huang Yun, your courage is really great. The Great Tang and us Sea Cloud Sect have been allies for over a thousand years yet you dared to sow discord between us. If it wasn¡¯t because I trusted you, I wouldn¡¯t have sent our Battle Hall disciples down the mountain. Now you should be the party responsible for this mess.¡± Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s expression changed while trying to exin himself. Nangong Jue instantly rushed to the front of Daoist Huang Yun and said softly: ¡°The Heavenly Sword has appeared in this world again so we cannot afford to offend the Great Tang. Their dynasty¡¯s overall strength is bound to increase by at least double, and you need to bear this responsibility. I can only sacrifice you. I will use your head to guarantee the safety of our Sea Cloud Sect and you will be considered to have aplished great merit for us.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Daoist Huang Yun¡¯s expression drastically changed while wishing to escape. But he was instantly killed by Nangong Jue¡¯s palm strike. Nangong Jue then said in a serious voice: ¡°Cut off his head and deliver it to Heavenly Sword City. Send forth 30,000 Healing Pills and 6000 grade 9 xuan weapons. Also, send out 2000 copies of spirit grade martial skills. You must do a good job of this or else you can just bring your head back to see me!¡± Nangong Jue was worried! He was really worried that Luo Tian would bring that little golden sword with him and kill their way to the Sea Cloud Sect. No one will be capable of blocking him and by that time, the Sea Cloud Sect will forever disappear from this world. Nangong Jue was saying internally to himself: ¡°How the hell did we end up offending this malignant star? I just hope that Huang Yun¡¯s head will be able to calm his rage.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Sea Cloud Sect. Southern Mountain Sect, Ardent Sun Sect, Heavenly Plume City, and various big and small forces were scared out of their minds. Those Profound Saint experts had already disappeared off to who knows where. They understood that they weren¡¯t qualified to be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. They took initiative in offering treasures. They took initiative in giving uprge parcels of territories. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Soul Hall. The Dark Cage was opened. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was ice cold. She didn¡¯t look at anyone present including her mother. Her current gaze was like a thousand year old cier. Her cold expression was ten thousand times colder than Leng Hanshuang like she wanted to freeze everything over in this world. The Soul King was hesitant to speak. Li Xue¡¯er walked away with a cold faint sneer. That cold smile of hers contained an endless amount of disdain and ridicule. She then coldly said: ¡°You all have missed the opportunity and will pay an extremely heavy price for it.¡± The faces of the people present were all burning stinging hot! Very ufortable! After saying that, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even look back as she left. Leng Hanshuang quickly followed up and gave Li Xue¡¯er a thumbs up. ¡°Miss, you are too awesome.¡± Li Xue¡¯er burst out into a fit of giggling. Tears continuously streamed down her face as she looked off into the distance and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Xue¡¯er really misses you.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Imperial pce, at a certain courtyard. ¡°Ah Choo~! Ah Choo~!¡± Luo Tian sneezed several times in a row and mumbled: ¡°Who¡¯s thinking of me right now?¡± Immediately after¡­ He looked over at all the beauties in the main hall and said with excitement: ¡°We can now all roll around in a big bed!¡± Chapter 369: I Cannot Hold Back Anymore

Chapter 369 ¨C I Cannot Hold Back Anymore

Excitement! The moment for his sexual happiness had finally arrived. After wishing upon the stars and the moon, the day he had yearned for was here. His heart was feeling incredibly excited. Evil mes of desires mixed with excitement made his crotch area release a faint killing intent. Looking at the peerless beauties inside the main hall, Luo Tian started rubbing his hands together that had a trace of hot sweat. It was simr to the impending moment of facing a powerful boss. Luo Tian felt like he was even a bit more excited than when he was dealing with Devil Monarch Skysoul. This was the tragedy of being a virgin! Luo Tian stepped into the courtyard and quickly walked into the main hall. He cleared his throat and said: ¡°Oh yeah! I rememberst night you girls said¡­ said¡­ said something about giving me your bodies?¡± He was trying to summon his courage! Luo Tian¡¯s palms started bing mmy with sweaty again. He was thinking that he would rather deal with Devil Monarch Skysoul again than experience this scene. Qin Yue¡¯er shrugged her shoulders and her twin peaks were pushed to their highest elevation. It was pure white and veins could be seen. Her white twin peaks looked like they wanted to burst out of her clothes to expose themselves. This made the beholder want to fiercely grab it and fondle it for a long period of time. Those twin peaks faintly shook and her shirt looked like it was about to rip at the seams. Qin Yue¡¯er put on a very pure and innocent look and said: ¡°We said something like that? Did we ever say such words? How can innocent girls like us say such things? You definitely must¡¯ve heard wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Tang walked over while trying to push her chest out as well, but realized her chest wasn¡¯t able to replicate the effects of Qin Yue¡¯er. She shrunk back and said: ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you definitely heard wrong. We never said those words and are still waiting to get together with the boss.¡± Da Ji covered her mouth and softly giggled. Luo Tian became depressed. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How can you girls y me like that? I almost cannot hold it back anymore! You girls say that you never said those words to me? You all¡­ you all¡­ good! Watch how I take care of you girls!¡± Luo Tian rolled up his sleeves and revealed an evil smile. He grabbed Tang Tang and fiercely gave her little butt a big p. ¡°Did you say it?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I never said those words!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still no, even if you p my little butt rotten.¡± Tang Tang said through clenched teeth but a strange feeling was stirring in her heart. This kind of feeling was rather special and somewhat delightful, which waspletely different from when Luo Tian pped her butt in the past. It was like¡­ Something she had never felt before! When he pped her butt, she actually felt a trace of pleasure! She even gave off a faint moan that she never thought possible! Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. It was fortunate that Luo Tian didn¡¯t hear that or else her face would be even redder! ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, big sister Da Ji, save me! Smelly scoundrel is smacking me, wuuu~¡­¡± Tang Tang pretended to look aggrieved while her heart was hoping Luo Tian would p her butt a few more times so that she could experience this delightful feeling again. Qin Yue¡¯er smiled charmingly and pretended to be calm while she said: ¡°You can ask Chunchun if you don¡¯t believe it. She will never lie. Just ask her if we¡¯ve ever said such a thing.¡± An Chunchun didn¡¯t wait for Luo Tian to ask and directly said: ¡°They never said such a thing. Big sister Tang Tang, big sister Yue¡¯er, and my mother never said those words. Big brother Luo Tian, you must¡¯ve heard the wrong thing.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Could it be that I was hallucinating?¡± ¡°Impossible! I swear I heard it very clearly.¡± Luo Tian mumbled to himself in thought for a bit before saying in doubt: ¡°Could it be that I was overly anxiousst night?¡± After saying that, An Chunchun looked over at Qin Yue¡¯er and giggled. She then made a victory pose sign and said softly: ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, you promised me two sticks of candied haws.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud. But¡­ Luo Tian still heard it clearly. His eyes widened and immediately said: ¡°Great! You girls actually bribed a child. You all¡­ you all aren¡¯t even letting a little girl off. You girls are really bad, so I need to punish you all.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian held onto An Chunchun and said: ¡°Chunchun is a good girl. Tomorrow, big brother Luo Tian will bring you out to buy you three sticks of candied haws. You tell me; did they say they were going to give me their bodiesst night?¡± An Chunchun giggled with a cute expression, easily making any beholder feel like she was extremely adorable. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯ve already promised big sister Yue¡¯er. But¡­ if you were to offer me five sticks, then I will definitely stand on your side.¡± After saying that¡­ An Chunchun whispered at the side of Luo Tian¡¯s ear: ¡°They did say it.¡± There¡¯s no need to mention how cute her expression was. Luo Tian startedughing. A sh of golden light appeared in his eyes as he stared at Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er. He then started chuckling in an evil manner and said: ¡°You have all heard it, heh heh¡­ tonight we shall roll around on a big bed.¡± ¡°What 3000 rounds? We¡¯re going for 30,000 rounds!¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to battle, we might as well do it until dawn!¡± Evil mes¡­ Were crazily burning up! Luo Tian¡¯s whole body was burning hot. The strong aura of a maning from him made Qin Yue¡¯er intoxicated, causing herself to have a strange reaction inside. This feeling was something she had never experienced before and was quite delightful. Tang Tang felt her body loosen and gently bumped Qin Yue¡¯er: ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, should we just let him have it? We¡¯ll be his sooner orter, so I was wondering¡­ wondering what it would feel like.¡± After saying that, Tang Tang¡¯s face turned so red that even juice could be squeezed out from it. It¡¯s not like Qin Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t want it. She wanted it, quite badly. Her body was burning hot as well. She was deeply attracted to the aura of Luo Tian and even her lower region was getting wet. The defensive lines of those two had been loosened up. One could say they were about to be broken through by Luo Tian. But at this moment¡­ An Chunchun suddenly cried out: ¡°Chunchun wants to join you! We will battle ¡®til dawn together! We will battle 3000 rounds together! Yeah!¡± ¡°Puchi~!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± The three womenughed at the same time. The peculiar feeling amongst them gradually disappeared. Qin Yue¡¯er gave an enchanting look with a seductive gaze and asked: ¡°Bastard, do you still want to battle now?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank. Even if he wanted to and couldn¡¯t endure anymore, he still couldn¡¯t do such bestial acts in front of a child. An Chunchun was only a child not even 8 years old yet. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s evil mes had been dampened quite a bit. He could only mumble bitterly: ¡°I won with Chunchun, but was also defeated by Chunchun.¡± An Chunchun maintained her innocent look. Herrge eyes blinked a few times at Luo Tian before asking: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what are you talking about? Aren¡¯t you all going to have a big battle? That game sounds really fun so I want to y too, hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°We will y this game when you get older. The only thing you need to do right now is to quickly grow up!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian looked at Qin Yue¡¯er and said: ¡°You girls just wait and see, there will eventually be a time when An Chunchun isn¡¯t around! Humph!¡± The tent in his crotch area was already pushing up into the sky. It was swelling bigger and getting ufortable, and he really almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. In the end, due to An Chunchun¡¯s cute adorable face, Luo Tian managed to endure. Qin Yue¡¯er looked at Luo Tian in a serious manner and said: ¡°Wait until we meet the boss first. Once she gives the okay, we will immediately give ourselves to you. Don¡¯t worry you bastard, we will still be your women this life even if we die!¡± Tang Tang nodded. An Chunchun copied and nodded her head. Very serious! There was a feeling of warmth inside his heart as Luo Tian said with a grin: ¡°I will hold it in for now but there will certainly be a big explosion in the future!¡± Chapter 370: The Ancient Treasure Is Born

Chapter 370 ¨C The Ancient Treasure Is Born

The longer it was restrained, the more fierce the explosion. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian could roll around on the bed in front of An Chunchun. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t keep staying in this courtyard because he felt like he was going to lose his life at any moment. He was afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back any longer and his bestial nature will burst out. Since Qin Yue¡¯er said such words, then he would be in the wrong if he kept on insisting. After leaving the courtyard, Luo Tian looked up at the sky filled with starry light. He revealed a faint smile while his eyes showed emotions of missing someone. ¡°Xue¡¯er, are you doing well so far away? I miss you a lot.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian secretly clenched his fists. When he thought of Li Xue¡¯er, he naturally thought of Murong Wanjian as well. Thisrge mountain would asionally press down on his mind, making him feel like he couldn¡¯t breathe normally. Murong Wanjian was very strong! Ever since his arrival at Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian understood how strong Murong Wanjian truly was. Even though he had gained a lot of strength this period, Luo Tian still didn¡¯t have much confidence in defeating Murong Wanjian. Moreover¡­ After Luo Tian killed Devil Monarch Skysoul, the starlight and imperial qi of fortune powers had disappeared from inside him. This was something Luo Tian had already expected. The starlight powers originally didn¡¯t belong to him. If his guess isn¡¯t wrong, then it should have been Li Xue¡¯er using some sort of ability to temporarily pass those powers into his body. As for the imperial qi of the country¡¯s fortune, this power belonged to the Great Tang so he cannot keep it. Even if the imperial qi didn¡¯t disappear, Luo Tian would still return it back to Tang Jiu. But¡­ Even though those two powers had disappeared, his fleshly body had still received a powerful upgrade. The power his fleshly body could endure now had greatly surpassed a typical expert at the Profound Ancestor realm. The bodies of some weaker Profound Venerate realm experts might not beparable to his either. It¡¯s inevitable for Luo Tian to feel some regret when those two powers disappeared. But what made him shocked was that when he instantly killed Devil Monarch Skysoul after summoning the golden sword out, there was an extra golden sword residing inside his body! He can only see it but unable to sense it or control it, making him somewhat puzzled by the whole situation. Based on the system description, the level 5 War Leader System allowed him to summon out the Heavenly Sword and only use it once. But this Heavenly Sword somehow didn¡¯t disappear. It was as if the sword was attracted to some type of force inside him. It just silently resided inside Luo Tian¡¯s body without moving. Below the Heavenly Sword was that dragon egg that was missing one more drop of blood essence before it can be hatched. Could it be all due to the dragon egg? Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to continue thinking about this because he understood everything in this world has its root causes. Since the little golden sword had chosen him, then there should be a reason for it. Maybe one day he wouldn¡¯t even need the War Leader System and can fully control it freely. Then wouldn¡¯t he be an awesome existence that meets God, kills God; and meets devils, kills devils? As for that dragon egg¡­ Luo Tian started bing excited about it. ¡°I¡¯m only missing one drop of blood essence which is about half a month left, and then you can hatch. By that time¡­ heh heh¡­ Murong Wanjian only has a true dragon¡¯s bloodline while this daddy possesses a true dragon itself! Let¡¯s see what else you can take out topete with me, hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body started moving and ran into a nearby forest. He then said calmly: ¡°Wild de, you should be able to condense a shadow now after getting the domineering de¡¯s spirit, right? Can youe out for a bit?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why are you looking for this Lord?¡± ¡°You want me to watch you roll around the bed with a bunch of women? This daddy doesn¡¯t have that kind of interest. With your capabilities, not to mention one night, the way I see it is that you wouldn¡¯t evenst two hours. Women of the demon fox n are born to be good in bed, so average people wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.¡± Wild de¡¯s tone of voice was filled with mockery. Luo Tian¡¯s countenance sank while saying: ¡°F*ck you! It¡¯s fortunate that this daddy didn¡¯t get into it or else an old fogey like you would¡¯ve seen everything!¡± In regards to this¡­ Luo Tian felt quite lucky! It would be super awkward with Wild de residing inside him. Imagine when you were doing the xoxo with women and you remembered someone was inside you watching, you will definitely be affected by it. Your little brother may not rise up for the rest of your life by the trauma. If that was the case, then you are definitely f*cking finished and can only y with your eggs from then on out. ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°This Great Lord has no interest in watching you.¡± ¡°Back in the days, this Lord had eighteen women with me and I did them all at the same time and no one was able to stand properly the next day. Such an awe-inspiring time¡­ that was considered an unprecedented feat in history for me!¡± Wild de blew his own trumpet before continuing with a smile: ¡°Brat, it looks like you¡¯re quite blessed with the opposite sex. Do you want me to pass on to you my mystical skill Sky Supporting Column?¡± ¡°Sky Supporting Column?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve eaten too much Viagra.¡± ¡°You say that you took care of eighteen women in a single night? From the way I see it, you look like someone that wille in a single second. Does this happen to be the reason you died? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian ridiculed Wild de without holding back. One old and one young. One made ament, the old retorted as they mocked each other. It was like bantering between two brothers. They could say whatever they wanted and those two became happier the longer they spoke. Eventually¡­ The longer they conversed, the more outrageous it became. Various actions on the bed, various positions, different types of women, and which position to stab in was the best were discussed. Wild de was defeated! How could he be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent? Luo Tian didn¡¯t live his previous life as an otaku in vain. ying video games, reading online novels, and then it eventually came to those harmonious exercises with a blowup doll. And he would be watching various movies from a certain ind nation while doing his deed. What positions wouldn¡¯t he know of? When it came to these kinds of topics, he was the grandmaster amongst all grandmasters. Not to mention Tianxuan Continent, most likely Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have many opponents in the entire universe! Wild de was unconvinced of his defeat and said with attitude: ¡°Hey brat, why are you calling me out? Scram if you don¡¯t have anything important to say. This Lord still needs to cultivate.¡± Luo Tian stopped smiling. He immediately brought out the Skysoul Divine Pearl he received from Devil Monarch Skysoul¡¯s corpse and said: ¡°This pearl¡­ Without waiting for Luo Tian to finish speaking¡­ Wild de directly rejected and said: ¡°You can save that thing for yourself because it¡¯s like a life-saving talisman. After injecting a portion of your soul into it, you can still recast your fleshly body even if it has been destroyed. I definitely don¡¯t want this thing. Even though I want to refine a new fleshly body, this isn¡¯t the path I wish to take.¡± His tone of voice was kind of choked. Because Wild de was moved by the offer. The Skysoul Divine Pearl was an ancient artifact. It was an existence that surpassed the divine grade. Its uses were simply too great and was a true blue life-saving talisman. This was something he couldn¡¯t ept no matter what. He really wanted his own fleshly body. He really longed to have one because he wanted to traverse this world with Luo Tian in a wild an arrogant fashion. But he definitely didn¡¯t want a fleshly body cast by the divine pearl. ¡°Wild de!¡± ¡°This thing is not a big deal because I can just get another one next time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really not an item that¡¯s a big deal for me. From Jade Mountain City to Heavenly Sword City, you have helped me quite a bit and allowed me to escape death many times. Now you¡¯re not epting a mere little pearl? You really aren¡¯t treating me like a brother.¡± Luo Tian said this in a serious tone of voice. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Someone finally has treated me, Wild de, as a real brother. Thank you kiddo. Thank you for the word ¡®brother.¡¯ I am really grateful for that. I also want to thank you for bringing me so much excitement, but I am absolutely not epting the pearl.¡± Wild de¡¯s heart was so moved that it became aplete mess. Without waiting for Luo Tian to speak, his shadow disappeared and returned back into Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian was just about to say something when¡­ Suddenly¡­ In a south-east direction, a holy beam of light surged into the sky! Wild de¡¯s expression turned to shock as he immediately cried out: ¡°The treasure in the ancient site has been born!¡± Chapter 371: It Only Belongs To Me

Chapter 371 ¨C It Only Belongs To Me

A holy light surging into the sky! It was especially eye-catching in the dark sky. Countless experts were awakened by it! At this moment, a sky filled with shooting streams of light heading towards the south-eastern direction of Heavenly Sword City could be seen. Inside Heavenly Sword City. It was simr to the daytime with the zing sun hanging in the sky. Countless people came out from their houses and looked up into the sky at the holy light. Themon citizen didn¡¯t know what it was while some martial artists started eximing in shock. ¡°Holy light!¡± ¡°Holy light!¡± ¡°A treasure has been born!¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the location of the Devil Sealing Array!¡± For a short time¡­ The entire Heavenly Sword City was boiling up as countless martial artists rushed over. As a martial artist, they all wished to possess a piece of divine treasure. Whether it be one¡¯s cultivation or theirbat power, a treasure will be of immense help. One could even be an existence that can jump levels and kill those at a higher cultivation level than their own. A divine artifact can really change a person¡¯s destiny. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Deep inside the imperial pce. Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu were startled awake. The three of them were seriously injured. They were smashed flying by Devil Monarch Skysoul with one strike and their bodies almost ripped apart. It was fortunate that Luo Tian used Healing Art on them to save their lives. When the three of them saw the beam of holy light surge into the sky, their expressions instantly changed. ¡°A treasure has been unearthed.¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Feng Lei touched his bald head and smiled crazily: ¡°What¡¯s there more to say? Of course we¡¯re going to go snatch it! How can we miss out on such a scene? Most likely boss has already rushed over there by now.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°What the hell are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s go there now my brothers!¡± Grinned Blindman Liu while putting on his clothes. He then grabbed some crutches to get out of the bed before trying to rush out towards the courtyard. Xuan Yuanyi¡¯s body was wrapped in bandages and a long blood-red line could be seen. As his body started moving, the red line mark on the bandages grewrger indicating fresh blood flowing out. His face also turned a shade paler. Feng Lei was the most awesome! His bald head was bandaged like a sticky rice dumpling and his body looked like a mummy. One hand was holding a crutch while the other hand was hanging over his chest in a sling. His face was filled with excitement as he said: ¡°Blindman Liu, wait for me! Motherf*cker, why are you running so fast? Can you even snatch the treasure without me there?¡± Three people. Three disabled people. Faces filled with excitement and showed no care of their injuries. It took them a few minutes before they managed to leave the room. Blindman Liu stood there with a chuckle, revealing his yellow stained teeth. Xuan Yuanyi mmed into Blindman Liu while urging: ¡°Why are you standing still here? Start moving or else we¡¯ll be screwed if we¡¯rete.¡± Feng Lei also mmed into them. The three of them were wobbling all over and almost toppled to the ground. Feng Lei then yelled angrily: ¡°What the hell are you two doing? If you guys don¡¯t hurry, not to mention treasures, we won¡¯t be able to even smell the treasure¡¯s fart!¡± Blindman Liu softly said: ¡°Dragon head is here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ahh¡­?¡± The expression on those three changed. They turned around in an attempt to scurry back to bed. Fatty didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head! ¡°You guys stand where you are!¡± Shouted Luo Tian. He already knew that if Feng Lei and the others saw the holy light surging into the sky, they will definitely ignore their injuries and rush out. That¡¯s why he preemptively stood in the courtyard waiting because he was worried about their reckless personalities. Being able to survive under the attack of Devil Monarch Skysoul¡­ We can say it was a bargain to be injured and to keep their lives. No matter how many times Luo Tian cast Healing Art, he couldn¡¯t get their bodies to a fully recovered state. Their injuries were just too serious and were even worse offpared to the Dao Shang Alliance auction house incident. After suffering serious injuries twice in a month, their body¡¯s endurance must have already reached its limit. If they were to rush out this instance and conduct some reckless behaviors, even a Golden Immortal¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t be able to save them. ¡°Boss, heh heh¡­¡± Feng Lei chuckled foolishly. He then pointed up at the night sky with a face like he didn¡¯t know what was going on, ¡°Brother Xuan, the stars look really nice tonight.¡± Xuan Yuanyi immediately responded: ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re so pretty. I have never seen such beautiful stars before.¡± Blindman Liu red at those two and whispered: ¡°Can¡¯t you guys look more closely before you open your mouth? The sky is inky ck and doesn¡¯t even have any stars.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Shit! Blindman Liu, will you die if you don¡¯t speak?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice turned serious as he said: ¡°You guys have injuries so you shouldn¡¯t be running around. If I happen to find out that you guys leave the pce and go searching for treasures, I will definitely teach you guys a lesson.¡± ¡°Boss, look at the holy light shooting into the sky! There¡¯s definitely some good stuff appearing!¡± Feng Lei pointed at the light in the south-eastern direction with an excited look on his face. ¡°I already know about it.¡± ¡°You guys have nothing to do with the treasure being unearthed. Moreover¡­¡± While saying this mid-sentence¡­ Luo Tian smiled mysteriously and continued: ¡°The treasure will only belong to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Boss is so awesome!¡± ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± The faces on those three turned to shock. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t even gone looking for the treasure yet and it already belongs to him. This was simply way too awesome! Of course¡­ The instant the holy light surged into the sky, Luo Tian wanted to rush over there right away. But¡­ He was stopped by Wild de. Wild de was so familiar with the ancient scroll that it reached a point where he couldn¡¯t get any more familiar with it. He was very clear on what items were needed to open up the ancient treasure site and those two things were in Luo Tian¡¯s possession. As long as Luo Tian doesn¡¯t go there, no one will be able to take away anything. In addition¡­ People will die! Luo Tian now knew why Devil Monarch Skysoul had entered the Devil Sealing Array ¨C he was looking for treasures! Looking for ancient secret treasures! But he encountered bad luck and fell into the trap of being sealed away inside the Devil Sealing Array. He was stuck inside the Devil Sealing Array for ten thousand years and hadn¡¯t found any treasures. Devil Monarch Skysoul found nothing! He didn¡¯t dare to stay inside any longer and managed to charge out of there after using all his strength. The Devil Sealing Array was thus destroyed. The array had lost most of its powers but was still extremely dangerous. There were still other hidden dangers inside. If Wild de¡¯s deductions are correct, the treasuresing into being will have monsters guarding it. There¡¯s a high chance that these monsters are the demonic beasts from the ancient world! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of harsh exploding sounds were heard. A sh was seen in the south-eastern direction. Countless streams of light flew out while screaming in shock: ¡°Ancient demonic beasts! Run! Quickly run!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s head was slightly tilted to the side before sneering coldly: ¡°What Wild de said was right ¨C ces with treasures will naturally be dangerous. Those experts who cling to life and mortally afraid of death wish to gain treasures as well? They¡¯re just living in their own stupid fantasy!¡± Feng Lei and the other two once again became shocked. ¡°Boss, howe you seem to know everything?¡± ¡°What kind of treasure is it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to know too.¡± The three of them started asking out of curiosity. Luo Tian shook his head and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of treasures the ce has, but most likely I¡¯m the only person in this world that¡¯s capable of opening the door to it. And I am the only one that can take those treasures, so you guys can sleep peacefully with that thought.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush.¡± ¡°We will all go together when your injuries have recovered.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even a bit anxious. Let those experts explore the path first. It would be even better if their heads get smashed bloody in the process! Feng Lei smiled excitedly, ¡°Long live the boss!¡± Chapter 372: People From The Immortal Sects

Chapter 372 ¨C People From The Immortal Sects

¡°Chunchun, don¡¯t get so close to that scoundrel.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; you will be lead astray if you follow him.¡± ¡°Damn, two against one? Aren¡¯t you two having such an easy time ying Fight the Landlord? Are we going to continue ying?¡± Asked Luo Tian with a smile. An Chunchun was on hisp ying around making him feel ticklish. ¡°King st!¡± ¡°Calling a bluff? I know you have the smallest straight flush in your hands.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er wasughing out loud happily. Her two mounds were shaking all over making Luo Tian want to go over and bite on it. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes changed as he threw down his cards. ¡°I¡¯m not ying this turn. Back in the days, I was considered a King of Fight the Landlord. And here, I¡¯m still considered the progenitor for the card game. Who knew that¡­ my once heroic reputation has thus been ruined.¡± It¡¯s unknown why¡­ When he yed Fight the Landlord with Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang, he hasn¡¯t won even once. Originally, Luo Tian wanted to y until they lost all their clothes. He didn¡¯t imagine that he would lose to the point of only his underwear remained while those two hadn¡¯t lost a single piece of clothing. This was too hurtful to one¡¯s self-esteem. Half a month had passed. Luo Tian was living a veryfortable life. He yed cards, messed around with the girls, teased a loli, and would get massages when he got tired. Someone will hand him water when he was thirsty, he would lie underneath the shade of a tree, rx on a rocking chair, and there would be asionally people feeding him fruits. This kind of life was so great that his bones have almost gone limp. An Chunchun had an evil smile towards Luo Tian while saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯ve lost. Are you going to take that lower cloth of yours off as well? Hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian was stunned before ring at Qin Yue¡¯er: ¡°I¡¯ve led her astray? It looks like you are the ones that have led her astray. Chunchun, don¡¯t spend time with these two bad women in the future. And you definitely can¡¯t randomly listen to their words.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Bastard, what did you just say?¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you better pay up since you¡¯ve lost. Quickly take off those shorts of yours.¡± Luo Tian saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good for him so he grabbed his clothes and ran. Around this time¡­ Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu entered the courtyard in a cheerful manner. When they saw this scene¡­ The three of them lowered their heads and pretended they didn¡¯t see anything. The expression of all the girls present changed and one of them angrily said: ¡°I will let you off today. If I ever see you again in the future, I will break that third leg of yours.¡± Tang Tang softly said: ¡°Big sister Yue¡¯er, can we not break his third leg? If we break it, then we¡­ have basically screwed ourselves over?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Are you experiencing your spring fever? Do you need me to call that bastard over to give you little butt a good spanking?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er asked with a smile. Tang Tang unconsciously nodded before immediately shaking her head like a rattle drum. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want that.¡± Luo Tian quickly put his clothes back on and said to the three of them: ¡°What has made you guys so happy?¡± ¡°Boss, we have fully recovered.¡± ¡°Our bodies are healed.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we set off now?¡± asked Feng Lei with a foolish grin. Xuan Yuanyi also had a cheerful expression. Blindman Liu was holding his crappy erhu and was about to y a tune¡­ Luo Tian instantly stopped him and said: ¡°The time is about right and there haven¡¯t been any new experts appearing. Looking at how their heads have all been smashed bloody makes me want tough out loud. Fine, it looks like it¡¯s about time for us to move out.¡± This past half a month, powerful experts have been continuously entering the Devil Sealing Array. Many experts had fallen. Those experts that made it out all looked like they had gone insane with twisted expressions. No one dared to go back in anymore. As for the normal martial artists, they were even worse off. Before they even got close, they already couldn¡¯t handle the suppression of the Devil Sealing Array. There was a terrifyingly powerful aura from the array which was unbearable to the weaker martial artists. Eventually¡­ A new forbidden ground had appeared in Tianxuan Continent. Not to mention the treasure, no one had even seen a glimpse of the treasure site¡¯s entrance. But¡­ The center of the Devil Sealing Array still maintained a holy light beaming into the sky and didn¡¯t seem to weaken a tiny bit. After half a month, not many people have dared to enter the Devil Sealing Array. Feng Lei and the other two recuperated like they were given a decree, and they had finally recovered after resting for a full half a month. We can say that this past half a month was so unbearable for them that they felt like dying. But in order to go to the Devil Sealing Array to search for treasures, they could onlyply with Luo Tian¡¯s arrangements and quickly recover. As for the past half a month¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t rest and continued concocting a bunch of medicinal pills. He was raising the levels of his skills. He would also y with Chunchun and the other girls, have meals, shopping, and enjoy all the fun things he had never had a chance to do in his previous life. Luo Tian asked: ¡°Are you guys prepared?¡± Feng Lei and the other two quickly nodded and replied: ¡°We¡¯ve prepared for half a month and our hands have be really itchy. Boss, there¡¯s ancient demonic beasts in the Devil Sealing Array, right? Then wouldn¡¯t its blood essence¡­ drip~, plop~¡­¡± Feng Lei licked his lips as he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The ferocious beast inside him also revealed a thirsty expression. ¡°Smelly scoundrel, where are you going now?¡± ¡°Quicklye back here!¡± ¡°Hey! Hey, hey¡­¡± Luo Tian was afraid they wanted him to strip again so he immediately shouted: ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go search for treasures!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Several beams of lights shot out from the imperial pce. After Luo Tian andpany left¡­ An elderly person arrived at the Xuanwu Gate at the north side of the imperial pce. Dressed in dirty clothing with a grimy looking sword at his waist, the elderly person revealed his yellow stained teeth and asked: ¡°Big brother soldier, can I go inside to look for someone?¡± The guard was stunned but said in a mighty manner: ¡°The Imperial Pce is an important location so outsiders are forbidden to enter. Old man, it¡¯s best that you leave here and don¡¯t loiter around. If our Commander sees you, he will definitely throw you out.¡± ¡°Oh oh?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Venerable Wu Nian?¡± (Clear Mind) ¡°Why did you show up at Heavenly Sword City?¡± Suddenly¡­ A voice that sounded like it came from the sky was heard. Before the voice faded, a schrly looking person riding a green cow descended from the sky with a cold look. Looking at the dirty old daoist, his curved mouth showed a look of disdain while his eyes were filled with contempt. The dirty old daoist didn¡¯t mind it and gave a smile that showed his yellow stained teeth. ¡°Venerable Qing Niu (Green Cow) is here as well? You seem to be about 39 million miles away from the Antarctic Immortal Sect. Why would you rush over to Heavenly Sword City from such a long distance?¡± Venerable Qing Niu didn¡¯t have time to respond when¡­ Several more figures appeared in the sky. The two of them nced around and their countenance instantly changed. ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Out of those two immortal sects, one of them obtained the true dragon Murong Wanjian and the other gained the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er. What the hell are they here for? Can¡¯t you guys leave us a bit of soup?¡± Venerable Qing Niu was really annoyed but he still didn¡¯t dare to say this out too loudly. He felt fear when dealing with these two immortal sects. The two guards at the gate were scared to the point of being deathly afraid to even move! What¡¯s going on?! Immortal Sects have appeared! And four immortal sects happen to appear at the same time! What the hell are they here for? Could they be here to destroy Heavenly Sword City as well? Their bodies couldn¡¯t help start shaking while their teeth started chattering. ¡°Call Luo Tian out now. We¡¯ll treat it as the Imperial God Immortal Sect has looked favorably upon him, so he is qualified to be an outer sect disciple of our Imperial God Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°The Starsea Immortal Sect also sees him in a favorable light so he can also be our outer sect disciple.¡± The gaze of those two contained traces of disdain. In their eyes, everyone in Heavenly Sword City were merely mortalmoners. Imperial God Immortal Sect. The number one immortal sect in Tianxuan Continent. The immortal sect that Murong Wanjian belonged to! Chapter 373: Snatching People

Chapter 373 ¨C Snatching People

Imperial God Immortal Sect was ranked number one. The Starsea Immortal Sect came next at rank two. As for the Antarctic Immortal Sect and the Mount Hua Immortal Sect, they were considered second-rate out of the immortal sect category. But these so called second-rate immortal sects whenpared to normal sects like the Sea Cloud Sect were at least stronger by ten thousand times. The true experts of the Tianxuan Continent gathered at these immortal sects. The Imperial God envoy maintained a cold look as he didn¡¯t ce the Antarctic or Mount Hua immortal sects in his eyes. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Any ce with my Imperial God Immortal Sect present, you second-rate immortal sects should move a little further away. With just your statuses, you guys aren¡¯t qualified to snatch people from my Imperial God Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct!¡± ¡°You two should quickly leave first so that you don¡¯t have to lose your faceter on. It¡¯s a matter of fact that you guys won¡¯t be able to snatch him.¡± The Starsea envoy was also revealing a cold arrogant sneer as he said: ¡°Brother Tian Lin, Murong Wanjian was someone our Starsea Sect deliberately conceded to you. How about you give the new guy to us so that I can make a good impression to my immortal sect?¡± The Imperial God envoy merely smiled but his expression showed his unpleasant emotion. He wasn¡¯t unhappy due to the Starsea envoy asking him to withdraw but was unhappy because the envoy wasparing Murong Wanjian to Luo Tian. He immediately revealed a look of disdain and said: ¡°Murong Wanjian¡¯s cultivation is unparalleled in this world. The only person we canpare him to is your Starsea Sect¡¯s young phoenix. A mere Luo Tian of the Great Tang Dynasty ¨C who doesn¡¯t even have a bloodline and whose cultivation is only at the Profound Ancestor realm. How can amon mortal have the qualifications to bepared with Murong Wanjian? He is only a pile of mud while Murong Wanjian is an unreachable star in the sky.¡± ¡°Right, right, right!¡± ¡°What brother Tian Lin said is correct. My previous words were somewhat inappropriate so I hope you will forgive me.¡± The Starsea envoy responded with an apologetic smile. The dirty old daoist grinned and said: ¡°Since you two great immortal sects look down on him, how about just give him to our Mount Hua Immoral Sect? I really like the personality of the kid ¨C he dares to fight and take risks and isn¡¯t afraid of opponents much stronger. He is truly not a bad seedling.¡± Venerable Qing Niu interrupted: ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect and Starsea Immortal Sect each already have an extraordinary disciple ¨C one true dragon and one young phoenix. There¡¯s no need for you two topete for a kid like Luo Tian since there¡¯s no way he canpare with your two geniuses. How about you two just withdraw?¡± True dragon and young phoenix, their names were famous throughout the world. Back then¡­ Manyrge immortal sects werepeting for them and almost caused a huge war. In the end¡­ The Grand Sect Leader of Imperial God Immortal Sect exited closed-door seclusion and said some unknown words to Murong Wanjian. This caused Murong Wanjian to immediately agree to join them and bing a disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. And he was directly raised to the inner sect¡¯s core disciple status. Murong Wanjian gained the full-out grooming of the Imperial God Immortal Sect and his cultivation level shot up like he was riding a rocket. As for the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er, she too caused a huge bout ofpetition but the sensation wasn¡¯t asrge as Murong Wanjian¡¯s. She directly chose the Starsea Immortal Sect because there was a rtion to the starlight powers inside her body. These past few years¡­ Many big and small immortal sects werepeting openly and in secret. They would fight for any good seedling that cropped up in the world. The incident in Heavenly Sword City was quickly spread throughout. Luo Tian was gradually bing someone of importance to the immortal sects. The moment news spread that he killed Devil Monarch Skysoul, many immortal sects immediately wanted to throw out an olive branch. These four immortal sects came today because they wanted to recruit Luo Tian into their sect. ¡°Humph!¡± The Imperial God envoy coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°You wish, Venerable Qing Niu. This kid can kill Devil Monarch Skysoul so it shows he has a bit of potential. Since the people up topmanded me to bring him back to our immortal sect, then it¡¯s obvious that I cannot just give him to you like that.¡± ¡°Besides, a freezing cold environment like your Antarctic Immortal Sect isn¡¯t qualified to snatch people from us.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s you, Venerable Wu Nian. Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect is about to fall down to bing an ordinary sect so you aren¡¯t even qualified to call yourself an immortal sect anymore. Yet you still run over here trying to snatch disciples? It¡¯s useless even if you manage to snatch him; can you guys even afford to groom him?¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°You wish to vent your grievances in next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition?¡± ¡°When Murong Wanjian fought alone against eighteen of your disciples, you guys still lost. Do you really think you can win if you gained this kid? Don¡¯t be silly and just go back and take a nap. As long as that person is normal in the head, they would never choose your Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± It was very direct. He wasn¡¯t giving Venerable Qing Niu and Wu Nian any face. It was especially bad for the Mount Hua Immortal Sect as they were humiliated to the point of being not even worth a penny. In thest immortal sectpetition, Murong Wanjian alone had defeated eighteen disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He killed every single one of them and caused Mount Hua Immortal Sect to never be able to rise up again. The new crop of talents weren¡¯t ready yet and thus forced the once glorious Mount Hua Immortal Sect to fall into the plight of bing an ordinary sect. Venerable Qing Niu¡¯s face changed to one of irritation. The dirty old daoist maintained a smiling face and his eyes showed an immeasurable depth where people couldn¡¯t tell what he was hiding. He chuckled and said: ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect is truly great, but it¡¯s useless no matter how awesome your words are. You still need the other party to nod their head in order for it to work. Not everyone is like Murong Wanjian and will choose you guys.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct!¡± ¡°No matter how strong you are, you still need the other party to agree. Who knows, maybe the other party doesn¡¯t like your Imperial God Immortal Sect?¡± Venerable Qing Niu immediately assented at the side. The Imperial God envoy scoffed and said: ¡°That¡¯s only if the kid¡¯s eyes are blind!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The Imperial God envoy¡¯s voice lowered and an invisible sound wave covered the entire imperial pce: ¡°Luo Tian,e out here!¡± His voice was very powerful¡­ And his tone very proud. The Imperial God envoy didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his heart at all. He came here because it was an assignment his immortal sect issued him; otherwise, he would have nevere to a ce like Heavenly Sword City. He will definitely note here to ept some welfare kid like Luo Tian. Luo Tian was merely a bumpkin from the countryside that happened to be a bit lucky. The Imperial God Immortal Sect was an orthodox immortal sect. The disciples they recruited all had special bloodlines, and each disciple would have some type of strong family background supporting them. They were all people innately endowed with a bloodline which gave them the qualifications to potentially ascend to the most powerful and supreme realm of a Profound God Sovereign! If it weren¡¯t for killing Devil Monarch Skysoul, who would know of the name Luo Tian? ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is truly not like the others.¡± ¡°Are you recruiting a disciple or are you calling someone out for a fight?¡± Venerable Qing Niu said with disdain. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°A cow riding guy like you aren¡¯t convinced?¡± ¡°Even if I act a bit more arrogant, that kid will still obediently scram out here. Being favored by my Imperial God Immortal Sect is the blessings his ancestors have gathered for the past eighteen generations. Having me call his name is already considered the greatest honors he has ever received,¡± said the Imperial God envoy with an expression of disdain. He was then saying internally to himself in an annoyed manner: ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Grand Elder making mee here, I would be toozy toe to a ghostly ce like this. What qualifications does a mere Luo Tian have to be favored by the Imperial God Immortal Sect?¡± The guards at the gate were standing to the side all this time because they had never seen such an imposing scene. Four big immortal sects were here in Heavenly Sword City and they all fancied Prince Consort. They were happy for Luo Tian. But they were also a bit annoyed. The tone from the Imperial God Immortal Sect was too arrogant and sounded like they didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in their eyes. One must know that the people of Heavenly Sword City had elevated Luo Tian to an unimaginably high status. Suddenly¡­ One of the guards gathered his courage and said: ¡°Our Prince Consort isn¡¯t in the pce. If you guys wish for our Prince Consort to be a disciple of your immortal sects, I think you should be more polite or else the consequences may be quite severe.¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Do you even have the right to speak here?¡± The Imperial God¡¯s envoy¡¯s gaze changed. His index faintly moved and a beam of sword light directly chopped off an arm of that guard! Chapter 374: Son Of Antiquity

Chapter 374 ¨C Son Of Antiquity

Who was he? An envoy of the Imperial God Immortal Sect! His status was beyond high. In his eyes, everyone inside Heavenly Sword City were mere mortalmoners. How can his words be questioned by a mere mortalmoner? There was no need to think about it so he shot out a sword light with his finger, directly cutting off an arm from that guard at the gates. Blood gushed out all over the ground while the guard rolled around in pain. ¡°How can a mortalmoner be qualified to speak with me?¡± The Imperial God envoy didn¡¯t give that guard another nce. His insufferably arrogant gaze made the other guard¡¯s countenance sink. The guard ran over to support the dismembered guard up and gave him some Healing Pills to ingest. He then gathered up his courage and said: ¡°As an envoy of an immortal sect, you chopped off someone¡¯s arm just because some words made you dissatisfied? Our Prince Consort will definitely not choose such an immortal sect like yours. Stop treating yourself like you¡¯re all that. In front of our Prince Consort, you are not evenparable to a dog¡¯s fart.¡± There was no fear! He had already nned to die for this. Seeing someone despising Luo Tian made his heart extremely unhappy. In their hearts, Luo Tian was an exalted hero that no one can insult! So what if they¡¯re from the immortal sects? ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Good! Not evenparable to a dog¡¯s fart huh?¡± The Imperial God envoy was enraged while a powerful energy was condensing in his palm. Around this time¡­ The dirty old daoist chuckled and stood forward. ¡°Why is Imperial God envoy making the life of two gate guards difficult? You are an envoy of an immortal sect; you represent Imperial God Immortal Sect ining here. Killing two martial artists that haven¡¯t even reached the Profound Spirit realm will be a joke to others.¡± ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°You n on stopping me?¡± The Imperial God envoy¡¯s gaze turned gloomy while his mouth revealed a sneer of disdain. The dirty old daoist faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Saving a person¡¯s life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda for the Gods. If you really are going to kill them, then I can only overestimate my own abilities and try to stop you.¡± The Starsea envoy immediately walked forward to block the Imperial God envoy and said: ¡°Brother Tian Lin, why are you getting so worked up over two mortalmoners? There will naturally be an oue when that kid shows up. The Imperial God Immortal Sect is number one out of all immortal sects and that kid isn¡¯t an idiot.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°I doubt he would dare to choose another immortal sect even if we give him the guts.¡± The energy condensing in the Imperial God envoy¡¯s palm was dispersed. He coldly nced at Venerable Wu Nian at the corner of his eyes before coldly sneering: ¡°Old daoist Wu Nian; you just wait and see. I will give you a good show during next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition.¡± Immediately after¡­ He swept his sleeves, turned into a beam of light and disappeared into Heavenly Sword City. The Starsea envoy then asked: ¡°When will your Prince Consort be back?¡± ¡°This¡­ we don¡¯t know either.¡± The gate guard was scared to the point of his forehead being covered in cold sweat since he thought he would be dying. His heart was shrouded in fear but he didn¡¯t have any regrets. If he was given a chance to choose again, he would still have chosen the same thing. The Starsea envoy¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He too turned into a beam of light and disappeared off somewhere. Venerable Qing Niu got up onto his cow and slowly disappeared down the street in a swaying motion. The dirty old daoist picked up the chopped off arm from the ground. His brows quivered and a dark green glow appeared in his palm. He started reciting something before saying in a stern voice: ¡°Join for me!¡± The chopped off limb attached itself back like there was never any damage before. The dirty old daoist faintly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t use too much strength for the next few days. You should be fine after using a few more Healing Pills.¡± That guard directly kneeled down and gave a kowtow. By the time he raised his head, the old daoist had disappeared already. They didn¡¯t leave Heavenly Sword City and were all waiting. Waiting for Luo Tian toe back! Immortal sects issued many different tasks. The purpose for them this time was to bring Luo Tian back to their immortal sect, so they will absolutely not go back until they have met with Luo Tian. This was rted to one¡¯s contribution points! Within an immortal sect, contribution points were something of immense value. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Inside the Devil Sealing Array. It was pitch ck and there would be constantly sounds of howling. A terrifying environment! ¡°Walk along by following my footsteps and don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Luo Tian urged the rest while he followed the instructions from Wild de. The ancient scroll had been solved so it contained specific information on how to get to the bottom of this ce. Not a single step can be wrong. Otherwise, the demonic beasts hiding in the Devil Sealing Array will awaken. By that time, even though they may not die, they will still end up like the rest of the experts and be forced to run for their lives. Everyone was walking in an extremely careful manner. There was a thick mixture of scents permeating the area. Feng Lei¡¯s eyes were looking back and forth with an excited thirsty look. Luo Tian said seriously: ¡°Damn fatty, I won¡¯t spare you if you dare to act recklessly here.¡± Feng Lei scratched his head and responded with a foolish grin: ¡°Don¡¯t worry young master; I will definitely not act recklessly here. How can someone like me act without thinking? See how I¡¯m still following your footsteps?¡± He really wanted to kill the demonic beasts hidden in the darkness. But he was even more afraid that he would destroy Luo Tian¡¯s ns. An hourter¡­ ¡°Stop here!¡± Luo Tian raised one of his hands before asking internally: ¡°Wild de, is this the ce? There¡¯s nothing here except for a dead end. Could there be a mistake in the ancient scroll?¡± Wild de was in thought for a bit before saying: ¡°Go check the wall to see if there are any grooves or keyholes.¡± ¡°There are some grooves but they¡¯re very shallow. The entire wall is covered in it and feels like arge mural of something. It¡¯s too big, so I can¡¯t really tell.¡± Luo Tian looked up and couldn¡¯t tell where the wall ended. He only felt like there was a mural on the wall. As for whom the mural was of, he had no idea. Of course¡­ This was only Luo Tian¡¯s guess because he couldn¡¯t see the entire thing. Wild de was in joy as he said: ¡°Then we should be on the right track. Take out the Revtion¡¯s Blood.¡± Luo Tian did exactly that and took out the Revtion¡¯s Blood from his spatial ring. Just as it appeared, the Revtion¡¯s Blood was immediately sucked up by the mural on the wall. It started flowing like crazy! The Revtion¡¯s Blood was originally only a drop of blood essence yet it suddenly became a gushing spring that followed around the grooves of the portrait. The picture gradually became clearer! Weak red shes of light started appearing on the grooves and made the mural look like it wasing alive. Luo Tian was extremely shocked at this moment. He looked up and said: ¡°It really is a mural. The image of this person seems very peaceful yet exudes a boundless power. A very thick and powerful force. Even Devil Monarch Skysoul didn¡¯t possess such a powerful aura.¡± Feng Lei and the others were iparably shocked. The mural was veryrge, depicting a person holding a huge ax while exuding an extraordinary air. Above his head was arge eye! The Eye of the Ancient Gods! The eye was ring at him like it was staring at an ant. The person in the painting showed no fear like it was ignoring the existence of that eye. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand it. He described everything to Wild de. Wild de was ecstatic as he said: ¡°Eye of the Ancient Gods. This painting is of the Son of Antiquity. Quick, quick, quickly look around to see if there¡¯s a keyhole. There¡¯s a chance that behind this wall is the fleshly body of the Son of Antiquity!¡± Luo Tian immediately told the rest: ¡°Look around and see if there¡¯s a keyhole.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s blood was boiling because it looked like that eye was staring at him. His voice was faintly shaking as he said: ¡°Boss¡­ the eye¡­ the eye¡­ the eye looks like it¡¯s moving!¡± Suddenly¡­ Killing intent started spreading out. Chapter 375: I Have A Way To Instantly Kill Him

Chapter 375 ¨C I Have A Way To Instantly Kill Him

Killing intent was spreading throughout the ce! It was an extremely chilling sensation. It made one¡¯s heart terror-stricken as if the intent wasing from the depths of hell. Luo Tian looked up at the mural of the Eye of the Ancient Gods and shouted: ¡°Be careful everyone!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Before his voice faded, a series of explosions was heard around them. A couple of demonic beasts started appearing from the darkness. Their bodies looked like ck steel and each one of them were exuding a powerful and unparalleled aura. Every step they took would cause the internal area of the Devil Sealing Array to shake. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°This daddy was already impatient.¡± Feng Lei chuckled excitedly while rubbing his bald head. Xuan Yuanyi pulled out his sword and the divine sword¡¯s dao intent was immediately released. His whole body turned into something simr to a sharp metallic sword with a threatening aura. Blindman Liu was prepared to instantly transform into the ancient huge devil. Luo Tian looked at the ancient demonic beasts appearing. His countenance changed as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t randomly move or attack. These demonic beasts aren¡¯t necessarily here for us.¡± ording to Wild de¡¯s instructions, their positions shouldn¡¯t have woken up these demonic beasts. These demonic beasts¡¯ being suddenly woken up is definitely rted to the eye in the mural. However¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s guess was wrong! Those ancient demonic beasts were reallying for them! Just when they were about a dozen meters from the group, their speed suddenly changed. Both demonic beasts seemed to turn into ferocious charging tanks like they had to crush Luo Tian and his group no matter what! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lowly humans, you guys dare to disturb my son? You all must die for me!¡± The divine eye actually spoke! The instant it started speaking, a golden light burst forth. Luo Tian looked up and his expression turned to extreme excitement. He was celebrating in joy internally as he said: ¡°Boss! Boss! Another boss! I knew that there should be a boss here but didn¡¯t expect it to be a divine eye!¡± ¡°Battle mode on!¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Shouted Luo Tian as his battle intent soared overwhelmingly. Once he sees a boss, his whole being looked like he had been injected with a stimnt. He then said internally: ¡°Explode him!¡± There was no hesitation with Feng Lei as he transformed into his beast form! His whole body made him look like he had just crawled out from a pool of blood. Feng Lei then started roaring into the sky! Without waiting for the ancient demonic beasts to get near, he had already rushed forth since there was nothing to hold him back anymore. Looking at the blood pulsing beneath the steel skin of those ancient demonic beasts, Feng Lei was simr to a tiger shark that detected blood in the waters! Xuan Yuanyi pulled out his sword and stabbed forward, his body instantly flying right behind it. Two mighty Generals ¨C one left and one right were awesome to aplete mess! Luo Tian smiled excitedly: ¡°Don¡¯t forget the old rules!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The two of them responded at the same time. Blindman Liu wasn¡¯t in a rush to transform into an ancient huge devil and had actually brought out his erhu to y a tune. He flexed his fingers and started strumming the strings. The sound he was ying was rather strange as it created a formless sound wave ripple. Inside the Devil Sealing Array, one could feel it spread out wave after wave. The speed of those ancient demonic beasts approaching had clearly slowed down! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two ancient demonic beasts charged over and Feng Lei mmed into them head-on. He sneered and said: ¡°Is this all the strength you guys have? It¡¯s really not good enough! Break for me!¡± His right fist started moving. A red colored power sted out as his fist smashed into the head of one of the Steal Beast. Half of the demonic beast¡¯s body forcefully sank down. Feng Lei continued smashing down a few more times without hesitation. He then lifted it up and tossed it over to Luo Tian while shouting: ¡°Catch it, boss!¡± Luo Tian was holding the Seven Star Sword as it shed out: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± With the release of 32 times his attributes, he chopped down! The Steel Beast was instantly cut in half. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Steel Beast. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 3000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ancient demonic beasts only have this little experience points? Isn¡¯t this a bit too insufficient?¡± Luo Tian was unhappy but he was no longer worried. It¡¯s clear that when experience points were low meant that the ancient demonic beasts weren¡¯t that strong. Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi will not experience any dangers. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Catch this¡­¡± Xuan Yuanyi flicked his Great Fault Sword and a Steel Beastnded in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian once again killed it off with one sh of his sword. This was very rxing! However, just when Luo Tian wanted to jump into the fray and start killing more demonic beasts, he realized the demonic beasts he had just killed were disappearing. And they were disappearing really quickly afterward like they were turning into air. The worst part of this¡­ Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi were gradually forced backward. It was by the same two Steel Beasts but their current strength seemed to have fully doubled from previously. Luo Tian¡¯s countenance sank before shouting: ¡°You two move aside and let me do it!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian shouted in his mind: ¡°Devil me Core!¡± Devilish mes surged out like crazy from his body. Luo Tian¡¯s speed had been increased while he was enshrouded by the devilish mes. As this was going on, Luo Tian¡¯s speed increased once more as he activated Nine Dragons and Elephants and level 5 Berserk. All the powers inside him were focused onto his palm as he shouted: ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The martial skill of Devil Monarch Skysoul?!¡± ¡°Boss, you are too mighty! I think I¡¯ve fallen in love with you!¡± The three of them looked at each other with shocked expressions. The devilish mesing from Luo Tian¡¯s body and the palm art he was using all came from Devil Monarch Skysoul, so how can they not be shocked by it? Awesome! Extremely awesome! Xuan Yuanyi and Blindman Liu were both smiling with iparable excitement. They had made the right choice! ¡°Boom~!¡± The two Steel Beasts were directly shattered into pieces. Luo Tian was shocked as well as he said internally: ¡°Divine grade martial skills are really not normal. This f*cking Skysoul Palm is so powerful that it can even shatter someone¡¯s soul!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. The experience he received was double the amount of the previous! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he realized the shattered remains had once again disappeared. Two Steel Beasts even more ferocious looking charged out from the darkness; their strengths had once again doubled from previous! The two Steel Beasts were the size of a rhinoceros. Sticky saliva dripped down from their mouths, their bodies gave off a glow of power, and they looked like they were destroying space as they charged over together. Behind their bodies was a trailing line of rippling shockwaves to demonstrate their unparalleled powers. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Their strength doubles every time you kill them! Are they possessed by ghosts or something?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank down. He wasn¡¯t happy about the experience increasing and was actually getting worried. If they continued killing like this, they will definitely die from exhaustion. And the demonic beasts will be stronger and stronger as time wore on. A few more rounds of this and even Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it anymore! ¡°Wahaha¡­¡± The huge spiritual divine eye started chuckling in an overbearing manner. ¡°Human, you can apany my son in his burial.¡± The voice contained the tone of someone filled with unbridled arrogance! An unparalleled amount of proud arrogance! This made Luo Tian extremely annoyed since he couldn¡¯t find any ways to attack the eye in the mural. Suddenly¡­ Wild de¡¯s voice was heard shouting: ¡°I have a way to instantly kill him!¡± Chapter 376: Explode!

Chapter 376 ¨C Explode!

Outside the Devil Sealing Array. Several figures shed through the darkness. Not long after¡­ A man in white clothing holding onto a fan had appeared. His expression was gloomy looking while he coldly sneered: ¡°Luo Tian ¨C even if you possess heaven-defying means, you won¡¯t be able to escape your death today! Humph!¡± Heavenly Plume City¡¯s Noble Tianyu! During all this time, he had been paying close attention to Luo Tian¡¯s movements. He started smiling once Luo Tian entered the Devil Sealing Array. ¡°You have really made a name for yourself. After killing Devil Monarch Skysoul, your fame has soared immensely. Good! Your rise will be a stepping stone for me. As long as I kill you, your qualifications to enter an immortal sect will naturally fall to me. Hahaha¡­¡± Noble Tianyu startedughing evilly. Heavenly Plume City received news¡­ That several big immortal sects had their sights on Luo Tian. And¡­ ording to the old rules, whoever kills Luo Tian will gain the qualifications to enter the immortal sects. Murong Wanjian, the son of a true dragon was a person no one dared to kill. Behind Li Xue¡¯er was the super mysterious Soul Hall, so no one dared to move against her either. Luo Tian¡­ Was the ideal target within these thousands of years. He was basically a soft persimmon that was easy to kill, causing many forces to stir into action. For the time being¡­ Luo Tian had be prey that everyone wanted to hunt down! Of course¡­ Luo Tian had no clue this was going on or else he would be extremely ecstatic. ¡°As long as I kill you, I will gain the qualifications to enter the immortal sects. Once I enter an immortal sect, my cultivation will definitely soar up. By then, I will have a chance to stomp Murong Wanjian to death and embrace the beauty Li Xue¡¯er.¡± Noble Tianyu started chuckling pervertedly inside. Immediately after¡­ He waved his hand and said: ¡°Arrange the Escape-proof Array. We definitely have to kill him this time!¡± He couldn¡¯t act recklessly at the Dao Shang auction house. Luo Tian killed Devil Monarch Skysoul but he absolutely refused to believe Luo Tian had that ability. The reason was simple ¨C Luo Tian was merely at the Profound King realm. No matter how strong Luo Tian had be, there¡¯s no way he can kill Devil Monarch Skysoul. As for the mysterious golden sword, it¡¯s definitely not something Luo Tian can control freely. Most likely it was some spirit remnant of the Great Tang Dynasty who made the killing move. The coincidence made everyone think that it was Luo Tian who had killed Devil Monarch Skysoul. Noble Tianyu revealed a look like he had seen through everything. If it weren¡¯t for the immortal sect¡¯s qualifications, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to take this risk. As long as he can enter an immortal sect, it was worth it even if had to take a bigger risk! What¡¯s more¡­ He had brought seven peak Profound Venerate experts with him! We can basically say that the full strength of Heavenly Plume City had been all brought out! ¡°Reporting to young master!¡± ¡°As long as that kid dares toe out, he will be instantly killed!¡± Noble Tianyu chuckled excitedly and said: ¡°Good! Very good! At that time, I will take his head to meet the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy. I will then gain the qualifications to enter an immortal sect! Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter. Crazy loudughter like he could already see himself as an immortal sect disciple. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the Devil Sealing Array. Wild de¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°I have a way to instantly kill him!¡± ¡°Instantly kill?!¡± ¡°Instantly killing a boss?¡± Luo Tian started shaking and immediately asked: ¡°What method? Quickly say it! I want to y him to death! Seeing a single stinking eye acting all arrogant haspletely pissed this daddy off!¡± ¡°Revtion¡¯s Key!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Eye of the Ancient Gods is actually a keyhole? And we can just put the Revtion¡¯s Key in and everything will be fine?¡± Once Luo Tian realized this, his heart started boiling in excitement. Wild de replied: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian startedughing crazily. He then looked at the Eye of the Ancient Gods and said: ¡°You were acting all arrogant in front of this daddy, huh? Showing off in front of me, huh? Good! Good! Watch how I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Kill me?¡± ¡°Humph! A mere human like you can kill me? You are truly overestimating your own abilities.¡± The Eye of the Ancient Gods said with disdain. From his point of view, Luo Tian and his group of humans were not evenparable to ants and were much weaker than those previous Profound Venerate experts. Wanting to kill him? This was an impossible matter. But¡­ Once he saw Luo Tian take out something, his pupils turned gloomy as he screamed: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill them all!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Are you scared now?!¡± Luo Tian started ying around with the Revtion¡¯s Key in his hand. Seeing how fearful thatrge eye was made him extremely happy. He then said in an overbearing manner: ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just before?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re scared?¡± ¡°Let me see you act arrogant once more!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Arge group of Steel Beasts has appeared!¡± Feng Lei shouted as his countenance changed. There were Steel Beasts everywhere; they all possessed ancient powers and were extremely ferocious looking. They were all under the control of the Eye of the Ancient Gods and started crazily charging towards them. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and released his killing intent. He leaped into the air and shoved the Revtion¡¯s Key into the center of the Eye of the Ancient Gods. ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Click~!¡± The Revtion¡¯s Key was inserted in. The eye started shaking like crazy and the person in the mural looked like he wasing alive. An ear-piercingughter was suddenly heard, ¡°Thank you! Thank you for releasing my soul.¡± As the voice faded¡­ The huge person inside the mural swung his ax and chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± A loud wailing like a pig being ughtered was heard. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Eye of the Ancient Gods. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Eye of the Ancient Gods!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Only an eye exploded out as loot?¡± ¡°Shit! No matter what, It was still a damn boss so can you be a little less stingy?¡± Luo Tian said unhappily inside him. Around this time¡­ Wild de eximed with joy: ¡°This is a good item! Quickly fuse with it! This eye is capable of seeing through all treasures in heaven and earth. It can spy up at the nine heavens and look down through theherworld. This is an eye that countless supreme experts wish to possess, so quickly fuse with it!¡± The God of Antiquity only had one eye! This eye can see through everything in the world. Why did it fall onto this mural? Why would itnd on such a small and insignificant world like the Tianxuan Continent? No one knows. In addition¡­ The mural also depicted God of Antiquity¡¯s son ¨C the Son of Antiquity. Why would he use his own eye to suppress his son? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in the mood to bother about this. He only cared about killing the boss and having equipment explode out. As for why these awesome equipment would appear in the Tianxuan Continent, it must have to do with his character. He had a good character so anything in this universe had the chance to explode out. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate further and made a thought: ¡°Fuse!¡± Several secondster. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for fusing with the Eye of the Ancient Gods!¡± ¡°Reminder: The Eye of the Ancient Gods can only be used once every 24 hours. Each use will deplete half your profound energy. (Half of any circumstances!)¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just half the profound energy?¡± Luo Tian immediately activated the eye and it started glowing while he stared at the wall. ¡°Behind it will definitely have some good stuff¡­ some very good stuff! Hahaha, I¡¯m going to be rich!¡± Chapter 377: Wild Blade, The Super Powerful Wild blade

Chapter 377 ¨C Wild de, The Super Powerful Wild de

¡°We¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°My brothers, this time we¡¯ve struck it rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic. Apart from seeing the good stuff behind the mural, Luo Tian turned around and saw something very interesting. His mouth curved into a sneer as he coldly said: ¡°Basically courting death!¡± ¡°Who is it, boss?¡± ¡°Nobody important, just someone we¡¯ve only met once.¡± Luo Tian chuckled but didn¡¯t reveal it. He didn¡¯t have the time to care about it because it was time to grab the treasure. The ancient eye had died. The mural on the wall was gradually disappearing. Those ancient demonic beasts inside the Devil Sealing Array also disappeared. The only thing that didn¡¯t change was the holy light that surged into the sky. It was still iparably eye-catching. The Revtion¡¯s Key that was stabbed into the Eye of the Ancient Gods started turning. ¡°ck~ ck~ ck~¡­¡± The wall opened up like a stone door, giving one a sense of tremendous weight and power. As the light shone out from the opening, it looked like a dazzling golden light was bursting forth. Everyone present almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes fully because of it. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What is it? With such a golden glimmering glow, it can¡¯t be all gold bars right?¡± ¡°Shit! Can¡¯t you be a bit more promising? What the hell can we do with gold bars?¡± ¡°Could it be precious jewelry?¡± ¡°Stop talking Blindman Liu. I feel like my intelligence is being lowered from talking with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! So boss, do you think it might be a gold mountain?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t. From the way I see it, it should be a mountain of xuan stones since it¡¯s much more valuable than a gold mountain.¡± Luo Tian wanted to kill himself! He had an impulse of dying right here. Could it be that in the eyes of these guys, only gold was considered valuable? Can¡¯t it be some ancient divine artifacts? Or can¡¯t it be some supreme treasure born from the heavens and earth? Or perhaps some type of invincible martial skill? Gold? Was weak to the max! The four of them walked in together, and Luo Tian¡¯s countenance instantly changed into an extremely ugly look. Feng Lei startedughing loudly and said: ¡°I was right! It¡¯s really gold bars! How can there be such a blinding golden light if it weren¡¯t for gold? Boss, this time we¡¯ve truly struck it rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Blindman Liu had a unting expression while saying: ¡°Fatty, you said a gold mountain while I was the one that said gold bars.¡± Xuan Yuanyi frowned while saying: ¡°Blindman, you are incorrect as well. These aren¡¯t gold bars but a gold corpse. Indeed¡­ On top of arge b of stone was a golden corpse. Its appearance, its expression, and the huge ax next to it was very simr to the mural on the wall. It was practically the same person! Could it be a corpse that was carved from gold? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any interest in it at all. Even if there were ten thousand mountains of gold, he still wouldn¡¯t be interested. Gold in this world was a currency, but it waspletely useless to high leveled martial artists. Two pieces of xuan weapons were much better than that! Suddenly¡­ The silent Wild de became agitated and asked: ¡°Luo Tian, can¡­ can¡­ can you give me this fleshly body?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Fleshly body?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook and asked: ¡°Wild de, are you sure this is a fleshly body? No matter how I look at it, it looks like a statue someone carved with a block of gold, so how can it be a fleshly body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely a fleshly body!¡± ¡°The Son of Antiquity¡¯s fleshly body!¡± ¡°The legends are indeed true. Legends say the God of Antiquity is a rat that can devour divinity. He had cultivated for over 38 million years and became the number one expert in the ancient world. His strongest divine skill was the Eye of the Ancient Gods, and he had three sons.¡± ¡°All of his three sons had be peerless experts.¡± ¡°His eldest son was known as Traversing Heaven Sovereign, his second son known as Wild Heaven Sovereign, and his third son Mighty Heaven Sovereign. All three of them inherited the God of Antiquity¡¯s bloodline and possessed an immortal golden body. Legends say that the third son Mighty Heaven Sovereign fell in love with a woman and his father found out¡­¡± A long and foul story about a God falling in love with a mortal was exined. Luo Tian then said: ¡°You¡¯re saying this golden body is the fleshly body of the Mighty Heaven Sovereign?¡± Wild de directly answered: ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Excited! Extremely excited! Wild de had always wanted to refine a fleshly body but he was only a strand of a soul remnant. Wanting to refine a fleshly body from nothing would be near impossible unless he uses up tens of thousands of years. When Luo Tian wanted to give him the Skysoul Divine Pearl¡­ His heart was definitely stirred. But the Skysoul Divine Pearl was Luo Tian¡¯sst line protective talisman so he didn¡¯t want to use it. Once he determined the fleshly body lying on top of the b of stone was the body of Mighty Heaven Sovereign, he was fully agitated. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and said: ¡°What do you mean ¡®can you have it¡¯? Are you even treating me as a brother? You need to understand that as long as I possess an item, I will always give it to you. Isn¡¯t it just a golden body? There¡¯s no need to ask for my permission. If you don¡¯t take it, I will probably sell it off like a block of gold.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s voice turned serious: ¡°Fatty, you guys move aside.¡± ¡°I will let you guys meet an old friend that you are familiar with yet have never seen before!¡± Feng Lei withdrew a few steps and asked: ¡°Who is it?¡± The three of them all looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Wild de,e on out!¡± A force shot out and an illusory image floated in the air like a spirit. Luo Tian exined: ¡°He is Blood Devouring Wild de ¨C the world¡¯s most domineering de. He has saved me many times and also the person who solved the ancient scroll¡¯s secrets in order for us to get here today.¡± Feng Lei asked in shock: ¡°Boss, he¡¯s that domineering de that weighs 1800 jins?¡± ¡°No way, right?¡± ¡°A de spirit? Wait no¡­ a de that cultivated into bing a person? Wow, this is too powerful!¡± Wild de looked like a middle-aged man filled with a domineering aura. He smiled and said: ¡°Greetings to my fellow brothers. I really need this fleshly body so I hope all my brothers will agree to it.¡± Luo Tian then said with disdain: ¡°Agree your sister! Aren¡¯t you the world¡¯s most domineering de? Where¡¯s that wildly overbearing attitude of yours disappear off to? If you keep acting like this, I will really look down on you.¡± Wild de was simply too agitated. He was extremely grateful! He couldn¡¯t even describe this grateful emotion he was feeling. Feng Lei spoke out for the rest: ¡°We have no opinion.¡± ¡°You saved our boss so you¡¯re our benefactor. Blindman Liu, do you dare to have any further opinions?¡± Feng Lei red at Blindman Liu. Blindman Liu chuckled and said: ¡°As long as you treat me out drinking for three days and nights, I will have no opinions.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°It has to be the full three days and three nights.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The five of them startedughing together in a hearty manner. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth as he said to himself: ¡°This kind of feeling is really great.¡± Brothers! Laughing together; dealing with issues together; killing enemies together; and acting overbearing together. This kind of feeling felt really great. Luo Tian hiddenly clenched his fists and made a promise: He mustn¡¯t allow anyone to harm his fellow brothers! ¡°Fuse!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A full six hours passed by. The golden body started moving like it hade alive. Wild de! He had be a super powerful Wild de! Chapter 378: Yo, We Meet Again!

Chapter 378 ¨C Yo, We Meet Again!

Outside the Devil Sealing Array. ¡°Young master Tianyu, howe that kid still hasn¡¯te out yet? He couldn¡¯t have died inside, right?¡± ¡°The sky is dark already. If that kid has really died inside, wouldn¡¯t that mean we have wasted all our time waiting here?¡± ¡°Just now, there was a series of explosions down there. My guess is that they must have been eaten by the ancient demonic beasts already or else why wouldn¡¯t they have run out by now? The other reason is that they have killed off all the ancient demonic beasts, but that¡¯s an impossible matter.¡± ¡°I heard that the ancient demonic beasts inside cannot be killed because they will keep reviving. And their powers would double each time. Even a Profound Saint expert wouldn¡¯t be able to survive down there or else why would so many of them run out back then?¡± ¡°How about we head over to take a look?¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Just as they were talking, the holy light surging into the sky suddenly disappeared. This sign clearly meant someone had attained the divine treasure! Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression sank while his eyes showed his shocked emotions. ¡°Could that country bumpkin have gotten a hold of the divine treasure inside the Devil Sealing Array? Even Profound Saint experts couldn¡¯t stay there for too long, so how did he aplish it?¡± ¡°The holy light has disappeared so the divine treasure has found its owner.¡± ¡°Noble, could that kid really have gotten a hold of the divine treasure?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Noble Tianyu and his group¡­ All the experts in Tianxuan Continent were shocked. The holy divine light inside the Devil Sealing Array surged into the sky and attracted waves after waves of experts. But no one was able to survive in the Devil Sealing Array for too long, let alone glimpse at the divine treasure. The people here didn¡¯t even know the exact location of where the holy light wasing from. There were rumors that¡­ There were actually no divine treasures inside the Devil Sealing Array. The array had absorbed the profound energy from heaven and earth for over ten thousand years and was just releasing some profound light. But now¡­ No one denied the fact that there was a divine treasure inside the Devil Sealing Array. The holy light had disappeared so the divine treasure had recognized its owner. The hearts of all those experts sank, so they could only continue observing from the void. Inside the Devil Sealing Array. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I, Wild de finally have a fleshly body!¡± Wild de was ecstatic. His face was flushed red and his expression iparably excited. A long time ago, he was killed by a supreme expert and only a strand of his soul remained hiding inside the Blood Devouring Wild de. The hatred inside his heart was as strong and deep as can be. He was nning on cultivating to the point of one day refining his fleshly body and killing his way back. But¡­ The heavens sent him to this world, directly into Luo Tian¡¯s body. He was thinking of taking over Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body but now felt fortunate he didn¡¯t go through with those ns, or else he would¡¯ve really regretted for the rest of his life. Following Luo Tian made his blood boil. Ignoring his life and death at Jade Mountain City, the bloody ughter at the Ghostly Mountain Range, going against the heavens in Dark Mountain Corpse City, demonstrating his divine powers at the Gnome territory, all of this was iparably colorful to him. This kind of life was much more exciting than his previous life. He had long desired a fleshly body so that he could apany Luo Tian in going crazy on his travels. He had been desperately cultivating with all his effort. Except¡­ Wishing to cultivate a fleshly body with just a strand of soul was an extremely long process. It could take up to ten thousand years, a hundred thousand years or even a few million years. He really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Once heid eyes on Mighty Heaven Sovereign¡¯s body, he was able to see a trace of hope. Luo Tian¡¯s generosity made him beyond touched. Six hourster. After a six-hour fusion process, it had finally seeded. This was a very long and difficult process because Wild de was undergoing the danger of having his soul destroyed. When he finally aplished the fusion, tears were about to escape his eyes from being so emotional. The golden body started moving and the gold light around it was pulled back. The holy light disappeared from the sky. Wild de stood up while he gently clenched his fists. When he felt the endless powers inside of him, he became even more excited. He walked over to the side of Luo Tian and kneeled down on one knee before saying in a serious manner: ¡°I, Wild de have been overbearing my entire life and have never yielded to anyone before. Even that supreme expert who destroyed me was unable to force me to yield. Today, I, Wild de must kneel to you in order to thank you for giving me the power to be reborn. Thank you!¡± His tone of voice was very serious! He was like a rough old-fashioned middle-aged guy where every word of his was worth its weight in gold. After saying that¡­ Wild de heavily bowed down! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t block him in time and quickly lowered himself. ¡°Shit, Wild de! You¡¯re not treating me as a brother by doing this! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve died by now. If it weren¡¯t for you, we wouldn¡¯t be able to enter this ce. All of our gains here are from your own effort.¡± Luo Tian wanted to support Wild de up but his strength wasn¡¯t strong enough. When he was near, Luo Tian was able to sense a great power inside Wild de¡¯s body. It was powerful to aplete mess! Luo Tian was ecstatic inside as he said: ¡°Your strength is way too awesome! Extremely fierce!¡± Wild de grinned in excitement and said: ¡°It¡¯s not my strength that¡¯s fierce; it¡¯s the fleshly body of the Mighty Heaven Sovereign that¡¯s powerful. I never imagined I would sessfully fuse with it. Maybe because you were able to release his soul, so that made the process smooth for me.¡± Powerful! Iparably powerful! Just with the Mighty Heaven Sovereign¡¯s fleshly body, Wild de¡¯s cultivation had reached the Profound Saint realm! This was extremely terrifying! The two of them stood up. Luo Tian summoned the Blood Devouring Wild de and said: ¡°This Blood Devouring de should be returned to its owner. I believe that in your hands, it will definitely be able to exhibit its greatest powers.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian handed over the Blood Devouring Wild de. Wild de didn¡¯t hesitate and received the de while trembling. A brief sh was seen in his eyes as he gently stroked the de, ¡°Old friend, we meet once again!¡± It was like the Blood Devouring de had heard Wild de¡¯s words and started giving off a ringing noise. It was just like two old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Even though both Wild de and Blood Devouring resided inside Luo Tian¡¯s body, they hadn¡¯t physically interacted with each other in a long long time. Immediately after¡­ Wild de made a gesture with his right hand and a golden battle ax appeared. He handed it to Luo Tian and said: ¡°This is Mighty Heaven Sovereign¡¯s Sky Splitting Divine Axe. Even though it¡¯s currently sealed up and unable to release the divine powers capable of splitting the sky apart, there are still not many xuan weapons in Tianxuan Continent that can surpass it. You¡¯ve been using a sword when you transform into Devil Sovereign Xingtian but I feel like those long-ded weapons cannotpletely release the full might of Decapitation Strike and Pangu¡¯s Divine sh. A battle ax should be the ideal weapon for a Devil Sovereign.¡± Indeed¡­ The weapon that Devil Sovereign Xingtian uses was supposed to be a battle ax. Xuan weapons like sabers and swords weren¡¯t able to fully release its peak powers. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate either and received it. Looking at the attributes of the Sky Splitting Divine Axe, his expression turned to shock. ¡°The Blood Devouring Wild de had a weight of 1800 jins, yet this battle ax weighs 99,900 jins! This is too awesome!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Heavenly Sword City!¡± Luo Tian issued that rousing call before all five of them began walking out of the Sealing Devil Array. Just when they exited the array¡­ Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Yo, we meet again!¡± Earlier when he used the Eye of the Ancient Gods, he already saw Noble Tianyu along with seven peak Profound Venerate experts keeping guard outside. Noble Tianyu became excited when he saw Luo Tiane out. ¡°You¡¯re finally out! All my fellow Elders, kill them for me!¡± Wild de blocked in front and said overbearingly: ¡°Let me handle this bunch of garbage!¡± Chapter 379: What’s Considered Awesome?

Chapter 379 ¨C What¡¯s Considered Awesome?

¡°Where did another bumpkin like youe from?¡± ¡°Today, every one of you must die!¡± Noble Tianyu shouted without fear and his confidence overflowing. The expression on his face showed smugness written all over it. He could already see an immortal sect envoy waving him over. He was currently thinking if he should choose the same immortal sect as Murong Wanjian or chase after his goddess, Li Xue¡¯er? Wild de¡¯s gaze turned serious as his body released an endless killing intent containing a sense of madness. The Blood Devouring Wild de in his hands started ringing and a red de qi surged out. Luo Tian¡¯s raised his right hand and blocked Wild de. He then looked at Noble Tianyu with interest and said: ¡°I really want to know why you want to kill me. Based on sound reasoning, you should have seen my strength already so unless there¡¯s some sort of huge benefit, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen this path. I really want to know.¡± Indeed¡­ Luo Tian exploded forth with unparalleled powers during the time at the Dao Shang auction house. He then killed Devil Monarch Skysoul half a month ago, causing all the experts in the continent to be wary of him. Luo Tian had the Heavenly Sword that even Devil Monarch Skysoul was afraid of, so there wasn¡¯t anyone left unafraid. It¡¯s impossible for Noble Tianyu to not know about it. Knowing this yet sending out so many peak Profound Venerate experts? What¡¯s really going on? There has to be a reason behind this! Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°I am someone that¡¯s about to die soon so can you fulfill my wish before my death? I really want to know why you must kill me.¡± Noble Tianyu smiled smugly and said: ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°Just based on your strength and the Great Tang¡¯s strength, not knowing about this is also reasonable.¡± ¡°A bumpkin like you somehow stepped onto some dog shit luck and was approved by the immortal sects. They made an exception and gave you the qualifications to be an immortal sect disciple. A few dayster or maybe even now, there might be envoys from the immortal sects waiting for you at Heavenly Sword City to bring you back to their sect.¡± Noble Tianyu¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain as he spoke up to this point. He felt that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t qualified to gain such prestige. Luo Tian was stunned by this and said to himself: ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard about gaining the qualifications to be an immortal sect disciple from anyone? And howe they didn¡¯t even ask if I agree to it or not first? These so called immortal sects must truly think they are some awesome existence.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian then asked in confusion: ¡°It was me that gained the qualifications to be an immortal sect disciple but what rtionship does that have to do with you wanting to kill me?¡± ¡°The rtionship is very simple!¡± ¡°Based on the rules of our Tianxuan Continent ¨C when the immortal sects make an exception to ept a disciple, whoever can kill that person will gain their qualification. Now you should know whether this is rted to you or not, right?¡± Noble Tianyu started chuckling in an evil manner, ¡°Once I kill you, I will gain the qualifications to be an immortal sect disciple. A few yearster, I, Noble Tianyu can wander the world unhindered! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I understand now!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva with an excited expression. ¡°Damn, so I can actually get aggro in such a fashion. Awesome! This means all the youngsters in Tianxuan Continent wish to kill me. Then I should wait a bit longer so that I can at least earn a few more undefeated points, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled. He was smiling in an iparably wretched manner. Who would¡¯ve imagined that there would be such a rule? Based on Luo Tian¡¯s personality, he will definitely swagger through the streets announcing it. The more, the merrier for those that wanted to kill him. It would be best if a few thousand people came so that he can instantly gather thest two bloodlines! Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression faintly changed but he still said with disdain: ¡°You stupid bumpkin, what are you smiling for? You can still smile when you¡¯re about to die soon? Humph!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. He swept his gaze around and felt murderous intent hidden in the darkness. He then said: ¡°If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, I believe there were many Heavenly Plume City experts ridiculing me half a month prior. Since you guys have sent yourselves over today, this daddy is feeling quite happy about it.¡± When he recalled the mocking by those experts hiding in the void, Luo Tian¡¯s mes of anger immediately surged up. He was originally nning on taking the treasure from the Devil Sealing Array first before searching each and every one of them to kill. Luo Tian never imagined those people would run away and disappear without any news. But today¡­ he found that there were at least two people amongst this group that had ridiculed him in the past. Within the darkness. Two dark shadows were faintly fidgeting. Noble Tianyu coldly sneered and said: ¡°Luo Tian, you will definitely die today. Grand Elder, make your move!¡± He was toozy to speak any further! Seven people at the peak Profound Venerate realm released their powers at the same time. Their cooperation was superb as they were able to seal off all escape paths of Luo Tian and his group. For a brief moment¡­ This was an escape-proof formation! There was no path to the sky and no openings on the ground. Feng Lei¡¯s brows were locked; Xuan Yuanyi pulled out his sword, and Blindman Liu¡¯s back had already started a minor transformation. Luo Tian maintained a calm expression. He nced over at Wild de and said: ¡°Lord Wild, looks like we¡¯ll be counting on you?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wild de startedughing loudly. He pulled out the Blood Devouring Wild de and burst of killing intent surged out. ¡°I will let you guys see my strength and experience my, Wild de¡¯s crazy fierceness!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Wild de¡¯s figured disappeared and reappeared in the air. He waved his de and shouted: ¡°World of ughter,e out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The color of the sky and earth started changing. The surrounding area turned crimson red, and a million corpses appeared creating a river of blood. The environment was gradually enshrouded in a Shura¡¯s killing intent. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart felt like it was sinking. They were all feeling an oppressive pressure and almost couldn¡¯t endure it. ¡°What an awesome martial skill!¡± ¡°A spatial martial skill?¡± ¡°Dragon head, this Wild de guy is quite powerful. The first move he pulls off is already this big; it looks like many will die.¡± The three of them showed expressions of shock. Luo Tian started smiling because Wild de was very strong; extremely strong. He already knew that the World of ughter and the Void Piercing Dragon Technique were very powerful moves. Back then, he could only get a feeling for it but now he could personally witness the descent of the World of ughter which wasn¡¯t your typical strong move. Excitement! Wild de was very strong so Luo Tian was naturally excited about it. Noble Tianyu¡¯s expression became a miserable look. Luo Tian started smiling coldly at him and said: ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come,e kill me now!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°A bumpkin like you should stop acting so smug!¡± ¡°With seven peak Profound Venerate experts here, I refuse to believe that we can¡¯t kill you.¡± Noble Tianyu tried to maintain his arrogant attitude before shouting: ¡°My seven Grand Elders, kill him for me! Kill Luo Tian first and talkter! As long as we can kill Luo Tian, I will be an immortal sect disciple. Then we shall see who would dare move against me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The seven of them made their moves. Luo Tian smiled and unconsciously blurted out: ¡°Lord Wild, remember the old rules!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Wild de cooperated perfectly. Luo Tian was naturally afraid he wouldn¡¯t cooperate since this guy would most likely forget when he went crazy. These seven were peak Profound Venerate experts which meant they were a bunch of experience points and profound energy! This was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t miss out on! Suddenly¡­ The crazy killing intent from the World of ughter started moving. A de covered in blood shed down from the sky with a shout: ¡°Myriad de Piercing Void, die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The World of ughter suddenly shrank. The power of Myriad des suppressed everything! It was almost instantaneous when seven bodies dropped down from high up in the air. Everyone was pretty much half dead! Awesome! Way too awesome! It was fierce to aplete mess! Luo Tian smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call awesome!¡± Chapter 380: Wanting To Kill An Immortal Sect Envoy

Chapter 380 ¨C Wanting To Kill An Immortal Sect Envoy

¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Seven half-dead bodiesnded right next to Luo Tian¡¯s feet. Luo Tian was shocked. These guys are still peak Profound Venerate experts! Why do they resemble cabbages at the street stalls andpletely useless in a fight? Of course¡­ That¡¯s because Wild de was simply too powerful. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Not a single one that can fight properly.¡± As Wild de¡¯s voice faded, he pulled back his World of ughter. The bloody environment disappeared and reverted back to the night sky dotted with star lights as if nothing had happened. The only difference was that there were now seven figures groaning in pain scattered on the ground. It took less than a second! If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s request, Wild de could absolutely instakill all seven of them. This kind of strength was too fierce, too powerful! Luo Tian grinned ferociously as he started cracking his knuckles. He walked over to one elderly party and said with a smile: ¡°If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, you should be called Daoist Hun Tian?¡± ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Please spare my life¡­¡± Before his voice faded, Luo Tian activated his level 5 Berserk and started smashing down his fist. ¡°Spare your life? I said that I will kill each and every one of you. Weren¡¯t you having a good time mocking me back then? Why don¡¯t you keep mocking me now?¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Under the enhancement of level 5 Berserk, the punch directly caused his head to explode. The energy from their peak Profound Venerate cultivation had actually beenpletely drained by the World of ughter or else Luo Tian would need quite a bit of time to kill them. It¡¯s normal for a peak Profound Venerate expert to have a fleshly body with high defensive properties. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother paying attention to it because these guys weren¡¯t bosses and wouldn¡¯t have any good loot explode from their corpses. Luo Tian then walked over to another elderly person who had part of his face buried in the mud. Luo Tian coldly grinned and said: ¡°Daoist Xiao Yao, do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t recognize you if you tried to cover your face? I have firmly remembered each and every one of your auras.¡± ¡°Spare my life!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dare to ever again!¡± Without giving him a chance to continue speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fist smashed down with an enraged expression. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te help yet you stand by the side mocking. What this daddy hates the most are dogs like you guys! Go die for me!¡± Another head explodes from a punch! There was no room for negotiation. The other five Profound Venerate experts were extremely scared. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the more they were afraid of death. When they saw Luo Tian, it was like seeing a grim reaper holding a scythe. They were so scared that they started pissing their own pants. Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started moving as he withdrew his Seven Star Sword. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t ridicule me so I¡¯ll let you guys die a quick death!¡± When treating enemies¡­ And dealing with those that had to die, Luo Tian will never hesitate nor have sympathy for them. These experts came to kill him today, so no matter how merciful he was, there¡¯s no way he would spare them. If it weren¡¯t for Wild de gaining the Mighty Heaven Sovereign¡¯s golden body that boosted his strength to the Profound Saint realm, Luo Tian most likely would have had to die here. Even if he enhanced himself to his peak strength, there¡¯s still no way he would be an opponent against seven peak Profound Venerate experts. Therefore¡­ These guys had to die! His hand rose up and his sword descended, instantly killing five peak Profound Venerate experts. The system started giving off alert tones and he started receiving big waves of experience points. Luo Tian looked over at the pale white and frightened Noble Tianyu who was scared to the point of not daring to move. He then said with a smile: ¡°The only one left is you.¡± Noble Tianyu¡¯s face was extremely pale while his whole body was shaking. The crotch area of his pants was already drenched wet as he stuttered: ¡°I, I, I, I¡¯m the young master of Heavenly Plume City. My father, my father is the master of the city at the Profound Saint realm. You, you, you cannot kill me and I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t dare to kill me. If you do kill me, my father won¡¯t, won¡¯t, won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°Profound Saint expert, huh?¡± ¡°I am so f*cking scared.¡± Luo Tian walked closer one step at a time while pretending to show a scared expression. When he arrived at the side of Noble Tianyu, he coldly sneered on the surface while roaring in his mind. A powerful energy exploded from him as he smashed his fist out. Noble Tianyu was smashed flying! Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved. He didn¡¯t allow Noble Tianyu¡¯s body to fall before punching out another time. ¡°Threatening me?¡± ¡°Get your father here right now if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Walking around with your overly smug face, this daddy already wanted to kill you back then at the Dao Shang auction house. Who knew you would have escaped back then yet dare to send yourself to death today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± ¡°Even if your father was here right now, I will still kill you in front of his face!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian once again smashed out with a punch. Noble Tianyu¡¯s originally handsome looking face was thus smashed into pulp. Luo Tian then stepped on top of his body before spitting on him. ¡°F*ck! What I hate the most are those better looking than me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± He had killed Noble Tianyu! It¡¯s a pity that nothing good exploded out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care either and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the city!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- The Devil Sealing Array wasn¡¯t that far from Heavenly Sword City. It didn¡¯t require much effort for the five of them to quickly return to the city gates. Two guards in charge of the gates were excited when they saw Luo Tian. ¡°Prince Consort!¡± The passer-by around the area also showed expressions of respect. Luo Tian had won the hearts of the people in Heavenly Sword City, and pretty much everyone treated him like a God in their hearts. Luo Tian politely smiled in response and said: ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all.¡± ¡°Not hard, not hard at all.¡± ¡°Prince Consort, his majesty left a message for you to not hang around and immediately return to the imperial pce because there¡¯s a serious matter.¡± What happened at the entrance of the imperial pce was quickly known by Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu didn¡¯t dare to be negligent with this matter so he immediately sent out an order for Luo Tian to return to the imperial pce. Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed while he thought to himself: ¡°Did something major happen while I was gone?¡± Immediately after¡­ The five of them quickly returned to the imperial pce in a hurry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed, ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect really thinks they¡¯re that great huh?¡± Luo Tian was enraged when he found out that a guard had his arm chopped off in front of the Xuanwu Gate. Tang Jiu¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he knew this would be the oue. He then helplessly said: ¡°Luo Tian, please don¡¯t be reckless. The old ancestor sent me a voice transmission saying the Imperial God Immortal Sect is the number one immortal sect in our Tianxuan Continent. Their strength is so high that it¡¯s beyond our imagination. I heard that a Profound God Sovereign is safeguarding the ce so you mustn¡¯t mess around. The Imperial God Immortal Sect can elevate you to the highest supreme peak.¡± Those that can enter the Imperial God Immortal Sect were all dragons amongst men. Every single one of them was the cream of the crop geniuses! Luo Tian¡¯s expression recovered as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do and won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s heart rxed as he said: ¡°That¡¯s good then. My guess is that they already know you¡¯ve returned to Heavenly Sword City. Tomorrow, I n on using the Great Tang¡¯s name in inviting the four immortal sect envoys over for a banquet. What do you think about that?¡± Immortal Sect envoys! If one could form a rtionship with them, the Great Tang can stand for a million years and no one would dare move against them. If¡­ Luo Tian was able to enter the Imperial God Immortal Sect, that would be even better. But there was one thing Tang Jiu was very clear on: No matter which choice Luo Tian makes, he will still support it. Even if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t choose any of the immortal sects, Tang Jiu will still not say a word. Luo Tian nodded: ¡°Fine!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened and his eyes narrowed. A crazy idea had appeared in his mind ¨C ¡°I wonder what good stuff will explode forth if I kill an immortal sect envoy?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Chapter 381: You’ve Lost Your Mind!

Chapter 381 ¨C You¡¯ve Lost Your Mind!

¡°Inviting me for a banquet?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°It looks like Heavenly Sword City at least knows a bit about etiquette.¡± ¡°However, inviting me for a banquet can be considered adding some brilliance to the Great Tang. You guys say that you¡¯re inviting me over for dinner but you¡¯re just doing yourselves a favor.¡± The Imperial God envoy was full of disdain. The moment he was invited over for a banquet by the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor, his mouth revealed a smug smile. But¡­ He didn¡¯t reject it nor did he ept the invitation that was in the hands of the new Internal Minister Ji Wencheng. He merely grunted coldly: ¡°I understand, I will be there tonight.¡± Ji Wencheng withdrew from the room in fear while showing a respected look. He didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect towards the envoy. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of him but it was due to the oppressive pressureing from the Imperial God Immortal Sect envoy that he was unable to withstand. If he didn¡¯t possess a cultivation at the Profound Ancestor realm, most likely he would have already kneeled in front of the Imperial God Immortal Sect envoy. At another three different ces. The Starsea Immortal Sect, the Mount Hua Immortal Sect, and the Antarctic Immortal Sect all received invitations. Apart from the Starsea Immortal Sect envoy acting arrogant, the other two immortal sects treated Ji Wencheng with courtesy. They hade with sincerity to recruit Luo Tian. That¡¯s why they maintained an attitude of mutual respect. ¡ª¡ª- ¡°Really?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold after hearing Ji Wencheng¡¯s narrative of what happened. He then smiled and said: ¡°Thank you, Lord Ji.¡± Ji Wencheng was a bit overwhelmed by the politeness and replied: ¡°No no, this is something this subordinate should be doing. Prince Consort, if there¡¯s nothing else, this one shall withdraw.¡± Luo Tian nodded. Once Ji Wencheng retreated from the main hall, Feng Lei had an annoyed expression as he said: ¡°That Imperial God Immortal Sect is really full of themselves. Since they¡¯re trying to invite boss over, they should be showing some sincerity yet they¡¯re acting like we owe him money.¡± Indeed¡­ The Imperial God Immortal Sect was overbearing. Their envoy was naturally overbearing as well and didn¡¯t ce Heavenly Sword City in their eyes at all. Even when the Great Tang¡¯s Emperor invited him, he didn¡¯t show any signs of respect and maintained his attitude of being superior to them. ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect, Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one immortal sect that has cultivated countless experts. Out of all the experts in our Tianxuan Continent, a quarter of them came from the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Ever since Murong Wanjian mysteriously joined that sect, their fame became even more imposing. In just a few years, they had amazingly surpassed the Starsea Immortal Sect to be the number one immortal sect,¡± said Blindman Liu in a neither fast nor slow pace. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about the number one immortal sect?! Can the number one sect randomly cripple someone¡¯s limb? I don¡¯t give a shit about whatever dog¡¯s fart number one immortal sect,¡± scolded Feng Lei. After a few seconds, he started grinning foolishly and said: ¡°Boss, since the Imperial God Immortal Sect is the number one immortal sect, it should definitely have countless experts present and will be of great help to you. And only the number one immortal sect is worthy of you. This Imperial God envoy is a bit too arrogant, but the other disciples shouldn¡¯t be the same, right?¡± The meaning behind Feng Lei¡¯s words was very simple. He wanted Luo Tian to be a disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Since it was the number one immortal sect, then they must have a lot of cultivation resources and will be of great help to Luo Tian. Feng Lei had always been like that. No matter what¡¯s going on, he would always consider the greatest gains on Luo Tian¡¯s behalf. ¡°The Starsea Immortal Sect has weakened quite a bit in recent years. But it was also because Murong Wanjian was just too influential and happened to cover up the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s brilliance. In addition to the fact that the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er preferred to act low-key and rarely made an appearance, this caused their influence to be a bit inferior to the Imperial God Immortal Sect. But we can¡¯t ignore that many disciples of the Starsea Immortal Sect are treating Li Xue¡¯er as their Goddess, and this has even affected the outside world where many geniuses are joining just because of her.¡± Blindman Liu continued exining. ¡°That¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s immortal sect?¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s sister-inw!¡± Feng Lei unconsciously started smiling. But when he recalled how Li Xue¡¯er would re at him, his mind shivered coldly. Luo Tian faintly smiled. His heart started missing her when he started thinking thoughts about Li Xue¡¯er. He then asked Blindman Liu: ¡°How about the other two immortal sects?¡± Blindman Liu continued speaking: ¡°The Antarctic Immortal Sect is okay. They are an upright sect that follows the rules and have been developing smoothly. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is a bit pitiful. A year ago, eighteen talented geniuses of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were crippled by Murong Wanjian alone. It was due to that incident that they¡¯re about to fall off the qualifications to stay as an immortal sect. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go to that immortal sect. Most likely they won¡¯t be able to bring out any talents to the stage for next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no need to consider the Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°They¡¯re the worst out of all the immortal sects so going there is practically useless.¡± ¡°From the way I see it, you should choose the Imperial God Immortal Sect. They¡¯re the number one immortal sect so whether it be martial skills or xuan weapons, every aspect of theirs should be stronger than all the other immortal sects. You should just choose them.¡± They were all staring at Luo Tian. They were annoyed by the Imperial God envoy¡¯s arrogance. But this was rted to Luo Tian¡¯s future so even though they were annoyed, they would still endure it so that Luo Tian can pick the best immortal sect. Luo Tian was moved by this. He looked at every one of them and said: ¡°You guys all want me to leave? You should know that once I be an immortal sect disciple, I will have to leave you guys. Besides, I never said that I wanted to join any immortal sects in the first ce.¡± Immortal sects ¨C just the name invoked awe. This was the holy temple and the dream of every martial artist! This was the goal that countless people fought for. But¡­ When it came to Luo Tian, all the sects were the same to him. His cultivation never required resources or grandmaster¡¯s teachings. Hepletely relied on killing monsters to level up. As long as a ce had monsters, then he would naturally level up. As for joining an immortal sect, he never once thought about it and had no intention of parting with his brothers. Everyone was shocked when they heard Luo Tian¡¯s words. They all stared at Luo Tian with mouths agape. Their expressions clearly showed that they couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian¡¯s thought process. ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± ¡°This is definitely an illusion! How can a sane person even reject joining an immortal sect? This is a once in a lifetime fortune from burning incense to one¡¯s ancestors for the past eighteen generations!¡± ¡°Bastard, what is wrong with your brains?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t you going to snatch the bride two yearster at Shattered Sky City? How can you suppress Murong Wanjian without having a powerful identity? He¡¯s currently an Imperial God Immortal Sect disciple that¡¯s been purposely groomed. You must go beyond all aspects if you wish to surpass him, that¡¯s why you must join an immortal sect.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone voiced their agreement. Wild de, who had been silent all this time suddenly asked: ¡°Brat, you can¡¯t be thinking of wanting to explode them right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Out of everyone present, only Wild de understood Luo Tian the most. This kid wasn¡¯t afraid of dying and didn¡¯t fear any repercussions. He was practically an existence equivalent to a mentally insane person. The stronger the person he sees, the more excited he bes. This was an immortal sect envoy we¡¯re talking about so a lot of good stuff will definitelye from their bodies. This kid is definitely thinking of exploding them! Luo Tian gave a sinister grin before saying: ¡°Lord Wild, you¡¯re way too awesome. You can actually guess what I¡¯m thinking, hahaha¡­¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked expression¡­ Luo Tian stopped smiling and said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just messing around. I know what those guys are capable of; just a move of their fingers can turn me into ashes. How can I be serious in exploding them? I¡¯m just kidding.¡± ¡°As for the matter of joining an immortal sect¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk more about it tonight.¡± Luo Tian was looking forward to tonight¡¯s banquet! Chapter 382: Acting Arrogant In Front Of Me?!

Chapter 382 ¨C Acting Arrogant In Front Of Me?!

The veil of night fell. The Imperial Pce Banquet Hall. Nobility, civil, and military officials. They were all peak figures of the Great Tang. Luo Tian was there very early on. Behind him stood Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi and the rest. None of them had sat down yet. Using their words: We will stand behind you to increase your momentum! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t change their minds and could only let them stand there. Daoist Qing Niu came the earliest, followed by Venerable Wu Nian. They both brought a small gift with them. Daoist Qing Niu gave Tang Jiu a courtesy gift and said: ¡°This is our Antarctic Immortal Sect¡¯s Longevity Pill, capable of increasing one¡¯s longevity by one hundred years. Consider this a small token of friendship from our Antarctic Immortal Sect.¡± One medicinal pill. A legendary pill for longevity! One single pill can extend one¡¯s life by a hundred years. This medicinal pill on the market would most likely auction off for around 500 million xuan stones, yet it was actually a priceless existence. Amotion was heard in the crowd. They all started discussing in whispers. ¡°Immortal sects are truly not ordinary. A simple move of theirs would allow them to take out a Longevity Pill, a medicinal pill at the sky grade!¡± ¡°They are truly extraordinary. It¡¯s no wonder all the youths try to work their asses off trying to enter an immortal sect. Even I wish to join them now, except my cultivation¡­ heh heh.¡± Tang Jiu got up to receive it and didn¡¯t dare to show any negligence. This banquet was said to treat the four immortal sect envoys but it was actually to help Luo Tian build a firm rtionship with them. It was to let the four immortal sect envoys know that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a bumpkin or some poor kid. He had a noble identity and was a member of the Great Tang¡¯s imperial family. Even though¡­ The Great Tang wasn¡¯t anything in the eyes of the immortal sects; this was the most that Tang Jiu could aplish. ¡°Thank you, Great Immortal.¡± Tang Jiu personally received the item and said politely: ¡°Please take your seat, Immortal Master.¡± Daoist Qing Niu smiled politely and made a faint salute. He then looked over at Luo Tian and gave him a polite smile as well. A brief sh appeared in his eyes before saying to himself: ¡°A crippled dantian?!¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± A single nce from him and he could tell Luo Tian¡¯s dantian had traces of being cracked. And it happened to be an injury that cannot recover. It should¡¯ve been caused by some type of violent medicinal pill where most likely he will never recover for the rest of his life. This made Daoist Qing Niupletely shocked! Tianxuan Continent was a ce where martial artists reigned supreme. Any cultivator that wished to condense the heaven and earth¡¯s profound energy had to absorb it through their dantian. Once their dantian is crippled, this means they won¡¯t be able to absorb profound energy and cannot make any other breakthroughs with their cultivation. How did Luo Tian do it? Daoist Qing Nu couldn¡¯t figure it out and his expectations towards Luo Tian was drastically reduced. He startedughing at himself when he thought about how he gifted out a Longevity Pill. ¡°Looks like I came here for nothing this time. Even if you beat me to death, I refuse to believe this kid was the one that killed Devil Monarch Skysoul. He definitely had some sort of outside help.¡± Immediately after¡­ Venerable Wu Nian revealed his yellow stained teeth with a smile and said: ¡°I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to bring something with me. This is my Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s transmission token. As long as the Great Tang is in trouble, break it and my Mount Hua Immortal Sect will send someone to help out.¡± Waaa~¡­ This¡­! ¡°Too courteous.¡± ¡°This is basically forming an alliance with the Great Tang.¡± The crowd was once again in shock. Daoist Qing Niu startedughing in ridicule before sending a sound transmission: ¡°Hahaha, Wu Nian you idiot, you actually gifted them such a precious item. You¡¯ve lost money big time. I won¡¯t bepeting with you for this kid anymore; you can take him if you want him.¡± Venerable Wu Nian gave a wretched smile towards Daoist Qing Nu before saluting: ¡°This old daoist thanks you then.¡± Daoist Qing Nu started chuckling and said: ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± He wasughing his ass off internally while saying: ¡°Most likely this pony-tailed old daoist doesn¡¯t know the kid¡¯s dantian is crippled. This kind of person is not qualified to enter an immortal sect. Even if he does join an immortal sect, he would only waste their resources. Even if they were to give himrge amounts of resources, someone with a crippled dantian will only stay as garbage his whole life!¡± Venerable Wu Nian also nced at Luo Tian with a faint smile. He didn¡¯t use his powers to observe his body but went straight to his seat. Someone had spied on his body. Even if Luo Tian¡¯s strength was poor, he could still sense the intrusion. Looking at Daoist Qing Niu¡¯s expression, Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°It looks like he knows the matter of my dantian being crippled.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Seconds and minutes flowed by. A full two hours had passed the agreed time already. The Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy finally arrived. He went inside the banquet hall without any excuses or a gift. He looked at Luo Tian and his expression changed. He then coldly scoffed: ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Grand Elder had mee recruit this type of disciple. What a waste of my time.¡± Immediately after¡­ The Starsea envoy shouted outside: ¡°Brother Tian Lin, there¡¯s no need toe. This kid is aplete trash! With a cripple dantian, there¡¯s no way he can cultivate. A piece of trash like him will only be wasting an immortal sects resource and provoke criticism from others.¡± At this time¡­ The Imperial God envoy slowly walked in with a carefree attitude. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in the Starsea¡¯s envoy words but he still had to make an inspection to verify it himself. Upon entering the banquet hall¡­ He looked at the packed hall before revealing an angry expression. He then shouted: ¡°You guys really think your something huh? What qualifications does a bunch of mortalmoners have to sit with me? Are you trying to rub off some of my Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s glory for yourself?¡± The expressions of the crowd sank. Tang Jiu maintained his smile and weed them with full etiquette. ¡°Immortal Masters, wee and thank you for gracing us with your presence.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Emperor of the Great Tang?¡± The Imperial God envoy said with a cold nce. Tang Jiu maintained his respectful expression and replied: ¡°Yes.¡± The Imperial God envoy continued by saying: ¡°Seeing how you understand the correct etiquettes, I¡¯m toozy to continue pursuing this issue. It is your Great Tang¡¯s honor for my Imperial God Immortal Sect toe here. Just from gaining this honor, shouldn¡¯t you pay some xuan stones as tribute?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed once again. The two earlier envoys hade bearing gifts, yet this Imperial God Immortal Sect was theplete opposite! Tang Jiu didn¡¯t hesitate. As long as he could give Luo Tian a firm base, he was willing even if he had to take out more. He immediately ordered a guard: ¡°Go to the treasury and bring out three thousand top grade xuan stones!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Without waiting for the guard to leave, the Imperial God envoy coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°Only three thousand? Are you treating me like a beggar?¡± Tang Jiu immediately apologized and said: ¡°Heavenly Sword City just experienced a big battle so our treasury is almost empty. We only have that much for now and I know that Immortal Master doesn¡¯t put that amount in his eyes. If Immortal Master can give me a number, I will immediately send people out to gather the sum.¡± There was pretty much nothing left inside the national treasury. Three thousand top grade xuan stones were already the maximum they coulde up with. Most likely the entire Heavenly Sword Citying together wouldn¡¯t reach that amount. The Imperial God envoy swept his cold gaze past and revealed a high and mighty expression. ¡°Seeing how you know your manners, then I shall ept a little less. Within two days, gather up 50,000 of them. Those xuan stones will be used to pave the road for that kid with the crippled dantian. A piece of trash like him isn¡¯t qualified to enter the Imperial God Immortal Sect. You should know what those 50,000 xuan stones are for, right?¡± Upon saying that¡­ The Imperial God envoy nced at Luo Tian with contempt, his gazepletely filled with disdain. Luo Tian stood up and startedughing out loud. He then pointed at the Imperial God envoy¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°I¡¯ve seen shameless people before but I haven¡¯t seen one as shameless as you! Hasn¡¯t your mother ever taught you that in front of me, Luo Tian, you better act low-key a bit?¡± The Imperial God envoy¡¯s gaze turned fierce before he angrily shouted: ¡°Kid, are you courting death?!¡± Luo Tian showed no fear as he felt annoyance inside him. He then directly scolded: ¡°Your granny! Are you forcing this daddy to explode you?!¡± Chapter 383: You Can Just Hand This Dog Thing To Me

Chapter 383 ¨C You Can Just Hand This Dog Thing To Me

His temper was ring into the sky! He has seen many shameless people before and but has never seen one this shameless! The number one Imperial God Immortal Sect is really strong, right? Imperial God envoy thinks he¡¯s really awesome, right? He wants 50,000 top grade xuan stones just from opening his mouth? Does he really think this ce is a xuan stone mine? Luo Tian was enraged! Tang Jiu was acting humble all because of him, allowing himself to have more choices. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect his crippled dantian would cause all four immortal sect envoys to show disdain. Especially the Imperial God envoy and the Starsea envoy, where they showed their disdain openly on their faces. The Starsea envoy directly rejected him. They did have a right to reject. And it was a very normal reaction. Even though Luo Tian was angry, he still endured it. Who would¡¯ve known a shameless Imperial God envoy would appear? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure anymore as his mes of anger surged out 30 feet high. He directly jumped up and pointed at the Imperial God envoy¡¯s noise and said overbearingly: ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is so great, huh? I doubt it¡¯ll be anything good when it has a dog-like envoy like you there! You start begging for a meal once you appear? What a joke! This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard! Is this the virtue your immortal sect teaches their disciples? This is way too funny!¡± Overbearing! Iparably wild and overbearing! Daring to say such words in front of the Imperial God envoy? Most likely there won¡¯t be many people in this world that would dare to do such a thing. Moreover¡­ There¡¯s probably none in the younger generations of martial cultivators. Luo Tian¡¯s personality has always been ¨C You respect me and I will show you respect in return. You treat me well and I will return it a hundredfold. If you treat me badly then I¡¯m apologizing first because this daddy will not give you any face, and will directly smash you to death! The Imperial God envoy¡¯s expression turned fierce. mes of anger seem to be lit aze as he narrowed his eyes at Luo Tian. A powerful oppressive pressure was released as it smashed against Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°A useless thing that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and the earth. You are practically courting death!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness sank. The powerful suppression almost made his body bend over. He was extremely ufortable as he could barely breathe. This made him even more annoyed. He then roared internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As 32 times his attributes were released, a powerful energy surged out from his sea of consciousness. It was barely able to resist the suppression as his expression recovered. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth turned to a sneer as he said: ¡°What about it? Did I hit the mark that you¡¯re nothing more than a beggar looking for a meal?!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze switched to another. Hepletely ignored the Starsea Immortal Sect envoy andnded his gaze at Daoist Qing Niu and Venerable Wu Nian. ¡°I will go with whoever manages to kill him!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Starsea envoy was the first to startughing out loud. ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian really has a sharp tongue. You can actually spew such words out? Even if you pay up a million xuan stones, not a single immortal sect will ept a piece of trash like you.¡± ¡°Which immortal sect will ept a crippled dantian garbage? If this matter was released, I bet you the other immortal sects will definitelyugh their asses off! Hahaha¡­¡± Indeed¡­ With a crippled dantian, such a matter will definitely cause the whole world tough. Luo Tian¡¯s brow quivered. The corner of his eyes twitched and a brief cold sh of light was seen as he narrowed his eyes. He was extremely pissed off with the Starsea envoy¡¯s constant use of the word ¡°trash.¡± At this moment¡­ He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore! Luo Tian really wanted to see if anyone was going to offend the number one immortal sect on his behalf. He really wanted to know. He had never nned on joining any immortal sect to being with. His cultivation was different from the martial artists of this world because the only thing he needed was experience points! A person with a crippled dantian cannot cultivate?! Luo Tian was chuckling internally. He didn¡¯t reveal his strength and gave these guys the choice instead. Daoist Qing Niu¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he looked off to somewhere else. It was very clear¡­ He didn¡¯t want to offend the Imperial God Immortal Sect for a guy with a crippled dantian. One needs to understand the Imperial God Immortal Sect is the world¡¯s number one ¨C offending this huge behemoth will cause the entire Antarctic Immortal Sect to me him for it. ¡°One is unwilling.¡± Luo Tian said to himself as he nced at Daoist Qing Niu. His gaze thennded on Venerable Wu Nian. Venerable Wu Nian had no expressions on his face. He looked like he was in thought or like he was about to fall asleep. There was no way to figure out what he was currently thinking. Luo Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it. He only coldly scoffed internally andmented: ¡°None of them are showing any sincerity.¡± Who on earth would offend the world¡¯s number one immortal sect for him? Who would be dumb enough to this degree? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You damn dog thing, who would be dumb enough to offend my Imperial God Immortal Sect for a crippled dantian trash like you? Even if your dantian was perfectly fine, still no one would be idiotic enough to stand out for you. Kid, you can now go and die.¡± The Imperial God envoy was extremely smug about this. He had long expected this oue. With a crippled dantian and unable to cultivate, recruiting a martial artist like him will only result in other immortal sects mocking them. Who would offend the Imperial God Immortal Sect for a piece of trash? Absolutely no one! Luo Tian no longer held any hope in them. Just as he was about to step out with a sneer¡­ The half-asleep Venerable Wu Nian suddenly stepped forward at an unknown time. He directly appeared in-between Luo Tian and the Imperial God envoy. Venerable Wu Nian revealed a harmless smile and said: ¡°Senior brother Tian Lin, can you please give me some face and just let today¡¯s matter go? If senior brother agrees, treat it as my Mount Hua Immortal Sect owing you a favor. We will use all our strength if you need our assistance in the future.¡± A favor¡­ It was very important! A favor was equivalent to a promise! For the experts in this world, a favor was a very important and serious matter. And the favor Venerable Wu Nian spoke of was on the behalf of the Mount Hua Immortal Sect, which was especially serious. The Imperial God envoy¡¯s expression sank as his eyes looked like it was spraying out mes of rage. He then said in anger: ¡°Old daoist Wu Nian, are you really going to stupidly stand up for this piece of trash?¡± ¡°A favor?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? What kind of thing is your Mount Hua Immortal Sect considered as? Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect may not even be an immortal sect next year, yet you¡¯re trying to negotiate a favor with me? A favor¡¯s fart is all you¡¯ve got!¡± The Imperial God envoy shouted in arrogance. Venerable Wu Nian maintained his calm expression and said: ¡°Senior brother Tian Lin, please give me some face. Just treat it as I, Wu Nian begging you.¡± ¡°Give you face?¡± ¡°Your face is nothing but fart.¡± ¡°Old mongrel Wu Nian, you better scram as far away as possible or else don¡¯t me me for treating you impolitely.¡± The Imperial God envoy said overbearingly. He didn¡¯t ce Venerable Wu Nian in his eyes because the Mount Hua Immortal Sect was like a tiger that had lost its ws. They will never be able to stand back up! Venerable Wu Nian didn¡¯t move and only smiled. ¡°Senior brother really has to kill him?¡± The Imperial God envoy coldly replied: ¡°He has to die no matter what. A piece of trash like him dares to insult my Imperial God Immortal Sect deserves a thousand deaths!¡± Venerable Wu Nian nodded and said: ¡°Then I shall be overconfident in my own strength this time.¡± After saying that¡­ The aura on Wu Nian¡¯s body suddenly changed. His body started releasing power that seemed to be capable of toppling mountains and overturning the seas! An energy shield started to materialize In front of him, and on that shield showed an image of an old ancestor! ¡°You must be tired of living.¡± ¡°An old mongrel daoist like you dares to fight with me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The auraing from the Imperial God envoy¡¯s body changed as well. Luo Tian had a cheap despicable look on his face as he walked over with a chuckle. He looked at Venerable Wu Nian and said: ¡°Grandmaster, you should go to the side for some rest. You can hand this dog thing over to me!¡± Chapter 384: Sneak Attack, Smashed To Death!

Chapter 384 ¨C Sneak Attack, Smashed To Death!

Luo Tian only wanted a nod! He merely said those words half-heartedly because he understood that no one would actually stand out to antagonize the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Only an idiot would actually do such a thing. When he saw Venerable Wu Nian stand out for him, his heart did feel a bit moved. Not for anything else¡­ Just standing in front of him and backing him up was enough. One needs to know that they were facing the Imperial God Immortal Sect! Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one immortal sect with unfathomable strength. A height that the Mount Hua Immortal Sect can see but never reach! No one imagined that¡­ Venerable Wu Nian would actually stand out. Even Daoist Qing Niu sent a voice transmission to advised Wu Nian: ¡°Don¡¯t foolishly stand up for a kid that has a crippled dantian. It¡¯s not worth it. Bringing him back will only cause others tough¡­¡± Venerable Wu Nian acted like he didn¡¯t hear it. He continued standing there! Apart from Feng Lei and the others having joyous expressions, everyone else pretty much tried to hide their expressions of shock. Luo Tian was happy that someone really came out to stand up for him. But¡­ How can Luo Tian let this opportunity go when facing an immortal sect envoy?! ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°This is an immortal sect envoy with a big clump of experience and profound energy. There might even be a big loot explosion as well.¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic internally as he walked forward and said: ¡°Grandmaster, thank you foring out and standing up for me. I feel like you¡¯re the most handsome guy out of all of them. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you. As for them¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian started smiling in an evil manner. Venerable Wu Nian smiled slyly in return like he had seen through Luo Tian. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned and said in surprise: ¡°You couldn¡¯t have seen through me, right?¡± Venerable Wu Nian didn¡¯t say anything and just withdrew to the side. He then reverted to his half-asleep expression, except for his gaze that never left Luo Tian. Beneath his dirty robe, he was clenching his fists like he was about to take action. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother Tian Lin, this trash is truly not normal.¡± ¡°He actually jumps out at a time like this, like he cannot wait to die or something.¡± The Starsea envoy started making fun of the situation. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved to a cold smile as he softly said: ¡°There goes another mention of the word trash.¡± The Imperial God envoy startedughing crazily before saying: ¡°No matter whoes today, even if he¡¯s the Emperor of the Heavens, you shall still die by my hands. No one can stop me!¡± ¡°Brother Tian Lin!¡± ¡°I can kill a piece of trash like him with just a single finger. Even that injured Profound Saint expert inside the depths of the imperial pce won¡¯t be able to stop it.¡± The Starsea envoy had a face full of ridicule. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian would stand out at a time like this. These werepletely actions of one courting their own death! ¡°And he says that word again!¡± Luo Tian softly harrumphed before looking over. Suddenly¡­ A voice was sent over to Luo Tian. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian looked up and started revealing his grim reaper¡¯s smile. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian shouted in his mind: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Level 3 Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Skysoul Palms, smash out for me!¡± After that shout, Luo Tian released all those powers at once. His eyes stared at the Imperial God envoy before his body turned illusory with a shout: ¡°Shadow Clone!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± A move out of the blue. No one imagined Luo Tian would suddenly make a move, and the power he exhibited was quite astonishing. The Imperial God Immortal Sect envoy¡¯s expression changed. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Humph! Overestimating your own strength. You wish to act arrogantly with this little strength?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Nothing but a piece of trash yet he wishes to overturn the heavens.¡± The Starsea envoy used that word once again. Before he could finish the sentence¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s palms were like thunder as they smashed out. ¡°Boom~!¡± His two palms directly smashed into the chest of the Starsea envoy. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was gloomy as he scolded: ¡°Keep saying it! Say it one more time for me to hear it! Trash your sister!¡± mes of rage surged out! No one expected that Luo Tian¡¯s target was actually the Starsea envoy! The Starsea envoy didn¡¯t expect this either. He didn¡¯t ce Luo Tian in his eyes so he didn¡¯t prepare his defense. His chest felt the strain while his internal organs were shaking. The mes of rage inside him also exploded out. ¡°You f*cking trash, go die for me!¡± An overwhelming force was released. The time it took a spark to fall off a flint¡­ A blood-covered de with unparalleled domineering aura chopped down. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved as he shouted: ¡°Level 5 Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly disappeared. Wild de¡¯s chop had forced the Starsea envoy retreating, and the powering from himpletely suppressed the envoy¡¯s. The moment the Starsea envoy took three steps back, he immediately felt a chill on his back. The hair on his body stood up and cold sweat appeared. It was unknown when¡­ Luo Tian was already behind him. His palms were like thunder as it heavily smashed out once more. ¡°Trash? Your whole family is trash! Your death is imminent yet you still didn¡¯t know that?!¡± Luo Tian was already annoyed when the Starsea envoy said ¡°trash¡± the first time. He endured! He had to at least give Li Xue¡¯er some face since they were disciples of the same immortal sect. But¡­ This guy didn¡¯t stop and kept constantly mentioning it over and over again. The mes of rage inside Luo Tian continued to build up, making him extremely annoyed. At that instant, Luo Tianmunicated with Wild de by spiritual sense and surprise attacked him¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± A pair of fist heavily smashed out. The Starsea envoy was forced forward while his face paled and his back aching in pain. Being continuously struck twice and pissed him off greatly. ¡°Shadow Shift!¡± Luo Tian roared out as he figure disappeared. ¡°Shadow Clone¡¯s Shadow Shift switched to another in waiting, allowing Luo Tian to appear in front of the Starsea envoy like lightning. He released all his powers without holding back while shouting: ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His pair of palms smashed out and directlynded on the previous position of impact. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Blood started churning beneath the Starsea envoy¡¯s chest. He then sprayed out a mouthful of blood while his body went flying out the banquet hall like a kite with its strings cut. However¡­ This wasn¡¯t over yet. Luo Tian shuttled through the air leaving illusory images as hepletely grasped the position where the Starsea envoy was going tond. He didn¡¯t allow the envoy to fall before attack again, directly smashing him back into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s foot stomped down heavily! His figure shot into the air like a domineering sovereign descending from the skies! His fists were like torrential rain as he started pouring down punches! ¡°Say it again!¡± ¡°Say it for this daddy again!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± Extreme rage! Both of Luo Tian¡¯s fists were heavy as it contained all his strength when he punched out. When dealing with an envoy from an immortal sect, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to give him a chance to breathe. As long as Luo Tian gave him a slight breather, then he would be the one to die instead! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± One punch after another, causing the envoy to fall down from a height of a dozen meters. Luo Tian had punched out at least ten thousand times by now. The Starsea envoy¡¯s expression turned paler by the second while his chest was smashed into meat pulp. Everyone present felt their emotions sinking as they werepletely shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s brutal behavior. Domineering! An aura of iparable dominance! ¡°Die for me!¡± Luo Tian cupped his fists together and smashed down like a battle hammer. He directly prated through the chest cavity of the Starsea envoy! The Starsea envoy instantly lost his life and the system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it and extended his blood-covered arm to point at the Imperial God envoy. Chapter 385: Betting Everything

Chapter 385 ¨C Betting Everything

Shock! Shock at an unbelievable level! The entire banquet hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. Luo Tian¡­ Actually killed the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy! And it was by a sneak attack! His method of killing was arrogant and beautiful to the extreme! He didn¡¯t give the Starsea envoy a chance to strike back, not even once. His linked actions could be described as beautiful to aplete mess. If this was the video game world, Luo Tian¡¯s actions would be a perfectbo! What do you mean hand speed reaching the speed of light? That¡¯s practically weak to the max! Powerful! Powerful to the point words couldn¡¯t describe anymore! If it weren¡¯t for his sneak attack, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian would be an opponent of the Starsea envoy. If it weren¡¯t for Wild de shing down at the Starsea envoy causing him to retreat, there would be no way for Luo Tian to kill him. All of this¡­ Was due to grasping the right time, urate to the millisecond! At this time, Luo Tian was standing next to the body of the Starsea envoy. He pointed his blood-covered finger at the Imperial God envoy with a cold sneer, ¡°You were very arrogant, right?¡± His voice broke the silence! Daoist Qing Niu wet his lips and was the first to exim: ¡°Madman! Apletely insane madman! You actually killed the Starsea envoy? Kid, you¡¯ve provoked a huge disaster now!¡± Just when he finished saying this¡­ Daoist Qing Niu immediately summoned his green cow and said to Venerable Wu Nian: ¡°Wu Nian, let¡¯s quickly leave. If you continue having any rtionship with this kid, your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly be destroyed.¡± After saying that, Venerable Qing Niu got on his green cow and instantly disappeared off into the horizon. Starsea Immortal Sect! After the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the Starsea Immortal Sect was the second strongest immortal sect that pretty much governed the entire sea territory! When they were in the immortal sea, they possessed unparalleled powers that even the Imperial God Immortal Sect didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly against. Moreover¡­ Because of Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s future marriage, those two biggest immortal sects seem to have formed an alliance. These past few years, they have been helping and supporting each other and almost looked like an immortal sect brotherhood. Luo Tian actually killed the Starsea envoy. This¡­ Without a doubt, he had offended the two biggest immortal sects. He really must be feeling that he has lived for too long. No matter how angry he was, he shouldn¡¯t have killed the envoy, right? This instantly made him reach a point of no return. Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s expression was one of awkwardness, but he didn¡¯t leave. His eyes continued staring at Luo Tian intently. He kept on staring and trying to see through him. The longer he stared, the more he realized he couldn¡¯t see through Luo Tian like there was a fog surrounding him. A crippled dantian at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank, yet he was able to kill the Starsea envoy. This was a kill that was at the heaven-defying level! How can this be possible? Venerable Wu Nian couldn¡¯t figure this out at all. His brain started analyzing everything he had heard about Luo Tian during his inquiries yesterday. Eventually, his heartbeat began to stabilize while his eyes became steadier. ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is so domineering!¡± ¡°Dragon head, I wish to y a song for you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Feng Lei and the others were excited to the max, and they happen to be the only ones present with that emotion. The other civil and military officials all had gloomy expressions on their faces. Their bodies were shaking unceasingly because they never imagined Luo Tian would dare to kill the Starsea envoy. Wasn¡¯t this practically forcing their Great Tang off a cliff and into a bottomless abyss? Once the Starsea Immortal Sect is angered, they only need to send out one person to annihte the Great Tang¡¯s ten thousand year foundation. Tang Jiu¡¯s gaze changed as he said with an excited smile: ¡°What a good kill! Who dares to say he¡¯s trash? A Profound Ancestor ranker capable of killing the Starsea envoy; who will dare to continue saying he¡¯s a piece of trash with a crippled dantian? Imperial God envoy, is your immortal sect really going to give up on such a genius?¡± He wanted the Imperial God envoy to bring Luo Tian back to the Imperial God Immortal Sect. If this was the case, there¡¯s nothing much the Starsea Immortal Sect can do even if they wanted to make things difficult for him. After all, the Imperial God Immortal Sect was the world¡¯s number one immortal sect! Luo Tian will thus possess a huge backing. The Imperial God envoy had an extremely gloomy look on his face. His heart was beating a bit quicker and he was quite angry, but mixed in with the anger was a trace of fear. He was very clear on the cultivation level of the Starsea envoy yet Luo Tian was still able to kill him! He really couldn¡¯t understand this. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant expression and how Luo Tian pointed at him with disdain in his eyes, he became extremely pissed! But¡­ He didn¡¯t take any action. He only coldly harrumphed before he said with eyes full of disdain: ¡°You have killed the Starsea envoy and you will regret what you¡¯ve done today. The Great Tang Dynasty and you will pay a heavy price for this ¨C a price ofplete annihtion.¡± Luo Tian maintained his overbearing expression and coldly scoffed: ¡°You still want to keep acting arrogant?¡± At this moment¡­ Venerable Wu Nian suddenly stood out and said with a faint smile: ¡°Brother Tian Lin, he is now a disciple of my Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Tell the Starsea Immortal Sect that they cane at my Mount Hua Immortal Sect for this. Our sect will fully take on everything!¡± Arrogance! Showing extreme arrogance! Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s countenance had changed. His eyes were releasing a brilliant gleam while his tone was filled with arrogance. Luo Tian was stunned by this as he said to himself: ¡°I never agreed to that yet.¡± He didn¡¯t show it on the surface but Luo Tian¡¯s heart was moved by it. Venerable Wu Nian said this because he was afraid the Starsea Immortal Sect would act against the Great Tang Dynasty. And after having shifted the responsibility onto the Mount Hua Immortal Sect, all the Great Tang¡¯s civil and military officials felt relieved. But¡­ This also lumped Luo Tian and the Mount Hua Immortal Sect together. Venerable Wu Nian was making a gamble! And the bet was huge! One could say that he was using the fate of his Mount Hua Immortal Sect as a gambling stake. He was betting everything on Luo Tian. His heart was shaking because this was the first time he was betting this big. Apart from facing the pressure from the two big immortal sects ¨C Imperial God and Starsea, he was also going to be facing the internal pressure from his own Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Most likely no one would understand why he did this. Inside his immortal sect; the Sect Leader, Elders, and even his master who was a Grand Elder would most likely me and punish him for this. This matter was rted to Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fate, so his actions were simply too rash. But he couldn¡¯t hold back! Because¡­ If his guess wasn¡¯t wrong, then Luo Tian was someone that could bring his Mount Hua Immortal Sect into a brighter future! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Old daoist Wu Nian, it¡¯s good since you¡¯ve said that.¡± ¡°Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will now face the sanctions from both my Imperial God and the Starsea Immortal Sect. You wish to protect this kid, right? I really want to see how an immortal sect like yours, standing on itsst leg can manage that!¡± shouted the Imperial God envoy. Immediately after¡­ His figure moved and he disappeared off into the horizon. Only a voice can be heard from a distance: ¡°You just wait kid, the day of your death is not far off!¡± Luo Tian pointed at the sky and scolded: ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the guts! Watch how I¡¯ll beat the shit right out of you!¡± The Imperial God envoy had disappeared. Luo Tian¡¯s body flopped down. He sprayed out a mouthful of dark-colored blood and his face immediately paled. The paleness of his face was the color of ash. He was holding in a single breath in order to kill the Starsea envoy Even though the Starsea envoy wasn¡¯t able to counterattack, he was still continuously releasing oppressive pressure that crushed against Luo Tian. If Luo Tian wasn¡¯t injured by that pressure, there¡¯s no way he would have allowed the Imperial God envoy to leave the banquet hall just like that. Luo Tian¡¯s body trembled a few times. Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s figure turned illusory as he instantly arrived next to Luo Tian to support him. ¡°Come back with me to Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Luo Tian was gasping for breath as he said: ¡°Just forget it; I don¡¯t want to implicate you guys. I also have no intention of joining any immortal sects. Thank you, I will definitely pay you back in the future.¡± Venerable Wu Nian wasn¡¯t surprised and only showed a faint smile. ¡°My Mount Hua Immortal Sect has an ancient battlefield with many demonic beasts¡­¡± Chapter 386: Mount Hua’s Divine Token

Chapter 386 ¨C Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token

¡°Line up!¡± ¡°Line up! No one better think of cutting the queue!¡± ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re a woman and you can cut the queue! So what if you¡¯re pretty? You still have to line up if you¡¯re a beautifuldy!¡± There was a very long line of people. From the base of the mountain all the way up to the middle of the mountain that was covered in immortal-like air. One couldn¡¯t see the end of it! Everyone¡¯s expression contained a trace of excitement mixed with anticipation. This entire month was Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s once-a-year recruitment of disciples. All the peerless talents millions of kilometers out were swarming this ce. There were even some that have used up a few months to a year to rush here. Immortal sect! Deep inside their hearts, this was a ce that all martial artists wished to belong to. To all martial artists, this was considered their holy ground! A holy ground that can change your life; a holy ground that can make your cultivation soar upwards; a holy ground that can allow you to step one foot closer to the heavens. Mount Hua Immortal Sect once had a glorious era. They only recruited disciples from the elite of the elite. Everyone selected was a talent from one in ten thousand! Present day¡­ These martial artists didn¡¯t have any outstanding characteristics. The ce where they were testing their talents, the Elders in charge had a gloomy look on their faces. They were constantly shaking, shaking, and shaking their heads. The month was almost over and out of several tens of thousands of applicants, there were less than a hundred qualified as disciples. Those that were qualified to be disciples had just reached their initial standards of the sect. Even if they were groomed with focused care, their aplishments will still not go very far. As for the immortal sect disciplepetition next year, they were going to lose to the point of it being aplete mess again. The Mount Hua Immortal Sect had fallen to a record low. Using video game lingo ¨C they had fallen off the stage! Eighteen heavily groomed disciples were crippled by Murong Wanjian alone, so Mount Hua Immortal Sect fell into an ice cave ever since. He was iparably strong with a true dragon¡¯s bloodline! He was strong to the point that Mount Hua Immortal Sect was caught unprepared. Watching how eighteen disciples were smashed off the stage, Sect Leader Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s heart turned to ash. This past year, Mount Hua Immortal Sect had been searching all over for talented disciples with bloodlines, but they couldn¡¯t find any good seedlings. This actually caused other immortal sects to alsopete in searching so they weren¡¯t able to recruit a single inherited bloodline disciple. Not long ago¡­ Devil Monarch Skysoul from the Devil Sealing Array was killed by an ordinary youth. Venerable Yun Ji immediately sent Wu Nian out to invite him. But¡­ The things that happened in Heavenly Sword City gave him a huge headache. Luo Tian was standing in the center of the main hall with a calm expression without saying a word. The present Elders were all coldly staring at him with anger in their eyes. They were only giving Venerable Wu Nian some face by not exploding on the spot. ¡°Wu Nian, is this how you take care of matters by bringing a malignant star back to our Mount Hua Immortal Sect? You should¡¯ve left right away back then. He killed the Starsea envoy ¨C the correct thing you, as an immortal sect disciple should have done was extend a hand in saving the envoy. This would actually make Starsea Immortal Sect owe us a favor. Who knows? We might even form a rtionship with the Starsea Immortal Sect and our disciples will thus feel less pressure during thepetition next year. But you¡­ you¡­ how do you want me to lecture you? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t save him yet you actually bring the culprit back to our immortal sect? What makes me even more confused is that you used our Mount Hua Immortal Sect as a gambling stake. Not only have you offended the Starsea Immortal Sect, you even managed to offend the Imperial God Immortal Sect as well. What do you want me to say to you?¡± ¡°What Grand Elder said is correct.¡± ¡°He cannot stay or else Mount Hua Immortal Sect will provoke a fatal disaster.¡± ¡°Even though Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s strength is ranked number two, their abilities are not much weaker than the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s crop is not yet ripe, our situation precarious, so how are we supposed to resist them?¡± Inside the main hall. The Elders of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were each saying a piece in their discussion. The result of their discussion was unanimous. Luo Tian cannot stay! Wu Nian didn¡¯t say anything. He was waiting for Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s response. It didn¡¯t matter what all the Elders say. As long as the Sect Leader nodded, it will no longer be a problem. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows were sunken like a ravine. Wu Nian had caused their Mount Hua Immortal Sect a lot of trouble, and that trouble was precisely Luo Tian. Once Luo Tian is allowed to stay, the Starsea Immortal Sect and the Imperial God Immortal Sect will definitely put pressure on them. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s gaze shifted over to Luo Tian. He then eximed in his mind: ¡°How is he supposed to cultivate with a crippled dantian?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Venerable Yun Ji softly sighed. His gaze became firm as he said: ¡°Wu Nian, send him back to Heavenly Sword City. You should be clear that his dantian is crippled. Even if we let him stay in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be of great help to him. He cannot cultivate so it¡¯s aplete waste for him to stay here.¡± ¡°What Sect Leader said is correct.¡± ¡°We cannot allow the kid to stay here.¡± ¡°Wu Nian, I think you¡¯re getting old and confused. You actually brought back a piece of trash with a crippled dantian to our immortal sect. You also offended two immortal sects because of him. Is this how you take care of matters? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on inside that brain of yours.¡± ¡°The Sect Leader has made his decision so quickly take him down the mountain. I¡¯m afraid Starsea Immortal Sect will ughter their way over if we dy this any longer. We cannot afford to provoke them.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was still very calm. He hadn¡¯t said a single word since he entered the main hall. During their journey here, Venerable Wu Nian had mentioned this might happen so he was already mentally prepared. Wu Nian promised that he will definitely have a way for him to stay. Wu Nian¡¯s gaze changed as he said calmly: ¡°All the Elders present and Sect Leader, can we give him a chance to stay? He will definitely not disappoint you all. Can you not think from a different perspective like how someone with a crippled dantian killed the Starsea envoy? Isn¡¯t this a form of miracle? He has many things in him we cannot see through or understand. Wu Nian hopes that everyone can give Luo Tian a chance to prove himself.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, no way that¡¯s going to happen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely due to him killing the Starsea envoy that we cannot let him stay.¡± ¡°Wu Nian, this matter was caused by you. You should personally go to the Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sect to seek forgiveness and not drag Mount Hua Immortal Sect into it.¡± Everyone unanimously opposed. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect was simr to a wooden raft in the ocean, possibly flipping over at any given moment by a single wave. They couldn¡¯t withstand anymore blows. They definitely couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Starsea Immortal Sect so that¡¯s why they were acting like this. Venerable Yun Ji then said: ¡°The trouble he provoked is too big and our Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot handle it. You should let him descend the mountain. Gift him ten top grade xuan stones and consider it as traveling expense from our Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Wu Nian closed his eyes. After thinking for three seconds, he opened his eyes and a brief glint of light could be seen. A ck wooden token had suddenly appeared in his hand! ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token!¡± ¡°Wu Nian, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone had expressions of shock on their faces. Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token ¨C something created by Mount Hua¡¯s first-generation Sect Leader. Back then¡­ Wu Nian¡¯s ancestor had performed an outstanding merit for Mount Hua Immortal Sect, receiving Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token. As long as one takes out that token, the present Sect Leader must fulfill the holder¡¯s request. Wu Nian was putting everything he had on Luo Tian! He had a calm expression as he said: ¡°Sect Leader, I hope you can allow him to stay. As for the Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sects, I will personally go over to seek forgiveness.¡± Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression hiddenly changed while asking: ¡°Wu Nian, why are you doing this to yourself?¡± ¡°Is that kid really worth it for you to do this?¡± ¡°Worth it!¡± Chapter 387: He Will Be Kicked Off The Mountain Tomorrow

Chapter 387 ¨C He Will Be Kicked Off The Mountain Tomorrow

Apart from Wu Nian, no one else in the main hall saw Luo Tian in a favorable light. Everyone wanted Luo Tian to leave. Starsea Immortal Sect was simply too strong. In fact, recruiting a person with a crippled dantian into their sect will only result in their immortal sect beingughed at by everyone. Mount Hua Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t afford to lose any more face. But¡­ in order for Luo Tian to stay, Wu Nian actually took out the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token left to him by his ancestors. One needs to understand that the token¡¯s value exceeded ten thousand top grade xuan stones. It was an item many people in the outside world wished to possess! With this token, they can be instantly taken in as a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Wu Nian used it to request that Luo Tian, a person with a crippled dantian and unable to cultivate be allowed to stay. This made everyone present dumbstruck. Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token invoked the highest authority. Venerable Yun Ji was stunned upon seeing it. He had aplicated expression on his face as he said: ¡°Wu Nian, you need to reconsider this.¡± Immediately after¡­ Venerable Yun Ji then looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You are surely an extraordinary person or else you wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Starsea envoy. But our Mount Hua Immortal Sect is really not suitable for you, and we don¡¯t have a method to allow a person like you with a crippled dantian to cultivate. I hope you can leave on your own volition.¡± Luo Tian continued to not say a word. A belly full of fire was smoldering inside him. He was really annoyed. But he promised Wu Nian so he continued enduring. He continued acting like a mute without saying a word. Wu Nian didn¡¯t hesitate and said: ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s no need for me to reconsider. I have already thought things through carefully on the journey back here. I hope Sect Leader will agree to it; Wu Nian will be eternally grateful.¡± After saying that¡­ Wu Nian kneeled on one knee while both his hands held up the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token above his head. The expressions on the Elders present in the main hall drastically changed once again. ¡°Wu Nian, you¡­ what are you trying to do? He¡¯s a walking disaster! Leaving him around will only cause our Mount Hua Immortal Sect to sink into the pit of despair. We really can¡¯t afford any storms in our current predicament. Let¡¯s say I¡¯m begging you to reconsider for the good of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°What Third Elder said is correct; you should really reconsider your actions for our immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Do you really want to push our Mount Hua Immortal Sect into a bottomless abyss?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was trying to persuade him out of it. Wu Nian was unmoved and continued to request Luo Tian be allowed to stay. Once the divine token appears, no one can change its course. Unless they were nning to rebel against their ancestors! Venerable Yun Ji had a painful expression on his face. He walked down the dais and received the divine token from Wu Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Fine! I will agree to it!¡± Wu Nian immediately said: ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Sect Leader!¡± ¡°You cannot agree with it! This kid cannot be allowed to stay!¡± ¡°He is a scourge; leaving him will be the end of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Who can resist the Starsea Immortal Sect? There¡¯s also the Imperial God Immortal Sect who has a marriage rtionship with them. Once those two top immortal sects pressure our Mount Hua, who¡¯s going to be responsible for it? We should just send this kid to the Starsea Immortal Sect as a form of ount and hope it can resolve our misunderstanding.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Tian frowned and was about to say something¡­ When Wu Nian gave him a nce. Luo Tian held back his words while feeling extremely annoyed. He then said to himself: ¡°They are all immortal sects so why the need to be ountable? If they are so afraid of dying, why continue being an immortal sect? They should just disband the damn ce and call it a day.¡± One cannot have too much fear and apprehension on the martial path. When you have too much apprehension, it will only make you fall into a continuous cycle of troubles where it would be difficult to get out of. This was a big taboo for any martial artist. Of course¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for Wu Nian¡¯s insistence on standing up at Heavenly Sword City and shing against the Imperial God envoy, Luo Tian would have never followed him to the Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Additionally¡­ There was one extremely important reason. Mount Hua Immortal Sect had a forbidden ground rted to an ancient battlefield. Inside were countless ancient demonic beasts, and this was way too attractive to Luo Tian. He currently needed a lot of experience points to level up and normal demonic beasts no longer satisfied his requirements. It was due to these two reasons that Luo Tian came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He endured it when those Elders in the main hall looked down on him. The only thing that mattered was him feeling good about himself. As for those hard to hear words, he only needed to endure for a bit and it would be over. There will eventually be a day when these old fogeys will feel ashamed for the words they¡¯ve said today. Luo Tian had his bottom line so as long as they didn¡¯t touch upon it, everything else can be settled. At this time, he only needed to endure. Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t say anything further and received the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token. ¡°Wu Nian, you need to exin yourself to the Starsea Immortal Sect. The earlier the better; best if you take care of it today.¡± Wu Nian stood up and responded: ¡°Wu Nian obeys.¡± Right after that, Wu Nian looked at Luo Tian while he awaited Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s decision. Venerable Yun Ji then said: ¡°I will allow him to stay so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Wu Nian¡¯s mind felt relieved before saying: ¡°Thank you Sect Leader, I¡¯ll be off then.¡± Soon after¡­ Wu Nian walked over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. He gave a faint smile that revealed his yellow stained teeth and said: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t disappoint me. I have practically staked everything I have on you.¡± After saying that, Wu Nian walked out calmly. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he wanted to stop him. Going to the Starsea Immortal Sect forebode disasters rather than blessings. He was the one that caused this trouble and someone else shouldn¡¯t be the one to settle it. Luo Tian wanted to stop him but Wu Nian sent him a spiritual transmission saying: ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore; I firmly believe that I didn¡¯t misread you!¡± ¡°Rise up! You definitely must bring Mount Hua Immortal Sect to newer heights!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and his fists before sending his thoughts over: ¡°If the Starsea Immortal Sect dares to touch a single hair on you, apart from Li Xue¡¯er, I will send the entire sect to apany your burial!¡± In less than half a second¡­ Wu Nian had disappeared off into the horizon. The main hall¡¯s atmosphere turned rather oppressive. Luo Tian¡¯s expression reverted to his calm look. Venerable Yun Ji said: ¡°Someonee! Arrange a ce for him to stay at Solitary Peak.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± A disciple came into the main hall and made a please gesture to Luo Tian. ¡°Junior brother, pleasee with me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Sect Leader, you aren¡¯t really letting him stay right?¡± ¡°You cannot do that.¡± ¡°That kid will bring a disastrous cmity to our Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°With a crippled dantian and unable to cultivate ¨C our Mount Hua Immortal Sect has not yet fallen to such a low to recruit a disciple like him. We can¡¯t afford to lose any more face. Sect Leader, please drive him out of our immortal sect.¡± Once Luo Tian left, all the Elders asked Venerable Yun Ji to kick Luo Tian out. Venerable Yun Ji was holding onto the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token. He couldn¡¯t change anything for now so his brows were locked and his expression ugly to behold. Suddenly¡­ The Grand Elder Venerable Hun Yuan walked forward and said: ¡°Sect Leader, Wu Nian made you keep the kid here but we can make him personally withdraw. Let¡¯s have him participate in the assessment. If he fails it, then we have ten thousand reasons to kick him off our mountain.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That idea is pretty good!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Grand Elder suggested a good move!¡± ¡°Upon failing the assessment, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to stay even if he tries to argue his way out of it. This was a rule set by our ancestors and wouldn¡¯te into conflict with the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token.¡± Everyone started smiling. Their minds felt rxed now like they had just dropped off a ten thousand jin load. One of the Elders asked in a worried manner: ¡°What if he passes the assessment?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°I was observing him. With a crippled dantian, there¡¯s no way he can even pass the first round. Plus, he doesn¡¯t even have any bloodline inheritance inside him so he won¡¯t be able to pass the second round either. Therefore, there¡¯s no way he can pass our assessments.¡± Elder Hun Yuan smiled confidently. ¡°Brilliant! What a brilliant n!¡± That kid will be kicked out tomorrow! Chapter 388: Assessmen

Chapter 388 ¨C Assessmen

t Solitary Peak. Inside a dpidated courtyard filled with weeds. There stood a wooden hut that was half-copsed. It looked no different to a dreary looking abandoned wooden hut in the mountains. ¡°Junior brother, our immortal sect has been recruiting disciples recently so all the ces have been pre-arranged for them. Settle down here for now. Once those recruits fail their assessments, their rooms will be avable and I will immediately arrange a new ce for you,¡± said the disciple that led Luo Tian to Solitary Peak. Luo Tian waved his hand and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; this ce is quite good already.¡± Quite good?! Heh heh¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect has fallen to the point where they didn¡¯t have any spare rooms? Most likely it was the Sect Leader and the Elders in the main hall that specially arranged this. Luo Tian didn¡¯t mind. He had a reason foring to Mount Hua Immortal Sect so it didn¡¯t matter if he had to stay at a poorer amodation. Seeing how Luo Tian didn¡¯t mind, An Wu¡¯s mind rxed a bit. He had received the Grand Elder¡¯s secret voice transmission to bring Luo Tian to this house. In reality, there were still plenty of empty houses in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. His guess was that the Elders wanted to make things difficult for Luo Tian so that he would quit on his own ord. He had heard most of the conversation inside the main hall. Luo Tian gave An Wu a very special feeling. His dantian was crippled so he couldn¡¯t cultivate further, but Luo Tian still managed to reach the Profound Ancestor realm at such an age. This was truly a special individual. There¡¯s also his arrogance. But inside An Wu¡¯s heart, Luo Tian was a bit overly arrogant when he actually killed the Starsea envoy. This was something a dumbass idiot wouldn¡¯t even do. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely suffer suppression from the Starsea Immortal Sect if Luo Tian became a disciple. Their life here wasn¡¯t easy already and will be even worse off. Thinking of all these things, An Wu was also hoping Luo Tian would leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Starsea Immortal Sect was a ce they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. But¡­ He didn¡¯t show these hopes and faintly said with a smile: ¡°Junior brother, you can tell me if you have any requests in the future. I will do my best to help you out.¡± Luo Tian smiled in response and asked: ¡°Thank you. Can I ask what senior brother¡¯s name is?¡± An Wu replied: ¡°An Wu.¡± Luo Tian cupped his fists and said: ¡°Senior brother An Wu, can you tell me what this ce is called?¡± When Luo Tian arrived at Solitary Peak, he could feel the profound energy in this peak was the weakest out of all the other peaks. The whole area was filled with weeds and he wouldn¡¯t even call it a mountain peak; more like the top of arge hill. The living things here with spiritual energy were at a rather pitiful level. This was very strange. ording to logic, the mountain peaks in the same area should be rich with profound energy. But this single hilltop was very weak in it which went against reason. An Wu replied: ¡°This ce is called Solitary Peak.¡± ¡°Solitary Peak?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze fluctuated with a brief sign of shock before a sh of light gleamed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t continue asking any further questions. An Wu didn¡¯t continue to stay here, ¡°Junior brother should get some rest, I am busy so I will head out first.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, senior brother.¡± When An Wu left¡­ Luo Tian had nothing to do so he started cleaning up the weeds from the courtyard. He was thinking while cleaning: ¡°Solitary Peak¡­ based on what Wu Nian mentioned; this ce should be the top of the ancient battlefield right?¡± ¡°This mountain¡¯s profound energy is weak and depleted. It should have been most likely absorbed by the ancient battlefield below, right?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Thinking of these questions is killing me. It looks like I¡¯m not a main character that can figure out everything just by using my brains.¡± Luo Tian mocked himself. Compared to using his brain, he enjoyed using his fists more because it was more satisfying. It was already approaching evening hours when the courtyard was cleaned up. No one came by to deliver his meal. Luo Tian also didn¡¯t know where to go eat. There was no one in the area so he couldn¡¯t even ask if he wanted to. Luo Tian chuckled bitterly before saying to himself: ¡°What unfair treatment¡­ forget it, this daddy will continue enduring!¡± A night of silence. Early morning. An Wu came by bright and early. ¡°Junior brother, Sect Leader says he needs to discuss something with you and wants you to head over,¡± said An Wu. Luo Tian replied: ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Half an hourter. The main hall was filled with the same Elders as yesterday, but their gaze was even colder than yesterday¡¯s with a face like ¡°this daddy is especially annoyed today.¡± Each of them was annoyed with Luo Tian and wanted him to scram out of their mountain sect. Since Wu Nian wasn¡¯t present, the expressions on their faces were much clearer reflecting their thoughts. Venerable Yun Jiu faintly coughed before asking: ¡°Are you getting used to living at Solitary Peak?¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly and replied: ¡°It¡¯s not bad. There¡¯s a mountain and water, and one can watch the night sky while lying on the bed. This kind of house at my previous ce would probably sell at tens of thousands per square meter.¡± Venerable Yun Ji faintly smiled and said: ¡°It looks like you rested quite wellst night and must have thought things through. Do you think that you should continue staying here with a crippled dantian and unable to cultivate? Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect really cannot help you so I feel that you should leave on your own.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to reply: ¡°My dantian being crippled is my personal matter. As to how I¡¯m going to cultivate? It has no rtion with you guys at all. I also don¡¯t n on your Mount Hua Immortal Sect helping me bying here. If it weren¡¯t for Venerable Wu Nian begging me, I really wouldn¡¯t havee to this ce. However, I am going to stay here because this is what I promised him. I won¡¯t be leaving so you guys can drop that thought.¡± His tone of voice contained a trace of overbearingness. This was caused by the mes of anger he had been trying to suppress. If it weren¡¯t for Venerable Wu Nian, Luo Tian really would¡¯ve left this ce. Since Wu Nian didn¡¯t hesitate to bring out his family¡¯s treasure, Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token, Luo Tian was moved by it. Of course¡­ Even without Venerable Wu Nian present, Luo Tian still wouldn¡¯t leave. He has always been a person that would walk a path all the way to the end, and no one can stop him from doing so. All the Elders had unhappy looks on their faces. Venerable Yun Ji was the same as he asked: ¡°Why bother torturing yourself like that?¡± The Grand Elder Venerable Hun Yuan interrupted: ¡°Kid, staying at my Mount Hua Immortal Sect after killing the Starsea envoy will only bring my sect down a hopeless situation. We shall give you twenty top grade xuan stones so quickly leave this ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you insist on staying here?¡± ¡°You can forget about furthering your cultivation with a crippled dantian. Even if you can cultivate, you can forget about getting any resources from our Mount Hua Immortal Sect with your talents, let alone immortal skills.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, just directly kick him out.¡± The Elders all started criticizing him. Luo Tian had a calm look but he was internally suppressing his mes of anger. His voice was raised as he said: ¡°I said I won¡¯t leave. Sect Leader, you¡¯ve received the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token so you should fulfill the promise.¡± Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression turned gloomy. All the Elders had extremely ugly looks on their faces. No one dared to ignore Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token. The Grand Elder nced at Venerable Yun Ji and Yun Ji nodded back understanding the hidden message. He then said: ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct ¨C Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token is something our ancestors left for us so we must fulfill the promise. But the rules of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect have also been left behind by our ancestors. Luo Tian, you can stay in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect but you need to pass an assessment. You can naturally stay after passing the assessment. But if you fail it, we can only drive you off our mountain based on the rules established by our ancestors.¡± All the Elders started smiling faintly. It was a very smug smile. In their eyes, Luo Tian was a star of cmity and cannot stay in their sect. At the same time¡­ It was impossible for Luo Tian to pass the assessment. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said to himself: ¡°As expected!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian revealed an interested smile. He swept his nce past everyone and said: ¡°Fine! I will participate in the assessment.¡± Chapter 389: The First Round, Fail!

Chapter 389 ¨C The First Round, Fail!

He agreed! The expressions on all the Elders were smug to the extreme. They were afraid Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t agree. If he didn¡¯t agree, they really didn¡¯t have any other ways to deal with him for now. After all, Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token was present. If they broke their promise, how could Mount Hua Immortal Sect continue standing in this world? Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s mind rxed as he smiled internally. He then said: ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, then you shall participate in the assessment today. Grand Elder, I will hand this matter over to you. You need to follow the rules strictly so that if Luo Tian manages to pass the assessment, you can no longer treat him with prejudice.¡± Hun Yuan cupped his hands and said: ¡°Order received.¡± Immediately after¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan walked over to Luo Tian and flipped his right palm. A ck cloud suddenly materialized beneath Luo Tian¡¯s feet as he said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Tian was stunned. Before he had time to react, the two of them already flew out of the main hall. All those Elders in the main hall smiled smugly at each other as if arge rock had been lifted from their hearts. ¡°Today, the kid will be kicked out of the mountain.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ we can pretty much consider the kid being kicked out. If we continued dragging this issue, I¡¯m afraid no one can resist it when Starsea Immortal Sect kills their way over.¡± ¡°We should all go take a look and see how that kid¡¯s going to fail. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After saying that, eight beams of light shot out of the main hall and towards the outer sect area. Outer sect martial training field. It was extremely huge and the surface area was evenrger than Jade Mountain City. The training field was filled with people. These people were either Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s outer sect disciples or the prospective disciples for this time¡¯s assessment. It was a very lively and crowded scene! ¡°Everyone look!¡± ¡°Immortals! They¡¯re immortals! Look at the immortal clouds beneath their feet. I heard that only supreme experts who train in immortal skills can create such immortal clouds. That¡¯s so cool! If I could one day refine such a cloud and go home with it, I will definitely charm Little Li off her feet!¡± ¡°Grand Elder?¡± ¡°Third Elder, Fourth Elder¡­ all nine great elders from the inner sect have taken action together. Did something major happen?¡± Xu Shan, the outer sect elder in charge of the assessment underwent a drastic change to his countenance. He dropped the task he was doing and quickly walked over to receive them. He cupped his hands and said: ¡°Disciple Xu Shan pays his respect to all the Elders.¡± Hun Yuan waved his hand said: ¡°Let him be the first one to be assessed.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Shan nced at Luo Tian and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. But¡­ It was inevitable for someone in the crowd to criticize this. Some of the voices could be heard saying: ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting in line for three days yet this kides and jumps the queue.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mount Hua Immortal Sect always say they treat everyone fairly?¡± ¡°So is this how one goes through the back door?¡± Second Elder Tian Yuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he shouted: ¡°He is a special case and will be very quick. It won¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time by too much.¡± Some of the more observant outer sect disciples recognized Luo Tian. Before Luo Tian came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, his name was already known to many of the disciples. Seeing Luo Tian, many of those outer sect disciples had ugly expressions on their faces. Someone couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said: ¡°Why would a walking disaster like him need to be assessed? Just directly kick him off the mountain. Allowing him to stay here will only bring our sect countless troubles. For someone like him that even dares to kill the Starsea envoy, did shit enter his brains or something?¡± The crowd was shocked. Those Elders faintly smiled and cast looks of appreciation towards the disciple that said those words. The Elders didn¡¯t stop the discussion from the disciples so those words of criticism increased. ¡°A piece of trash with a cripple dantian isn¡¯t qualified to participate in this assessment.¡± ¡°Assess your ass, just scram down the mountain.¡± ¡°Trash ¨C this is an immortal sect and not your home. Assess your bird, just quickly scram off. You¡¯ve already failed the first round with a crippled dantian.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; you will only lose all face for Mount Hua Immortal Sect by staying here.¡± Voices of mockery came and went. None of the Elders stopped it. They actually exposed a cold sneer towards Luo Tian like he was the butt of the joke. The martial artists lining up for the assessment all started showing looks of disdain. ¡°Participating in the assessment with a crippled dantian? Is this kid mentally ill?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Why are they even letting trash like him be assessed?¡± Luo Tian was neither fast nor slow and maintained his calm expression. He followed behind Xu Shan without saying a single word. Xu Shan walked up to a huge crystal column and said: ¡°Put your hand on the surface of the column, then activate your dantian to circte your profound energy.¡± The crystal column was a spiritual column used to detect the limits of one¡¯s dantian. An ancestor of Mount Hua found this crystal in the outer territories, a divine artifact specifically used to detect the talents of prospective disciples. Luo Tian walked forward and followed Xu Shan¡¯s direction. He ced his hand onto the column and activated his dantian¡­ Activate! Activate, activate¡­! ¡°Shit, nothing is activating for me!¡± There was naturally no profound energy with his crippled dantian. Even if Luo Tian used all his strength, it would be useless because there¡¯s no way the column can detect anything from it. The crystal column didn¡¯t give off any kind of light, not even a little spark. Xu Shan¡¯s expression faintly changed before he advised: ¡°Use your senses to activate your dantian. Try again and don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, no one will rush you on this.¡± Luo Tian smiled at him before cing his hand on the surface again. The result was the same. How can a crippled dantian circte profound energy? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Not even a spark of light, I¡¯m going to dieughing! It looks like this kid is really a piece of trash with a crippled dantian. Trash should scram off, the sooner the better. This isn¡¯t a ce for people like you so hurry up and go home.¡± ¡°I have never seen such a trashy person in my life! This daddy is going to die fromughing!¡± Mockery. Pretty much everyone was mocking Luo Tian. Venerable Hun Yuan walked forward with an icy expression. He then asked: ¡°Do we need to continue testing further? You have failed the first round so look around and see how many people are mocking you. Why continue suffering such humiliation? What I¡¯ve said previously is still valid ¨C take the 20 top grade xuan stones and leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even take a nce at Venerable Hun Yuan nor at the ridiculing expressions of the surrounding crowd. To him, these people were just waiting for a p to the face. Only one p was enough to make the faces of these people swollen. Luo Tian was coldly scoffing internally while saying: ¡°Laugh;ugh all you want. Soon, you guys won¡¯t be able tough even if you want to.¡± Luo Tian smiled respectfully at Xu Shan and said: ¡°Elder Xu, please take me to the next round.¡± Xu Shan was a bit surprised before ncing over at Venerable Hun Yuan. Seeing how the Grand Elder¡¯s eyes filled with anger, he softly cautioned: ¡°You should take the 20 top grade xuan stones and leave this ce. You really aren¡¯t suitable to cultivate here.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will definitely be staying here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When Xu Shan saw Luo Tian¡¯s confident smile, a strange feeling appeared in his heart as he felt this kid wasn¡¯t that simple. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian was brought to another area. ¡°That kid is still not giving up?¡± ¡°Is there a need to continue testing when he has a crippled dantian?¡± ¡°With his country bumpkin looks, what kind of bloodline inheritance do you think he would have?¡± Xu Shan brought Luo Tian over to a certain structure and said: ¡°Bring out the divine mirror!¡± A disciple carefully brought over a mirror that exuded an air of antiquity. This was a divine mirror that detected one¡¯s bloodline inheritance. Upon dripping blood on it, it would immediately reveal that person¡¯s bloodline. Luo Tian squeezed out a drop of blood essence and it was slowly absorbed¡­ Chapter 390: This Kid Is Too Arrogan

Chapter 390 ¨C This Kid Is Too Arrogan

t All the disciples on the martial training field had stopped breathing. With their necks stretched tautly, they were all staring unblinkingly as the divine mirror slowly absorbed the blood essence. One¡¯s dantian can be poor or even crippled. But as long as your bloodline inheritance was capable of shocking everyone, you can also stay! Venerable Hun Yuan and Tian Yuan came a little closer. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s face filled with confidence, their hearts seem to have risen up to their throats. They were saying internally: ¡°This kid shouldn¡¯t have some type of powerful bloodline inheritance, right?¡± ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let him stay!¡± The other Elders all had gloomy expressions. Over ten thousand people had focused their attention on the divine mirror. The drop of blood essence gradually disappeared. Xu Shan didn¡¯t blink like he was afraid of missing the results. The moment the blood essence fully disappeared, the divine mirror didn¡¯t have any reaction like it had just absorbed a drop of ordinary blood. Xu Shan subconsciously blurted out: ¡°Normal bloodline, no inheritance!¡± ¡°Normal bloodline, no inheritance!¡± The sound of his voice was like a tsunami sweeping outwards. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What I said was correct, right? How could that kid have a special inherited bloodline? That¡¯s simply impossible.¡± ¡°His dantian is crippled and he doesn¡¯t have a special bloodline. Kid, quickly scram off the mountain. This isn¡¯t a ce where trash like you should be staying at.¡± ¡°Quickly scram and stop embarrassing yourself here. Mount Hua Immortal Sect can¡¯t afford to lose face with you around. If other immortal sects knew, we will definitely be ridiculed like crazy. I really don¡¯t understand why Elder Wu Nian would bring a piece of trash up our mountain.¡± Mockery! Mockery with zeal! This was mockery without holding anything back. They no longer had any scruples. A crippled dantian and no inherited bloodline ¨C just based on those two assessments could determine Luo Tian¡¯s death penalty. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian will be able to join Mount Hua Immortal Sect anymore. Venerable Hun Yuan and the other inner sect Elders felt their minds rx. They all had a cheerful smile on their faces like they had just solved the biggest problem of their life. From their point of view, having Luo Tian leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect will automatically solve their world¡¯s biggest problem. They were afraid of Starsea Immortal Sect. They were afraid Starsea Immortal Sect would send a punitive expedition over. If that really were to happen, handing Luo Tian over to them will still not be good enough to appease them. Now that he had failed both rounds, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a legitimate reason nor was he qualified to stay. Venerable Hun Yuan was smiling smugly as he said: ¡°What else do you have to say for yourself? ording to the rules left by our ancestors, you have been eliminated. Now get down the mountain for me. And you can forget about the 20 top grade xuan stones. I already gave you that chance but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Now you¡¯re beingughed at by everyone. Why did you choose to do this to yourself?¡± ¡°Just scram.¡± ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t wee you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a scourge if you stay here.¡± ¡°Elder Wu Nian must have been cheated by this kid, or else why would he bring him up the mountain?¡± Many outer sect disciples were taunting and jeering at the sides. Not a single Elder tried to stop them. Of course¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even a member of Mount Hua Immortal Sect so they would naturally not make any effort to stop their disciples from taunting him. Luo Tian faintly smiled and didn¡¯t leave. He looked at Venerable Hun Yuan and said: ¡°Grand Elder ¨C since you keep talking about sect rules established by the ancestors, you should know there¡¯s one rule where prospective disciples with special talents can be recruited by exception.¡± ¡°The sect rules specify special talents as Pill concocting talent, engraving arrays talent, forging equipment talent, taming spiritual beast talent etc¡­ a total of eighteen special talents. Grand Elder, did I say anything wrong?¡± Neither fast nor slow; neither humble nor haughty. Luo Tian had a well-thought-out n. He maintained a confident smile on his face and ignored the ridiculing from the crowd. Why should he bother with a group of clowns? Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he asked: ¡°You just came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect yesterday so how do you know of such a sect rule?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°What¡¯s important isn¡¯t how I know; the key is whether you¡¯re aware of the sect rule or not. If you do know about it, then I am requesting to be assessed on my special talent.¡± Sect rules?! Luo Tian didn¡¯t know much about them but he was super clear on this one. Because¡­ On their journey here, Wu Nian already guessed something like this would happen. That¡¯s why he already had Luo Tian learn of this sect rule beforehand. In Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian concocted the improved Profound Burst Pill and concocted countless Healing Pills. Venerable Wu Nian was able to get a hold of one of them and found that they were medicinal pills near perfection. Even the Alchemist Grandmasters of the immortal sects couldn¡¯tpare with Luo Tian. Because of this, Wu Nian wanted to use this method so that Luo Tian could stay at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian was feeling all sorts of emotions right now. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t promised you beforehand, this daddy would¡¯ve already started raging already.¡± Wu Nian had done a lot for him. Luo Tian promised him so he couldn¡¯t disappoint Wu Nian. ¡°Is there such a sect rule?¡± ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard about it?¡± ¡°How does this kid know of the rules of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± Sounds of discussion were heard everywhere. Venerable Hun Yuan had a nk expression. Mount Hua Immortal Sect had a lot of sect rules so he wasn¡¯t particrly clear if they had this rule or not. Xu Shan cupped his fists and carefully chose his words: ¡°Responding to Grand Elder: Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s 58th rule is what he¡¯s talking about, rting to people with special talents. Those that pass the special assessment will meet the conditions for recruitment.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan coldly nced at Xu Shan before scoffing: ¡°Luo Tian, you still refuse to give up huh? Your unyielding attitude is indeed worthy of others to learn from, but you should only insist on things that you are capable of. Do you really think this is possible?¡± ¡°With a cripple dantian, can you even concoct pills? Forge equipment? Engrave arrays?¡± ¡°These things are something you cannot do, so why keep dragging the inevitable? Just quickly leave. You are the only one losing face if you keep dragging things out. Didn¡¯t you hear the sounds of ridicule from the crowd? What¡¯s the point to keep staying here?¡± Concocting pills with a crippled dantian? Forging xuan weapons? Engraving arrays? Isn¡¯t this all a joke? It waspletely impossible. This knowledge was something even a three year old child knew. The crowd really didn¡¯t know why Luo Tian would continue insisting on staying. Venerable Tian Yuan coldly sneered and said: ¡°Grand Elder, just let him take the test if he wants to. I refuse to believe he can change the oue. A dead fish wishes to defy the heavens? I haven¡¯t seen such a thing in my entire life.¡± Luo Tian sneered and said: ¡°I have no idea whether a dead fish can defy the heavens or not. The only thing I know is that you will be speechlesster on.¡± As his voice faded, he turned to Venerable Hun Yuan and said: ¡°I heard it very clearly; the majority of the people here have been ridiculing me. This also means the more that I have to prove to them.¡± ¡°And the meaning behind your words¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I just p their faces?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression became overbearing while his eyes turned wildly arrogant. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression became gloomy as he said: ¡°We have never recruited disciples with special talents in the past, so how do you wish to be assessed?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You can send out anyone you feel that aren¡¯t too bad¡­ Alchemy Grandmasters, Forging Grandmasters, Array Grandmasters, Healing Grandmasters, etc. Send them all out. You will see my special talent once Ipete with each of them one on one, right?¡± Challenging that many at once?! Arrogant! Extremely arrogant! The expression on those Elders instantly became an ugly looking. This kid was way too arrogant! Chapter 391: Blank

Chapter 391 ¨C nk

Way too arrogant. This was basically challenging Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s authority. All the Elders and outer sect disciples were beyond angry. ¡°That kid is too arrogant!¡± ¡°I really want to p him flying.¡± ¡°He has a crippled dantian and doesn¡¯t have any inherited bloodlines. What the hell does he want to do? He has already be aughing stock yet still wants to continue? Does he even care about his own face?¡± ¡°Grand Elder, don¡¯t agree to it. A piece of trash like him should be immediately kicked off the mountain.¡± Everyone was filled with resentment! They believed Luo Tian was being unreasonable and deliberately causing trouble. Someone with a crippled dantian that can¡¯t even circte profound energy; how can they concoct pills? How can they forge xuan weapons? How can they engrave arrays? No one would believe it! Luo Tian maintained his calm look and stared at Venerable Hun Yuan without blinking. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s sword-like brows rose up and the aura around his body underwent a slight change. Anger reared up in his heart as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, do you think you can beat them? You are only amon mortal. Our location here is Mount Hua Immortal Sect, a true and genuine immortal sect. Do you think this is a poverty-stricken rural vige?¡± Inside an immortal sect¡­ Alchemists and Forging Masters were all at the grandmaster level. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to join an immortal sect. One can say that the aplishments of these grandmasters have all reached a supreme realm. Each and every one of them were grandmasters that have lived and studied their art for several centuries. Luo Tian was actually challenging them? This was practically humiliating Mount Hua Immortal Sect! This made everyone annoyed. Extremely annoyed! Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°What? Are you scared? You don¡¯t dare? I am merely a viger from the boonies, a country bumpkin. I actually want to challenge your Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Alchemists, Forgers, Healers¡­ and I have the right to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was you that wanted me to participate in the assessment!¡± Arrogant! Extremely arrogant! They were annoyed, but when did Luo Tian have a good time either? Since this was the case¡­ There was nothing left to hold him back. Venerable Hun Yuan was so angry that he was shaking. If it weren¡¯t for the rtionship with Venerable Wu Nian; if it weren¡¯t for him being the one to suggest that Luo Tian participate in the assessment; he really would have chopped down with his palms by now. He then growled out: ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± He said ¡°good¡± three times in session. His expression turned fierce while saying: ¡°You wish topete right? Then I shall satisfy you!¡± ¡°Sixth Elder!¡± ¡°You manage the inner sect¡¯s medicinal pills and also our sect¡¯s number one Alchemist. I know there¡¯s no need for you to step out when dealing with this kid, but I want him topletely give up. I want him to know how powerful Mount Hua Immortal Sect is.¡± He was truly enraged. Venerable Hun Yuan was extremely angry. ¡°Sixth Elder, named Venerable Tian Ling stepped out with an expression of disdain. He looked over at Luo Tian and said with a smile: ¡°Grand Elder,peting with trash like him will actually raise his status. Any random disciple from my Pill Hall is stronger than him.¡± Immediately after¡­ A disciple walked out. He cupped his hands and said respectfully: ¡°Grand Elder, there¡¯s no need for my master to make a move when dealing with a piece of trash. I am more than enough!¡± Wu Xiaoyang had stepped out. ¡°Senior Wu, a rank 9 alchemist!¡± ¡°The number one pill refining disciple of the outer sect. He has already been chosen by Sixth Elder and brought under his tutge, and is only waiting for the inner sect assessmenting up in three months¡¯ time.¡± ¡°With him making a move, that kid will definitely be finished. One needs to know that Senior Wues from a family of alchemists. He possesses the Snow Lotus bloodline which enhances his pill concoction results. The medicinal pills he concocts can disy 90% of a spiritual herb¡¯s effectiveness.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan smiled faintly as he got to know about this Wu Xiaoyang. He realized it wouldn¡¯t be quite right if he sent out Venerable Tian Ling because it would lower the Elder¡¯s status. After all, beating a piece of trash with a crippled dantian is nothing worthy of celebrating and was actually quite shameful. Immediately after, Venerable Hun Yuan said: ¡°Fine, you will be the one to ept the challenge. If your performance is good, there¡¯s no need for you to participate in the assessment three months from now. You will directly be an inner sect disciple.¡± Wu Xiaoyang was extremely excited as he replied: ¡°This disciple will not disappoint Grand Elder.¡± Luo Tian shook his head and said with a smile: ¡°You should switch another person or else you¡¯ll say my special talent isn¡¯t strong enough. What should I do at that time when you go back on your words?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan harrumphed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; as long as you beat him in refining pills, I will consider you passing!¡± Wu Xiaoyang coldly sneered. He walked right up to Luo Tian and said: ¡°Kid, I will make you lose in the most ugliest way possible.¡± Luo Tianpletely ignored him and didn¡¯t even give him a nce. Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s expression turned gloomy. mes of rage was burning inside his heart as he said internally: ¡°Damn dog thing, you wish to refine and concoct pills? I bet you haven¡¯t even seen a medicinal pill in your entire life! Just wait and see how I¡¯ll humiliate you. I will let you know how awesome I, Wu Xiaoyang is!¡± In a brief moment¡­ Outer sect disciples had set up a stage and prepared several types of spiritual herbs. ¡°Senior Wu, thoroughly defeat him with a perfect victory!¡± ¡°Senior Wu, there¡¯s no need to leave him any face since the skin on his face is quite thick already.¡± ¡°Senior Wu, I love you! Quickly defeat that kid and kick him off the mountain.¡± Elder Tian Ling walked over to Wu Xiaoyang and said with a smile: ¡°Use all your strength so that Grand Elder and others can see it. You must do a good job.¡± While saying those words¡­ Elder Tian Ling made a hand motion underneath his sleeves and a small bottle flew into the hand of Wu Xiaoyang. He then sent a voice transmission: ¡°When you start concocting a pill, pour this spiritual liquid into the furnace. It will raise medicinal properties by 10%.¡± This type of spiritual liquid was extremely precious. Even Elder Tian Ling rarely used this himself. But in order to embarrass Luo Tian and make his disciple shine, he didn¡¯t care about the expenditure. Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s brows shook as he sent a voice transmission back: ¡°Thank you, master. I will definitely not disappoint you.¡± Immediately after¡­ Wu Xiaoyang walked up to the stage. He smiled with disdain before saying: ¡°Please!¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°These spiritual herbs here can concoct several dozens of different medicinal pills. Which pill do you want to concoct?¡± On top of the table were only seven different types of spiritual herbs, yet he says several dozens of medicinal pills can be concocted from them? Wu Xiaoyang couldn¡¯t hold back and mocked: ¡°What a bumpkin! With these spiritual herbs here, the most we can concoct are sixteen different types of medicinal pills. You really have no knowledge regarding this subject. As long as you kneel down and kowtow acknowledging your defeat, I won¡¯t make you lose too ugly.¡± Luo Tian chuckled once before looking over at Elder Hun Yuan saying: ¡°Grand Elder, you should be the one deciding what medicinal pill we¡¯re going to concoct. This dumb idiot knows nothing.¡± ¡°Who are you calling a dumb idiot?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you! What? You didn¡¯t hear it clearly? Then I¡¯ll say it again: You¡¯re the dumb idiot! I really don¡¯t understand how you became a rank 9 alchemist.¡± Luo Tian said with disdain. Elder Hun Yuan¡¯s expression sank while looking over at Venerable Tian Ling. Venerable Tian Ling was also angry while coldly shouting: ¡°Just concoct a tier 1 Profound Spirit Pill.¡± ¡°A tier 1 medicinal pill?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by that. Wu Xiaoyang immediately mocked: ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid?¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be a sore loser.¡± Wu Xiaoyang startedughing loudly. ¡°Kid, how about we make a bet? If you lose, you will act like a dog and crawl under my legs. I will do the same for you if I lose.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You¡¯re already a dog so there¡¯s not much for me to gain on the stakes. But since you want to bet, I will naturally apany you. If you lose, I will just give you three ps.¡± ¡°Fine! This daddy will bet with you!¡± Wu Xiaoyang angrily growled while saying internally: ¡°Kid, just watch and see how you¡¯re going to be crawling under my legs soon. Everyone knows that even the eldest senior brother of our Pill Hall cannotpare with the pills I concoct. Just wait and see how bad you¡¯ll lose!¡± Chapter 392: Blowing Up The Pill Cauldron?

Chapter 392 ¨C Blowing Up The Pill Cauldron?

¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Competing with Wu Xiaoyang in concocting the Profound Spirit Pill? Even the outer sect Elders cannot concoct a better Profound Spirit Pill than him. Currently, one-fifth of all the Profound Spirit Pills in the outer sect are concocted by the hands of Wu Xiaoyang. That kid is going to suffer a big loss.¡± ¡°The kid probably doesn¡¯t know that Wu Xiaoyang has the Snow Lotus bloodline, which is capable of enhancing the end product of the Profound Spirit Pill. The pills he concocts will definitely be refined to the micro-fine realm.¡± Many people discussed this in low voices. The voices were very soft. So Luo Tian didn¡¯t hear it. Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s mouth was at a nt while he revealed a cold smile. As the master of Wu Xiaoyang, he naturally knew what medicinal pill his disciple was best at. Profound Spirit Pill. Most likely, there were less than five people in the whole Mount Hua Immortal Sect that can concoct a better Profound Spirit Pill than Wu Xiaoyang. And since he also has the enhancing spiritual liquid in his grasp, wanting to lose would be a difficult thing. This time¡­ Luo Tian was going to lose, and he will lose in an extremely miserable manner. Those two were absolutely notparable! Right after, Venerable Tian Ling smiled smugly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grand Elder, that kid will absolutely lose. And he will no longer have any more good reasons to stay.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan smiled in a satisfactory manner and said: ¡°Junior brother Tian Ling, if you do a good job, you will have gained a huge merit for yourself. I will report this to the Sect Leader and I¡¯m sure he will reward you for it.¡± Venerable Tian Ling was ecstatic and immediately said some ttering words. ¡°This was mostly due to Grand Elder¡¯s credit while I¡¯m just adding flowers to the embroidery.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Venerable Hun Yuan startedughing. Luo Tian made a please gesture and said: ¡°You go ahead first.¡± Wu Xiaoyang smiled in disdain. He walked forward and gently breathed out. He closed his eyes and forced out all distracting thoughts from his mind. When his focus entered the micro-fine realm, his eyes immediately shot open. A ck pill cauldron suddenly appeared in his hand. And a natal me appeared in the center of his palm. With the cirction of this profound energy, the me started rising higher. At this moment¡­ Wu Xiaoyang quickly selected the spiritual herbs to concoct the Profound Spirit Pill. The cement of every herb was extremely urate and the deviation didn¡¯t exceed one second. The activation of his spiritual sense followed right after. The profound energy at the center of his palm fiercely gushed out and wrapped up the pill cauldron in its entirety. Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s brows formed a frown as an image of a snow lotus appeared above him. Profound energy that seemed to be nurtured by the world was added to it. ¡°Snow Lotus bloodline!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ senior brother Wu is truly a person from an alchemist family.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that kid to concoct anything because he¡¯s definitely going to lose. Who can beat senior brother Wu when ites to concocting the Profound Spirit Pill?¡± The outer sect disciples were all filled with excitement. Those martial artists participating in Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s assessment were all moved by this scene, and there wasn¡¯t a single person not in shock. Now, this is an immortal sect! A mere outer sect disciple was a rank 9 Alchemist and had a bloodline rted to a spiritual herb! These immortal sects are too strong! The mes were getting more violent. Cold sweat started appearing on Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s forehead. His gaze moved over to Luo Tian and found that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even looking at him, and was just looking down at the spiritual herbs on the table. Wu Xiaoyang coldly chuckled internally and said to himself: ¡°Kid, you¡¯ll be crawling under my legs in just a bit.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The mes in the center of his palm sprayed out. At this moment, his left hand started moving and poured in the spiritual liquid his master had given him. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A fragrant smell of profound energy mixed with spiritual herbs dispersed into the surrounding area. The medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs had already been brought to its peak existence by his rank 9 level. ¡°Form for me!¡± Shouted Wu Xiaoyang. The mes condensed from profound energy on his palm suddenly stopped, and some faint smoke starteding from the pill cauldron. The fragrant smell started pulling back and injected itself back into the medicinal pill. Wu Xiaoyang smiled excitedly and said: ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± ¡°p~, p~, p~!¡± Venerable Tian Ling was the first to start apuding and saying: ¡°Good, good, good! We can say that it was a perfect disy of pill concoction. His speed was two times faster than your typical rank 9 Alchemist. The medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs have been elevated to its peak, so this medicinal pill is very close to being perfect!¡± Even Venerable Tian Ling couldn¡¯t help start praising the results. ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± Apuse rang out from the crowd while people started yelling praises. Venerable Hun Yuan revealed a pleased smile as he was very satisfied with Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s performance. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Junior brother Tian Ling, your disciple will surely attain great aplishments in the future.¡± ¡°Being able to refine an ordinary Profound Spirit Pill to the point of reaching the acme of perfection is truly a rare feat.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sometimes the most ordinary medicinal pill can be the hardest to perfect. The Profound Spirit Pill might look simple, but wanting to refine it well requires one to reach extremely high attainments in alchemy. It¡¯s very clear that this disciple called senior brother Wu¡¯s attainment is really not bad.¡± ¡°Good for you, senior brother Wu.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I really want to see what that kid has topete with our senior brother Wu.¡± ¡°Kid, just admit your defeat. Quickly crawl under senior brother Wu¡¯s legs and then quickly scram out of Mount Hua. This isn¡¯t a ce where trash like you should be staying at.¡± In an instant¡­ The crowd in the training field was boiling up. Words of ridicule were thrown out without reserve. Wu Xiaoyang had a smug expression on his face. He took out the medicinal pill from the cauldron and said: ¡°Kid, you wish topete with me? You simply don¡¯t even have the qualifications to challenge me. This pill here is at a realm that you will never reach in your entire lifetime.¡± Very smug and very arrogant. In his eyes, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even know how to concoct pills. Even if Luo Tian knew how to do it, there was no way Luo Tian could surpass him. This Profound Spirit Pill was the best one he has ever concocted in the ten plus years of experience. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look over at Wu Xiaoyang and was still staring down at the spiritual herbs on the table. There were times when he looked like he was lost in thought, and there were times when he mumbled something that people near him couldn¡¯t understand. He hadn¡¯t even once looked over at Wu Xiaoyang since the beginning. Xu Shan, who was off to the side spoke up and reminded Luo Tian: ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s your turn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian looked up and nced over at Wu Xiaoyang. ¡°He¡¯s finished with his concoction?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Xu Shan said once again. Luo Tian smiled politely in return. He then looked over at Venerable Hun Yuan and asked: ¡°Grand Elder, who¡¯s going to judge the medicinal pill that we¡¯ve concocted? In case the pill I¡¯ve concocted is slightly better and you guys say it isn¡¯t, then wouldn¡¯t I be screwed over?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he said: ¡°Then who do want to preside over this then?¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°We¡¯ll have this Elder do it.¡± Luo Tian looked over at Xu Shan. Xu Shan was stunned by the development and looked over at the Grand Elder. Venerable Tian Ling said unhappily: ¡°What qualifications does he have to be the judge? His alchemy skill is only at rank 8, even lower than my disciple¡¯s. He is obviously unqualified to be a judge.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan was toozy to bother with any more of Luo Tian¡¯s nonsense and said: ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say. I really want to see what kind of waves you can cause.¡± ¡°Thank you Grand Elder.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian walked forward and brought out his Green Dragon Cauldron. His right hand moved and a colorless me surged out. Luo Tian only selected a single main ingredient of the Profound Spirit Pill. His brows quivered as he demonstrated Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemy skills. Instantly¡­ The furnace started shaking and gave off a series of explosions. Everyone startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ he refined to the point of blowing up his cauldron.¡± Luo Tian coldly scoffed while his right hand gently descended. Inside the pill cauldron was a ck medicinal pill sitting there quietly. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Less than 10 seconds was used! At this moment¡­ Everyone was staring at him. Chapter 393: Need To Be Fierce When Slapping Faces

Chapter 393 ¨C Need To Be Fierce When pping Faces

Ten seconds! And the Profound Spirit Pill waspleted. This kind of speed¡­ was basically fast beyond words to describe. Is this a joke?! Has the spiritual herb inside the pill cauldron even melted yet? Have the medicinal properties evene out yet? Ten seconds?! What can you do in ten seconds? It¡¯s quite possible that your natal fire cannot even warm up the pill cauldron in ten seconds! Yet somehow, the cauldron in Luo Tian¡¯s hand gave off a series of exploding sounds. This was clearly the sound of one¡¯s cauldron exploding, a telltale sign of failure so how can it seed? ¡°Kid, are you telling jokes right now?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t stopughing. When I look at him, I want tough even more. I really can¡¯t stop myself. Where did this idiote from? This is too f*cking funny! Concocting a Profound Spirit Pill in ten seconds¡­ are you trying to mess with us?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s just here to cause trouble. Grand Elder, people like him should be immediately kicked off the mountain. Allowing him to stay any longer will affect the reputation of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± No one believed in it! Even an Alchemy Grandmaster like Venerable Tian Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct the Profound Spirit Pill in ten seconds. This has never happened in the history of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This was absolutely impossible to aplish. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s face was filled with anger as he reprimanded: ¡°Luo Tian, I keep giving you chances but you keep causing mischief. My patience is limited, so you better scram down the mountain for me. If you dare stay half a second longer, don¡¯t me my Mount Hua Immortal Sect for treating you impolitely.¡± He thought Luo Tian was fooling around. Almost everyone thought Luo Tian was fooling around. Concocting a Profound Spirit Pill in ten seconds? Anyone that had some knowledge in refining and concocting pills knew this was impossible. Venerable Tian Ling smiled in disdain and said: ¡°This kid has been causing trouble all this time so we should teach him a lesson.¡± Wu Xiaoyang startedughing in mockery. He just keptughing while pointing at Luo Tian, ¡°Hey trash! Just based on your status, you think you¡¯ve seeded in concocting a pill in ten seconds? Do you even f*cking know how to concoct pills? You really think it¡¯s fine to just throw a spiritual herb inside a pill cauldron and everything will work out by itself? You are really too trashy. Competing with you in concocting pills is aplete insult to me.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face showed no emotions and he didn¡¯t say a thing. At this time¡­ Xu Shan walked over with a frown. He walked up close to Luo Tian and softly said: ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be reckless. This is Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you cause any problems¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Xu Shan¡¯s expression froze. His eyes widened as he stared unblinkingly at the ck medicinal pill inside Luo Tian¡¯s cauldron. His body trembled while he started stuttering: ¡°This, this, how can this be possible? It actually, actually, was concocted sessfully?¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± Xu Shan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud but many people still heard it. The voices from the crowd immediately became silent. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s focus fell to the side of Luo Tian. He looked at the ck pill inside the pill cauldron before looking over at Luo Tian. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s face looked calm but his heart was shocked to aplete mess. ¡°Junior brother Tian Ling, go over and see if it¡¯s really a Profound Spirit Pill!¡± Venerable Tian Ling was stunned but his figure still moved andnded next to Luo Tian. Once he saw the medicinal pill inside the cauldron, no one experienced as much fear and shock as him. Immediately after¡­ Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s cleared his throat as he tried to stabilize the shock in his heart. He then said with disdain: ¡°Kid, alchemy requires one to pay attention to duration, degree of heat, and medicinal properties. Do you think it¡¯s good just to be fast? It¡¯s impossible for a spiritual herb to properly release its medicinal properties just by being fast. Your medicinal pill most likely doesn¡¯t even contain 10% of its medicinal properties.¡± Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s ugly expression slowly changed as he immediately handed his pill over to Venerable Tian Ling. He then said: ¡°Kid, we¡¯re notpeting on speed but on medicinal properties. We don¡¯t even know if this medicinal pill is something you concocted yourself. Who knows if it¡¯s a Profound Spirit Pill that you¡¯ve prepared early on and just ced it inside the cauldron?¡± Luo Tian continued ignoring Wu Xiaoyang like before and said to the Grand Elder: ¡°Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be judged by Elder Xu Shan? I thought we just talked about it. This is being too disrespectful. If one doesn¡¯t even have morals, one shouldn¡¯t even be concocting pills in the first ce. They should just go home and drink their mommy¡¯s milk.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?!¡± retorted Wu Xiaoyang in anger. Luo Tian coldly flicked a nce over and said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wu Xiaoyang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. His jaws were clenched to the point of making cracking sounds before saying: ¡°You¡¯ll be just like a dog crawling under my legs soon, hahaha¡­¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted as he said: ¡°Give your medicinal pill to Elder Xu so it can be appraised.¡± Venerable Tian Ling had a faintly unhappy expression on his face. He was the number one alchemist in Mount Hua Immortal Sect yet they were having an outer sect Elder whose alchemy level was lower than his disciple to be the judge. And this person happened to be Xu Shan which made him rather annoyed. But of course, he didn¡¯t show that on his face. Xu Shan received the medicinal pill from Wu Xiaoyang. He closed his eyes and his countenance turned extremely calm. He sent his senses into the medicinal pill and said: ¡°The medicinal properties of the Sky Energy Grass have reached 95%, the Spirit Bath Flower has released 95% of its medicinal properties¡­ the pill¡¯s effect has reached 95% and has reached the micro-fine level.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s 95%, just a little bit off from bing a perfect medicinal pill.¡± ¡°Senior brother Wu will definitely win.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just waiting to see that kid crawl under senior brother Wu¡¯s legs.¡± ¡°Senior brother Wu, you have to fiercely humiliate this country bumpkin that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and the earth.¡± Wu Xiaoyang smiled smugly before looking at Luo Tian and saying: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your turn.¡± No one had any objections to Xu Shan¡¯s evaluation. It was the same with Venerable Tian Ling. Because everything Xu Shan said was urate. Luo Tian handed over the medicinal pill and said: ¡°Elder, please evaluate this carefully with your senses.¡± Xu Shan had a calm look on his face. Once he received the medicinal pill, he sent his senses into it. After several seconds, he couldn¡¯t sense anything. His brows formed a frown while he nced over at Luo Tian. He didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was up to because he felt this wasn¡¯t even a medicinal pill. But¡­ He followed Luo Tian¡¯s words and focused his mental spirit, sending his senses into the pill. Suddenly¡­ His senses finally sensed an explosive energy surging out. This energy had exploded forth instantaneously just like a volcano. The power surging forth made the beholderpletely shocked! Xu Shan¡¯s eyes open round and wide while his body started shaking from shock. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ the medicinal properties of the Sky Energy Grass have reached 120% and the medicinal pill¡¯s effect has exceeded 120%. The energy is clear and powerful without any impurities. This is apletely perfect medicinal pill. This¡­¡± This was too shocking! At this moment, his mind felt like it was about to explode. Luo Tian grinned and asked: ¡°Elder, is the medicinal pill I concocted a little better than the one he concocted?¡± Xu Shan didn¡¯t hesitate and replied: ¡°It¡¯s not just a little better; it¡¯s basically better by several levels and cannot bepared with each other.¡± Hearing those words¡­ Luo Tian smiled evilly. He rushed forth at almost instantaneous speeds and ruthlessly pped Wu Xiaoyang three times. His strength was fierce, his speed fast, and his action extremely handsome looking! No one had time to react! Chapter 394: You Don’t Submit? I’ll Beat You Until You Do

Chapter 394 ¨C You Don¡¯t Submit? I¡¯ll Beat You Until You Do

¡°Pak~, pak~, pak~¡± Three loud ps that were extremely piercing to the ear was heard. No one could react in time. Even Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯t have time to react. Wu Xiaoyang felt a stinging paining from his face. Apart from the pain was a bit of numbness. Finally, the corner of his mouth was red with some blooding out while his left cheek had lost all feeling. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s anger surged into the sky. He was pped in front of arge crowd which was considered a huge insult to him! He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Just when he was about to counterattack, Luo Tian had already returned to his original position at an unknown time. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Cheh~, one must acknowledge their defeat when gambling. You can¡¯t afford to lose? You were the one that agreed that I can give you three ps if you lost. I¡¯m a good samaritan that will dly satisfy this special hobby of yours.¡± ¡°Elder Tian Ling, what I¡¯ve said was correct, right?¡± ¡°He agreed to the gambling stake in front of so many people, so you guys must¡¯ve heard it too.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was really smug! He was extremely proud of himself. Not only did those three ps strike Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s face, it also struck all those people that had been ridiculing Luo Tian. It was just too satisfying! The crowd was struck to the point of being unable to say a word, and their expressions beyond ugly to look at. Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s expression turned fierce and his eyes looked like they were spraying out mes. He red at Luo Tian and the aura from his body surged out ferociously, pushing Xu Shan off to the side. He then shouted: ¡°Scram aside! Do you even know how to evaluate medicinal pills as a rank 8 alchemist? This kind of pill is considered perfect? It¡¯scking the full recipe for the Profound Spirit Pill so how the hell can it reach the level of perfection?!¡± Extremely irritated! Venerable Tian Ling surged with irritation at that thought. He took the medicinal pill and sent out his senses. It was just like Xu Shan at the beginning where he didn¡¯t sense a single thing, so the mes in his eyes practically erupted. Except¡­ The mes instantly became impotent right after. Reced with it was shock. A shock that was unparalleled in nature! Even though he tried to cover it, he wasn¡¯t able to hide it. His fists were clenched underneath his robe while his body shook. He then said internally: ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible. This cannot be a Profound Spirit Pill. The profound energy inside this medicinal pill is even stronger than a tier 9 pill, so how can it be a Profound Spirit Pill?¡± Luo Tian revealed a disdain countenance and said: ¡°It¡¯s not like the more spiritual herbs you put in, the more profound energy it contains. Those old fashioned concepts must be changed. The Sky Energy Grass is a spiritual herb that naturally absorbs profound energy from heaven and earth. It requires eight years from birth to reach maturity. We can say that it hasn¡¯t lost a single drop of profound energy it has absorbed for those eight years. Combining other spiritual herbs with it will only cause its profound energy to weaken, so it¡¯s basically an unnecessary step.¡± ¡°Someone who calls himself an Alchemist Grandmaster huh? You don¡¯t even know suchmon sense¡­ sigh~¡± Luo Tian said this with a forced smile. Venerable Tian Ling had a really ugly look on his face. It was even uglier than Wu Xiaoyang who had been pped three times. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s words made him unable to retort! This was the real reason why he had such an ufortable feeling. Wu Xiaoyang walked forward and angrily said: ¡°Master, even if what this kid says is correct, it¡¯s still impossible for the medicinal properties to be fully released. He definitely must have cheated so I refuse to acknowledge it.¡± ¡°He definitely must¡¯ve prepared that Profound Spirit Pill beforehand.¡± ¡°He definitely used a lot of money to buy that Profound Spirit Pill.¡± Wu Xiaoyang refused to believe Luo Tian was capable of concocting a perfect Profound Spirit Pill. Practically no one present believed in it. Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. His eyes contained a powerful force as he looked over at Luo Tian. He wanted to see through Luo Tian but he wasn¡¯t able to. Luo Tian looked at Wu Xiaoyang with a cheap look and said: ¡°What? You¡¯re unhappy with those three ps? You want another three ps to go along with it? So you really do have those special kinds of hobbies, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing,pete with me one more time if you have the guts! This time, I will make you understand how powerful I am!¡± Wu Xiaoyang said with rage while his eyes contained a strong amount of killing intent. He definitely had to wash away the shame after losing face in front of so many people in the outer sect. Luo Tian looked over at Elder Hun Yuan and said: ¡°That round was considered my victory, right?¡± Elder Hun Yuan didn¡¯t answer that question and asked: ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want to watch me p his face again?¡± ¡°Grand Elder, I feel like you¡¯re a bit too cruel.¡± Luo Tian said with a smile. Wu Xiaoyang shouted: ¡°Kid, I will y bigger with you. Whoever loses this time will have their hand chopped off and then scram down the mountain!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Your masochist tendencies are a bit too strong, huh?¡± ¡°But since you wish to challenge me, I will definitely satisfy your request. This Lord has never shied away from a challenge!¡± Luo Tian shouted overbearingly while his body released an endless aura of arrogance. He then said right after: ¡°Please go ahead!¡± Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s eyes narrowed and said: ¡°In order to prevent you from cheating, we shall concoct a tier 9 medicinal pill, the Dragon Yang Pill!¡± Luo Tian revealed an expression of indifference and replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine with that.¡± Also at this time¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s voice came out a little louder: ¡°Due to us being unable to see clearly if you cheated or not, the previous round will be considered invalid. I will personally supervise this round to make sure.¡± Venerable Tian Ling coldly scoffed and said: ¡°Kid, I want to see how you¡¯re going to concoct the Dragon Yang Pill this time.¡± Luo Tian was getting pissed off as he scolded internally: ¡°Motherf*ckers! So this is the kind of virtue you guys have, huh? Fine, this time I will p each and every one of your faces until it¡¯s swollen red!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s words made him extremely pissed. You want this daddy to leave, huh? Then I¡¯m definitely going to stay here. I will let you everyone see how powerful I, Luo Tian am! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian walked up to the stage. Wu Xiaoyang did the same thing. This time, Wu Xiaoyang didn¡¯t pick the spiritual herbs first and let Luo Tian pick them first. However¡­ Luo Tian ignored him like before and quickly chose his spiritual herbs. ¡°Ardent Sun Flower!¡± ¡°Dragon Rock Grass!¡± ¡°Smelting Heart Grass!¡± They were all spiritual herbs containing a strong yang property. He wasn¡¯t taking one of each but all of them ¨C every stalk of each herb was taken off the table. There¡¯s over ten of each herb! ¡°Did he lose his mind?¡± ¡°Can he control so many spiritual herbs with such intense yang properties?¡± ¡°This kid has definitely gone nuts.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I already know he¡¯s going to lose just by looking at the spiritual herbs he selected.¡± Wu Xiaoyang also revealed a cold sneer while saying internally: ¡°This kid definitely doesn¡¯t know that the Dragon Yang Pill requires a spiritual herb with yin properties to bnce it out. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way the pill will condense and will definitely make the pill cauldron explode!¡± Immediately after¡­ When Wu Xiaoyang was selecting his spiritual herbs¡­ Luo Tian already started refining with his Green Dragon Cauldron. His speed was extremely quick because the cauldron was already spurting out yellow mes. Intense auras of yin and yang were erupting, causing the process to be extremely difficult to control. Luo Tian then roared internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± Thirty-two times his base attributes were released. Right after, Luo Tian immediately consumed 800,000 profound energy before roaring out: ¡°Condense for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The pill cauldron gave off a humming noise. Luo Tian walked over and directly handed the medicinal pill to Venerable Tian Ling. He didn¡¯t wait for Wu Xiaoyang to finish concocting the pill and only said in a cold and overbearing manner: ¡°Excuse me, can I go chop off his hand now?¡± Chapter 395: Luo Tian Is Pissed!

Chapter 395 ¨C Luo Tian Is Pissed!

This was way too fast! This kind of speed and technique had practically reached an inconceivable realm! Tier 9 Dragon Yang Pill, a medicinal pill with the highest concentration of yang properties. It was extremely difficult to concoct. Even a Grandmaster level alchemist would find them easily failing because a typical yang attributed spiritual herbs was very hard to control. It requires a yin attributed spiritual herb in order to bnce it out. This will raise the rate of sess but would also lower the medicinal properties. But this was the only way to increase the sess rate! Luo Tian! All the spiritual herbs he chose were ones of extreme yang and he had used over ten stalks of each. In the eyes of any alchemist, Luo Tian would definitely fail. Even if his pill cauldron doesn¡¯t explode, he still wouldn¡¯t seed. Because¡­ There isn¡¯t a single alchemist that¡¯s capable of fully controlling the yang energy. Just a slight leak and the whole thing would fail. No one imagined Luo Tian would actually do this. He waspletely and thoroughly a madman; a crazy demonic madman! Yet¡­ He seeded. It was absolute control! The crowd waspletely shocked and couldn¡¯t say a single word. Venerable Tian Ling had a really ugly look on his face. His own disciple had just started his refinement yet Luo Tian was already finished. This was the difference between heaven and earth! But¡­ He still refused to believe Luo Tian was able to sessfully concoct the Dragon Yang Pill. He took the medicinal pill from the cauldron and sent out his senses. ¡°Vigorous!¡± ¡°What a vigorous power possessing endless fury! Like it¡¯s about to explode at any given moment! This was the strongest yang energy as a result of manipting the medicinal properties of the spiritual herbs to its fullest. There was no need for any yin attributed spiritual herbs to bnce it out.¡± Crazy! Venerable Tian Ling waspletely dumbstruck. He has never seen such a perfect Dragon Yang Pill before! It was too inconceivable that this medicinal pill has practically reached the peak of perfection! Even if he thought he could hold it in, his expression still unconsciously revealed a look of shock. His voice was shaking as he said: ¡°This medicinal pill has exceeded the realm of perfection.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s expression drastically changed. He lost focus and his ck pill cauldron immediately exploded. ¡°Boom~!¡± Cauldron explosion! Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s countenance was extremely ugly with a pale look. His eyes were staring at Luo Tian with iparable hatred. ¡°Impossible! It is absolutely impossible! The Dragon Yang Pill was developed by the ancestors of my Wu family, so I am more knowledgeable than anyone on the method in concocting it. It is absolutely impossible to sessfully concoct it using so many spiritual herbs with extreme yang attributes! It is absolutely impossible!¡± The reason Wu Xiaoyang chose to concoct the Dragon Yang Pill was because he had full confidence in beating Luo Tian. The reason being that the medicinal pill was developed by his ancestors so he was extremely familiar with every step. Compared with the Profound Spirit Pill, he was much more proficient in concocting the Dragon Yang Pill. Going crazy! It looked like Wu Xiaoyang had gone crazy while yelling: ¡°Kid, you cannot beat me! You f*cking damn trash, it¡¯s impossible for you to beat me! I am the orthodox descendant of the Dragon Yang Pill so how can I country bumpkin like you know how to concoct the Dragon Yang Pill?! Master, don¡¯t be deceived by him! This piece of trash definitely cheated somehow! It¡¯s impossible for him to beat me! This daddy refuses to submit!¡± Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s eyes never left Luo Tian. He clearly saw Luo Tian¡¯s process and knew he didn¡¯t cheat, so he could only angrily lecture: ¡°Xiaoyang, that¡¯s enough!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned fierce when he heard the words ¡°trash.¡± mes of rage surged inside his heart as he asked: ¡°Excuse me, can I chop off his hand now?¡± ¡°Damn trash; you dare?!¡± Wu Xiaoyang directly roared out in anger. Venerable Tian Ling¡¯s expression was filled with heartache as he said: ¡°Xiaoyang, one must acknowledge their defeat if you decide to gamble!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression was iparably ugly as he looked off into another direction. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian wishes to chop off my hand?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Luo Tian,e chop it off if you have the capability. I really want to see what abilities a piece of trash like you has.¡± Wu Xiaoyang had a gloomy smile on his face. Apart from being a rank 9 Alchemist, he was also an expert at the Profound Ancestor 3rd rank.¡± Luo Tian was only at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank so he felt there was no way Luo Tian would be his opponent. Indeed¡­ The strength of a single small realm between two people would be quite a big difference. Wanting to surpass it was near impossible. Moreover¡­ Wu Xiaoyang came from an orthodox family so his foundation was extremely firm. He had also trained in Mount Hua Immortal Sect for many years now and has learned a lot of high-level martial skills. This was why he had no fear when facing Luo Tian who was only at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank. Wu Xiaoyang even started bing extremely arrogant. He pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°You damn trash,e at me if you have the guts. Cut off my hand, huh? Concocting medicinal pills with a crippled dantian, huh? You trying to fool ghosts? You definitely cheated somehow, humph!¡± ¡°You want to chop off this daddy¡¯s hand? Then let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± Luo Tian coldly grinned while rubbing the back of his head. He then said: ¡°My temper really isn¡¯t that good.¡± Just as his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s speed instantly elerated as he activated Shadow Clone. His body disappeared and alreadynded next to Wu Xiaoyang in a blink of an eye. Seeing how Wu Xiaoyang didn¡¯t even have time to stop revealing his arrogant expression, Luo Tian coldly said: ¡°This daddy really likes those that are unwilling to submit!¡± ¡°Luo Tian! Stay your hand!¡± ¡°Watch out, senior brother Wu!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart felt like it was suspended in the air. Everything happened too quickly. They never imagined Luo Tian would suddenly attack. His attack was extremely fast and was practically a blur in their eyes. Luo Tian formed a knife-hand and aimed at Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s arm. He then shed down with a shout: ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Crack~!¡± A crisp sound of bones breaking was heard. ¡°Agghh¡­!¡± A wail like the sound of a pig being ughtered exploded out through the martial training field. Wu Xiaoyang instantly fell to the ground as he rolled around in pain. His face was pale white while his eyes red at Luo Tian. He then screamed: ¡°This daddy will never spare you! I will kill you and dismember your corpse!¡± Luo Tian coldly sneered and just stepped onto Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s fractured area. ¡°Agghhh¡­ aghhh¡­!¡± Wu Xiaoyang was in so much pain that he thought he was going to die. He no longer had the strength to show any arrogance on his face. Luo Tian put some extra strength in his foot before lowering himself. He then said in a very low voice simr to a creature from the depths of hell: ¡°If I hadn¡¯t promised Grandmaster Wu Nian earlier on to not kill any Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples, you would already have be a corpse by now.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t look back and walked in front of Venerable Hun Yuan. ¡°Grand Elder, does this count as me passing?¡± ¡°Passing?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Elder Tian Yuan walked forward and said: ¡°Our sect rules never mention that we can recruit a disciple if they have ONE special talent. You¡¯ve only won in the field of alchemy. Based on that talent alone, you still aren¡¯t qualified to join our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This isn¡¯t the countryside. This is Mount Hua Immortal Sect, not a ce where random dogs and cats join so easily.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Tian looked at Venerable Tian Yuan and said with a cold smile: ¡°Fine! Then have all of your Forging Grandmasters, Healing Grandmasters, Engraving Grandmasters¡­ call them all out! This daddy shall screw them all over! F*ck!¡± Very annoyed! Extremely pissed! Chapter 396: None Of The Respective Experts Submi

Chapter 396 ¨C None Of The Respective Experts Submi

t ¡°Kid, you are acting way too arrogant.¡± ¡°Forging Hall, Liu Feng hase to ept the challenge.¡± ¡°Healing Hall, Ning Cheng hase to ept the challenge.¡± ¡°Array Hall, Zhao Chen hase to ept the challenge.¡± People one after another appeared. These people were the elites of their Hall, each of them experts amongst all experts. For a brief moment¡­ Luo Tian had angered the whole Mount Hua Immortal Sect. A piece of trash with a crippled dantian dares to be arrogant to this point? And he¡¯s doing this right inside their immortal sect? How can these elite disciples of the immortal sect stand it? Suddenly¡­ The crowd in the martial training field yelled out in unison: ¡°Destroy him!¡± ¡°A mere country bumpkin is trying to show off his powers in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect? All my senior brothers, you must demonstrate your prestige for him to see. He needs to know how high the heavens are and how immense the earth is. Let him see the true powers of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Many people were annoyed. Luo Tian had struck a nerve and angered them all. Looking at all the disciples who seem to be facing off at the same enemy, Luo Tian started smiling excitedly. His expression was still overbearingly arrogant as he coldly said: ¡°Did I anger the crowd? Every one of you isn¡¯t happy with this daddy, huh? Well, this daddy is also pissed off at you guys.¡± ¡°I would really like to see if there¡¯s anyone inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect that¡¯s capable of stopping me.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he stared at Venerable Hun Yuan and asked: ¡°Grand Elder, are you sure you¡¯re sending out these people for the challenge?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan swept his gaze past these people and recalled that he knew a bit about each of them. Although these people were outer sect disciples, he knew they were all talented individuals with strong inherited bloodlines. And the aplishment in their skills have all reached a very high level. Elder Tian Yuan faintly nodded and whispered: ¡°Senior brother, I doubt he can beat them all by himself. His alchemy abilities are rather strong so it¡¯s impossible for his forging abilities to be powerful as well. There¡¯s also engraving arrays and healing skills, so I refuse to believe this kid is that capable at everything. As long as he loses in one of those subjects, we can kick him off the mountain so that he doesn¡¯t stay in our immortal sect for a minute longer. In case junior brother Wu Nian is unable to give a proper exnation and the Starsea Immortal Sectes for a punitive expedition, our Mount Hua Immortal Sect will suffer a huge disaster with him still around.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression became stern as he nodded. He then said: ¡°We¡¯ll send them out for the challenge. Luo Tian, this will be yourst chance. If you happen to lose in any subject, you shall immediately leave our mountain. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite towards you.¡± His thoughts were the same as Elder Tian Yuan. Luo Tian¡¯s alchemy skill was really strong. If this was revealed to them any other time, he would most likely have allowed Luo Tian to stay. But¡­ Luo Tian had provoked the huge behemoth Starsea Immortal Sect. He was a gue, a walking time bomb that could go off at any second. Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot afford this trouble, and couldn¡¯t offend the Starsea Immortal Sect for a disciple that seems to be a bit strong in alchemy. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian was a martial artist with a crippled dantian! Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and coldly sneered. ¡°Since Grand Elder said it out loud, naturally I have no other paths to retreat to. We¡¯ll do it ording to what you¡¯ve said, and they can go ahead and start first.¡± There was no hesitation. Let¡¯s do this if you¡¯re unhappy about it! Luo Tian had never feared anyone or any matter. It was the same when he faced Long Wang, Devil Monarch Skysoul, and the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy. If you piss me off, then I¡¯m sorry, this daddy shall return it right back and piss you off even more!¡± Luo Tian was currently very annoyed. He was currently suppressing a raging fire. He originally thought everything would work out as long as he endured a bit, but he never imagined these people would continue to make him jump through hoops. Since this was how things were ying out¡­ How can I not fiercely p them a few times?! Venerable Hun Yuan asked seriously: ¡°Are you sure you want them all to start at the same time?¡± Luo Tian replied with arrogance: ¡°Stop wasting time and have them start. I¡¯m getting quite hungry right now.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression faintly changed before shouting: ¡°You all heard him! Luo Tian isn¡¯t putting you in his eyes. You are all currently representing Mount Hua Immortal Sect and cannot bring disgrace to us. Bring out your greatest strength! As long as anyone of you beat him, you will immediately be promoted to bing an inner sect disciple!¡± Those disciples cupped their fists and said in unison: ¡°We will not let Grand Elder down.¡± Immediately after¡­ They didn¡¯t continue speaking further and returned to their ces. The entire training field started boiling in excitement. ¡°Hahaha¡­ This kid is challenging all the most talented outer sect disciples at once. Let¡¯s see how this kid is going to die.¡± ¡°Forging Hall¡¯s senior brother Liu has already reached the peak of a rank 9 Forger. He¡¯s just a tiny little bit away from bing a Forging Grandmaster. And all the xuan weapons he forges usually reach the peak of grade 9.¡± ¡°Array Hall¡¯s senior brother Zhao is even more awesome. His ancestors used to do business with the Gnome race and have gained their skills in engraving arrays, making his array skills quite powerful. How many people in our Tianxuan Continent are strong in arrays? Most likely this kid has never even seen an array in his life.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also senior brother Wang from the Taming Hall¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sounds of chatter and discussions were heard. Every outer sect disciple was excited when these senior brothers of theirs came forward for the challenge. Xu Shan was standing off to the side and looking at Luo Tian. He then sent a sound transmission: ¡°Little brother, why are you torturing yourself over this? Just let it go so that you won¡¯t lose the challenge. You¡¯ll be kicked off the mountain once you lose and I¡¯m afraid people might scheme against you afterward.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled at Xu Shan and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Elder, I will win.¡± Immediately after¡­ He walked in front of Ning Cheng from the Healing Hall and said: ¡°We don¡¯t need a test subject because we already have the best one present. Just then, the bones in his hand were shattered by me so can you heal him?¡± Ning Cheng smiled in a smug manner and said: ¡°Give me two hours and I can have him recover to his peak.¡± ¡°Two hours?¡± Luo Tian scoffed in disdain and said: ¡°Then you can go off to the side and take a break.¡± Right after¡­ Luo Tian nced at Wu Xiaoyang who was still pale in pain before casting his Healing Art. A holy white light wrapped around Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s arms and his shattered bones started recovering at rming speeds. As the pain lessened, Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s countenance started turning rosier. In just a few blinks of an eye¡­ His hand hadpletely recovered! The crowd was bbergasted while Ning Chen had a really ugly look on his face. When he looked at Luo Tian, it was like he had seen a ghost. Wu Xiaoyang¡¯s expression turned cold before shouting: ¡°Damn trash! Don¡¯t think this daddy will let you off just because you healed me! You just wait for this daddy¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s knife-hand strike chopped down once again. ¡°I never said I was going to heal you. I just wanted you to be myb rat.¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­!¡± Another wail like a pig being ughtered. Wu Xiaoyang rolled around on the ground in pain and no longer showed had any arrogant expression on his face. He actually didn¡¯t dare to look at Luo Tian anymore and shouted: ¡°Senior brother Ning! Save me! Save me!¡± Ning Cheng was dragging his feet. Once he revealed his healing abilities, it will instantly show the gap between himself and Luo Tian. This kind of feeling was really unpleasant. However¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at the others and walked right up to Zhao Chen who was the expert at engraving arrays. He softly asked: ¡°Do you know how to engrave the Ancient Dragon Execution Array?¡± Zhao Chen was dumbstruck. How would he know how to engrave the Gnome race¡¯s secret array that isn¡¯t passed on to any outsiders? However¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s hands started forming seals at incredible speeds. In just a mere ten seconds, he was able to create a mini Ancient Dragon Execution Array. His right hand pped down as he shouted: ¡°Ancient gateway, open for me!¡± Chapter 397: Incomparably Cool Guy

Chapter 397 ¨C Iparably Cool Guy

¡°Ancient gateway, open for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An ancient-looking door opened within the floating array and ancient power started pouring down. It was only for a brief moment¡­ The center of the array was filled with violent and berserk energy, and the ground was instantly bombarded to the point of being burnt ck. Luo Tian nced at Zhao Chen and said: ¡°You should go take a break off to the side as well.¡± Awesome! This was awesomeness to aplete mess! Zhao Chen didn¡¯t even get a chance to form seals and had already lost. There was no way topare them. Ancient Dragon Execution Array ¨C a secret skill that the Gnome race didn¡¯t pass on to outsiders! This¡­ this¡­ how can this be possible? His expression and his mindset were all distorted. By the time he looked up, Luo Tian had already walked away and one could only see his back. Suddenly, Zhao Chen felt that Luo Tian¡¯s back was extremely big. It was so lofty that it was at a level that he could never reach. Martial training field. It was silent without a trace of sound. Everyone was so shocked by Luo Tian that they couldn¡¯t even speak. Some even forgot to breathe! It was like everything happening was just a hallucination! How could it turn out like this? What the hell is going on? Mommy¡­ I want to go home! Luo Tian was just too domineeringly crazy! In just ten plus minutes, he defeated the Healing Hall and the Array Hall. Those two representatives didn¡¯t even get a chance to do anything and were already defeated. They didn¡¯t even know how they lost! And they lost to the point of being unable to say a single word. This kind of feeling was simr to beingpletely crushed! The difference in their ability was simply toorge. Many of the Elders¡¯ expressions became increasingly ugly. They¡¯ve lost at concocting pills, healing abilities, and engraving arrays. Each time they lost, their faces felt like Luo Tian had given them a vicious p. They were really wondering what kind of background the person they were trying their best to kick off the mountain had. Who the hell was he? They couldn¡¯t see through him, couldn¡¯t understand him, and were made speechless by him. At this time¡­ Luo Tian walked over to the forger Liu Feng and watched his forging process. He then said: ¡°One must inject their spiritual senses when forging a xuan weapon. Use your spiritual senses to pull out the energy from the material and then create a container for it. Then inject all of your profound energy inside so that it can absorb as much as it can. You need to merge the xuan weapon and your own breathing rhythm at a consistent rate, and only then will the xuan weapon you¡¯ve forged be considered a xuan weapon with its own spirit.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian left him. Liu Feng stopped his actions and walked off to the side. He was reluctant but his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡± Another talented outer sect disciple had lost. He was a rank 9 Forging Master¡­ This made everyone¡¯s heart turn gloomy. ¡°This kid is too¡­¡± ¡°Shit, what kind of background does he have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to cry soon.¡± ¡°I want to go home. I don¡¯t think I can stand this any longer¡­¡± Luo Tian walked over to the disciple representing the Taming Hall and saw arge ferocious looking demonic beast. That disciple was using his spirit tomunicate with the demonic beast and constantly trying to cast some type of spell. ¡°Move aside for a bit.¡± Luo Tian walked forth and activated his Magic Charm skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± The Magic Charm skill was sessful! The demonic beast immediately became his battle pet. That disciple representing the Taming Hall had thoughts of killing himself. Is there any f*ckingparison here? He felt like a prancing clown that was unqualified to be here! Everyone¡¯s heart was once again knocked down another notch. At this time¡­ It was as if the air had been vacuumed away and people started having problems breathing. ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to lose my mind! I¡¯m really going to go crazy!¡± ¡°This kid¡­ this, this, this¡­ even I¡¯ve be incoherent in my speech.¡± Unbearable! Extremely unbearable! Especially those people that had ridiculed Luo Tian previously. Their faces felt red and swollen like someone had just viciously pped them a few times. This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t good at all, but at least it was still better than Wu Xiaoyang who had his hand broken. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Venerable Tian Yuan¡¯s expression also changed. The expression on all nine supreme Elders of the inner sect had changed. It turned into a very ugly look! They never imagined Luo Tian would be this savage, arrogant, and domineering. And none of them could find any words to refute him. They could only watch Luo Tian act wildly overbearing. He challenged every one of them in under half an hour. And those disciples sent out as representatives were directly crushed. Everyone was convinced of their loss and no longer showed a trace of ridicule on their faces. Apart from feeling respect for Luo Tian, they also showed a trace of worship. Luo Tian was simply way too cool; his cool factor had reached the point of being aplete mess! Luo Tian walked to the center of the stage and swept his gaze through the crowd. His rage erupted as he roared into the air: ¡°Motherf*ckers! Who else wants to try me?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask one more time: Who else?!¡± His voice was deep and powerful! The voice exploded out onto the training field. With over ten thousand people present, no one made a sound. They had all been thoroughly shocked by Luo Tian. Luo Tian was practically a demonic existence! A demonic existence good at everything! He was unstoppable, and his talent too dazzling and iparable. This caused every disciple present to feel a trace of fear A whileter¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan heavily exhaled. His eyes looked up at the sky before slowly closing. He then announced: ¡°You have passed the assessment. From today onwards, you are an outer sect disciple of my Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Grand Elder, you cannot do this.¡± ¡°The kid is a ma for disaster and we cannot let him stay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We cannot afford to offend the Starsea Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°We cannot allow him to be a Mount Hua disciple just because he has a special talent. You need to know that he¡¯s only a piece of trash with a crippled dantian who cannot cultivate. You cannot push Mount Hua into a bottomless abyss just because this trash had a bit of talent.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Grand Elder!¡± The surrounding Elders were saying this in deep aggrieved tones. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy before shouting: ¡°A bunch of garbage that¡¯s afraid of death!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Kid, say that again if you have the guts!¡± Several Elders red at him with a shout. Luo Tian replied without fear: ¡°I said you guys are a bunch of garbage afraid of dying! I really don¡¯t understand how you guys have cultivated all these years. In order to cultivate, one must first cultivate their heart. You guys are so afraid of the Starsea Immortal Sect that it¡¯s reached an unexinable level to me. How can people like you make Mount Hua Immortal Sect stronger? After the immortal sectpetition, eighteen disciples were crippled by Murong Wanjian. Ever since then, have you guys ever looked at yourselves for the reason why?¡± ¡°A thousand years ago, Mount Hua Immortal Sect had a time when they were shining brilliantly.¡± ¡°Your ancestor, the divinity of Mount Hua had a free and unruly temperament. May I ask if he has ever feared anyone? Has he ever retreated a single step?¡± ¡°You keep saying this daddy is trash?¡± ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°I shall let you guys experience what a true piece of trash is.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian walked over to the crystal column used to evaluate a person¡¯s dantian potential and ced his hand on it. ¡°What¡¯s he trying to do?¡± ¡°His dantian is crippled so there¡¯s no way he can circte his profound energy. Does he want to try it again?¡± ¡°The oue will still be the same if he¡¯s trying again.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brow quivered as he swept his gaze through the crowd. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone; watch carefully!¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Five million profound energy points, charge out for me!¡± Chapter 398: You Want Me To Show You My Inherited Bloodline?

Chapter 398 ¨C You Want Me To Show You My Inherited Bloodline?

Since it was time to be arrogant, then he might as well be arrogant to the extreme! Ridiculing this daddy because of my crippled dantian, huh? Fine then! This daddy shall use a crippled dantian to p your faces! Luo Tian roared into the sky: ¡°Five million profound energy points, charge out for me!¡± The profound energy value was controlled by Luo Tian¡¯s senses so it instantly decreased by five million points. His robe started pping as raging winds suddenly swirled around his feet and blew the surrounding dust away. His whole body was currently exuding an unimaginable amount of power! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Thunderous sounds kept exploding inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. The profound energy inside him coursed through his arm and into the palm of his hand. Then from the palm of his hand, it entered the crystal column in an endless flow. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The crystal column started exploding forth a humming sound. The sound was simr to a machine that was fully filled up with energy. The crystal column¡¯s lower portion then started bing bright. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Another portion became bright. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The crystal column was divided into equal sections and was very simr to those sci-fi novels where each energy meter¡¯s block was slowly being filled up. Except¡­ The energy required to fill the crystal column was way too much. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s blue now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already reached the blue level, meaning one¡¯s dantian has reached the realm of being like the sea. Based on the assessment requirements, he has already reached the target standard.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still rising and the light is still changing.¡± ¡°Oh heavens! What on earth is going on? My heart can¡¯t handle anymore of this! How the hell did he do that? How can someone with a crippled dantian circte their profound energy? This is something absolutely impossible!¡± The crowd in the martial training field was boiling up. There was not a single person not shocked by Luo Tian. At the same time, their faces turned into the color of pig liver with iparably ugly looks. The purple liver color contained traces of ck as if they had been pped over a hundred times. The sounds of ridicule were just lingering around the training field. Their words were still echoing in the air above the training field. Now they¡¯ve realized what a joke they were, simr to a dancing clown prancing around. Ufortable! An extremely ufortable feeling! Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s face turned green. Luo Tian¡¯s words had made him feel rage and shame at the same time. What has Mount Hua Immortal Sect been doing all these years? They hid when there was trouble. They didn¡¯t even dare to participate in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. They were simply cowards! Luo Tian¡¯s words were like a thunderous explosion echoing inside him. Watching the light from the crystal column keep changing and keep surging upwards, a trace of hope rose up in his heart. But he then shook his head and said to himself: ¡°Why would I have these thoughts? How can a martial artist with a crippled dantian save our immortal sect? It¡¯s absolutely impossible. I¡¯m over thinking things.¡± The other eight Elders also had extremely ugly looks on their faces. At this time¡­ The entire martial training field had be Luo Tian¡¯s stage. The whole area was so quiet that it made some people unnerved. There were even some people that couldn¡¯t look at Luo Tian anymore because their hearts couldn¡¯t endure it. ¡°It¡¯s purple now!¡± ¡°The crystal column has reached the purple color.¡± ¡°My heavens! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone¡¯s dantian reach the purple realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Another round of shock! Luo Tian widened his eyes and red at the surrounding disciples. He then shouted: ¡°First of all: So what if the enemies are strong? Second: So what if they¡¯re the number two immortal sect? We, humans, live on this world as proud existences. Fight if you don¡¯t submit! There has never been a ce for retreat on the martial path. If you retreat once, you will keep retreating in the future. As this continues, how can you make yourself stronger? You will create a shadow in your heart by then so how can you increase your cultivation further?¡± One had to live in an elegant and unrestrained lifestyle. If I can¡¯t beat you conventionally, then this daddy will change to unconventional methods to y you to death! When facing any problems, difficulties or a powerful enemy, one cannot give up! Or else your heart to be stronger will be affected! His voice was echoing above the training field. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed. Out of the five million profound energy points, less than one-fifth was used up at this point. Seeing how the Mount Hua disciples were savoring his words, he roared out: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Purple! Dark purple, then gray, then ck, then gold, then dark gold, then reaching the peak of colorless light. ¡°Boom~!¡± The topmost part of the crystal column exploded upwards. It couldn¡¯t handle the profound energying from Luo Tian¡¯s body so it directly exploded! One needs to understand that this crystal column was something the old ancestor of Mount Hua brought back from the outer territories. It was supposed to be even tougher than some divine artifacts! Yet the tip of it burst apart from Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy. The whole training field rose up in a mor! Some were so agitated that tears starteding out of their eyes. There were many people rubbing their eyes and mumbling: ¡°Hallucination¡­ I¡¯m definitely hallucinating right now. This can¡¯t be happening; it¡¯s not real.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s appearance had made their understanding of martial artistspletely flipped upside down. Their views and thoughts were all distorted and they couldn¡¯t understand it! ¡°Boom~!¡± Profound energy surged into the sky through the crystal column¡¯s tip. A rainbow colored light surged into the sky at the speed of light and disappeared beyond the clouds. Creatures tens of millions of kilometers outward were shocked and frightened by this. Also at this moment in time, all creatures were crying in unison. Sounds of thunder rumbled through all nine heavens and the earth started shaking non-stop. Luo Tian! His body was exuding an aura like he was looking down on everything in the world! He was powerful to aplete mess right now! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± A whileter¡­ Luo Tian faintly breathed out while his forehead was covered in small beads of sweat. Using up five million profound energy in such a short time really took a toll on one¡¯s mentality. But the feeling he got in return was really too cool. Looking at the dumbstruck expressions on all the Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started boiling up. He had shocked them to this point by just using five million profound energy. What if he fuses the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines? Wouldn¡¯t their hearts, livers, spleens, lungs, and kidneys all shatter from shock?! Luo Tian walked in front of Venerable Hun Yuan in neither fast nor slow fashion. He then asked: ¡°Grand Elder, Second Elder, and all other Elders: I would like to ask if I¡¯m qualified now? Have I passed the assessment?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan looked at Luo Tian. The other eight Elders all looked at Luo Tian. They all wished to see through Luo Tian. They wanted to see what kind of powers he was hiding inside him. But¡­ None of them was able to see clearly. All they saw was the original crippled dantian and a normal person¡¯s bloodline coursing through his body. There was absolutely nothing special about him at all. Venerable Hun Yuan wet his lips due to the dryness. He had suddenly forgotten what he wanted to say. ¡°Agree to his request!¡± ¡°Agree to his request!¡± ¡°If this awesome person can¡¯t even pass the assessment, then I¡¯m going to refuse to take the tests!¡± ¡°Same with me!¡± ¡°This kid is too awesome! I have never seen such an awesome person in my entire life.¡± ¡°Grand Elder,ply with him.¡± ¡°Let him stay!¡± Luo Tian had convinced many people here for the assessment on the martial training field. They werepletely shocked by him. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s mind felt like it was sinking endlessly before ncing over at the Second Elder. Elder Tian Yuan had a gloomy expression on his face and couldn¡¯t say a word. All the other Elders looked the same as they couldn¡¯t say a single word either. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°What? You still want me to show you my inherited bloodline, huh?¡± Chapter 399: Huge Walking Scourge

Chapter 399 ¨C Huge Walking Scourge

Luo Tian¡¯s words made the training field silent once again. Venerable Hun Yuan stared intently at Luo Tian with an incredulous expression and asked: ¡°You have an inherited bloodline?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Luo Tian replied with a faint smile. When he saw how serious Venerable Hun Yuan was, he continued: ¡°Don¡¯t act so serious, I¡¯m only joking. How would I have an inherited bloodline? If I really did have a special inherited bloodline, I would¡¯ve shown it off already, hahaha¡­¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy before rolling his eyes at Luo Tian. ¡°You damn scoundrel, you dare to fool the Grand Elder?!¡± An Elder jumped out and scolded. Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯t seem too angry and said: ¡°Luo Tian, you have passed the assessment so you are now an outer sect disciple. As to which Hall disciple you will be part of, I will need to discuss this with the Sect Leader. We also need to see which Mount Hua Immortal Sect Hall is willing to ept you.¡± After saying that¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan gave Luo Tian another serious look. Right after that¡­ He flicked his sleeves and said: ¡°Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect isn¡¯t as weak and useless as you think. The disciples you¡¯ve challenged today are all outer sect disciples so their cultivation focus isn¡¯t on those upations. Look after yourself in the outer sect.¡± After saying that¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan announced: ¡°Return to Mount Hua¡¯s main hall!¡± A group of immortal-like clouds started rising into the air. The nine Elders floated into the sky and instantly disappeared. Once again, the training field was filled with moring from the crowd. There were many different types of gazes focused on Luo Tian now. There were some filled with worship, some with ridicule, some with envy, and many that seemed to hate Luo Tian. The most surprising thing¡­ Those people that had been lining up for several days had lessened quite a bit. It looks like a lot of those martial artists here for the assessment had quietly sneaked away. ¡°Aiya~, my stomach hurts. Not good, it looks like I can¡¯t participate in the assessment today.¡± ¡°My period hase, agghh~, it hurts so much.¡± ¡°Ah crap, my aunt¡¯s period hase. That person that had just left is actually my aunt. I¡¯m sorry, I need to leave and go look after her.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going home to start farming. It¡¯s obvious that cultivating isn¡¯t suited for me.¡± Therge crowd had dispersed and it looked like not a single person wanted to stay behind. It was mainly outer sect disciples of Mount Hua that were left here. They were all looking at each other as they couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Previously, they were fighting to enter the mountain yet now they all looked like they had seen a ghost. They were acting like they wished they were born with extra legs so that they could leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect as quickly as possible. It seems like they were scared someone would try to make them stay! This wasn¡¯t the most important part¡­ Those martial artists who had already passed the assessment were now using various excuses so that they could leave Mount Hua as well. After busying themselves for over half a month, there were less than a hundred people left. And these were the martial artists that still hadn¡¯t participated in the assessment yet. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It was still fine before so why did it suddenly change like that?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of him! He killed the Starsea envoy yet still wants to shamelessly stay at our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Who would daree here anymore? Let¡¯s not talk about others, even some of our outer sect disciples might want to leave as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Starsea Immortal Sect is too powerful and isn¡¯t an existence we can offend. We will be fated for punishment if we stayed here and might even lose our lives in the process.¡± It was very obvious¡­ Those people here for the assessment were leaving because of Luo Tian. Everyone understood how powerful Starsea Immortal Sect was. No one will have good days if they offended this whale of an existence and they were all very clear on this. Mount Hua Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t even protect themselves so they might even lose their lives if they stayed here. One might as well leave instead of taking that chance. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Xu Shan walked over and said with a faint smile: ¡°Don¡¯t lower yourself to the likes of them. But what they¡¯ve said is a fact ¨C because of you, most likely Mount Hua Immortal Sect won¡¯t be able to recruit many disciples this year. Especially the ones with slightly better innate talents.¡± ¡°If our Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t participate in next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose our ranking.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Xu Shan faintly sighed as he mentioned this. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t bothered by it and asked: ¡°Elder, such a big Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot even send out some slightly decent disciples? If you guys aren¡¯t participating this year, wouldn¡¯t that be an even bigger blow to Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± Xu Shan lowered his voice and said: ¡°Our inner sect took a big blow while the outer sect wasn¡¯t able to recruit any good disciples. Mount Hua Immortal Sect these past few years have been in a state where our granary is low and the new crop isn¡¯t ripe yet. In order to train the new disciples to tackle next year¡¯spetition, our Sect Leader had those disciples undergo closed-door seclusion just for that. As for giving up this year¡¯spetition in order to go all out next year¡­ If we happen to lose horribly again, then Mount Hua Immortal Sect will really be a normal sect.¡± ¡°Closed-door seclusion?¡± Luo Tian was surprised by this. He didn¡¯t really understand how people cultivated but what he did know was that cultivation wasn¡¯t something you force out of someone. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian thought of Feng Lei and the others and subconsciously smiled. He then mumbled: ¡°It would be great if I could bring Feng Lei and the others here. We could participate in the immortal sectpetition together and give all those immortal sect elite disciples a heavy trauma. Now that would be awesome.¡± Before Luo Tian left¡­ He tried to beg Wu Nian but wasn¡¯t sessful. Feng Lei and the others could only give up. But¡­ Luo Tian made an agreement with Feng Lei and the others ¨C on the date of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding in two years¡¯ time, they would meet up at Shattered Sky City! This was a promise between them. Thinking of this, Luo Tian subconsciously smiled and mumbled: ¡°Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman, how are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Chunchun, big brother Luo Tian misses you!¡± Missing! Missing so very much! But he was at ease. An Chunchun and the others had Wild de to protect them. Heavenly Sword City had an extra expert at the Profound Saint realm as a backup, so those that wanted to incite trouble had to weigh things out. With Wild de present, no one would dare to cause trouble. Tang Jiu was using all his efforts in developing and expanding. The Great Tang Dynasty was steadily improving. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows were faintly locked. When he heard Elder Hun Yuan¡¯s words, he could only sigh and say: ¡°So it looks like the heavens wanted it to happen like this. All my Elders, what do you think of allowing Luo Tian to stay? Which outer sect Hall wants to recruit him as a disciple?¡± ¡°Sect Leader!¡± ¡°We really can¡¯t let the kid stay¡­¡± Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows rose up in a re while saying: ¡°Since he has passed the assessment, then he is now a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple. Do not mention those words ever again. Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect needs to stand unified.¡± Venerable Tian Ling said: ¡°Outer sect¡¯s Pill Hall does not have the resources to add any more disciples.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with my Forging Hall.¡± ¡°Same with the Taming Hall.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone refused it. There was not a single Elder willing to bring Luo Tian into their Hall. No one wanted to incur the repercussions of housing this huge walking scourge. Luo Tian had be a member of their immortal sect. Once Starsea Immortal Sect reaches their gates, the first thing they will do is start knocking on their Hall¡¯s doors. So there¡¯s definitely no way anyone is willing to ept this kid. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows tightened once again. Hun Yuan, who had remained silent all this time spoke up: ¡°Sect Leader, how about we let him train by himself? He might leave on his own when time passes by and he realizes he hasn¡¯t made any progress. We can just observe in the shadows!¡± ¡°What Grand Elder said sounds good!¡± Venerable Yun Ji reverted back to a calm look as he said: ¡°We¡¯ll do that for now then.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Outer sect. Xu Shan¡¯s ce of residence. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Elder, do you know where the entrance to Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s ancient battlefield is?¡± Chapter 400: Is The Dragon Egg Going To Hatch?

Chapter 400 ¨C Is The Dragon Egg Going To Hatch?

¡°Ancient Battlefield?¡± Xu Shan¡¯s expression instantly changed. He pulled Luo Tian to the side and whispered: ¡°You kid¡­ it can¡¯t be that you came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect just because of that, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was in thought for half a second and didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°I dide for it.¡± He didn¡¯t want to lie to Xu Shan. Apart from Wu Nian who had left Mount Hua Immortal Sect, most likely Xu Shan was the only other person that sees him in a favorable light. This morning in the martial training field¡­ Luo Tian wanted to fuse the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines together. He wanted to show everyone how powerful he truly was. But in the end, he didn¡¯t do that. The reason was very simple¡­ When you stand at the highest peak, you will realize there¡¯s no one left around you. If¡­ He revealed his Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines; it will definitely cause a huge sensation. The uproar will definitely be ten thousand times more crazierpared to him using five million profound energy to cause the crystal column to surge into the sky. The entire Tianxuan Continent will definitely shake because of him. Having a son of a true dragon appear once in ten thousand years had already made the human race excited beyond measure. Murong Wanjian, a dragon amongst men. He was too brilliant and dazzling for the eye! The humans in the continent were all paying attention to him. If Luo Tian merged the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines together, it will absolutely shake the entire world. But¡­ He will also attract endless killing intent. There¡¯s no way anyone would allow such a person to belong to another¡¯s force. The Imperial God Immortal Sect will immediately send people to kill him. The Starsea Immortal Sect will do the same because they will never allow Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise back up. Additionally, the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect did not possess the power to protect him. It wasn¡¯t that Luo Tian was afraid of trouble. A big part of him didn¡¯t want to merge the bloodlines right now. Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, ck Tortoise, and the White Tiger; these four divine beast bloodlines were prepared for dealing with Murong Wanjian. Only at the right time will Luo Tian merge the bloodlines together! Since he was stepping on someone, then he had to stomp that person to death! There¡¯s a saying that people are afraid of bing too famous while pigs are afraid of bing too fat. Luo Tian¡¯s current goal was to level up in a low-key manner so that he can be amply prepared to snatch the bride two yearster. This preparation for him was a matter in which he cannot lose! Xu Shan¡¯s expression turned to one of shock. He then said out loud to himself: ¡°I knew Elder Wu Nian wouldn¡¯t bring an ordinary person up the mountain without reason. Since you were able to kill the Starsea envoy, that means you are absolutely not ordinary. Before you killed the envoy, you definitely had the qualifications to choose any immortal sect you wanted. Those two Imperial God and Starsea immortal sects were both within your grasp. Elder Wu Nian must have promised you something in order for you to follow him up the mountain.¡± ¡°Your analysis is not bad!¡± ¡°It was him that told me about the ancient battlefield. It was also him that told me about the loopholes of Mount Hua Immortal Sect rules.¡± ¡°Apart from me making the crystal column surge out today, everything else went ording to Grandmaster Wu Nian¡¯s predictions.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t n on concealing this information. He then asked again: ¡°Elder, the ancient battlefield is very important to me. Do you know where the entrance is?¡± Luo Tian entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect for only one reason ¨C to level up! Two years really wasn¡¯t that long of a time. The experience points he needed to level up now was just too great. Two yearster, he had to enter the highest cultivation realm possible. Or else, what was he going to take out to go against Murong Wanjian? Xu Shan smiled faintly and said: ¡°I do know of it. All the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect know of it as well but no one has entered it, and no one dares to enter it. Inside are all exceptionally powerful ancient demonic beasts with matchless might. Even experts at the peak Profound Venerate realm would have a difficult time fighting against them.¡± One can easily imagine how powerful demonic beasts from the ancient world was. Hearing Xu Shan¡¯s words, Luo Tian became even more excited. The stronger the demonic beast, the more experience points they would give and the faster he would level up. He then said joyously to himself: ¡°It looks like Grandmaster Wu Nian didn¡¯t lie to me. Hahaha¡­ I¡¯vee to the right ce!¡± ¡°Do you have a way to enter it?¡± Luo Tian asked while trying to suppress his excitement. Xu Shan was surprised and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have any methods. Based on logic, Elder Wu Nian should be the one to tell you the way to enter it. Could it be that he didn¡¯t tell you?¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say a word. He only told me that Mount Hua Immortal Sect had a forbidden ground called the Ancient Battlefield. He didn¡¯t say anything else. I thought we can casually go inside anytime and didn¡¯t expect¡­ that I would be fooled by him.¡± Luo Tianughed bitterly to himself while feeling he had fallen into a trap. If he couldn¡¯t get inside, thening to Mount Hua Immortal Sect was aplete waste of time. It would be more worthwhile if he found a random mountain range with lots of demonic beasts to slowly level up. ¡°Elder, has no one entered it before?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way you would know about the ancient battlefield unless someone has gone in. Someone definitely went inside before so that everyone now knows the information about it. Please tell me; I really have something important to take care of.¡± Luo Tian asked full of anxiety. Xu Shan¡¯s expression turned gloomy. It was only after half a minute did he loosen up and say: ¡°During the prime of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect, someone indeed opened up the ancient battlefield. Ten supreme experts at the Profound Emperor realm went in and only one came out alive. It was from that day on that Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s prestige gradually declined.¡± ¡°That senior who came out alive only managed to live for another year before dying as well.¡± ¡°He warned all the disciples not to open up the ancient battlefield and to not let the disciples adventure inside. The creatures inside are the most ferocious demonic beasts that this continent has ever seen. If by chance they are identally released, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely be destroyed.¡± ¡°Ever since then, no one has dared mention the words Ancient Battlefield ever again.¡± ¡°Rumors say¡­¡± When Xu Shan said up to that, his face turned gloomy and he looked like he was struggling internally. He eventually said: ¡°Rumors say that using the four region¡¯s blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead can open up the ancient battlefield. Whether that is true or not, no one knows.¡± ¡°Four region¡¯s blood?¡± ¡°What¡¯s this four region¡¯s blood?¡± Luo Tian had never heard of that name before. Xu Shan replied: ¡°Southern area¡¯s Elf blood, northern area¡¯s Wild race blood, western area¡¯s Devil race blood, and the eastern area¡¯s Titan blood. Each drop of blood must be from the essence of each race¡¯s leader. Only with the blood essence from the four regions can it activate the huge door leading to the ancient battlefield.¡± ¡°Just the four region¡¯s blood alone isn¡¯t enough. You still need to look for the Sky Pce divine race¡¯s Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. Only with those thingsbined can you open up the ce.¡± ¡°Kid, you should just give up.¡± ¡°Those items are something you cannot gather. There are some ces that even I don¡¯t know where they are located. The eastern deep sea¡¯s Titan race had already disappeared ten thousand years ago during the myriad race war. Not to mention Tianxuan Continent¡¯s most mysterious race, the Sky Pce divine race.¡± ¡°Opening the ancient battlefield is basically an impossible thing.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian left Xu Shan¡¯s ce of residence. His eyes were spiritless as he walked towards Solitary Peak one step at a time. He was scolding inside his heart: ¡°Wu Nian, you damn crooked daoist! You fooled this daddy intoing here! You cheated this daddy and pushed me towards death! Where the hell am I going to find those things? Those things are impossible to find!¡± ¡°And the blood essence of each race¡¯s leader? Those guys are existences standing at the peak, while each drop of their blood essence is basically their life! Who the hell is going to give me some?!¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ve truly been cheated to the point of even losing my underwear.¡± Luo Tian was grumbling continuously in an irritated manner. But¡­ Xu Shan had given him a trace of hope. Wanting to find those things wasn¡¯t really impossible. Every immortal sect had its own version of a Merit Hall. Inside was a ce where missions were given and a ce to redeem items. Some items Luo Tian needed might be able to be redeemed there. It¡¯s rumored that Mount Hua Immortal Sect still has several items from thest time they opened the ancient battlefield. Luo Tian mumbled to himself: ¡°I will go take a look tomorrow.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows were tightened as his insides were shaking like crazy. He then thought to himself: ¡°Is the dragon egg about to hatch?!¡± Chapter 401: SSS-Rank Ques

Chapter 401 ¨C SSS-Rank Ques

t Amotion was happening inside him. The dragon egg was shaking in a violent manner! It was like the precursor to its hatching. Luo Tian had to be cautious so he quickly ran back to his house. He sent out his spiritual senses and was able to detect everything within a few miles of Solitary Peak clearly. Once he was sure no one was around, he took out the dragon egg. Based on the system prompt¡­ Luo Tian had already dripped thest drop of blood essence half a month ago. The incubation level had already reached 10,000/10,000 but nothing hatched. It just silentlyid there like usual, causing Luo Tian to be really confused. He couldn¡¯t find any reason as to why this thing was acting like this. He could only continue waiting like usual. He was also thinking whether the dragon egg was somehow affected by grinding Mo Long to death at the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Is this the reason why the hatching time had been pushedter? He really couldn¡¯t figure out this thing. But¡­ He was really looking forward to it. He believed that the dragon egg will eventually hatch one day. Right now, Luo Tian was watching it shaking violently on the ground. His heart felt like it had risen to his throat as he stared at it without blinking. He then said excitedly: ¡°Is it hatching now? Is it really hatching now?¡± He was excited! If this was the divine Chinese dragon of his previous world, how cool would that be? Riding a huge dragon, his hand holding a divine sword while wearing a divine armor. His whole body covered in divine equipment arriving at Shattered Sky City and pointing at Murong Wanjian¡¯s nose while scolding: ¡°Damn brat! You dare to move against my woman? Do you believe that I can instantly beat the shit right out of you?¡± This scene would simply be too awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s excitement surged up ten thousand times from thinking about this. He then started praying silently in his heart: ¡°Hurry up and hatch. It would be awesome if a Chinese divine dragon could hatch.¡± However¡­ Just after he finished praying, the dragon egg became quiet again without any further actions. It was an egg. A veryrge egg that was sitting there without any changes. This pissed Luo Tian off as he started scolding: ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck do you think you¡¯re doing?! Are you messing with this daddy?! It¡¯s time for you to hatch yet you don¡¯t. Do you believe that this daddy will cook you over-easy tomorrow?¡± The dragon egg rolled over a bit. It was acting like it was scared or something. It then rolled back and lightly bumped into Luo Tian¡¯s foot like it was acting cute. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at it and said in astonishment: ¡°It looks like you can understand my words?¡± The dragon egg rolled over a bit once again. Luo Tian chuckled internally before saying: ¡°Where you scared just then? Are you going to hatch soon? You¡¯ve already absorbed ten thousand points of blood essence. The time is up so why haven¡¯t you hatched yet? What do you think your owner should do at a time like this?¡± The dragon egg didn¡¯t move. Luo Tian sighed. His brows then scrunched up before asking: ¡°Were you shaking around back then because of the words I said? About looking for the four region¡¯s blood?¡± The dragon egg started rolling about again. The rolling was a few levels stronger than before like it was acting excited. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he asked: ¡°Is there a lot of danger involved?¡± The dragon egg didn¡¯t move. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Do you need the four region¡¯s blood?¡± The dragon egg didn¡¯t move. Luo Tian continued asking: ¡°Sky Pce¡¯s divine race?!¡± The dragon egg once again rolled around lively. The egg started giving off a red glow before turning the entire outer white shell into blood-red like it was especially excited. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help being surprised while asking: ¡°You need something from the Sky Pce¡¯s divine race?¡± The egg started rolling around. At this moment¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a SSS-rank quest: Proceed to the Sky Pce¡¯s divine race.¡± ¡°Quest one: Reach the Sky Pce¡¯s divine race.¡± ¡°Quest two: ? ? ?¡± ¡°Quest three: ? ? ?¡± ¡°Quest reward one: Instantly gain one level and 30 million profound energy.¡± ¡°Quest reward two: Divine weapon ¨C Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword¡± ¡°Quest reward three: Item ¨C Divine dragon¡¯s soul.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°A SSS super quest! This damn thing actually triggered a heaven-defying quest! I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m about to cry from being so emotional! This is too overwhelming! So the dragon egg didn¡¯t hatch because I hadn¡¯t triggered the quest yet. It was fortunate that I came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and started asking about the way to open the ancient battlefield, otherwise, how could I have triggered the SSS rank quest?¡± Luo Tian was excited to aplete mess! He had been ying video games for many years. Not to mention SSS-rank super quests in his previous life, it was already very hard to encounter an S-rank quest on a normal day. Those SSS quests only existed in rumors and legends. Luo Tian has never triggered that rank of quests before so he never imagined that having the dragon egg would one day allow him to encounter one. How can he not be moved by it? Moreover¡­ The quest reward directly gave him a single level! How many experience points was that? There was no need to mention the profound energy. The item reward was a divine weapon called Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword! There was also a divine dragon¡¯s soul as well! They were all items at the awesome level! Luo Tian started getting agitated just from thinking about it and immediately lifted up the dragon egg to give it a kiss. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s a good thing that you haven¡¯t hatched yet, hahaha¡­¡± Happiness! The dragon egg started shaking violently. It looked like it was scared that Luo Tian was going to give it another kiss. ¡°Sky Pce¡¯s divine race!¡± ¡°This big brother will definitely go there!¡± said Luo Tian filled with excitement. Now he felt like the dragon inside the egg will definitely be the Chinese type divine dragon because those types of dragons were at the most awesome existence level. He couldn¡¯t help saying with a smile: ¡°Murong Wanjian, what¡¯s so great about being the son of a true dragon? Son of a true dragon means you¡¯re the son of my dragon, hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- A night of silence without any words. In fact¡­ Luo Tian was talking a lot during the night, except it was inside his dreams because he was simply too happy! Early morning. Luo Tian shamelessly ran over to Xu Shan¡¯s residence to get breakfast. After eating breakfast, Luo Tian went over to the Merit Hall. The Merit Hall looked very simr to ces that gave out quests inside video games. Luo Tian started hearing a variety of shouts when he was still quite far away. ¡°A Grade C mission that¡¯s just missing a healer! Senior brothers of the Healing Hall,e on over! You¡¯ll get 70 merit points!¡± ¡°Ten merit points to purchase five Iron Wire Spiritual Herb! ¡°A Grade B mission that gives 300 merit points! Requesting seniors at the Profound Venerate realm to help!¡± Various shouts and cries. Luo Tian was watching this from a distance a felt a bit nostalgic because this was too simr to the video games he yed in his previous life. At this moment, he wasn¡¯t clear if he was still in another world or if he was inside a game. ¡°Team Hurricane!¡± ¡°Everyone look! It¡¯s the seniors from Team Hurricane! Last month, theypleted three Grade A missions. The team¡¯s merit points have already reached the highest in the outer sect. It looks like even if they don¡¯t participate in the inner sect assessment, they can still redeem a position with their merit points.¡± ¡°No way, are you sure the merit points they have are enough?¡± Merit points were simr to currency. But inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect, merit points were even more valuable than currency. As long as you had enough merit points, almost anything can be redeemed here. Even the position of Elder can be redeemed, as long as you had enough merit points. Luo Tian walked over. This suddenly attracted the attention of several pairs of cold gazes. Chapter 402: Twin Sisters Like Flowers

Chapter 402 ¨C Twin Sisters Like Flowers

Luo Tian¡¯s appearance made the surrounding be quiet. Every person had a different look in their eyes. The atmosphere here also became different. ¡°It¡¯s because of him that our Mount Hua couldn¡¯t recruit a single disciple with a good bloodline.¡± ¡°Look at him with his smug expression. This daddy is getting pissed just from looking at him. He kills the Starsea envoy and tries to hide in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He¡¯s basically a ticking time bomb. The day that the Starsea Immortal Sect peoplee is the day our Mount Hua Immortal Sect encounters a cmity.¡± ¡°Yesterday, he challenged pretty much all our outer sect halls. Apart from the Martial Hall, he challenged the Alchemy, Forging, Array¡­ hepletely crushed them all! It was so awesome! But I wonder why such an awesome person woulde to our Mount Hua Immortal Sect and be an outer sect disciple, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°I heard that not a single hall is willing to take him in.¡± ¡°Who would want to take a scourge in? I didn¡¯t say this but I heard there will not be a single hall willing to ept him during his stay in Mount Hua.¡± Many disciples madements. Some were in fear, some filled with disdain, and a minority of them expressed their admiration and worship. Zhao Chen was one of the minorities that worshipped Luo Tian. When he returned to the Array Hall yesterday, he tried his best to have his master recruit Luo Tian. But before he was even able to finish his argument, he was directly refused without any room for discussion. Zhao Chen went forward to wee with a smile: ¡°Junior brother Luo, did youe to the Merit Hall to ept some missions?¡± Since someone was smiling at him, Luo Tian would naturally reciprocate with courtesy. Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°Yeah, I came to take a look since I have nothing better to do.¡± Suddenly¡­ One of the youths in Team Hurricane came forward and said with disdain: ¡°You¡¯re that piece of trash with a crippled dantian? You should scram from the Merit Hall; there aren¡¯t any missions for you here. You can forget about trying to get any merits in my outer sect.¡± Luo Tian ignored him. Just like he didn¡¯t exist. Zhao Chen was somewhat unhappy while saying: ¡°Senior brother Zhou, we¡¯re all fellow disciples of the same sect. You don¡¯t need to be like that. How can one live in the outer sect if they don¡¯t have any merit points?¡± Zhou Feng coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s face has beenpletely lost by you guys. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the use of keeping you garbage around here. I already said before ¨C who cares about concocting pills, forging, and arrays? Those are all unorthodox studies! The only truth in this world is one¡¯s strength!¡± ¡°None of our Martial Hall disciples stepped up yesterday, or else this trash would already be lying on the ground like a dead dog.¡± His face was filled with disdain. Within Mount Hua Immortal Sect, the Martial Hall was the number one hall. They had the most disciples, they were the strongest, and they upied the most resources. Basically, all the other halls were established to support Martial Hall. Those that were in closed-door seclusion this year in order to participate in next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition were all disciples of the Martial Hall. It didn¡¯t matter if they were in the inner or outer sect; the disciples of Martial Hall all walked sideways in the sect with arrogance. They didn¡¯t put the other fellow disciples of the other halls in their eyes. Zhao Chen¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and said: ¡°No matter where I go, there¡¯s always an annoying fly buzzing around. There are some people in this world who are born despicable. If you don¡¯t f*ck them up, they don¡¯t understand who¡¯s their daddy. When dealing with people like that¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Damn kid!¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Say those words again if you have the guts!¡± Zhou Feng was pointing at Luo Tian¡¯s nose while scolding in anger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give a shit! His figure moved and his strength exploded forth. His fists were moving at the same time as he shouted: ¡°Magma Fire!¡± His fists turned scarlet red. The powers in his fists made the surrounding air turn to steam. Zhou Feng never imagined Luo Tian would dare make a move around the Merit Hall. His expression instantly changed while his fists sank down with a shout: ¡°Paramount Shield!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An energy shield appeared around Zhou Feng. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fists heavily smashed into it. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Zhou Feng staggered backward. His face turned pale while his blood was in turmoil. His expression turned fierce as he shouted enraged: ¡°Damn kid, you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°There are too many people that have said those words to me!¡± ¡°They all say I¡¯m courting death yet here I am, standing here alive and well.¡± Luo Tian said with a disdainful smile. At this moment¡­ A cold glint appeared in Zhou Feng¡¯s eyes as the rage inside him had reached a peak. A treasure sword exuding green light appeared in his right hand as he shouted: ¡°Nine Melody Sword Art¡­!¡± ¡°Junior brother Zhou!¡± ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Five males dressed in stylish clothing came over. The one that seemed to be the leader was a middle-aged man. The robes he was wearing were fluttering without wind while he exuded a terrifying aura. He first nced at Luo Tian while narrowing his eyes before stopping Zhou Feng, ¡°Junior brother Zhou, this is the Merit Hall. You can¡¯t act recklessly here.¡± ¡°What senior brother said is right.¡± ¡°If we meet his kid outside the sect, senior brother will definitely teach him a lesson for you.¡± Immediately after¡­ Another disciple came to Zhou Feng¡¯s side and said: ¡°Yun Ling and Yun Yi are here. Don¡¯t give eldest senior brother a hard time.¡± Zhou Feng trembled and stored his sword. He red at Luo Tian before coldly harrumphing: ¡°Damn kid, you got lucky today.¡± Luo Tian scoffed in disdain, ¡°Cheh~, you¡¯re the one that got lucky.¡± Zhao Chen had hurried over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and said: ¡°Junior brother Luo, don¡¯t try topete with them. They are disciples of the Martial Hall so we can¡¯t mess with them. Let¡¯s go; let me bring you to see someone. Aren¡¯t you here for missions? I will take you inside.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble. He had promised Wu Nian. But¡­ If anyone touches his bottom line, he will kill without mercy! What he hated was people acting cheap and despicable in front of him. When dealing with people like that, there¡¯s only one thing you need to do ¨C f*ck ¡®em up! Zhao Chen led Luo Tian away in a hurried manner. He had a smile on his face while advising in a soft voice: ¡°Junior brother Luo, don¡¯t stare at their facester. What those girls hate the most are people staring at their faces.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was a bit surprised as he didn¡¯t know who Zhao Chen was bringing him to see. ¡°Junior sisters Yun Ling, Yun Yi!¡± Zhao Chen cried out. Two girls in light blue dresses turned around while their mouths turned upwards into a faint smile. When they smiled, their eyes turned into crescent slits. They were extremely beautiful and cute at the same time! The most important part¡­ Those two had the exact same looks so it was beyond a doubt that they were twins. Those two were the twin sisters of the outer sect. They were very beautiful and their bodies extremely hot. They were especially attractive when they smiled. A huge disturbance would ur at whichever ces these two showed up. Luo Tian became stunned. He looked at the girl on the right and then at the girl on the left. He was staring at their faces in a tant manner like a brainless dimwit. He then said loudly: ¡°Simr! Very simr! It¡¯s like they¡¯re exactly the same!¡± He has seen twins before, and these twins were, of course, identical twins. But Luo Tian had never seen such beautiful twins in his two lives. He really couldn¡¯t find any differences between the two. Even their expressions when smiling were exactly the same. Zhao Chen quickly reminded: ¡°Junior brother Luo, stop staring at their faces. If you keep staring like that, they will get mad at you.¡± Luo Tian continued staring and said with a smile: ¡°Their looks are good, so of course it¡¯s for others to admire. These twin sisters are simply too beautiful.¡± Yun Ling became angry. Yun Yi became angry too. Zhao Chen¡¯s gaze went nk as he muttered: ¡°Someone¡¯s going to be screwed now.¡± Chapter 403: Way Too Violent!

Chapter 403 ¨C Way Too Violent!

Yun Ling and Yun Yi hated people staring at their faces. Why did they hate that? No one knew why. Those two were special existences in the outer sect. They were very nice to look at and they enjoyed smiling. Once they smiled, their eyes would turn to crescent slits. There¡¯s a saying that a girl will doll themselves up for beholders, but these two especially hated people that stared at their faces. It didn¡¯t matter who it was. It didn¡¯t matter even if they were an Elder. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was naked and tant without moving. He stared at Yun Ling, and then stared at Yun Yi. He was trying to see if he could find a single spot that was different between the twins. It was simr to ying the game ¨C Spot The Difference. This was yed in reality though. But eventually, Luo Tian admitted his loss. He really couldn¡¯t find any differences! Zhao Chenughed bitterly since his reminder was of no use. He was very clear that when every new disciple saw Yun Ling and Yun Yi, they would act exactly like Luo Tian who was staring without blinking. Even reminding them multiple times was of no use. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A good show is about to start.¡± ¡°The twin flowers are going to go crazy.¡± ¡°That kid is going to be screwed!¡± Yun Ling¡¯s face was full of anger. She walked up to Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Does it look good?¡± Luo Tian nodded and replied: ¡°It looks good. It¡¯s only a little bit worse off than my wife.¡± Yun Yi¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as she directly yelled out: ¡°Left Hammer!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A war hammer suddenly appeared in her small jade-like hand. It directly smashed towards Luo Tian¡¯s head in an almost instantaneous fashion. The war hammer was fierce to the extreme as it contained a trace of terrifying lightning energy. Yun Ling also made a move as she shouted: ¡°Right Hammer!¡± The same type of power! It was also a war hammer! It was just like hammering iron ¨C the left hammer smashed down and the right hammer followed up right after. Within the outer sect of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there was an untold amount of disciples who have wailed in pain from this pair of hammer for many years. In their hearts, these twin sisters cannot be provoked. Those two had the Gemini bloodline ¨C their hearts, strength, their senses, and even their sea of consciousness were linked together. Their actions were fully synchronized. The coordination of these two girls caused their strength to be stronger than four people. Moreover¡­ The strength of these two girls in the outer sect was already ranked at the top. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He didn¡¯t dodge but shouted: ¡°Golden Shield!¡± ¡°Omm~!¡± A stream of golden light simr to arge bell superimposed over his body like a shield. ¡°Dong~!¡± ¡°Dong~!¡± It was just like a temple ringing their bell, giving off an ear-deafening sound. This martial skill seemed like a perfect counter to Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s war hammer skills. The two attacks werepletely blocked, and the Golden Shield surrounding Luo Tian only slightly shook. This caused the crowd to be shocked. They also started worrying about Luo Tian¡¯s behalf. ¡°This kid actually dared to block, so he¡¯s going to be screwed even more now.¡± ¡°Once the twin flowers be angry, even an Elder is unable to stop them. They can only suffer in silence.¡± Zhao Chen didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian¡¯s reaction speed to be that fast. Before he had time to advise him, Luo Tian had already blocked the twin flowers¡¯ attack. Zhao Chen had an ugly look and said with a sigh: ¡°I say, junior brother Luo ¨C you should¡¯ve just let them hit you once. Why on earth did you go ahead and block it? Now, look what you¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Force of a ten thousand juns!¡± 1 ¡°Left Hammer!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Force of a ten thousand juns!¡± ¡°Right Hammer!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The twin flowers shouted in unison, causing lines of energy to explode forth at the center of their battleground. Their arms trembled with power as their strength increased dramatically. They once again aimed at Luo Tian before smashing down. Luo Tian was surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Now this is interesting.¡± ¡°Just perfect. I really want to test out how much power my Golden Shield can resist.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°Sisters, add a bit more strength, please. Ten thousand juns is really not enough.¡± As his voice faded¡­ The moment before their battle hammersnded, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Level 1 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± After twice his attributes were activated, the Golden Shield started ringing loudly. The lines along the bell had be clearer, simr to Buddhist scripts being carved over in apact manner. The defense had instantly increased due to this! ¡°Hong~¡­¡± ¡°Hong~¡­¡± Two ear-deafening sounds of the bell ringing sounded out once more! The Golden Shield shook. It looked like it was about to shatter but instantly reformed itself. Yun Ling and Yun Yi nced at each other. The brows of those two girls were scrunched up as the once again shouted: ¡°Force of fifty thousand juns! Left Hammer, Right Hammer!¡± They had raised the power by five times! Those two girls instantly exploded out with energy ripples visible to the naked eye. Their speed had increased as well! The lightning around their war hammers was raging about in an unrestrained manner. The surrounding disciples quickly retreated and looked at Luo Tian with expressions like they were taking pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune. ¡°That kid definitely won¡¯t be able to block it now.¡± ¡°The force of fifty thousand juns.¡± ¡°With the power of lightning added on, the energy shield of that kid will definitely be shattered.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said calmly: ¡°Fifty thousand juns of force is still not good enough. If you can¡¯t break past my energy shield today, then I¡¯m going to stare at your beautiful faces every single day.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± While saying that¡­ Luo Tian had a teasing smile on his face. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian shouted internally: ¡°Level 3 Berserk!¡± Eight times his attributes were released! ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± As two heavy strikesnded, Luo Tian¡¯s Golden Shield was almost shattered. But somehow, it instantly hardened and reformed itself once again. Beads of sweat formed on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead before he said with a chuckle: ¡°It still didn¡¯t work; my shield wasn¡¯t broken through, hahaha¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi nced at each other again. Their expressions had turned to rage. These sisters were pissed, so the consequences will be dire. The arms of those two became agitated as it doubled in size. Those long thin arms of theirs had suddenly exploded forth with endless power! Not only did those two have the Gemini bloodline, but they were also born with innate divine strength! The pair of war hammers were also items handed down from their ancestors! ¡°Force of one hundred thousand juns!¡± ¡°Left Hammer!¡± ¡°Force of one hundred thousand juns!¡± ¡°Right Hammer!¡± The two moved in unison. Their figures made a whistling sound. In the time it takes a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Two shadows descended from the sky with a shout: ¡°Force of two hundred thousand juns ¨C Vertical Strike!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian looked up and coincidentally saw their panties. They were white and had a little rabbit sewn on them. And those thin long legs of theirs were filled with endless temptation. Only someone like Luo Tian would still think of such a thing at a time like this. ¡°Sisters!¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯re white!¡± ¡°There are also two white rabbits, hahaha¡­¡± A faint red blush appeared on the faces of the two girls. Their rage ignited violently! The two almost instantly became like a single person and the pair of hammers turned into a singlerge battle hammer. It then descended from the sky and vertically smashed down! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian lowered his fists and shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Thirty-two times the base attributes were activated. Luo Tian¡¯s Golden Shield looked like it had be the real thing. It was simr to a huge ancient golden bell superimposing over his body. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C 30 jins of weight = 1 jun Chapter 404: We Like Him

Chapter 404 ¨C We Like Him

¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The strongest attack! The strongest defense! The two different forces collided together, and the shock wave directly forced some of the surrounding disciples out of the hall. The two war hammers were still suspended above Luo Tian¡¯s head. Below the war hammers¡­ A golden energy shield was shaking but still trying to hold on. It was continuously rotating and reforming itself. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Suddenly¡­ The Golden Shield gave off a loud ringing sound and a powerful force expanded outwards. The twin flowers were directly forced away and out of the hall as well. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was surprised as he said to himself: ¡°It looks like when Golden Shield is leveled to a certain point, it can also counterattack as well. That countershock previously seems like it was produced by absorbing their war hammer¡¯s power. It truly isn¡¯t a simple skill!¡± The twin flowers flew over the air before floating down to the ground. Their faces were faintly flustered red. Their breathing became more rapid as two pairs of eyes red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled in a cheeky manner and retrieved his Golden Shield. He then said: ¡°From now on, I can openly stare at the faces of you two. Don¡¯t get angry though, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The two harrumphed in unison while ring at Luo Tian with a pout. Their expressions were extremely adorable. They didn¡¯t refute Luo Tian¡¯s words. This made the surrounding disciples rowdy. ¡°Senior sister, senior sister, I also want to stare at you two every day. I want to give it a try too! Even if I¡¯m courting my own death, I will still hold on until myst breath!¡± ¡°Senior sisters, that guy is aplete scoundrel. As for me, my heart was stolen the moment I joined Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It was stolen by you two.¡± ¡°Cheh~, I entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect only because of the senior sisters.¡± The surrounding crowd was all calling out. They were very envious of Luo Tian. They never expected that by blocking the full strength of the sisters¡¯ joint attack would satisfy the special request. He was actually allowed to tantly stare at their faces! What kind of wonderful experience would that be? Who knew how many countless people were hiding in the shadows peeking at those two? This was aplete sin! Yun Ling swept her gaze around. Wherever her eyesnded, the crowd would immediately shut their mouths and the guys didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads. Yun Yi did the same thing. Their powers were really strong, and they hadn¡¯t even used any special martial skills yet. They were purely relying on their innate strength. It was so powerful that it had exceeded the strength one would usually gain by cultivating. Even a normal Profound Venerate expert might not be able to exert the pure strength that those two had demonstrated. The only reason Luo Tian was able to resist¡­ Was mainly because Golden Shield was the nemesis of pure strength. If we were to use gaming terms, Golden Shield¡¯s defense against physical attacks was extremely high and hard to shatter. With the addition of Luo Tian¡¯s level 5 Berserk increasing the attributes, those two girls naturally couldn¡¯t break through his shield. The moment before the force of two hundred thousand junsnded, Luo Tian¡¯s mind was filled with shock while saying to himself: ¡°These two girls aren¡¯t beautiful and delicate sisters; they¡¯re actually powerful and heroic women!¡± ¡°Junior sister!¡± ¡°Who is it that dares to bully you?¡± ¡°I will immediately cripple him.¡± Suddenly¡­ There was amotion in the crowd before a path naturally opened up. A middle-aged male walked out. He walked over to the side of Yun Ling and Yun Yi said with a gentle smile: ¡°Junior sisters, who is that bullied you two?¡± Also at this time¡­ Zhou Feng¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He red at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°It¡¯s you, that piece of trash again!¡± The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s eye twitched before he said in a grim manner: ¡°If you dare to say ¡®piece of trash¡¯ one more time, I will make you lie on the ground like a dead dog.¡± ¡°Was it him that bullied you two?¡± Without waiting for Zhou Feng to continue speaking, that middle-aged man came forward and stared at Luo Tian. An aura of pure arrogance was released from his body and at the same time, an oppressive pressure like a surging tide smashed towards Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°Kneel down and apologize!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His sea of consciousness violently shook¡­ Immediately angering Luo Tian. What he hated the most were people who tried to use the oppressive might to crush others. This kind of feeling was very ufortable! Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly shook while anger zed in his eyes. Before he had a chance to speak, Yun Ling coldly red at the middle-aged man and said: ¡°Zhang Kuang, there¡¯s no need for you to bother with the matters of us sisters. He is our friend so you should mind your own business. If you dare to continue being unreasonable, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± She directly called out his name. Based on the etiquette of seniority, those girls are supposed to call him senior brother. But those sisters didn¡¯t! The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Zhang Kuang. He was the eldest senior brother of the outer sect¡¯s Martial Hall, also the leader of Team Hurricane. Within the outer sect, he was the person with the highest merit points. He was already qualified to enter the inner sectst year but because Yun Ling and Yun Yi couldn¡¯t pass the assessment, he automatically gave up entering the inner sect. He said that he wanted to enter the inner sect together with those two girls. This caused a huge sensation back then, and even rmed several inner sect Elders. Yun Yi walked over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and grabbed his arm. She then red at Zhang Kuang and said loudly: ¡°Pull back your oppressive pressure! Humph!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian nked out. Without giving him a chance to react, Yun Ling walked over and grabbed onto his other arm. She stared at Zhang Kuang and said: ¡°Please don¡¯t bother us anymore in the future. We don¡¯t like you. We¡­ we¡­¡± The two of them nced at Luo Tian before calming down and saying: ¡°We both like him. Please pay attention to your actions in the future.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck. Happiness hade too suddenly! But wasn¡¯t this a bit too fast? He merely used Golden Shield to block their attacks, so there¡¯s no need for these girls to pledge their bodies to him because of that, right? They were already acting like this at their first meeting? Wasn¡¯t this rtionship development a bit too fast? Man, my little heart almost cannot handle this! ¡°Kid¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things! We just think he¡¯s too bothersome. There¡¯s no way we would like someone like you.¡± Yun Ling sent Luo Tian a voice transmission. Luo Tian was stunned again. He then said to himself: ¡°Shit, they¡¯re using me as a shield.¡± ¡°Then I should take a bit of advantage of this.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian cleared his throat and said: ¡°From today onwards, these two will be my, Luo Tian¡¯s woman. Whoever dares to look at them the wrong way, this daddy will y them to death.¡± ¡°My good wives,e give me a kiss!¡± ¡°Smooch~!¡± Without giving Yun Ling a chance to reject, Luo Tian directly gave her a kiss on the cheek. Yun Ling nked out. At this moment, Luo Tian turned his head and nted a kiss on Yun Yi¡¯s cheeks with a ¡°smooch¡± sound. The two girls were instantly dumbstruck. The rage inside them was fluctuating and churning as they couldn¡¯t wait to chop Luo Tian up into meat paste. Luo Tian sent them a sound transmission and said: ¡°If you¡¯re going to act, you should act a little more realistic. You two need to calm down and don¡¯t mess it up. Otherwise, this performance will be all in vain. I¡¯m honestly doing this for your own good. There goes my first kiss, sigh~ My heart is about to shatter, so I think you two need topensate meter.¡± Luo Tian had an expression like he was hurt and wronged at the same time. But inside his heart, he wasughing as cheap and despicable as one could get. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± If one didn¡¯t take advantage right now, then they are truly a dumb bastard! The rage within those two girls once again surged higher, but they didn¡¯t expose it. Within an instant¡­ Countless sounds of hearts breaking was heard, and some even started crying in pain. Rage filled madness! Endless killing intent surged out of a person¡¯s body¡­ Chapter 405: You Will Die By My Hands Sooner Or Later

Chapter 405 ¨C You Will Die By My Hands Sooner Or Later

Zhang Kuang was enraged! All the disciples in the outer sect knew he liked the twin flowers Yun Ling and Yun Yi. It was always his dream to take them both on the bed at the same time! When Yun Ling and Yun Yi said those words to him in front of so many people, Zhang Kuang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly looking. They didn¡¯t leave him any face at all! But¡­ In order to continue acting like a gentleman in front of the girls, he could only endure the raging mes inside his heart. He was very clear¡­ Yun Ling and her sister were using Luo Tian as a shield. It was impossible for them to like a piece of trash with a crippled dantian that no Halls were willing to ept. Everyone knew this. Luo Tian was Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s walking disaster. There were countless people that wanted him to be kicked off the mountain. Pretty much everyone knew what happened yesterday ¨C all the inner sect Elders hated Luo Tian and wanted to kick him off the mountain at all costs. Who would like a disciple like him? They would hasten to avoid someone like that. Thinking up to here, Zhang Kuang continued to endure. But Luo Tian¡¯s words made his mes of anger surge all the way into his brain. Seeing how Luo Tian kissed left and right, the killing intent couldn¡¯t be suppressed any longer and violently surged out! He had fallen in love with these twin sisters for a few years now. Not to mention kissing, he hadn¡¯t even touched their hands even once! Seeing how arrogant Luo Tian was, he couldn¡¯t endure any longer! His eyes flickered and his gaze turned grim. The fluctuating power inside him direct surged out from his body in waves. He red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°Kid! You dare to make a move on my women? It looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Rage. Complete and thorough rage. Many disciples in the surrounding area revealed looks of taking pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune. ¡°The eldest senior brother of the Martial Hall ¨C one of the top ten strongest experts in the outer sect. That kid is definitely going to suffer in pain.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ provoking others are fine yet he actually provoked Zhang Kuang. He is practically courting his own death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Did he really think we didn¡¯t dare to stare at the face of the twin flowers? We were merely holding back because of Zhang Kuang. That kid actually dared to kiss those two in front of senior brother Zhang? Most likely senior brother Zhang¡¯s rage is surging into the sky right now.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ one won¡¯t die if they don¡¯t go seeking their own death.¡± Many people started mocking. Yun Ling was full of interest in how this was developing, so she smiled at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were your woman? Since we¡¯re your woman now, shouldn¡¯t you be protecting us? We are currently very scared. Look at senior brother Zhang¡¯s face that looks like he¡¯s about to eat someone. This weakdy is very very scared.¡± Yun Yi directly snuggled closer into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace and giggled: ¡°Hubby, go attack!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You two are really bad girls!¡± He had just taken advantage of the two previously, so this time they were giving him a backstab. Since this was the case¡­ Luo Tian chuckled evilly. His left and right hand started moving and directly reached towards their butts. He then heavily pped, causing two ¡°pak~ pak~¡± sounds to be heard. He then said with a chuckle: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me present now, no one will dare to bully you.¡± The two girl¡¯s butts received a stinging pain. They then red at Luo Tian like they were about to rip him into pieces with their bare teeth. But¡­ From the point of view of outsiders, they were flirting with each other! This made Zhang Kuang even more enraged. His fists started moving and the surrounding atmosphere instantly gave off a series of explosions. His speed suddenly increased as he rushed out; his whole being was simr to an enraged death god at this moment! The surrounding air space turned oppressive. Luo Tian¡¯s heart hiddenly turned gloomy as he said to himself: ¡°What a powerful force! Man, his strength is a bit over the top!¡± Very strong! Zhang Kuang¡¯s cultivation level should be at the peak of a Profound Ancestor, but the force that exploded from his body definitely didn¡¯t match that. It hadpletely surpassed it and reached a terrifying level! Zhang Kuang had cultivated in Mount Hua Immortal Sect for many years. He was a true orthodox disciple of an immortal sect. The martial skills he trained in were ones the outside world could neverpare with. His powers were pure and his skills all from traditional practices of many generations. With his firm cultivation base, even Profound Venerate experts in the outside world wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him. Whenparing someone from the immortal sect¡­ Those so called Profound Venerate experts from the outside world were not worth mentioning in the same breath! Luo Tian¡¯s brows formed a slight frown as his powers started circting. Yun Ling and Yun Yi felt like the situation was getting out of control and had exceeded their expectations. Their countenance instantly changed while warning: ¡°Senior brother Zhang, this ce is the Merit Hall yet you¡¯re trying to kill someone here? Fighting here is a vition of our sect rules.¡± While saying this¡­ Yun Yi whispered: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running away? You¡¯re not his opponent. He is currently enraged and could possibly kill you on the spot.¡± Luo Tian was only at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank. The difference in strength was toorge. Luo Tian also had no bloodline inheritance while Zhang Kuang had the bloodline of a Lion King. Amongst all the bloodlines, the Lion King bloodline was considered one of the superior ones. Once the bloodline powers explode forth, an ordinary expert at the peak Profound Venerate realm could also be killed! In the eyes of the two girls, Luo Tian was obviously not an opponent for Zhang Kuang. Zhou Feng had a smug expression while saying: ¡°Kill him, senior brother!¡± ¡°You dare?¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang, please stop your actions.¡± The two girls blocked in front of Luo Tian with an anxious look. Zhang Kuang was enraged, so the powers he exploded forth with contained a trace of kingly aura from his Lion King bloodline. It was very clear that he had released his bloodline powers and was determined to kill Luo Tian with a single palm strike! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed while his fists were lowered. He then shouted internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, Level 2!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The powers inside his body surged out without hindrance. He then said solemnly: ¡°You two move aside!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That kid wants to fight head-on. He¡¯s definitely going to die now.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ a person that even dares to kill the Starsea envoy is obviously someone without a brain. He¡¯s not running away at a time like this yet wants to take it head-on? If this isn¡¯t courting one¡¯s own death, then what is?¡± Suddenly¡­ A powerful voice was transmitted over. ¡°You two better stay your hands for me!¡± Once the voice was heard, a person¡¯s figure descended. Thending caused a burst of wind below that person¡¯s feet and loose rocks scattered all over. A divine-like force surged out as the person opened his arms out. He then angrily reprimanded: ¡°Stop it!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Zhang Kuang was forced back ten steps before his body could recover, causing his expression to undergo a faint change Luo Tian was forced back twenty steps and his face turned slightly pale. His mind was stunned with shock as he said internally: ¡°What kind of f*cking force is that? How can it be so fierce?¡± Shock! Way too shocking! Luo Tian was someone that had faced against an expert at the Profound Saint realm. Even Long Wang¡¯s power wasn¡¯t as fierce to this point. They practically couldn¡¯t bepared with each other! The person in the middle separating the two was Xu Shan. Xu Shan¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Profound Venerate 8th rank. He hadn¡¯t even entered the Saint realm yet, but his powers were much greater than many Saint realm experts on the outside. ¡°Is this the so-called immortal force of legends?!¡± The energy that people of immortal sect¡¯s cultivated? Luo Tian was extremely shocked. He felt like the Profound Venerate and Profound Saint experts he had dealt with in the past were all garbage. The Profound Venerate and Saints of immortal sects werepletely different ¨C their powers surpassed all the experts in the outside world! It was simr toparing a Grandmaster to some random person with a mish-mash of martial arts. It was simply notparable! Xu Shan¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he shouted: ¡°If you want to fight, go fight on the Life and Death stage! If you dare continue fighting around the Merit Hall, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± At the same time¡­ Xu Shan sent a sound transmission: ¡°Luo Tian, you aren¡¯t his opponent. Don¡¯t be reckless!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression changed and didn¡¯t give Xu Shan any face. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Kid, we¡¯ll consider today your lucky day. But don¡¯t worry; you will die by my hands sooner orter. You just wait and see.¡± Luo Tian instantly became enraged. He pointed at Zhang Kuang and shouted: ¡°You want to kill this daddy, huh? I¡¯ll give you a chance right now! Get on the Life and Death stage!¡± Chapter 406: A Force That Couldn’t Be Cultivated

Chapter 406 ¨C A Force That Couldn¡¯t Be Cultivated

Luo Tian was immediately filled with rage. First, he was oppressed, and then he was threatened. The two things he hated the most had shown up. How can he not get angry?! He pointed at Zhang Kuang¡¯s face and said: ¡°You want to kill me, right? Get up on the Life and Death stage!¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± The surrounding turned rowdy. Everyone was looking at Luo Tian like he was already dead. Xu Shan¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Zhang Kuang coldly chuckled. He didn¡¯t look at Luo Tian and was looking at Yun Ling and her sister while doing that. He then finally nced at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry to court your own death, huh? Fine, this daddy will fulfill your wish. Half a monthter, we will meet on the Life and Death stage. We won¡¯t rest until one of us dies!¡± Everyone looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian sneered. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately promised: ¡°Good! This daddy wants to see who¡¯s going to be the dead dog at that time!¡± Immediately after¡­ ¡°You have fifteen days of life left for you to enjoy yourself, you damn trash!¡± Zhang Kuang flicked his sleeves before saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Shan immediately walked over and said: ¡°Kid, didn¡¯t I say that you aren¡¯t his opponent? Why did you still provoke him? His current cultivation level is much higher than yours. No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way you can beat him right now. Moreover, he has the Lion King bloodline. Once this kind of bloodline activates, his strength will rise by several folds, so how the hell are you going to fight him?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both looked at Luo Tian. They felt like they owed him. If it wasn¡¯t for them, Zhang Kuang wouldn¡¯t have be enraged and caused a series of events to happen. Half a month. Luo Tian was only at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank while Zhang Kuang was already at the Profound Ancestor 8th rank. The cultivation level distance between those two was like 108,000 miles apart, so how was Luo Tian supposed to fight? They didn¡¯t have to fight and Luo Tian had already lost on paper. Yun Ling frowned and softly said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yun Yi then said: ¡°How about you leave the mountain? Since you haven¡¯t joined any Halls and there are many people in Mount Hua Immortal Sect unhappy with you, you might as well leave. I¡¯m afraid that by staying here¡­¡± She didn¡¯t continue speaking. Her expression was unsightly. They only wanted to get rid of the pestering Zhang Kuang and never expected the situation to turn out like this. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal since there¡¯s still half a month¡¯s time. My current cultivation level may not be much now but I can go make some breakthroughs. If I can find myself a good ce, I can level up a few times within half a month.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t put Zhang Kuang in his eyes. Since he has even killed an expert at the peak Profound Venerate realm, how can he not kill a Zhang Kuang who¡¯s only at the Profound Ancestor 8th rank? When Zhang Kuang was forced to retreat ten steps under Xu Shan¡¯s powers, he kind of looked like he was put in an embarrassing state. In reality, Zhang Kuang hadn¡¯t used all his strength yet because his bloodline strength hadn¡¯t been activated. One can only imagine how strong his true strength is. Luo Tian also didn¡¯t explode forth with all his strength either. But based on physical strength, Luo Tian was clearly not Zhang Kuang¡¯s opponent. Luo Tian was slowly understanding why an immortal sect became an immortal sect. It wasn¡¯t just because they were strong that they gotbeled as an immortal sect, their cultivation methods and the powers they cultivated were all different . Moreover¡­ Most of the disciples of immortal sects possessed some sort of inherited bloodline. Luo Tian finally realized why everyone was focused on Murong Wanjian¡¯s True Dragon bloodline. An inherited bloodline¡¯s powers had far exceeded his imagination, and this caused his heart to tighten. He was wondering¡­ Should he fuse the Azure Dragon and the Vermillion Bird bloodline together? ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a guy called Zhang Kuang? If I cannot even take care of a person like him, how am I supposed to go to Shattered Sky City in the future? How am I going to face off against Murong Wanjian?¡± Luo Tian immediately gave up the thought of fusing the two bloodlines. The four divine beast bloodlines were something he especially prepared for Murong Wanjian. If he couldn¡¯t even deal with such a small problem right now, what rights did he have to beat the crap out of Murong Wanjian? His mind calmed down. Luo Tian then said internally: ¡°I really need to find a ce to level up a bit. Profound Ancestor 8th rank, huh?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian smiled faintly and said: ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry about me. In half a month¡¯s time, I will definitely raise my cultivation level.¡± Half a month! It was a very short time. Xu Shan was stunned while saying: ¡°Why are you still joking about? How can you increase your cultivation in just half a month? Moreover, your dantian has been crippled so even if I wanted to transfer some immortal force to you, it would be useless. There¡¯s no way you can receive it, sigh~¡± Yun Ling then said: ¡°That¡¯s right! You should listen to my little sister and quickly leave.¡± Yun Yi started nodding. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. When he thought back that Xu Shan was mentioning immortal force, he asked: ¡°Elder, what kind of power is immortal force? Howe it¡¯s so strong? I didn¡¯t sense any immortal force from Zhang Kuang.¡± Luo Tian was clueless. Xu Shan exined: ¡°The so-called immortal force is the process of absorbing the aura from heaven and earth within an immortal sect. Through the dantian, this energy would then slowly transform into immortal force. Why are we called immortal sects? The reason is that immortal sects can receive energy from heaven and earth that¡¯s stronger than profound energy. We call this kind of aura ¨C immortal energy. This is one of the reasons why martial artists treat immortal sects as a holy ground. Only immortal sects will have immortal energy. For someone who wishes to cultivate this requires one to have a strong dantian. This is why the first round of the assessment would assess one¡¯s dantian.¡± ¡°Zhang Kuang has already been in Mount Hua Immortal Sect for thirteen years. Amongst all the outer sect disciples, his strength is ranked in the top ten. In all his previous battles, he has never released his immortal force. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t cultivate it; it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t want to release immortal force when facing his opponents. You need to understand that immortal force is very precious to a cultivator.¡± Thinking about the power that Zhang Kuang had released previously¡­ Xu Shan then said: ¡°His cultivation had once again increased another step. Most likely within half a month¡¯s time, he will breakthrough into the Profound Ancestor 9th rank. Luo Tian, you should really think of a way to avoid this battle. Once you step into the Life and Death stage, he will really kill you.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi nodded their heads. ¡°A bad dantian cannot absorb immortal energy?!¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. His heart felt a slight ache as he said to himself: ¡°The bad thing about having one¡¯s dantian crippled has finally revealed itself. So there¡¯s nothing I can rece it with?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed. His way of cultivation was different from other martial artists. His profound energy came from killing others. Normal martial artists interacted with heaven and earth to absorb profound energy. Now that he had arrived at an immortal sect¡­ His crippled dantian is unable to absorb this new type of energy, so how was he supposed to gain this immortal force? ¡°Lord System¡­¡± ¡°Can you help out and give me some clues?¡± Luo Tian cried out internally. He knew it was useless crying to it. He just felt unhappy since others could cultivate immortal force yet he was the only one that couldn¡¯t! ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; what just happened?¡± A female came over and asked the twin flowers. There was a guy next to the girl. And by looking at the clothes these two were wearing, one could easily guess that they were lovers. Yun Ling pouted and said softly: ¡°Senior sister, we encountered Zhang Kuang previously.¡± The girl became stunned and said: ¡°Did he bully you?¡± Yun Yi shook her head and replied: ¡°No, but this guy is screwed because of it. He agreed to a fight on the Life and Death stage in half a month. Senior sister, what should we do? We didn¡¯t want this to happen. Do you have any solutions?¡± ¡°Him?¡± ¡°Why would he agree to get on the Life and Death stage?¡± ¡°Zhang Kuang is ranked in the top ten of all outer sect disciples and has never revealed his true strength. How can you be so reckless?¡± The guy was frowning before continuing: ¡°This is a very difficult matter since Zhang Kuang isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Yun Ling bit her lower lip before saying: ¡°How about my little sister and me¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish¡­ Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°No way!¡± Those two lovers also interjected: ¡°No way!¡± Chapter 407: Team Skyfire

Chapter 407 ¨C Team Skyfire

There was no need to imagine what Yun Ling wanted to say. Even if he had to die on the stage, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Yun Ling to do such a thing! The girl nced over at Luo Tian with eyes full of praise. At this time¡­ Zhao Chen rushed over and said: ¡°Senior sister Yue Hua, senior brother Han Hai; he is Luo Tian, the person that can instantly heal one¡¯s shattered bones.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one that injured Wu Xiaoyang? The Luo Tian that instakilled the outer sect disciples that can forge, engrave arrays, heal, and tame beasts?¡± Yue Hua was surprised while keenly observing Luo Tian with an interested expression. Han Hai was startled by this. ¡°Your performance yesterday demonstrates that you¡¯re a person with a high intellect. Yet, why would you recklessly agree to fight with Zhang Kuang?¡± Luo Tian grinned before saying: ¡°It was me that challenged him.¡± ¡°Ahhh¡­?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Yue Hua and Han Hai fell over and almost died. They couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian! Immediately after¡­ Yue Hua said: ¡°You¡¯re currently at the Profound Ancestor 2nd rank. Your dantian has been crippled and you are unable to master immortal force. The best course of action right now is that you leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect, but it looks like you don¡¯t want to leave. Even if you want to leave right now, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way for you to do that either. A person like Zhang Kuang will never allow you to leave alive, so he will have definitely sent someone to guard the entrance.¡± Han Hai added: ¡°He¡¯s that type of despicable person that will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Since you¡¯ve disyed such intimate actions with Yun Ling and Yun Yi in front of so many people, you¡¯ve made himpletely enraged. There¡¯s no way you can escape unscathed now.¡± ¡°How about¡­¡± Speaking to this point¡­ Yue Hua and Han Hai nced at each other. Zhao Chen¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change while asking: ¡°Senior brother, senior sister; you two aren¡¯t nning on exploring Dark Abyss Cave again, right?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s expression turned to shock as one of them said: ¡°Last time, senior brother Hai Shan died there! We can¡¯t go there again! It¡¯s useless with our current strength, so going there means certain death. It¡¯s best that we think of another way.¡± ¡°With him there this time, I believe we have a good chance.¡± Han Hai then said: ¡°Zhang Kuang¡¯s power is very strong. If you want to survive on the Life and Death stage, you need an immortal grade armor. This is the only chance you can keep on living. Dark Abyss Cave will definitely have treasures. As long as you have an immortal grade armor, then the fight will no longer be a problem for you.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Junior brother Luo; this situation was caused by the two ignorant girls Yun Ling and Yun Yi. As long as there¡¯s a chance, we will definitely help you out. Not to mention that this mission has the highest merit point payout in the whole outer sect. If we can somehowplete it, then our Team Skyfire will surpass Zhang Kuang¡¯s Team Hurricane. This kind of momentum can push him down a notch.¡± Team Skyfire is currently ranked second in all the outer sect teams. It had always been pushed down by Team Hurricane. They had never surpassed them all these years. It annoyed Yue Hua to no ends each time they encountered Team Hurricane and saw how they strutted around proudly. But unfortunately, there was no way for her to vent it out. There were three months left before the assessment to be inner sect disciples began. With Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s current strength, wanting to pass the assessment was still a bit difficult. Yue Hua wanted to use merit points to exchange for two inner sect disciple quotas so that she could bring them with her. She was simply too worried to leave these two in the outer sect alone. These past years¡­ Those outer sect disciples didn¡¯t dare to move against the twin flowers firstly because of Zhang Kuang, and secondly because of them. There was one other reason as well. The number one team in merit points is rewarded with an immortal grade item! This kind of immortal grade item may not have been born naturally, but it was forged by a Grandmaster in the inner sect with their immortal force. Its power naturally reaching an extraordinary degree! Even if not for this¡­ Yue Hua wanted to vent her pent up frustration! She hated Zhang Kuang to the bones! Listening to all those words¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°High returns naturally mean that it¡¯s highly dangerous. It¡¯s not difficult for me to guess from your words that Dark Abyss Cave is a very dangerous ce to explore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just very dangerous¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely dangerous! My advice is that you guys don¡¯t go. And your Team Skyfire isn¡¯t the only team that has epted this mission. Hurricane, Hades, Skyvain¡­ many teams have epted it. If they know that you¡¯ve entered the Dark Abyss Cave, they will definitely hatch some sinister plot. It¡¯s just too dangerous for you guys.¡± Xu Shan said in a soft tone. He was an Elder of the Merit Hall. So he obviously knew how many people epted a certain mission. This was considered a secret but he still revealed it to them. He wanted Luo Tian and the others to understand that they couldn¡¯t go to the Dark Abyss Cave. Failing meant losing their lives. Even if they manage to seed, they might have to pay a heavy price for it. Who knows, there might even be several teams guarding the cave entrance since everyone wants to be the oriole eating the fatty piece of meat. Because¡­ The reward for the Dark Abyss Cave was simply too high, reaching 8000 points. Just these 8000 points were enough for someone to exchange for an inner sect disciple qualification. This was also enough for a top five ranking team to rocket themselves to the first spot. Yue Hua¡¯s expression became downcast. She hadn¡¯t thought this deep into it. Han Hai¡¯s brows also formed a frown as he didn¡¯t know how to proceed. Luo Tian scratched his head and asked: ¡°I wish to ask a question ¨C are there demonic beasts inside the Dark Abyss Cave for us to kill?¡± This was the only question he was concerned with. This was also a question he cared most about for the remaining half a month. The reason he came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect was due to Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s talk about the ancient battlefield. He never expected that in order to open the battlefield, it required the four region¡¯s blood and a Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. There was no way he could gather those items for the time being. And since he couldn¡¯t enter the battlefield, then he had to find another ce for him to level up. Luo Tian was new here and unfamiliar with the territories, so there¡¯s no way he would know which locations would have demonic beasts for him to kill. There was no need to mention any immortal grade armors because the main problem he had was finding a ce to level up. There was a life and death battle waiting for him in half a month. If he didn¡¯t level up a few times, most likely the consequences would be quite serious. After all, this ce was an immortal sect so he can¡¯t just randomly transform into Devil Sovereign Xingtian, right? This would be considered a great insult towards an orthodox immortal sect. At that time, those Elders that wanted to kick him off the mountain would have a great excuse. He would be pretty screwed if he didn¡¯t even have a chance to enter the ancient battlefield and was already kicked out of the sect. If we looked at this from a different perspective¡­ Only by staying at an immortal sect will Luo Tian gain information on things the outside world didn¡¯t know about. For example, the location of Sky Pce Divine City. This was a SSS-rank quest! Luo Tian will definitely not sleep well his entire life if he couldn¡¯tplete it. And the dragon egg most likely needed a divine dragon¡¯s soul to help it hatch. No matter what, Luo Tian cannot get kicked off the mountain because there were too many things he needed to do. Everyone looked at Luo Tian when he finished asking his question. It was as if they were sizing up a monster. ¡°Are there flowers on my face?¡± ¡°I will be embarrassed if you guys keep staring at me like that.¡± Zhao Chen was the first to respond, ¡°That ce doesn¡¯t have demonic beasts but ghostly beasts. They are all ghostly beasts sent from hell and are stronger than demonic beasts by ten thousand times. Junior brother Luo, don¡¯t you know about this elementary knowledge?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The danger we¡¯re talking about is precisely these ghostly beasts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible to kill them all. And wanting to reach the lowest level of Dark Abyss Cave is an impossible matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at Luo Tian with eyes full of disdain. Luo Tian smiled. His smile was a bit perverted mixed with happiness. He couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement as he said: ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s kill our way over!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve just received news that Team Skyfire is headed towards the Dark Abyss Cave.¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s gaze turned cold while a sneer of disdain appeared on his face. ¡°Have this piece of news sent to Team Skyvain, Team Hades, and Team Fourseas. They are not to do anything except for guarding the cave entrance.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s eyes narrowed as his expression turned evil. ¡°Yue Hua, you damn cheap hooker¡­ You think you¡¯re qualified to fight with me? This daddy will y you to death!¡± Chapter 408: Tiger Ghostly Beas

Chapter 408 ¨C Tiger Ghostly Beas

t The Dark Abyss Cave wasn¡¯t far from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It was actually quite close. At a quiet nearby mountain range of Mount Hua, was a valley covered in a cold yin aura. At the mouth of the valley. Yue Hua stopped walking and reminded Luo Tian: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything except for taking care of the wounded. Don¡¯t recklessly run about or else we won¡¯t even make it to the Dark Abyss Cave entrance.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by her words. He was nning on wantonly killing everything and didn¡¯t expect that he would instead be a support priest in the back. He has yed many different video games¡­ Yet he wasn¡¯t used to ying the upation of a Priest. But he didn¡¯t say anything and only nodded, ¡°I will listen to big sister boss.¡± Yue Hua giggled before looking at Zhao Chen and saying: ¡°Old rules ¨C you use your arrays to scout a path. Yun Ling and Yun Yi will be responsible for the ghostly beasts in the rear. Brother Hai, you and I will be the main attackers in the front!¡± ¡°Is there anything you guys don¡¯t understand?¡± ¡°If there isn¡¯t, let¡¯s enter the valley!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- A team of six people. Two main attackers, two rear support, one healer, and one tank. This type of team setup wasmonly seen. Luo Tian didn¡¯t make anyments on Yue Hua¡¯s distribution of tasks. He actually said to himself: ¡°Did this big sister boss transmigrate here as well? I¡¯ve yed many games in my past life and the group setup is almost the same as them.¡± Of course¡­ It was impossible for Yue Hua to be a transmigrator. This was the umted experience from entering the Dark Abyss Cave countless times. ¡°Enter the valley!¡± The six of them entered the valley together. Once they entered the valley, Luo Tian immediately felt the aura of this ce became different. The surrounding atmosphere turned cold, containing a thick amount of death aura. This aura of death was different from the atmosphere from Dark Mountain Corpse City. The aura of death here was much more terrifying and seemed to have a trace of immortal energy. Immortal energy rted to death!¡± He then thought to himself: ¡°Could it be that all the so-called ghostly beasts have cultivated immortal energy, and then transformed the strength to immortal force?¡± He didn¡¯t continue delving on this subject. Luo Tian sent out his spiritual senses when¡­ Yue Hua¡¯s gaze turned serious and immediately stopped him. ¡°Junior brother Luo, don¡¯t recklessly send out your senses. These ghostly beasts can sense it. If you do that, you will draw them all to our position so quickly pull it back.¡± ¡°Huh? Okay!¡± Unwillingly, Luo Tian could only listen to her words while reminding himself: ¡°You are only here as support. You are ying a healer support ss and aren¡¯t a damage dealer. Your job is only to heal people and don¡¯t let any of your teammates die.¡± ¡°Here theye!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s hands started forming seals to create a mini-array. It shook for a bit before giving off some light. His countenance turned to shock as he said: ¡°One hundred and fifty meters ahead is a ghostly beast. It has already discovered us and is currently rushing over.¡± The line of sight within the valley wasn¡¯t good. It was dark and extremely foggy. For cultivators in the Profound Ancestor realm, they could see a tiny ant that was a thousand meters in front of them. But it was absolutely useless here, while they could at best see about twenty to thirty meters ahead of them. As Zhao Chen¡¯s voice was heard¡­ Yue Hua and Han Hai stepped to the front. The two of them drew out their swords and almost stabbed out at the same time. At this moment¡­ That ghostly beast burst out from the fog. Its body was simr to ck cast iron, giving viewers the idea that their fleshly body was extremely hard and tough. It looked very much like a tiger albeit its skin dried up looking and its whole body shrouded with an aura of death. ¡°Tiger Ghostly Beast!¡± ¡°A rank 3 ghostly beast! Little sister Hua, be extra careful!¡± ¡°En!¡± After identifying the ghostly beast, the sword skill those two were using started moving. Han Hai then shouted: ¡°Fluid Cloud Sword Art, a sword that impacts the clouds! ¡°Fluid Cloud Sword Art!¡± ¡°Cloud chaser!¡± It was the same sword skill but they used different styles. Yue Hua was attacking from the side while Han Hai was attacking head-on. From the swordsmanship of those two, Yue Hua¡¯s attack seemed a bit more imposing. But that was just on the surface. Han Hai¡¯s attack may look simple but it actually contained a terrifying amount of power. The cooperation of those two had reached a perfect level. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The Tiger Ghostly Beast swiped its ws with its long fangs bared. It didn¡¯t wait for the swords to arrive and directly exploded forth with a powerful energy. ck energy mes were now bursting out in all directions. Another Tiger Ghostly Beast with the exact same looks had now separated from the main body. One was a physical body while the other was condensed from ck energy. They were both just as powerful as they charged towards the two. ¡°Senior sister Yue Hua, watch out!¡± ¡°Yun Yi, cover!¡± ¡°En!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi brought out their war hammers. Energy converged into their arms before their bodies exploded forth with ripples of power as they charged out. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Two sword attacksnded, but the Tiger Ghostly Beast¡¯s false body wasn¡¯t shattered. Han Hai and Yue Hua both retreated several steps before ncing at each other with a frown. ¡°I feel like it¡¯s stronger thanst time. It looks like something has happened to the Dark Abyss Cave, and maybe some treasure has been born.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Left Hammer, Right Hammer, Vertical Strike!¡± The hammer of the twin flowers heavily smashed down. The hammers directly struck the Tiger Ghostly Beast¡¯s head. This was a force of 20,000 juns! Even the Tiger Ghostly Beast couldn¡¯t handle it as its body sunk down. Its head had almost reached the ground, causing its eyes to angrily re at the two. ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; watch out!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widen in shock before he leaped to the front. Yue Hua cried out: ¡°Don¡¯t step forward and cause a mess!¡± As her voice faded¡­ Han Hai and her charged out once again and blocked in front of the Tiger Ghostly Beast. Their swords moved in unison and their bodies exploded forth with a momentum like immortals descending from the heavens. The swords moved ording to their will, and two brief shes of white light shone from their swords. Zhao Chen cried out: ¡°Immortal force!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian faintly shook. He realized the auraing from Yue Hua and Han Hai waspletely different now. The powering from them was several times stronger and the energy from their swords made the beholder feel a trace of fear. Even the Tiger Ghostly Beast slightly trembled from it. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help saying to himself: ¡°Immortal force is truly quite strong!¡± ¡°Howe I can¡¯t cultivate it?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I cultivate such a powerful force?!¡± ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡± Luo Tianined internally. Seeing such a powerful energy yet unable to cultivate it was a very painful thing to him. Yun Ling and Yun Yi retreated backward. Yue Hua and Han Hai¡¯s swords continued attacking. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two swords possessed an unstoppable force as it pierced into the Tiger Ghostly Beast¡¯s body. The Tiger Ghostly Beast painfully howled into the sky. Its body was shaking non-stop and the ck me aura roiling about. ¡°You damn beast, die for me!¡± Yue Hua¡¯s brows quivered. Another stream of immortal force came out of her palm before she chopped down with her hand. ¡°Bang~!¡± The chop directlynded on the Tiger Ghostly Beast¡¯s head. Han Hai followed right after. He also threw a palm strike out that was covered in immortal force. At the same time of those palm strikes¡­ The two of them stored their swords and dark ck blood shot out. The two of them instantly leaped away and their countenance turned pink. They were faintly gasping for air like they had depleted arge amount of energy. The two of them red at the Tiger Ghostly Beast that was angrily rolling about on the ground. At this moment¡­ ¡°Let me do it!¡± A figure dashed out. Luo Tian noticed the health bar of the Tiger Ghostly Beast was about to bottom out so he quickly charged out and smashed down with his fist. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 409: Who Said This Daddy Cannot Cultivate Immortal Force?

Chapter 409 ¨C Who Said This Daddy Cannot Cultivate Immortal Force?

¡°It¡¯s about to die!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only 10,000 health left, 8000, 3000, 600¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were intently staring at the Tiger Ghostly Beast¡¯s health bar. When there was about 100 health left, he suddenly rushed out. To the eyes of others, he was like a dumb idiot rushing out and smashing down with his fist. The Tiger Ghostly Beast that could live for another few seconds had instantly lost its life! Also at this time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Tiger Ghostly Beast. You have gained 25,000 experience points, 2000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The experience is quite a lot! It looks like there¡¯s hope for me to level up again. Wait a minute, what did I just gain?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t profound energy but immortal energy¡­ oh crap!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shaking and immediately opened up the system interface. He realized he didn¡¯t hear wrongly; it wasn¡¯t profound energy and was actually immortal energy. This¡­ ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Let me wake myself up!¡± ¡°This happiness hase too suddenly. Just a few minutes ago, I wasmenting on how I couldn¡¯t cultivate immortal energy. I never imagined that immortal energy points would suddenly explode out now. Big sister system, this brother loves you like how mice love rice!¡± Luo Tian wanted to give the system a fierce kiss! Too awesome! Item: Immortal energy Quantity: 2000 points Tip: Can be fused into 20 points of immortal force. Do you wish to fuse it? ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian denied it as his thoughts started churning. ¡°So basically, my crippled dantian cannot absorb immortal energy and convert it into immortal force. I can only use this fusion process, but this ratio is too little at 1:100. I have 2000 immortal energy yet can only exchange it for 20 immortal force. This¡­¡± He was a bit unhappy about this. If Luo Tian finds out that all the other immortal sect disciples could only get 5 ¨C 6 immortal force from 2000 points of immortal energy, he would probably bloom flowers with his smile. Even though Luo Tian was unhappy, his expression was still one of excitement. He was so excited that he wanted to scream out: ¡°Who the f*ck dares to say this daddy cannot cultivate immortal force? Who? Who? Motherf*cker, stand up if you have the guts!¡± The pressure he had been feeling was all vented out. The dark haze of emotions was swept away and Luo Tian¡¯s mood became much better. He then grinned and eximed: ¡°That thing was beaten to death by me! Hahaha¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi rolled their eyes at Luo Tian. Yue Hua and Han Hai only faintly smiled in response. Zhao Chen then said: ¡°Junior brother Luo, you should go off to the side and take a break. Even if you didn¡¯t make a move, that thing would¡¯ve bled to death by itself. So how did it turn out to be you that killed it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Fine, I can tell everyone is on edge so I was just trying to lighten up the mood.¡± Luo Tian grinned in a foolish manner. At this time¡­ Yue Hua and Han Hai sat down in ce to meditate. Seeing how the Tiger Ghostly Beast had died, their hearts also felt some relief. ¡°Zhao Chen, watch the perimeter!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi also said in response with a nod. The faces of those two were a bit pale. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand why they would be so tired from just killing a single ghostly beast. With this kind of speed, how are they going to reach the Dark Abyss Cave? He then walked over to Zhao Chen and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Chen replied in a low voice: ¡°Consuming a tiny bit of immortal force would always be like this for them. Senior brother and senior sister¡¯s cultivation of immortal force hasn¡¯t reached the stage of controlling it with ease yet. Immortal force is simply too powerful, so consuming just a bit of it will push their physical body into an exhausted state. Under normal circumstances, immortal sect disciples would never use immortal force unless as ast resort.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was surprised by this and then mumbled to himself: ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll be like that as well.¡± After resting for half an hour¡­ The two of them seemed to have recovered. Yue Hua looked at Luo Tian and advised him: ¡°Junior brother Luo, don¡¯t rush out there in the future. If by chance the ghostly beast attacks you on itsst breath, you will definitely lose your life.¡± Luo Tian replied gratefully: ¡°Thank you, senior sister, for your care. I will pay attention to it.¡± Attacking on itsst breath? Luo Tian is constantly monitoring the health bar of the ghostly beast so naturally, nothing would happen to him! ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward. Zhao Chen, focus on avoiding any ghostly beasts. If we keep consuming our powers like this, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be dead before we even reach the Dark Abyss Cave,¡± said Han Hai. Yue Hua was frowning. When she looked at the dark gloomy-looking valley, she couldn¡¯t help feeling an ominous premonition in her heart. Compared to thest time they were here, the ghostly beasts were now much stronger. It would most likely be very difficult to kill them now unless they used immortal force. She was sighing heavily internally, ¡°I hope nothing bad happens.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the valley. There were a total of seven people in Team Skyvain. The team leader was Mu Changkong, who was at the Profound Ancestor 7th rank. Mu Changkong¡¯s expression was ice-cold while a yful smile hung on his mouth. He looked at the gloomy valley and said: ¡°Han Hai, Yue Hua: Today, this daddy will have your Team Skyfire removed from the outer sect rankings. If that¡¯s the case, then my Team Skyvain will rise to third ce, heh heh¡­¡± The top three rankings would receive rewards. The umted points of Team Skyvain ced them in fourth ce, so they won¡¯t be receiving any extra rewards. The moment he heard that Team Skyfire was doing the Dark Abyss Cave mission, his heart was filled with joy. He immediately summoned his team members who rushed off right after his heels. ¡°An opportunity hase!¡± At the same time¡­ Team Hades and Team Fourseas were all rushing in the direction of the Dark Abyss Valley. They had no intention ofpleting the Dark Abyss Cave mission. They clearly understood that this mission was impossible for outer sect disciples to aplish. Their goal was the same as Team Skyvain, which was to destroy Team Skyfire! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Outer sect, Zhang Kuang¡¯s ce of residence. Zhou Feng said with a smile: ¡°Team Hades, Fourseas, and Skyvain have entered the Dark Abyss Valley. Team Skyfire can forget abouting out of there now.¡± Zhang Kuang frowned and said: ¡°Did you pass my words along?¡± Zhou Feng immediately replied: ¡°I passed all your instructions to them. Yun Ling and Yun Yi cannot encounter any idents while the others can be killed off. For a team to have three of their team members die means that the team has been destroyed. Their name will be removed from the Merit Hall rankings.¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; you two cheap sluts. Once you girlse out of there, this daddy will give you two some strong loving¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Zhang Kuang revealed a pervertedugh as he had already lost his patience. He had been chasing bitterly for so long yet still hadn¡¯t even touched their hands. Yet Luo Tian had directly kissed their cheeks, which made him extremely pissed. He will no longer act the gentlemanly way as he did before. What he wanted to do now was to use the most barbarous way to molest those two and make them moan loudly with his lower part! Immediately after¡­ Zhou Feng thought of something and said: ¡°Senior brother, that damn trash Luo Tian has joined them.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± mes of rage started simmering when he heard that name. That guy dared to touch his women? His gaze turned cold before saying: ¡°Since he has to die anyway, dying now orter is basically the same thing. What qualifications does trash like him that cannot absorb immortal energy have, topete with me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the minor things and directly kill him.¡± Zhou Feng smiled evilly and said: ¡°I will immediately go take care of it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Ahchoo~!¡± ¡°Ahchoo~!¡± ¡°Ahchoo~!¡± ¡°Damn! Sneezing three times in a row is definitely not a good thing. Who knows which bastard is scheming behind my back?¡± Luo Tian scolded while noticing Yue Hua and Han Hai had leaped to the side. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Let that ghostly beast go and let me do it!¡± Chapter 410: Here Comes Those Courting Death

Chapter 410 ¨C Here Comes Those Courting Death

One day passed by. Six people were in a circr formation while backed up against arge rock. Yue Hua and Han Hai were meditating to recover their strength. Zhao Chen, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi were cautiously watching the surrounding. As for Luo Tian¡­ He was doing absolutely nothing. He was half-lying down with his ankles crossed and a long strand of grass hanging off the side of his mouth. His current looks were like the perfect definition of being rxed. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Ling and her sister stopping him, he would be singing out loud the tune of ¡°Little Butt¡­¡± Not right, it should be the song ¡°Little Apple¡± instead! One full day. Luo Tian took action each time and would steal the experience from the ghostly beast. One must also mention¡­ The ghostly beasts gave him a lot of experience points, except they were just too difficult to kill. Luo Tian was secretly observing to see if they had any weaknesses. But after watching for a whole day, he couldn¡¯t find any weak spots at all. In other words¡­ Their current speed was too slow. Mainly counting on Yue Hua and Han Hai as the main attackers was not enough. Luo Tian would many times step forward voluntarily in a courageous manner, but each time would be reprimanded by Yue Hua. He could only give up at this point. Upon watching those two meditate to recover their strength, Luo Tian could only shake his head and say internally: ¡°If we used this speed in the games of my previous life, I can forget about leveling up in a month. Their physical bodies obviously cannot catch up with the expenditure.¡± ¡°This cannot go on!¡± ¡°Our speed is way too slow.¡± ¡°There are only fourteen days left until the Life and Death stage. If I don¡¯t hurry up with making some breakthroughs, I will really die inside the dueling stage.¡± Luo Tian calmed his mind and sat up. He walked over to Yun Ling and whispered: ¡°I¡¯m going to head out for a bit and wille back very quickly.¡± Yun Ling rolled her eyes at Luo Tian and replied: ¡°No way!¡± Luo Tian then directly said: ¡°I have to take care of some important things.¡± Yun Ling then said with no room for negotiation: ¡°What important things? It¡¯s still no to any important matters you have. Do you still not understand how dangerous this ce is? Any random ghostly beast out there can casually take your life. Don¡¯t feel like you¡¯re all that just because you can block our sister¡¯s Vertical Strike. We didn¡¯t use all our strength, or else you would¡¯ve turned into meat paste already, humph!¡± They didn¡¯t use all their strength previously. They were afraid Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Those two were after all, kind-hearted in nature. No matter how angry they were, they wouldn¡¯t go about killing people. Yun Yi had a ferocious look on her face. She stretched out her fist at Luo Tian like she was threatening him. ¡°If you dare to randomly run about, be careful that this big sister¡¯s fist won¡¯t recognize friendlies!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Luo Tian exhaled before undoing his pants. Yun Ling¡¯s face turned red and said: ¡°What are you doing? If you dare to take off your pants, I, I, I will not treat you politely!¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°I need to take a shit. Since you won¡¯t let me go, then I can only take a dump right here.¡± ¡°Taking a shit is considered taking care of important things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I was trying to be a bit more civilized when saying I have to take care of important things, yet you forced me to directly say ¡®take a shit¡¯!¡± ¡°Go, go, quickly go! And move further away.¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Be careful of ghostly beasts biting your butt.¡± Luo Tian turned around and said with a grin: ¡°Be careful of ghostly beasts touching your boobies.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Bastard! Damn scoundrel!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian entered the gloomy atmosphere. Once he was out of Yun Ling and her sister¡¯s sight, he immediately hid his aura. He then activated Shadewind Steps within the darkness and started leaping about, instantlynding several kilometers away. He then sent out his senses. His eyes widened before his body started releasing an aura burning like mes. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The power of the Devil me Core was released. Devil mes started surging out of Luo Tian¡¯s body before it eventually covered the surrounding 500 meters radius. His eyes turned serious before he coldly harrumphed: ¡°Everyone better get the f*ck over here!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Awoo~¡­¡± Amotion was heard inside the darkness. In less than the time to take a breath, several ghostly beasts were standing around Luo Tian. Luo Tian revealed a cold grin before saying: ¡°We¡¯ll consider you guys lucky during the daytime, but your luck isn¡¯t that good during the night. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An Elephant Ghostly Beast shook the earth as it charged over. Right after that¡­ The several ghostly beasts in the area all charged over as well. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He had to kill these ghostly beasts in the shortest amount of time possible before quickly heading back. Otherwise, Yun Ling and her sister will definitely go looking for him if he¡¯s gone for too long. If those two meet a dangerous situation, then the oue will be quite miserable. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold back and shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Deathgod Domain!¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A dull thunderous sound was heard. Under the enhancement of the Devil mes, Luo Tian¡¯s speed had increased. Within the Deathgod Domain, his strength had increased. With the addition of Nine Dragons and Elephants, and then level 5 Berserk¡¯s 32 times his base attributes tacked on, Luo Tian¡¯s body was filled to the brim with explosive power! When facing the Elephant Ghostly Beast trampling over, Luo Tian¡¯s fists became palms before he shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, shadow shift!¡± His figure instantly appeared behind the Elephant Ghostly Beast while his pair of palms struck out, ¡°Skysoul Palms!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His pair of palms smashed out and the Elephant Ghostly Beast wailed in misery. Two deep palm prints appeared on its body, but this didn¡¯t cause its death. It actually reacted in a terrifying speed and turned around to counterattack with its head. ¡°Return!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart palpitated in shock before instantly returning to his original spot. ¡°The defensive properties of these ghostly beasts are a little too strong.¡± ¡°Let me try another martial skill!¡± Monsters with powerful physical defense usually have a low magic defense. This was the mostmon setting inside video games. The Skysoul Palms was considered a very strong physical attack. A martial skill cultivated by Devil Monarch Skysoul would naturally not be weak. It wouldn¡¯t be weak even whenpared to the skills of immortal sects. But since it couldn¡¯t instantly kill the ghostly beast, it made Luo Tian extremely unhappy. ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Level 4!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Luo Tian instantly changed into a magma person, just like Fleet Admiral Akainu in One Piece. His fists started moving as he once again activated level 5 Berserk. He then heavily punched out with a cry: ¡°Smash it for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The speed was too fast! No matter how fast the Elephant Ghostly Beast could react, the speed was still not as fast as Luo Tian¡¯s current speed. The pair of fist directly smashed into the body of the Elephant Ghostly Beast. Joy rose up inside Luo Tian as he said to himself: ¡°So it does work!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re ill, go for the kill.¡± ¡°Magma Fist, a hundred heavy strikes!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± A martial skill with the fire attribute ¨C each punch was capable of causing a few thousand points in damage. Under a hundred punches, the Elephant Ghostly Beast was directly smashed to death. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°It finally died!¡± Luo Tian chuckled in excitement before saying: ¡°I wonder if gems are part of the loot explosion from this world¡­ If all my moves contained critical damage to it, then that would truly be super awesome.¡± Of course¡­ Luo Tian was just fantasizing. This ce was a foreign world and not an online game, so critical damage was an impossible thing. At this time¡­ Luo Tian felt a chill on his back. Looking at the corner of his eye, he realized that there was over ten ghostly beasts¡¯ presence there. He could only clench his teeth at this time. ¡°Golden Shield!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His figure was smashed flying for several hundreds of meters, and multiple towering trees were knocked over from his trajectory. ¡°Puff~¡± Luo Tian sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned gloomy, ¡°Your granny! All of youe at this daddy!¡± Over ten ghostly beasts charged at him. Luo Tian¡¯s fists started moving. ¡°Magma Fist, Meteor Shower! Ten thousand punches, smash them for me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Also around the same time¡­ A ck dagger was resting on Yun Ling¡¯s neck before a face that was like a ghost¡¯ appeared behind her shoulder. A ghastly voice then said: ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a sound or else you will die right here.¡± Chapter 411: I’m Going To Start A Massacre

Chapter 411 ¨C I¡¯m Going To Start A Massacre

¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± His punches were like a volcano spraying out magma. Amidst the darkness, the light of mes surged into the sky! Each punch of Luo Tian¡¯s contained all his strength as he smashed out with his life on the line. Those ghostly beasts were charging at him like crazy! The scene was iparably brutal as the profound energy value plummeted like crazy. The fist shadows of Luo Tian showed that he almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The crazier the ghostly beasts acted¡­ The crazier Luo Tian became. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to smash you f*ckers to death!¡± ¡°If ten thousand punches aren¡¯t enough, this daddy will use a hundred thousand! You want to y war of attrition with me? This daddy can deplete the energy of all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± Luo Tian roared out fiercely. The speed of his punches increased another notch while he calcted the time in his heart. The time he had left camp was fast approaching half an hour. This was the maximum time that one could take a shit! ¡°Most likely, Yun Ling would be anxious by now and might have even gone out to look for me.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I have to get rid of them quickly and hurry back!¡± Luo Tian became serious. He pulled back his fists and no longer attacked with Magma Fist. He leaped into the air and floated there before shouting: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, strike them for me!¡± Lightning attributed attack! Thunderous storm clouds converged. And under Luo Tian¡¯s order, lightning started bombarding the ground. Originally¡­ Those ghostly beasts had been beaten by Luo Tian¡¯s Magma Fist to the point of nearing death. Every single one of them was neither alive norpletely dead yet, so who here could resist Luo Tian¡¯s myriad lightning strikes? There was no way they could stand it. At this moment, fresh blood sshed all over the ce and even Luo Tian¡¯s face was covered in it. It was no different from raining blood that covered Luo Tian¡¯s entire body. He looked just like a person that had just climbed out from a pool of blood! Those ghostly beasts were all sted to the point of bing the color of burnt charcoal. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Tiger Ghostly Beast. You have gained 25,000 experience points, 2000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Dozens of alert tones sounded out. Luo Tian was feeling quite proud, ¡°It¡¯s much cooler to gain experience points like this, and only through this method can my immortal energy points increase quickly. But¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly thought of a very important problem. These ghostly beasts were giving him immortal energy and not profound energy. And the current him needed profound energy in order to support his usage of martial skills. If profound energy doesn¡¯t get replenished, what on earth was he supposed to do? Luo Tian started frowning. He then mumbled: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I still possess a lot of medicinal pills. With the number of pills I have, it should be enough tost me for a short time. However, the problem with replenishing my profound energy needs to be solved as soon as possible or else I¡¯ll be definitely screwed.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Now, I really miss that Fan Zhangjian from the Gnome tribe. If I ever go back to the gnome territory, I will definitely take the entire demon core mountain out with me.¡± When he arranged arrays in Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian used up all his supply of attributed demon cores. He went from a handsome wealthy tycoon to a handsome poverty-stricken wretch. This kind of feeling was really not enjoyable. In fact¡­ Luo Tian could actually use the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron to break down his unused equipment into profound energy, but he didn¡¯t do this. What he nned on doing was to hope for more items to explode forth and then fuse them all together. He could then create some type of super divine equipment which would be much more awesome in the long run. After taking care of those ghostly beasts, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to find a ce to wash up and just directly went back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yue Hua, you too will experience such a day.¡± ¡°From today onwards, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will no longer have a Team Skyfire. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This daddy¡¯s Team Skyvain will ascend to the top three. The day of the inner sect assessmentes around; I will gain an immortal artifact. Then, I can still stand firmly once I enter the inner sect. Hahaha¡­¡± Mu Changkong was extremely excited. He had been trailing behind them. His fellow teammates were hiding their auras and maintained a certain distance. After understanding the battle tactics of Team Skyfire, they directly struck when the night was the darkest. This was a fatal blow with a single strike! Zhao Chen had fainted off to the side. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were restrained by daggers from the members of Team Skyvain. Traces of blood could be seen from the area of their throats. Yun Ling did scream loudly. Except¡­ It was toote. Mu Changkong directly released his immortal force. In a blink of an eye, he struck out eighteen punches and beat Han Hai to the state of nearing death. On the other side¡­ The vice team leader Mu Changfeng followed up by blocking Yue Hua. Yue Hua and Han Hai were separated, so their exquisite swordsmanship couldn¡¯t be disyed to the fullest resulting in their downfall. After that¡­ The Mu brothers worked together to seriously injure Yue Hua. Seeing those two, Mu Changkong couldn¡¯t helpughing smugly: ¡°Junior sister Yue Hua, aren¡¯t you usually very stuck up? Isn¡¯t Team Skyfire very awesome? Now, this daddy is the awesome one, hahaha¡­¡± Yue Hua and Han Hai had used up too much immortal force during the day so their strength had greatly diminished. They thought that no one else woulde to the Dark Abyss Valley. They never imagined¡­ they had been too careless. ¡°Senior brother Changkong, that trash Luo Tian isn¡¯t here.¡± Mu Changkong coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with a piece of trash with a crippled dantian. A person like him dares to challenge Zhang Kuang? He must really feel like he has lived too long. Just thinking about this makes this daddy want to startughing. Does he really think he¡¯s very powerful since he can concoct some pills, engrave some arrays, and forge some equipment? This world is where strength dominates over one¡¯s life and death. That piece of trash really overestimates his own strength.¡± He didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. He received an explicit message from Zhou Feng to kill that kid. But¡­ To Mu Changkong, Luo Tian was unimportant. Who would pay attention to a piece of trash that has a crippled dantian and can¡¯t even cultivate immortal force? Yue Hua¡¯s face was pale white. She coldly stared at Mu Changkong and said: ¡°Killing fellow sect members? Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Elders finding out?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Do you think any of you guys can escape today?¡± ¡°Just based on that terror-stricken piece of trash that¡¯s hiding at who knows where? As long as he dares to return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he will be immediately killed off. He¡¯s a person that all the inner sect Elders hate, so do you think anyone will care if he dies?¡± Mu Changkong had thought of everything. Even if Luo Tian manages to escape, he will still be killed once he returns to Mount Hua! The spirit in Yue Hua¡¯s eyes sank down another level. Suddenly¡­ She heard a sound transmission. ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m back. Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Yue Hua¡¯s expression faintly changed. She sent a transmission back: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run away! You aren¡¯t their opponent. Quickly go back and find Elder Xu Shan and tell him everything that has happened here.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Distant water cannot quench a nearby fire ¨C there¡¯s no use telling him. At the most, he will condemn Team Skyvain for their crimes but you guys will be all dead at that time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Spiritual sense sound transmission?!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°It looks like that kid is still nearby.¡± Mu Changkong revealed a cold sneer. His gaze turned to Yun Ling and his mouth changed to a perverted smile. He then said: ¡°Fellow brothers, these twin flowers are simply too beautiful. I will reward them to you guys so that tonight, they will feel like they¡¯re floating to the heavens. Hahaha¡­¡± At a hidden location. Luo Tian pped his hands together and prayed: ¡°Amitabha. Grandmaster Wu Nian, I¡¯m apologizing first because I¡¯m going to start a massacre!¡± He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! Luo Tian could barely endure while at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Now, he was going to start a ughter-fest! Chapter 412: Team Skyvain, Annihilated

Chapter 412 ¨C Team Skyvain, Annihted

Buddhist sayings?! Bullying that has gone too far ¨C what should you do when you can¡¯t endure anymore? Keep enduring? Nope, beat their mothers up! Of course, that¡¯s just a saying and Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t actually go beat someone¡¯s mother up. What he was nning on doing was to kill everyone before him. He promised Wu Nian that he wouldn¡¯t move against the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But¡­ After saying those words, Wu Nian was in thought for a while before saying: ¡°If you really can¡¯t endure anymore, then you can act.¡± Luo Tian had endured. He endured while in the main hall of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He endured while on Solitary Peak. On the Martial Training Field, he endured the ridicules and being looked down on by everyone. He also endured when Wu Xiaoyang cheated with some sort of liquid while concocting pills. Outside the Merit Hall, he was still holding it in. Now, he didn¡¯t want to endure anymore. From today onwards, he was no longer going to endure. Seeing how Mu Changkong treated Yue Hua, Luo Tian actually understood the words he had said. Wherever you are in this world, the winner will always be the king. Whoever had the biggest fist was considered the boss. It was also the same with Mount Hua Immortal Sect if someone wanted to make changes. In the open, they would say everyone had to be united and ovee difficulties together. But in reality, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. Disciples framed each other and would form their own gangs for their own selfish interests. If they encountered each other in the outside world, they would give each other a few extra kicks if they saw a fellow disciple down on the ground. And some would even have killing intent. A sect like this required big changes. And the person who wishes to change it must possess sufficient strength. You don¡¯t submit? I will beat you until you do! Having figured out his thoughts, Luo Tian swept away all the guilt he had towards Grandmaster Wu Nian. He no longer hid and walked out from the darkness. His eyes and the rest of his face were covered in the blood of ghostly beasts. When he appeared before the crowd, some almost jumped up in fright. Mu Changfeng started mocking without holding back: ¡°Hahaha¡­ this piece of trash must have been beaten up by the ghostly beasts until his whole body is filled with wounds. He had no ce to run to and can onlye back here. Hahaha¡­ this daddy is going to die fromughing too much!¡± The other team members of Team Skyvain started jeering in ridicule as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to run away? Why did youe back?¡± ¡°Junior brother Luo, quickly escape and don¡¯t bother with us!¡± ¡°Why are you so stupid? Why did youe back? Your whole body is filled with wounds and you¡¯re covered in blood. What use is there ining back here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both had traces of tears in their eyes. The almost spoke at the same time: ¡°Junior brother Luo, hurry up and run! Tell the Elder everything that has happened here. Even if we have to die, we won¡¯t let them have a good time living.¡± ¡°Run?!¡± ¡°Where can an injured piece of trash like him run to?¡± ¡°Even if he can run, he can forget about leaving Dark Abyss Valley alive. Any random ghostly beast can easily y him to death.¡± Mu Changkong had an expression full of disdain. Seeing how Luo Tian had an icy look on his face, he mocked: ¡°Hey, trash¡­¡± Before his voice could fade¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. The time it took for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s pair of palms containing a dense amount of devil mes struck out as he roared: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Mu Changfeng¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. He looked at his own chest and realized a portion of it was missing ¨C it was smashed through by a pair of hands. His internal organs had been smashed into powder! His eyes looked up towards Mu Changkong while his face was iparably pale. His lips trembled while he stammered: ¡°Big, big, brother, brother, save¡­¡± Before the word ¡°me¡± came out¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right hand became a fist before uppercutting and smashing Mu Changfeng¡¯s head apart. Fresh blood sttered on Luo Tian¡¯s face, causing his expression to be even more ferocious. He then said in a gloomy manner: ¡°The first one!¡± ¡°Changfeng!¡± Mu Changkong wailed in pain. He immediately released all his powers and charged towards Luo Tian. ¡°Damn dog thing! This daddy is going to kill you!¡± The moment he charged forward¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°The second one!¡± Another member of Team Skyvain toppled over; his death extremely miserable looking. Luo Tian¡¯s speed was different from normal. No one could capture his movements. He was simr to a ghostly existence, an overlord of darkness that could control the life of all living beings! His speed and strength were different from before. The moment Luo Tian killed Mu Changfeng, Yue Hua could clearly see what happened. She was extremely shocked to the point she couldn¡¯t speak for a while. She then said to herself: ¡°Isn¡¯t a crippled dantian not suppose to be able to absorb immortal energy? That means the person cannot cultivate immortal force, right? He¡­ he¡­ how did he use immortal force then?¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°Howe the immortal force he¡¯s releasing seems to be much stronger than ours? It¡¯s just like he is a disciple of an immortal sect for many years already. The control and usage of immortal force has already reached a level of perfection. What on earth is going on?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand this! She absolutely couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on. Yue Hua¡¯s eyes could no longer see Luo Tian¡¯s figure. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The third one!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Another person of Team Skyvain toppled over in a miserable fashion. His chest cavity was shattered and his internal organs smashed into powder. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°I will definitely kill you!¡± Mu Changkong roared out loud as he chased after Luo Tian¡¯s figure. But he couldn¡¯t catch up. Even when he used his immortal force, he still couldn¡¯t catch up. His rage was boundless but Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother giving him a nce. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The fourth one!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The cold voice of a death god was heard. The surrounding temperature drastically plummeted. The legs of the two disciples who were holding onto Yun Ling and Yun Yi started shaking. Their faces turned pale while cold sweat drenched their bodies like rain. One of them stammered: ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ don¡¯te over. I will kill her¡­¡± Before his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure appeared behind that person. One hand grabbed that disciple¡¯s right arm while the other became a palm strike that prated through his body. Luo Tian then coldly said: ¡°The fifth one, die!¡± Too terrifying! Everything was under Luo Tian¡¯s control. The other guy that had captured Yun Yi threw down his dagger and ran. He started screaming loudly: ¡°Ghost! A ghost! Mommy, I wanna go home! I don¡¯t dare to anymore! Please spare my dog life!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The sixth one!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any sympathy. That guy was already destined to die the moment he ced a dagger on Yun Yi¡¯s neck. After taking care of six people¡­ Luo Tian turned around and walked towards Mu Changkong who wasn¡¯t that far away. His mouth was faintly curved up into a grim reaper-like smile. He then said in a gloomy manner: ¡°You will be the seventh one!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Seeing the miserable deaths of his brothers, Mu Changkong¡¯s countenance turned pale. His body subconsciously trembled while he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Killing fellow sect members is punishable by death. Luo Tian, Luo Tian, aren¡¯t you scared of the sect rules of Mount Hua?¡± ¡°Sect rules?¡± ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t mention this previously?¡± Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°Using the same words that you used ¨C if you guys all die here, who would know that it was me that killed you all?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can escape?¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Go run! Let this daddy see how far you can run! Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant back then? Piece of trash here, piece of trash there, why don¡¯t you try saying that again?¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian made a thought, activating the remainder of his immortal force. The aura from his body became terrifying as his fist punched out, ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°The seventh one!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 413: Can’t Find Luo Tian

Chapter 413 ¨C Can¡¯t Find Luo Tian

There was no hesitation. The remaining immortal force was released all at once ¨C what he wanted was a one-hit kill! Mu Changkong had already touched Luo Tian¡¯s bottom line. For those kinds of people, Luo Tian would still kill them right in front of Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s face. These kinds of people will be of no help to Mount Hua in the future. They will only harm and scheme against fellow sect members. If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t returned in time, most likely Yue Hua, Han Hai and the rest would have died by his hands. Since this was the case, then Mu Changkong cannot be left alive. A fist smashed out! The fist contained a force that seemed to be unblockable! Mu Changkong didn¡¯t have time to react and was directly smashed to death! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Mu Changkong. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 2000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Nothing good came from the loot explosion. Luo Tian never expected Mu Changkong to give him any good loots anyway since he wasn¡¯t a boss. He wasn¡¯t even considered an elite mob, so it was natural for nothing good toe out. It was the same even if Luo Tian had 100 points in luck. Mu Changkong died. Luo Tian¡¯s mind rxed and his body crumpled down. It was extremely ufortable! Using up immortal force was just like over exhausting one¡¯s body. This power had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s imagination since it was so strong. This was a power thatpletely outmatched profound energy. He felt extreme excitement inside his heart, but at the same time, his fleshly body couldn¡¯t bear it. Every inch of his body felt like it waspletely drained. It was an extremely ufortable feeling. He directly sat down in a cross-legged position before bitterly smiling: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that these people were killed or else we will be in a sticky situation.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is really unexpected! A piece of trash with a crippled dantian can actually cultivate immortal force! And can actually kill Mu Changkong! What an eye-opener for me today! If I hadn¡¯t witnessed this myself, I would definitely not believe it if someone told me it.¡± Wang Sihai chuckled as he came out from the darkness. Yue Hua¡¯s gaze turned grim before saying: ¡°Team Fourseas, who is ranked fifth!¡± None of them imagined there would be people still hiding nearby, and it was actually an entire team! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed. Yun Ling supported Yue Hua up, and Yun Yi supported Luo Tian up. Yue Hua didn¡¯t have time to be shocked. Her heart that was just feeling rxed suddenly tightened up. She looked at Wang Sihai and said: ¡°Senior brother Sihai, you wouldn¡¯t be here to get rid of my Team Skyfire as well, right?¡± Wang Sihai¡¯s mouth formed a grin as he replied: ¡°What do you think? Team Skyvain was annihted so my Team Fourseas has risen by a rank. Once your Team Skyfire is gone, my Team Fourseas will rise to the third rank. An immortal grade item is an incredible treasure, something everyone wants. You want it, I also want it, therefore¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Wang Sihai made a signal with his eye. Six disciples behind him then charged out in unison and surrounded everyone. When Wang Sihai looked at the miserable corpse of Mu Changkong, his countenance turned cold as he said with disdain: ¡°Mu Changkong, oh Mu Changkong, you took action when you didn¡¯t even ascertain your opponent¡¯s strength. For a person like you to die is a very normal thing.¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and held back the pain that was wracking his body. He let go of Yun Yi¡¯s hand and took a step forward before saying with a cold smile: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very smart? If I were you, I would immediately leave this ce and let everything you¡¯ve seen here rot inside that stomach of yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that smart.¡± ¡°But one thing I¡¯m very clear on is that you and the others have exhausted your immortal force. In order to stand up, you are practically clenching your teeth and holding on with yourst ounce of strength.¡± Wang Sihai said this with a sneer while pointing at Luo Tian, Yue Hua, and then finally at Han Hai who was still unconscious. Exhausting one¡¯s immortal force. Anyone that cultivated immortal force understood how painful this feeling was. Seeing how Luo Tian ughtered Team Skyvain, Wang Sihai had thoughts of retreating. But once he saw Luo Tian topple to the ground, his eyes changed while thinking to himself: ¡°Here¡¯s my chance!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You need to think carefully about this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you guys but if you really force me to, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice turned ice cold. The devil mes from his body started surging out, making him look extremely ferocious in the dark night. Yue Hua frowned and said: ¡°Sihai, you need to think this through carefully. If we really do fight and you aren¡¯t able to kill me, the next time we meet will be the day of your death.¡± ¡°Yoh oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Junior sister Yue Hua, your explosive temper still hasn¡¯t changed. But I like it! The whole outer sect thinks Yun Ling and Yun Yi, the twin flowers are the most charming. But in the eyes of I, Wang Sihai, you are actually the most charming little hot pepper. There are many moments that I wish I could just throw you onto the bed and give you a good time, hahaha¡­¡± Wang Sihai startedughing pervertedly. The members of Team Fourseas also startedughing. ¡°Senior brother, you have a good opportunity today.¡± ¡°Senior, you should leave the twin flowers to us then. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Big brother is so mighty!¡± At this time, Wang Sihai felt there was no need to hide anymore because these people were already dead in his eyes. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were so angry that their bodies started shaking. Yue Hua¡¯s face started turning pale. Han Hai, who had just woken up from the ground heard thosest few words. He clenched his fists before struggling to stand up. Wang Sihai didn¡¯t give him a chance to stand up and immediately kicked out. ¡°You should just keep lying down on the ground for me. In just a bit, I will broaden your horizons on how I will intimately love your junior sister Yue Hua. Wahahaha¡­¡± Han Hai¡¯s rage had reached the extreme. His eyes were bloodshot as he yelled at Wang Sihai: ¡°If you dare to touch a single hair on her, I will make it that you can¡¯t even be a ghost after death!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Han Hai, why are you torturing yourself over a piece of junk that Zhang Kuang tossed aside from boredom?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a cheap slut. Han Hai, don¡¯t tell me you still haven¡¯t tasted her? I heard Zhang Kuang say that her bed techniques are quite extraordinary. Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Sihai startedughing in ridicule. This was the past that Han Hai didn¡¯t want to remember. It was also the most hateful and painful point of time for Yue Hua. Hearing those words, Yue Hua¡¯s face had be even whiter than a sheet of paper. Han Hai was so angry that he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His persona then seemed to have stepped onto the edge of madness as he started circting thest bit of immortal force inside him. His expression became extremely gloomy as he red at Wang Sihai filled with endless killing intent. Wang Sihai wasn¡¯t afraid and actually smiled even more. He then pointed at Han Hai¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°You damn King of Green Hats 1, I¡¯ve got to hand it to you. Everyone in the outer sect knows Yue Hua is just used goods, yet you¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; when I finish ying today, I will let my brothers enjoy her as well.¡± ¡°I will do it right in front of you so that you will truly know she is nothing but used goods. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Fellow brothers!¡± ¡°Get ready¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Wang Sihai realized there seem to be a person missing. A disciple ran up from behind him. His eyes were observing the surrounding before saying: ¡°Senior brother, we can¡¯t find Luo Tian.¡± At this moment¡­ Killing intent started spreading out. It was even thicker and stronger than the previous killing intent! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C For those who forgot or don¡¯t know, the Chinese term of wearing a green hat is when a guy gets cuckolded (their woman sleeps with another person). Chapter 414: I’m Sorry, I Went Off To Level Up

Chapter 414 ¨C I¡¯m Sorry, I Went Off To Level Up

It was very ufortable when someone exhausts their immortal force. Luo Tian had indeed used up all his immortal force. But¡­ He had killed seven people in a row and gained over ten thousand immortal energy points. The moment that Wang Sihai appeared, he instantly knew they were in a bad situation. Right after¡­ He immediately fused the ten thousand plus immortal energy and created a hundred plus points of immortal force. He briefly nced at his experience points. His heart started beating a bit quicker. When Wang Sihai wasn¡¯t paying attention, he activated Shadow Clone that had just finished its cool-down period and disappeared off into the darkness. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that piece of trash kid, this daddy refuses to believe he can create any waves. Old Five, Old Six, you two are responsible for the perimeter. Once I finish enjoying myself, it will be you guy¡¯s turn to enjoy yourselves!¡± shouted Wang Sihai as he almost couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He then started walking towards Yue Hua with a perverted smile stered on his face. The crotch area of his pants was already in the shape of a tent as he said with a perverted smile: ¡°Little cheap slut, herees this grandpa! Hahaha¡­¡± But then he said to Han Hai: ¡°Han Hai, since you¡¯re already the King of Green Hats, it doesn¡¯t matter if you wear one more, right? Just wait a bit and I will let you two die together. So at least when you¡¯re both in hell, you can keep each otherpany as lovers. People will no longer know that she¡¯s just used goods, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother!¡± ¡°You should reward them to the two of us.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Those two are people senior brother Zhang Kuang wants. Do you know what the consequences will be if you make any reckless moves?¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± Wang Sihai suddenly had a perverted and enthusiastic smile as he said: ¡°But touching a bit should be fine, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Vile beast!¡± ¡°Hand over your life!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi were enraged to the max as their left and right hammers instantly struck out. It contained powerful lightning energy and also a trace of immortal force. Even though it was very weak, it was all the immortal force they could currently muster. Those two haven¡¯t been with Mount Hua Immortal Sect for that long. Being able to sense immortal energy in such a short time already showed they were powerful individuals. And being able to cultivate immortal energy into immortal force was even more outstanding. But¡­ Whenpared to the disciples next to Wang Sihai who had cultivated at Mount Hua Immortal Sect for many years already, this little bit of immortal force was reallycking. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Two little hot peppers, just this little bit of immortal force isn¡¯t enough to scratch an itch on this daddy.¡± ¡°You guys, take a good look at their twin peaks. Look at them shaking! It¡¯s so big and so fierce! Old Three, you take the left while I take the right.¡± ¡°No problem, hahaha¡­¡± Without allowing Yun Ling and Yun Yi to get close, Old Two and Old Three of Team Fourseas charged out and blocked the two. Also around this time¡­ Yue Hua¡¯s face was turning pale from fright. When she recalled her traumatic past, her body couldn¡¯t help start trembling. She no longer had any attack power left. Her hands were supporting her body on the ground while she started retreating, and her gaze contained a sense of endless fear. She was stammering: ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over¡­¡± ¡°Brother Hai!¡± ¡°Brother Hai, save me! Save me¡­!¡± She was extremely scared. Her strength was considered not bad. Even though she was injured and her immortal force exhausted, she shouldn¡¯t be scared to this point. But¡­ She was still a woman. And after experiencing such a trauma, it can be considered the darkest time she has ever encountered in her entire life. She used an entire year¡¯s time in order to escape from this nightmare of hers. She originally thought the nightmare was sealed deep inside her heart, a ce where no one could reach. But from the looks of it, she was wrong and this experience was something she could never get away from. At this time¡­ Yue Hua felt a gloomy chill enter her body. She was extremely afraid as she cried out: ¡°Brother Hai! Save, save, save me!¡± Wang Sihai had a ferocious and perverted face right now. He had already taken off a portion of his clothes and revealed hisrge potbelly. His drool almost came out as he said with a perverted look: ¡°Little beauty, no one can save you. You should just obediently lie on the ground and enjoy yourself, hahaha¡­¡± On the side where Han Hai was at. His whole body was scarlet red as he released all his remaining powers. He had entered a state where one would consider the edge of cultivation deviation! Cultivating immortal energy and devil arts were the same. When applied correctly, the cultivator will derive great benefits from it. But if the application was done badly, immortal force can be counterproductive to one¡¯s fleshly body, mind, sea of consciousness, and possibly even the soul. Seeing Yue Hua in this state, Han Hai¡¯s mind seemed to have entered the devil¡¯s path. A thick killing intent surged out of Han Hai before he transformed into a scarlet red light charging towards Wang Sihai. He then screamed mournfully: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Old Four, go stop him.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Almost instantly¡­ A disciple blocked Han Hai and said with an amused expression: ¡°Senior brother Han Hai, you really shouldn¡¯t be bothering them. It¡¯s also quite enjoyable if you just stand to the side and watch the show, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The powers of those two collided together. Han Hai was forced back several steps while the other disciple was forced back ten-plus steps. But that disciple instantly blocked in front of Han Hai again. At this time¡­ Zhao Chen slowly woke up. Without giving him a chance to stand up, Old Seven stepped step and directly stomped on Zhao Chen¡¯s head. He then fiercely spat out a glob of phlegm and said with disdain: ¡°Just lie there quietly for this daddy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Despair. Utter despair! Yun Ling and Yun Yi were blocked and forced to step back. Wang Sihai¡¯s team members, Old Two and Old Three, were deliberately ying with those two. Portions of their clothes were ripped which revealed their snow-white skin. When those two girls saw how much Yue Hua was shaking, a sense of anxiety flooded their hearts. The more anxious they were, the more they became distracted and unable to take on their opponents. Even though Han Hai was forcing his way forward step by step, his speed was still too slow. He would take one step forward and would be blocked. Another step forward and be blocked again. Old Five and Old Six weren¡¯t watching the perimeter anymore and were joining up with Old Four to block Han Hai. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Sihai startedughing pervertedly. ¡°I already told you that no one will be able to save you. You should just obediently cooperate with me, hahaha¡­¡± While saying this¡­ Wang Sihai had taken off his pants. Out of his whole body, the only clothing left was his underwear. His underwear was already pointedly stretched out like it was giving off a momentum it was going burst out at any moment. Yue Hua¡¯s body felt like it was getting colder and colder. Seeing how Han Hai and the twin sisters were blocked, and seeing how Zhao Chen¡¯s head was pressed into the mud and couldn¡¯t even get up, she hadpletely lost hope. Her eyes stared at the dark night sky, ¡°Save me¡­ heavens, please save me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use calling out to the heavens.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also no use even if you call out to your ancestors.¡± ¡°No one can save you. If you obediently let me enjoy myself, I will leave you a whole intact corpse. Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Sihai strode over and was only half a meter away from Yue Hua. His eyes were glowing and his expression excited to the max. Suddenly¡­ Yue Hua shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, save me!¡± Thest life-saving straw in her heart! Luo Tian could instantly kill Mu Changkong, which caused her to be extremely shocked. It was just that she didn¡¯t have time to adjust to the shock and Wang Sihai had already appeared. Now when she thought about it¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t ordinary. She then screamed out hysterically: ¡°Luo Tian, save me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Not too far away¡­ A thunderous sound was suddenly heard. A huge ghostly beast had been smashed flying before heavilynding nearby Wang Sihai¡¯s location. On top of the corpse of that ghostly beast stood a person. A person that didn¡¯t seem to be exhausted from overusing his immortal force! It was Luo Tian! Luo Tian faintly chuckled. His lightughter contained rage and extremely strong killing intent from a grim reaper. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I went off to level up!¡± Chapter 415: Kill Him And I Will Be Yours

Chapter 415 ¨C Kill Him And I Will Be Yours

Exhausting one¡¯s immortal force? The fleshly body cannot handle it and will copse? These weren¡¯t considered big problems for him! As long as he levels up, everything will recover by itself. It was the same with immortal force! This was the same concept of profound energy. As long as you level up, all the attributes will recover. Your immortal force at the previous level was at 500 points. After using it all, leveling up would make your immortal force recover to 500 points or more. This was a constant rolling snowball. This is the power of the system! While standing on top of the ghostly beast corpse, Luo Tian looked like he was above all and staring down at the world. His mouth curved into a smile before saying at Yue Hua: ¡°Big boss sister, I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡¯ Everyone was dumbstruck. They werepletely shocked by Luo Tian. Everyone had stopped their actions to stare at Luo Tian. Tears swirled in Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s eyes before they started crying. For some unknown reason, their hearts became rxed. When they saw Luo Tian, it was as if everything would be fine with him around, even if the sky was falling down. Han Hai was still enraged as he stepped on the border of cultivation deviation. Zhao Chen used all his strength to raise his head up to look at Luo Tian. A trace of hope seemed to appear in everyone¡¯s heart as if they had just grasped a life-saving straw. However¡­ When Wang Sihai recovered from his shock, he revealed a sneer of disdain and said: ¡°Here I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s actually the piece of trash with a crippled dantian. What? You want to scare us with a corpse of some random ghostly beast?¡± ¡°With your cultivation level, do you think you could kill a ghostly beast by yourself?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t believe it even if I was beaten to death!¡± Luo Tian looked up at the sky and inhaled deeply before saying: ¡°Grandmaster Wu Nian; I really don¡¯t want to kill anyone but people seem to enjoy acting despicably in front of me and keep touching my bottom line. Therefore, I can only sincerely apologize to you!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. His speed was like a ghost where no one could see his figure as it moved through the darkness. Even his aura couldn¡¯t be detected by others. He wasn¡¯t hiding but rather, his speed was simply too fast. ¡°The first one!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice was heard, Team Foursea¡¯s Old Four was lying in a pool of blood. His eyes were bulged out and his face showed he didn¡¯t even know how he had died. In the area around his heart was an imprint of a fist that had directly shattered his internal organs. This was an instant kill! The system gave off an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it as his speed elerated once again. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°The second one!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Old Seven, who was stepping on Zhao Chen, had died. It was a miserable death where he didn¡¯t even know how he died either. His eyes were popped out staring at a certain area while his expression was filled with shock. ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± ¡°Everyone group together!¡± ¡°Old Two, Old Three, get in a defensive formation!¡± ¡°Old Five, Old Six; send out your senses! Use your strongest powers to find that damn trash¡¯s location!¡± Wang Sihai¡¯s expression turned grim. He wasn¡¯t Mu Changkong who waited for all his brothers to die before he finally reacted. At this moment¡­ He made a prompt decision to immediately have everyone group up together. Even if Luo Tian attempted another sneak attack, the moment his figure was revealed was the moment he dies! The members of Team Fourseas quickly clustered together. Yun Ling and Yun Yi quickly ran over to support Yue Hua up. ¡°It¡¯s okay now senior sister! Everything¡¯s okay! Junior brother Luo hase, so everything will be fine.¡± While saying this¡­ Yun Ling took off her outerwear and put it on Yue Hua who was still shaking. After holding onto her, the twins truly saw how afraid she looked and felt very upset about it. Yun Yi then said: ¡°Junior brother Luo, they all have to die.¡± ¡°Do not let a single one of them off.¡± ¡°They all deserve death for scaring senior sister to this degree. If you can kill them all, I shall be yours!¡± Yun Yi didn¡¯t think it over and directly said this out loud. Because she really hated these people. Han Hai¡¯s countenance had recovered a bit. His eyes red at Wang Sihai in a gloomy manner while he walked towards him one step at a time. Wang Sihai wasn¡¯t scared. His expression showed that he was calm, while his mouth showed a yful smile. He then said to Han Hai: ¡°King of Green Hats; from that look on your face, it looks like you wish to kill me? I might be afraid if it was back then, but based on your current strength¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Old Six, kill him!¡± ¡°Old Five, stay alert.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Old Six lowered his palms and released his immortal force with a gloomy smile. He then shouted to release a powerful martial skill before stabbing towards Han Hai¡¯s mingmen meridian point (waist area). Han Hai didn¡¯t stop walking. His gaze was still focused on Wang Sihai and never shifted away from him. He didn¡¯t nce at Old Six¡¯s attack and directly ignored it. In his heart, there was only one target ¨C Wang Sihai! There was only one thought in his heart, and that was to kill him! His thought didn¡¯t waver. He was simr to someone possessed by a demon that ignored everything but his target. When Zhang Kuang vited Yue Hua, he wasn¡¯t present. He hated himself all this time for not being there and being unable to change the oue. Today, something like that had happened once again. This actually happened in front of his face. The pain he felt inside his heart cannot be described with words. The hate inside his heart had made him lose his sanity. He wanted to kill people; he wanted to rip Wang Sihai into pieces! ¡°Die for me!¡± Old Six shuttled through the air. His sword that contained a powerful force urately pierced towards Han Hai¡¯s mingmen meridian point. Seeing how Han Hai didn¡¯t have any defense up and didn¡¯t show any signs of dodging, his heart started feeling joy. Being able to kill Han Hai was something he could be proud of and show off to others. However¡­ When his sword was just half a centimeter away from Han Hai¡¯s mingmen area, it stopped. No matter how much strength he used, he couldn¡¯t continue piercing forward. It was as if some type of force was directly blocking it. ¡°Die!¡± Suddenly¡­ A voice like it came from the gloomy depths of hell was heard by him. A ferocious-looking expression appeared near his right hand as it was frozen by some type of force. He wasn¡¯t able to move at all, which was the reason he couldn¡¯t continue piercing forward. Luo Tian¡¯s right hand pulled down while his left shoulder heavily mmed forward. ¡°Bang~!¡± Old Six felt an intense pain in his chest before staggering backward. Luo Tian didn¡¯t allow him to stabilize himself as his figure had already appeared behind him. Luo Tian¡¯s fists turned to palms as he shouted: ¡°Skysoul Palms, shatter for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Skysoul Palms containing immortal force smashed forth, and Old Six was directly shattered into powder. A breeze blew by and the residue of his body scattered to the ground. Even the cost of cremation was saved now. ¡°The third one!¡± ¡°Die!¡± His voice was ice cold. The moment his voice faded, Luo Tian once again disappeared. At this time¡­ He appeared right at the side of Han Hai. As he looked at the four remaining members of Team Fourseas, his eyes only saw them as experience points and immortal energy points! Another instant kill. Wang Sihai was panicking. One hand grabbed Old Two and the other hand grabbed Old Three. He then tossed them over and shouted: ¡°Old Two, Old Three; I¡¯m counting on you guys!¡± Immediately after¡­ Another kick knocked Old Five to the front. Wang Sihai then started escaping frantically. He ran off like crazy while only wearing his underwear. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold before sneering: ¡°Is that what you call brotherhood?¡± Luo Tian was repulsed by Wang Sihai¡¯s actions. Just when he was about to chase after him, Han Hai¡¯s gaze turned cold before saying: ¡°His life belongs to me. Luo Tian, just take care of them¡­¡± Chapter 416: Luo Tian Enraged To The Max!

Chapter 416 ¨C Luo Tian Enraged To The Max!

Han Hai¡¯s tone was very serious. As he said this, his gaze briefly nced over at Yue Hua who was still shaking. He clenched his fists and charged out like a crazy demon. Han Hai then screamed out in rage: ¡°Wang Sihai, hand your life over!¡± From the look of his eyes, Luo Tian could see that Han Hai was determined to kill even if he had to forfeit his own life. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop him. There were some matters men had to do themselves. They couldn¡¯t back down even if they had to die for it! Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop him or have a reason to stop him. If he was in Han Hai¡¯s ce, he would be doing the same thing as well. Also at this time¡­ Old Two, Old Three, and Old Five who were pushed out to defend tried to block Han Hai. But the moment they started to act, Luo Tian forced them away with a triple roundhouse kick. He then said to the three of them: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± These three weren¡¯t easy to deal with. They were, of course, angry for being abandoned by Wang Sihai but they didn¡¯t lose theirbat powers due to that. The three of them nced at one another before getting closer to each other. Old Two reminded: ¡°He is a single person by himself. When he dealt with Old Seven, Old Six and the rest, he should¡¯ve used up a lot of immortal force. He should be entering an exhausted state very soon and will no longer be our opponent.¡± Old Three nodded and said: ¡°What Second brother said is right. Once we kill this trash, behind us are three little white beauties. There¡¯ll be one for each of us, hahaha¡­¡± Old Five¡¯s expression showed that he was inspired by those words. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned fierce. He didn¡¯t immediately make a move because dealing with people like them required him to use the cruelest methods possible. He then said with a sneer: ¡°It¡¯s too easy for me to kill you guys, but I want to give you guys a chance to keep your lives.¡± ¡°Out of the three of you, only one is qualified to keep their life. As for who that will be, that will all depend on your own abilities.¡± Luo Tian smiled. The three nced at each other before Old Two shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you can forget about trying to sow discord amongst us! We are brothers that have gone through many years of life and death¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence¡­ Old Three and Old Five acted at the same time. A sneak attack consisting of one palm and one punch struck out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Old Two¡¯s figure was smashed flying and his face turned pale white. Luo Tian coldly smiled because he already knew this would happen. There¡¯s an idiom that says if an upper beam isn¡¯t straight, then the lower beams will also be crooked. Since Wang Sihai was capable of abandoning these brothers of his that have gone through many years of life and death experiences with, then his subordinates were also people capable of such an act. Except¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t imagine their reaction would be so quick. Old Two suffered a serious injury. Old Three and Old Five instantly leaped away from each other. Old Three was the first to point at Old Five and say: ¡°Fifth brother, you are truly ruthless. You actually made a move against Second brother.¡± Old Five was unwilling to fall behind as he said: ¡°Third brother, likewise to you. It seems like the strength you used was much stronger than mine. Second brother; when you die and be a ghost, the first person you need to look for is Third brother. He has done quite a few acts that have wronged you. Second sister-inw was Third brother who¡­¡± ¡°Old Five!¡± ¡°You are courting death¡­!¡± Old Three¡¯s expression turned to anger. Old Five quickly leaped away. He couldn¡¯tpare to Old Three when it came to cultivation and immortal force. But when it came to schemes, Old Three wasgging far behind. The words previously were all just made up by him. Old Two suffered a serious injury but it wasn¡¯t fatal. Hearing Old Five¡¯s words, he almost stood back up at an instant. His fists were clenched tightly and contained a strong amount of immortal force. He then roared out: ¡°Old Three, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Old Three¡¯s expression turned to one of panic. Old Five started adding oil to the mes, ¡°Third brother said that when he was enjoying himself on the bed with Second sister-inw, they tried all eighteen different postures. Even eldest brother knows about this while you¡¯re the only one still in the dark. Second brother, even I start to feel some sorrow on your behalf.¡± Old Two was even angrier at this point. Luo Tian looked over at Old Five and secretly said to himself: ¡°Oh crap, this guy is talented!¡± For the time being¡­ Old Two attacked with his life on the line while Old Three could only desperately defend. This wasn¡¯t the time to talk anymore. Since they¡¯ve shed all pretenses of cordiality, there was no longer any need to hold back. They could only use their most powerful attacks to fight it out. Moreover¡­ Old Three wasn¡¯t an idiot. While he was fighting, he directly pulled Old Five into the battle as well. There was no way for Old Five to leave the battle even if he wanted to. For the time being, three dogs were basically biting each other. Luo Tian was standing off to the side and watching the show. His eyes were staring unblinkingly at the health bar above their heads. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t much left, his mouth formed a sneer as he was about to make his move. He then said yfully: ¡°My apologies but I was just joking with you guys. I only wanted to test the bond of your brotherhood but didn¡¯t expect you guys to have that type of rtionship. It can be considered that I, Luo Tian¡¯s experience have been broadened by this. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You damn despicable scoundrel!¡± ¡°You will die a miserable death! ¡°My fellow brothers, let¡¯s attack and kill him together!¡± They dare to act arrogant when they¡¯ve reached the end of the rope? Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother to use immortal force. Just like cutting up cabbage, he instantly killed the three of them. The system gave off three alert tones. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Unfortunately, nothing good came from the loot explosion. But what Luo Tian needed the most right now was immortal force and undefeated points. Ever since he came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Luo Tian realized the importance of bloodlines. He also understood why the entire continent was focused on Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline. Therefore, he had to quickly fuse the four divine beast bloodlines together! After taking care of them¡­ Luo Tian turned around and came close to Yue Hua. He then said in a caring tone: ¡°Senior sister, everything is fine now.¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian cast several Healing Arts on her. Yue Hua¡¯s pain and injuries gradually decreased, except she was still shaking subconsciously. Her eyes still show extreme fear while she held onto Yun Ling like a scared little child. Seeing this made Luo Tian¡¯s heart ache. Tears were still gushing out from Yun Ling and Yun Yi. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Suddenly¡­ A series of explosion sounds were heard not too far away. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he felt Han Hai may have encountered trouble. Luo Tian sighed internally before a trace of raging mes ignited unknowingly. How did people find them the moment they entered Dark Abyss Valley? And why would two teams hunt them down and try to kill them off? What is actually going on? There¡¯s definitely someone who found out their whereabouts and then released this piece of news. Who was it?! ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± A few minutester, the sound of heavy footsteps was heard from the darkness. Han Hai was covered in blood while his hand held a bloodied head. The head of Wang Sihai! Seeing the current appearance of Han Hai, Yue Hua¡¯s body finally came to a stop before she stammered: ¡°Brother Hai!¡± Han Hai faintly smiled in response and said: ¡°Little sister Hua, I killed him. Wait for me in the next life. I will definitely not let you suffer any bit of harm¡­¡± His voice became weak. Luo Tian instantly charged over. He cast several Healing Arts on him but it was useless. Han Hai¡¯s voice was extremely weak as he said: ¡°It¡¯s no use. I exploded forth with all my immortal force and my internals have already turned to mush. Luo Tian, help, help, help me take good care of them¡­¡± Luo Tian nodded seriously. It was extremely ufortable as he felt like his heart was being squeezed. Han Hai faintly smiled and said: ¡°Thank you. You cannot go on the Life and Death stage with Zhang Kuang. You definitely cannot. Wang Sihai and the others were sent by him. His strength has already reached the Profound Venerate realm and the immortal force he controls is already above the outer sect Elders. You definitely cannot go up on¡­¡± He died! Luo Tian was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds were heard. At this moment¡­ Yue Hua¡¯s expression was very calm. She brought out a dagger and directly made a long cut on her face¡­ ¡°Zhang Kuang!!!¡± Luo Tian was enraged to the max! Chapter 417: The Insane Luo Tian

Chapter 417 ¨C The Insane Luo Tian

Han Hai died! Yue Hua¡¯s heart also died. She fiercely sliced up her beautiful face. Blood continued dripping out. Luo Tian wanted to help heal her but she refused it. ¡°Yue Hua has already died!¡± ¡°I am no longer Yue Hua; I am now Han Hua!¡± Her voice was very cold. It was simr to a little child who was suddenly forced to mature. Her personality underwent a huge change. She was cold, numb to her surroundings, and her eyes contained thick killing intent. All of this¡­ Was caused by Zhang Kuang! If it wasn¡¯t because of him, she wouldn¡¯t have been vited. If it wasn¡¯t because of him, it would be impossible for Wang Sihai to know they hade to Dark Abyss Valley. If it wasn¡¯t because of him, she would still be a cute, emotionally weak but kind girl. When Luo Tian looked at her, the rage inside his heart had already reached a state where it couldn¡¯t be held back. He kept clenching his fists on and off! ¡°Junior brother Luo.¡± ¡°Team Skyfire was established by brother Hai alone. His goal was to surpass Zhang Kuang¡¯s Team Hurricane in merit points. Since he has left, you will be the new team leader of Team Skyfire. It will all depend on you on whether we can surpass Team Hurricane or not.¡± Han Hua said this in a calm voice. Yun Ling and Yun Yi stopped crying and looked at Luo Tian. Zhao Chen also walked over to look at Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate or decline the position. He nodded and said: ¡°I will keep walking this path while carrying senior brother Han Hai¡¯s will. This, I promise with my own life. I will definitely have Team Skyfire stand at the peak of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Not just the outer sect but the inner sect as well! I will definitely aplish it!¡± Han Hai will not die in vain! The humiliation Yue Hua has suffered will not be forgiven so easily. Luo Tian then said fiercely to himself: ¡°Zhang Kuang, you think you¡¯re so awesome, huh? You love ying with schemes and conspiracy, huh? Just wait for this daddy. I will definitely let you die like a dead dog on the Life and Death stage!¡± Afterward¡­ The group found a spot and buried Han Hai. ¡°I will now be the main attacker.¡± ¡°Senior sister Han Hua will be the support attacker; Yun Ling and Yun Yi will watch the perimeter. Senior brother Zhao will act as the scout and the tank. I will teach you an array in a bit that can block a single attack from a ghostly beast.¡± Luo Tian exined in a neither fast nor slow manner. Everyone looked at him. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Senior brother Han Hai¡¯s goal was bing number one out of all the teams. At the same time, his goal was to surpass Zhang Kuang. We cannot let him die in vain. The mission in the Dark Abyss Cave must bepleted, and we have to fiercely suppress Team Hurricane. Only then can we make them unable to raise their heads!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect, outer sect. Zhou Feng had an irritated expression on his face because he received a piece of news by Team Hades. The two teams, Skyvain and Fourseas had been annihted without a single survivor. He then notified Zhang Kuang of this matter. Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His eyes faintly narrowed as he said: ¡°Yue Hua; I didn¡¯t expect a slut like you to still have some abilities. Back then, I should¡¯ve fiercely ravaged you a few extra days. I cannot help but think of you once I recall those days. If you manage toe back from the Dark Abyss Cave this time, I will definitely have to give you a heavy dose of love!¡± Zhou Feng then said: ¡°Senior brother, Team Hades is still waiting for your nextmand. Should they continue or should they withdraw? They are somewhat afraid right now and their words seem to express their unwillingness to continue on.¡± ¡°Garbage!¡± ¡°A bunch of useless garbage!¡± Zhang Kuang coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°They can do whatever they want!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s tone changed as he continued saying: ¡°But tell Ming Wang that I can make his team rise up, I can also make his team disappear. Within the outer sect, there is not a single team that¡¯s capable of fighting me. Have him think things through carefully.¡± Zhou Feng smiled excitedly and replied: ¡°Understood!¡± He then quickly withdrew from the area. Zhang Kuang looked through the window up at the night sky. His eyes faintly widened and a powerful immortal force surged out of his palm forming a sphere the size of a basketball. It kept onpressing and expanding, simr to countless demons struggling to charge out. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s flipped his right hand and directly pulled the immortal force back inside his body. His ability in controlling immortal force had already reached the point of bending to his will! ¡°Humph!¡± Zhang Kuang coldly harrumphed. His eyes shed and endless killing intent surged out from him. His expression was fierce like a ghost as he coldly eximed: ¡°I really want to see what you guys are going to use to fight with me. You can all wait to die!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Senior sister; the right side!¡± ¡°Attack the ck spot right below its forehead.¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Luo Tian instantly attacked right after and killed the seriously injured ghostly beast. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing an Iron Armor Ghostly Beast. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 3000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian pulled back his fist and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± An entire night went by. Luo Tian was killing like crazy. Han Hua was acting the same and was even crazier than Luo Tian. Each time she would use up all of her immortal force. There were several times that she didn¡¯t even take a break. Her whole persona seemed to have transformed into a thousand year old iceberg that rarely spoke. But¡­ Her heart was starting to admire Luo Tian more and more. Luo Tian always managed to find the quickest way to kill a ghostly beast. And Luo Tian taught her something that even her master couldn¡¯t teach ¨C how to control immortal force. This type of power wasn¡¯t something one can control easily just because they wanted to. Luo Tian gradually mastered it after doing continuous research on it. Immortal force was just a type of energy that was stronger than profound energy. In order to control it easily, one had to fuse their spiritual senses together with it. One must make it into another part of their own body, and only then will the user be able to control it freely. Apart from this¡­ Luo Tian had Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen forgo watching the perimeter and just cultivate in the Dark Abyss Valley. He felt that these ghostly beasts became so strong because the immortal energy here was more abundant than other ces. It was due to this that the fleshly bodies of these ghostly beasts could be so tough and their attacks so powerful. ¡°Senior sister, you should take a break.¡± ¡°Let me handle the rest.¡± Luo Tian took a step forward and blocked in front of Han Hua. He then faced four ghostly beasts that had appeared together. Luo Tian fiercely smiled and shouted: ¡°Grandsons, your grandpa is right here soe bite me!¡± After saying that¡­ He directly charged forward. He pulled back his aura. He then pulled back his powers. Han Hua¡¯s expression showed shock as she couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Tian was trying to do. But she didn¡¯t stop him because she realized how strong Luo Tian was. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t react as he allowed the attacks of the ghostly beasts tond on his body. His whole body started wracking with pain. These types of attacks containing immortal force were really ufortable to bear, but Luo Tian clenched his teeth and endured. He was trying to get used to these types of attacks. He wanted his body to get used to attacks containing immortal force. He wanted to make his fleshly body quickly turn stronger. He wanted to show absolute suppression on the Life and Death stage. He wanted Zhang Kuang to never be able to stand back up ever again! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An hourter¡­ Luo Tian was covered in blood while his expression seemed to show he was getting even more excited. Looking at the four panting ghostly beasts around him, he coldly smiled and said: ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn!¡± Chapter 418: Ghostly King Boss!

Chapter 418 ¨C Ghostly King Boss!

¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel like I don¡¯t understand him the more time goes by.¡± ¡°Big sister, do you think he¡¯s a masochist?¡± ¡°My guess is that it¡¯s possible¡­ maybe¡­ it should be it, right?¡± The four of them stood there staring at Luo Tian. They were watching him standing in the center of the ghostly beasts and allowing them to freely attack and not using any sign of defensive powers. He was only using his fleshly body to resist and didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of fighting back. His whole body was covered in blood and wounds. Some of the wounds were so deep that blood didn¡¯t stoping out and his bones could be seen. But Luo Tian had no thoughts of stopping. ¡°He¡¯s training his fleshly body!¡± ¡°Striking one¡¯s fleshly body by using the powerful physical strength of a ghostly beast that contains immortal force ¨C this will allow one¡¯s body to be more resilient and be adapted to attacks with immortal force. Luo Tian is truly very strong. I¡¯ve finally understood why Elder Wu Nian would bring him back to Mount Hua¡± said Han Hua in a soft voice. Her heart started boiling up when she watched Luo Tian endure the attacks by the ghostly beasts. Yun Ling stuck out her tongue and said: ¡°Does he really have to do that? I almost cannot watch any further. Junior brother Luo is practically being self-destructive. If he can¡¯t resist anymore, he might identally die from it. This is way too dangerous.¡± Yun Yi also added: ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior sister, you should have him quickly stop.¡± The twin flowers were getting worried. Indeed¡­ The attacks from the ghostly beasts were very strong, and they all contained immortal force. When each strikended on Luo Tian¡¯s body, he almost fainted from the pain and could barely hold on. This was unbearable pain! But he desperately clenched his teeth. When he recalled the words Han Hai said before his death, his heart tightened. ¡°Do not get on the Life and Death stage. Do not fight with Zhang Kuang because you are not his opponent. His control over immortal force has already surpassed the outer sect Elders. You are not his opponent so do not fight with him.¡± These words continued to revolve around Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He was really annoyed! He had never been this annoyed his entire life. He has also never felt like wanting to kill a person that much until now. He wanted to use absolute strength to crush Zhang Kuang. He wanted Zhang Kuang¡¯s attacks to be useless against him. He wanted all those people who looked down on others to have a good look. He also wanted Han Hai to see everything while peering down from heaven. ¡°Agghh~!¡± Luo Tian roared into the air while blood continued flowing out of his body. He consumed several Healing Pills and then cast multiple Healing Art spells in a row in order for the wounds on his body to heal up. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian roared out once more: ¡°Come at me again! You damn pieces of trash, is that all the strength you¡¯ve got?!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Aooo~¡± The ghostly beasts acted like they had been angered and their powers became stronger. Their actions became even crazier. Yun Ling and Yun Yi didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. Han Hua was clenching her fists before sitting down and absorbing immortal energy. Zhao Chen walked over to a corner and started practicing the defensive array Luo Tian taught him. Yun Ling and Yun Yi nced at each other before sitting down cross-legged as well. Team Skyfire. They were each affected by Luo Tian¡¯s performance so they all became serious. Because of Luo Tian, their abilities were increasing at a rapid rate. As for Luo Tian¡­ He was crazier than the rest! When those ghostly beasts reached an exhausted state, he started showing a smile of death. The Seven Star Sword appeared, and he started chopping off the heads of those ghostly beasts one at a time! His immortal energy points started soaring! His experience points were soaring! The most important point was Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. After being tempered by the attack of the ghostly beasts, his fleshly body was just like a sponge absorbing everything like crazy. Luo Tian could now even resist the violent force that level 6 Berserk brought upon his body! But¡­ He didn¡¯t increase the level of Berserk because leveling up was more important right now. Three dayster. Deep inside the Dark Abyss Valley was a pitch-ck cave. The cave would asionally give off red shes and a series of strange wails. The cave entrance was covered in the aura of death that instantly caused fear to sprout up in people. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°This is the Dark Abyss Cave,¡± said Han Hua. The cave entrance was very narrow where only two people could enter side by side. And the line of sight was extremely poor. If people hid in this ce for an ambush, most likely even experts of immortal sects at the Profound Venerate realm would be easily killed. There was basically no ce for one to dodge out of the way. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed and asked: ¡°How¡¯s the situation inside the cave?¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°The Dark Abyss Cave is split into three levels, and each level isrger than the next. It is practically an underground world. The ghostly beasts get stronger at each level, and the lowest-ranked ghostly beast inside is stronger than the ones in the valley. Last time we went inside, it was our second excursion and also the time where a senior brother died.¡± Luo Tian was in thought for a bit before asking: ¡°What¡¯s the condition forpleting the mission?¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°The Flower of Death.¡± Luo Tian nked out a bit and couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Flower of Death? What is that?¡± Han Hua exined: ¡°The Flower of Death is a legendary spiritual herb and is the main ingredient to concoct the Lost Soul Pill. The mission was issued by an inner sect Elder ten years ago and no one has been able toplete it. It has be the Merit Hall¡¯s longest-standing mission of all time. Because no one has been able toplete it, the merit points of it have been rising like a rocket. ¡°Lost Soul Pill?!¡± Luo Tian was startled by it because he has never heard of such a medicinal pill. Hearing the name makes it sound like some evil item, so he started saying to himself: ¡°Inner sect Elder? The only person capable of concocting this pill is most likely old daoist Tian Ling. What is he trying to do with that pill? A mission like this can be issued in the inner sect, so why would it be in the outer sect? Isn¡¯t this the same as sending outer sect disciples to their deaths?¡± Indeed¡­ A mission of this degree of difficulty had already surpassed the capabilities of an outer sect disciple. But no matter what¡­ Since they¡¯ve already arrived here, they might as well go in and take a look. In other words¡­ The ghostly beasts of Dark Abyss Valley had been cleared up by Luo Tian and not a single one was left behind. He was still missing a little bit of experience points from leveling to the Profound Ancestor 4th rank. If he was able to break through to the Profound Ancestor 8th rank with what time he had left, Luo Tian believes he will have enough strength to contend with Zhang Kuang. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before he said: ¡°You guys go in first and wait for me at the mouth of the cave. I will head inside a bitter.¡± Han Hua brought Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen into the cave. Luo Tian observed his surroundings before using shocking speeds to arrange an array. He had to be careful with everything! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°This ghostly beast has really powerful defensive properties.¡± ¡°Fire attributed attacks aren¡¯t dealing that much damage.¡± Luo Tian was turning gloomy inside. In front of him was a huge main hall with ghostly beasts everywhere. Their eyes were reced with burning mes that seem to havee from the depths of hell. ¡°Senior sister, Yun Ling, Yun Yi; you girls take a break.¡± ¡°Zhao Chen; maintain the defensive array and follow me.¡± Luo Tian had no thoughts of stopping. The main hall had huge amounts of ghostly beasts, making this ce a holy ground for leveling up! Seeing so many ghostly beasts, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started bing ted. He then said to himself: ¡°If all three levels have this many ghostly beats, then there¡¯s hope for me to level up to the Profound Venerate realm. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Just when Luo Tian was enjoying his ughtering fest¡­ An ear-deafening sound came from deep inside the main hall. Han Hua, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi¡¯s expression drastically changed as they shouted: ¡°Junior brother; the Ghostly King has appeared!¡± Chapter 419: Using A Boss To Temper One’s Body

Chapter 419 ¨C Using A Boss To Temper One¡¯s Body

¡°Ghostly King?!¡± ¡°A boss?!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Luo Tian instantly boiled with excitement. He originally thought a boss would only appear on the third floor of the Dark Abyss Cave. He didn¡¯t expect the first floor to have one already. How can he not be excited? Indeed¡­ In a dark area, a ghostly beast with a golden glow charged out. Its whole body was covered in ck scales. Each time one of its four legs stepped on the ground, faint ripples of immortal force could be seen from the impact on the ground. It had a long tail and at the end of it was a hammer-like protrusion. These characteristics were simr to other ghostly beasts. Except it had one odd characteristic¡­ Its face looked very simr to a human¡¯s! But it waspletely out of ce! The face has a ferocious expression and was extremely ugly to behold. ck sticky substance continuously seeped out from the gaps of its teeth, like it had just eaten the ck sludge from the sewers. A nasty odor came from its mouth and was disgusting smelling to the max. ¡°Senior brother Zhao, you should step back!¡± ¡°You should all step back as well.¡± Luo Tian directed them. Before his voice faded, the boss was already charging towards him. Its body was like a mountain as it barreled towards Luo Tian with a roar. Numerous amount of ck saliva sprayed everywhere as a result. Luo Tian¡¯s stomach started churning as he almost threw up. At this time¡­ Han Hua took a step forward and stood to the right of Luo Tian. Yun Ling and Yun Yi did the same thing. Zhao Chen faintly smiled. His hands started forming seals as he released what tiny little bit of immortal force he had. He created an array with a very strong defensive property before saying: ¡°Team Leader, how are we going to fight?¡± Luo Tian looked at them nkly for a bit before saying with a smile: ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of dying?¡± ¡°Afraid!¡± ¡°Very afraid!¡± ¡°But what we fear the most is being oppressed and looked down upon by others. Team Leader, if we don¡¯t kill this ghostly king, there¡¯s no way we can go down to the next floor. Last time we clearly killed it so howe it managed to be reborn?¡± Yun Ling asked in confusion. Han Hua had an ugly look on her face as she said: ¡°It seems to be stronger than thest time. Ever since we entered Dark Abyss Valley, all the ghostly beasts have clearly be stronger. Something weird is definitely going on inside.¡± It wasn¡¯t strange for a ghostly beast to be stronger. The strange part was all of the ghostly beasts had be stronger collectively, so this would naturally cause some suspicion. Luo Tian didn¡¯t think so much about this. The only thing he was thinking about was what kind of good loot will explode out from the corpse of this thing? Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°You guys don¡¯t attack yet. I want to use this thing to temper my fleshly body first.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that; you will die.¡± ¡°Team Leader, you are currently carrying the fate of our Team Skyfire so you cannot y around with your life.¡± The four of them tried to persuade him out of it. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. He had been tempering his fleshly body for three days at Dark Abyss Valley. Under all the attacks, his fleshly body was gradually absorbing and gradually transforming. Luo Tian had a feeling that his fleshly body was about to make a breakthrough soon. This kind of feeling was very miraculous. Fleshly body breakthrough! There were levels for the fleshly body and his current body was considered at the mortal level. He had no idea what was above that. But Luo Tian had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t very far off from when his fleshly body makes a breakthrough to a new level. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing bad will happen to me.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian charged out. Han Hua¡¯s gaze turned grim and immediately said: ¡°Zhao Chen, you be careful too. When necessary, you need to block a fatal blow for our Team Leader. Yun Ling, Yun Yi; you two will be on guard with me. When necessary, we will charge out because we cannot allow our team leader to encounter any life-threatening idents.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The three of them nodded before splitting up and watching with alertness. Inside their hearts, they all knew the importance of Luo Tian. They didn¡¯t know about it in the past. Now, they were very clear how powerful Luo Tian was. The degree of strength he possessed was so great that outsiders would never know of it. Only those close to him will be subdued by how powerful he is. And their group right now was subdued by Luo Tian¡¯s strength. He would mysteriously disappear. He would then mysteriously increase his cultivation. He had a crippled dantian yet could mysteriously absorb immortal energy and convert it into immortal force. His control in immortal force was also much better than theirs. Luo Tian was really someone people cannot see through. Having ghostly beasts attack you in order to temper your body ¨C this kind of masochistic method of training was practically never heard of or seen before. Only a perverted person like Luo Tian coulde up with an idea like this and actually be able to aplish it. ¡°Grandson!¡± ¡°This grandpa is right here! Come bite this grandpa!¡± Luo Tian pointed at the Ghostly King and scolded. Seeing its appearance, Luo Tian¡¯s stomach started churning again while he said: ¡°You are really too ugly. I have never seen a monster uglier than you. Not only are you ugly, but your stench is also extremely noxious.¡± The boss seemed like it could understand Luo Tian¡¯s words. Its distorted mouth started making a weirdughing noise. Without giving Luo Tian the chance to continue speaking, the aura on its body suddenly surged out and smashed against Luo Tian like a huge tide. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Zhao Chen, array!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°No need! I want to break the bottleneck of my fleshly body! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move. The Ghostly King¡¯s energy was crushing down like a mountain. ¡°Boom~!¡± The tremor caused countless loose rocks to shower down. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down into a sprawling position. His internal organs, his mind, and sea of consciousness were all shaken. It was very ufortable. The blood behind his chest roiled before he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His expression turned faintly pale while he said to himself: ¡°F*ck, this guy is strong!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Huuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­ huuu~¡­¡± After bearing this heavy blow¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body seemed like it was breathing on its own. Every single pore on his body had expanded and was continuously inhaling and exhaling like it was cultivating some type of breathing technique. Luo Tian was confused himself. But he felt like his fleshly body was about to make a breakthrough. He started clenching his fists. Even though he almost couldn¡¯t endure it, if his body was to truly make a breakthrough, then he would be able to reach a new realm. By that time, he would be capable of perfectly crushing Zhang Kuang on the Life and Death stage. ¡°Once more!¡± ¡°You ugly piece of shit, is that all the strength you¡¯ve got?!¡± Luo Tian scolded as he struggled to stand up. His body kept on shaking. Han Hua¡¯s expression was extremely anxious as she cried out: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve gone insane! You will die if it happens one more time! There¡¯s no way you can endure its second attack at your current condition! Hurry up and get away!¡± ¡°You big pig head!¡± ¡°Can you stop being so self-destructive? I feel like crying just from watching you.¡± Tears were forming in Yun Ling¡¯s eyes. She almost couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer from watching Luo Tian¡¯s actions. They all knew Luo Tian was doing this for Team Skyfire. Luo Tian was carrying too many things on his shoulder. Zhang Kuang, who was right before him; the revitalization of Mount Hua Immortal Sect; Dao Shang Alliance¡¯s Long Wang; Shattered Sky City¡¯s Murong Wanjian; Violet Organization and their Soul Hall; these were all the matters that have been weighing heavily on his mind. He had to rise up! He had to be stronger! What was some mere pain to one¡¯s fleshly body considered as? Luo Tian was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then roared into the air: ¡°Once more!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ghostly king waspletely enraged by Luo Tian. Its body started releasing a strong amount of immortal force before directly pressing it down on Luo Tian. Everyone felt like their hearts had risen to their throats. They were extremely worried and scared. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to continue watching. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian was once again smashed into a sprawling position. His meridians felt like they were about to shatter and his body was about to split apart. This was iparably unbearable! But at this time¡­ An alert tone suddenly sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 420: Immortal Body, This Is Too Grea

Chapter 420 ¨C Immortal Body, This Is Too Grea

t The system gave off an alert tone! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling your fleshly body. You are currently at the Immortal Body level!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for breaking through to the Immortal Body level. You have gained a reward of 100,000 experience points, 5000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Immortal Body?!¡± ¡°Leveling up the fleshly body?¡± At this moment, Luo Tian started feeling relief from the pain in his body. It was simr to flowing sand that gradually disappeared. It also felt like some formless energy was devouring all the pain away. This kind of feeling was really great! Luo Tian clearly felt that his fleshly body was different from before. Every single pore seemed to be full of power. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian suddenly stood up. His mouth formed a sneer as he said: ¡°You are too weak; is this all the power you¡¯ve got? Can you put a little more strength into it?¡± The only criterion to test the power of one¡¯s fleshly body was to endure attacks! When the Ghostly King attacked twice, Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body almost couldn¡¯t bear it and was about to split apart. Now that his fleshly body has be an immortal body, how much stronger did it be? His immortal body gave Luo Tian a sense that it was very strong. As to how strong? Then he needed to use the Ghost King boss to test it out. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°His body seems to be a bit different from before. Senior sister, do you know what¡¯s going on? His body looks like it¡¯s been soaked in a strong amount of immortal force. How could it be like this?¡± Yun Ling asked in confusion. She originally thought Luo Tian would faint from the pain. She never expected that not only did he not faint, but he actually crawled up from the ground like he was being resurrected on the spot. His body also underwent some sort of transformation. Even though his body looked the same, his body gave off a feeling different from before. Yun Ling was born with innate divine strength, so her understanding of one¡¯s fleshly body surpassed an ordinary person. She has always been cultivating her body, and her family has always held the belief that strength originates from one¡¯s fleshly body. There was no limit to the potential of one¡¯s body! Once she saw the transformation on Luo Tian¡¯s body, her heart tightened. Han Hua had no idea about the details. Her senses towards the fleshly body were not as clear or as strong as Yun Ling, but there was one thing she was certain of ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s body had somehow be stronger. Off to the side was Yun Yi, whose brows were locked together. Her eyes then widened before eximing: ¡°Big sister, could this be the immortal body mentioned in the legends?!¡± ¡°Immortal body?¡± Yun Ling¡¯s countenance turned to shock as she mumbled that. She then said: ¡°The description is very close to what father told us. He¡­ could he¡­ really have gained the legendary immortal body? How did this happen? Our Yun family from the southwest has always been chasing after the ultimate fleshly body, yet he manages to breakthrough?¡± It was too difficult to describe their current emotions. They were shocked, surprised, and also not resigned to this. The Yun family had always been famous in the continent for their strong fleshly bodies. One of the ancestors of the Yun family once had an immortal body. Using their powerful fleshly body, they were able to fight against the strongest immortal experts and kill them! Immortal body¡­ It had to be tempered by immortal energy countless times and then pass through countless bottlenecks in order to breakthrough. It was an extremely difficult task. Only one single ancestor of the Yun family has managed to break through the fleshly body to gain an immortal body. An immortal body was a realm that every member of the Yun family chased after their whole lives. They never imagined they would see it appear on Luo Tian. This was too shocking for them! At this time¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t know he had shocked Yun Ling and Yun Yi because all his thoughts were focused on the Ghostly King. He had a smug expression and a cheap smile as he said: ¡°Come, you ugly thing! Come smash me again so that I can see what abilities you have!¡± The Ghostly King became enraged. Being disdained by a human made its mes of rage surge! Almost instantly, its mouth spat out a breath of pure immortal energy. Wrapped around the immortal energy was a crystal clear-like bead. The bead was continuously releasing immortal force that started enshrouding around the Ghostly King. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t look too bad.¡± Luo Tian mumbled internally. Zhao Chen started getting excited while his voice started trembling. ¡°Inner core. The Ghostly King¡¯s inner core. Team Leader, it¡¯s the Ghostly King¡¯s inner core that contains its more pure immortal energy. You need to be careful because it¡¯s enraged now.¡± Han Hua¡¯s expression drastically changed. She didn¡¯t say anything useless and cautioned: ¡°Be extra careful!¡± She then said to herself: ¡°Sure enough¡­st time the Ghostly King didn¡¯t have an inner core. I didn¡¯t expect that this time the Ghostly King would have one. Its strength this time has risen by at least several levels because of it. What on earth has happened to the Dark Abyss Cave?¡± ¡°Is there really a Flower of Death here?¡± ¡°Or is there some powerful creature residing inside?¡± Han Hua started having a bad feeling about this ce. The ghostly beasts of Dark Abyss Cave kept getting stronger each time. There was obviously something trying to block them! If this was the case, then the Dark Abyss Cave was simply too terrifying. Right after¡­ Han Hua once again shouted: ¡°Team Leader, you need to be careful!¡± Luo Tian nodded seriously. Seeing the bead in front of the Ghostly King, he said excitedly: ¡°That bead is mine.¡± The Ghostly King¡¯s eyes turned grim. It red at Luo Tian before swallowing the bead. At this moment, it released all the immortal force the inner core had given it. For a brief moment¡­ Sand and pebbles flew all over the ce. Sounds of explosions were heard in the surrounding atmosphere, simr to floating bubbles bursting apart. And space started twisting and distorting. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The Ghostly King used its strength and swung its tail. The meat hammer on the end suddenly changed as steel-like spikes grew out from it. Its tail started swishing around in the darkness and immortal force started increasing. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This is definitely the precursor to wanting to smash me into meat paste.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned grim. His mind faintly trembled as he lost some confidence. He wasn¡¯t too clear on his immortal body but the steel-spiked bat on the Ghostly King¡¯s tail had a high possibility of taking his life. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed hard and clenched his fists. He then said to himself: ¡°No matter what, I have to test out the strength of my fleshly body!¡± Right after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became firm as he roared out: ¡°Come!¡± As his voice faded, the Ghostly King¡¯s tail that contained the power to rip space apart came smashing over. Wherever the tail passed by, space was forcefully shattered and ripped apart! This kind of power was incredibly terrifying! Luo Tian clenched his teeth. His heart sank while his legs moved apart into a horse-stance. He then psyched himself up to block it head-on. ¡°Boom~!¡± A steel bat smashed right onto Luo Tian¡¯s head! Luo Tian had his eyes closed while his body sank down into the ground. It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t scared. With that thick tail with steel spikes smashing down, most likely even a God would be afraid. It was naturally the same with Luo Tian, even though he was mentally prepared for it. However¡­ His body only sank down and it wasn¡¯t as painful as he imagined. Those steel spikes couldn¡¯t break past his skin at all. It was just the strong impact that caused his body to sink into the ground. ¡°Oh @#$%!¡± ¡°That fleshly body¡­¡± ¡°Awesome! It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Luo Tian was scared stupid! The defensive properties of an immortal body were too exaggerated and had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s imagination! He was currently imagining Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression on the Life and Death stage where he couldn¡¯t even hurt him. ¡°It¡¯s really an immortal body!¡± ¡°Big sister, is he still human then?¡± ¡°Nope, he has be an immortal ancestor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a saying ¨C immortal ancestor nk (lift your ancestor¡¯s coffin lid up). Are you scolding him?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The four of them nced at each other and smiled. They then said in unison: ¡°What a pervert!¡± ¡°Great!¡± shouted Luo Tian. His gaze then turned gloomy, ¡°Now it should be my turn, right?!¡± Chapter 421: Acting Like A Tyran

Chapter 421 ¨C Acting Like A Tyran

t ¡°I gave you three moves!¡± ¡°Now, it should be my turn to make a move.¡± Luo Tian smiled excitedly. He cracked his neck and the joints gave off ¡°pak pak¡± sounds. He clenched his fingers and another series of sounds were heard. His eyes started at the Ghostly King with undisguised killing intent. He took a step forward and created a loud ¡°boom¡± sound! A wave of power rippled out from beneath his foot. ¡°So cool looking!¡± Another round of excitement rose up inside Luo Tian. The feeling of his immortal body was simply too awesome. At this time¡­ The Ghostly King shuddered as its body couldn¡¯t help start trembling. It was afraid! Three consecutive attacks still couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian, yet his attacks actually helped Luo Tian make a breakthrough in his fleshly body. What the hell was this?! This was simr to two people fighting¡­ And the opponent kept getting stronger as the fight prolonged. How was one supposed to keep fighting under that condition? If one cannot continue, then the next option was to naturally run away. The Ghostly King showed no hesitation. Its tail suddenly swung fiercely before its body shot away. ¡°You want to escape?!¡± ¡°Have you asked permission from this Lord yet?!¡± Luo Tian lowered his body and directly grabbed downwards. He grabbed onto the Ghostly King¡¯s tail while his legs braced himself against the ground. His arms then bulged out as he shouted: ¡°Sprawl down for this daddy!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His fleshly body instantly exploded with power! The muscles on his arms looked like they were about to shred his clothes apart. Very powerful! Luo Tian was filled to the brim with immortal force. It was all released from his fleshly body! While his hands were grabbing onto the Ghostly King¡¯s tail, Luo Tian heavily flung upwards! The Ghostly King¡¯s body that was simr to a mountain was flung up into the air. The entire main hall of the Dark Abyss Cave shook as it gave off a mournful wail. Countless ghostly beasts were awakened by it and started running over like crazy. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°You are still capable of calling your little brothers over?¡± ¡°Come,e,e! I want to see how many little brothers you can call over¡± said Luo Tian in excitement. He strengthened his grip and roared out: ¡°Sprawl down for me!¡± Another round of strength exploded forth¡­ Before something was heavily smashed down. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Ghostly King¡¯s body smashed down and created a deep pit. Many of its ck scales fell off and its distorted human face turned pale white. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop. He turned around and faced another direction before flinging the Ghostly King into the air and smashing down again. It was simr to a heavy artillery shellnding! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Once more!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Huh? You haven¡¯t died yet? Then let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A left smash here and a right smash there. Everywhere around Luo Tian wererge and small holes on the ground. Inside the holes were many corpses of ghostly beasts. Whenever a ghostly beast charged towards him, Luo Tian would smash down and instantly kill them! This was too cool; too awesome! Luo Tian was using the Ghostly King¡¯s body as a weapon and annihting thousands of enemy troops! ¡°Big sister; we¡¯re not hallucinating, right?¡± ¡°Damn! I¡¯m about to start worshipping him.¡± ¡°Last time we killed the Ghostly King, we used up a full day of time. He¡­ I really can¡¯t see through him. This is a bit too strong, right? How could he be this strong? And those inner sect Elders were trying their hardest to kick him out. Isn¡¯t someone like him exactly what our Mount Hua Immortal Sect needs the most?¡± ¡°My heart is trembling right now.¡± Han Hua¡¯s expression was extremely shocked. Seeing how Luo Tian was smashing left and right, it looked like he was just ying around in order to kill the Ghostly King. She then said to herself: ¡°Brother Hai; Luo Tian will bring our Team Skyfire to the peak. He can really do it.¡± They were all shocked. Shocked to aplete mess! Luo Tian was simply too terrifying. Seeing how Luo Tian was messing around with the Ghostly King and killing all the surrounding ghostly beasts, this kind of feeling was just too great for them. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Sigh~, your body is quite tough since you still haven¡¯t died yet.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it ten thousand more times!¡± Luo Tian was holding onto the half-dead Ghostly King by its long tail. The steel spikes on its tail had already retracted at this time. He was pulling the Ghostly King and running around like crazy! Whenever he saw a ghostly beast, he would hammer them to death. The Ghostly King was yed until the point that it didn¡¯t dare to show any temper. One must mention¡­ The Ghostly King¡¯s body was truly tough and was considered a very powerful weapon. It could even bepared to an immortal weapon that could directly crush any ghostly beast. The system inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind kept giving alerts non-stop. Experiencing points and immortal energy were soaring! The blood essence and skeletons of the ghostly beasts were being constantly umted. These things were all good stuff for forging items! One might even forge an immortal weapon, something that every Mount Hua disciple dreamt of. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± One hourter. The Ghostly King still didn¡¯t die. Its body was covered in wounds while all the ck scales on it had pretty much all fallen off. It was simr to a wild chicken with all its feathers plucked out. When Luo Tian saw it, he wanted to roll around inughter and ask ¡°where are your little brothers now?¡± ¡°Keep calling them!¡± ¡°You dare to be presumptuous in front of me with so few little brothers?¡± ¡°Do you know how many little brothers I have?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be scared to death if I tell you.¡± ¡°I have tens of billions of them! There¡¯s also my little brother Eggy¡¯s little brothers, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing excitedly. With his immortal body, he was practically a bulldozer. Wherever he went, not even a de of grass could grow. Using his fleshly body to run around rampantly, it was theplete embodiment of ¡°if God blocks me, I will kill God; if Buddha blocks me, I will kill Buddha.¡± This kind of momentum hadpletely cleaned up the first floor of the Dark Abyss Cave! The only one left was the half-dead Ghostly King boss. Luo Tian really didn¡¯t want it to die because it was just way too cool to use it as a weapon. But¡­ The entrance to the second floor was too small, so there¡¯s no way it can be dragged down. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian kept thinking about the inner core inside the Ghostly King. It was an inner core that kept on releasing immortal energy! It was definitely something good! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian gave an evil smile and walked next to the Ghostly King. Seeing its crooked half-dead look, Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°My apologies. I originally nned on having you live a little longer but I simply cannot endure anymore.¡± ¡°Nggg~, nggg~¡­¡± The Ghostly King looked at Luo Tian with fear in its eyes while its body shivered. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate. This was a big boss! How could it let it off? Luo Tian lowered his fists and released all the power from his fleshly body. He then directly punched down while roaring: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Ghostly King¡¯s head was smashed apart. But even under that condition, it hadn¡¯t died yet! Its defense was so tough not because of its capability, but it was due to that inner core. Luo Tian showed a startled expression before grinning: ¡°Damn! I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill you.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian sat on top of the Ghostly King. His fists were like rain as he fiercely pummeled it. He then scolded: ¡°Are you dead yet? Are you dead yet? Have you died yet? This daddy wants to see if you¡¯re dead yet!¡± Everyone was scared stiff by it. Too crazy! The Ghostly King¡¯s health bar continuously decreased until thest punch smashed out. The system then gave off an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian pulled back his fist. He then grinned and said internally: ¡°That inner core has to explode out!¡± Chapter 422: Developing His Own Force

Chapter 422 ¨C Developing His Own Force

¡°Boom~!¡± The Ghostly King¡¯s aura gradually weakened. The moment its health bar went to zero, the system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian tightened his sphincter! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Ghostly King. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 10,000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Ghostly King¡¯s blood essence.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Ghostly King¡¯s skeleton.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Ghostly King¡¯srge tail¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! Where is it?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the inner core?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my inner core?¡± Luo Tian almost went crazy from waiting. Hearing all those alerts yet he didn¡¯t hear the words¡¯ inner core, this made his mind tighten. He then scolded: ¡°You damn bastard system¡­¡± At this moment¡­ The system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Ghostly King¡¯s inner core. Will you be consuming it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Your sister, you damn system. You almost scared me to death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was relieved. This was the result of 100 points in luck that came from An Chunchun, or else Luo Tian might not have received the inner core from the loot explosion. After all, the loots were random and weren¡¯t something where you get what you wanted. Luo Tian didn¡¯t pause and looked up the attributes for the inner core right away. Item: Ghostly King¡¯s Inner Core Grade: None Immortal Energy: 100,000 points ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will you be absorbing it?¡± Luo Tian hesitated for a bit. Also at this time¡­ Yun Ling and the others ran over. She then said with excitement: ¡°Quick, quickly open its stomach and take out the inner core. It¡¯s good stuff! It can rece over a thousand exquisite grade xuan stones. One can absorb all the immortal energy from the inner core and might even make a breakthrough!¡± After hearing her words, Luo Tian didn¡¯t absorb it. Luo Tian said with a faint smile: ¡°The inner core has already been taken out by me.¡± While saying this, Luo Tian brought out the inner core and said: ¡°My dantian has been crippled and I¡¯m unable to absorb the immortal energy from the inner core. I will give it to you guys. It¡¯s about time that your cultivation level increases a bit. There are only about two months left before the inner sect assessment. We can all enter the inner sect at that time.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. If you have no use for that thing, you can use it to exchange for something else. You can even gift it to an Elder and they might even ept you into their Hall. Team Leader, you should save it for yourself.¡± Han Hua and the others rejected without hesitation. In their eyes, they didn¡¯t do a thing. If they were to get a piece of this priceless inner core, then this would be a bit too ridiculous. Luo Tian¡¯s expression underwent a slight change. He was thinking of Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi and the others who had been following him. He felt like he hadn¡¯t really helped them that much. These were his life and death brothers yet he was bing stronger while they haven¡¯t been growing much. Thinking of all these things, Luo Tian¡¯s heart became firm. If he wanted to Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up again, he had to develop his own force. These people will be his brothers, and they will be the key important figures in the rise of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became firm as he said: ¡°I will ask one question ¨C am I still the team leader of Team Skyfire? If I am, then you four will absorb the immortal energy from this inner core. If you guys don¡¯t treat me as the team leader, then pretend that I haven¡¯t said a thing.¡± Luo Tian used his identity as the team leader to coerce them. This was the only way. They will never ept it if he didn¡¯t do it like this. Comparing himself to them, they were the ones that truly needed the inner core. Han Hua¡¯s gaze was filled with gratitude. The rest of them were also filled with gratitude. Out of the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect, most likely there wouldn¡¯t be anyone like Luo Tian. He actually took out a ghostly beast¡¯s inner core for them. If others were around, they would definitelyugh their asses off and call him a retard. They were all immortal sect disciples so who was stupid enough to give a ghostly beast¡¯s inner core to others? ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Han Hua heavily breathed. She then looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Fine, we will ept it.¡± Luo Tian softly chuckled, ¡°Now that¡¯s more like it. Don¡¯t forget; we are one entity and I¡¯m the team leader. You all have to listen to my words, hahaha¡­ Yun Ling, Yun Yi; your team leader¡¯s shoulder is very tired soe give me a massage.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You big pig head.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi took out their war hammers. They revealed a fierce look and said: ¡°Do you need me to hammer it a bit?¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°You guys stay here to absorb the inner core while I¡¯ll go down to the next floor to explore a bit. Without mymand, none of you are allowed to go down, understood?¡± Luo Tian avoided the topic because he didn¡¯t want them to encounter any danger. The first floor ghostly beasts were already this fierce, so the second-floor ones must be even fiercer. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want them to take such risks. He only wanted them to each raise their cultivation levels and then follow him into the inner sect. They were going to change Mount Hua Immortal Sect together! This was a very difficult task but since he already promised Grandmaster Wu Nian, then he will definitely use all his strength to aplish it. Yun Ling said softly: ¡°Big pig head, you need to be extra careful.¡± The others didn¡¯t bother saying anything unnecessary. They were all clear inside that Luo Tian didn¡¯t want them to take risks. Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I currently have an immortal body so who can block me? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian proceeded to the second floor. When Luo Tian¡¯s back disappeared¡­ Han Hua¡¯s gaze became firm as she said: ¡°For our Team Skyfire and for our team leader, we cannot be sox like before. We have to quickly raise our cultivation or else we won¡¯t be able to apany him down the road.¡± ¡°Our team leader¡¯s strength is simply too terrifying.¡± ¡°We have to step up our pace.¡± After saying that¡­ Han Hua ced the Ghostly King¡¯s inner core in the air while the four of them sat down around it. They all sent out their senses towards the immortal energy inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The second floor of the Dark Abyss Cave. It was more or less the same as the first flood except the main hall had be a long hallway. The hallway was densely packed with ghostly beasts and each of them gave off a faint silver glow. This clearly meant each ghostly beast was an elite monster! Luo Tian¡¯s expression showed some shock before he started grinning. His blood started boiling as he looked up his experience bar. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°I should be able to level up if I clean up this ce, right? Profound Ancestor 5th rank¡­ Zhang Kuang, wait for this daddy.¡± His mind became calm. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he thought of Han Hai¡¯s death and the long scar on Yue Hua¡¯s face. The mes of rage inside his heart started growing when he thought about this. This time¡­ No matter what, he had to quickly breakthrough and level up! He had to crush Zhang Kuang with absolute strength! ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian moved his hands and took out the Ghostly King¡¯s tail. His right hand gripped tightly before injecting immortal force inside. ¡°Ziii~!¡± Over a dozen steel spikes suddenly protruded out from therge pole-like tail. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Thisrge pole is quite powerful.¡± Luo Tian smiled excitedly. He then roared into the air before directly charging into the fray. He didn¡¯t put up any defense. There was no need to protect his immortal body. One hand swept out therge pole while the other hand holding the Seven Star Sword shed out sword light. He was killing like crazy! Luo Tian was simr to a death god that had lost his sanity and just kept on killing! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± His experience points were soaring! Chapter 423: Ghost Dragon Number Two

Chapter 423 ¨C Ghost Dragon Number Two

Five dayster. A very long five days. It was also an exciting five days. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop a single second. He continuously killed; there were continuous loot explosions; he just went crazy taking the brunt of everything! A full five days. Luo Tian cleaned up the second floor of the Dark Abyss Cave. What made him surprised was the second floor didn¡¯t have a boss, which made him a bit disappointed. Standing at the entrance to the third floor. A sense of fear started growing inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. The entrance continuously wafted out a thick amount of mist ¨C a fog-filled with death! The fog from the Dark Abyss Valley came from here. The fog itself contained a terrifying aura. One couldn¡¯t feel it on the outside but standing at the entrance, Luo Tian still felt fear growing inside him even though he had an immortal body. ¡°What on earth is inside there?¡± ¡°This ck fog is very simr to the aura of death and gives one the feeling of ck polluted air. Could it be that there¡¯s someone burning trash inside there?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help speak such nonsense to himself. Within the fog, Luo Tian could also smell a trace of medicinal pills. It was very faint. It smelled very special and was different from your typical average pill. Only Luo Tian could do this. If it was another alchemist in his ce, they wouldn¡¯t be able to smell it. The alchemy skill he cultivated was naturally not ordinary. ¡°Team Leader!¡± ¡°Big pig head!¡± ¡°You¡­ did you clean up the entire second floor?¡± The four of them ran over. The aura those four were releasing was a bit different from five days ago. Luo Tian was in joy as he said: ¡°It looks like you all made a breakthrough.¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°The immortal energy inside the inner core was extremely dense, and we four had to use five days just to absorb all the immortal energy from it. With this kind of immortal energy, breaking through was quite easy for us. It was okay for me because I only broke through a single small realm.¡± ¡°Those twin sisters are perverted! They broke through three small realms and reached the Profound Ancestor 7th rank! Their current strength is several times stronger than five days ago!¡± ¡°Junior brother Zhao also broke through two small realms!¡± The value of an inner core was extremely high. Even inner sect Elders will treat it as treasures that they would snatch at all costs. It contained 100,000 points of immortal energy. This amount was considered a lot because an immortal sect disciple who doesn¡¯t rest or sleep for a whole day can only gain about 100 points. Some of it will even be lost in the process of transforming it into immortal force. It was different when it came to inner cores. There will be no loss in energy and everything will be transformed into immortal force. Zhao Chen scratched his head and said: ¡°It was all thanks to the help of the inner core, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to break through into the Profound Ancestor 8th rank even after cultivating for a decade. Senior sister Han is the powerful one! She¡¯s already stepped onto the stage of being a peak Profound Ancestor 9th rank. If it wasn¡¯t for her deliberately absorbing less immortal energy from the inner core, most likely she would have broken through to the Profound Venerate realm already.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck. A single inner core could allow all of them to break through that quickly?! Based on some minor calctions, a single inner core allowed breakthroughs of nine levels. This¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Too awesome!¡± Luo Tian was hiddenly excited. He was truly happy watching others be stronger and didn¡¯t feel any regret for giving away the powerful inner core. He then said internally: ¡°It would be great if we got some more inner cores so that their cultivation speed can keep increasing at a fast rate.¡± ¡°It would even be better if they could surpass those elite disciples in closed-door seclusion and rece them to participate in next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition.¡± But¡­ Inner cores were extremely precious items and wanting another one was difficult beyond description. For Luo Tian to desire a few more was as hard as ascension to the heavens! But¡­ The moment the Ghostly King spat out its inner core, Luo Tian felt something strange was going on. Based on previous information, Han Hua and the others had already killed the Ghostly King thest time they came here. So why was it here again? And somehow, its strength was raised to a terrifying level and it even had an inner core. This made Luo Tian confused because this wasn¡¯t a video game. It¡¯s not like monsters would respawn themselves after being killed. This was supposed to be the real world so it wasn¡¯t possible for a boss to respawn. So the idea that the previously killed Ghostly King could be reborn was worth thinking about! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian had a bold thought. Even he was enthusiastic about this idea before saying to himself: ¡°Could the Ghostly King¡¯s inner core be manually refined? Just like how one would concoct pills?¡± Thinking up to this part¡­ Luo Tian immediately thought of the ck foging from the entrance; a ck fog that precisely had a trace of medicinal pills. His heart tightened before saying to himself: ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a super alchemist down there? Damn¡­ won¡¯t that be a bit too ridiculous, right?¡± ¡°Team Leader, what are you thinking about?¡± Zhao Chen asked when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s expression change. Luo Tian shook his head and muttered: ¡°I really want to know if this mission was really released by Elder Tian Ling. If it really is from him, I¡¯m afraid that¡­¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be!¡± Han Hua interrupted and said: ¡°Elder Tian Ling controls all the alchemy disciples in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Included are the especially strong disciples with high cultivation levels and high proficiency in controlling immortal force. He also has several Elders as subordinates and they are all saint immortal experts. For a mission like this, there is no need for him to release it because any disciple wouldplete it with just a word from him. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible it would be him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s really strange¡­¡± ¡°If it isn¡¯t him, then who needs the Flower of Death from the Dark Abyss Cave? And that person wants to concoct the Lost Soul Pill. This kind of pill is too evil, and seems to be something a person from the devil sect that¡¯s more inclined to concoct, right? Could it be that we have someone inside colluding with people of the devil sects?¡± Luo Tian was frightened by his own words. Devil sects. They were invincible existences just like immortal sects. Exactly the opposite of an immortal sect. Immortal sects and devil sects were like fire and water, irreconcbly hostile to each other. If¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect really had someone colluding with a devil sect, then¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind shivered before shaking his head and saying: ¡°Forget it; these matters aren¡¯t for us to deal with. It¡¯s more important for us to find a method to explore the third floor instead of bothering with this issue.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian took out all the skeletons from the ghostly beasts he had umted these five days. He quickly arranged them into a design. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know if it was because he couldn¡¯t let go of Ghost Dragon or not, but he couldn¡¯t help himself in arranging the sameyout as him. Luo Tian was startled by what he did and said: ¡°You guys move away a bit.¡± Han Hua and the others took several steps back and watched Luo Tian doing something they couldn¡¯t decipher. Luo Tian pped his hands together and used up several hundred points of immortal force. The energy was like water as it slowly flowed out and connected all the skeletal bones together. He then shouted internally to activate Puppet Technique before saying out loud: ¡°Seed for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The skeletal bones quickly connected with each other before giving off a series of explosions. It was simr to when the Transformers transformed and gave off a series of mechanical sounds. Half a minuteter. An even bigger Ghost Dragon puppet was born. Luo Tian didn¡¯t inject his own spirit inside. He missed Ghost Dragon and didn¡¯t want another puppet soldier to take that position. When he thought back to the time when Ghost Dragon departed, Luo Tian had a feeling that he would see him again one day. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°Team Leader, you are way too awesome.¡± ¡°What kind of special martial skill is that? How many skills have you trained in? It feels like you know a bit of everything ¨C are you a jack of all trades?¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled in response. His brows furrowed. He then sent his spiritual senses to control Ghost Dragon #2 to enter the third floor. He wanted to know the situation on the third floor. However¡­ He didn¡¯t expect it to be¡­ Chapter 424: Devil Sect Exper

Chapter 424 ¨C Devil Sect Exper

t Ghost Dragon #2! It was refined by immortal force. Its strength and defensive properties weren¡¯t any weaker than those experts at the Profound Ancestor realm. But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t imagine that once Ghost Dragon #2 entered the third floor, he no longer was able to sense anything in less than a second! Puppet soldiers were objects Luo Tian can control with his spiritual senses. Even if they were ten thousand miles apart, whatever the puppet saw would be reflected inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. But¡­ The instant Ghost Dragon #2 stepped onto the third floor, a ck shadow shed by and everything turned dark! His senses were cut off and there was no longer any connection with the puppet anymore! Instant kill! This was a true instakill, where it didn¡¯t even take a second. Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed as he took a step back. ¡°There¡¯s someone down there!¡± That ck shadow gave him a feeling that it was a person! A very powerful person! As for what kind of person it was, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know because he or she was too fast. Ghost Dragon #2 wasn¡¯t able to sense it. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was considered not bad yet he couldn¡¯t sense it. Even if his spiritual sense was inside the puppet, it didn¡¯t help at all. He could only see a ck shadow! Everyone¡¯s expression also underwent a drastic change. Han Hua¡¯s expression turned serious as she said: ¡°Howe there¡¯s a person there?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi blurted out: ¡°Did you see wrongly? With so many powerful ghostly beasts around, how could there be a person down there? If there really is someone there, what could they be doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The more they talked about it, the more Luo Tian wanted to figure it out. Suddenly¡­ He looked at Han Hua and asked: ¡°Is the Flower of Death only on the third floor?¡± Han Hua nodded and replied: ¡°The mission does say that only the third floor would have the Flower of Death.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re in a tight spot.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before saying: ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to aplish this mission. The strength of the person down there already surpasses our imagination. We cannot continue forward. Going there would only result in our deaths.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°That means we can¡¯tplete the Dark Abyss Cave mission? So we¡¯re still going to be suppressed by Team Hurricane?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯tplete it because our lives are more important. Team Leader, we should quit this task. We only have less points than Team Hurricane, right? We can justplete other missions and catch up to them,¡± said Han Hua. She was actually the person who wanted the most to step on top of Team Hurricane. But she also understood what was more important. Luo Tian¡¯s words were also very clear ¨C no matter what, they couldn¡¯t take any reckless actions. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed again. Thinking about Team Hurricane and Zhang Kuang¡¯s arrogance, he subconsciously started clenching his fists. He was in thought for a while before saying: ¡°The key is that we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on down on the third floor. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a person down there or some type of creature. What if there¡¯s a trap waiting for us there?¡± Without waiting for them to respond¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Let me try once more!¡± ¡°Team Leader, just give up.¡± Han Hua had a calm look as she continued: ¡°The mission has already surpassed our abilities. We can just do other missions topensate for it, so why force it? There¡¯s no need to take such risks for me, brother Hai and Team Skyfire. You are very important, actually more important than anyone of us here!¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°What senior sister said is right!¡± ¡°Big pig head; listen to senior sister. Once we be stronger, we cane again.¡± ¡°Team Leader, let¡¯s withdraw from here.¡± Luo Tian felt grateful when he looked at them. But¡­ He had a feeling that if they withdrew from here, that person on the third floor will leave and the Flower of Death they needed would also disappear. Not only was it for the mission¡­ The most important part was that there¡¯s definitely a boss on the third floor! Luo Tian wanted to explode that thing! Luo Tian gave a consoling smile and said: ¡°I will try one more time. This time, I will send two puppet soldiers to test the waters out. Once we figure out what¡¯s happening inside, then we¡¯ll make further ns.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian started refining another puppet. This time, he didn¡¯t use the skeletons of ghostly beasts and only used the loose rocks on the ground. He didn¡¯t use his immortal force either and only used normal profound energy. A few minutester, a mouse puppet soldier the size of one¡¯s fist was made. A few minutester, there was another one. Luo Tian used his spiritual senses to control them and had them stand around the entrance to the third floor. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± Two puppet scout mice then started entering the third floor quietly. Luo Tian¡¯s senses lingered inside the puppet scout mice and followed their sight. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian frowned. He disregarded the risks and charged into the third floor while shouting: ¡°That person is trying to escape!¡± Before his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian was already on the third floor. His eyes reflected his shock when he looked at his surroundings. There were bright blood-colored flowers everywhere! Each of them was dazzling to the eyes and was releasing an aura of death. The base of the flowers was ck and seemed to be absorbing an aura from hell deep beneath the soil. Each flower was releasing energy containing a horrifying ghost-like presence that seeped into the bones of the beholder. Apart from the flowers, there were piles of skeletons, rotting corpses, and a blood pool that gave off a disgusting stench. In the middle was arge pill cauldron. A scent of medicinal pills wasing from the cauldron, and inside was a corpse that was currently being cooked. A corpse that was clothed in the uniform of a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple! While the corpse was being cooked, strands of immortal force wereing out from it which was then frantically absorbed by the flowers. The Flowers of Death inside the cauldron didn¡¯t whither from the heat and was actually growing crazily. A few of the petals on the flower looked like human faces giving you a horrifying smile. Beside the pill cauldron. An elderly man in ck robes was quickly trying to pack all the things on a table. The ck robe on the elder had arge alluring Flower of Death sewn on it. ¡°Hii~ hii~¡­¡± ¡°Hii~ hii~¡­¡± The ck robed elder gave off a weird shrillughter. Upon seeing Luo Tian, a right hand shot out like a five-fingered w that directly locked onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. The elder then said in a gloomy voice: ¡°You actually made it to the third floor. You can go die now.¡± Luo Tian was instantly restricted! He didn¡¯t have any time to react! The strength of those five fingers contained a powerful immortal force. Since they were so close, Luo Tian could see the elder¡¯s face now. It was an extremely horrific-looking face, very simr to the one on the Ghostly King. It was as if they both came from the same mold! ¡°Someone from the devil sects!¡± Han Hua was the second to enter the third floor. She immediately yelled this out when she saw the Flower of Death embroidered onto the ck robe of that elderly person. The ck robed elder smiled in an eerie manner and said: ¡°At least you have a little knowledge. It was fine if you guys didn¡¯te down here but now you know too much, so you all have to die!¡± ¡°Hii~ hii~¡­¡± ¡°Hii~ hii~¡­¡± A powerful force was fluctuating beneath the elder¡¯s ck robes. A bunch of lights then lit up inside the stomach of the ck robed elder, very simr to those luminous pearls. Inner cores! A stomach full of inner cores! This fellow was really here refining inner cores! Luo Tian¡¯s expression immediately became enthusiastic. He was actually thinking of exploding this boss and getting the skill to refine inner cores. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned firm as he shouted: ¡°Be a devil!¡± Chapter 425: Luo Tian’s Wild Ambition

Chapter 425 ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s Wild Ambition

There was no hesitation! He directly roared out: ¡°Be a devil!¡± Instantly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body transformed. The Blood God¡¯s Armor appeared and his whole body exuded a dense King¡¯s aura. Devil Sovereign Xingtian! His whole body was enormous and filled with explosive power. He held onto the Wild Heaven Sovereign¡¯s Axe and looked as domineering as one could get. He looked ridiculously powerful to aplete mess! Han Hua became dumbstruck! Yun Ling and Yun Yi were shocked still. Zhao Chen nked out. What was going on? He can transform? And it was into the fleshly body of Devil Sovereign Xingtian? What other mysterious abilities had Luo Tian not revealed yet? Was this youth, someone not even twenty years old at the Profound Ancestor realm still considered human? He trained in multiple powerful martial skills. These were considered nothing. He also trained in various supportive skills which included: alchemy, forging, engraving arrays, and healing. He was practically a jack of all trades. Let¡¯s be honest and ask who here can aplish all of this? Even if a Profound God Sovereign was reborn, it was impossible for them to know everything. Knowing everything isn¡¯t the main point; the main point is that Luo Tian was extremely proficient and powerful in every upation. Luo Tian was like a human fog where they couldn¡¯t understand at all. They couldn¡¯t see through him. Now he actually transformed into a Devil Sovereign. This¡­ They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t describe their feelings anymore. The only word they could assign to Luo Tian was ¨C awesome! The ck robed elder¡¯s expression changed while his body shuddered. He then started muttering: ¡°Impossible¡­ this is absolutely impossible! Devil Sovereign Xingtian has already died, so it¡¯s impossible for him to appear in the mortal realm again. Who the hell are you?!¡± The King¡¯s auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s Devil Sovereign transformation had stunned the ck robed elder. Also at this moment, Luo Tian scolded: ¡°I am your ancestor!¡± As his voice faded¡­ His hands that were holding the 90,000 plus jin Sky Splitting Axe started chopping down. ¡°Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°Smash for me!¡± Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s divine martial skill?! ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°Are you really Devil Sovereign Xingtian?¡± ¡°Are you really him?¡± The elderly person became agitated. Extremely agitated. Before Luo Tian¡¯s divine axe descended, the elder had already knelt down and started kowtowing. ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Tian mumbled to himself. He tried to pull back on his strike but the momentum was too strong. He wasn¡¯t able to stop it as the strikended next to the elderly person. A small but extremely deep crack appeared on the ground. Luo Tian started saying to himself: ¡°This old fogey has definitely mistaken me for someone else. But¡­ I am currently Devil Sovereign Xingtian so it might be someone he recognizes. I might even be his ancestor? If that¡¯s the case¡­ then this is going to be fun.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s voice lowered as he said: ¡°Why are you kneeling before me?¡± The oppressive pressure from a King was released as well. The ck robed elder¡¯s voice was shaking and didn¡¯t even have the courage to look at Luo Tian directly. The elder¡¯s body was shaking like he was scared and excited at the same time. He then said with his head lowered: ¡°Sovereign; I am the eighteenth alchemist emissary of King Xing. You are the Sovereign of our devil sect so it¡¯s natural for me to kneel down to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s truly this.¡± Luo Tian wasughing excitedly in his mind. On the outside, his voice maintained its majestic aura before saying: ¡°This Sovereign used a great divine reincarnation skill to achieve rebirth, and has be this super handsome brother. I have already forgotten about all the matters of my previous life. How is the devil sect doing now?¡± Impersonate! Impersonate to your best! Only this will make it cool and suit the identity of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. What great divine reincarnation skill? Everything was made up by Luo Tian! But¡­ The ck robed elder was excited to a mess. He really looked like he was staring at his own ancestor as he said: ¡°Devil Sovereign, you actually managed to seed in cultivating the Great Divine Reincarnation Skill. Our devil sect will prosper and soon rise up again!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing his ass off internally before saying: ¡°With this Devil Sovereign present, it¡¯s only a matter of time our devil sect will rise up again. I do have a question for you and you have to answer it honestly without any falsehood. Do you understand?¡± His tone turned angry. And the huge ten thousand jin ax in his hands trembled as the aura of a monarch exploded forth. The elder on the ground started shivering from fear and responded: ¡°Sovereign, please ask away! I will definitely tell you everything I know without holding anything back!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask you ¨C as a devil sect alchemist emissary, why would you be in the territories of Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± Luo Tian really wanted to know why he would appear here and whether all the corpses here belonged to the disciples of Mount Hua. He was nevertheless a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Since he had made promises to people, then he naturally had to fulfill them. The elder looked up and his gazended on Han Hua. Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°They are the friends of this seat, and are all trustworthy. You can go ahead and speak.¡± The elder lowered his head and replied: ¡°Understood! There¡¯s a Prime Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect that has an agreement with our devil sect Grand Elder. I am just a person sent over by our devil sect and have been here for over thirty years now.¡± Talking about this¡­ The elder¡¯s heart was filled with tears. After staying in a dark and gloomy environment for thirty years, even a normal person would be abnormal. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he said to himself: ¡°So there¡¯s truly some sort of collusion.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of that Prime Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°What is the agreement between you guys about?¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s going on with the Flower of Death and all the corpses of these Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples?¡± The elder didn¡¯t hide anything nor dare to hide anything in front of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. For their devil sect, Devil Sovereign Xingtian was their ancestor, their God. A God that they couldn¡¯t defy! ¡°I don¡¯t know the name of the Prime Elder so we¡¯ll need to ask the Grand Elder. I¡¯m also not clear about their agreement. I¡¯ve been here for thirty-plus years and have only been doing one single thing ¨C refining inner cores. Large amounts of inner cores. This ce actually has the most concentrated and densest amount of immortal energy in the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect territory. In other words, if Mount Hua Immortal Sect was an empire, then this ce would be the location of its dragon¡¯s vein.¡± ¡°Dark Abyss Cave was discovered by that Prime Elder, and the Flower of Death was also discovered by him. He didn¡¯t know how to refine inner cores while our devil sect was the only one capable. In order to refine inner cores, we need the Flower of Death and the corpses of immortal sect disciples.¡± ¡°The Flower of Death would absorb the remnant immortal force from the corpses and then undergo refinement into inner cores. The inner core of that Ghostly King your group encountered on the first floor was refined by me.¡± ¡°These corpses are delivered here by that Prime Elder. If memory serves me right, these disciple corpses are the ones that have sessfullypleted the Dark Abyss Cave mission. As for how they managed toplete it¡­ heh heh¡­ there are times I have to go out for a bit. Therefore, it¡¯s natural that they could get some Flower of Death from here.¡± The elder drylyughed a few times. Luo Tian was astonished internally. If theypleted the mission, that meant they would have to die as well? How terrifying would the strength of a Prime Elder in Mount Hua Immortal Sect be?! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian realized he had provoked a terrifying person. He shivered internally and said to himself: ¡°This big tumor actually sold Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s immortal vein to a devil sect, and coborated in the use of immortal sect disciple corpses to refine inner cores. What a ruthless existence! That Elder is even more ruthless than those from the devil sects!¡± But¡­ At this time, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with this and asked: ¡°Can you pass the ability of refining inner cores to me?¡± As long as he learned it¡­ He could directly raise his own forces to a terrifying level! He wanted to change Mount Hua Immortal Sect! In order to make changes, one must first control it! That¡¯s why¡­ He wanted to control the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Chapter 426: Secret Skill

Chapter 426 ¨C Secret Skill

This was Luo Tian¡¯s wild ambition! The moment they treated him unfairly, this wild ambition of his started growing. A very strong ambition. It will take a veryrge and powerful force in order toplete it. Mount Hua Immortal Sect had been established for several hundred millenniums and its heritage was incalcble. Wanting topletely control it would require the greatest strength and the most powerful means. If he could refine inner cores¡­ This would definitely qualify as the most powerful means to control an immortal sect. Luo Tian became excited! In other words¡­ He now had a chance to enter the ancient battlefield, level up, and surpass Murong Wanjian! But¡­ Even if he could get the four region¡¯s blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, most likely the upper-level leaders of Mount Hua Immortal sect would not allow him to open the entrance. After all, it wasbeled as a forbidden ground and Mount Hua¡¯s most dangerous ce. Who would let him open it up so easily? After all these years, the courage of those upper-level leaders of Mount Hua has be smaller than an ant¡¯s, so how would they allow Luo Tian to do whatever he pleases? This was absolutely impossible! The ck robed elder didn¡¯t hesitate and said: ¡°Of course. You are our devil sect¡¯s ancestor. Now that you have reincarnated, our entire devil sect will be at your beck and call. Not to mention the method of refining inner cores, I wouldn¡¯t even frown if you wanted me to die right now.¡± Devil Sovereign Xingtian! An existence with extraordinary powers in the devil sect. Every member of the devil sects were followers of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. He was the matchless eternal War God of the devil sects! An irreceable existence in the hearts of every devil sect disciple. Luo Tian was shocked as he never expected this fleshly body to possess such strong reverence. It actually could control the entire devil sect! His mind trembled before he said majestically: ¡°Very good, this Sovereign is very satisfied with your performance. Teach me the method of refining inner cores first and after that, I have some tasks for you to take care of.¡± ¡°Your subordinate understands!¡± The ck robed elder excitedly nodded. Being able to serve Devil Sovereign Xingtian was his lifelong dream. He thought that this dream will nevere true because Devil Sovereign Xingtian had fallen in the ancient eras. Now that he has been reborn, it should be something every disciple would be happy about. Han Hua, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen were all dumbstruck. All they did was stand off to the side in a bewildered manner. Right now, they couldn¡¯t figure out if Luo Tian was an immortal sect disciple or if he was the War God Devil Sovereign Xingtian. If he was someone of the devil sect, what choices would they have to make? Immortal sects and devil sects were irreconcble like fire and water. If they ever found traces of devil sect members, they had to instantly kill them because there weren¡¯t any other choices! Now¡­ Their Team Leader Luo Tian was actually Devil Sovereign Xingtian. Their brains were nk and had no clue what they should do. They couldn¡¯t even figure out where to start thinking about theplexity of this issue and could only stare at Luo Tian in a dumbfounded manner. The ck robed elder taught Luo Tian the secret method of refining inner cores without holding anything back. But¡­ Everything was through spiritual transmission. Han Hua and the rest were immortal sect disciples, after all, so the ck-robed elder had to take some precautions. If this secret skill was leaked outside, how would devil sects continue standing in this world? One needs to understand that refining immortal energy inner cores is the secret skill of devil sects. Even Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder can forget about learning it. A few minutester¡­ A system alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning a secret skill ¨C Inner Core Refinement Skill!¡± Luo Tian was in joy and immediately opened up his system interface. A new skill was indeed added to his abilities. ¡°Motherf*ckers, who else?! Since this daddy has this secret skill, not to mention Mount Hua Immortal Sect, all the immortal sects in Tianxuan Continent will need to watch my mood when they act!¡± ¡°The number one of immortal sects, Imperial God Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°You guys think you¡¯re so awesome, huh?¡± ¡°The number two of immortal sects, Starsea Immortal Sect¡­ you guys are very arrogant, right?¡± ¡°You two just wait for me!¡± Luo Tian was excited to the max. With this new skill of his, he would have an inexhaustible supply of immortal force in the future. Wanting to develop his own forces would be too easy. The rise of the five of them here would be unstoppable¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian subconsciously yelled out. Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshly body also released the wildly arrogant aura of a King at the same time. The ck robed elder was even more excited than Luo Tian. He was ecstatic internally, ¡°Sovereign Xingtian is back! Sovereign Xingtian is back! Hahaha¡­ Our devil sect is about to rise up!¡± Suddenly¡­ The ck robed elder cupped his hands and said: ¡°Sovereign, when will you return to the sect? Lord Sect Leader and all the Prime Elders will definitely be ecstatic when they find out you¡¯ve been reborn.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled before saying: ¡°This Sovereign currently doesn¡¯t want to go back yet. After the rebirth of this Sovereign, I can only maintain this devil form for a very short amount of time. You should head back first because I have several tasks for you to take care of.¡± ¡°Please go ahead and tell me. This subordinate will definitely do my best to aplish it.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian used his spiritual transmission and said: ¡°I need the four region¡¯s blood and I need the location of the Sky Pce Divine race.¡± These were items to open up the ancient battlefield! If he did this one at a time by himself, who knows how many years it would take? Since the entire devil sect was at his beck and call, then Luo Tian will definitely not let this opportunity slip by. The strength of the devil sects will definitely be quite strong, so using them to get the blood from the four regions will be much easier than having him do it. As for the Sky Pce Divine race¡­ This was rted to his SSS-rank quest and his dragon egg hatching. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian had to personally go to where the Sky Pce Divine race was. The ck robed elder¡¯s expression changed into extreme excitement while saying: ¡°This subordinate understands. This subordinate will quickly return to the devil sect and handle the tasks you have assigned. Don¡¯t worry; I will definitely prepare all four region¡¯s blood for you in under half a year!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Next time when I head to the devil sect, I will definitely have your Lord Sect Leader reward you. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed crazily while feeling ecstatic. He then said internally: ¡°As long as I get the four region¡¯s blood, then go to the Sky Pce Divine race¡¯s location to get the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, I can open up the ancient battlefield. Then, I will level up like crazy and by that time¡­ heh heh¡­ Murong Wanjian, a son of a true dragon, huh? Just wait patiently for this daddy!¡± The ck robed elder cupped his hands with an excited expression before leaving. He was immediately returning to his devil sect! He wanted to bring the news that Devil Sovereign Xingtian had been reborn back to his devil sect! Soon after¡­ The devil sects abruptly rose up and vented the anger of being oppressed by the immortal sects for over ten thousand years. But this was all in the future and won¡¯t be mentioned for now. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Ommm~!¡± Ten minutes was up. Luo Tian transformed back to his human appearance. When he saw Han Hua¡¯s shocked expression, he said with a faint smile: ¡°That old guy is quite interesting¡­ can you guys stop looking at me like that? I am still me. No matter if I¡¯m a devil or a human, my name is still Luo Tian!¡± Han Hua recovered from her shock and said: ¡°No one can mention half a word on what happened today. We have to swear a deadly oath on it!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°I also agree!¡± The four of them then swore a deadly oath in front of Luo Tian. They knew very well the consequences of others knowing that Luo Tian could transform into Devil Sovereign Xingtian. It absolutely cannot happen! They couldn¡¯t say it even if they were beaten to death! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Four days! Luo Tian stayed inside the Dark Abyss Cave for four days and continuously refined inner cores. Apart from two inner cores each for Han Hua and the rest, Luo Tian also had in his possession a hundred plus inner cores containing unparalleled powers! Tomorrow was the date for the Life and Death stage duel. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook as he shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the sect!¡± Chapter 427: Zhang Kuang, Scram Out Here For This Daddy

Chapter 427 ¨C Zhang Kuang, Scram Out Here For This Daddy

Mount Hua Immortal Sect, outer sect. ¡°Senior brother, today is the day that you¡¯re scheduled to be on the Life and Death stage with that piece of trash, yet that kid hasn¡¯te back yet. In my opinion, he must¡¯ve died in the Dark Abyss Cave already. He is still destined to die even if he manages toe back. Maybe he heard senior brother has broken through into the Profound Venerate realm and off¡¯d himself out there. Hahaha¡­¡± Zhou Feng had a smug expression while saying this. Whenever he thought of Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant looks, it would immediately piss him off to no end. Profound Venerate realm! Zhang Kuang broke through the day before yesterday. His current cultivation level was at the Profound Venerate 1st rank and was practically a matchless existence amongst the outer sect disciples. Many days passed by. Team Hades had been waiting outside the Dark Abyss Cave for many days and hadn¡¯t seen Luo Tian and the otherse out. One can easily imagine that they had all died inside. Zhang Kuang coldlyughed. His face didn¡¯t show any big changes in expressions. He treated Luo Tian as air. To him, Luo Tian was below an ant. A person with a crippled dantian wasn¡¯t qualified to stand on the Life and Death stage with him. If he wasn¡¯t so enraged, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to Luo Tian¡¯s demand. Agreeing to Luo Tian¡¯s demand only made him lose face. Killing a piece of trash wasn¡¯t something one would brag to others! Zhang Kuang then coldly said: ¡°What a pity. It¡¯s such a pity about the twin sisters¡­ If I knew this was going to happen, I should¡¯ve used the same method I used against Yue Hua on them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be regretting like I am right now. What a pity! Sigh~¡± He really wanted to give those twin sister flowers a taste. He never imagined¡­ Zhou Feng immediately said in a fawning manner: ¡°Don¡¯t worry senior brother; I will definitely find a pair of twin sisters even more pretty for you. I guarantee you will be satisfied.¡± Zhang Kuang chuckled before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t go down the mountain for now. There are only two more months before we challenge the inner sect assessment. Our whole Team Hurricane must pass it. By that time, we will then rise up together in the inner sect.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°I heard the outer sect will select twenty disciples to prepare for the assessment at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. I wonder if I have the qualifications?¡± Zhou Feng smiled dryly. Heaven¡¯s Boundary! A territory where all immortal sects worshipped. A mountain top with ten kilometers of open space. It wasrge, open, and had the densest immortal energy out of all the immortal sects. It was the best ce for immortal sect disciples to cultivate, and also the mostpeted for location between all the immortal sects. Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Their strength was notparable to their past. Each year, they only had one chance and could only send twenty disciples to cultivate at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Disciples can only stay there for seven days. Imperial God Immortal Sect was allowed three thousand disciples. They didn¡¯t have a time limit and could enter and exit throughout the year to cultivate. Starsea Immortal Sect had about the same conditions. Even the Antarctic Immortal Sect could send out eight hundred disciples. As for Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­ Each year, they could only send disciples there once and were limited to twenty disciples. And those disciples would have to endure the moods of the other immortal sects. The disciples entering Heaven¡¯s Boundary can only cultivate at the periphery where immortal energy was the weakest. They were simr to beggars. Zhang Kuang faintly smiled and was about to say something when someone ran in from the outside. ¡°Not good, senior brother. That trash has returned.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Zhou Feng was the first to ask that before his expression sank. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°That kid Luo Tian is back.¡± ¡°He is currently on the Life and Death stage. And¡­ and¡­¡± ¡°And what?¡± Asked Zhang Kuang¡¯s with his brows furrowed. ¡°And Team Hades, Team Fourseas, and Team Skyvain ¨C not a single member has returned. And¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Zhang Kuang pped that person in rage and said: ¡°Say everything in one sentence for me.¡± That person held his cheeks and quickly said: ¡°And Team Skyfirepleted the Dark Abyss Cave mission. Their merit points have surpassed ours and they have be the number one team.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Outrageous! That kid¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Zhang Kuang became furious! A violent aura surged out of him as the Lion King¡¯s bloodline swelled up. Zhou Feng, who was at the Profound Ancestor 3rd rank couldn¡¯t resist by his side and was instantly crushed to the point of being unable to breathe. This was too terrifying! Also at this time¡­ A voice was heard in the airspace above the outer sect. ¡°Zhang Kuang, you damn mongrel! Quickly scram out here for this daddy!¡± The voice was very loud so every disciple of the outer sect could hear it. Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression turned ferocious. His gaze turned gloomy before saying in an ice-cold tone: ¡°Kid, you are courting your own death!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Zhang Kuang¡¯s figure disappeared from the room and became a beam of light shooting towards the martial training field. ¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Quickly look! That trash Luo Tian really came back!¡± ¡°That kid is absolutely courting his own death.¡± ¡°Senior Zhang Kuang just broke through to the Profound Venerate realm the day before yesterday. Even the inner sect¡¯s Martial Hall Elders were shocked by the news, and they all look favorably upon him. Some even asked the Sect Leader to put his name down for next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition.¡± ¡°Right? Is there anyone in the outer sect that can be senior Zhang Kuang¡¯s opponent now?¡± ¡°Luo Tian is quite strong at concocting pills and forging items. But when ites to martial strength, he isn¡¯t even qualified to carry the shoes for senior brother Zhang Kuang. He can¡¯t even absorb immortal energy with his crippled dantian so how is he going to fight with senior brother Zhang Kuang? He is basically asking for a beating.¡± The outer sect was boiling up in excitement. Countless outer sect disciples were heading towards the martial training field. Even the inner sect was shaken by this. The Grand Elder¡¯s gaze turned serious and his eyes faintly shook. He then said internally: ¡°Does that kid really feel like that he¡¯s lived for too long? He actually dares to challenge Zhang Kuang? I thought he had run away this half a month and didn¡¯t expect that he would actuallye back.¡± ¡°Grand Elder, it¡¯s fine like this as well.¡± ¡°No matter how strong Luo Tian is, there¡¯s no way he can be Zhang Kuang¡¯s opponent. He cannot even cultivate immortal energy so how can he fight Zhang Kuang? And Zhang Kuang knows our inner sect isn¡¯t happy with Luo Tian¡¯s existence. There¡¯s no way he would show mercy and would most likely deliver a fatal blow.¡± ¡°Luo Tian will surely die this time!¡± ¡°This is good too. We already gave him a chance to keep his life yet he stubbornly wanted to stay. Once he dies, this will be considered giving Elder Wu Nian an exnation. He¡¯s the one to me for being overconfident in his own abilities. What aughable and ridiculously funny situation!¡± Some of the inner sect Elders felt relief. For the past half a month, the inner sect was secretly paying attention to Luo Tian. They were paying attention to every single action he took because they wanted to find a reason to kick Luo Tian off the mountain. But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Tian would suddenly not wish to live any longer and challenge Zhang Kuang. This gave them all a big relief. The two of them were notparable at all! Zhang Kuang crushed Luo Tian in all aspects! Besides, Zhang Kuang had broken into the Profound Venerate realm so Luo Tian was in an absolutely hopeless situation. His death was certain! Martial training field. Luo Tian was filled with wild arrogance on top of the Life and Death stage and pretended he didn¡¯t hear all the scorning and ridicules below the stage. Xu Shan yelled out from below the stage: ¡°Quicklye down! Even if you¡¯re at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank, you still aren¡¯t Zhang Kuang¡¯s opponent. He has already stepped into the Profound Venerate realm. You will die on the stage. Luo Tian, listen to my words ¨C as long as the green mountains stand, one does not need to worry about the shortage of firewood!¡± 1 ¡°Elder Xu, just enjoy the show. Our team leader will not disappoint you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi said with a giggle. Xu Shan was confused. He couldn¡¯t understand why Han Hua and the others maintained a smile on their faces. Weren¡¯t they afraid of Luo Tian dying up there? Chapter 428: Did This Kid Lose His Mind From Fear?

Chapter 428 ¨C Did This Kid Lose His Mind From Fear?

Life and Death stage. A ce where the immortal sect disciples resolved their conflicts. Stepping onto the Life and Death stage meant their lives were no longer in their control. One may live or die, and no one could interfere. No one would dare to interfere either because this was a rule set by the ancestors. No matter how big the hatred, one could no longer dwell in it after they left the stage. This was also the rule set by the ancestors. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- On top of the stage, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were like torches while his spiritual senses observed the surroundings. It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t angry when he heard all the sounds of ridicule and disdain from the spectators. Luo Tian was still human, so being made fun of annoyed him to no end. Except¡­ He was trying to suppress the annoyance inside his heart. His person was like an ancient well that didn¡¯t give the slightest stir. Suddenly¡­ A stream of light heavilynded, smashing apart an area that was rtively more open in the martial training field. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang hase.¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang Kuang is so handsome! With his Profound Venerate 1st rank cultivation, he can easily control his immortal force. He is definitely the new rising star of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He might even be able to participate in next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition.¡± ¡°Of course he can. Even Grand Elder favors him. If there are no surprises, his figure will definitely appear in next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition.¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang Kuang; beat the crap out of that trash! Let¡¯s see if he dares to continue acting arrogant in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Well said! Kill him!¡± In a world where the strong were respected, everyone would worship the strong. Zhang Kuang was strong, so most of the people hoped he could beat Luo Tian. Apart from that¡­ Luo Tian was arrogant to the max when he suppressed all the Halls of the outer sect. This made many people extremely unhappy. There were many disciples here from the Pill Hall, Forging Hall, and Healing Hall. They hated Luo Tian to the guts since he made their Halls lose face. Once they saw Zhang Kuang descend, the whole martial training field started boiling with excitement. Zhang Kuang had an icy expression. When he saw Luo Tian on the Life and Death stage, the muscle on the corner of his eyes faintly twitched. When he saw Yun Ling and Yun Yi below the stage, he subconsciously revealed a cold perverted smile. He then said to himself: ¡°Those two sluts are still alive. That¡¯s good. I will first kill that trash on the stage and then tonight, I will use you two to put out the fire inside me. Hahaha¡­¡± When he saw Han Hua, his expression became stunned. He then coldly scoffed and walked over to Han Hua¡¯s side before stopping. He looked at her in disdain and said: ¡°Junior sister Hua, why did you ruin your face? Do you need this senior brother to get some medicine to heal it for you?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your brother Hai?¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have died in Dark Abyss Valley, right?¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± While saying those words, Zhang Kuang¡¯s face had a yful smile on it. Xu Shan shouted: ¡°Zhang Kuang; that¡¯s enough!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at Xu Shan. ¡°Old fogey; you aren¡¯t qualified to mind this daddy¡¯s matters. Last time in the Merit Hall, you used immortal force to force me back. I will one day settle that ount with you, humph!¡± He didn¡¯t fear Xu Shan. Who was he right now? Would a disciple that even the Grand Elder Daoist Hun Yuan looks favorably upon be scared of a little outer sect Elder? And it was an Elder that didn¡¯t wield any real power in the sect. Xu Shan¡¯s expression faintly changed. Han Hua faintly smiled and said: ¡°Elder Xu; why are you bothering with a crazy dog that¡¯s about to meet its death? He is going to die soon, so just let him be arrogant for a little bit longer.¡± Very calm. She was so calm that even Zhao Chen felt some shock. It was as if she was apletely different person now. Was this the same Yue Hua that hated Zhang Kuang to the bones? It waspletely different. Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression faintly changed. His mouth formed a cold sneer as he said: ¡°Cheap slut; don¡¯t think just because you have a scar on your face, it would make you more fierce. Do you really think you¡¯re not Yue Hua anymore? Don¡¯t worry; once I kill that kid on the stage, I will definitely find a chance to give you some love. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Han Hua¡¯s fist clenched on and off. Her nails stabbed into her palms and blood started dripping down. Her eyes red at Zhang Kuang as hate started surging inside her heart. She felt so much hate that she could barely breathe. At this time¡­ She noticed a firm gaze on top of the stage. Her clenched fists were finally rxed before she gave a faint smile. Yun Ling and Yun Yi red at Zhang Kuang in anger before saying fiercely: ¡°Damn beast.¡± ¡°Damn animal!¡± ¡°Our team leader will not let you off.¡± Zhang Kuang gave off a perverted smile. He then nced at Yun Ling and Yun Yi and suddenly felt some surprise. In just a short half a month, those two had actually increased their cultivation by four small realms. This kind of speed was quite terrifying! But even if they increased their realms by a few more times, they will still end up as his ythings. ¡°Hello?!¡± ¡°Zhang Kuang; why are you still trying to show off down there?¡± ¡°Quicklye up! I¡¯m going to eat my meal soon and don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± Luo Tian said this with an impatient expression. He then said internally: ¡°Brother Hai; today I will get revenge for you!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s expression turned fierce as he took one step andnded on the Life and Death stage. He then pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s face and said: ¡°Damn dog thing; you really must feel you¡¯ve lived for too long. Back then by the Merit Hall, I already said your life will sooner orter end by my hands. Today, I will crush your life beneath my feet in front of all the outer sect disciples.¡± As his voice faded¡­ A loud mor arose below the stage. ¡°Kill him! Kill the walking scourge of Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°That kid is a ticking time bomb! He offended Starsea Immortal Sect and implicated our Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Kill him and gift his head to Starsea Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang Kuang; instantly kill him with one move.¡± ¡°Instant kill! Instant kill! Instant kill!¡± Many Martial Hall disciples started chanting this. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold as he said: ¡°Zhang Kuang; are you ready?¡± Zhang Kuang smiled smugly and replied: ¡°What? Are you in that of a rush to die?¡± ¡°Die?¡± ¡°Ha ha ha¡­ Seeing you say that, I really can¡¯t wait now.¡± Luo Tian chuckled. He then went to the side and shouted: ¡°Activate the barrier!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A barrier appeared around the one kilometer wide Life and Death stage. A light shield. A barrier made for the Life and Death stage. This kind of barrier can resist attacks by Profound Saint experts so that the disciples spectating below wouldn¡¯t be affected. Once the barrier activates¡­ The Life and Death stage bes like another world. People outside cannot hear the sounds inside, and the people inside cannot hear the sounds from the outside. People can only watch through the barrier at the two. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned fierce as he said: ¡°Fourseas, Skyvain and Team Hades guarding the Dark Abyss Cave entrance have all died. They have all died by my hands. I told them before their deaths that in a few more days, you will be heading down with them for a reunion. Now, this day has finallye.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s countenance changed as a dense immortal force came out from his palms. He wanted to demonstrate the strongest and most perfect powers he possessed. The reason was that he understood not only were the outer sect disciples watching him, but all the inner sect Elders were also watching as well. This was his chance to show his prowess. He was secretly happy inside as he treated Luo Tian as a stepping stone. ¡°Beast King¡¯s Divine Fist!¡± Immortal force surged into the sky! A power capable of toppling mountains crushed towards Luo Tian! Luo Tian stood there without moving with a cold smile. ¡°Did this kid lose his mind from fear?!¡± Chapter 429: Playing With Zhang Kuang

Chapter 429 ¨C ying With Zhang Kuang

Many people were paying attention to this duel on the Life and Death stage. Many people were paying attention to this life and death battle. Outer sect and inner sect. Of course¡­ Most of them were paying attention to Zhang Kuang¡¯s performance and paying attention to how Luo Tian would die. Zhang Kuang was in the top ten strongest of the outer sect disciples; already qualified to be an inner sect disciple and even has the chance to be a participant of next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. Many people were optimistic about Zhang Kuang¡¯s future. They were paying attention to Luo Tian¡­ Mainly because they wanted to see how he would die. When Luo Tian gave consecutive blows to all the outer sect Halls, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s upper-level leaders couldn¡¯t find any methods to kick him off the mountain. If Luo Tian could die here, this will definitely be a matter to celebrate over. When Starsea Immortal Sect arrives to condemn them, Luo Tian¡¯s death could be manipted into a deliberate killing so that they could get on their good side. This way, Mount Hua Immortal Sect could easily avoid the suppression by Starsea Immortal Sect. ¡°Senior brother Hun Yuan, what¡¯s your opinion on this?¡± ¡°The kid will be taken care of without us having to make a move. That¡¯s good too since we won¡¯t have to give an exnation to Elder Wu Nian.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s not as skilled as his opponent, one can only me themselves for being useless when dying on the Life and Death stage. This will be considered solving a hidden disaster for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. We can groom this Martial Hall disciple Zhang Kuang a little more in the future.¡± Several Elders were discussing this. And they had smug smiles on their faces. They felt like a big rock had been removed from their minds. Daoist Hun Yuan didn¡¯t say anything and was paying attention to every move on the Life and Death stage. When he saw that Luo Tian was standing there without moving, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. When facing Zhang Kuang¡¯s most fierce Beast King¡¯s Divine Fist, why did Luo Tian not prepare the most minimum of defense? Indeed¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t take any action to defend himself. Even the aura on his body didn¡¯t have any traces of fluctuations or changes. The speed of the Beast King¡¯s Divine Fist wasn¡¯t very fast. Even if one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t very high, there was still time for them to react. So, it was very clear that Luo Tian had no intention of taking up any defensive positions. Did he freeze from fear? Most of the people spectating came to this conclusion. Only Han Hua, Yun Ling and the rest maintained their smiling expressions. An expression that people really couldn¡¯t understand. Xu Shan had a depressed look and asked: ¡°What are you all smiling about? Why is that kid Luo Tian not putting up any defenses? Zhang Kuang¡¯s Beast King¡¯s Divine Fist is capable of smashing a Divine Bull into powder. Why is he not¡­¡± ¡°Elder Xu, just keep watching and you will know the answer.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Team Leader is looking down on Zhang Kuang.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Zhang Kuang enjoy looking down on people? This time, Team Leader is letting him know what true arrogance and looking down on people is.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Luo Tian was treating Zhang Kuang with contempt! His arrogant gaze showed that he didn¡¯t ce Zhang Kuang in his eyes at all. This pissed Zhang Kuang off! An illusory lion suddenly appeared before his fists and opened its bloody mouth. It then charged towards Luo Tian ready to bite down. ¡°Damn trash; die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His right fist was heavy like a mountain and the strength behind it was as powerful as the sea! A series of explosions happened inside the barrier as energy fluctuation surged outwards. ¡°Too strong.¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang Kuang¡¯s punch could probably instantly kill a ghostly beast. This kind of strength is simply too mighty.¡± ¡°That kid has most likely be a mound of meat paste.¡± ¡°How can that piece of trash resist senior brother Zhang Kuang¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°Instantly killed by a punch. And this trash wanted to get on the Life and Death stage? Hahaha¡­ this is going to make peopleugh themselves to death.¡± A burst of ridicule came from below the stage. On the stage, Zhang Kuang revealed a smug smile as he said: ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian still dares to challenge me? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not really much of anything.¡± ¡°But what I do know is that you are actually nothing.¡± ¡°You dare act arrogant in front of this daddy with your little bit of strength? Do you really think you are all that? Lion King¡¯s bloodline? In my opinion, it¡¯s nothing more than a dog¡¯s fart! Ptui~¡± As the dust started to disperse, a figure was standing there immovable like a rock. His body was exuding a wildly arrogant momentum. His gaze was yful as he stared coldly at Zhang Kuang. He then started chuckling with maximum arrogance, ¡°Is this all the strength you have? So motherf*cking weak!¡± Suddenly¡­ The entire martial training field was filled with shock as everyone¡¯s eyes protruded out of their eye sockets. They stared at Luo Tian¡¯s figure that gradually became clearer on the stage. Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces as they didn¡¯t expect this oue. Why is it like this? Suffering from such a powerful attack yet he only slid back three steps. His expression hasn¡¯t changed and he looks like nothing has happened to him. This¡­ They couldn¡¯t understand this. Not one bit. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°That kid clearly didn¡¯t put up a defense, so how did he block Zhang Kuang¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°What just happened? How did Luo Tian resist that?¡± ¡°Impossible! With his current strength, there¡¯s absolutely no way he can block Zhang Kuang¡¯s attack.¡± Xu Shan¡¯s expression was also filled with shock as he said: ¡°How did he do it? Even though Zhang Kuang¡¯s Beast King¡¯s Divine Fist wasn¡¯t at full strength, it still contained immortal force. A lot of immortal force. Luo Tian didn¡¯t put up any defenses, so how did he do it?¡± Han Hua smiled and said: ¡°Team Leader is capable of anything.¡± Yun Ling gave a rxed smile and said: ¡°His fleshly body has evolved, so there¡¯s no way Zhang Kuang can hurt him.¡± Zhao Chen had an excited expression. He then roared out into the air like he was venting his frustration: ¡°Team Leader is so mighty!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi also shouted loudly: ¡°Team Leader is mighty! Team Leader is domineering! Long live Team Leader!¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze turned in unison towards Yun Ling and Yun Yi. Another round of soft discussion was heard. ¡°Team Skyfire¡¯s Team Leader Han Hai died. Who would¡¯ve imagined this kid would be Team Skyfire¡¯s new Team Leader? It is quite exciting to instantly gain three beauties.¡± ¡°Not long ago, they handed in thepletion for the Dark Abyss Cave mission. They have be number one in merit points and are now stepping on top of Team Hurricane.¡± ¡°What? They managed toplete the Dark Abyss Cave mission? Are they even still humans?¡± On the Life and Death stage. Zhang Kuang had an ugly expression on his face. His killing intent surged out in an unrestrained manner as he red at Luo Tian. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what fortuitous encounters you have, you will still die here today. You will die by my, Zhang Kuang¡¯s hands.¡± ¡°Come then.¡± ¡°Come and bite me.¡± ¡°Zhang Kuang, you piece of trash! Is this all the strength you have? You¡¯re too weak! Why are you so damn weak? You still dare to act arrogant in front of me with your puny strength? You can¡¯t even break my body¡¯s defense! This is simply too funny, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian disyed his maximum arrogance. Zhang Kuang was enraged! He released all the immortal force within himself. For a brief moment, the immortal energy on Zhang Kuang became extremely ferocious. Luo Tian became even more excited when he saw Zhang Kuang¡¯s response. He then said to himself: ¡°Come,e,e attack me. Use your strongest abilities to hit me. I need immortal force to refine inner cores; lots and lots of immortal force! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A punch smashed forth. Luo Tian stood there without moving as he said with ridicule: ¡°Your sister¡­ Is this all the strength you have? Can you put some effort into it? Come on, can you add some more strength to it? Have you not eaten yet or have you not taken a shit yet?¡± ying. Completely ying with him. Zhang Kuang was continuously releasing his immortal force while Luo Tian was continuously absorbing it. ¡°In a little bit, this daddy will return all that immortal force back to you. Heh heh¡­¡± Chapter 430: Challenging The Whole Outer Sec

Chapter 430 ¨C Challenging The Whole Outer Sec

t ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Hit this daddy!¡± ¡°Why the f*ck aren¡¯t you attacking?!¡± ¡°You started off very arrogant, right? You said you were going to y me to death, right? Weren¡¯t you an overbearing tyrant in the outer sect? Using various insidious schemes against this daddy, right? Come at me! Come bite me! You are the true f*cking trash! Is this all the strength you¡¯ve got?!¡± Luo Tian roared out each sentence. Describing Zhang Kuang as a worthless being. Luo Tian didn¡¯t fight back and allowed Zhang Kuang to strike him freely. But¡­ The more Zhang Kuang attacked, the more he felt a chill in his heart. He realized no matter how hard he struck Luo Tian, he couldn¡¯t injure him. His own strength was useless. Luo Tian, who had suffered multitudes of punches, was actually getting stronger and more excited. And this caused a surge of fear toe from his heart. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°How can my Profound Venerate strength be unable to knock down trash at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank?¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be happening.¡± ¡°This cannot be real; this must be some type of illusion. That¡¯s it; this definitely must be an illusion.¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of chill. He was ring at Luo Tian while standing not too far away. There was a sense of fear inside him that he couldn¡¯t describe. Looking at Luo Tian was like looking at a ghost that couldn¡¯t be knocked down. Suddenly¡­ Zhang Kuang immediately came up with a thought ¨C Luo Tian must be wearing some sort of divine grade armor! It has to be it! If he isn¡¯t wearing divine armor, howe I can¡¯t knock him down with my current strength? Thinking up to this point, the arrogance Zhang Kuang no longer had once again appeared on his face. He then coldly harrumphed: ¡°Luo Tian; you¡¯re definitely wearing some type of divine armor. With my strength, killing you ten thousand times is not a problem yet you haven¡¯t suffered any injuries. Humph!¡± ¡°You are truly a piece of trash to protect yourself with an armor.¡± ¡°I cannot beat you to death but you aren¡¯t able to do anything to me either. This life and death challenge will not have a conclusion.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! Take off that divine armor and fight me if you have the guts!¡± For a brief moment¡­ A sudden realization hit the crowd. Everyone started scolding: ¡°Luo Tian, do you even know what shame is? You¡¯re actually wearing divine armor?! Elder Wu Nian must have given it to you to protect yourself, right? No wonder you were so arrogant. So you had a divine armor to protect yourself! You¡¯re such a despicable and insidious person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Take off the divine armor if you have the guts, you damn trash!¡± ¡°Senior brother Zhang Kuang is an expert at the Profound Venerate realm, so how can he not be your opponent? You, insidious kid, hurry up and scram out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Everyone was ndering Luo Tian. If Zhang Kuang was the one being hit, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt a single strand of hair on him. And that would be the nature of things. Luo Tian had a divine armor protecting him. This meant his defenses had be a God-like existence Not only did those disciples who hadn¡¯t seen the outside world thought this was going on, but even some of the Elders also had the same thought. There were even some inner sect Elders annoyed with Luo Tian¡¯s actions because they thought this was an unfair duel. Zhang Kuang was at the Profound Venerate realm while Luo Tian was at the Profound Ancestor realm. Only when Zhang Kuang beats Luo Tian into a crawling position does it mean it¡¯s a fair oue? Luo Tianughed. He startedughing loudly into the air, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn dog thing; what are youughing about?¡± Zhang Kuang coldly harrumphed. Luo Tian wasughing coldly. When he saw Zhang Kuang¡¯s disdainful expression, he replied: ¡°So what if I have a divine armor to protect myself? Are you going to bite me? You can¡¯t beat me so you¡¯re trying to find an excuse for yourself? Even I feel shame on your behalf. You really don¡¯t need any face at all.¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian looked around and gazed at the disciples below the stage. His tone turned violent and the immortal force in him was released in an unrestrained manner. His voice prated through the barrier and exploded above the outer sect. ¡°You guys are quite shameless! The young are shameless and the old are shameless! I finally know why Mount Hua Immortal Sect has declined to such a state. Not only are you guys weak, but you guys are also extremely shameless. The thickness of your faces is even thicker than the city walls!¡± His voice shook the surrounding. Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking deny it! If I switched ces with Zhang Kuang, you guys would definitely be pping and cheering. Each and every one of you see me as the walking scourge of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± ¡°Today, I shall be the scourge you wanted!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He then looked at Zhang Kuang again and said with a cold smile: ¡°You think this daddy can¡¯t kill you, huh?¡± Zhang Kuang maintained his smug smile and said: ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the divine armor protecting you, you would¡¯ve died already. A piece of trash like you wishes to kill me? Luo Tian; if it weren¡¯t for Elder Wu Nian, you wouldn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter Mount Hua Immortal Sect. You are nothing more than a mortalmoner, a country bumpkin.¡± ¡°Hah hah hah!¡± Luo Tian chuckled before his expression turned serious. His right hand started moving and an inner core appeared in his palm. Without giving Zhang Kuang time to be shocked¡­ Luo Tian smiled evilly and said: ¡°This is the inner core I refined from all the immortal force you released previously. I will now return it back to you.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s speed instantly changed as he roared: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 3!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Deathgod¡¯s Domain!¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± Full explosive power surged into the sky! At this moment, Luo Tian squeezed the inner core and caused it to explode out with overflowing immortal force! His whole body was covered in iparably powerful immortal force! Luo Tian then instantly attacked. The time it takes a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s hand opened up and directly sped onto Zhang Kuang¡¯s face. He then lifted upwards! And raised Zhang Kuang into the air! Zhang Kuang didn¡¯t have time to react. Even the powers inside his body had been suppressed to the point that he was unable to activate it. Luo Tian leaped upwards and flew into the air. He swept his gaze past everyone and started smiling ferociously. His smile was arrogant to the max before shouting: ¡°There¡¯s only one oue for a piece of trash like him to stand before me ¨C death!¡± There was a surge of immortal force. Luo Tian started squeezing as an unblockable energy formed on the length of his five fingers. ¡°Bang~!¡± Zhang Kuang¡¯s head exploded from the pinch. Blood sprayed out and covered Luo Tian¡¯s face. His expression became especially gruesome, simr to a blood-soaked demon. Everything happened too quickly. Those Martial Hall Elders wishing to save Zhang Kuang couldn¡¯t react fast enough. Everyone¡¯s face was pale white with unsightly expressions. The entire martial training field was so eerily quiet that a pin drop could be heard. They basically all looked like they were frozen by some type of invisible force. This kind of feeling crushing against their minds made them experience difficulty breathing and was extremely ufortable. He died! Zhang Kuang had no strength to fight back against Luo Tian and was instantly killed! What a miserable death! ¡°Keep shouting!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys just shouting very happily?¡± ¡°Keep shouting.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you damn dogs f*cking shout again?!¡± Luo Tian shouted in an unrestrained manner. The rage inside him had already reached an unimaginable peak. The moment Zhang Kuang died, the barrier around the Life and Death stage disappeared. Luo Tian stood at the center of the stage and swept his cold gaze past everyone. He then roared out in anger: ¡°Motherf*ckers! This daddy is going to ask: Who else? Whoever is f*cking unconvinced cane up the stage for this daddy! It doesn¡¯t matter how many people; you can alle up at once if you want!¡± ¡°Since Mount Hua Immortal Sect is rotten to this degree, then it would be its fortune for it to be destroyed!¡± Boundless rage¡­ Killing intent surged into the air above the martial training field! Chapter 431: Who Else?!

Chapter 431 ¨C Who Else?!

Luo Tian¡¯s voice exploded above the martial training field. Arrogance! Arrogance to the extreme! He was sending out his challenge to the whole outer sect! They didn¡¯t like Luo Tian and Luo Tian didn¡¯t like them. If that¡¯s the case, then they should just fight it all out. If they didn¡¯t submit, beat them until they do! This world had always favored the strong. But¡­ It wasn¡¯t the same for Luo Tian. When he ughtered Zhang Kuang, everyone had a bad expression on their face like they had just eaten shit. They couldn¡¯t ept the oue so they had an extremely ugly expression. They felt like Luo Tian shouldn¡¯t have won and it should be Zhang Kuang who¡¯s the one that should be rightfully stepping on top of Luo Tian. What kind of reasoning was this? Luo Tian hadn¡¯t had a single day of joy ever since he came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He suffered from many different kinds of unfair treatment. This included ridicules, mocking, and even schemed against. Because Luo Tian promised Grandmaster Wu Nian, he endured and kept taking steps back. But his patience had never been that great, to begin with so making him endure stuff just worsened the situation. Han Hai¡¯s death at Dark Abyss Valley had provoked Luo Tian, so from that moment on¡­ He was going to change everything! He cannot kill? I will give you a chance to keep living. Oh, you¡¯re not cherishing it? Die! So what if we¡¯re of the same sect? Since you don¡¯t treat me like a fellow sect disciple, why should I treat you like a human? This world has never been fair. Luo Tian was venting all the rage inside him. The roar of his voice smashed into the hearts of all the outer sect disciples. ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t ept this should f*ckinge up here for this daddy! It doesn¡¯t matter how many of youe up on the Life and Death stage; this daddy will beat anyone who is unwilling to ept this oue until they do!¡± Craziness! Han Hua¡¯s expression sank as she said internally: ¡°Not good!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi never imagined Luo Tian would suddenly go crazy and challenge the whole outer sect. And he wasn¡¯t limiting the number of people. Even if he possesses an immortal body, how could he be the opponent of so many at once? Zhao Chen looked over at Han Hua and said: ¡°Senior sister, we¡­¡± Han Hua didn¡¯t hesitate and replied: ¡°Go up!¡± Suddenly¡­ The four members of Team Skyfire got onto the Life and Death stage together and stood next to Luo Tian. Han Hua said in a serious manner: ¡°Team Leader, you¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled excitedly and asked: ¡°Why did you guyse up?¡± Zhao Chen was forming seals with a single hand while saying with a smile: ¡°We are one unit, so how can we be missing for something like this? Hahaha¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi were holding onto their war hammers. Their delicate oval faces turned serious before saying: ¡°We share weal and woe. Team Leader; as long as you say the word, not to mention the outer sect, we¡¯ll even break into the inner sect together with you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The five of them startedughing together. This was a very familiar feeling. It was very simr to when Luo Tian was with Feng Lei, Xuan Yuanyi, and Blindman Liu encountering life and death situations together. This was a blood boiling moment! ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°A meremon mortal dares to act arrogant like this? You aren¡¯t putting Mount Hua Immortal Sect in your eyes! Kid, I will challenge you!¡± Suddenly¡­ A powerful voice was transmitted over. Traversing through the air. Before the person even appeared yet, a powerful oppressive pressure had already smashed over like a huge wave. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Ringing sounds were heard on the Life and Death stage. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Martial Hall¡¯s senior brother Wu Kong!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just when all the disciples below were discussing this, Luo Tian¡¯s figure started moving. He crushed an inner core while gently raising his right leg. Immortal force surged out of his body in an unrestrained manner. He then shouted while his leg kicked out: ¡°Scram down for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The blur of a person shot out. Wu Kong shot out like a bullet before smashing into the wall of the martial training field that was hundreds of meters away. His figure was curled up into a U shape; he vomited out several mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale white. Defeated in one move! Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at him and roared out: ¡°Who else?!¡± You don¡¯t submit? I will beat you until you do! ¡°Too arrogant.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect will not tolerate your presumptuous actions.¡± ¡°This daddy refuses to submit.¡± ¡°I am not convinced.¡± ¡°I am not convinced by you either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± People continuously stepped out with ferocious looks on their faces. Most of them were disciples of the Martial Hall. They were all people who loved a good fight. When they saw their own senior and junior brothers being smashed flying by Luo Tian, the rage of a martial cultivator was lit aze. For a brief moment¡­ The sky was filled with streams of light as they all flew towards the Life and Death stage. Luo Tian smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Senior sister, you and the rest should withdraw first.¡± Han Hua¡¯s gaze tightened as she replied: ¡°Team Leader¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t let her finish and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; nothing will happen to me!¡± While saying this¡­ Over ten plus streams of lightnded. Their eyes were like torches as they red at Luo Tian icily with their unruly rage. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°This is good. I thought Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have a single person with any guts. You guys are all not bad. I will give you a chance ¨C you will all be under me, Luo Tian from today onwards. I promise that within a year, you guys will increase your cultivation by at least five small realms!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you can¡¯t be afraid of seeing so many of us, right?¡± ¡°Kid, rising five small realms in a year? Do you think we¡¯re three year old toddlers?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Rising five small realms in ten years is already considered not bad. There¡¯s no need to use such methods against us. You¡¯re just scared of us, right?¡± The crowd of opponents had smirks on their faces while saying this. Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk so much. Come, everyonee at me together. Let me see how strong you guys are and see if you¡¯re qualified to work under me, Luo Tian!¡± In an instant¡­ Thirteen people nced at each other before releasing their immortal force. Luo Tian lightly exhaled while he clenched his fists. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The thirteen outer sect disciples struck out in unison. Their speed was like lightning and their attacks were like thunder. Each heavy attack was made with their full strength, but Luo Tian¡¯s feet seem to have grown roots as he stood there unmoving. His body didn¡¯t move a bit. At most, his face was a bit paler while there was a trace of blooding from the side of his mouth. His mouth formed a sneer before saying with a smile: ¡°Not bad, your strength is considered decent.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°If you want to follow behind me, Luo Tian, then this kind of strength is still not good enough!¡± ¡°You guys have made your move, so now it should be my turn.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian took one step forward and flipped his right hand. An inner core appeared before being crushed by him. ¡°That was the immortal force you guys collectively released against me. Now I¡¯m going to give it back to you guys, so get ready for it.¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 5!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. There seemed to be a trail of light behind him as he struck out thirteen punches at the speed of lightning. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± They were all struck flying! Luo Tian was being lenient and was holding back, or else they would¡¯ve died at this point. Everyone was dumbstruck. How can this be possible? How strong was this Luo Tian? His strength is a bit too terrifying, right?! Thirteen Martial Hall experts were smashed flying and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to counterattack. And howe inner cores keep appearing in the hands of Luo Tian time after time? How perverted was he? They were all frozen from fear. Suddenly¡­ An incredibly powerful voice was heard, ¡°You think you can act overbearing just because you have an immortal body? Luo Tian, you are looking down on Mount Hua Immortal sect too much!¡± Once that voice faded¡­ A white-robed elder appeared standing on the Life and Death stage. Martial Hall¡¯s Elder, the strongest expert in the outer sect ¨C Xiao Changhe! For a brief moment¡­ An enormous pressure crushed against Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Chapter 432: Peerless Little Brother

Chapter 432 ¨C Peerless Little Brother

Xiao Changhe! Martial Hall¡¯s Elder, the number one expert in the outer sect! His strength was powerful to the max! His control over immortal force had already reached the highest realm. When Zhang Kuang used immortal force to attack and Luo Tian didn¡¯t suffer any injuries, he already realized Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body wasn¡¯t normal. When he saw Luo Tian smash his Martial Hall disciples flying with a single move, he couldn¡¯t keep watching anymore. He leaped into the air and instantlynded on the Life and Death stage. His gaze was gloomy as he yelled at Luo Tian: ¡°Cunning brat, there¡¯s no need to be so reckless!¡± Suddenly¡­ The whole martial training field exploded with voices. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°Elder Xiao hase!¡± ¡°An Elder of the Martial Hall who is also the number one expert of the outer sect. Let¡¯s see if that kid can continue acting overbearing now!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how he can continue being arrogant. In the eyes of Elder Xiao, he isn¡¯t evenparable to an ant! He can just wait for his death!¡± Disciples of the outer sect started yelling. The inner sect members were calm and quiet though. ¡°Immortal body¡­ this kid with a crippled dantian actually trained his fleshly body to be an immortal body. This is really quite shocking.¡± ¡°Right, but it¡¯s a pity. A real pity. If he didn¡¯t offend the Starsea Immortal Sect, he might have some achievements in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But out of all the things he shouldn¡¯t do, he manages to offend Starsea Immortal Sect and plunging our Mount Hua Immortal Sect into big trouble. No matter how strong this kid gets, he still needs to be gotten rid of.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right!¡± ¡°This kid is too arrogant and needs to know how powerful Mount Hua Immortal Sect is. Xiao Changhe¡¯s strength is more than enough to suppress him.¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, howe you aren¡¯t saying anything?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan had been paying attention to Luo Tian since the beginning. He noticed that Luo Tian was different from half a month ago. Not only did he train his fleshly body to the immortal body realm, but he was also pulling out inner cores left and right and was eating them like candy. What¡¯s going on? Inner cores contain a dense amount of immortal force. A single inner core wasparable to a thousand exquisite grade xuan stones and was a supreme treasure to every martial artist. Luo Tian was treating inner cores like they were nothing. Is it because he had too many of them? Or is it because he didn¡¯t know how powerful inner cores were? It has to be the former! Venerable Hun Yuan narrowed his eyes and wanted to see through Luo Tian. He then said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, where on earth did youe from? How many secrets are you hiding from us? Why was junior brother Wu Nian willing to take out Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token in order to let you stay?¡± He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Venerable Hun Yuan thought of all the things that had happened so far. His heart rxed a bit but it didn¡¯t show on his face. His eyes contained a trace of anxiety as he stared at Luo Tian. He had made up his mind and sent a voice transmission to Luo Tian: ¡°Luo Tian, as long as you can defeat Elder Xiao, no one on Mount Hua will dare to give you any more trouble. I can make you and your entire team directly be inner sect disciples. If you agree to that, I can even give you an Elder position in the Martial Hall.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled by this. The Venerable Hun Yuan who had always treated him with disdain was saying such words. But¡­ Luo Tian gave a faint smile in response. He wasn¡¯t too shocked and felt this was a matter of course. He then responded: ¡°You are very smart. Old daoist Hun Yuan, I will give you a chance now. You need to stand by my side from now on and I will grant you things you have never imagined in your entire life.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan frowned as no one has ever dared to say such words to him before. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too presumptuous. Who do you think you are? Have me stand on your side? Are you over thinking things a bit?¡± Luo Tian had no fear while his voice seemed to contain a powerful aura. ¡°I will say it even clearer: You will follow me and I will guarantee that you will reach the realm that you have always dreamed of. I might as well tell you that I am nning on controlling Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I want to have Mount Hua Immortal Sect be reborn amongst the ashes. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect has weakened all the way down to the bones and has rotted to the extreme. I am now giving you a chance ¨C a chance purely out of my charitable character. If you miss out on it¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue saying the rest. He already said it clearly enough. To sum up his words¡­ Whoever follows me will prosper, and whoever is against me will die! Venerable Hun Yuan was naturally clear on what Luo Tian¡¯s words were hinting at, and the mes of rage subconsciously started surging inside him. He was Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s strongest Elder. One can say his status was below one person, but above tens of thousands. Now, an outer sect disciple dares to say such words to him? Have him, be a follower of an outer sect disciple? This¡­ If it were another person hearing this, they would most likely have startedughing out loud in mockery right now. But Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯tugh and replied coldly: ¡°Luo Tian, you really are presumptuous. A person like you would usually never live long. Have me follow you? You need to at least show me some capabilities; show me what qualifications you have for me to follow you.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide it and said: ¡°Inner cores. Endless amount of inner cores!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression sank as if a stormy sea was sweeping against his heart. His body couldn¡¯t help shiver a bit as he didn¡¯t doubt Luo Tian¡¯s words. Every immortal sect disciple understood the value and importance of an inner core. Even him as Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder only had a few inner cores. If he possessed an endless amount of inner cores, most likely he would make a breakthrough in less than ten years! His heart was moved! He started bing excited while there was no change to his facial expression. Luo Tian said with a faint chuckle: ¡°So? Is your heart moved? Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian startedughing in a crazy manner. He could rely on the system¡¯s training function and raise the sess rate of refining inner cores. Once he fully grasps the secret skill, wishing to control Mount Hua Immortal Sect would only be a matter of time. But if he can rope in this Venerable Hun Yuan early, the time to aplish this task will definitely be shortened by a half. The powers behind the Martial Hall were quite strong, and they were also the Hall made up of a majority of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s elite. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Kid¡­!¡± ¡°You still dare to act arrogant in front of me? Watch out how I break your fleshly body!¡± Xiao Changhe¡¯s expression turned gloomy. He became extremely annoyed when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant expression. His figure moved and the oppressive pressure simr to steel spikes diffused out. It was extremely strong. It was crushing against Luo Tian¡¯s mind and made him extremely ufortable. Luo Tian¡¯s body slightly trembled. His expression maintained his excited look while he grinned in a gloomy manner. ¡°Team Leader!¡± ¡°Team Leader!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run! You aren¡¯t his opponent! The force he cultivates is capable of restraining your immortal body. Quickly run!¡± Han Hua and the others showed anxious expressions. Xiao Changhe was simply too strong. His cultivation had already reached a terrifying realm. Even if Luo Tian possessed an immortal body, he still wasn¡¯t an opponent. After all, the gap between their cultivation levels was just too great. Xiao Changhe was an existence capable ofpletely crushing Luo Tian! But¡­ Luo Tian showed no fear and said: ¡°Senior sister, you and the rest should stand back.¡± His eyes looked like they were shining. He looked at the twins Yun Lin and Yun Yi and said with a smile: ¡°Nothing will happen to me.¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to you?¡± ¡°Kid, go die for me!¡± screamed Xiao Changhe. The power from his entire body suddenly exploded out and formed an awl-like image before piercing towards Luo Tian¡¯s mingmen acupoint area. Luo Tian shook his head with a smile before saying: ¡°Grand Elder, shouldn¡¯t you be making a move now?¡± Chapter 433: Given An Inch and Reaching For A Yard

Chapter 433 ¨C Given An Inch and Reaching For A Yard

Carefree and rxed. Luo Tian showed no signs of panic. He stood at the same spot without moving. No one could understand this. Xiao Changhe couldn¡¯t understand this either. But¡­ In his opinion, Luo Tian¡¯s action was one of provocation. He coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°Kid, you are way too arrogant. You dare to ignore my existence? Do you really think I cannot break past your immortal body?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Immortal Smelting Palm!¡± The immortal forceing from Xiao Changhe¡¯s body drastically changed. The awl-like immortal force became much stronger and fiercer. Luo Tian still didn¡¯t move. His brows furrowed while he put up his guards internally. He wasn¡¯t absolutely sure that Venerable Hun Yuan would agree to him. But¡­ if he was Venerable Hun Yuan, he would definitely agree. He had no reason to reject it and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else that would reject it either. Which martial artist doesn¡¯t desire to be stronger? Within immortal sects, who doesn¡¯t want more inner cores for their cultivation? Hun Yuan wasn¡¯t an idiot. When Luo Tian fought Zhang Kuang and the other Martial Hall disciples, he deliberately crushed those inner cores out in the open. He wanted certain people to see that this daddy was very strong, and this daddy possesses countless inner cores. Following me will allow you to reach heights you¡¯ve never thought possible. But if you don¡¯t follow me¡­ heh heh¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t trying to be high-profile. He wasying out his ns! He was setting up a huge n! In order for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be stronger, they had to make some big changes. Those Elders content with their status quo had be rotten. They could no longer lead Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be stronger, and will only make the ce even worse. If this continues, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be an ordinary sect by the end of next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. The vein within Mount Hua that was filled with immortal energy will be divided up to others, and Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly meet their destruction at that time. Venerable Wu Nian paid a high price for Luo Tian to be here. Luo Tian also made him a promise. For a true man, things they have promised must be aplished! Luo Tian will use his own strength and methods to push Mount Hua Immortal Sect to the brink of despair. And then let the sect be reborn again in the ashes so that he could establish a new Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡ª¡ª¨C Xiao Changhe¡¯s attack arrived in the blink of an eye. Luo Tian had no intention of moving. Many people felt like their hearts had risen to their throats. Xu Shan happened to shout out: ¡°Elder Xiao, spare him!¡± ¡°Watch out Team Leader!¡± ¡°Team Leader¡­¡± ¡°Big pig head, quickly dodge!¡± Han Hua and the others were extremely anxious as they couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian was doing this. His cultivation was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. Even with the addition of his immortal body, it was still impossible for him to be Xiao Changhe¡¯s opponent. The cultivation gap between those two was simply toorge. ¡°Smash him to death!¡± ¡°Damn kid, keep acting arrogant!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Why did you suddenly turn into a mute now? Keep acting arrogant. In front of Elder Xiao, I want to see how arrogant you can act!¡± ¡°You really think our Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t have anyone strong? Who allowed a piece of trash like you to act like a tyrant here?¡± Many people mocked Luo Tian as voices of ridicule were continuously heard. Except it wasn¡¯t as enthusiastic as before. The strength Luo Tian demonstrated made many people shocked. It¡¯s just that people didn¡¯t like his arrogant high-profile manner so they became pissed off at him. Luo Tian looked into the air with a cold sneer. He then transmitted: ¡°Hun Yuan, it looks like you wish to continue withering away, right? Mount Hua Immortal Sect seems to be in an incurable situation. What a pity¡­¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as a sharp light shed in his eyes. His fists sank down and ten inner cores appeared in his hand. Just when Luo Tian was about to crush the inner cores¡­ The sky darkened. A ck shadow descended right in front of Luo Tian. A pinky finger pointed forward as the figure said: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Elder Xiao.¡± The pinky finger released a force that appeared very ordinary. Yet it directly blocked Xiao Changhe¡¯s powerful attack. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The colliding force exploded apart! The power colliding was so strong that the entire martial training field was shaking violently. ¡°Puff~!¡± Xiao Changhe sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His figure was sent flying several dozens of feet before hended heavily on the stage with a pale white face. Luo Tian felt shocked as Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s strength had exceeded his imagination. But he didn¡¯t have time to dwell on these thoughts because he already started moving. He instantly became a stream of light as he charged forward. Luo Tiannded next to Xiao Changhe with his lips curled up. He was revealing a smile of death before coldly saying: ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning on killing me? You find me irritating, right? You¡¯re also unconvinced by me, right?¡± ¡°Come at me again!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ you never imagined that I would be this shameless and despicable, right? I¡¯m really sorry but this is how the world works. Now you can go die for me!¡± Luo Tian showed no hesitation. Xiao Changhe already had the intent to kill. And with the addition of Venerable Hun Yuan making a move, he will definitely nurse this hatred in his heart. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t allow this kind of threat to continue living. Therefore¡­ Xiao Changhe had to die! And just for this single undefeated point, he had to die. His blood would be a good deterrent in the outer sect. All the outer sect disciples who remain unconvinced can see that the oue of opposing this daddy was death! Luo Tian was crazily arrogant! Xiao Changhe¡¯s pale expression turned to shock, ¡°Kid, what do you n on doing? This is Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you dare to touch me, Sect Leader will not let you off.¡± ¡°Touch you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong about that; I just want to kill you.¡± ¡°I, Luo Tian, am someone that likes to take advantage of others. I like being despicable, so what are you going to do about it? Stand up and f*cking bite me if you can.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian released the maximum amount of immortal force possible while a pair of heavy fist smashed downwards. ¡°Boom~!¡± A portion of the Life and Death stage copsed. Xiao Changhe¡¯s body was smashed into meat paste by a pair of fists. The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Xiao Changhe. You have gained 287,000 experience points, 3000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Immortal Smelting Palm. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian rejected it without hesitation. He currently had too many martial skills and felt it was too messy. He wanted to merge all the useless martial skills together, so that¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t nning on learning new skills for now. The system alert ended and Luo Tian came back up from the rubble. His hands were covered in Xiao Changhe¡¯s blood while his mouth formed a cold sneer. His eyes swept past the martial training field before saying coldly: ¡°Motherf*ckers, anyone else unconvinced?¡± The surroundings became quiet. No one made a noise. No one dared to look at Luo Tian. He was a madman. He was just like a madman no one dared to provoke. Luo Tian was satisfied. He was extremely satisfied with the current scene. He walked to the front of Venerable Hun Yuan and said with a smile: ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder, for helping me out. Grand Elder, I still have one request I hope you would agree to.¡± Without waiting for Elder Hun Yuan to respond¡­ Luo Tian directly asked: ¡°My Team Skyfire needs a good ce to train at. I heard that Heaven¡¯s Boundary isn¡¯t too bad with an abundant amount of immortal energy. Can you let them go there? I¡¯m not asking for much, just four cements. I¡¯m not going because a ce like that is useless to me.¡± Elder Hun Yuan had an extremely ugly look on his face. After killing Xiao Changhe in front of him, Luo Tian then asked for an over-the-top request. His gaze seemed to solidify and instantly turned gloomy. Chapter 434: The Strongest Boss Appears!

Chapter 434 ¨C The Strongest Boss Appears!

Killing a Martial Hall Elder right in front of Venerable Hun Yuan. And then asking for an unreasonable request. Luo Tian¡¯s actions were exactly the definition of given an inch and reaching for a yard. But Luo Tian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show that he was requesting too much and looked like everything was naturally right. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze was ice-cold as he stared at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had a faint smile on his face while staring back at him. Luo Tian was actually testing his bottom line. He wanted to know if Venerable Hun Yuan was truly standing by his side, so he was testing it out. Otherwise, who knows when he would be screwed over by this guy? Killing a Martial Hall Elder. With his tyrannical manner in the outer sect, who knows how many people would want him to die. Therefore¡­ Every step Luo Tian took was like walking on thin ice. He had to be careful of every move he made yet had to be quick about it. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time at Mount Hua Immortal Sect because his ultimate goal was Murong Wanjian and the Imperial God Immortal Sect behind him. He wanted to make swift and ruthless decisions at Mount Hua Immortal Sect and allow it to be reborn. Looking at how Venerable Hun Yuan wasn¡¯t saying anything, Luo Tian said: ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m going to assume you agree by not saying anything. I will represent my team members in thanking you then, hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to startughing loudly in an arrogant manner. This was practically marching towards one¡¯s death. Indeed¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s actions were too overbearing. Is he not afraid of death by acting so presumptuously in front of the Grand Elder? Scared! Luo Tian was terrified! He really was extremely scared that Venerable Hun Yuan would immediately kill him on the spot. The power exploding from Hun Yuan previously was extremely terrifying. No matter how strong Luo Tian currently was, he would still be instantly killed. The Elder¡¯s strength had already reached a very scary level. But¡­ Luo Tian was more afraid of living a cowardly life. He didn¡¯t have much time left. Two monthster was the inner sect assessment. Han Hua, Yun Ling, and the others had to raise their cultivation levels. He had to establish his own force quickly or else there¡¯s no way he can change Mount Hua Immortal Sect by himself. That¡¯s why he was acting this way. He had to test Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s bottom line. Luo Tian wanted to see his tolerance level and see if he would reveal his true reason for standing with him. Luo Tian was gambling. And he was using his life as the stakes! There weren¡¯t any sounds from the surroundings. Not to mention making any sound, a typical outer sect disciple wouldn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads in front of Venerable Hun Yuan. But right now, everyone was cursing Luo Tian inside their hearts. ¡°This kid is way too arrogant. He actually dares to say such words to the Grand Elder, clearly showing he doesn¡¯t wish to continue living.¡± Is he courting his own death? He¡¯s going to die. Grand Elder looks like he¡¯s enraged. A short whileter¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression rxed as he replied: ¡°Permitted.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loudmotion started up. They all started discussing this even though they feared this Grand Elder. ¡°How can this be? This kid Luo Tian took advantage of the situation to kill Elder Xiao. Grand Elder should be executing him on the spot, yet why did he agree to his request instead?¡± ¡°Four spots at Heaven¡¯s Boundary are gone just like that. What about us? What should we do?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a bit too unfair.¡± ¡°Grand Elder, please reconsider this. That kid is obviously not putting you in his eyes.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the outer sect, even the inner sect Elders were like this. ¡°What is senior brother doing?¡± ¡°Why did he block Xiao Changhe? Isn¡¯t he the one that desires the most to see Luo Tian¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Now he actually agreed to Luo Tian¡¯s unreasonable request. What¡¯s going on with senior brother? Was he somehow bewitched by Luo Tian?¡± ¡°His agreement is unfair to all the other disciples and will definitely cause unrest in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. We cannot allow this. We cannot allow that kid Luo Tian to continue acting overbearing like this. We have to notify the Sect Leader.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the notification because I¡¯m already here.¡± Venerable Yun Ji was capable of observing everything happening in the sect. He naturally had to show up when such a huge matter happens. He too couldn¡¯t understand why Venerable Hun Yuan was doing this. But¡­ Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t forcefully interfere. He was holding in the mes of rage while ring at Venerable Hun Yuan. A majestic aura came crashing over. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression faintly changed. Luo Tian felt this huge oppressive pressure and started saying with a smile: ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder. Oh yeah, Grand Elder; since the outer sect Elder has died by my hands, do you think I can be the new Martial Hall¡¯s Elder?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s sea of consciousness was currently being crushed by Venerable Yun Ji. Venerable Hun Yuan was using all his strength to resist and naturally knew the Sect Leader was angry. When Luo Tian suddenly raised another excessive request at a time like this, it made his rage be boundless. He then roared out: ¡°Luo Tian¡­!¡± He didn¡¯t choose to stand on Luo Tian¡¯s side. He was choosing to stand on the side of the inner cores. He needed inner cores. His cultivation level has already stagnated for over a hundred years. No matter how much he cultivated, it was like he was restrained by shackles tightly binding his life that cannot be broken through. Luo Tian¡¯s inner cores gave him a glimpse of hope. That¡¯s why he was acting this way. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s faintly smiling face; Venerable Hun Yuan had ten thousand thoughts shing through his mind on how to kill Luo Tian. Luo Tianughed and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious Grand Elder; I¡¯m only joking with you. Why would I be Martial Hall¡¯s Elder? This kind of position is beneath me, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I hope you willply with what you¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ I¡¯m sure you are very clear on the consequences.¡± After saying that¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan gave Luo Tian a serious look before flinging his sleeves. His figure instantly disappeared as he returned to the inner sect. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth turned into a cold sneer as he said to himself: ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve chosen to stand on the side of the inner cores. This is fine too since you¡¯re considered a high leveled boss. At that time, I won¡¯t need to hold back¡­ hahaha.¡± The moment before Venerable Hun Yuan left, his body started giving off a golden glow. Abnormal transformation! He actually transformed into a boss! Luo Tian was actually quite shocked by this as he said to himself: ¡°A human bing a boss is really extraordinary. It must be some type of abnormal transformation. This is fine too since exploding him will give me a bunch of experience points. But there¡¯s no need to worry about him for the time being.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan underwent a transformation but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too worried about it. It¡¯s true that he had be a boss, but he wouldn¡¯t actively kill Luo Tian because he needed Luo Tian¡¯s inner cores. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes as he looked at the inner sect above the clouds. His mouth formed a sneer while he said to himself: ¡°Two and a half monthster, I will cause your inner sect¡¯s fowls and dogs to have no peace. If one wants change, we must first have chaos¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inner sect, Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Venerable Yun Ji had an angry expression on his face. He red at Venerable Hun Yuan and shouted: ¡°Give me an exnation!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯t say it out loud and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Inner cores!¡± He only said two words. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s gaze turned serious. Even if he was the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he couldn¡¯t help being startled by the two words¡¯ inner cores. Who in the immortal sects didn¡¯t wish to have more inner cores? Who didn¡¯t want this pure and endless power? A Sect Leader was no exception! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Nighttime. Solitary Peak. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved as he shouted: ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Shadow Clone!¡± ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Deathgod Domain!¡± He was crazily raising the proficiency of the martial skills he possessed. Since there weren¡¯t any monsters to kill, he could only increase his skill levels. Luo Tian had cultivated too many martial skills, so he wanted to use the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron to fuse them. But he was also scared that the oue of fusing his skills would give him a garbage skill instead. He was also reluctant to let so many of his precious martial skills go to waste just like that. Just when Luo Tian was fully absorbed in figuring this out¡­ A ck shadow descended. The entire Solitary Peak was then enveloped by a barrier. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he had never experienced such strong powers before. It was ten thousand times stronger than the Grand Elder! Ufortable¡­ this kind of feeling was even more ufortable than dying! Also at this moment, the world before Luo Tian¡¯s eyes was like the sun. The light was so bright that he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes! Chapter 435: I Have Never Feared Death

Chapter 435 ¨C I Have Never Feared Death

A golden glow that suffused the sky. The golden glow was ten thousand times more intense than the golden glow that came from Devil Monarch Skysoul! Luo Tian had never seen such a strong boss ever since he came to this foreign world. This made the blood inside his body boil with excitement. He was now absolutely sure that this guy was Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s strongestst boss! Luo Tian stood there without moving because his whole body was oppressed to the point of being unable to move. ¡°Cultivating devil skills, death!¡± ¡°Provoking an Elder, death!¡± ¡°Killing an Elder, death!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The voice exploded and said a series of the word ¨C death. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy because he could guess what person had arrived. He then coldly scoffed: ¡°You¡¯re nothing good yourself, so what qualifications do you have to judge me?¡± ¡°Prime Elder, who is colluding with the devil sects!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that all my crimes added together are still not as serious as yours. Colluding with the devil sects, using Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s immortal vein to concoct pills, and plotting against Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples. If your crimes were publicly announced, most likely a Prime Elder like you would still be a goner.¡± It was very obvious¡­ That the visitor was that Prime Elder who was colluding with the devil sects! The moment Luo Tian handed the mission over at the Merit Hall, he was already prepared. He just didn¡¯t imagine it would be this quick. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A burst of cold crazyughter was heard. ¡°You really think you¡¯re infallible? Do you think anyone would believe your words? Even if they do, what can they do to me? A mere outer sect disciple like you isn¡¯t even qualified to be a chess piece.¡± ¡°Kid, do you think you are qualified to fight with me?¡± ¡°Status, identity, and value; you have none of those qualifications. Do you understand that in front of me, you count as nothing?¡± He was treating Luo Tian as nothing. In his eyes, he was the sky above Mount Hua Immortal Sect! No one could touch his position. Even the current Sect Leader couldn¡¯t so what was an outer sect disciple considered? Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Then you better kill me. If you don¡¯t kill me, I will be the one to kill you when given the chance. Do you happen to understand that?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t try to hide the killing intent in his heart. If others treated him like crap, he would return it back to them twofold. His body was being suppressed while his sea of consciousness was being crushed. He couldn¡¯t move a single bit which pissed him off to no end. He really hated having his mind and sea of consciousness being suppressed because the feeling was extremely ufortable. The most important part¡­ This Prime Elder was a boss, a super boss! That¡¯s why he had to explode him; he absolutely had to explode this guy! ¡°Luo Tian, you are truly quite crazy.¡± ¡°A typical crazy person usually doesn¡¯t live for long. Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± A cold evil voice tone sounded out. Luo Tian replied: ¡°The devil sect person who can refine inner cores has already left, while I¡¯ve be the only person in Mount Hua Immortal Sect that can refine inner cores. If you wanted to kill me, you would¡¯ve made your move a long time ago. Do you really think you would dare kill me?¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Do you think the devil sect will continue to cooperate with you?¡± ¡°Prime Elder, you really shouldn¡¯t be so self-centered. There are actually many matters that are not in your control.¡± If the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect knew Luo Tian was speaking to the Prime Elder in such a way, most likely they would piss their pants from fear. The reason Luo Tian dared to return thepleted mission was that he grasped the Prime Elder¡¯s Achilles heel. This was the Achilles heel of every immortal sect disciple. The xuan stones that immortal sect disciples use to cultivate can no longer satisfy their requirements. For someone who wishes to make breakthroughs quickly, they require a powerful resource and inner cores perfectly fit that criterion. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is in a state of decline. Not to mention inner cores, even exquisite grade xuan stones were at a pitiful number. The disciples were having trouble advancing their cultivation in a one year period, and it was even more so for the Elders who had already reached their peak. Only a more powerful resource was their key to breaking through. There was a brief silence. The ck shadow took a step forward and instantlynded in front of Luo Tian. It was an elderly person with white brows and white hair. His expression was so calm that it was like a still well. His eyes were also very calm as they looked at Luo Tian before saying: ¡°You are very smart.¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly and replied: ¡°Thank you for your praise. I also think I¡¯m very smart too.¡± The elder narrowed his eyes, he said: ¡°From today onwards, you need to turn over three hundred inner cores per month to me and I will guarantee your stay in Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be free of obstructions. No one will dare move against you, which also includes the current Sect Leader.¡± Three hundred?! This was a huge number! With that amount, it can make a Profound Ancestor realm disciple break through to the Profound Venerate realm in just a year. Luo Tian coldly sneered and said: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to agree to that?¡± ¡°You dare to not agree?¡± ¡°What do I not dare? The worst-case scenario is that I die. Most likely that devil sect person couldn¡¯t give you three hundred inner cores, not to mention me. I can give you fifty if you want. If you don¡¯t want it, then pretend that I never said a word.¡± ¡°You can go ahead and kill me if you don¡¯t care for the consequences.¡± ¡°Why would that devil sect alchemist suddenly leave the Dark Abyss Cave? Why would he suddenly transfer the secret skill of refining inner cores to me? I¡¯m sure you know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯re the Prime Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In my eyes, you are nothing as well.¡± Luo Tian said this in an overbearing manner and an expression like he didn¡¯t care. But in reality, he was terrified inside. He was extremely terrified. But he had to maintain his tough stance. When facing this Prime Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, a hegemonic boss¡¯s existence, Luo Tian had no ability to resist. The only thing he could do right now was to dy. He needed time to level up! He needed a lot of time, so he could onlypromise for the time being. But one needs to be reasonable whenpromising. Three hundred inner cores were without a doubt an exorbitant demand. Even if he was capable of refining that many, there¡¯s no way he would give it all to the Prime Elder. Moreover¡­ Apart from a Prime Elder, there was still a Venerable Hun Yuan. He wanted to borrow the strength of those two forces. The elderly person¡¯s gaze narrowed before he said: ¡°Two hundred!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t give in and continued: ¡°Fifty of them are my limit.¡± The aura on the elderly person¡¯s body started fluctuating and giving off a trace of cold killing intent. The killing intent actually condensed into a huge ck hand before grabbing onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. The elderly person lifted Luo Tian up into the air before saying coldly: ¡°Killing you is even easier than killing an ant. There¡¯s only one oue for those that dare to bargain with me ¨C death!¡± Luo Tian was unable to resist. Even if he tried resisting, it would be of no use. The elderly person¡¯s cultivation level had already reached a realm beyond his imagination. Even with the assistance of his system, Luo Tian could only see a long line of ????? for his health bar. There was no way to figure the number out. But if one was to give a rough estimate of this person¡¯s cultivation level, most likely he would be at the peak of the Profound Emperor to the Profound God realm. Hatred was surging inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart! The feeling of being yed within the palm of someone¡¯s hand was really not a good feeling. When facing against this elderly person, he didn¡¯t have an ounce of strength to resist. This kind of feeling was really infuriating to him. But¡­ Luo Tian was very clear that if this Prime Elder wanted to kill him, he would have made a move already. Luo Tian didn¡¯t budge at all and struggled to say: ¡°The limit of my ability is fifty of them. Even if you kill me, the amount will remain the same. I¡¯ve already said before that I have never feared death.¡± His body was dangling in the air. His face was turning purple. This was the thin line between life and death¡­ Chapter 436: You Can Only Serve Me After You Become Stronger

Chapter 436 ¨C You Can Only Serve Me After You Be Stronger

The ck shadow left. Luo Tian came back to this world from the gates of hell. Extremely excruciating. Taking a stroll on the edge of life and death, where one could instantly report to Lord Yama. This kind of feeling was really not pleasant. Being suppressed and restrained by the throat so that you couldn¡¯t even move an inch. It all came down to strength! He wasn¡¯t strong enough! Provoking Venerable Hun Yuan was one of his chess moves. Luo Tian was also prepared in luring out Mount Hua¡¯s strongest boss. Even though he was prepared, Luo Tian was still pissed off at the oue. Especially that Prime Elder; the feeling of being suppressed by him made the mes of rage inside him surge. Luo Tian looked off into the distance as his gaze turned gloomy. He then said to himself: ¡°This daddy will one day make him pay for this!¡± ¡°This, I promise!¡± He was truly enraged. Luo Tian¡¯s expression was particrly gloomy. He clenched his fists before shouting: ¡°Shadow Clone!¡± ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± ¡°Deathgod Domain!¡± Whenever the cool down was over, Luo Tian would activate a skill. The system would then give off alert tones. ¡°Proficiency +1¡­¡± He wouldpletely use up tens of millions of profound energy until nothing was left, then consume a medicinal pill or xuan stone afterward. His profound energy slowly went up and Luo Tian would start training again. He was training like crazy! Without monsters to kill, the only way to get stronger was to level up his skills. This was the only thing Luo Tian could do at this moment. He could only keep hoping the devil sect would bring him some good news. Except¡­ He wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable when it came to the devil sects. Would they really help him get the four region¡¯s blood and the location of the Sky Pce Divine race? But seeing the hysterical expression of that ck-robed elder, there¡¯s a high chance they guy would do his best to find them. ¡°As long as the four region¡¯s blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead are in hand, I will immediately open up the ancient battlefield. This daddy doesn¡¯t really care about whatever Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This kind of immortal sect should really disappear from this world.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he couldn¡¯t help sighing when he thought of Venerable Wu Nian. He then said to himself: ¡°I wonder how the situation is with you right now.¡± Venerable Wu Nian had left for half a month. Logically speaking, he should have already reached the Starsea Immortal Sect. Could he have died at Starsea Immortal Sect? But¡­ If Starsea Immortal Sect nned to seek justice, they should¡¯ve arrived here by now. Since they haven¡¯t appeared yet, does that mean Venerable Wu Nian had resolved the conflict? Except¡­ Why hasn¡¯t he returned if he has taken care of this matter? Did something bad happen on his way back? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. No matter what, Venerable Wu Nian did all this for him. If something did happen to him, Luo Tian would have to avenge him. This was the least Luo Tian could do. For one whole night, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop to rest for half a second. He was crazily training his skills. Early morning. Han Hua, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen came to Solitary Peak. Inside the courtyard. Luo Tian¡¯s upper body was naked and covered in scars. It was rather fierce-looking, like many centipedes crawling all over him. No matter how many times Luo Tian cast Healing Art, he couldn¡¯t heal those scars. These were the original scars on his body. They were simr to his crippled dantian that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t heal. Han Hua was secretly shocked by this. The sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi were dumbstruck. When they saw Luo Tian, tears were swirling in their eyes. They were both asking themselves: ¡°What kind of past did this man experience?¡± A man with a story tends to attract girls more easily. Every scar represented a story. Of course¡­ They didn¡¯t know what happened to Luo Tian when he was at Jade Mountain City. Luo Tian poured a bucket of cold water over himself. His whole body cooled down and felt refreshing. His muscle definitions had reached a state of perfection, and would faintly tremble as the water droplets followed those curves to drip down. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was manly to the max. Yun Ling and Yun Yi started blushing from seeing him. Han Hua grinned and said: ¡°You girls¡­ have you fallen in love? Hahaha¡­¡± Yun Ling nced at Han Hua and pouted: ¡°Senior sister, you are so bad. There¡¯s no way I would have fallen in love, humph!¡± Yun Yi didn¡¯t blink and kept staring at Luo Tian. She then softly said to herself: ¡°Team Leader is so handsome.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Their words weren¡¯t heard by Luo Tian or else he would have definitely shown off some more. After pouring water on himself, Luo Tian entered the hut to change into a set of new clothes. The clothes were prepared by Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er before he left. Luo Tian walked into the courtyard and asked: ¡°Why are you guys here? Today should be the day you enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate. Could it be that someone isn¡¯t allowing you guys to go anymore?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Team Leader, why aren¡¯t you going as well?¡± Han Hua asked in puzzlement. Ever since they used the so-called back door, there would be a crowd of people pointing at their backs wherever they went. Their previous friends and close fellow sect members had drawn a clear line between them and showed expressions like they didn¡¯t know them. The team was unhappy about this but didn¡¯t say a thing to the others. Their current pir was Luo Tian. Luo Tian scratched his head and said with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s really no need for me to enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary. You guys know that with my crippled dantian, I¡¯m unable to absorb immortal energy or refine it. My cultivation method is different from you all, so it¡¯s best that my ce for entering Heaven¡¯s Boundary is given to other disciples.¡± If Luo Tian wanted to go, he would¡¯ve requested five cements yesterday. He really didn¡¯t want to go. If he had time, he might as well raise his skills a bit more. Han Hua became silent while feeling extremely grateful. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, they would most likely have died within Dark Abyss Valley, let alone get the qualifications to enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate. It would also be impossible for them to be the number one team in the outer sect as well. Everything was due to Luo Tian! Their gratitude towards Luo Tian had reached a point that words couldn¡¯t describe. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°The most important thing is for you all to be stronger. When you enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary, you all need to put your biggest effort in making breakthroughs or else you would have let me down on my arrangements. Hahaha¡­ cheer up. Don¡¯t act like you owe someone tens of thousands of gold or something.¡± Luo Tian knew what they were thinking about inside. Even though these four weren¡¯t that strong right now, Luo Tian really wanted to have them be true experts. Han Hua¡¯s gaze turned serious as she looked up. ¡°We will not disappoint you.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi clenched their fists. They looked at Luo Tian in a serious manner before saying in unison: ¡°Team Leader, we will quickly be stronger. We will follow you with our proud smiles through the inner sect and smash those unwilling to submit into crawling positions. Hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled in response. Seeing those two beautiful twin flowers, his heart couldn¡¯t help start palpitating. He then said: ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Once you two be stronger, you can better serve this team leader of yours.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Speaking nonsense!¡± ¡°Humph, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore.¡± ¡°Senior sister, let¡¯s go. He¡¯s aplete scoundrel.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi left the courtyard. Just like little kids, they turned around and stuck their tongues out at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled. He smiled with genuine happiness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Outer sect, the peak of a certain mountain. There was a small teleportation array covered in densely packed runes. An outer sect Elder walked over and activated the array. He then said in a serious manner: ¡°Cultivate diligently and don¡¯t lose face for our Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Chapter 437: Threat!

Chapter 437 ¨C Threat!

Han Hua and the others had gone to Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate. Luo Tian currently had nothing to do. But¡­ Afterst night¡¯s crazy training of skills, his profound energy was pretty much all gone. Even his medicinal pills and xuan stones were nearing empty. After entering an immortal sect, one would usually count on their immortal force to fight. But profound energy was the fuel for activating Luo Tian¡¯s skills, so he couldn¡¯t do without it. Entering the Merit Hall. There were many people pointing at him but they didn¡¯t dare to be loud or attract Luo Tian¡¯s attention. ¡°It was him that killed the Martial Hall¡¯s Elder Xiao, and he took advantage of one¡¯s perilous state to do it. What a despicable person.¡± ¡°Such a sinister deed.¡± ¡°This is basically Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s biggest disgrace.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Grand Elder is protecting him. A person like him should be killed by a palm strike already. Leaving him around Mount Hua Immortal Sect is like leaving a walking disaster in our midst.¡± ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why the twin flowers Yun Ling and Yun Yi are attracted to such a despicable person. It would be great if they fancied me instead.¡± The voices were soft¡­ But Luo Tian could hear them clearly. He was toozy to bother with them though. Xu Shan coincidentally came to the entrance of the Merit Hall. He saw Luo Tian and immediately told him: ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was a bit startled. The crowd all looked at him with different gazes. He followed Xu Shan to a side room. Xu Shan looked around with caution before closing the door. He then asked Luo Tian: ¡°What happenedst night at Solitary Peak? Howe I couldn¡¯t even get close to it? Kid, what on earth were you doing inside there?¡± Last night, Xu Shan was originally nning to look for Luo Tian and ask him what happened at Dark Abyss Valley. He wanted to know why the Grand Elder who had always wanted to kick Luo Tian off the mountain would suddenly stand by his side. He really wanted to know why. Luo Tian pretended like he didn¡¯t know a thing and replied: ¡°What happened? I don¡¯t know. When I got backst night, I went straight to bed and slept until the morning. I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s strange. Last night, I was clearly forced out of Solitary Peak by a powerful energy and couldn¡¯t take a single step forward. I thought that Grand Elder had decided to seal up Solitary Peak. But now that I think about it, Grand Elder doesn¡¯t have such powerful strength.¡± Xu Shan said under contemtion. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to tell Xu Shan that the Prime Elder came looking for him. There were some matters he didn¡¯t want others to know about. Luo Tianughed once before saying: ¡°Old Xu, it looks like you¡¯ve been too tensetely. How about this: I will give you something good as a supplement, hahaha¡­¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian took out two pure inner cores from his spatial ring and said: ¡°For the Grand Elder to stand by my side is exactly because of these things.¡± ¡°Inner cores?!¡± Xu Shan¡¯s eyes started seeing stars. He then said to Luo Tian with iparable shock: ¡°You kid¡­ you are really not ordinary. No wonder Elder Wu Nian would take out Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token to have to stay. It looks like he knows you very well. In just half a month, you were able to rise up to Profound Ancestor 5th rank from the 2nd rank. Even if the old ancestor was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish this. Kid, you are really quite extraordinary. Those of the outer sect are mocking you as a piece of trash with a crippled dantian, but whenpared to you, they are even less than trash.¡± Right after¡­ Xu Shan wasn¡¯t polite and directly took the two inner cores. He chuckled and said: ¡°It would be fake of me if I said I didn¡¯t want it. I won¡¯t be polite and ept it!¡± Luo Tianughed faintly before saying: ¡°Low-key, low-key. Old Xu, you should stay low-key about it. The reason I came to the Merit Hall is that I hope you can help me find a mission with a high merit reward. It would be best if it were some sort of dangerous mountain range with demonic beasts to kill and spiritual herbs to pick.¡± He needed to replenish his profound energy. He also needed to concoct some medicinal pills for emergency use, especially the Profound Burst Pill. Currently, he didn¡¯t have a single Profound Burst Pill on him. If he happens to encounter a rather strong opponent, raising his powers by two small realms would make his strength on apletely different level. Moreover¡­ Now that he possessed immortal force, he wanted to try using it to concoct medicinal pills. He wanted to see if he could concoct those legendary immortal pills. This was also a chance to see if he could make further changes to the attributes of the Profound Burst Pill. Xu Shan was in thought for a while before saying: ¡°There is, but it¡¯s kind of far, at the Undead Territories of the extreme north. It¡¯s very close to the dangerous Dark North Sea.¡± ¡°Undead Territories?¡± ¡°Dark North Sea?¡± Luo Tian mumbled some words before saying to himself: ¡°Wow, just hearing their names shows those ces aren¡¯t ordinary. There are definitely many strong demonic beasts there, hehe¡­ Those kinds of ces are the ones I like the most!¡± Those two ces were considered part of the ten forbidden ces of the mortal realm. But¡­ In the world of immortal sects, those two ces weren¡¯t particrly that dangerous. That¡¯s why they would appear as a mission for the outer sect. When Xu Shan saw Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression, he lectured: ¡°You brat, why do you get happier the more dangerous the ce? I really don¡¯t understand you.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Enough chatter and quickly hand the mission over to me.¡± If he could, he would¡¯ve flown there right now. Experience points, profound energy, and spiritual herbs; he wanted all of them! Luo Tian was going crazy trying to find a way to level up. The experience points from demonic beasts weren¡¯t that much, but he was still going to get some. There¡¯s the saying that mosquitoes may be small but they still have some meat. It¡¯s way better than doing nothing. Xu Shan looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°It will take three months in order toplete this mission. There are about two and a half months before the inner assessment, so does that mean you don¡¯t want to enter the inner sect?¡± ¡°Others require three months but to me, Luo Tian, at most it would take a month. Don¡¯t worry; I will definitely make it back on time.¡± Luo Tian wasughing inside, ¡°I was the King of quests in my previous life. Other¡¯s needed three hours while I only needed one.¡± Xu Shan didn¡¯t continue forcing it. He narrowed his eyes in a faint smile and said: ¡°For the sake of these two inner cores, I¡¯m going to help you this one time. Follow me to the teleportation array.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wow! Old Xu, you have this kind of right?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by this. Directly teleporting there would save time and effort! ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Xu Shan coughed a few times before saying: ¡°Outer sect Elders only get one chance per year to use the teleportation array. Do you know how valuable the teleport you¡¯re using is? I¡¯m only doing this for you kid. If it were for other people, it would be impossible for me to let them use it.¡± Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Wait until I get back, I will give you a few more inner cores. It¡¯s about time your cultivation improves a bit.¡± Xu Shan¡¯s brows rose up in joy before saying with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s better if you raise your own cultivation level. Don¡¯t think that you can act like a tyrant in the outer sect and feel like you can do the same in the inner sect. Kid, the inner sect is the strongest ce of Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± The two of them conversed while walking towards the location of the teleportation array. Outside the teleportation array. Venerable Hun Yuan narrowed his eyes like he was about to sleep. His eyeballs red at Luo Tian through the slits before he said with a faint smile: ¡°Luo Tian, you aren¡¯t thinking of running away, right?¡± Xu Shan immediately cupped his hands and said respectfully: ¡°Greetings to the Grand Elder. Luo Tian has epted a mission.¡± He didn¡¯t mention what the mission was about. Venerable Hun Yuan didn¡¯t even nce at Xu Shan before continuing with a cold smile: ¡°Remember not to even think of escaping. Your brothers, you women, your Great Tang Dynasty; I know everything about them! Humph!¡± Threat! This was aplete and utter naked threat! Chapter 438: Captured On Arrival

Chapter 438 ¨C Captured On Arrival

Luo Tian smiled. A very brilliant looking smile. Looking at Venerable Hun Yuan, he said: ¡°Grand Elder; I¡¯m just going out to find materials to refine inner cores for you, so why would I be running away? You might run away but I will definitely not run so you can be rest assured.¡± Run?! What a joke! This ce has so many bosses he hasn¡¯t killed yet so why would Luo Tian run? Why would he run if the ancient battlefield hasn¡¯t even been opened yet? This was an impossible matter. Luo Tian would absolutely not leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect until he explodes them all. Venerable Hun Yuan narrowed his eyes in a smile before saying: ¡°That¡¯s good then. Luo Tian, you should be very clear on my strength. Everything you love is in the control of my hands. Even if you do run, I can still find you in any corner of our Tianxuan Continent. Make sure you behave sensibly.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Grand Elder, you are worrying over nothing.¡± Luo Tian chuckled loudly into the air. His expression didn¡¯t show any changes but killing intent was surging inside his heart. ¡°Motherf*cker, trying to threaten this daddy huh? You just wait for me.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°I remember when I first arrived at Mount Hua Immortal Sect; you were trying all sorts of methods to kick me off the mountain. Now you¡¯ve be so afraid of me leaving. Grand Elder, did you fall in love with me? Hahaha¡­¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze turned fierce while his mouth formed a sneer. He then looked at Xu Shan and asked: ¡°Where is Luo Tian going for his mission?¡± Xu Shan replied: ¡°Dark North Sea.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan was faintly stunned by this. His gazended on Luo Tian again and said: ¡°You are running quite far away.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. Who made inner cores so hard to refine? How about you go get the immortal herbs to refine inner cores in ce of me? I could just obediently wait here since you¡¯re so afraid of me running away.¡± Immortal herbs?! What a joke! Those things were iparably valuable! How can the herbs to refine inner cores not be valuable? Luo Tian¡¯s words made Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze turn gloomy. He then said: ¡°I hope you cane back quickly. If you don¡¯t return within three months¡­ heh heh, then he is going to die. Elder Xu, do you think releasing a criminal of Mount Hua Immortal Sect can be punishable by death?¡± Xu Shan¡¯s gaze became stern while his brows furrowed. He then nodded and said: ¡°If Luo Tian doesn¡¯te back within three months, I am willing to be punished.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you heard that, right?¡± ¡°He will have to die if you don¡¯te back, and it¡¯s not just him. All the members of your Team Skyfire will die as well. There are also your friends in Heavenly Sword City, and even the entire Great Tang Dynasty will disappear.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan said with a yful smile. He could indeed aplish this with his abilities. When Mount Hua Immortal Sect waspared to the other immortal sects, they may not be considered much. But whenpared to the Great Tang Dynasty, they were a behemoth of an existence and could easily destroy the dynasty. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened and he clenched his fists beneath his sleeves. His mouth finally curved up into a cold smile and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will being back.¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian took a step onto the teleportation array. Xu Shan stepped forward and said: ¡°Luo Tian, you need to remember the mission¡¯s time limit is three months. This teleportation array will send you directly to Dark North City. You only have one chance to use it toe back within the three months.¡± Luo Tian nodded and replied: ¡°I will remember it.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be too much of a difference with this teleportation array and the games he yed in his previous life. Venerable Hun Yuan turned around to look at Luo Tian standing on the teleportation array. Luo Tian also stared back at him. The array was then activated! A beam of light surged into the sky and Luo Tian felt like he was traveling in a spatial-temporal tunnel. In the blink of an eye, he had already arrived at another location. This was a feeling that one couldn¡¯t experience when ying video games. He didn¡¯t expect this kind of feeling was rather cool. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The light beam exploded, and Luo Tian appeared in the teleportation array of Dark North City. Before Luo Tian was able to react¡­ Over a hundred people suddenly charged over and surrounded him. Every one of them was staring at him with hostility. Their long spears were pointing at Luo Tian¡¯s throat, and it was only half a centimeter away before it would poke into his skin. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned to shock before he smiled foolishly. He then said: ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side, the same side. There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. I¡¯m just passing by to buy soy sauce so there¡¯s no need to treat me like this, right?¡± ¡°Commander, he doesn¡¯t look like someone from the Ghost Merman Sect.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it from the clothes he¡¯s wearing.¡± ¡°Moreover, the people from the Ghost Merman Sect wouldn¡¯t only teleport a single person over.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a scout?¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Commander, we can¡¯t take the chances. The people of the Ghost Merman Sect are extremely cunning and this person is highly likely a spy. We cannot allow him to leave here alive. We suffered huge lossesst time so this time, we cannot make the same mistake.¡± A low voiced discussion took ce somewhere in the crowd. They were all wearing the same armor so they must be the guards of Dark North City. Except¡­ They were all guarding the teleportation array. With so many people charging at him together, Luo Tian almost pissed his pants from fright. But from the start of their conversation, Luo Tian felt some relief because they didn¡¯t seem to be here for him. But as they continued talking, Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°I am a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I came to Dark North City toplete a mission.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± A man in ck armor with bushy eyebrows andrge eyes then said: ¡°Doing a mission? What kind of mission are you doing? Mount Hua Immortal Sect hasn¡¯t sent anyone to Dark North City for several decades. And the clothes you¡¯re wearing aren¡¯t the uniform of Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples. It¡¯s really hard to believe your words.¡± ¡°Shit!¡± Luo Tian secretly cursed. He had been suffering from unequal treatment at Mount Hua from the beginning. Not to mention uniform, he wasn¡¯t even given a single bite of food from them. Luo Tian¡¯s eyeballs started spinning before he said: ¡°Commander, our Grand Elder Venerable Hun Yuan was observing the astrological stars at night and found that Dark North City was in danger, that¡¯s why he sent me here to save you guys. My mission is exactly to save Dark North City. Don¡¯t worry; you guys will be safe now that I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°You?¡± ¡°Just you alone?¡± The Commander asked while staring at Luo Tian. Luo Tian replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. Just I alone am enough.¡± The Commander¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t show any shock as he observed Luo Tian seriously. After several seconds, he suddenly shouted: ¡°Someonee arrest him!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save you guys.¡± Before Luo Tian could continue speaking, a dozen or so long spears had already locked onto his body not allowing him to move. One must mention¡­ The cultivation level of these guards was very strong. Every one of them was at the Profound Ancestor realm or higher, and each of them possessed a trace of immortal force. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by this point. When he was being detained, Luo Tian didn¡¯t resist. The name above these guards wasn¡¯t in red, and their Commander didn¡¯t give off any golden glow. This meant the guards here weren¡¯t considered monsters and wouldn¡¯t deliberately harm him. The Commander then said: ¡°Have him brought to the dungeon first.¡± Luo Tian loudly shouted: ¡°Commander! I¡¯m really a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I¡¯m really here to save you all!¡± The Commander¡¯s gaze turned gloomy before shouting: ¡°Your dantian is clearly crippled! Would an immortal sect even ept a martial artist with a crippled dantian? You should at least make up a better lie than this. I¡¯m already treating you quite well by not immediately killing you on the spot.¡± ¡°Someonee.¡± ¡°Throw him into the dungeon and keep an eye on him. Do not make any mistakes.¡± Luo Tian was then brought away. A guard walked over and whispered: ¡°Commander; there¡¯s a bunch of old devils imprisoned in the dungeon. Would that kid be¡­?¡± Chapter 439: A Dungeon More Dangerous Than A Forbidden Ground

Chapter 439 ¨C A Dungeon More Dangerous Than A Forbidden Ground

Luo Tian didn¡¯t make a move. Because he wasn¡¯t a crazy murderer. While being escorted to the dungeon, he noticed that parts of Dark North City were in ruins. It was very simr to when Devil Monarch Skysoul almost destroyed Heavenly Sword City. Thinking how he got captured right upon arrival, his heart was at a loss. ¡°Big brother guard, I previously heard you guys mention the Ghost Merman Sect. What kind of sect are they? With the strength that you guys have, even an immortal sect cannot easily take you guys down, right?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking. His current mission was to refill his profound energy, search forrge amounts of spiritual herbs, and then finally level up. Therefore¡­ He needed a precise location to level up. He was not familiar with the area around Dark North City. The guard escorting found Luo Tian to be a rather honest individual and didn¡¯t exhibit any resistance. The guard¡¯s voice was a bit depressed as he said: ¡°When the Titan race disappeared, the Ghost Merman Sect used this opportunity to rise up. Their fleshly body¡¯s power has already reached an unimaginable level.¡± ¡°They suddenly attacked Dark North City and we were caught off guard.¡± ¡°And now they wanted us to hand over Princess Dark North within half a month. Those people of the Ghost Merman Sect are really damnable!¡± ¡°Yang Laosan, why are you talking about this with him? He¡¯s just a fraud, and might even be a spy for the Ghost Merman Sect. We should me those damn immortal sects for building a teleportation station in Dark North City just because they wanted to save some time. If it wasn¡¯t for that, how would our city be so easily defeated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right; it¡¯s all because of that damn teleportation station. If I had the strength, I would definitely destroy it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Teleportation arrays were set up everywhere by the immortal sects. In the beginning, it was promoted as a form of protection for everyone and could stop sneak attacks by the devil sects. As time went by¡­ The devil sects hid themselves and haven¡¯t appeared in ages. These teleportation stations slowly became something that would be asionally used to perform missions by immortal sects. And these teleportation stations only allowed immortal sect members to teleport here and back while the residents of Dark North City were unable to use it. Luo Tian was quite knowledgeable when it came to teleportation arrays. Hearing the guard¡¯s words, the Ghost Merman Sect must have teleported a group of martial artists, then attacked from both inside and outside. Dark North City was caught unprepared and thus defeated. He then realized something and asked: ¡°Since the teleportation arrays are setup by immortal sects, how did the Ghost Merman Sect teleport into the city? Could it be that the sect has its own teleportation array?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wait¡­ that¡¯s right! Howe we didn¡¯t think of that? The Ghost Merman Sect only rose up recently and shouldn¡¯t have a teleportation array. Even if they do have one, it¡¯s impossible to teleport over unless both teleportation arrays are connected together.¡± ¡°Yang Laosan, escort this kid to the dungeon and I will report this to ourmander.¡± ¡°Go ahead then.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to take any chances. Any new discoveries could change the course of a battle. There wasn¡¯t much time left for them. Three days out of the half a month of time had already passed by. Within these ten plus days, they had to understand how the Ghost Merman Sect was able to teleport over. Luo Tian shouted to the guard hurrying away: ¡°Remember to tell yourmander that it was me that raised this question!¡± ¡°So what if you raised this question?¡± ¡°A kid like you dares tomit fraud and call yourself a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple? How can it be possible for you to be an immortal sect disciple?¡± Yang Laosan said with disdain. Luo Tian was toozy to exin the whole situation. After all¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have any special prestige anyways so he was toozy to use that identity. While thinking of the teleportation array situation, Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°Two teleportation arrays must be connected with each other for it to work, so something fishy must be going on. If it¡¯s not an immortal sect supporting Ghost Merman Sect secretly, then the Ghost Merman Sect must¡¯ve discovered a hidden teleportation array.¡± ¡°The Ghost Merman Sect is demanding Dark North City to hand over Princess Dark North. Did they attack Dark North City just for a woman?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡± Not long after. The guards escorted Luo Tian to the dungeon¡¯s main entrance. The entrance didn¡¯t look majestic nor did it have heavy sentries posted. There were only two youthful-looking guards there. Their cultivation level wasn¡¯t high, and beside them was a semi-sloping stone door. A real dungeon?! This was true to its name, a genuine dungeon with underground prison cells. ¡°Kid¡­¡± ¡°You should start praying for the best. Our Dark North City¡¯s dungeon is more dangerous than many ces. There are all kinds of people and creatures being held for over ten thousand years. Back then, this was the ce where immortal sects imprisoned many devil sect experts. Many devil sect experts have died inside there. As for how many are still alive, that I am not clear on.¡± Yang Laosan advised Luo Tian while looking at him with pity. He then continued: ¡°Once we take care of the Ghost Merman Sect issue and prove your innocence, I will request Lord Commander to release you.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words were untrustworthy. But what if it was true? Dark North City didn¡¯t dare to offend an immortal sect, even if it was the fallen Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The stone door opened. A ck aura seeped out from the ground. ¡°Let me out!¡± ¡°You despicable lowly humans! There shall be one day that I will kill you all! Keke¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Various powerful auras surged out. These kinds of aura could make anyone tremble in ce. But the people of Dark North City were used to it and treated it like normal, so they weren¡¯t afraid now. As for Luo Tian, these waves of powerful auras made him nk out. He then gave Yang Laosan a side nce and asked: ¡°What kind of things have you guys imprisoned in there? Isn¡¯t this practically sending me to my doom? Before you guys can even take care of the Ghost Merman Sect, I¡¯m afraid my corpse would no longer be around.¡± Yang Laosan shouted back: ¡°Go hide in a corner and don¡¯t provoke others. Maybe then your chance of surviving will be a bit higher. And don¡¯t think of breaking through the stone door. Even an immortal sect Elder can forget about breaking it down. Do you know why there are so little guards here even though so many powerful devil fiends are imprisoned here? Because below the stone door is the Soul Refining Array engraved by the gnome race. If you dare try breaking out of here, even your soul will be refined!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tianughed inside and said to himself: ¡°Soul Refining Array? With my current level 6 Engraving Array skill, I should be able to decipher it.¡± Immediately after¡­ Without showing any emotions, Luo Tian stepped past the stone door. A gust of cold wind blew by. Bone biting cold. This was really simr to a gust of cold wind with an intense amount of death that could onlye from the depths of hell. ¡°Hong~, nk~!¡± The stone door closed, and the whole world seemed to turn into darkness. Suddenly¡­ Deep in the darkness, a pair of green eyes was ring at Luo Tian. A gaze that bore into one¡¯s mind. Right after that, a ghost-like fire was floating in the darkness. Its position erratic but continued in the direction of Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His enhanced attributes exploded forth. His eyes became serious as the aura from his body was released. ¡ª¡ª- ¡°Big brother Yang, who is that kid?¡± ¡°What kind of crime did hemit to be imprisoned inside there? I know that it has been many years since a human has been thrown inside.¡± ¡°A kid that likes to deceive and swindle people. We¡¯re currently dealing with a crisis so this was the only option for the Commander. We can only hope that the kid has luck on his side.¡± Yang Laosan walked away into the distance. The two guards watching over the ce nced at each other. One of them smiled bitterly and said: ¡°That kid is doomed!¡± Chapter 440: The Power Of Fate

Chapter 440 ¨C The Power Of Fate

Dark North City was fully prepared for a battle. After Luo Tian was imprisoned in the dungeon, no one bothered to think about his matter anymore. Of course¡­ Most of the people believed Luo Tian would die soon. Who would bother to think about someone that¡¯s already deemed dead? Moreover, Dark North City was confronted by a formidable enemy so they had no time to bother about him. Luo Tian was nothing more than a kid trying to swindle people. ¡ª¡ª¨C In the depths of the Dark North Sea. ¡°Lord Sect Leader, there¡¯s about twelve days left. If Dark North City doesn¡¯t hand over Princess Dark North, should we¡­?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t hand over?¡± ¡°Humph~¡­ would Dark North City dare to not hand her over? They won¡¯t dare. Do you think they would be unwilling to exchange a single woman for the safety of an entire city? I gave Dark North King half a month¡¯s time because I wanted him to consider things carefully and to not lose a city over a mere woman.¡± The Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s Leader, Ma Sheng, had a smug smile on his face. Everything was in the palm of his hand. The Ghost Merman Sect was located in the depths of the sea. Each sect member could not be considered human. They could only be regarded as a half-fish half-human, also known as Merman. They had two legs and gills under their cheeks. Their hands were simr to the webbed limbs of frogs and their whole body was extremely slippery-like. Because they usually lived in the depths of the sea, the constant water pressure made their fleshly body extremely strong. Even an earth grade xuan weapon would have a hard time prating their flesh. Ma Sheng was a salmon who cultivated to an enlightened state. He had arge body and it was covered in muscles with explosive strength. He looked at the night sky and said with a smile: ¡°Dark North King, you are getting too old. It¡¯s about time you handed your title over. I should be the King of the Dark North territories.¡± The Merman Elder beside him immediately started fawning, ¡°Sect Leader, you are in fact already the Dark North King. When the Titan race disappeared, our Merman race took over the whole Dark North Sea territory. Who¡¯s capable of contending with us right now? A mere Dark North City cannot fight with us.¡± ¡°Except¡­¡± ¡°Sect Leader, what I don¡¯t understand is why Starsea Immortal Sect wants Princess Dark North? What¡¯s the use of getting a witless young girl? Besides, with Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s strength, I doubt the Dark North King would not hand her over if they asked them upfront. Why would they need to use us as a proxy to suppress Dark North City? Could there be some sort of conspiracy behind this? Or does Princess Dark North have or know something we aren¡¯t aware of?¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s gaze secretly tightened because it wasn¡¯t like he never contemted these questions. It¡¯s just that there are some matters one couldn¡¯te up with an answer even if their brain breaks down from thinking about it. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect is the number two immortal sect on the continent. Those people sitting up high above us all want face, and will not be so obvious when asking the Dark North King for her daughter. I¡¯m guessing Starsea Immortal Sect may have hinted at before and failed, or else they wouldn¡¯t be using us as a proxy and giving us the teleportation array left behind by the Titan race.¡± ¡°They want their Princess Dark North while I want the Dark North City. We will gain our respective interests. As for other matters, we shouldn¡¯t bother with it.¡± ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dark North City, a towering structure reaching high into the air. The lowest level. A girl was quietly sitting in the center. A beam of silver-gray light scattered onto her, making her body exude lights like a crystal. The girl was wearing a veil so people couldn¡¯t see her face. Her eyes were especially clear so that one couldn¡¯t see any impurities. Herrge eyes were looking off in a certain direction like she was deep in thought. Outside the tower. Two columns of Dark North Guards with torch-like eyes were guarding the area. Standing in the front was their Commander, who also happened to be the Commander who detained Luo Tian early in the day. His name was Yang Lin. In front of him was a middle-aged man. The man¡¯s face looked rather haggard like he hadn¡¯t slept for a few days. That man was the Dark North King, Qiu Tianji! His brows were furrowed as he looked at the tower. His face had aplicated expression mixed with indescribable sorrow. The girl inside was his daughter ¨C urately speaking, it was his adopted daughter. From the day he picked her up at the edge of the Dark North Sea, he felt that she wasn¡¯t ordinary. It felt like everything seemed to be fated. He loved this girl very much and treated her like his own biological daughter. He was initially excited the first time he found out about her ability but then became afraid. This kind of ability was too powerful. Powerful to the point that he could not protect her. He had been filled with anxiety all these years. He kept reminding his daughter that no matter who it was, she was to never disy her ability in front of them. Her ability was simply too terrifying. It had the power of fate, which was terrifying to an unimaginable level! ¡°Your Majesty, we have twelve days left. We should¡­¡± Yang Lin softly whispered. Qiu Tianji exhaled before responding: ¡°Just say whatever is on your mind.¡± Yang Lin¡¯s brows furrowed before saying: ¡°We absolutely cannot hand over Princess Dark North, but we also cannot allow the citizens of Dark North City to suffer. How about¡­ how about¡­ we use these twelve days and leave Dark North City. We could then enter the Undead race¡¯s territories.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Qiu Tianji rejected and said: ¡°Our Dark North City and the Undead race have an irreconcble hatred for each other.¡± His whole family was killed by the Undead race. Having him enter the Undead race¡¯s territory was an impossible matter. Yang Lin knew this would be the answer, but he was also very clear that entering the Undead territory was Dark North City¡¯s only path of survival. The teleportation array was created with immortal stones, so they were unable to damage it. As long as the Ghost Merman Sect continued teleporting people over, they wouldn¡¯t have the strength to resist. There¡¯s no way to defend Dark North City! Qiu Tianji understood this too, but he would rather die than enter the territories of the Undead race. Around this time¡­ Yang Laosan came over and reported: ¡°Lord Commander, that kid has been imprisoned in the dungeon! Also at this time¡­ The tower¡¯s door opened. And a girl came out. Everyone was shocked and lowered their heads, not daring to look at her. The girl walked over to the front of Yang Lin and said: ¡°Uncle Yang, he can save Dark North City!¡± ¡°He?!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Which Grand Elder of the immortal sects? Or is it the son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian?¡± Yang Lin has never doubted Princess Dark North and felt a trace of hope. Princess Dark North replied: ¡°The person you captured today whoes from Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°That kid? Princess, you need to know that his dantian has been crippled already. There¡¯s no way any immortal sect would ept a martial artist with crippled dantian who cannot cultivate immortal force. That kid is just a swindler, so how can he save our Dark North City?¡± Yang Lin has never doubted Princess Dark North¡¯s words yet today was the first time. ¡°Uncle Yang, he really can do it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it!¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s voice was a bit emotional. Qiu Tianji¡¯s expression faintly sank and said: ¡°Xin Er, didn¡¯t I say that you aren¡¯t allowed to use your ability?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry father.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. I cannot allow Dark North City to suffer because of me¡± said Princess Dark North. She then looked at Yang Lin and said: ¡°Uncle Yang, please believe me.¡± Yang Lin cupped his hands and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry your highness, I cannot put Dark North City¡¯s fate onto a person with a crippled dantian. He absolutely cannot be the person that can save Dark North City. Besides, he has already been locked up in the dungeon so most likely he¡¯s already ripped into pieces by those old devils by now. ¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the dungeon. ¡°Achoo~, achoo~! Who the f*ck is cursing this daddy now?!¡± scolded Luo Tian. He then flipped out two cards and shouted: ¡°King st! Old Devil Tong Tian, you¡¯ve lost! Quickly take that thing you¡¯ve hidden under that box of yours out!¡± No one would¡¯ve imagined¡­ Luo Tian was ying Fight the Landlord inside the dungeon! And his fleshly body was in the form of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. He was maintaining his transformation and there wasn¡¯t any time limit?! Chapter 441: Picked Up Some Treasures

Chapter 441 ¨C Picked Up Some Treasures

¡°Old Devil Tong Tian, don¡¯t you also have a Traversing Heaven Divine Sword? A divine sword that can pierce through the heavens right? Take it out! We will gamble another round.¡± Luo Tian put away a simple yet ancient-looking ring filled with grooves and didn¡¯t bother to look up its attributes. It was very clear¡­ This ring was definitely something not bad, maybe somethingparable to a divine artifact. He really never expected this. Luo Tian never imagined this even in his dreams. This dungeon was practically the ce where he was going to build up his family¡¯s fortune! Many supreme experts, many old devils with countless treasures; there was basically everything here! This was too great, too awesome! We shall rewind time back to when Luo Tian first entered the dungeon. Luo Tian was faced with a ghostly-looking fire that was floating towards him in an erratic manner. The pair of glowing green eyes was alsoing towards Luo Tian at the same time. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian activated his level 5 Berserk and his Be A Devil skill. Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshly body appeared. He then released his powerful aura. And this Sovereign¡¯s aura immediately sent shock waves into the entire dungeon. ¡°Devil Sovereign?!¡± ¡°Devil Sovereign has reincarnated?¡± ¡°Devil Sovereign!¡± A series of cries were heard as the dungeon gradually became brighter. Luo Tian suddenly realized¡­ This ce was imprisoning countless old devils, and each of them was unparalleled existences. Apart from those old devils, there were also various humanoid demonic beasts. Those demonic beasts had reached the great perfection realm before transforming into a human appearance, so their strength was unparalleled as well! But¡­ Every one of them had a seal on their bodies. Their chest had something that looked like a baguapass1, sealing their strength within it. Luo Tian had never seen such a seal before. In his opinion, the seal was most likely a product refined by the powerful immortal sects. Seeing all their shocked gazes, Luo Tian immediately changed his persona to that of a Devil Sovereign. He shouted majestically: ¡°At least you guys are sensible and recognize this Sovereign. Everyone better act obediently to the side. If you dare anger this Sovereign, I will crush your bones to powder!¡± His voice was powerful. The momentum of Devil Sovereign Xingtian waspletely disyed. At this instant, Luo Tian managed to frighten and awe all the old devils in the dungeon. However¡­ There were naturally some that didn¡¯t believe it. Because Devil Sovereign Xingtian had fallen a few hundred thousand years ago. No one had actually seen him before and only the images depicted in history. What if this was all an illusion? If he had been reborn, why would it take such a long time? Suddenly¡­ An elderly person with silver hair stepped out. His eyes red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°Sovereign Xingtian has already fallen several hundred thousands of years ago. If he could be reborn, he would¡¯ve appeared already. Why would he wait until now? You are obviously someone sent from the immortal sects. Don¡¯t think just because your appearance looks like our Sovereign, that you really are Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡­¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°You actually dare to speak such words to this Sovereign?¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded¡­ There was no hesitation as he summoned the Sky Splitting Divine Axe. His figure blurred as he instantly attacked with a shout: ¡°Decapitation Strike, chop!¡± The majestic godly powers of the Sky Splitting Divine Axe surged out. Luo Tian¡¯s devil sovereign aura was also surging out. He flew into the air, clenched both hands tightly before chopping down with the divine axe. ¡°Boom~!¡± The silver-haired elder was directly chopped into two! Luo Tian then roared angrily: ¡°Who else dares to challenge this Sovereign?!¡± His divine majesty shone with reverence! Everyone in the dungeon was shocked and awed! ¡°That was Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s divine skill, Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°It really is Sovereign Xingtian! There¡¯s no mistake that it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Only Sovereign Xingtian can cultivate such a domineering martial skill.¡± ¡°Greetings to the Sovereign!¡± Many devils started kneeling. What made Luo Tian feel weird was that the silver-haired elder he had just killed didn¡¯t give him any experience points or profound energy. There wasn¡¯t even a single alert tone from the system. What on earth was going on? Luo Tian looked on and realized that the corpse he chopped into two was slowly healing. In less than ten seconds, the two halves of the body had be one again. There were no signs of injuries! He was internally shocked while saying to himself: ¡°Damn, this martial skill isparable to Sun Wukong¡¯s seventy-two transformations! Way too awesome!¡± The silver-haired elder was weeping bitterly as he held onto Luo Tian¡¯s thigh. The elderpletelycked the demeanor of an expert as tears gushed down his face. He wasn¡¯t letting go of Luo Tian¡¯s thigh as snot and tears dripped down. ¡°Sovereign! You have been reborn! I¡¯ve missed you so much! I always think back to the days when you were godly and matchless,pletely suppressing all immortal sect experts. Back then, our devil sects were the sky and anyone who dared to not obey will die. Those immortal sect experts were struggling to survive like ants, but now¡­ wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­ Look at us now; we¡¯ve all been imprisoned in apletely dark dungeon without the light of day. They sealed our strength with a Devil Sealing brand and we¡¯ve been living a life worse than a dog¡¯s!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sovereign; bring us out!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been here for tens of thousands of years already.¡± It sounded like everyone in the dungeon was crying. Try to imagine¡­ These were old devils that have lived for tens of thousands of years. Before their cultivation was sealed, they were all Profound Saint and Emperor existences. Now they were like little children bawling their eyes out. And anyone who saw this might even feel some pity for them. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. He started shaking his right leg attempting to shake the silver-haired elder away. But the guy was like a dog skin ster sticking to Luo Tian¡¯s thighs, refusing to let go. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Let go! Let go! If you don¡¯t let go, this daddy will axe you to death!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let go but you can¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°Old Devil Silver Hair, don¡¯t let go! If you let go, the Sovereign will leave us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You definitely can¡¯t let go!¡± Luo Tian had no idea what to do and said in a deep tone: ¡°You guys are all experts of the devil sects, hegemonic existences. What you¡¯ve be right now is truly a huge loss of face. Since I havee now, I will definitely find a way to bring you all out.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Tian deliberately revealed an awkward and distressed look. ¡°Sovereign, just tell us what you need. As long as we are capable, we will definitely do it to the best of our ability.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°After I used the reincarnation skill, I¡¯ve reincarnated into the body of a human and can only maintain this form for ten minutes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Sovereign, that¡¯s easy to take care of. I have a Devil Transformation Pill here, which will allow you to stay as a Devil Sovereign for two hours.¡± At this time¡­ An old devil stepped out and brought out a medicinal pill that was as ck as night. Luo Tian had a doubtful look in his eyes as he received it. He then said to himself: ¡°Who knows if this medicinal pill has a shelf life? No matter how I look at it, this medicinal pill looks like dirt this guy rubbed off his body. Having not showered for tens of thousands of years, rubbing around will definitely produce a swath of these. If this thing was truly edible, then I will definitely be lucky enough to meet a ghost!¡± Of course¡­ Luo Tian grumbled about it but still ingested it. What he never expected¡­ Once the pill entered his mouth, his body suddenly started to expand. It was like his muscles were getting stronger! The system gave off an alert tone. Devil transformation has increased by two hours! Luo Tian was in shock. He looked at the old devil and a sh of greed appeared in his eyes. He swallowed a few times thirstily before revealing an evil grin. He then said to himself: ¡°They are all strong experts of the devil sects, so they must have many treasures on them. I will definitely have to clean them out a bit, heh heh¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 442: Dead Array

Chapter 442 ¨C Dead Array

Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t good to be too direct. Since Luo Tian was a Devil Sovereign, he naturally couldn¡¯t lower his dignity by using threats. That¡¯s why¡­ He taught them how to y Fight the Landlord! Unexpectedly, these idiotic experts became addicted and couldn¡¯t stop ying. Luo Tian smiled so much that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. These old devils had lived in the dungeon for tens of thousands of years, so they¡¯ve already tried every entertainment activity they could think of. They were just short of trying homosexual acts. What surprised Luo Tian the most was the entire dungeon didn¡¯t have a single female. Therefore¡­ Hahaha¡­ one can easily guess what the oue will be like. They instantly fell in love with the game Fight the Landlord and started betting big. For someone like Luo Tian who came from the 21st century, who won first ce in QQ¡¯s Fight the Landlordpetition multiple times, how could he not take advantage of this situation? Of course¡­ He was somewhat afraid these old devils would gradually be experts like those two mischievous Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang. That¡¯s why¡­ He didn¡¯t mention a lot of the other rules. He was Devil Sovereign Xingtian ¨C whatever he said was thew. Eventually, he won to the point of bing aplete mess. These devils lost everything except their underwear to Luo Tian. ¡°Start the bet, put your stakes down!¡± ¡°Who else ising?¡± ¡°Damn, you guys can¡¯t be that poor, right? Is this all the items you have?¡± Luo Tian said with a disdainful expression. He then continued saying: ¡°If you don¡¯t have good items, good medicinal pills will work too. The brother that handed over the Devil Transformation Pill, do you have any more of them? If you don¡¯t have that, you can tell me the pill¡¯s form. It¡¯s fine since I can concoct it myself.¡± All the devils didn¡¯t say a word. They had lost everything they could lose. They even lost what they didn¡¯t have. They were all staring at Luo Tian with irritated eyes. If it was anyone else, they would¡¯ve turned into a mob already and beat Luo Tian up to snatch back their things. But¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to. Their strength had been sealed, so even if they acted together, they wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. Seeing how they didn¡¯t have anything to take out, Luo Tian smiled helplessly and said: ¡°Fine, you guys can take these poker cards and y by yourselves. I¡¯m going to rest for a bit.¡± He was actually saying internally: ¡°I have to go check out all these good stuff I won.¡± Those devils took Luo Tian¡¯s cards and started separating into groups. Gradually, loud yelling could be hearding from those groups. This kind of scene was really unimaginable. Luo Tian wasughing inside his heart. He then walked off to the side and looked at arge pile of glittering goodies. He couldn¡¯t help swallow his saliva a few times before yelling retardedly inside: ¡°I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Void Strength Ring, semi-divine grade, not bad!¡± ¡°Soul Refining Bracelet, can refine a soul, semi-divine grade, not bad.¡± ¡°Water Repelling Bead, users can ignore water pressure and treat water asnd, semi-divine grade, good stuff!¡± This continued on. Most of the items were at the semi-divine grade. Only one or two of them were divine grade. But those items weren¡¯t very useful to Luo Tian. After looking through the bunch of stuff, there was still an ancient-looking scroll left on the ground. Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care much about it. He grabbed the scroll and unfurled it. A bright golden light shed within the scroll. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for activating the quest Titan Ruins.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°There was a quest hidden inside the scroll?¡± ¡°Titan Ruins? What¡¯s this about?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind was shaken before he opened up the system interface to look up the quest description. Quest: Titan Ruins Grade: S Quest Description: Search for the Titan Ruins and look for thest of the Titan race. Quest Reward: Eight million experience points, 100,000 profound energy, and the Titan Race¡¯s Bestowment. Quest Time Limit: One month ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Just so little rewards? Shouldn¡¯t I get some sort of martial skill or some type of xuan weapon? What kind of thing is the Titan Race¡¯s Bestowment? Could it be that I would get all the resources that once belonged to the Titan race? What am I going to be bestowed with?¡± Luo Tian was kind of moved by the possibilities now. He was thinking¡­ The quest rewards were quite ordinary, except for the Titan Race¡¯s Bestowment part which left him puzzled. But¡­ Since he received a quest, then he was going to try toplete it. Not for naught, there were 8 million experience points involved. There was also the four region¡¯s blood, where Luo Tian needed the leader of the Titan race¡¯s blood essence. It would be great if he could get his hands on it while taking care of the quest. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said loudly: ¡°Who does this scroll belong to? Come over for me.¡± The silver-haired elder said unwillingly: ¡°It¡¯s my turn next. Tong Tian, don¡¯t cut in line.¡± He quickly ran over and said: ¡°Sovereign, what¡¯s going on? The scroll is mine.¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°Where did you get this scroll from?¡± The silver-haired elder nced over and then said after several seconds: ¡°I think I got it by chance in the Dark North Sea. It¡¯s about some sort of Titan race ruins. I¡¯m only a nine-tailed silver fox while the Titans are too strong, so there¡¯s no way I can fight them with my bare strength. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go searching for the Titan Ruins.¡± Luo Tian was surprised and said: ¡°Back when the Titan race was powerful and prosperous, why would there be a Titan ruins? Could it be relics of a different lineage?¡± The silver-haired elder then said: ¡°The Titan race was once the strongest race in the continent and ruled the entire Dark North Sea and the surrounding territories. Their ancestors created countless miracles during that time. When that Starsea Immortal Sea rose up, they managed to push the Titan race towards the depths of the Dark North Sea. Even then, they were continuously being surrounded and ughtered until they gradually disappeared. Now, we don¡¯t know if there¡¯s still anyone of the Titan race still living in this world. If there is, then it would definitely be very little remaining. The Titan Ruins mentioned in the scroll is precisely to search for the Titan race¡¯s ancestral divine vestiges.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t speaking, the silver-haired elder quickly ran back and squeezed into the group of old devils and said: ¡°It¡¯s my turn! It¡¯s my turn! It¡¯s my turn to be the Landlord!¡± After hearing the silver-haired elder¡¯s words, Luo Tian had a feeling this quest wasn¡¯t going to be that simple. The Titan race people were supposed to be huge. They were once the strongest existence here. If he were to gain the Titan race¡¯s bestowment, it should be some incredible thing. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was moved as he said to himself: ¡°I must find a way toplete this quest!¡± ¡°Except¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly remembered an important problem. The dungeon¡¯s main entrance was sealed off by the Soul Refining Array ¨C one can enter but cannot exit. Wishing to leave this ce would require them to break the array. But these old devils¡­ It would be useless even if they could leave. The cultivation levels of these devils were really strong. If they could all work for him, his force would beparable to the top immortal sects. It¡¯s just that they all have seals on their bodies, and Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to remove it. He then started bing a bit anxious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± ¡°We should leave this ce first before we deal with itter.¡± ¡°The time limit on the quest is only one month, which is way too little.¡± Luo Tian walked over to the main entrance and extended his arm. ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful energy from the array smashed him backward, causing his body to crash against a wall a hundred meters away. ¡°Puff~¡± A mouthful of blood sprayed out and his face immediately paled. Luo Tian thenmented in anger: ¡°Damn, what a powerful array.¡± All the devils were shocked. Everyone stopped and showed depressed expressions. One of them said: ¡°Sovereign, this is the Soul Refining Array. The ancestor of the Gnome race made it using immortal stones from beyond the heavens. Even if a Profound God realm expert was here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the array by force.¡± ¡°This is a dead array.¡± ¡°One can forget about leaving after entering.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Shit, this time I¡¯m finished!¡± Chapter 443: Only One Day Lef

Chapter 443 ¨C Only One Day Lef

t Luo Tian was considered knowledgeable when it came to arrays. When he entered the dungeon, he could feel the power of the Soul Refining Array. Originally, he thought it was just an array that was a bit stronger than others. There was no way its strength can be stronger than the Ancient Dragon Execution Array, right? He didn¡¯t put any importance on it. But now¡­ he was in a daze. The strength of the Soul Refining Array had exceeded his imagination. It¡¯s no wonder that these devils didn¡¯t request Luo Tian to lead them out of this ce. Because they were very clear that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t able to leave either. Even if it was the Honorable Devil Sovereign Xingtian himself, most likely it would still be extremely difficult to leave. An array¡¯s strength was based on the eye of the array. The eye of the array was powered by immortal stones from beyond the heavens. Its power had already exceeded what an expert at the Profound God realm could handle. Luo Tian¡¯s current cultivation was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank, so of course, he couldn¡¯t endure it. Even if he was the incarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he still couldn¡¯t handle the array¡¯s impact force. How can youplete a quest if you can¡¯t get out? Could it be that he was going to end up like these devil sect experts and be imprisoned here for tens of thousands of years as well? He was only at the Profound Ancestor realm and cannot live that long. Luo Tian frowned and said to himself: ¡°This won¡¯t do, I have to find a way to get out. Let me give it another try.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and instantly arrived at the main entrance. He then carefully inched forward. Old Devil Tong Tian said: ¡°Sovereign, you won¡¯t be able to get out. If you possessed this Venerable¡¯s strength, maybe then you would have a chance. But after your rebirth, your strength has only recovered to the Profound Ancestor realm. It¡¯s impossible for you to break through the Soul Refining Array with your cultivation, so please don¡¯t keep harming yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Sovereign, even if our strength wasn¡¯t sealed, we still wouldn¡¯t be able to break out.¡± ¡°That Gnome ancestor really deserves death! Who knows how he was able to activate the power of the immortal stones from beyond the heavens? And he managed to use it as the eye of the array. If I ever find him in the future, I will definitely smash his mouth until his lips be the size of sausages.¡± ¡°His granny! We were all ruined by him.¡± The devils were all griping about this. Sometimes you have to go try for yourself before you can understand the oue. The Soul Refining Array was indeed very powerful. But Luo Tian believed every array had their own weakness and there was no such thing as a perfect one. It was the same with the Ancient Dragon Execution Array; it was very powerful and able to release powers from antiquity. But the array was only powerful on the surface while underground was its weakness. It should be the same for the Soul Refining Array. There has to be some type of weakness in the array. Luo Tian inched forward while his right palm slowly extended forward. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A bright light appeared at the entrance. A light in a hexagonal shape! The runes engraved on the array gave out the most powerful feeling he had ever encountered in his life. Each line of runes seems to have reached the realm of perfection. He was currently an Array Grandmaster at level 6, but he couldn¡¯t find any loopholes when dealing with this array! The power flowing within the array appeared very faint, but there was also a trace of power that was like a wild beast hiding there waiting to devour you! Luo Tian started pushing harder with his palm. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian was once again bounced away flying. Even though Luo Tian was mentally prepared, he was still smashed flying with a surge of powerful immortal force. Even if his fleshly body had already be an immortal body, he still couldn¡¯t resist this force of impact. It was extremely ufortable! ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian smashed against the wall, and a bright hexagonal light briefly shed. The walls were also engraved with runes! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian discovered that the entire dungeon was inside the Soul Refining Array! ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve tried it before and couldn¡¯t break out.¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t even find the array¡¯s eye!¡± ¡°You should stop wasting your strength and just grow old slowly with us. We don¡¯t have much longevity left. Being able to meet Sovereign Xingtian once again is already a blessing from the heavens for us.¡± The devils all had depressed looks on their faces. Tens of thousands of years ago, they had already tried countless times. There were numerous casualties. There were originally a few thousand of them imprisoned here, yet now there were less than a hundred. A majority of them were refined by the Soul Refining Array. A portion of them had reached the end of their longevity and passed away. Luo Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed as he softly mumbled to himself: ¡°I was bounced flying away after using just a bit of strength. My mind, sea of consciousness and even my soul was shaken to the point like it wanted to leave my body. It looks like this Soul Refining Array is truly powerful.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I have to try again.¡± Luo Tian was unwilling to give up. His personality had always been like this. He had a heart that was unwilling to yield or submit. Luo Tian walked up again. This time, he didn¡¯t use any strength, profound energy, or immortal force. He was trying to act like amon mortal person. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± He rebounded away like before. A mouthful of blood once again sprayed out from Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. It still didn¡¯t work! Let¡¯s try again! ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragon and Elephants, level 3!¡± ¡°Devil mes!¡± Several powers stacked together causing Luo Tian¡¯s body to be filled with brutal might. His hands clenched Sky Splitting Divine Axe and ten inner cores of power erupted. A dense amount of immortal force was charging up inside his fleshly body. The muscles on him bulged out and were about to rip his clothes apart. His arms started moving. ¡°Boom~!¡± All the powers inside him exploded forth! ¡°Pangu¡¯s Divine sh, crack it for me!¡± With all his powers gathered together, the battle-axe started chopping down. ¡°Hong~ dang~!¡± ¡°BOOM¡­¡± The entire dungeon was shaking. However, right at this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body was almost devoured by the rebounding effect of the Soul Refining Array! His soul was about to be pulled out! It was extremely ufortable! It was like his body had been instantly drained dry, and the pain was ten thousand times worse than death! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His veins burst, and blood kept spraying out from multiple areas of his body. In just a few short seconds, Luo Tian had be a person drenched in blood. The stronger the powers, the stronger the rebound effect. Luo Tian used his most powerful move yet the array didn¡¯t even tremble a bit. It was clear that using force against it was useless. Luo Tian sat on the ground in a sprawled position. His eyes were lifeless and he didn¡¯t bother using Healing Art on himself. He allowed blood to flow out as he stared at the main entrance. ¡°Is there really no solution? Or is my engraving array skill level too low so I cannot understand it?¡± ¡°Engraving Array skill?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It has to be it! If I can raise my Engraving Array skill all the way to thest great perfection level, then I will definitely be able to see through everything on this Soul Refining Array.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s spirit had recovered. His eyes became serious as he instantly reverted back to his human body. He checked the progress on his Engraving Array skill and said to himself: ¡°From level 6 to level 7, I need about 80,000 proficiency points. From level 7 to level 8, I would most likely need at least 120,000 proficiency points. Reaching the great perfection level would most likely need at least one million proficiency points.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°This daddy might as well die training!¡± His heart was resolute. Luo Tian sat down cross-legged. Both hands started forming seals like crazy as he started training his Engraving Array skill. He figured with two hands doing separate seals, his proficiency points should increase twice as fast. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He was training non-stop. All the devils were dumbstruck as they couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Tian was doing. ¡°Has the Sovereign lost his mind?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use in engraving such a low-level array?¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t bother with him. Let¡¯s go fight thendlord.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go fight thendlord! This time, I will definitely snatch thendlord position¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Dark North City. Everyone inside the city was in a state of extreme nervousness Out of the half a month time period, there was only one day left! Princess Dark North, Xin Er, was standing at the entrance of the dungeon. She was wringing her little hands with an anxious look. Chapter 444: Their First Contac

Chapter 444 ¨C Their First Contac

t Xin Er was conflicted. Her ability was the power of fate. This power was something she hadn¡¯t fully grasped yet and her control over it wasn¡¯t very good either. Except, she felt like this time she had a good grasp over it and saw something from the future. The only person who can save Dark North City was the man inside the dungeon. But¡­ The powerful Soul Refining Array was blocking that man. She came to the main entrance of the dungeon today because she wanted to tell that man how to break through the array. But then she stood in front of the entrance in a conflicted state. She had tried getting her father to hand her over. The Dark North King didn¡¯t agree. The citizens of Dark North City refused as well. She had no other path to walk down. These past ten plus days, she worked hard in using her ability in trying to change certain things. But there were times when no matter how hard you worked, you still couldn¡¯t change a thing. The heavens, men, luck, and fate couldn¡¯t be controlled! ¡°Cough~, cough~!¡± Xin Er cleared her throat, and then a clear voice simr to a Yellow-eyed Starling was transmitted over: ¡°I can help you break the array.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that speaking?¡± Inside the dungeon, Luo Tian who was crazily training his Engraving Array skill looked up. He looked all over before asking: ¡°Who was it that just spoke?¡± The voice seems to havee from inside his heart. Because he was too focused on engraving arrays, Luo Tian¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t immediate. He swept his gaze around and noticed those old devils were still fighting thendlord and no one had bothered with him. Luo Tian shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°It looks like I¡¯m hearing things.¡± ¡°Your sister, I think I¡¯ve gone crazy from leveling my skills for too long. Over ten days of time and I¡¯ve only leveled up once to level 7 Engraving Array. How f*cking long will I have to train for? My quest time limit is only one month, so does that mean it¡¯s impossible for me toplete it?¡± This was only of secondary importance. The most important part was that Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy was insufficient. His profound energy mainly came from killing monsters and people. If he used it all up and there weren¡¯t any medicinal pills, xuan stones, or demon cores left, there¡¯s no way he can continue cultivating his skill. At that time, he can only wait for his death inside the dungeon. ¡°It¡¯s me talking to you.¡± ¡°I can help you break the array.¡± Xin Er¡¯s voice once again prated into Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Luo Tian was startled by this and sent a voice transmission: ¡°Who are you?¡± Xin Er didn¡¯t hide her status and replied: ¡°I am Princess Dark North and I can help you break the array. Can you help me in return?¡± Luo Tian originally felt powerless. When he thought about how powerful the rebounding effect the Soul Refining Array was, he even had thoughts ofmitting suicide. Yet at this time, someone was telling him there was a method to break the array. It was simr to someone floating in the ocean and suddenly grasping a piece of life-saving straw. He immediately replied: ¡°I can!¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Listen to my words carefully,¡± said Xin Er. At this moment¡­ Qiu Tianji and Yang Lin rushed over. Without giving Xin Er a chance to speak, Qiu Tianji said: ¡°Xin Er, didn¡¯t I tell you to stay in the Divine Tower and not to run around? Why did youe to such a ce? I¡¯ve told you already that the man cannot save our Dark North City.¡± Yang Lin was the next to say: ¡°Your Highness, that kid is someone with a crippled dantian so it¡¯s impossible for him to save our Dark North City. Not to mention saving us, he hasn¡¯t even seen the members of the Ghost Merman Sect before. He¡¯s not going to live much longer, and those that have been imprisoned in the dungeon aren¡¯t able toe out. Even if his strength hasn¡¯t been sealed up, he can forget abouting out. The Soul Refining Array¡¯s powers are capable of destroying everything.¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Uncle Yang; he really can do it. I have seen it!¡± Xin Er anxiously said. Yang Lin didn¡¯t believe her and said: ¡°Your Highness, I know your abilities are special but a person¡¯s fate is controlled by their own hands. Every choice they make can cause changes so there¡¯s no way others can master it.¡± ¡°Even if you can see a glimpse of the future, it was something you saw in the past. Every single day can cause changes to it.¡± ¡°Your Highness, it will be safer for you to stay in the Divine Tower. Tomorrow is ourst day; I will definitely do my best to protect Dark North City. I will definitely not allow you to fall into the hands of those beasts.¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s go back.¡± Xin Er didn¡¯t move. When she looked at her father and Yang Ling, her tears were about to gush out. Seeing how she wasn¡¯t moving, Qiu Tianji said sternly: ¡°Take the Princess back.¡± Two guards came up and said: ¡°Princess, you should head back now and don¡¯t make His Majesty worry. You don¡¯t know but when you disappeared for an hour, we almost flipped the entire Dark North City upside down to look for you.¡± Xin Er¡¯s tears finally dripped down. She started crying in a heartbreaking manner while saying: ¡°Father, Uncle Yang; you both will die. Please just hand me over, nothing will happen to me. I¡¯m begging you both!¡± While saying that¡­ She directly kneeled on the ground. Qiu Tianji froze from shock. Yang Lin froze and couldn¡¯t react. After several seconds¡­ Qiu Tianji¡¯s brows tightened as he shouted at the two guards: ¡°Why are you two still standing there in shock? Hurry up and bring the Princess back!¡± ¡°Yes! (Yes!)¡± Xin Er was wailing now. Half a month ago, she suddenly started seeing a lot of things she hadn¡¯t seen before. The powerful ability inside her seemed to have taken root and started to sprout. She saw Yang Lin being killed. Her father¡¯s head was chopped off from the neck. Seeing those two images, her heart felt like ten thousand steel needles were piercing through her. The pain was indescribable! ¡°Old Yang, do you think that man can really save Dark North City?¡± Entrance to the dungeon. Qiu Tianji had a calm look on his face. When he looked at the entrance of the dungeon, he had an urge to open up the door. Yang Lin smiled bitterly and replied: ¡°No matter how strong his abilities are, how can someone with a crippled dantian save our Dark North City? Besides, his cultivation is only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. This kind of strength can¡¯t even deal with the outer disciples of the Ghost Merman Sect, so how can he help?¡± ¡°Moreover, he has been imprisoned in the dungeon already. Even if we open the dungeon¡¯s door, he cannote out. You should know about the powers of the Soul Refining Array. Even those old devils can forget about taking half a step out.¡± Qiu Tianji chuckled bitterly before sighing. Immediately after¡­ Qiu Tianji said with a smile: ¡°One can enter the Soul Refining Dungeon but cannot exit. It is actually the safest ce in the entire Dark North City.¡± Thinking of this point¡­ Qiu Tianji¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gave Yang Lin a side nce. Yang Lin saw the nce and immediately understood what Qiu Tianji was thinking. After thinking for half a second, he nodded in reply. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Tian was standing by the entrance hearing the conversation outside the stone door. He couldn¡¯t help scolding: ¡°This daddy already said that I can save your Dark North City! Why aren¡¯t you letting me out yet? What are you guys doing?¡± He was very close to knowing the method of breaking the array. He didn¡¯t expect someone to put an end to it. Luo Tian was simr to a ball deting. The silver-haired elder came over and said: ¡°Sovereign, you can just stay here and nk out in peace. Don¡¯t think of leaving this ce anymore. The Soul Refining Array cannot be broken through.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at him as he clenched his fists. His mind was roaring: ¡°This daddy refuses to believe this!¡± ¡°Continue training!¡± Chapter 445: This Daddy Is Finally Out!

Chapter 445 ¨C This Daddy Is Finally Out!

Time slowly flowed onwards. The half a month period had arrived. Near the teleportation array for Dark North City. The ce was heavily guarded. Over a thousand Dark North City guards were garrisoned around exuding a thick sense of killing intent. The entire Dark North City was eerily quiet, simr to a dead city. All themon citizens of Dark North City were waiting inside their homes, huddled up together with their family members. Qiu Tianji was holding only an ink-ck sword. His eyes were like torches as he stared up at the sky, watching a patch of dark cloudsing closer. Immediately after¡­ Qiu Tianji said softly: ¡°If something happens to me, immediately do what I¡¯ve previously instructed. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I obey!¡± A guard behind him cupped his hands before quickly withdrawing from the area. There¡¯s not much time left! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of explosions came from the sky. Then, countless beams of light flew out from the ck cloud and floated directly above Dark North City. The Ghost Merman Sect had arrived. Outside the city, Ma Sheng coldly harrumphed and shouted: ¡°Qiu Tianji, have you thought things through yet? Are you going to hand over Princess Dark North or do you want me to destroy Dark North City and grab her myself?¡± Qiu Tianji leaped into the air and flew up. His voice contained a trace of a King¡¯s aura as he replied: ¡°Ma Sheng; you are merely a fish spirit that has cultivated for a few thousand years. After such a good fortune, the correct way should be for you to continue cultivating quietly. The only oue when opposing me, the Dark North King, is death. So, you¡¯re delusional if you think I¡¯m going topromise. Handing Princess Dark North over is an absolutely impossible matter! Just by relying on your Ghost Merman Sect? Humph! You are underestimating my Dark North City too much.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± ¡°Being stubborn?¡± ¡°I know it would be like this, and that¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°Everything is going as I expected. Today, I will kill everyone inside your Dark North City and not spare a single person. It¡¯s also time for you to hand your title of Dark North King to me as well, hahaha.¡± Ma Sheng startedughing crazily. The guards behind Ma Sheng started giving out weird cries. ¡°Jiii~, jiii~¡­ jiii~, jiii~¡­¡± Qiu Tianji¡¯s brows furrowed while he said: ¡°You want the title of Dark North King? You should personallye and get it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take it then!¡± ¡°You think I, Ma Sheng, am afraid of you?¡± As his voice faded¡­ Ma Sheng¡¯s body released a pure immortal force. The immortal force covered his body and a harsh buzzing noise was heard. His muscles were filled with explosive power as it started expanding, causing him to be twice his original size! Qiu Tianji¡¯s expression secretly changed as he said to himself: ¡°There really is an immortal sect backing the Ghost Merman Sect!¡± ¡°It looks like someone found out about Xin Er¡¯s ability.¡± ¡°The methods of these immortal sects are too despicable. Having the Ghost Merman Sect destroy my Dark North City and then snatching Xin Er, what a shameless despicable bunch!¡± Back then¡­ Dark North City was considered a stronghold. They signed many alliance contracts with the immortal sects. Now, none of the immortal sects were cing Dark North City in their eyes and ignored their existence. That¡¯s still fine, yet they are now not letting Dark North City off and even schemed to get their hands on his daughter! This made him extremely angry. All of a sudden¡­ Qiu Tianji¡¯s brows furrowed as his sword started moving. He then shouted: ¡°Ma Sheng; even if you have an immortal sect backing you, you are still a little mongrel fish from the Dark North Sea. You dare act presumptuously in front of I, the Dark North King? You¡¯re courting death!¡± His voice shook thends. His strength exploded out. Without waiting for Ma Sheng to charge over, he was the one to attack first. Ma Shengughed coldly, ¡°Dark North King? Nothing but dog shit!¡± While saying that, Ma Sheng charged forward as well. The trident in his hand started moving as a strong immortal force crushed over. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two different forces collided and sounds of explosions racked the sky. The entire Dark North City started shaking violently. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Sounds of two figures rebounding apart were heard before they charged into each other once again. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of explosions were heard in the air again, simr to thunder erupting from the nine heavens. ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± Continuous sounds of collision and explosions were heard. After a dozen plus sounds of impact¡­ Ma Sheng suddenly started smiling evilly as his right hand moved. An inner core appeared before he destroyed it with a pinch. His speed doubled and the immortal force on his body became even purer and stronger. While reveling in the power, he said with excitement: ¡°Hahaha¡­ the power of an inner core is truly quite fierce. Qiu Tianji, an old undying fogey like you just go to hell for me.¡± Qiu Tianji¡¯s expression drastically changed. The might of an inner core had exceeded his imagination. His cultivation realm was about the same as Ma Sheng but now that Ma Sheng had used an inner core, his powers had clearly jumped up by a level. But¡­ It was toote to run now. Qiu Tianji clenched his teeth and charged forward once more. He stimted all the powers inside his body, causing his robe to flutter and his white hair to messily scatter around. He was flying in an erratic and wanton manner just like a crazed demon! ¡°Overestimating your own abilities!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Go and die for me.¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s voice exploded outwards. He raised his speed once more when the pure powers of the inner core was released. In his eyes, Qiu Tianji could be finished off with a single blow. His right hand started moving as his trident pierced forth. ¡°Hong~, ng~!¡± Qiu Tianji used his sword to block the trident. Ma Sheng smiled in a gloomy manner as the muscles on his arm erged once more. Just like a cannon, a force shot out as he shouted: ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sword broke and the trident pierced towards Qiu Tianji¡¯s throat. Ma Sheng¡¯s speed didn¡¯t decrease. He startedughing arrogantly, ¡°Dark North King? Hahaha¡­ copsing from a single blow. From today onwards, I shall be the King of the Dark North territories, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The trident directly severed Qiu Tianji¡¯s head. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ¡°Aggghhh¡­¡± Panic suddenly broke out in Dark North City. Yang Lin charged into the sky. He raised hisrge sword and roared out: ¡°Kill them! Avenge our king!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Yang Lin led all the guards of Dark North City and charged out. At this moment¡­ The guards around the teleportation array thinned out. A bright light shed in the teleportation array and arge group of Mermans started their massacre. For a brief moment¡­ The entire Dark North City became chaotic. Sounds of crying and killing were fused together. Dark North City had be a living hell where blood flowed like a river. ¡°Your Highness, quickly run away!¡± ¡°Run?¡± ¡°To where? Is there any ce left for me to run to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of me. It¡¯s also because of my father that this happened. I hate myself. I hate having been born with such an ability!¡± Xin Er¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Her face and body had started turning red while exuding an evil aura. It was like she was entering cultivation deviation. Also at this time¡­ That guard showed no hesitation as he struck her with a palm, causing her to instantly faint. He then grabbed her and started running like crazy! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Princess Dark North!¡± ¡°Where are you, my sweetheart? Stop hiding and quicklye out for me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯m going to kill every single person in Dark North City.¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s senses were continuously searching for Xin Er¡¯s aura. If it weren¡¯t for the support of Starsea Immortal Sect, he wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Qiu Tianji. If he couldn¡¯t find Princess Dark North, most likely Starsea Immortal Sect will not let him off. His spiritual senses rose into the sky and covered every corner of Dark North City. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°My sweetheart, I¡¯ve found you!¡± Also at this moment¡­ The dungeon¡¯s stone door was instantly smashed apart by a pair of fleshly fists. ¡°Motherf*ckers, this daddy is finally out!¡± Chapter 446: You Want A Gang Fight?

Chapter 446 ¨C You Want A Gang Fight?

¡°Boom~!¡± The dungeon¡¯s stone door was smashed apart by a pair of fleshly fists. Dust scattered everywhere. Shards of stone showered the sky. ¡°Cough~, cough~, cough~. This daddy is finally out.¡± ¡°Screw his granny¡¯s chest! That Soul Refining Array almost took my life!¡± The sounds of cursing were heard amidst the scattering dust. Right after that¡­ A youth with a human figure came out. His face was covered in dust, his sleeves were shredded, and his whole image was rather embarrassing to look at. His pair of fierce eyes suddenly widened as he revealed a yful smile. ¡°A boss!¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that I would meet a boss right aftering out? I¡¯m so lucky!¡± The youth was naturally Luo Tian. He had broken through the Soul Refining Array. Of course¡­ It was naturally not possible with his own ability. Even adding in all the old devils with their strength sealed, it would still be impossible. At this time¡­ Luo Tian walked forward right to the front of Xin Er. He observed her seriously and said: ¡°You¡¯re Princess Dark North? Thank you for your assistance. If it weren¡¯t for your guidance, I¡¯m afraid I would never get out of this damn dungeon my entire life.¡± Xin Er was so frightened by Ma Sheng finding her that she tumbled to the ground in a seated posture. She then looked back at Luo Tian with a smile and said: ¡°You really managed toe out?¡± She almost couldn¡¯t believe it. She only mentioned some weaknesses of the Soul Refining Array and didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to be able to break through it in such a short amount of time. She was secretly shocked. At the same time, she became more certain that this youth was able to save Dark North City. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The Soul Refining Array was broken through?¡± ¡°Kid, what kind of background do you have? Howe you were imprisoned inside the dungeon?¡± Ma Sheng was floating in the air and looked at Luo Tian in a condescending manner. He was clear that the Soul Refining Dungeon was supposed to be unassable and cannot be broken. With immortal stones from beyond the heavens as the array¡¯s eye, it was impossible for it to have any weaknesses. Even an expert at the Profound God realm couldn¡¯t break it. Luo Tian grinned and replied: ¡°Me? If I tell you my background, it might scare you to death.¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s expression showed some surprise. His gaze then observed Luo Tian before loudlyughing: ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ What kind of big background would someone with a crippled dantian have? Kid, scram away for this daddy if you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± With a quick sweeping nce, he was immediately able to tell Luo Tian¡¯s dantian was crippled. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. It would still be useless no matter how big his background was. Luo Tian faintly smiled. He extended his hand out to Xin Er and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m here now so no one will dare to bully you. And I will definitely help you save Dark North City.¡± Xin Er didn¡¯t reject it and grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Luo Tian pulled her behind him before smiling in a gloomy manner. ¡°I have never known what¡¯s good for me. But if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly sing a song for this daddy on how you will submit. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m going to have to apologize in advance.¡± ¡°What? You wish to kill me?¡± Ma Sheng had a yful smile on his face. Luo Tian replied: ¡°What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ma Sheng startedughing like crazy again. He pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and loudly ridiculed: ¡°A sneeze from this daddy can smash a piece of trash like you to death instantly! And you wish to save everyone in Dark North City? Kid, I really think shit has entered your brains.¡± Who would believe it? Someone at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank was even weaker than the weakest disciple of the Ghost Merman Sect, yet this person wanted to save Dark North City? This wasn¡¯t overestimating one¡¯s own ability anymore. This was someone who was aplete and utter moron! At this time¡­ More and more disciples of the Ghost Merman Sect were massing up behind Ma Sheng. A half-fish half-human disciple came forward and said: ¡°Sect Leader, hand this kid over to me and watch how I¡¯ll beat the shit right out of him.¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°I will give you this chance to perform. If you can kill him quickly, I will immediately promote you to be a small team¡¯s Captain.¡± Ma Sheng said with a smile. That Merman smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Thank you Sect Leader!¡± Right after that¡­ That person charged over with an aura like the rising tide. Luo Tian sneered and coldly harrumphed: ¡°There are always reckless people appearing before me. When ites to people like that, I only want to say four words: The more the better! Hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t take any chances and lowered his fists. He then roared internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± The power of thirty-two times his base attributes was released. Luo Tian¡¯s right palm started moving while his body charged forward like an electric arc. He then shouted: ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± Immortal force was released as well! A palm strike heavily smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Before that Merman could even get close, he was directly smashed into mush! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Merfolk. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 1500 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The experience points aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Luo Tian pulled back his hand and said with a smile: ¡°Who else? Whoever thinks I¡¯m an eyesore and whoever wants to perform well in front of your Sect Leader, quicklye out for me! The more the merrier! What I like the most are people like you who are unconvinced.¡± Everyone was shocked. This was an instant kill! One needs to understand that the previous Merman¡¯s cultivation level was a small realm higher than Luo Tian. He was instantly killed just like that. Even your typical Profound Venerate expert wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish that because the fleshly body of a Merfolk was much stronger than other martial artists. Ma Sheng¡¯s expression faintly changed as he scolded: ¡°Garbage!¡± ¡°Sect Leader, let me do it.¡± ¡°Watch how I take care of this trash and snatch Princess Dark North over.¡± Another Merman stepped out. Ma Sheng nodded slightly and said: ¡°Don¡¯t make me disappointed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Leader. I¡¯m only dealing with a piece of trash at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank, so I will definitely not let you down.¡± After saying that¡­ The Merman¡¯s figure started transforming into a ferocious-looking Piranha. He didn¡¯t give Luo Tian time to react and had already charged over. Luo Tian was stunned by this. ¡°Damn! This Merman is going against the heavens! It actually transformed into a beast!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t nning on using any skills because the more he used them, the faster his profound energy would deplete. He really needed to replenish his profound energy supply right now. Luo Tian ripped off his sleeves and his shirt. The upper part of his body was now bare naked, showing the clear definition of his muscles. Although it didn¡¯t look very impressive, each muscle was actually filled with endless explosive power. He took one step forward and crushed the ground beneath his foot. Luo Tian¡¯s hands turned illusory as he instantly grabbed onto the Piranha-person¡¯s mouth. The muscles on his arm bulged as he roared out and ripped the Piranha-person¡¯s mouth right apart! Another instant kill! Luo Tian smiled excitedly and asked: ¡°Who else?¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s expression turned rather ugly. His eyes narrowed before shouting: ¡°Kid, you have now angered this Sect Leader but I will give you a chance. Kneel down and kowtow in apology, and maybe this Sect Leader will leave you with an intact corpse!¡± Luo Tian immediately jumped back and said: ¡°Shit, this daddy is so scared! But I might let you off if you kneel down and kowtow to me. If you don¡¯t do that, do you believe that this lord can make your sphincter look like a sunflower?¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Ma Sheng was angry to the extreme now. The trident in his hand shook as he roared out: ¡°Rip him into pieces for me!¡± Suddenly¡­ Arge group of Merman disciples rushed over. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°Oh oh? You want a gang fight?¡± ¡°Who dares to touch our Sovereign?! This devil shall y him to death!¡± ¡°His granny! A bunch of stinking fish dares to act tyrannically on this continent?!¡± ¡°You dare to move against our Sovereign? You¡¯re courting death!¡± One devil at a time came out from the dungeon. What an iparably majestic scene! Chapter 447: Pissing And Farting

Chapter 447 ¨C Pissing And Farting

¡°F*ck you! I want to see you try touching him!¡± Those old devils came out one at a time. They made Luo Tian the center point as they all stood to his left and right. This kind of scene was mighty to the extreme! The auraing from these devils were extremely intimidating. Those eyes that looked like they were going to eat you alive could make the beholder¡¯s heart turn cold and their hair rise up. Ma Sheng almost pissed his pants in fear while his back turned damp from cold sweat. His face turned pale and his body was faintly shivering. He kept shifting backward, then a little more, then a little bit more before turning into a beam of light and shooting out of Dark North City. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for an extra half a second! It was like he hated his mother for not birthing him with two extra legs. He was so scared that he started pissing and farting in his pants. Those disciples of the Ghost Merman Sect were scared to the extreme. Not to mention pissing their pants from fear, they were even shitting their pants in fear. Seeing how their Sect Leader had already escaped from the city, who amongst them dared to continue staying? They were all scrambling like crazy to get out of there! At this time¡­ Luo Tian had no thoughts of sparing them. His speed increased and started killing every Merman he saw. These Merman were extremely scared so their defense wasn¡¯t even half of their usual state. Luo Tian acted like he was cutting up cabbage, one strike for each of them. The system alert tone was sounding off like crazy. A burst of alerts came one after another. Beating a bunch of drowning dogs was one of the things he enjoyed the most. If he didn¡¯t grab this chance to refill his profound energy, then his name wasn¡¯t Luo Tian. In ten-plus minutes of attacking, he had killed over three hundred Mermans. His profound energy had been refilled by around 50,000 points, but this didn¡¯t even reach 1% of his profound energy bar. He then helplessly said to himself: ¡°If I continue replenishing it at this rate, I might as well level up instead. Leveling up would immediately fill it up to full.¡± He was crazily training in his Engraving Array skill while down in the dungeon. He had consumed all his profound energy to pretty much thest drop. If he didn¡¯t replenish more of it soon, not to mention Profound Ancestor realm Mermans, he wouldn¡¯t even be opponents to your normal average martial artist. Without the support of profound energy, it was equivalent to a caster without the support of any mana. If one couldn¡¯t even cast the most basic spells, how could they even go fight? Of course¡­ When facing against Ma Sheng, Luo Tian was really scared the guy was going to fight it out with him. He was naturally not Ma Sheng¡¯s opponent. These old devils came out at the critical moment, which was something Luo Tian deliberately nned. His goal was to make Ma Sheng run away from fear. He was also searching for an opportunity to replenish his profound energy before going out to battle. They came full of menace, yet left in a hurry! Just a bit of effort on his behalf and there were no more signs of those Ghost Merman Sect disciples in Dark North City. They all fled in fear and dived back into the depths of the Dark North Sea, not daring to even look back. Xin Er walked over and bowed 90 degrees at the waist. ¡°Thank you. Thank you for saving Dark North City. On behalf of all the people of Dark North City, I sincerely thank you.¡± Luo Tian waved his hands in startlement and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from this dungeon. But these Mermans aren¡¯t going to let it go just like that. And they definitely have an immortal sect supporting them in secret. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for your Dark North City to defend itself and maintain its peace.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Xin Er¡¯s assistance, there was no way he could¡¯ve found the Soul Refining Array¡¯s weakness and break out of the dungeon. The most important part¡­ Luo Tian managed to raise his Engraving Array skill all the way to level 8, which was considered an extremely high realm. Only when hisprehension of arrays had reached such magnitude was he able to pinpoint the weaknesses mentioned, otherwise, it would still be impossible with Xin Er¡¯s help. The most regretful thing Luo Tian felt was that he was unable to find the eye of the array which contained that immortal stone from beyond the heavens. This made him a bit unsatisfied. Apart from this¡­ The reason Luo Tian said Dark North City couldn¡¯t defend itself was due to one other reason. The powers of these devils beside him were all sealed up. Ma Sheng definitely didn¡¯t know about this but the immortal sect behind them will know that these devils are merely empty husks and had no strength to resist. Once Ma Sheng knows about this, he will definitely kill his way back here. At that time, these old devils will no longer be able to scare them away. Xin Er understood this as well. Ma Sheng will never let this go. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Tian knew Ma Sheng had an immortal sect backing him up. Xin Er¡¯s brows were furrowed as she said: ¡°I will bring my n and enter the Undead Territories. I¡¯m just hoping the Lord of the Undead will give us a ce to stay.¡± Luo Tian frowned and asked: ¡°Didn¡¯t your father have some type of conflict with the Undead race? Will your nsmen even follow you to the Undead Territories? Apart from entering the Undead Territories, is there no other way?¡± ¡°There is!¡± ¡°Kill Ma Sheng and destroy the Ghost Merman Sect.¡± ¡°No matter how strong the immortal sect backing them is, there¡¯s no way they would reveal themselves to trouble Dark North City. All the major immortal sects have signed an alliance agreement with Dark North City¡± said Xin Er. Her eyes then stared at Luo Tian without blinking and asked: ¡°Can you help me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Before Luo Tian could refuse, an alert tone sounded off in his mind. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the quest ¨C Save Dark North City.¡± Quest: Save Dark North City Grade: S Quest Description: Kill Ma Sheng and destroy the Ghost Merman Sect. Quest Reward: 8 million experience points, 200,000 profound energy, and 100,000 favorability points with Princess Dark North. Quest Time Limit: One month. He triggered a quest! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too surprised about this. An S-rank quest would naturallye with S-rank dangers. With his current strength, there¡¯s no way he was Ma Sheng¡¯s opponent unless he could find a way to level up to the Profound Venerate realm. But there were no monsters to kill in this area so he had to go to the Dark North Sea. While Luo Tian was hesitating¡­ The system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will you be epting it?¡± Luo Tian looked over the quest again. When he focused on the information about getting 100,000 favorability points from Princess Dark North, he immediately thought of An Chunchun¡¯s 100 points in luck. He instantly made a thought: ¡°ept!¡± The 100,000 favorability points from An Chunchun gave him 100 points in luck. This was a heaven defying attribute. What attribute would be triggered for Princess Dark North¡¯s 100,000 favorability points? Luo Tian clenched his fists before looking at Xin Er and saying: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you. But I have a small request¡­¡± Looking at the veil over her face, Luo Tian really wanted to know what she looked like. He didn¡¯t have any impure thoughts and only wanted to know out of curiosity. Xin Er¡¯s eyes flickered in excitement and said: ¡°Go ahead and tell me.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°If I help you destroy the Ghost Merman Sect, can you take off your veil and let me take a look at your appearance?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xin Er¡¯s expression faintly changed as she thought about it for a few seconds before saying: ¡°You can.¡± Those guards behind Xin Er were frowning. They were about to speak up in protest when Xin Er¡¯s gaze stopped them. Princess Dark North proceeded to leave because she had to pacify the citizens of the city. After she left¡­ One by one, those devils turned around and walked back into the dungeon. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand their actions and asked: ¡°Don¡¯t you guys wish to leave? Why are you all going back inside now?¡± ¡°What can we do if we go out?¡± ¡°Our powers have been sealed, so we¡¯re nothing but useless trash if we return to the devil sect. We might as well live out the rest of our lives in the dungeon and slowly use up our longevity.¡± ¡°Sovereign,e see us when you have time.¡± ¡°Oh right, sovereign. Princess Dark North¡¯s veil can only be taken off in front of her lover. Since she agreed and to take off her veil for you, she will be your woman. Sovereign, this woman is very beautiful and her body possesses a power that doesn¡¯t belong to this continent!¡± ¡°Uhhh?¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck! Chapter 448: Beat Them If They Piss You Off!

Chapter 448 ¨C Beat Them If They Piss You Off!

Luo Tian only wanted to look at Princess Dark North¡¯s appearance out of curiosity without any impure thoughts. When he heard their words, his expression changed to shock. He then started saying to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fine if her beauty was the kingdom toppling type, but if she¡¯s really ugly¡­ Amitabha¡­ I was only saying it casually and didn¡¯t mean anything serious.¡± All the devils were smiling. The silver-haired elder walked over and said: ¡°Sovereign, I¡¯m afraid killing those Merman would be extremely difficult with your current cultivation. Our cultivation has been sealed and cannot help you so it will be very dangerous for you to go. How about¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Sovereign, the pressure from the Dark North Sea is simr to Mount Tai bearing down on top of you and is extremely ufortable. Not to mention the strength of those Mermans double when they are in the water. You are not their opponent if you go there alone. How about you just quickly leave this troublesomend?¡± All the devils had stopped walking and turned to look at Luo Tian. They truly cared about Luo Tian¡¯s well-being. The danger when encountering the Dark North Sea¡¯s Ghost Merman Sect was actually just secondary. The main issue was the terrifying existence of the water pressure in the sea. Luo Tian smiled faintly and said: ¡°One mustplete the task once you¡¯ve promised others. Since I¡¯ve promised Princess Dark North, I will definitely aplish it. When have I, Sovereign Xingtian, ever broken a promise in my entire life?¡± The eyes of those devils tightened. The admiration they had for Luo Tian increased greatly. The sharpness they used to have had already been smoothed by these tens of thousands of years. Luo Tian looked at the seals on their chests and said: ¡°Sooner orter, I will find a way to break that seal on you guys. At that time, you can follow me and cause a storm again and make the entire Tianxuan Continent shake at our names!¡± Those devils were so emotional that tears almost came out of their eyes. They all looked at Luo Tian with excitement while their hearts felt immeasurable gratitude towards him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian left the dungeon and started walking on the streets of Dark North City. Manymon citizens were seen cleaning the grounds. There was blood everywhere, houses in ruins and corpses piled together. Their expressions were filled with devastation. Luo Tian looked into several stores that sold spiritual herbs but found that they had been robbed clean. In order to enter the Dark North Sea, he had to make some preparations. He neededrge amounts of spiritual herbs to concoct medicinal pills for emergency use. It wasn¡¯t just the spiritual herb stores, even xuan weapon stores were robbed clean. ¡°Where else can I buy spiritual herbs from this city?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ce left. Those Ghost Merman Sect beasts have snatched them all. If you are in need of spiritual herbs quickly, you can go to the royal territory¡¯s supply depot. But it¡¯s useless for you to go there because what Dark North City¡¯s soldiersck the most right now is spiritual herbs. You wouldn¡¯t be able to buy any even if you have a lot of money.¡± The shop owner was cleaning up his counters as he said this. He would then asionally mutter a curse towards those of the Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian looked at the royal territory from a distance. He faintly frowned before walking towards that direction. The current profound energy he had was simply too little. In order to level up his Engraving Array skill to level 8, he had consumed practically all his items. If he couldn¡¯t replenish his items, then he couldn¡¯t go to the Dark North Sea. How was he going to activate his skills if he didn¡¯t have any profound energy? Not long after¡­ Luo Tian arrived at the edge of the royal territory. When it waspared to the one in Heavenly Sword City, Dark North City¡¯s one was much more ordinary. ¡°Could you please pass a message along that I wish to meet with your Princess.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Is the Princess someone you can meet just because you want to?¡± ¡°Scram as far as you can! If you don¡¯t scram, be careful that this daddy might break your legs!¡± Several guards started threatening him. Luo Tian coldly scoffed. He was treating them politely yet they were treating him like crap. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and directly pped out twice. He then shouted: ¡°I told you to pass the message so just pass the damn message! What¡¯s up with all this bullcraping from your mouth?!¡± ¡°Pak~, pak~¡­¡± Those two ps made the guards unable to figure out which direction was north! Luo Tian was toozy to bother with them anymore and just walked into the royal territory. He went towards the biggest and tallest main hall he could see. The Dark North King was killed. Dark North City was in chaos, so those of importance were definitely discussing countermeasures inside the royal territory. Dark North Main Hall. ¡°With the death of the Dark North King, I don¡¯t think we can protect the city anymore. Everyone should disperse now so we have time to escape with our lives.¡± ¡°Escape with what life? This whole matter was caused by that woman. We had always been at peace with the Ghost Merman Sect. If it wasn¡¯t for her, how would our Dark North King die like that? These past years, Dark North City has been extra careful and overcautious in everything we did because of her. In my opinion, we should just hand her over to them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Back then when the Dark North King brought her back, I already said that she was a beauty that will cause a cmity. Now, look at what happened? Everything came true. I¡¯m in favor of handing her over to the Ghost Merman Sect so that our Dark North City can avoid a disaster.¡± Yang Lin¡¯s chest was covered in bandages while his face was a bit pale. He frowned as he shouted: ¡°I want to see which one of you dares to!¡± His voice was like thunder. The voices in the main hall were immediately suppressed. He controlled all the soldiers inside Dark North City and was the Dark North King¡¯s most trusted subordinate. ¡°General Yang!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You saw what happened today. If we don¡¯t hand her over, our entire Dark North City wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. Those of Dark North City is surnamed Qiu and not Yang, so of course, you don¡¯t care about it. But our royal lineage definitely has to be safeguarded.¡± He was the younger brother of Qiu Tianji. Apart from Qiu Tianji of Dark North City, his strength was the most powerful. So he naturally didn¡¯t fear Yang Lin. Yang Ling wasn¡¯t afraid while shouting: ¡°When our Dark North King was alive, he said that no matter what, we cannot hand the Princess over to them. You cannot either!¡± ¡°My older brother was muddleheaded.¡± ¡°Moreover, you also said this was said when he was alive. Now that he¡¯s dead, Dark North City isn¡¯t a ce for an outsider like you to be in charge. Yang Lin, my advice to you is to discern what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Qiu Tianlun coldly chuckled. Yang Lin¡¯s anger surged. His brows furrowed and his eyes widened with a shout: ¡°If you dare make a move against the Princess, I, Yang Lin will use this old life of mine to make you pay the price!¡± ¡°Uncle Yang!¡± Xin Er, who had been silent all this time suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Uncle Tianlun, it is all my fault. I¡­¡± ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian was scratching his head as he walked over with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for interrupting your internal meeting but I just wanted to ask if you guys have any extra spiritual herbs. You see, I need to make some preparations before I enter the Dark North Sea.¡± ¡°Where did this dog thinge from? Hurry up and scram out for me!¡± ¡°Guards! Kick this dog thing out for me!¡± Two men who looked like civil ministers shouted. Luo Tian continued to smile and said: ¡°My apologies but all your guards have been beaten down by me, so most likely they won¡¯t be able to respond. If you¡¯re unhappy about me, you cane over here and kick me out yourself.¡± Those two civil ministers looked at each other and took half a step backward. ¡°Come, what are you guys afraid of?¡± ¡°Come. Weren¡¯t you trying to kick me out?¡± ¡°Shit, you should reallye at me.¡± Luo Tian walked into the main hall and coldly nced at those two civil ministers. He then walked forward and said: ¡°Your Highness, I promised to kill everyone in the Ghost Merman Sect but you need to give me some medicinal pills as assistance.¡± Yang Lin¡¯s expression turned to shock. Before he could say anything, everyone in the main hall startedughing in ridicule. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you is going to destroy the Ghost Merman Sect? And you¡¯re going to kill everyone?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold. His figure turned into an illusory blur before fiercely pping: ¡°Trash your mother!¡± Beat them if they piss you off! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 449: Someone Always Dies Whenever I Make A Move

Chapter 449 ¨C Someone Always Dies Whenever I Make A Move

¡°Pak~!¡± A clear and crisp sound of a p was heard. That ¡°pak¡± directly knocked the person onto the ground. He fainted from the impact with blood seeping out from the side of his mouth. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at that person anymore and swept his eyes through the crowd. He then shouted in irritation: ¡°Whoever f*cking says the word trash one more time, this daddy will turn you into a true piece of trash.¡± The crowd was stunned. No one imagined Luo Tian would suddenly make a move and disy his fierce strength. That civil minister¡¯s cultivation was considered not bad, but he didn¡¯t have time to react and was easily pped to the ground by Luo Tian. For a brief moment, Luo Tian¡¯s action shocked everyone. It was the same with Yang Lin. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Qiu Tianlun was ring in anger. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, this isn¡¯t the ce that will tolerate your wild behavior!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°This daddy loves acting wildly, so what can you do about it?¡± ¡°Annoyed?¡± ¡°Bite me if you¡¯re annoyed!¡± Luo Tian scolded while pointing at Qiu Tianlun¡¯s nose, as he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all. Luo Tian clearly heard that guy¡¯s words from before ¨C he felt like he was above others just because he was surnamed Qiu and wanted to hand Princess Dark North over to the enemy. If she was handed over, what was going to happen to his Princess Dark North 100,000 favorability points? Immediately after¡­ Qiu Tianlun became furious as a powerful aura surged out of his body. Yang Lin noticed this situation and quickly walked forward and said: ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you imprisoned inside the dungeon? How did you get out of there? You should quickly leave and go back.¡± Upon turning around¡­ Yang Lin looked at Qiu Tianlun and said with a smile: ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to bother with an ignorant kid like him.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t leave though. He had no intention of leaving because he needed arge number of spiritual herbs. There was no way he would leave this ce unless he got his hands on them. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian walked past Yang Lin and up to Xin Er before saying: ¡°Your Highness, I heard that the Dark North¡¯s treasury still has a lot of spiritual herbs left. Since you guys cannot block the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s army, it¡¯s a waste for Dark North City to continue holding it. You might as well just give it all to me.¡± ¡°Audacious!¡± ¡°A mere kid from a country vige dares to boast without shame?! Who do you think you are?! Even if you are a disciple of an immortal sect, this isn¡¯t a ce where you can act presumptuously! You actually dare to look down on the guards of Dark North City?! Kid, do you dare topete with me in a fight?!¡± This was shouted by a fierce-looking military General ring at Luo Tian behind Qiu Tianlun. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with him and continued looking at Princess Dark North and waiting for her response. Princess Dark North had a calm look on her face but she was actually feeling veryplicated emotions. She wanted to agree to Luo Tian¡¯s request but she also had to take into ount the feelings of those in the main hall. After all, Dark North City didn¡¯t belong to her alone. Seeing how Princess Dark North didn¡¯t reply¡­ Luo Tian turned around and looked at the General before saying: ¡°You want topete with me, huh? Fine. Since you wish topete, then we should put something up as stakes.¡± ¡°Kid¡­!¡± ¡°If you were to lose, then you will have to crawl under this daddy¡¯s legs and bark like a dog. Then, you better scram as far away as you can! If I ever see you again, I will beat you until you be a dead dog!¡± That General said with a ferocious expression. The expression on his face also contained a yful smirk. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and didn¡¯t look at that General anymore. He looked at Qiu Tianlun and said: ¡°Do the words of your family¡¯s dog count? If it doesn¡¯t count, I¡¯m toozy to bother with an unknowledgeable dog.¡± That General became furious. Veins popped out on his forehead and a fierce aura surged out from his body. Qiu Tianlun put his arms out to block that General. He first nced over at Princess Dark North before saying in ridicule: ¡°You¡¯re the person that our Princess found to save Dark North City?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Do you have any opinions on it?¡± Qiu Tianlun hid his cold smile as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions since it¡¯s not me that¡¯s sending myself to death. You two willpete. If you win, we can fulfill your request for spiritual herbs. But if you lose¡­ humph~¡­ Xin Er, then that means there¡¯s a problem with your foresight. It also means youck the qualifications in taking over the position as the Dark North King and you will have to take full responsibility for the death of my older brother. I don¡¯t have many requirements for you. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you leave Dark North City, and whatever you do afterward is none of my concern.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Before Princess Dark North could say anything, Yang Lin shouted: ¡°This kid is only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank while Chai Lin is already at the Profound Venerate 1st rank! The cultivation realm difference between the two is toorge! This duel is obviously unfair so Princess, you cannot agree to it!¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare to?¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that there would be a time that General Yang would be scared as well.¡± Qiu Tianlun said in mockery, trying to goad the other party. Chai Lin revealed a smug smile and said to Luo Tian: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯tpete, but he still needs to crawl under my legs just like a dog.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s probably best if he does the crawling.¡± ¡°Your Highness, he is the person you found. If he can¡¯t even defeat General Chai, then what qualifications does he have to destroy the Ghost Merman Sect? That means there¡¯s a problem with your foresight. How can such an important matter rest in the hands of a Profound Ancestor 5th rank tras¡­ kid?¡± Most of the people were standing on the side of Qiu Tianlun. Because they were the ones that wanted to hand Princess Dark North over to the Ghost Merman Sect. She was just a mere woman. There were no disadvantages to Dark North City if she was handed over to them. Yang Lin looked at Princess Dark North and said: ¡°Princess; don¡¯t agree to it. This kid is not Chai Lin¡¯s opponent. Chai Lin; you enjoypeting right? Compete with me if you have the guts! I can kick your ass even with my current injuries!¡± Chai Lin didn¡¯t bother with Yang Lin. He continued looking at Luo Tian and said with mockery: ¡°Kid, are you epting it? If you don¡¯t ept it, then act like a dog and crawl under this daddy¡¯s legs! Hahaha¡­¡± Princess Dark North looked at Luo Tian. There weren¡¯t that many changes to Luo Tian¡¯s expression. His eyes only slightly narrowed while his lips were faintly curved up. ¡°I¡¯ll agree to it!¡± Princess Dark North had no other choices! It was also hard for her to believe that Luo Tian, who was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank, could defeat Chai Lin. But she didn¡¯t have a choice. If Luo Tian couldn¡¯t beat Chai Lin, how could he go defeat that iparably fierce Ma Sheng? This was practically impossible. This was a key point that she couldn¡¯t refute. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qiu Tianlun chuckled before saying: ¡°Xin Er, those words came out of your own mouth and we didn¡¯t force you. As long as this kid loses, you need to leave Dark North City and cannot take half a step back in during your entire life.¡± He was ecstatic inside. ¡°As long as she takes one step out of Dark North City, I will immediately send someone to notify the Ghost Merman Sect. Once the Ghost Merman Sect has their hands on that woman, Dark North City would be peaceful once again. As for me, I will be Dark North City¡¯s hero and be the new Dark North King! Hahaha¡­¡± Qiu Tianlun was in joy. Yang Lin¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve lost your mind! This kid is not Chai Lin¡¯s opponent. Their difference in cultivation realms is toorge. Moreover, this kid¡¯s dantian is crippled so it¡¯s very difficult for him to use profound energy. So how is it possible for him to be Chai Lin¡¯s opponent?¡± Xin Er looked at Qiu Tianlun and said: ¡°Uncle Tianlun, you need to uphold the agreement as well. If he manages to win, you will have to take out all the spiritual herbs inside the treasury and give it to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s of course.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way this kid will win, hahaha¡­¡± Qiu Tianlun startedughing in smugness. Luo Tian smiled coldly and said: ¡°Someone always dies whenever I make a move!¡± Chapter 450: Chai Lin, Dead!

Chapter 450 ¨C Chai Lin, Dead!

¡°Someone dying would be great!¡± ¡°I was afraid you would kneel down and beg in front of me, and I would then feel kind of bad about killing you.¡± Chai Lin said with a cold smile and a disdainful expression. He then said to himself: ¡°A kid at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank dares to act presumptuously in front of me? Just wait for your death.¡± Those ministers behind Qiu Tianlun had smiles on their faces. Not only could they take care of Luo Tian, an overconfident piece of trash, they could also solve the dangers involving the Ghost Merman Sect. As long as Princess Dark North leaves Dark North City, then her death will have no rtions to the city anymore. The only thing the Ghost Merman Sect wanted was Princess Dark North. If this was the case, then Dark North City will no longer be in danger. Of course¡­ This was a one-sided thought by these people. Yang Lin¡¯s forehead formed several lines. His hands were clenched as he couldn¡¯t understand why Princess Dark North would agree to such apetition. There was absolutely no suspense for the oue. Even if Luo Tian was a disciple of an immortal sect, it was impossible for him to be Chai Lin¡¯s opponent at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. The difference in their cultivation realms was simply toorge. How can someone at the Profound Ancestor realm deal with someone at the Profound Venerate realm? Moreover, Luo Tian¡¯s dantian was crippled so he couldn¡¯t cultivate immortal force. How was he going to defeat Chai Lin? Xin Er¡¯s face looked calm. But below the surface of this calmness was a host of anxiety inside her heart. Even though she could see some glimpses of the future, she wasn¡¯t able to control it well yet. Could Luo Tian really be capable of the feats she saw in the future? Could he really save Dark North City? She couldn¡¯t be sure of it. A short whileter. A stage was quickly assembled outside the main hall. There was a small array set up around the stage. Chai Lin strode out and instantlynded on the stage. He then said in mockery: ¡°Kid,e ept your death.¡± Luo Tian walked over one step at a time. Upon seeing Chai Lin¡¯s smug expression, he started smiling in disdain. ¡°Your Highness, the crisis of Dark North City will be resolved after today.¡± ¡°Why are you still saying Your Highness? You should change your address to Your Majesty, the Dark North King.¡± ¡°I always thought the Princess was very intelligent, but now I¡¯ve realized she is actually quite dumb. She might be even dumber than a pig. She actually sent such a kid out to fight? And keeps saying this kid can save Dark North City? I¡¯m about to die fromughter.¡± ¡°With his crippled dantian, cultivating further would be extremely difficult. I believe he has absolutely no chance of defeating General Chai.¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where his confidencees from. Just thinking about it makes me want tough.¡± People were discussing this as they followed behind Qiu Tianlun outside. Qiu Tianlun¡¯s face had a red glow and a smug expression. He was saying to himself: ¡°Dark North King¡­ I will soon be the King of Dark North City! Hahaha¡­ older brother, oh my older brother, you really shouldn¡¯t have brought this girl back. You¡¯ve been acting like a useless old fool these few years, overcautious and timid in everything you did. Now it¡¯s my turn! Dark North City will definitely be much stronger under my leadership, hahaha¡­¡± Yang Lin was still standing inside the main hall and didn¡¯t move. He looked at Princess Dark North for a full three minutes before finally sighing. Xin Er didn¡¯t move either as she looked outside the hall. On top of the stage. Chai Lin smiled smugly and said: ¡°Kid, you still have onest chance. Crawl under my legs like a dog; if you make me happy, perhaps I will spare your life.¡± Luo Tian became annoyed when he saw Chai Lin¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Stop bbing and just start.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The barrier activated. The stage was then enshrouded by ayer of light. ¡°General Chai will definitely take that trash down in one move.¡± ¡°Just looking at his face makes me annoyed.¡± ¡°General Chai; defeat him in one move!¡± Chai Lin maintained that smug smile and said: ¡°Kid, let¡¯s do this!¡± Right after¡­ The Profound Venerate aura on Chai Lin¡¯s body exploded out, releasing a wave of powerful energy. His eyes turned serious and the muscles on his arms bulged out. He took one step forward before roaring out: ¡°Deste Heaven¡¯s Eight Steps!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Every step he took on the stage created a powerful sound. Trailing behind him were illusory images of himself superimposing over each other. His speed was so fast that it looked like he only took a single step forward. Luo Tian stood there without moving. Looking at Chai Lin¡¯s footsteps, he couldn¡¯t helpmenting with a smile: ¡°Too slow.¡± Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body started moving as he shouted: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 6!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly disappeared! His right hand gripped tightly and shattered an inner core. A surge of immortal force exploded out while his hands went into a palm strike form. He then shouted: ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A figure smashed through the barrier before falling down from the air. The figure uratelynded near Qiu Tianlun¡¯s feet. It convulsed a few times before spraying a mouthful of ck colored blood. His legs shook one more time before the figure passed away. His eyes were still staring into the distance and his face showed that he didn¡¯t even know how he had died. He didn¡¯t have time to react when he was suddenly struck by an overwhelming force! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chai Lin. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 4000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Deste Heaven¡¯s Eight Steps. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± Dead! Instantly killed by a single strike from Luo Tian! Everyone was frozen with their mouths agape. They were standing there without moving just like someone that had been struck by lightning. It happened so quickly that a smug expression was still stered on their faces. They couldn¡¯t react in time! It¡¯s just that their smug expressions were slowly distorting to an unsightly look. It was simr to being pped a few times by someone. They started panicking! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you are really a different kind! Our Princess didn¡¯t pick the wrong person.¡± Yang Lin wasughing while walking out. When he saw the unmoving Chai Lin on the ground, he looked at Luo Tian with shimmering eyes and an expression like he wanted to give him a few kisses. Main hall. Princess Dark North¡¯s body became rxed. Her palms were all sweaty while she exhaled heavily. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°This is absolutely impossible! Your cultivation is only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank! Chai Lin was at the Profound Venerate realm yet you instantly killed him? This is absolutely impossible! Kid, what kind of insidious method did you use?!¡± Qiu Tianlun was seething in rage. It wasn¡¯t due to him losing. It was due to his fantasies being simr to a balloon that had suddenly popped out of nowhere. ¡°How is it impossible?¡± ¡°Your Highness; you aren¡¯t going to be a sore loser, right?¡± ¡°You also clearly saw that this kid defeated Chai Lin with a single move. And he even broke the barrier we set up. How can this power be faked? What insidious method are you talking about? There is only life and death on the stage, and no such thing as orthodox or unorthodox moves.¡± Yang Lin immediately shouted back while internally ecstatic. Xin Er also walked forward and said: ¡°Uncle Tianlun, shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise now?¡± Qiu Tianlun¡¯s gaze turned grim. He was ring at Luo Tian like he wanted to swallow him whole. On the other hand, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce over at him! Chapter 451: Encountering A Group Of Tiger Sharks

Chapter 451 ¨C Encountering A Group Of Tiger Sharks

¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°Truly despicable!¡± ¡°We were actually tricked by that kid!¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined those devil sect experts had their strength sealed. I should¡¯ve tested them back then¡­¡± In the depths of the Dark North Sea. In the main hall of the Ghost Merman Sect, Ma Sheng¡¯s face was filled with anger. Inside the main hall, there was also an elderly person wearing attire with a star pattern on it. His gaze was cold as he said: ¡°Sect Leader Ma, it¡¯s not toote in knowing now. Our Grand Elder is very unhappy with you and has given you ten days to capture Princess Dark North. If he gets angry¡­ you should know the consequences.¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s expression turned gloomy and immediately replied: ¡°I will definitely capture Princess Dark North. I hope that Mr. Envoy will say some good words on my behalf with the Grand Elder. I am someone his elderly self groomed, so I will help him capture Princess Dark North even if it means I have to die trying.¡± The elderly person faintly smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Immediately after¡­ The elderly person flipped his hand and two inner cores appeared on his palm. He circted his energy and the cores floated over in front of Ma Sheng. ¡°These are the inner cores that Grand Elder has prepared for you. I believe that your cultivation should rise up by a small realm after consuming these two inner cores. By that time, no one in Dark North City will be capable of stopping you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder and Mr. Envoy. I will definitely not let you both down.¡± Ma Sheng was excited to the extreme. Inner cores were extremely precious items where even immortal sects treated them as such. Last time, it was a single inner core that allowed him to kill Qiu Tianji who was at the same cultivation realm as him! The usefulness of inner cores was simply too strong! Seeing the smug smile on Ma Sheng, the elderly envoy revealed an evil smile. That smile passed by in a sh and no one noticed it. He then said: ¡°Once youplete the mission, there will be many more inner cores waiting for you.¡± ¡°I will definitely capture Princess Dark North as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°No, tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will bring my disciples and kill our way over to Dark North City. This time, we won¡¯t be scared by those devil sect experts and will definitely bring Princess Dark North back,¡± said Ma Sheng in a hurried manner. Hearing that he would be rewarded with additional inner cores, he wished he could capture Princess Dark North right this instant! The elderly envoy smiled faintly and said: ¡°Then I won¡¯t leave for now and wait here for your good news. As for the inner cores you want, I will hold them for the time being. Once you hand Princess Dark North over to me, I will give you the rest of the inner cores.¡± ¡°Good, good.¡± ¡°Arrange the best amodations for the Envoy!¡± Ma Sheng immediately ordered. ¡°I obey!¡± One of the Elders of the Ghost Merman Sect brought the Envoy away. The other Elders started discussing with each other in the main hall with big smiles on their faces. ¡°Congrattions Sect Leader.¡± ¡°Congrattions Sect Leader. With these inner cores in hand, Sect Leader¡¯s cultivation will rise to a new realm.¡± ¡°By that time, you will be the real Dark North King.¡± Ma Sheng started smiling in a proud and smug manner before saying: ¡°We will set off for Dark North City tomorrow. This time, we definitely have to capture Princess Dark North. Whoever gets their hands on her first, I will reward them with an inner core. Don¡¯t say that I never give you guys any chances.¡± As his voice faded¡­ The eyes from all the Elders seem to be glowing. They almost couldn¡¯t hold in their drool! Inner cores! They contained the purest form of immortal force. A typical inner core requires thousands to tens of thousands of years before an immortal beast could refine one. Its power was unmatched, and a single inner core could allow a martial artist to quickly make a breakthrough. Ma Sheng startedughing out loud. His mouth unconsciously curved into an evil smile that disappeared in a sh, just the same as the Envoy previously. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The edge of the Dark North Sea. Yang Lin said: ¡°Brother Luo, these four people have followed me through thick and thin. They are guards that have encountered thousands of battles and each of them is at the peak of the Profound Ancestor realm. The most important part is that they are people who have cultivated water attributed martial skills. Within the Dark North Sea, they will definitely be able to help you out greatly.¡± While saying that¡­ The four of them cupped their hands and one of them said: ¡°My name is Wang Fu!¡± ¡°Wang Lu!¡± ¡°Wang Hai!¡± ¡°Wang Dong!¡± The names of these four wereter changed when they became sworn brothers. Luo Tian was startled by this and said: ¡°General Yang; I feel there¡¯s no need for this. Going to the Ghost Merman Sect is extremely dangerous and it¡¯s hard to say whether I¡¯ll being back alive or not. For you to have them follow me, isn¡¯t this practically sending them to their deaths?¡± Yang Lin replied with a smile: ¡°Sigh~, I wanted them to follow you exactly because it¡¯s so dangerous. They could at least help you out in times of need.¡± Luo Tian smiled once before saying: ¡°It looks like you want them to monitor me, huh? Are you afraid that I will run away or are you afraid I will tell all your secrets to the Ghost Merman Sect? Was this your decision or the Princess¡¯s?¡± Yang Lin smiled with embarrassment. Indeed¡­ These four people were deliberately ced with Luo Tian. Even though Princess Dark North strongly opposed it, Yang Lin still proceeded to anyway. He wasn¡¯t afraid Luo Tian would run away but was actually afraid Luo Tian would take refuge and join the Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian knew about the current defenses of Dark North City so if he told the Ghost Merman Sect about it, Dark North City would be defeated in an instant. The task of these four was very simple. As long as Luo Tian showed any intentions of joining the Ghost Merman Sect, the four will immediately join hands and kill him together! Yang Lin then said: ¡°Why would I have them monitor you? This is the first time you¡¯vee to Dark North City so do you even know how to get to the Ghost Merman Sect? In such a vast sea, how are you going to find the Ghost Merman Sect if you don¡¯t have someone leading the way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°They have all been to the Ghost Merman Sect before. With them around you, you will definitely save a lot of time.¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly while looking at the four. He then said: ¡°Do whatever you want then, but I¡¯m going to be frank and honest with you guys. I will not save any of you; your deaths will not have anything to do with me. You guys should be clear on how strong the Ghost Merman Sect is. Going there this time will most likely lead to death thaning back alive. I will not stop you all from sending yourselves to your death but there is one thing you must remember ¨C no one can oppose my decisions!¡± ¡°We will naturally not oppose any correct decisions.¡± ¡°But if you make any random casual decisions, we will not be listening to it.¡± Two of them said ndly. Yang Lin immediately said: ¡°What are you two saying? Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to listen to whatever brother Luo says?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t respond. Luo Tian was toozy to speak any further about this topic and ordered: ¡°Enter the sea!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C They were carrying a Water Repelling Bead so it was just like walking onnd while they were underwater. But¡­ If they took away the Water Repelling Bead, most likely they would instantly explode by the thousand-meter water pressure. ¡°How long will it take to get to the Ghost Merman Sect from here?¡± Luo Tian asked. ¡°The fastest will be five days,¡± replied Wang Fu. He was the oldest and the boss amongst the four. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before he grumbled: ¡°Five days¡­ five days¡­ I have to level up five small realms within these five days. I¡¯m afraid this is going to be rather difficult. And I don¡¯t even know if there are any demonic beasts for me to kill under the sea. How am I going to make breakthroughs if there are no demonic beasts?!¡± Ma Sheng had a powerful cultivation. Besides, he might have more inner cores in his possession. Luo Tian was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank right now. So even if he became a devil, he still wasn¡¯t that guy¡¯s opponent. The only way right now was for him to level up! Suddenly¡­ Wang Dong¡¯s gaze tightened and his expression drastically changed. ¡°Big brother, there¡¯s arge herd of Tiger Sharks up ahead. They¡¯re approaching us at a ferocious pace so we have to avoid them.¡± ¡°A herd of Tiger Sharks?¡± ¡°How many are there?¡± ¡°Several thousands of them.¡± ¡°So awesome! Since we can¡¯t avoid it, let¡¯s charge right into them instead!¡± Luo Tian started smiling excitedly. Chapter 452: So Awesome!

Chapter 452 ¨C So Awesome!

Over a thousand Tiger Sharks. And they happen to look like those prehistoric tiger sharks. Within the waters, they were practically an invincible existence! Anyone sensible would think of avoiding them at all costs. But¡­ Luo Tian started preparing to charge right at them. Wang Fu¡¯s expression sank. He immediately tugged at Luo Tian¡¯s sleeve and said: ¡°You can¡¯t do that. These Tiger Sharks¡¯ are extremely tough and the only oue will be death if you charged into them. We are here to apany you to the Ghost Merman Sect, not here to apany you to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wang Lu then said: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you die but don¡¯t drag us into it.¡± ¡°If you charge out like this, you will definitely expose our current location. By that time, we would definitely be implicated. Luo Tian; if you wish to die, wait until the Tiger Sharks pass by and then you can find a spot to throw away the Water Repelling Bead. Please don¡¯t drag us down with you at a time like this.¡± Wang Dong added. Wang Hai alsomented: ¡°Princess said you could save Dark North City but I would rather die than believe that. If it wasn¡¯t for General Yang¡¯s sake, we would have never followed you on such a dangerous mission. There¡¯s no way you can destroy the Ghost Merman Sect. Don¡¯t think just because you can kill Chai Lin, who¡¯s at the Profound Venerate realm, and you think you¡¯re all that. The Ghost Merman Sect is much stronger than your imagination.¡± The four of them each said their line. Inside their hearts, they were looking down on Luo Tian. If it wasn¡¯t for Yang Lin¡¯s insistence, it would be impossible for them to havee to the Dark North Sea to brave such dangers with Luo Tian. Just him alone can destroy the Ghost Merman Sect? That was aplete joke! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he red at Wang Fu. He then said coldly: ¡°What a bunch of cowards. Wang Fu is it? Let go of me. Since the Tiger Sharks haven¡¯t noticed you guys yet, scram as far as you can.¡± ¡°I feel revolted just from looking at you guys.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Tian used some strength and directly pulled his right arm away. He then activated Shadewind Steps and charged forward while leaving a line of bubbles in the deep sea. He didn¡¯t bother looking at them anymore. Yang Lin¡¯s distrust in him already made Luo Tian a bit angry, but he didn¡¯t make any outbursts. Now, these subordinates of his were trying to stop him from killing a herd of Tiger Sharks? How could he take it anymore? How was he supposed to level up if he didn¡¯t kill these monsters? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to bother about it anymore, and just do whatever he wants! Those four will then go back to Dark North City and will no longer hinder him. ¡°That kid¡­ damn it!¡± ¡°Big brother, what should we do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even experts at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with this herd of Tiger Sharks. And these Tiger Sharks will go crazy once they smell blood. The only oue for him charging into them is death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not bother with him. It¡¯ll be best if he dies since we can end our mission earlier. We might as well return to the city as soon as possible and prepare to fight it out with the Ghost Merman Sect.¡± The four of them stared at Luo Tian¡¯s back with cold expressions. Wang Fu was frowning as he was in thought for a few seconds. He eventually said: ¡°We shall hide for now and not bother with anything else. Our mission is to monitor him and not to protect him. He wanted to court death and that¡¯s the path he chose himself and has nothing to do with us. Moreover, we already tried to persuade him out of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Immediately after¡­ The four of them carefully hid themselves. Then, four pairs of eyes stared off into the distance at Luo Tian¡¯s location. Luo Tian swallowed over a dozen medicinal pills and his profound energy started rising at crazy speeds. He started clenching his fists as he stared at the herd of Prehistoric Tiger Sharks, each one about the size of submarines. His eyes showed a trace of nervousness, which was the psychological impact created from the image he had of these sharks from his previous life. These guys were all existences that ate people and didn¡¯t bother spitting out their bones! The front-most Tiger Shark noticed Luo Tian. Its eyes widened and then shot forward like an arrow. Luo Tian grinned and shouted: ¡°You¡¯vee at the right time!¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body started moving as he pulled out his Seven Star Sword. He then turned illusory as he charged ahead in a straight line. ¡°That kid is about to die.¡± ¡°Sigh~, I really don¡¯t understand why Princess put her trust in such a person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that he dies since we get to head back earlier.¡± The four of them were chatting with each other at a hidden location. ¡°Deathgod¡¯s Domain!¡± Suddenly¡­ A dark line stretched out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. Within this dark line, Luo Tian¡¯s speed and strength had increased greatly. In an instant¡­ His sword shed out and a powerful sword intent exploded forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sword stabbed right between the eyes of the Tiger Shark and blood shot out. That Tiger Shark didn¡¯t immediately die and started to struggle in pain. Its immensely huge jaws opened up wide, revealing itsrge teeth simr to a metal jagged saw. It then sucked in, and the suction caused Luo Tian¡¯s center of bnce to be unstable. Luo Tian was stunned by this. He never expected such a powerful attack of his couldn¡¯t instantly kill a Tiger Shark. Behind this thing was over a thousand more, so was this going to be the part where the music starts ying before his death? No way! The physical defense of these Tiger Sharks was too strong, so he had to change his strategy. Luo Tian pulled back and got out of the Tiger Shark¡¯s suction force area. His eyes widened as he shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Above the surface of the sea, storm clouds had started gathering. And within the storm clouds, the sound of lightning could clearly be heard. ¡°Destroy them for me!¡± As Luo Tianmanded, the storm clouds started booming. Then, countless lightning strikes prated through thousands of meters of water before touching down. Directly striking that injured Tiger Shark! The lightning started connecting with each other like a chain and coursed through thousands of Tiger Sharks. The scene was simr to League of Legends Volibear¡¯s Thunder ws skill. It was connecting with each other like crazy! As long as a Tiger Shark entered the area of the lightning field, it would be electrocuted. They kept struggling and started crying in pain! Luo Tian was speechless with this scene! He was ecstatic as he mumbled to himself: ¡°Salt in the seawater can conduct electricity¡­ So Myriad Thunder Roar is practically an invincible skill within the seas!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯m the caster or else I¡¯ll be burnt ck from it.¡± The health bar above the Tiger Sharks was continuously decreasing. The speed wasn¡¯t fast but this was an area of effect attack (AOE). If the amount of damage was clustered together, at least a dozen Tiger Sharks would be dead by now. Right after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression became especially excited as he shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar! st them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He had no intention of stopping. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to stop either. Once these Tiger Sharks leave this lightning field, the one dying will end up being him. The Tiger Sharks within the lightning field were struggling like crazy. Their health bar kept decreasing! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°What kind of martial skill did this kid train in?¡± ¡°A lightning attributed martial skill?¡± ¡°How can it be used in the water? And it even has an area of effect. Isn¡¯t this a bit too strong? Those ferocious Tiger Sharks can¡¯t even get close to him.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strong about it? I think he¡¯s just lucky.¡± ¡ª¡ª- ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the harvesting.¡± Over ten casts of Myriad Thunder Roar descended. Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy was almost depleted but the lightning field had caused the health bars of these Prehistoric Tiger Sharks to bottom out. A few more times of this and he could receive his harvest in a rxed manner. ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°st them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Within the lightning field, there would be Tiger Sharks continuously sinking to the bottom. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system alert tones were sounding off like firecrackers. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t experienced such feelings for a long time! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Prehistoric Tiger Shark. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 5000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a demon core.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Ancestor 6th rank!¡± Luo Tian was grinning in excitement, ¡°So awesome!¡± Chapter 453: Profound Ancestor 7th Rank

Chapter 453 ¨C Profound Ancestor 7th Rank

In less than an hour. Over a thousand Prehistoric Tiger Sharks were killed. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t injured in the slightest bit! This kind of scene was extremely shocking. Wang Fu and the others almost pissed their pants from this! When Luo Tian killed thest Tiger Shark, he didn¡¯t bother with those four and continued flying forward. ¡°What is he trying to do now?¡± ¡°This kid is a bit too fierce.¡± ¡°Big brother, did you notice his aura seemed to have undergone a slight transformation like he had broken through?¡± ¡°He did breakthrough, to the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. He relied on killing those Prehistoric Tiger Sharks to breakthrough. This is basically breaking through while in the midst of battle, which means his abilities are very unusual.¡± The four of them were discussing this in low voices. Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s figure was about to disappear from their line of sight, Wang Fu immediately woke up from his thoughts and shouted: ¡°Quickly follow! He might be trying to run away!¡± ¡°We cannot let him escape.¡± ¡°How are we going to fulfill our duty if he manages to escape?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if he dies, but escaping will not be tolerated.¡± The expressions of the four changed before they raised their speed to the maximum to chase after Luo Tian. Running away? Luo Tian never had such a thought. Killing over a thousand Prehistoric Tiger Sharks allowed him to level up, so why would he try to run away from such a good ce? You can beat him to death and he would still refuse to run away. His goal ining here from Mount Hua Immortal Sect was precisely to level up and to replenish his profound energy. He would then have to attend the inner sect assessment once he goes back. Even though the assessment wasn¡¯t considered too difficult, he was still afraid of someone deliberately causing trouble for him. Moreover¡­ Only when he bes stronger can he protect those around him. Mount Hua Immortal Sect requires reform. In order to reform the sect, one needs to be stronger than others to be qualified to aplish it. ¡°A herd of Prehistoric Tiger Sharks¡­¡± ¡°ording to my knowledge, they would nevere together to form such arge group. Could it be that the habits of this world¡¯s animals are different from Earth?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± ¡°Seeing how fast and frantic they are swimming, most likely there¡¯s an even more ferocious monster behind them.¡± Luo Tian kept charging quickly because he wanted to know what kind of demonic beast was chasing those Tiger Sharks. ¡°Blob~, blob~¡­¡± Sounds of bubbles in the water were heard. A powerful air wave then sted through the waters. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, there really is something chasing after them!¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian stopped. He looked up how much profound energy he had and noticed it still wasn¡¯t full after killing over a thousand Prehistoric Tiger Sharks. But he could sustain his usage for the time being without the use of medicinal pills. ¡°The kid has stopped!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something in front with a powerful aura charging over at terrifying speeds.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the kid nning on doing now?¡± ¡°A deep-sea demonic beast that can hunt Tiger Sharks will definitely be extremely powerful. That kid can¡¯t be thinking of taking it on as well, right? Does he really think he¡¯s a God?¡± Wang Fu¡¯s brows furrowed before shouting: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run away!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t turn around and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Just keep acting like the turtles you guys are.¡± In an instant¡­ The violent aura had arrived! Arge school of¡­ Piranhas! They were so densely packed together that it made one¡¯s hair stand on its end. Luo Tian¡¯s body turned numb before he shivered from having goosebumps. ¡°Damn! How many are there? At least over a million, right? I could level up even if each of them is only at 100 experience points apiece.¡± When he thought of leveling up¡­ Luo Tian unconsciously started smiling with excitement. He was only a few levels from the Profound Venerate realm, and then he would be rewarded with a new martial skill. He also had to find some time to refine all his martial skills with the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron and see if he can create something more powerful. It was getting too troublesome to work with so many different skills now. Others tried everything possible to gain martial skills. Yet he had too many of them! Taking a closer look, the martial skills he cultivated was at least over twenty. He hadn¡¯t used a lot of themtely because they weren¡¯t very useful any longer. So, he might as well fuse them together and grasp a chance of getting a new and better skill. ¡°Who are you scolding as turtles?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t keep thinking you are all that.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I would like to see how you¡¯re going to deal with these Piranhas. It¡¯s going to be interesting to see them devour you until you don¡¯t even have any skeletal remains.¡± Wang Fu and the others were pissed off. If they didn¡¯t know Luo Tian, they wouldn¡¯t bother to advise him to hide. When those Prehistoric Tiger Sharks were killed by Luo Tian, they indeed felt arge amount of shock. But they refuse to believe Luo Tian was capable of killing thisrge school of Piranhas. One needs to understand that the speed of Piranhas is much faster than the Tiger Sharks. They relied on their high speed to dominate the depths of this sea. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and didn¡¯t bother with Wang Fu and the others. His figure started moving already. Luo Tian started using up those demon cores that exploded from the Tiger Sharks he had just killed. Running around at the speed of lightning, Luo Tian started engraving different types of mysterious runes on the ground. With his Engraving Array skill at level 8, hisprehension of arrays had already reached an extremely high realm. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Going left and right and all over the ce¡­ has he lost his mind?¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s setting up an array!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Old Three, you¡¯re over thinking things. Do you think an egomaniac like him would know how to engrave arrays? He¡¯s not bad at concocting pills, but I think it¡¯s impossible for him to know how to engrave arrays as well.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s brows furrowed as he muttered: ¡°He is really engraving an array, but I have never seen this kind of array before.¡± ¡°Big brother, a garbage array like this is naturally something that won¡¯t stand out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if he does know some basic skills in engraving arrays, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill so many Piranhas with it. Big brother, we should go find a ce and hide first.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Everything went along at a crazy rate. It was extremely fast when engraving arrays at level 8. Even for therge scale Ancient Dragon Execution Array, Luo Tian used less than one minute to set it up. And he made it extremely urately without a bit of mistake. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to allow himself to make the slightest error even though he was at a critical juncture. The time it takes a spark to fall off a splint! A million Piranhas were swarming over! Luo Tian smiled excitedly, ¡°Heh heh¡­ I¡¯m definitely leveling up to the Profound Ancestor 7th rank!¡± ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array!¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Over a thousand Tiger Shark demon cores connected together. They started forming starry lights within the dim-lighted depths of the sea. A powerful energy started condensing right above the starry lights, and right behind it was a thick and heavy-looking stone door. ¡°Clunk~, clunk~, clunk~¡­¡± The stone door started opening and the ancient powers poured out! Luo Tian instantly jumped away. His mouth curved upwards as he smiled excitedly. ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The might of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array exploded out! The Piranhas within the array were being instantly killed at a crazy rate! Luo Tian¡¯s experience bar was rising up like crazy! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°This is way too awesome! The feeling of having your experience bar flying up is truly amazing! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic and startedughing like an idiot. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Go back and report to your Prince that if he does send Princess Dark North over, I will make him the next King of Dark North City.¡± ¡°As for that kid¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ I¡¯m going to twist his head off!¡± Chapter 454: Sudden Changes

Chapter 454 ¨C Sudden Changes

The Ghost Merman Sect didn¡¯t send out any more soldiers. Ma Sheng was waiting. He was waiting for Luo Tian toe. He wanted to see if this kid had three heads, six arms, or had ten lives. But no matter what, the kid had to die. As for Dark North City¡­ Ma Sheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was at times much better when matters didn¡¯t require him to make a move personally. ¡°Sect Leader; that Qiu Tianlun is quite vicious.¡± ¡°He actually sent people over to divulge their secrets and even wanted to hand Princess Dark North over on a silver tter. Could this be some sort of trap?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, that¡¯s a possibility!¡± Ma Sheng then coldly scoffed before saying: ¡°A trap? That would be impossible. They should know that there¡¯s an immortal sect supporting us in the background. And they should also know that we¡¯re now aware those old devils inside the Soul Refining Dungeon have had their powers sealed up. Ever since Qiu Tianji died, the hearts of the people have be divided. If Qiu Tianlun wants to use this opportunity to rise up, he will have to rely on our strength. Cooperating with me is his only choice. Right now, he is currently the strongest person in Dark North City. That old fogey Yang Lin has been injured and is definitely not Qiu Tianlun¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°This being the case¡­¡± Ma Sheng startedughing in smugness and said: ¡°There¡¯s no longer any need for me to make a move on Princess Dark North. In order to protect Dark North City, Qiu Tianlun will definitely send her over to our Ghost Merman Sect on a tter. That way, we don¡¯t have to spend a single soldier and will still be able toplete the mission given to us by the Starsea Envoy. Hahaha¡­¡± After thinking about those words, several Elders started smiling smugly as well. One of the Elders then asked: ¡°Sect Leader, are we still going to take over Dark North City?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Once Qiu Tianlun delivers Princess Dark North to us, that time will be the date of his death! Hahaha¡­ if we don¡¯t take over Dark North City, how can I be the Dark North King?¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s mouth curved up and revealed an evil smile. ¡°Killing two birds with one stone.¡± ¡°Brilliant! What a brilliant n!¡± ¡°Once Dark North City¡¯s royal Qiu family is destroyed, who else would be the opponent of our Ghost Merman Sect? Who in the entire Dark North Sea is our opponent? Sect Leader, you will be the Dark North King in a few more days; the overlord of a territory that spans millions of kilometers.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing crazily. ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do with that kid called Luo Tian?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a piece of trash with a crippled dantian and not worth our attention. Even though he did reveal his strength in Dark North City, do you think trash like him can deal with us head-on? Princess Dark North is really stupid this time.¡± Ma Sheng didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes at all. He treated Luo Tian as an ant-like existence, so why would he be bothered? Everything was in the control of his palms. He could already see himself sitting on top of the Dark North King¡¯s throne. He became extremely excited. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dark North City. Princess Dark North put on her appropriate clothes and rushed over to the Yang Manor. She quickly found Yang Lin and said: ¡°Uncle Yang, Qiu Tianlun wants to rebel! Quickly leave this ce because he¡¯ll be here soon!¡± Yang Lin was currently looking at a Strategic Deployment Map. He was changing their soldier deployments because he was afraid the ns would be known by the Ghost Merman Sect. If this was to happen, Dark North City would fall without even putting up a fight. Yang Lin shook as his brows were locked up. ¡°Impossible. Dark North City¡¯s military powers are in my hands. Where is he going to get people to help him to rebel? Princess, do you have any evidence?¡± Xin Er frowned and replied: ¡°I saw it in the future. You will die in the hands of Qiu Tianlun¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Princess, you¡¯re over thinking things. No matter how unhappy he is with me, it shouldn¡¯t reach the point of wanting to kill me, right? Since there¡¯s a formidable enemy right at our doorsteps, he¡¯s still a member of the royal n so wouldn¡¯t he be courting his own death by rebelling? Does he really think him alone is capable of blocking the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s army?¡± Yang Lin didn¡¯t believe her words. He felt that he understood what kind of person Qiu Tianlun was. A few days ago, Luo Tian made himpletely lose all face by killing Chai Lin. He had added words of ridicule but it shouldn¡¯t have reached the point where Qiu Tianlun would kill him for it. Moreover, if the main General died at this time, wouldn¡¯t all the soldiers¡¯ morale get disrupted? This matter was absolutely impossible! He knew Xin Er had some sort of special ability. He hadn¡¯t seen it personally. He had heard some things about it from the mouth of Qiu Tianji, but it was very difficult for him to listen to her words just based on her ability. Princess Dark North had an anxious expression as she didn¡¯t know how to exin her ability to Yang Lin. With her current abilities, she was only able to see some brief image fragments. As for why Qiu Tianlun was nning to rebel, she had no exnation. She also couldn¡¯t understand why he would rebel at such a critical time. Was he not afraid of the Ghost Merman Sect? There was another unknown point. Her mysterious ability can only see the future of others while she cannot see her own. For a brief moment¡­ Princess Dark North was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know how to exin everything. She then said: ¡°Uncle Yang, you have to listen to me. Quickly leave this ce; the further the better. It will really be toote if you dy this any further.¡± She was trying her best to change things. Even though she understood that the gears of fate were constantly turning, it felt like it was impossible for her to make any changes even after seeing a glimpse of the future. Yang Lin said with a faint smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much, Princess. Even if he dares toe here, I, Yang Lin, am not vegetarian. Moreover, I have over a thousand Dark North City Guards here so he won¡¯t dare toe.¡± Princess Dark North really didn¡¯t know how to exin herself. Around this time¡­ Several dark figures were shuttling through the sky beforending. The man in lead looked at Princess Dark North within the main hall and chuckled coldly. He pulled off the ck cloth covering his face and said with a smile: ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t find you in the pce. So you were actually hiding here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too since I no longer have to search all over for you.¡± The man in the lead was Qiu Tianlun! Yang Lin¡¯s expression changed before shouting: ¡°Your Highness, what are you doing?! Are you really nning on rebelling? With just a few of you here and you wish to act wildly in my Yang family¡¯s manor? Why don¡¯t you take a good look and see what kind of ce you¡¯re in!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yang Lin, I will only be giving you one chance due to all the contributions you¡¯ve made by protecting Dark North City. Submit to me, and you shall still be the Great General of Dark North City. Otherwise¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Qiu Tianlun chuckled in an evil manner. ¡°Are there any guards left in the Yang Manor?¡± ¡°They have all been sent off by you to hold down critical positions. Apart from some servants, there¡¯s most likely not many capable people left in the Yang family.¡± Qiu Tianlun had made arrangements for everything. He would never make any rash moves unless he had a 100% chance of victory. Yang Lin¡¯s expression drastically changed as he clenched his fists secretly. ¡°Qiu Tianlun! As the young brother of the Dark North King, I am feeling ashamed on your behalf!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve already made your choice!¡± ¡°Kill him. Kill that old fogey for me.¡± Qiu Tianlun ordered. The six men in ck clothing and swords behind him immediately charged forward. Yang Lin¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Immediately after¡­ Yang Lin turned his head around while charging forward and shouted: ¡°Your Highness, quickly run and find the guardmander!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Toote!¡± Qiu Tianlunughed yfully. He raised his speed to the extreme before instantly blocking Princess Dark North and saying: ¡°After sending you to the Ghost Merman Sect, Dark North City will be at peace once again. Xin Er, please don¡¯t me your uncle for being cruel. I am really out of options, hahaha¡­¡± Yang Lin¡¯s expression changed and scolded: ¡°You actually colluded with the Ghost Merman Sect?!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Qiu Tianlun¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. While exuding a powerful force, he charged towards Yang Lin with a shout: ¡°Old fogey, go die for me!¡± Chapter 455: Four Days, Four Levels

Chapter 455 ¨C Four Days, Four Levels

Dark North Sea. Over to Luo Tian¡¯s location. ¡°Big brother, is he still human?¡± ¡°What number of Piranha schools is this now?¡± ¡°Piranhas are weak to the max for him now. Did you see one of those Piranhas that was even bigger than thenterns in the royal pce? He actually killed it with a single blow. What kind of background does this guy have? Even if he is really a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there¡¯s no way he can be strong to this degree, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just those things.¡± ¡°He started off at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank. Go look at him now and see what cultivation realm he has reached. With our current strength, we can¡¯t even see it anymore.¡± Wang Fu and his brothers had always been following behind Luo Tian. In these short four days¡­ These guys felt like they had entered another world. They were watching Luo Tian dumbly like idiots throughout the ordeal. It was as if they were staring at a God, and it was difficult to not have a sense of worship well up in their hearts. Luo Tian was killing like crazy. Leveling up like crazy. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t stop himself. He never expected the Dark North Sea would be such a good ce for leveling. In a short four days, he had broken through to the Profound Ancestor 9th rank. Four levels in four days ¨C who canpare with such speeds? Can Murong Wanjian with his true dragon¡¯s bloodlinepare with him? Absolutely impossible! This kind of speed was heaven-defying! If they didn¡¯t personally witness this, Wang Fu and the others would never have believed it. This waspletely impossible in their world¡¯s standards. ¡°There¡¯s moreing!¡± ¡°They¡¯reing again! Anotherrge group of prehistoric demonic beasts.¡± ¡°Luo Tian is going to set up some type of ancient-looking array to kill them again.¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± A series of explosions were heard again. Countless demonic beasts inside the array dropped dead. The corpses piled on top of each other were higher than a mountain, where one couldn¡¯t even see the top! This was too cruel, too violent! Every time Luo Tian finished setting up an array, he would gain several tens of millions of experience points. This kind of leveling speed was basically awesome to the max! ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Right now, Luo Tian could practically engrave an Ancient Dragon Execution Array with a wave of his hands. And his Engraving Array skill kept going up because of it. He gradually startedprehending stronger arrays but he didn¡¯t give them a try yet. There cannot be a single trace of error when engraving arrays or else the strength of the array would be greatly reduced or even fail. Luo Tian was only working on leveling up and not on gaining more powerful arrays. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± During these four days, the system alert tones didn¡¯t stop at all. This kind of feeling was simply too awesome for Luo Tian. ¡°Grand Elder Venerate Hun Yuan, huh?¡± ¡°Prime Elder, huh?¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect, huh?¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian, Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, Violet Organization and their Soul Hall, huh? You all just wait for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian shouted inside his mind. Whenever he thought of them, he would get pissed. And the more pissed he got, the crazier he would be. Currently, it is getting closer and closer to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding date. Luo Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to change anything. Not to mention others, just Murong Wanjian¡¯s backing of the Imperial God Immortal Sect already made him unable to breathe. Murong Wanjian¡¯s wedding. Imperial God Immortal sect will definitely send people over to congratte him. Same with the Starsea Immortal Sect. So how was he going to fight against these behemoth-like existences? Without sufficient strength, how was he going to stop this wedding that the entire continent was paying attention to? This kind of pressure was really heavy! His current cultivation was only at the Profound Ancestor Realm. It was far from enough if he wished to shake the status quo. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened. He basically became a madman as he made a greater effort in his ughter. The killing intenting from his body kept condensing and bing stronger. Hundreds of kilometers around him were enshrouded by his killing intent. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡°Big brother, should we go remind him what our goal is for this trip?¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to destroy the Ghost Merman Sect and not here to kill these sea demonic beasts. If it continues like this, what should we do if the Ghost Merman Sect army charges towards Dark North City?¡± ¡°I believe he¡¯s overestimating himself. Even if his cultivation is rising very fast, the strength of someone at the Profound Ancestor realm is still not an opponent of over a thousand Ghost Merman Sect disciples.¡± ¡°This kid is truly not ordinary, but his cultivation is too weak and cannot go against the Ghost Merman Sect. We should just let him do his own thing for now. If he can maintain his fast speeds of breaking through, maybe he might have a chance in destroying the Ghost Merman Sect in another half a year.¡± ¡°Half a year? I¡¯m afraid Dark North City will be gone in half a year.¡± The four of them were discussing this in soft voices. Luo Tian killed anotherrge group of demonic beasts. When he looked at his experience bar, his brows furrowed before saying to himself: ¡°I¡¯m still missing a little bit.¡± ¡°The experience pointsing from these demonic beasts have gone down greatly.¡± ¡°It makes no sense for me to keep killing them.¡± ¡°I need to change to another area with stronger demonic beasts.¡± It was just like the video games ¨C a certain map or territory would limit the levels of the monsters. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation went up very fast but that meant his experience from the demonic beasts would go down. The demonic beasts from this area could no longer satisfy him. If the experience points didn¡¯t decrease, Luo Tian would¡¯ve broken through to the Profound Venerate realm already in these four days. Seeing how Wang Fu and the others were discussing something in whispers¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly moved and appeared next to Wang Fu in a blink of an eye. Profound Ancestor 9th rank! No matter if it was strength, speed, or one¡¯s sea of consciousness, everything was raised up substantially. Luo Tian was able topletely master the Profound Ancestor powers. Wang Fu jumped in fright and unconsciously took half a step back. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°How far away are we from the Ghost Merman Sect?¡± Wang Fu replied: ¡°If we don¡¯t wait around and hustle, we can be there in around half a day. But Luo Tian¡­ your current cultivation realm is not the opponent of the experts at the Ghost Merman Sect. Their strength increases while they are in the water, so how about¡­¡± Being in contact with each other through these few brief days¡­ Wang Fu understood that Luo Tian was a very powerful person. He has always admired those that are strong. Luo Tian understood these brothers weren¡¯t bad people. Throughout their travels, they had always tried to warn him whenever the demonic beasts wanted to sneak attack him. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°These demonic beasts can no longer satisfy my requirements. We should go to the Ghost Merman Sect since it¡¯s about time to deal with them.¡± There was a time limit for his quest. There was still over twenty days for Princess Dark North¡¯s quest. But the Titan Ruin quest only had about ten days left, so that had to bepleted. Not for nothing, Luo Tian had to do this for the blood essence of the Titan race to make up the Four Region¡¯s blood. He really needed to open up the ancient battlefield within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. There were fewer and fewer areas within Tianxuan Continent for him to train at. The demonic beasts in many of the areas gave too little experience points, so it couldn¡¯t satisfy his leveling requirements. The only way was to open up some secret realms. He had to make some preparations for the final sprint towards Shattered Sky City! ¡°But with your current cultivation realm, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Ma Sheng is too strong and he might have more inner cores on him. Your breakthrough speed is so fast that I believe it wouldn¡¯t take too long for you to catch up to Ma Sheng. By that time, we can¡­¡± He was actually saying this for the sake of Luo Tian. Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough time because there¡¯s no way that the Ghost Merman Sect will keep waiting. I¡¯m pretty sure they already know that the strength of those old devils confined to the Soul Refining Dungeon has been sealed. If we don¡¯t go looking for them soon, they will go straight for Dark North City. We all know that the current Dark North City is not capable of blocking Ma Sheng¡¯s army.¡± Wang Fu no longer insisted. The four of them were feeling ashamed at what they had said a few days ago. Luo Tian patted Wang Fu¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, we¡¯re going to rush ahead now. I will definitely f*ck the Ghost Merman Sect up!¡± He then said secretly in his heart: ¡°How am I going to level up if I don¡¯t f*ck them up? How am I going to raise my undefeated points? I¡¯m only missing two more bloodlines before I can fuse all four divine beast blood together. I need to hurry up a bit!¡± Chapter 456: Not A Single Person That Can Figh

Chapter 456 ¨C Not A Single Person That Can Figh

t ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°That kid has arrived!¡± ¡°Sect Leader, do we need to activate our sect¡¯s protective array?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined the kid would really rush over here? He must¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall! Does he really think our Ghost Merman Sect is a soft persimmon and anyone can pinch it?¡± Ma Sheng wasughing arrogantly while his body exuded a domineering aura. He then said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to activate the sect¡¯s protective array. If we activated the sect¡¯s protective array for a piece of trash like him, wouldn¡¯t we be aughing stock?¡± There was no need to fear a mere human. Activating the sect¡¯s protective array will actually make it look like the Ghost Merman Sect was afraid of Luo Tian. Inside the main hall. The several Elders present didn¡¯t object to it. In their opinion, they were in agreement that the sect¡¯s protective array was unnecessary for a human. Ma Sheng then said with a smile: ¡°Elders, who is willing to ept the challenge of twisting that kid¡¯s head off?¡± ¡°Me!¡± ¡°I am willing to take up that challenge.¡± ¡°Any disciple in our Ghost Merman Sect can take the life of a human with a crippled dantian. I¡¯m afraid before we even make it out there, that kid¡¯s life will be gone already.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct.¡± Ma Sheng loudly chuckled before saying: ¡°Someonee!¡± A merman hurried in from outside the main hall. He cupped his hands and asked: ¡°What orders does the Sect Leader have?¡± Ma Sheng replied: ¡°Go select ten disciples from the Elite Hall and have them take care of that piece of trash. Tell them that whoever can kill that kid, this Sect Leader will heavily reward them.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Disciple will immediately take care of this.¡± Outside the Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian stood outside the gates of the Ghost Merman Sect and shouted: ¡°Is there anyone alive here? Quickly scram out here for this daddy!¡± This was an unbridled and reckless shout. There was no fear. Wang Fu¡¯s face turned pale as he quickly tried to advise: ¡°Brother Luo Tian, are you trying to call everyone in the Ghost Merman Sect out at the same time? Don¡¯t you have some sort of genius n? How are you going to deal with them if you call them all out here together?¡± It was the same with the other three brothers. They all thought Luo Tian had a perfect n prepared. One that can quickly destroy the Ghost Merman Sect. They never expected Luo Tian was nning on destroying the Ghost Merman Sect by going head-on with them. This matter was absolutely impossible. When Luo Tian yelled this out, their galldders started shaking in fear. This was practically the actions of one courting their own death! The Ghost Merman Sect disciples were all unparalleled existences. Yelling for them to alle out together was definitely the equivalent of courting death, right? Luo Tian furrowed his brows and said: ¡°A n? Of course I have a n.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s expression turned to joy before asking: ¡°What n do you have?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°My n is to kill my way over and f*ck them all up. The more the merrier!¡± Wang Fu¡¯s face immediately darkened. His forehead looked like there were ck lines on it as he couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian at all. ¡°Is this even called a n? Do you know how many disciples the Ghost Merman Sect has? This is the depths of the Dark North Sea, so they¡¯ve be much stronger than when they are onnd. If you rush in just like that, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± ¡°Hey¡­ hey¡­!¡± ¡°Are you listening to me?¡± ¡°I said¡­¡± ¡°Shit, this kid¡­¡± When Wang Fu was in the middle of talking, Luo Tian had already kicked open the gate into the Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Your granny! You guys aren¡¯ting out, huh? If you don¡¯te out, this daddy will kill his way in then!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire gate¡¯s structure was destroyed by another kick of Luo Tian. There used to be a huge que hanging above the gate entrance with the words Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian was now standing on top of it while his body was releasing an aura of dominance. Wang Fu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of its sockets. The other three were now shaking. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to die.¡± ¡°The people of the Ghost Merman Sect are going to be enraged.¡± ¡°He even dares to step on top of their que. Most likely no one will be able to save him now. Why is this kid so arrogant? This kind of arrogance will definitely drag others to death as well.¡± ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡± Wang Fu showed a bitter smile before saying: ¡°Just let theme since there¡¯s nothing else we can do. Even if Luo Tian continues acting crazy, we can only apany him in the process.¡± Wang Lu¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said: ¡°But big brother, he¡¯spletely insane. If this continues on, we¡¯re just courting our own deaths. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be dead already before we even catch a glimpse of Ma Sheng. I really don¡¯t want to apany him to my death like this.¡± Wang Fu replied: ¡°No matter what, he is doing this on the behalf of Dark North City. Second brother, we¡¯re technically only here to observe him but we¡¯re guards of Dark North City. Now that we¡¯ve arrived at the Ghost Merman Sect, we will only lose face for Dark North City if we don¡¯t kill some people and give them hell.¡± ¡°What big brother said is correct.¡± ¡°What are we afraid of?¡± The four nced at each other before making big strides to follow. Luo Tian saw the actions of the four and smiled. He then said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that you guys still have some sense in you, or else I would really look down on you all.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°You four only need to quietly follow behind me. Before I die, you guys don¡¯t need to take any actions.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°You actually dare to act wildly in our Ghost Merman Sect? It looks like you feel you¡¯ve lived for too long!¡± Suddenly¡­ Ten human-shaped figures descended. They were all burly Mermans, each with bulging muscles containing explosive power. Their eyes were like torches as they held onto their tridents. The ten of them were ring at Luo Tian with a trace of disdain. ¡°I thought everyone in the Ghost Merman Sect had died already.¡± ¡°So there¡¯s still some alive.¡± Luo Tian chuckled coldly. His right foot stepped down with force, immediately cracking the Ghost Merman Sect que beneath him. His hand made a grabbing motion to pick up the pieces before flinging them away. ¡°You dare to destroy our Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s que?!¡± ¡°Kid, go die for me!¡± The ten were all enraged. The moment the que was thrown away, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared. Wang Fu¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he said: ¡°These ten Merman are most likely disciples of Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s Elite Hall. Their cultivation realm is all at the Profound Ancestor 9th rank.¡± ¡°We¡¯re screwed then.¡± ¡°No matter how strong he is, there¡¯s no way he can be the opponent of ten people.¡± ¡°Big brother, we should take action too.¡± The expression of the four quickly changed. ¡°Boom~!¡± A piece of the que was caught by one of the mermen. His hand turned numb and his body took several heavy steps backward. Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s ghost-like figure suddenly appeared. His mouth was curved into a signature grim reaper smile. He then shouted with his fists clenched: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Thirty-two times his base attributes were released. The powers inside Luo Tian swelled up. His fists turned to the form of the Skysoul Palms before he smashed out ten palm strikes. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± As each palm smashed out, a merman would keel over. Each palm strike resulted in instant kills! In less than a second, ten elite disciples were killed to the point that they didn¡¯t even have time to react. Same level? Profound Ancestor 9th rank? Even if a hundred more came, they would all be instantly killed. There was no one that was Luo Tian¡¯s opponent in the same cultivation realm. To him, those in the same cultivation realm were equivalent to ants that he could easily pinch to death. Wang Fu and the others were dumbstruck. They were all standing there and didn¡¯t know how to react. They were looking at Luo Tian like he was some sort of freak. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°Not a single person that can fight!¡± Chapter 457: Meteorite Array

Chapter 457 ¨C Meteorite Array

If it were a few days ago, most likely these elite disciples would still be able to exchange a few moves with him. But they were not Luo Tian¡¯s opponent now. Profound Ancestor 9th rank ¨C onepletely controls the powers of the Ancestor realm. Coordinated with his powerful fleshly body, Luo Tian could still instantly kill them even if these mermen and strong bodies. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ten alert tones sounded off. Luo Tian took a brief nce and said with joy: ¡°Not bad, they¡¯re worth about 30,000 experience points each. It¡¯s much better than killing those sea demons. It looks like it won¡¯t be too difficult for me to level up to the Profound Venerate realm.¡± Rich in experience points. Profound energy wasn¡¯t too bad. The most important part was that killing these mermen gave him Undefeated points. This was the key point! Luo Tian currently had two bloodlines and was missing two. He had to gather them all within two years. Once he fuses the bloodlines of the four divine beasts, he can explode Murong Wanjian! This was what he truly wanted. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian roared in the air: ¡°Ma Sheng, you damn dog thing! Can you send out more people in the next round?! Is this all the people you have in the Ghost Merman Sect? There¡¯s not a single person that can fight well! How about youe out personally?!¡± His voice was extremely loud. It covered the entire Ghost Merman Sect. Inside the main hall. Ma Sheng was so angry that his face turned red. He pped the stone chair he was sitting on and turned it into powder before shouting: ¡°Garbage! Ten people couldn¡¯t even beat a piece of trash with a crippled dantian! And they lost in such a pathetic way too! It¡¯s good that they¡¯re dead since living will only shame my Ghost Merman Sect!¡± While saying this¡­ Ma Sheng¡¯s gaze faintly changed as he said to himself: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the kid for only a few days yet the kid managed to raise his cultivation so quickly? He actually reached the Profound Ancestor 9th rank¡­ how did he train to be like this?¡± Suddenly¡­ An Elder stepped forward and said: ¡°Sect Leader, I will go!¡± Ma Sheng faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Good! Third Elder, go select a hundred elite disciples from the Elite Hall. Don¡¯t kill the kid too quickly though. You need to torture him viciously first. I want to see his expression when he can neither live nor die.¡± ¡°I will definitely not let the Sect Leader down.¡± Around this time. Luo Tian was scolding the Ghost Merman Sect but didn¡¯t enter further. He was actually jumping all over the ce. Every time hended on the ground, he would squat down and start engraving something. Sometimes he would suddenly make a loud noise and sometimes he would act like he was enlightened by something. This made Wang Fu and the otherspletely lost. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Engraving an array? This array seems to be different from the previous ones.¡± ¡°Could he be engraving a new type of array?¡± ¡°Is this how normal people engrave an array?¡± Luo Tian was indeed engraving a new array. He was already a rank 8 Array Master so hisprehension of arrays had already reached a very high level. With his understanding of arrays, he was adding onto it with his unrestricted imagination. If the process went without a hitch, perhaps he could create a new type of an array. He would then be a new creator for an array and break the gnome race¡¯s history of dominating this subject. ¡°This should work, right?¡± ¡°In theory, it should work.¡± In a few short minutes, Luo Tian had set up a new array. Glittering light was shing around as the array¡¯s energy fused together. Luo Tian looked at the array¡¯s power on the ground and wondered how strong it was. At this time¡­ The Third Elder, Liu Kun, charged over with a hundred ferocious-looking Elite Hall disciples. Wang Fu¡¯s expression drastically changed. But¡­ The four brothers didn¡¯t move away and stood to the left and right sides of Luo Tian. Wang Fu pointed at Liu Kun and said: ¡°He is the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s Third Elder. His cultivation is at the Profound Venerate 5th rank and he knows how to control immortal force very efficiently. You need to be careful of him.¡± ¡°The disciples behind him are all from the Elite Hall, so you cannot underestimate their strength.¡± The gaze of those four turned gloomy as they released the highest amount of powers they had. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up before saying: ¡°Wang Fu, have your brothers back up. I can handle these people all by myself.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s expression changed as he said: ¡°Brother Luo, we did previously look down on you a bit and thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy the Ghost Merman Sect with your strength. I won¡¯t hide it from you now but we still refuse to believe that. But you came here for Dark North City and Her Highness, so no matter how we feel, there¡¯s no way we would let you fight by yourself. We aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± The other three nodded their heads. Luo Tian¡¯s heart warmed up and didn¡¯t continue rejecting them. ¡°Fine, what you¡¯ve said is correct. There¡¯s no need to fear death, so let us enjoy ourselves and go crazy!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± ¡°Just a few mere lowly humans dare to act presumptuously at my Ghost Merman Sect?!¡± Liu Kun shouted with disdain. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and said with disdain as well: ¡°Stop bbing so much nonsense. Liu Kun, is it? Come at me, and watch how this daddy ys you to death.¡± Liu Kun didn¡¯t want to continue talking nonsense with Luo Tian either and immediately ordered: ¡°Elite Hall disciples listen to mymand! Attack them together! I want that kid to experience the pain of being unable to live nor die!¡± ¡°Hah~!¡± They all grunted loudly in acknowledgment. In an instant¡­ A hundred mermen flew up into the air in unison. Luo Tian blocked Wang Fu who was about to charge forward as well. He then said: ¡°Just wait and enjoy the show.¡± A hundred mermen then descended close by. They directlynded within the array Luo Tian had setup. Luo Tian smiled excitedly and shouted: ¡°Meteorite Array, descend for me!¡± The array activated. The power inside the array connected together and gave off an intensely bright light. The mysterious looking runes then exploded with a powerful energy. This was the array that Luo Tian came up with on his own. Meteorite Array! If this array was to seed, countless meteorites would start falling down and instantly kill everything within it. Liu Kun¡¯s expression turned to shock as he shouted: ¡°Everyone, be careful! We are currently inside an array so don¡¯t make any reckless movements.¡± Immediately after¡­ Liu Kun pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°Damn dog thing! What a despicable and sinister individual! You actually dared to create an array inside our Ghost Merman Sect?!¡± Who would¡¯ve imagined that someone would engrave an array inside their Ghost Merman Sect? Only a crazy person like Luo Tian would do something like this! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Explosive sounds that seem to pierce through all nine heavens were heard above the array. Those disciples trapped inside the array became anxious to the extreme. They wanted to escape from the area but the array¡¯s energy was blocking them in. No matter how hard they tried, they were unable to break through the barrier. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile before saying: ¡°This daddy is a rank 8 Array Master, so do you think you can charge out of it that easily?¡± Sounds of thunder were rumbling in the sky. There were constant changes happening up in the sky. A short whileter¡­ A rock about half the size of one¡¯s fist fell down. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Loudughter filled with ridicule! Liu Kun was rolling on the floorughing. He wasughing so hard that he could barely speak! ¡°Is this the array you engraved? It¡¯s too strong! This daddy almost peed his pants from fear! Hahaha¡­¡± Did it fail? Only a little rock fell down on the Meteorite Array. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy as he mumbled to himself: ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve lost all my face this time!¡± Also at this moment¡­ The power of the array gradually receded. Those Ghost Merman Sect disciples didn¡¯t attack and just stood there staring at Luo Tian. Suddenly¡­ Wang Fu raised his head up while muttering: ¡°What arge rock!¡± Chapter 458: Death!

Chapter 458 ¨C Death!

This was the first time Luo Tian engraved the Meteorite Array. He didn¡¯t have that much hope. But¡­ What he didn¡¯t expect was a piece of rock the size of half a fist toe down. This made him unsure if he shouldugh or cry about it. He was not discouraged by failure though. Since this was his first attempt, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too depressed about it. But¡­ Liu Kun wasughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth if he wanted to! The one hundred elite disciples were the same as they mocked Luo Tian. ¡°This is too funny!¡± ¡°I thought the Meteorite Array was going to be something super powerful and almost pee¡¯d my pants from fear. So it was actually just a pebble. Luo Tian, who are you trying to smash with such arge rock?¡± ¡°Trash.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too hard not tough. I have never seen such a trashy person in my life.¡± Sounds of insult and mockery started up. The energy of the array was weakening. At this time¡­ The sky gradually darkened. Even though they were in the depths of the sea, they were still able to see the sunlight above. Yet at this instance, the sky had darkened. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not night time yet, so is it going to rain soon?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like rain clouds.¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting darker. What¡¯s going on? See how the other areas aren¡¯t affected?¡± Everyone was looking up. They found a mass of darkness had covered them like arge ship had floated above their heads. Wang Fu muttered: ¡°What arge rock!¡± Suddenly¡­ There was an extremely loud sound on the surface of the water, very simr to a nuclear explosion. ¡°BOOM~!¡± Water sshed up and towered into the sky. A violent shockwave shot outwards over ten thousand kilometers. The waves became bigger and taller and eventually formed a huge tsunami. It surged outwards like crazy and even swallowed up some smaller inds nearby. Liu Kun still had a smile of ridicule on his face. When he looked up, his expression suddenly changed as he shouted in shock: ¡°Run!¡± His face immediately paled in shock! A rock! A humongous rock that contained the energy to break through the void was barreling towards them! Luo Tian had frightened himself, ¡°Damn, this is a bit too strong! I was hoping a few rocks would descend and didn¡¯t expect a single huge rock like that. This is going to be quite deadly!¡± He was genuinely surprised. He didn¡¯t imagine that the first array he created would bring in such arge meteorite from beyond the atmosphere and make it descend smack dab on target. At this time¡­ Those elite disciples who were previously smug to the extreme had be like frightened birds. They were trying to escape like that had lost their minds, but the array¡¯s energy barrier was still up and hadn¡¯t fully disappeared yet. With the addition of their emotional panicking state, only several disciples managed to escape from certain weak areas. ¡°Hong~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The huge rock smashed down heavily! The explosion seemed to rock the nine heavens and theherworld! The impact caused shockwaves to surge out continuously. The powerful force of impact surged out like a tsunami and triggered a volcano a hundred thousand kilometers away. Lava shot out and overflowed, causing the entire Dark North Sea to violently shake to no ends. Somewhere known as the Dark North Abyss¡­ A pair of huge eyes faintly opened. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± System alert tones kept ringing. Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t stand properly amongst the sand and dust blowing everywhere. Wang Fu and the others were directly forced tumbling backward since they were unable to resist such a powerful impact force. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± The congrattory alerts by the system were ear-deafening. As the huge rock descended, it covered the entire surface area of the array. Everyone had turned into meat paste underneath the huge rock. The few that managed to escape were struck by the shockwave and could barely stand up. Liu Kun was gasping for breath while leaning up against a boulder. When he looked at the humongous meteorite, his face paled like ash while his eyes clearly showed his thoughts and fear ¨C this array is too powerful! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure leaped over andnded next to Liu Kun. His mouth curved into a cold smile as he said: ¡°Third Elder; weren¡¯t you justughing with such gusto? Come,e,e,ugh again for me to see.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Stop acting so arrogant! This ce is the Ghost Merman Sect! What do you think you can do here?!¡± ¡°What can trash with a crippled dantian do here?!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know but the Dark North City you know of doesn¡¯t exist anymore. The Princess Dark North you guys are trying so hard to protect has already been captured. She is inside our Ghost Merman Sect right now. Just relying on a piece of trash like you and you wish to destroy my Ghost Merman Sect?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re basically dreaming!¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you better scram far away from the Dark North Sea. Otherwise¡­¡± Liu Kun was ring at Luo Tian and speaking in an over-the-top arrogant manner. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned ferocious. He didn¡¯t expect there would be such a sudden change to Dark North City. Even Princess Dark North was captured! One can imagine that Yang Lin was most likely dead then. Even though Luo Tian didn¡¯t really like Yang Lin, everything he did was for the good of Dark North City. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. He didn¡¯t let Liu Kun finish his words and just directly stepped onto his face. This was a heavy and fierce stomp while he shouted: ¡°You guys are all courting death!¡± ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Immortal force was released right afterward. The energy exploded forth from his right leg. ¡°Bang~!¡± Liu Kun¡¯s head had burst from being stepped on! Fresh blood and brain matter sttered all over the ground! Luo Tian looked back up in a certain direction before shouting: ¡°Ma Sheng, you damn dog thing! You are absolutely courting death!¡± Rage! Extreme rage! Who would¡¯ve imagined these Mermans were that despicable! He didn¡¯t know what had exactly happened inside Dark North City, but he was cing all the me onto Ma Sheng. Wang Fu rushed up in a hurry as they had all heard what Liu Kun had said. Rage was coursing through them as he asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°What else is there to do?¡± ¡°Kill our way over!¡± ¡°If those beasts dare to do anything untoward to the Princess, we shall f*ck up all eighteen generations of their ancestors!¡± These four had received some forms of kindness from the Princess before. It was time to repay that kindness. Luo Tian smiled in a gloomy manner and said: ¡°Your words are correct. We just need to directly kill our way over.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s main hall. ¡°Garbage!¡± ¡°Garbage! They are all garbage!¡± ¡°That dumb idiot Liu Kun actually told them everything!¡± ¡°Did shit somehow enter his brains?!¡± Ma Sheng was yelling to vent his anger. He clenched his fists while his gaze turned cold before shouting: ¡°Kid, I want to see what other abilities you have!¡± ¡°Ma Cheng, listen up for your orders!¡± Grand Elder Ma Cheng was Ma Sheng¡¯s biological younger brother. He walked forward and cupped his hands, ¡°Please ry your orders, Sect Leader!¡± Ma Sheng said with a smile: ¡°Have all the disciples of the Elite Hall set out. That kid loves to y around with arrays, right? Let¡¯s disy our Merfolk race¡¯s Dark Sea Ghost Array. Remember, I want him to die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C Another area of the Ghost Merman Sect. ¡°Your ability can see the future and contains the power of fate. This kind of ability is really quite special.¡± The ck robed elder looked at Princess Dark North with a smile and asked: ¡°So can you see my fate?¡± He really wanted to know! Princess Dark North replied with a calm expression: ¡°Death!¡± Chapter 459: Strong To The Point Of Being Outrageous

Chapter 459 ¨C Strong To The Point Of Being Outrageous

¡°Death?¡± The ck robed elder¡¯s expression turned serious as he coldly sneered: ¡°Is there a way to change my fate?¡± ¡°No!¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s reply was simple and direct. The ck robed elder¡¯s expression didn¡¯t have any drastic changes. He showed a faint smile and said in neither fast nor slow manner: ¡°Grand Elder said you had the abilities to predict the future. We would ssify it as a power of fate, a power that does not belong to this continent but something from beyond. I really don¡¯t understand why I would die. Who actually has the capability of killing me?¡± While speaking to this point¡­ The ck robed elder¡¯s tone changed at the end of his sentence. His expression turned fierce as he coldly said: ¡°Just relying on a kid that knows a bit about arrays?¡± ¡°Princess, I think you¡¯re over thinking things.¡± ¡°That kid does have qualities that make him different from others, but not to mention me, he might not even make it through the Ghost Merman Sect.¡± Profound Ancestor 9th rank. That kind of cultivation realm was way too weak. It really wasn¡¯t considered much in the Ghost Merman Sect. Even though Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had surpassed a portion of the Ghost Merman Sect disciples, Ma Sheng¡¯s cultivation realm could absolutely suppress him. And his own cultivation was above Ma Sheng, so there was no need for him to make a move personally! Princess Dark North didn¡¯t say anything else. Her expression was very calm and showed no intention to argue about it. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Footsteps like thunder while their killing intent surged high into the sky! Not long after¡­ Seven to eight hundred Elite Hall disciples rushed out like a surging tide. Luo Tian was somewhat startled by this before coldly smiling. ¡°Oh? Looks like there are quite a bit of mermen this time. I¡¯m going to get a bunch of experience points again.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Wang Fu, you and the rest should back up. With your current strength, you guys won¡¯t be able to resist for more than a minute. You will only distract me if you stay, so it¡¯s best if you withdraw for now.¡± Wang Fu and the others nced at each other. Immediately after¡­ Wang Fu replied with seriousness: ¡°Brother Luo, please be extra careful then.¡± After saying that, the four of them quickly retreated backward. Luo Tian finally felt some relief when they retreated for quite a distance. Only when there was no one around him could he go crazy and not hold back anything. Ma Cheng stepped forward and pulled out his sword. He then pointed it at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Kill him for me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Their voices shook the sky! Those elite disciples were like a flood of ferocious beasts as they charged towards Luo Tian. Every one of them was releasing their most powerful attacks towards him! Luo Tian was clenching his fists. His gaze was locked onto Ma Cheng as he said to himself: ¡°Capture the ringleader first before getting rid of the followers. Once I kill you, the emotions of those disciples will definitely be chaotic. At that time, I could easily kill them one by one.¡± Watching those mermen charge over¡­ Luo Tian calmed his breathing and forced out all unnecessary thoughts. He seemed to have achieved a state simr to heaven and man as one. His eyes were motionless, simr to a falcon that had locked onto its prey! Inside the main hall. Ma Sheng suddenly shouted: ¡°Be careful little brother!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± ¡°If you dare to injure my little brother, I¡¯m going to rip you up into tens of thousands of pieces!¡± Ma Sheng shouted in shock. His figure then transformed into a beam of light and shot out. Also around this time¡­ Ma Sheng¡¯s voice finally arrived, but Luo Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared as he shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His physical body became an incorporeal body that seemed to be made up of darkness. Within an instant¡­ Luo Tian arrived in front of Ma Cheng and grinned. He had already condensed his powers before heavily smashing out with a devastating attack: ¡°Skysoul Palms!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Everything happened too quickly. No one imagined Luo Tian would make Ma Cheng his first target. His movement was like a ghost so no one was able to see what happened. When Ma Cheng heard his big brother Ma Sheng shout out in warning, he started focusing on his surroundings. But it was toote already. Even though he was an expert at the Profound Venerate realm, he wasn¡¯t able to react in time so he could only resist Luo Tian¡¯s attack with his physical body. Two palm strikesnded on his chest. His chest felt like it was about to split apart! It was extremely ufortable! His body was like a piece of damaged thread as it was smashed flying. Luo Tian frowned as he said to himself: ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet?¡± The system would naturally sound an alert if his opponent dies. If there weren¡¯t any alerts, that clearly meant they were not dead yet. This was the most effective way to determine if someone was dead or not. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 6!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Without letting Ma Cheng¡¯s figure fall down, Luo Tian had already arrived at his target location. His right leg stomped down andunched his body up into the air. An uppercut then uratelynded on Ma Cheng¡¯s back. Ma Cheng¡¯s body was once again smashed into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly appeared above Ma Cheng before clenching his hands into fists. He then sneered ferociously and said: ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die now!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­!¡± Punches started raining down! When Ma Cheng was first struck by Luo Tian, he was already dizzy from the attack. He was thinking that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t chase after him after being smashed flying. Who would¡¯ve imagined that Luo Tian was a madman and had already calcted a backup n? His speed andbat analytical skills were too strong! No matter how strong Ma Cheng¡¯s fleshly body was, he wasn¡¯t able to change the oue. ¡°Boom~!¡± Ma Cheng¡¯s body fell down from high in the air. A huge pit appeared on the ground, and the sand and gravel from the seabed sshed out all over the ce. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Ma Cheng. You have gained 80,000 experience points, 8000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Luo Tian nced at the loot explosion and his expression turned into disdain. ¡°Shit, what a letdown. Everything that exploded out is garbage.¡± The seven to eight hundred Elite Hall disciples were dumbstruck. Their Grand Elder was killed just like that. urately speaking ¨C he was basically yed to death and didn¡¯t have any strength to fight back. Everyone was clenching their jaws so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. Several disciples in the lead shouted: ¡°Kill him!¡± They then turned around to charge straight for Luo Tian. Luo Tian grinned. The instant they arrived, his figure disappeared and arrived back at his original position. He pulled back his arm and used his leg to support his arch. His figure produced a bright light before he charged forward. His right hand then smashed forward! ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± He attacked again and caused another death! Those Elite Hall disciples didn¡¯t know that Luo Tian had already appeared to their rear. Luo Tian was killing them like he was cutting up cabbage. ¡°Whoosh~, crack~!¡± People kept keeling over and alert tones kept sounding off. When the group finally realized what was going on, there were already dozens of corpses behind them. First, the Grand Elder was smashed to his death. And now, there were so many disciples being killed. Their momentum instantly became chaotic and their will to fight had disappeared. The only thought they had now was to escape! ¡°Big brother, is he still human?¡± ¡°Instant kill! It has always been instant kills! Howe his Profound Ancestor 9th rank strength ispletely different from the Ghost Merman Sect disciples who are also at the Profound Ancestor 9th rank?¡± ¡°First was the Meteorite Array. Then it was a powerful shadow shifting skill that directly killed the Grand Elder. What kind of powers is Luo Tian hiding? He is way too strong, to the point of it being outrageous.¡± ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m starting to feel a sense of worship towards him.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s brows were furrowed. His expression became serious as he muttered: ¡°The earlier he exposes his strength, the more dangerous the situation bes. Ma Sheng will most likely be here soon.¡± Chapter 460: Desperately Trying To Level Up

Chapter 460 ¨C Desperately Trying To Level Up

¡°Luo Tian, hand your life over!¡± His figure hadn¡¯t arrived yet but his voice was already heard. A powerful oppressive pressure crashed over like a huge wave! Luo Tian¡¯s body was instantly suppressed. What an ufortable feeling! Also at this time, Ma Sheng appeared with a great show of strength. His two fish-like palms were moving, creating two powerful columns of water that shot towards Luo Tian. ¡°Watch out, brother Luo!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Wang Fu and the others were wracked with anxiety! Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened. His sea of consciousness was being suppressed so his body couldn¡¯t move. When facing against those two water shock waves, his mind turned grim as he clenched his fists. He then roared into the air: ¡°Aggghhhh¡­~!¡± A roar filled with rage! He didn¡¯t dodge, nor could he dodge even if he wanted to. mes of rage were burning inside his heart. It was suppression again! They think they¡¯re all that just because their cultivation level is higher! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The two water columns collided into Luo Tian¡¯s chest and abdominal area. His body was smashed flying for over a thousand meters. His U-shaped body smashed into a coral mountain and toppled it over! Ufortable! Extremely ufortable! His chest bones were fractured. His internal organs were shaking like a ferocious beast was going crazy inside ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Luo Tian threw up several mouthfuls of blood. His brows were furrowed as he said to himself: ¡°So strong!¡± Amidst the rubble¡­ Luo Tian clenched his fists and opened up the system interface to check his experience bar. ¡°I¡¯m still missing a bit more!¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian climbed through the rubble before pulling himself out onto his feet. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t died yet?¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s expression turned fierce as he never expected Luo Tian would survive. He didn¡¯t use his full powers on the previous attack, but it should still be sufficient to turn a peak Profound Ancestor cultivator into powder. Yet this guy only threw up two mouthfuls of blood! Of course¡­ Ma Sheng didn¡¯t know Luo Tian possessed an immortal body, something that was one step higher than their merman bodies. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Luo Tian to resist that strike. Ma Sheng¡¯s cultivation was much stronger than Luo Tian. Luo Tian grinned and exposed his teeth that were stained with blood. He then said: ¡°Is that all the strength you have? Too weak, hahaha¡­¡± While saying that¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he roared internally: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His powers burst out. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was locked onto Ma Sheng. He braced his legs against the ground before shooting off like an arrow. Ma Sheng coldly scoffed in disdain. ¡°Overestimating your own abilities! A piece of trash like you wishes to fight with me? You¡¯re courting your own death!¡± He didn¡¯t move. He was waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s attack so that he could pinch Luo Tian¡¯s head and make it burst apart! Wang Fu and the others were shocked when one of them said: ¡°Did he lose his mind? Why is he charging forward? The difference between his cultivation and Ma Sheng¡¯s is too great, so it¡¯s impossible for him to be Ma Sheng¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Big brother, what should we do?¡± Wang Fu became dejected while clenching his jaws. He then said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do since we¡¯re too weak. In Ma Sheng¡¯s eyes, we aren¡¯t evenparable to ants. Even those Ghost Merman Sect disciples didn¡¯t bother giving us a nce.¡± ¡°We are basically sending ourselves to death if we go over there.¡± ¡°Besides, Luo Tian should be clear about the gap between himself and Ma Sheng. There has to be a reason for him to charge towards Ma Sheng at a time like this. We aren¡¯t able to help him so we can only just watch.¡± ¡°If whatever he¡¯s nning doesn¡¯t work, we will rush over to protect Luo Tian even if we have to die. As long as he is given more time, he might really be able to save Dark North City!¡± The four of them nodded in seriousness. Ma Sheng was smiling in a yful manner. When he watched Luo Tian getting closer, his right hand started moving. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s direction suddenly changed as he charged into the crowd of elite disciples. His fists turned scarlet red and into magma before a fierce killing intent surged out. In just a few short seconds, he smashed out over a dozen fists! Each fist managed to instantly kill an elite disciple! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± Alert tones rang out. His experience bar and profound energy started soaring. Ma Sheng¡¯s expression turned ferocious as he shouted: ¡°You dare to hurt my disciples? You¡¯re courting death!¡± He was so angry that his metaphorical mes of fury rose thirty feet high! No one would¡¯ve guessed that Luo Tian would dare to make a move against the Ghost Merman Sect disciples at a time like this. He had actually killed over a dozen of Ma Sheng¡¯s disciples right in front of his face! What use was there to kill these people? A ferocious aura exploded from Ma Sheng¡¯s body. His fin-like hands once again created two powerful forces as it barreled out towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dodge. He had no way to dodge. He protected his mind, his sea of consciousness, and clenched his teeth while relying on his fleshly body to take the brunt of it. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosions were heard around Luo Tian¡¯s location as his body was smashed flying like a discarded thread. This time, he flew even further, smashing a coral mountain ten thousand meters away into a pile of rubble. He looked like he was dead! Ufortable! This was even more ufortable than thest time! Luo Tian could barely move his body. After taking two of Ma Sheng¡¯s attacks, his fleshly body had already reached its limit. If there was one more round of attack, his body would most likely be done for. This ce isn¡¯t a video game! One can be reborn inside a video game while dying here will only result in disappearing forever! Luo Tian opened up his system interface to look up his experience bar. He clenched his teeth, and his gaze tightened before he crawled back up with all his strength. After casting a series of Healing Art on himself, the pain racking his body receded a little. The contorting internal pain he was feeling was still the same though. Luo Tian¡¯s face was pale white while walking forward one step at a time. He was like a madman! Wang Fu couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. None of the people present could understand what was going on. He wasn¡¯t an opponent so why keep standing up? Ma Sheng couldn¡¯t help startughing madly. Hisughter was iparably fierce and smug. ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that not only are you a piece of trash, you even have shit that¡¯s entered your brains. You still haven¡¯t died after two of my attacks, so I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m not angry about it. But this next attack of mine will be with my full strength, smashing you straight up into the heavens!¡± Ma Sheng was angry. Extremely angry! He was pissed because he couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian even after two attacks. Wang Fu and the others quickly rushed over and blocked Luo Tian. ¡°Brother Luo, stop walking forward. You will really die.¡± ¡°You need to quickly escape; we can dy them for you.¡± ¡°As long as you live, our Dark North City will have hope.¡± ¡°Quickly run!¡± The four of them were blocking in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move because just walking for him was a difficult task. He was really tired; very tired. He almost fainted from pain twice, yet he clenched his teeth to force himself to stay awake. He hadn¡¯t rested for a single second ever since he entered the Dark North Sea. Two heavy attacks were extremely difficult to endure! But¡­ He cannot stop. At least not stop at this ce. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt some warmth when he looked at them. Just when he was about to say something¡­ Out of several disciples next to Ma Sheng, one of them said: ¡°Sect Leader, just hand these four pieces of trash over to us.¡± Ma Sheng faintly smiled and replied: ¡°I will let you guys perform, but don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The four disciples smiled in response. The four of them then charged out. Wang Fu and the others nced at each other before charging out themselves. One of them shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run now!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mouth slightly curved up. The instant Wang Fu and the others charged out¡­ He used thest ounce of strength he had left and charged forward at speeds even greater than the rest. He instantly arrived ahead of Wang Fu and the others. His hands started moving as he exploded with the greatest leftover strength and punched out four times, ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± Ma Sheng was beyond enraged! He then shouted: ¡°Kid, you dare?!¡± Also at this time¡­ A crisp system alert tone was heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 461: Profound Venerate 1st Rank

Chapter 461 ¨C Profound Venerate 1st Rank

A sudden change! Luo Tian suddenly attacked like a God of Death again. He rushed ahead of Wang Fu and the others and killed those four Ghost Merman Sect disciples. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is at the Profound Venerate 1st rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a martial skill as a reward. Your martial skill reward is¡­¡± The system gave off a series of alert tones. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother listening to them. He was only looking forward to seeing what kind of martial skill he would get for breaking through to the Profound Venerate realm, but he didn¡¯t have time for it right now. Because¡­ The moment he killed the four Ghost Merman Sect disciples, Ma Sheng charged over brimming with killing intent. Wang Fu shouted in shock: ¡°Watch out Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Watch out!¡± The expression on those four drastically changed to shock. They never imagined Luo Tian would charge over at a time like this like he didn¡¯t wish to live anymore. Charging over while being seriously injured? What was he doing this for? Wang Fu and the others couldn¡¯t understand. Ma Sheng and everyone else present couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian¡¯s actions. What kind of purpose did he have to do something like this? But¡­ Within this instant, Wang Fu¡¯s expression became stunned as he muttered to himself: ¡°Am I hallucinating? Howe I feel like the auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s body ispletely different from before? It¡¯s kind of like he had broken through. Could it be¡­?¡± His eyes widened while blurting out: ¡°Could it be that he can make breakthroughs by killing people?!¡± Wang Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock before saying excitedly: ¡°That¡¯s definitely it! He has that capability! Otherwise, why would he so desperately kill those Ghost Merman Sect disciples? He was risking the high chance of death to do precisely this!¡± ¡°He is way too crazy!¡± ¡°What if he couldn¡¯t handle Ma Sheng¡¯s two attacks?¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he made his preparations. He had a cold smile on his face as he was about to receive Ma Sheng¡¯s head-on attack. He then muttered: ¡°This time, I won¡¯t be using my fleshly body to resist.¡± Level up! Luo Tian had stepped into the Profound Venerate realm. At this moment, the powerful Profound Venerate realm energy was surging throughout his body. He clenched his fists as he enjoyed the feeling of this powerful force inside him. In addition to this, the pain he was suffering previously had all disappeared from leveling up. It was like he had been reborn on the spot. All his powers were refilled. His profound energy, his strength, his spirit, everything was full now. Luo Tian clenched his fists with a faint arrogance on his face as he directly faced Ma Sheng¡¯s iing attack. ¡°Courting death!¡± Ma Sheng roared angrily. Containing energy simr to the full force of a tsunami, the trident in his hands stabbed into the void. Luo Tian roared in his mind: ¡°Level 5 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 3!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Deathgod Domain!¡± ¡°Activate!¡± Threeyers of powers stacked on top of each other. The magnified Profound Venerate powers inside Luo Tian¡¯s own body exploded out as he readied himself to receive the attack. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°BOOM~, BOOM~¡­¡± Two different forces collided together. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t smashed flying like backward like before. He only retreated a dozen steps or so before he managed to stabilize his body with a faint expression change. He didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. Ma Sheng took half a step back while his gaze showed shock and his face flushed red. The strength he used was much stronger than the previous two attacks, so he didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to only back up a dozen steps or so. Did he be weaker for some reason? No, it¡¯s because Luo Tian became stronger! Ma Sheng¡¯s expression showed a faint startlement as he looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Profound Venerate 1st rank? Who would¡¯ve imagined that you achieved a breakthrough at a time like this? In just a short few days, you managed to break through from Profound Ancestor 5th rank all the way to Profound Venerate 1st rank. Your speed in making breakthroughs is unimaginably fast.¡± ¡°If you were given more time, I wonder what kind of realm you could reach with your breakthroughs?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to imagine it!¡± Ma Sheng wasn¡¯t stingy with his words of praise. Because Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough speed was too amazing. If he hadn¡¯t seen Luo Tian a few days ago, he would never have believed Luo Tian could breakthrough five times in a few days. This was practically heaven-defying! But¡­ Luo Tian made a breakthrough right in front of him. Ma Sheng¡¯s gaze turned ferocious and his tone of voice changed. ¡°Pity¡­ such a pity. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve encountered me because you will have to die. A Profound Venerate 1st ranker is still way too weak, so you shall definitely be dying today!¡± Ma Sheng was firmly resolved in killing Luo Tian due to his terrifying cultivation speed. Inside his heart, he was very clear that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be spared! He absolutely cannot be spared! If he continues living, then he will be the greatest hidden danger for the Ghost Merman Sect. Ma Sheng¡¯s right hand started moving as he retrieved the inner core given to him by the Starsea Envoy. The pure immortal force inside the inner core started gushing out. His mouth curved into a cold smile before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, you should feel very fortunate because dying by my hands is an honor for you. And it¡¯s considered a supreme honor in having me use an inner core just to deal with you.¡± Ma Sheng didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He wanted to smash Luo Tian to death with one strike. Therefore¡­ Ma Sheng didn¡¯t hesitate to use up an inner core. Inner cores were extremely precious, and using one to deal with a Profound Venerate 1st ranker was considered a big waste. But Ma Sheng didn¡¯t feel like it was a waste because he didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian any chances. He wanted to instantly kill Luo Tian with a single strike! Luo Tian absolutely cannot live! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze showed he was a bit startled. Even though he guessed that the Ghost Merman Sect was secretly being supported by an immortal sect, he couldn¡¯t help be a bit surprised when Ma Sheng took out another inner core. Luo Tian then said with a faint smile: ¡°It looks like my guess isn¡¯t wrong; you indeed have an immortal sect backing you up.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they a bit too stingy? They bought you over with just a few inner cores?¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian extended both hands and ten inner cores appeared on his palms. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°You want topete with me on inner cores? Ma Sheng, even the immortal sect behind you cannotpete with this daddy.¡± ¡°Inner cores?!¡± ¡°Ten inner cores!¡± ¡°He pulled out ten inner cores just like that.¡± ¡°What kind of background does this kid have? Even if he is a member of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there¡¯s no way they would be that generous towards him. Taking out ten inner cores just like that¡­ I heard Mount Hua Immortal Sect is struggling to take care of themselves and could be thrown aside any moment. How could they have this many inner cores to spare others?¡± Ma Sheng couldn¡¯t help reveal the shock on his face. Apart from the look of shock, there was also a trace of greed. ¡°Hahaha¡­:¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined a kid like you to have so many inner cores on you? It looks like I¡¯m going to be rich this time.¡± Ma Sheng showed no hesitation as he madlyughed. Immortal force surged out as he crushed the inner core, allowing the energy to course through him. Luo Tian¡¯s fingers started moving as well as he crushed those inner cores. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°You are over thinking things.¡± Immediately after¡­ His immortal body started crazily absorbing the immortal force from the inner cores and the power inside his body started expanding. Even an immortal body would have a hard time digesting immortal force from ten inner cores at once. me-like energy started emerging around Luo Tian¡¯s body at this time. An iparably dense and powerful aura surged out! Ma Sheng sneered fiercely, ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your own abilities!¡± Immediately after¡­ ¡°Boundless pressure, crush him for me!¡± A powerful oppressive pressure turned into a tsunami and charged into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. This was the advantage of having a higher cultivation. The pressure was naturally very strong. But¡­ Luo Tian coldly scoffed and shouted: ¡°Do you think your current oppressive pressure can restrict me? Ma Sheng, go to hell for me!¡± Chapter 462: Sharingan, Eye Skill

Chapter 462 ¨C Sharingan, Eye Skill

The moment he leveled up¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at the system interface to see what new martial skill he had gained. When the system alert prompted whether he was going to cultivate the skill or not¡­ There was no hesitation as he just said ¡°yes!¡± in his mind. At this time¡­ When dealing with Ma Sheng¡¯s tsunami-like pressure, Luo Tian didn¡¯t move. His mouth curled up into an incredibly cold smile as he said: ¡°You still wish to use your oppressive pressure to restrict me? Ma Sheng; you think that by being a few small realms higher than me, you can still crush me with pressure?¡± Releasing one¡¯s oppressive pressure was used by someone of higher cultivation to deal with those at lower cultivation. Under normal circumstances¡­ Those at the lower cultivation realm will have a hard time resisting it. Once one releases their oppressive pressure, those at a weaker level wouldn¡¯t be able to move. This was a cultivationw of the Tianxuan Continent that couldn¡¯t be broken. The best method to deal with Luo Tian, which is also the more direct method, was to use one¡¯s oppressive pressure so he couldn¡¯t move and then kill him with a single strike! Ma Sheng startedughing in a crazy manner before saying: ¡°Profound Venerate 1st rank? No matter how much stronger you¡¯ve be, there¡¯s no way you can resist against my pressure attack. Luo Tian, you¡¯re not evenparable to an ant in my eyes. Do you really think you are capable of resisting my pressure?¡± While saying this¡­ Ma Sheng made the pressure stronger. An iparably dense power crushed down! Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly lowered while his sea of consciousness started bing turbulent. His gaze tightened as the feeling of having a mountain weighing on top of his brain didn¡¯t feel too good. He was getting super pissed now as he said internally: ¡°You enjoy using your oppressive pressure as an attack, huh?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°This daddy will let you use it as much as you want!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body sank lower as he revealed a painful expression. His body kept sinking lower as he started struggling fiercely. He didn¡¯t put up any resistance in his sea of consciousness. Under Luo Tian¡¯s control, his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter had concealed itself while lying low. He was waiting. Waiting for the optimal opportunity! ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Luo Tian is only at the Profound Venerate 1st rank while Ma Sheng¡¯s cultivation is much higher than his. If he uses his oppressive pressure against Luo Tian, there¡¯s no way out for Luo Tian to avoid it.¡± ¡°Ma Sheng, you are truly a despicable individual!¡± ¡°If you have the skills, don¡¯t use your oppressive pressure! Fight him fair and square if you have the guts!¡± Wang Fu and the others became anxious. They couldn¡¯t help out in any way so they could only open their mouths and start scolding. Ma Sheng¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He looked over at Wang Fu and the others and flicked his sleeves. A raging wave directly swept out while he shouted: ¡°Scram aside for me!¡± The energy wave surged over. Wang Fu was incapable of blocking it. The four of them were instantly smashed flying by it! They were thrown a thousand meters away! Their cultivation was too low so there was no way for them to deal with Ma Sheng¡¯s powers. Ma Sheng coldly scoffed before turning his gaze back to Luo Tian. ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet now. Luo Tian, it¡¯s not veryfortable being crushed by my pressure, right? Hahaha¡­this is the result of having a low cultivation realm! And you still wish to fight with me?¡± ¡°And you dare say crap like destroying my Ghost Merman Sect?¡± ¡°Just relying on a piece of trash like you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m unclear on what kind of special ability Princess Dark North has, but the person that destroys my Ghost Merman Sect will absolutely not be you. If I can¡¯t even take care of a piece of trash with a crippled dantian, then how would I, Ma Sheng be the Dark North King?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ma Sheng startedughing madly filled with smugness. After speaking each sentence, he would take a single step forward and eventually reach next to Luo Tian. Those Ghost Merman Sect disciples behind him were all shouting: ¡°Dark North King! Dark North King! Dark North King¡­!¡± Their voices shook the sky! For them, Luo Tian had already be a fish on the chopping board. He could be gotten rid of easily with just a single sh. He walked up next to Luo Tian. Ma Sheng¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful smile as he said: ¡°Kid, you can go to hell for me now.¡± His right hand moved. All the immortal force from the previous inner core he used surged out as he reached towards Luo Tian¡¯s head. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian suddenly looked up. His body was wound tight like a bow. With a shout, the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter hiding in his sea of consciousness suddenly charged out. The oppressive pressure from Ma Sheng was instantly killed off without a trace left behind! Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian roared madly as ten inner cores¡¯ worth of energy exploded forth. He then shouted: ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to die!¡± His tone was beyond arrogant! His body was like thunder as he charged out! ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Too sudden! How could Luo Tian, who was being held down by the oppressive pressure suddenly explode forth with such ferocious might? Wasn¡¯t he unable to move from the pressure? No one could understand what was going on! Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness had increased by ten thousand times at Dark Mountain Corpse City. When he was still in the Profound Ancestor realm, it was true that he was unable to break past Ma Sheng¡¯s pressure. But now that he reached the Profound Venerate realm, he already had the ability to shatter Ma Sheng¡¯s pressure and was no longer hindered by it. In other words¡­ Luo Tian leveled up while Ma Sheng¡¯s cultivation remained the same. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian no longer feared Ma Sheng¡¯s oppressive pressure. If it was a short while ago, he really had no way to deal with it. But now¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s steps were like thunder while his palms manifested a thousand phantom images. The palms continuously mmed into Ma Sheng¡¯s chest while he shouted: ¡°Using your oppressive pressure on this daddy, huh?! Mocking this daddy, huh?! Acting arrogant in front of this daddy, huh?!¡± ¡°Do it again!¡± ¡°Do it f*cking again!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The attacks were striking like crazy! Ma Sheng¡¯s body was caved in and his chest looked like they were being prated by Luo Tian¡¯s palms. He was feeling extreme difort! With his cultivation level, his fleshly body had been raised to an extremely high realm so your typical attack was useless against him. But Luo Tian¡¯s attack contained immortal force! Immortal force exploding out from ten inner cores! One can imagine how powerful those attacks were! ¡°Puff~¡­ puff~¡­ puff~¡­¡± Blood spurted out like crazy! Ma Sheng felt like his internal organs had been shattered. His face turned extremely pale! Ma Sheng was truly very strong. Even under the barrage of heavy attacks from Luo Tian, he never lost his ability to put up some resistance. One of his feet stomped down and propped up his body that was sliding backward before he threw a retaliatory palm strike at Luo Tian. Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he shifted his body. The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Ma Sheng¡¯s body suddenly shot back as he jumped over a thousand meters away. He was covered in cold sweat and was gasping for air. If Luo Tian had taken that palm strike of his, head-on, and kept on continuously striking him, he would most likely be smashed to death at that point. But¡­ Since he had escaped the barrage of attacks, he will no longer die. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Ma Sheng was panting like a cow while his eyes red at Luo Tian like he was going to swallow him whole. He clenched his teeth and said: ¡°You havepletely enraged me now, and you will suffer the consequences for it.¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly and replied: ¡°Weren¡¯t you already enraged by me early on? Didn¡¯t you want me to die as well? So have I died yet? Nope, I am still alive and well. Now, I would really like to see how you¡¯re going to make me suffer the horrible consequences of it.¡± Ma Sheng roared into the air: ¡°Beast Transformation!¡± His body started changing like crazy! He transformed into a huge prehistoric-looking fish! His entire body was brimming with tremendous power. Most likely even immortal force couldn¡¯t prate that fleshly body of his! Dumbstruck! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said to himself: ¡°Oh damn!¡± At the same time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a confident smile before saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you experience the martial skill that I have been recently training in!¡± ¡°Sharingan!¡± Chapter 463: One-Shot Instant Kill

Chapter 463 ¨C One-Shot Instant Kill

Very shocked! Luo Tian felt shocked, but everything was still within reason. He transmigrated with hundreds of online novels. Amongst the hundreds of novels, there were quite a bit of manga like One Piece, Naruto, Bleach, etc. There were even various fanfictions inside. He was a fan of novels and his hobby included a wide range of them. So when the system gave him Sharingan as his reward skill, Luo Tian was first shocked, then greatly shocked, and eventually, his blood started boiling. To be precise¡­ Sharingan was a powerful eye ability that only appeared in a particr bloodline, and wasn¡¯t really a martial skill. But the series was also written into light novels and now it was treated as a martial skill, so that¡¯s why Luo Tian was able to gain it. The process was not the important point. The important part was the result! Luo Tian didn¡¯t have the time to figure out which character he had gotten the skill from. The only thing he wanted to do now was to see how strong Sharingan was in this world. If it was really as strong as it was inside Naruto, then this skill would be too awesome! Martial Skill: Sharingan Grade: ? ? ? (Unlimited upgrades!) Consumption: One-tenth of the user¡¯s health Cooldown: None (Cannot be used more than ten times per day. If used more than ten times, the burden will be increased on the eyes and may result in one going blind!) Description: Please refer to the novel ¨C Naruto. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Lord System, what the hell are you doing?!¡± ¡°The grade is all question marks and it actually doesn¡¯t consume profound energy but my own health! Using up ten percent of my health just like that? You arepletely messing with me!¡± Luo Tian started raging about as he never imagined activating Sharingan would be like this. Luo Tian opened up the system interface and looked at his martial skills list. Martial Skill: Sharingan Martial Skill Level: Eye skill level 1 (As the skill levels up, one can disy higher levels of the martial skill!) Proficiency: 0/100 Luo Tian furrowed his brows. When he looked at the proficiency and saw it was only 100 points, he couldn¡¯t help say to himself: ¡°Training this skill can¡¯t be that simple, right?¡± When he thought about going blind from using it over ten times, Luo Tian startedining internally again. But¡­ He didn¡¯t bother thinking too much further at a time like this. Seeing how Ma Sheng had transformed into a huge ugly looking prehistoric fish, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong you are!¡± ¡°Sharingan!¡± ¡°Eye skill!¡± Luo Tian closed his eyes before suddenly opening them. His eyes turned blood red and ama-shaped mark appeared in his pupils. At this moment¡­ The world in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes was different from before. When his eyes opened, he watched Ma Sheng charge towards him like a ferocious beast. The way Ma Sheng¡¯s profound energy was coursing through his body was clearly seen by Luo Tian. He was also able to find the weakest and most fatal spot on Ma Sheng¡¯s body. Sharingan was capable of seeing through everything. But Luo Tian¡¯s eye skill was only at level 1. Its role was very simple ¨C it could only see his target¡¯s profound energy coursing through the body and maybe some weak point locations. Just this type of ability was already iparably powerful! And this was only the early levels. When he reached theter ones, his Eye of Insight would get Copy, Amaterasu (ck me), Illusions, and even the super powerful Kamui (spatial transfer)! If Luo Tian could, he would immediately start raising his Sharingan levels right now! With just a nce, he was able to find Ma Sheng¡¯s weaknesses. This kind of ability was way too awesome! ¡°Look! Look at his eyes!¡± ¡°Why did his eyes be blood red? Is he a devil?¡± ¡°So could this kid be a disciple from a devil sect who cultivates some type of evil martial skill?¡± Ma Sheng was charging towards Luo Tian with his prehistoric might while shouting: ¡°Damn dog thing! It doesn¡¯t matter who you are because you will be dying today!¡± Iparable rage. He didn¡¯t undergo his beast transformation even when he fought Qiu Tianji back then. But when facing against Luo Tian, he was actually forced to use his most powerful move and change into a huge prehistoric fish. His fleshly body was a hundred times stronger than those of the human race. Even immortal force wouldn¡¯t be able to prate his body to injure him. ¡°Sect Leader actually used his beast transformation.¡± ¡°This kid is going to die.¡± ¡°After forcing the Sect Leader to such a degree, that kid can consider himself dying a worthy death.¡± ¡°His eyes look really strange.¡± Those Elders previously inside the main hall hade out and was discussing this at a distance. They couldn¡¯t figure out what use was there to Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up as he felt extremely excited. He really didn¡¯t know what to do just a few moments ago, but now, every movement and action of Ma Sheng was under his observation. Should he just smash Ma Sheng to death right now? It was too easy! Within an instant¡­ Luo Tian suddenly burst out with speed as he charged forward. This was a head-on attack! In the eyes of others, this kind of action was courting one¡¯s own death. Even an expert at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm may not be able to block Ma Sheng¡¯s current strike. Yet Luo Tian was charging straight towards it. Ma Sheng startedughing madly out loud, ¡°Hahaha¡­ damn trash, go die for me!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Two forces collided with each other. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly sank down while he shed out with the Seven Star Sword in his hand. The sword pierced right into a small red dot at the base of Ma Sheng¡¯s stomach area! The sword stabbed in all the way to its hilt, directly piercing Ma Sheng¡¯s central nervous system! ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! Impossible! How did you find that location?!¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s body kept trembling. And there was extreme fear in his eyes. Luo Tian fiercely pulled out the Seven Star Sword and jumped back. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± Ma Sheng¡¯s body was convulsing as blood gushed out of him like a flood. His eyes were filled with fear while ck colored blood gushed out from his mouth. He looked over at the Elders of the Ghost Merman Sect and said: ¡°S, s, save, save me! Quick, quick, quickly call the Starsea Envoy over to save me, quick¡­¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. How did it turn out like this?! No one moved because they were frozen in shock. Ma Sheng¡¯s fleshly body was the strongest out of the entire Ghost Merman Sect. Luo Tian¡¯s sword stab looked very ordinary, just like he hadn¡¯t used much force. How was it possible for it to pierce into the body like that? This was too puzzling for them. They couldn¡¯t figure it out. At this moment¡­ Their faces became extremely unsightly looking. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes reverted back to its normal look. He felt the blood beneath his chest area churn turbulently, the smell of blood at the back of his throat, and then a burst of blood spray out like an arrow from his mouth. ¡°Puff~!¡± His face instantly became a bit paler. Very ufortable! Suddenly losing ten percent of his health felt like someone had just wrung his body dry. Luo Tian¡¯s health bar wasn¡¯t like his profound energy where it was turned into a set of data. He wasn¡¯t clear on how much ten percent was but the system was naturally very clear on it. Ten percent of his health bar equated to ten percent of his life! In other words¡­ Luo Tian would die if he continuously activated the skill ten times in a row! Sharingan was indeed very strong. But the consequence of using it was even more terrifying than the Void Piercing Dragon Technique. Luo Tian¡¯s heart became gloomy as this might be the first time he started to hate the system. Also at this time¡­ Ma Sheng¡¯s body gradually became stiff. The system gave off a crisp and clear alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Before Luo Tian could enjoy this beautiful moment, those Ghost Merman Sect members suddenly shouted when they saw Luo Tian cough out a mouthful of blood: ¡°Kill him! Avenge our Sect Leader!¡± Chapter 464: Spare Not A Single Person!

Chapter 464 ¨C Spare Not A Single Person!

¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Avenge our Sect Leader!¡± ¡°He has suffered a serious injury! That kid can forget about escaping even if he has wings!¡± For a brief moment¡­ Those Ghost Merman Sect disciples all rushed over. It was unknown when¡­ Wang Fu and the others dragged their injured bodies over and stood next to Luo Tian. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°Brother Luo, you really did it! You really managed to kill the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s leader, Ma Sheng! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Admirations!¡± ¡°Admirations to you! If it¡¯s possible, please ept this kneel from me since I cannot hold back my admiration towards you. You are practically a God! A God-like existence! Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Fu said loudly. ¡°With Ma Sheng¡¯s death, the Ghost Merman Sect no longer has the ability to move against Dark North City.¡± Wang Lai added in. At this moment¡­ The four brothers all had a faint smile on their faces. They were preparing themselves for death! Since Ma Sheng has died, they wouldn¡¯t even show a frown if they had to die here right now. There was no way they were going to back off half a step when facing these Ghost Merman Sect disciples rushing over. There was no way Luo Tian could make them leave either. Luo Tian replied with a faint smile: ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. It¡¯s far from being over!¡± Princess Dark North has been captured. They didn¡¯t know how Dark North City was faring right now. There were too many things for Luo Tian to do. The first thing he had to do was to kill off all the mermen from the Ghost Merman Sect to prevent future problems. Moreover¡­ He had to put in some effort for his undefeated points. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian startedughing madly before saying: ¡°Since you guys are prepared to die, then we might as well go all out crazy! But the most important thing is to keep living. Something might have happened to your General Yang, so Dark North City cannot do without you guys!¡± Wang Fu¡¯s heart sank. He clenched his fists while his gaze focused on those Ghost Merman Sect disciples. He then roared into the air: ¡°Kill!¡± The other three were the same. They charged out like they were enraged while shouting: ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Luo Tian instantly cast four beams of Healing Art to lessen their injuries. Right after¡­ He also cast Healing Art on himself. But what made him surprised was that the pain he was experiencing didn¡¯t lessen at all. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Is Healing Art broken or something?¡± It waspletely useless! Was Healing Art broken? Luo Tian tried again and the results were the same. His heart sank as he said to himself: ¡°Could it be that the seque of Sharingan cannot be alleviated by any medicinal pills or healing skills? Shit! Your sister, you damn system!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A sudden loud sound was heard. This disrupted Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts. At this time, Wang Fu and the others had started fighting with the Ghost Merman Sect disciples. Luo Tian took a step forward. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Heat and steam started rising below his foot. Even though they were in the depths of the sea, the steam still managed to rise because it was made up of pure energy. His body nted forward a bit before his rear leg stomped down. His figure shot forward while his arms were pulled back behind him. His fists turned crimson red and looked like a meteor. His grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter aura was surging out of his body and enshrouded the entire Ghost Merman Sect. This time¡­ Not a single Ghost Merman Sect disciple will be spared! ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fists were like harvesters; they crazily suppressed and killed all those before him. A series of fists covered in fire smashed out, and each strike would steal the life of a Ghost Merman Sect disciple. His experience points, profound energy, and undefeated points kept rising! A massacre! This kind of feeling was too great! There was arge gap in the number of people and their cultivation realms. But¡­ Luo Tian brought Wang Fu and the others and steamrolled over everyone, creating a one-sided situation. Those once-powerful Ghost Merman Sect disciples had now be cabbage and radishes as Luo Tian suppressed them all alone. They had no way of resisting. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°They are getting scared!¡± ¡°Do you see how they are pissing and farting in their pants? It¡¯s all caused by fear!¡± Wang Fu and the others startedughing madly. The longer they fought, the more courageous they felt. This allowed them to demonstrate the highest degree of powers they were capable of. They were extremely grateful inside their hearts. They were grateful to Luo Tian for giving them this opportunity. They were grateful to Luo Tian for casting some type of healing skill on them. The emotions they were feeling inside had reached an indescribable level! Luo Tian wasughing madly as well before saying: ¡°Kill! Don¡¯t spare a single one of them!¡± On the side of the Ghost Merman Sect. Those Elders were continuously shuffling backward in retreat. The entire Ghost Merman Sect had entered a scenario where they couldn¡¯t block Luo Tian, who was just a single person! ¡°Fifth Elder, didn¡¯t you say that kid had suffered a serious injury?¡± ¡°Second Elder, didn¡¯t you say you were going to kill him to avenge our Sect Leader? You should go up then. That kid¡¯s cultivation is only at the Profound Venerate 1st rank while you¡¯re at the Profound Venerate 6th rank. You can easily kill him. Go on up!¡± ¡°Go your grandpa! Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Elite Hall disciples, go and hold him back!¡± ¡°Hold him back with all you¡¯ve got!¡± Those Elders started fleeing madly. Seeing how the Elders were running for their lives, the disciples no longer had the will to fight and started running as well. Ma Sheng was the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s core. Everyone started panicking once he died. If the members of the Ghost Merman Sect resisted to theirst breath, most likely even ten more Luo Tian¡¯s here would still die. When Luo Tian saw them like this, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. A single core person for an immortal sect wasn¡¯t enough. If he wanted to make changes to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he had to develop more people. If one person fell, there had to be another person that could step up! ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The Starsea Envoy; he¡¯s still staying in our Ghost Merman Sect. He can definitely take care of that kid and easily kill him off.¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick! You guys block him while I¡¯ll immediately go find the Starsea Envoy!¡± One of the Elders remembered the Starsea Envoy hadn¡¯t left yet and suddenly found a trace of hope. Ghost Merman Sect. The ck robed elder had a sneer that clearly showed his anger. He frowned while gazing at the Elder gasping for breath. His body moved and directly prated through that Elder¡¯s figure beforementing: ¡°Garbage!¡± As his voice faded¡­ That Elder¡¯s body immediately exploded. Too strong! Princess Dark North said calmly: ¡°I already said that Ma Sheng will die.¡± The ck robed elder turned around and coldly scoffed: ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t kill Ma Sheng, I would¡¯ve killed him myself. It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies by that kid¡¯s hands or dies by mine, he had to die anyway. You only saw Ma Sheng¡¯s death but when ites to who did it, you couldn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°You said I would die.¡± ¡°Who in this world won¡¯t die? Even Profound Gods and Profound God Sovereigns have a limit to their longevity. You will die and they will die eventually too.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­¡± ¡°I may die, but it absolutely won¡¯t be today or at the hands of that kid.¡± The ck robed elder said this in neither fast nor slow tone. He believed Princess Dark North had a special ability because the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder believed in it. This was why he hadplete faith in it. But¡­ He refused to believe he would die soon, at least not today! Princess Dark North didn¡¯t reply and only smiled faintly in response. Her smile was so beautiful that it looked like a gorgeous Flower of Death. Chapter 465: A Boss Appears!

Chapter 465 ¨C A Boss Appears!

Fate. It was something that cannot be seen or touched. Some people believed in it while some didn¡¯t. Luo Tian never believed in fate because he only believed in his own fists. Cultivation! This was originally an act that defied the heavens. Striving against the heavens, fighting against the heavens. Surpassing all shackles and reaching a height beyond what the heavens could control. But¡­ Most people were dancing in the palms of fate. The ck robed elder believed in fate, but he didn¡¯t believe in the words of Princess Dark North. Even if he dies, it wouldn¡¯t be in a ce like this or in the hands of that trashy kid, Luo Tian. Ma Sheng died because he was careless. It was because Luo Tian just happened to stab him in a vulnerable spot by luck. He wasn¡¯t Ma Sheng and didn¡¯t have any special vulnerable spots. His strength was much greater than Ma Sheng by a lot! The ck robed elder¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said with a faint smile: ¡°You wait here obediently and watch how I¡¯ll twist his head off for you to see!¡± Princess Dark North remained silent like always. Even though she had the power of fate, she was someone like Luo Tian who didn¡¯t really believe that it was fixed. She too believed in herself. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have tried a few times to change the future and to change the fate of some people. Except¡­ She hadn¡¯t seeded once! It wasn¡¯t because the heavens had already arranged everything, it was because her strength wasn¡¯t sufficient to change fate yet. There were times when she really hated her ability. She could see the future yet unable to change it. The pain she feels from it was greater than most people could imagine. The ck robed elder created a barrier when he left the small courtyard before turning into a beam of light and flying away. Princess Dark North walked over to the entrance and looked off into the distance. She sped her hands together and started praying: ¡°Oh mighty God of Fate, I am sincerely begging you to protect him. I am willing to be your most loyal servant and dedicate my life to serving you.¡± She only saw the death of the ck robed elder. Just like what the ck-robed elder said, she didn¡¯t see when he dies or whose hand will cause his death. At this time¡­ She started worrying about Luo Tian. After all, the gap in strength between those two was simply toorge. The ck robed elder was much stronger than Ma Sheng. And since he was someone from the immortal sects, his control over immortal force was definitely much more proficient than Ma Sheng as well. Princess Dark North was praying in a devout manner. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C One killed every second! Behind Luo Tian were corpses everywhere. The corpses¡¯ were slowly rising up in the seawater. And with the flow of the current, those merman corpses gradually disappeared into other parts of the dark sea. Luo Tian was covered in blood. He didn¡¯t show these mermen any mercy and just killed whoever he saw. Every time he killed someone, he would say a number which made Wang Fu and the others confused. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°1769!¡± ¡°1770!¡± This was the number of Undefeated points! Luo Tian would say the number of Undefeated points he had after each kill. He was secretly ecstatic while saying to himself: ¡°I¡¯m only missing 200+ points before I can exchange for my third bloodline! Then, I will only becking one more from the four divine beast bloodlines. One year¡¯s worth of time should be enough! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian!¡± ¡°By that time, your true dragon¡¯s bloodline can only tremble in front of me. This daddy will definitely explode you! You wish to fight with me over a woman? You just wait there quietly for me!¡± ¡°Brother Luo, the left side!¡± Wang Lu advised him. Luo Tian¡¯s left arm moved and instantly killed that merman. He then coldly smirked before saying ¡° 1771!¡± The entire time¡­ Wang Fu and the other three only took action several times. Most of the time, they were only watching the surroundings and alerting him to attacks. Because of Luo Tian, these four were basically uninjured. Those four were very clear¡­ Luo Tian had a special ability where killing sea demonic beasts allowed him to make breakthroughs. Killing these mermen from the Ghost Merman Sect was also the same, so they would beat a Ghost Merman Sect to the edge of death before sending them over to Luo Tian to kill. ¡°Where¡¯s the Envoy?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Starsea Immortal Sect Envoy?¡± ¡°Howe he hasn¡¯te yet? That coward Second Elder must have run away instead! I knew all along that he had evil intentions. He ran away after using the excuse of looking for the Envoy! Our entire Ghost Merman Sect is ashamed of having someone like him!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What should we do? That kid has already killed his way to the outside of the main hall. If no one else can block him, our Ghost Merman Sect will really be finished.¡± ¡°What a despicable bastard!¡± ¡°Fifth Elder, quickly think of something! We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for our death, right?¡± ¡°What solution do you think I cane up with? Even the Sect Leader was stabbed to death by his sword, so whom among us is his opponent?¡± The main hall was filled with the members of the Ghost Merman Sect. Everyone was in fear. Luo Tian was just too terrifying. The ghastly killing intenting from Luo Tian made every one of them feel like they had entered the lowest level of hell. It was so ufortable that it was simr to the grim reaper¡¯s scythe resting on their necks right now. The slightest movement and they would lose their life right away. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°The Ghost Merman Sect would actually have a day when they know the word fear.¡± Luo Tian brought Wang Fu and the others and stepped into the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s main square that was right outside the main hall. Luo Tian gave a roar that enshrouded the entire Ghost Merman Sect: ¡°Quickly hand Princess Dark North over! You better hurry it up if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± His voice shook the sky! Inside the main hall. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Quickly get that woman and hand her over to him!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a madman!¡± ¡°He practically destroyed our Ghost Merman Sect for just a woman!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. The woman has already been handed over to the Starsea Envoy. I¡¯m afraid we will¡­¡± ¡°What should we do then?¡± Everyone was panicking. They were like a bunch of ants running around a hot pot without any solutions. They alsocked the ability to fight back! They were really screwed over by Luo Tian this time. Within the main square, those disciples kept inching backward while Luo Tian kept walking forward. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian frowned while he raised his hand to block Wang Fu and the others. ¡°Watch out!¡± As his voice faded¡­ A ck shadow descended from the sky! In the eyes of others, a ck shadow hadnded. But in the eyes of Luo Tian, it was a blinding golden light! He started smiling with excitement, ¡°I knew the Ghost Merman Sect would have a stronger boss! You have finally appeared!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Below the elderly person¡¯s feet was a powerful shockwave that rippled outwards. Those Ghost Merman Sect disciples had their heart meridians shattered by the ripples of pure energy. They instantly died as a result! Luo Tian¡¯s face paled as he was forced backward several steps before he could regain his bnce. Wang Fu and his group were directly sent tumbling for over a dozen meters before crashing to a stop against the main square¡¯s wall. When Luo Tian saw that over a hundred Ghost Merman Sect disciples were killed by that ck-robed elder, his anger surged into the sky! He started scolding: ¡°F*ck all your ancestors!¡± Those were his undefeated points, experience points, and profound energy! Luo Tian felt like his heart was bleeding! How can he not scold when over a hundred undefeated points disappeared just like that? The ck robed elder¡¯s eyes widened. His right made a movement and a pure immortal force shot out. His eyes contained a strong look of disdain as he shouted: ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ck figure shed over. The speed was shockingly fast! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden golden glow surrounding the ck-robed elder, most likely he wouldn¡¯t have had time to react. His mind turned gloomy as he protected his heart meridian. He then clenched his teeth as he didn¡¯t have any way out but to take the brunt of the attack. His immortal body slightly rxed a bit. ¡°Bang!~¡± Chapter 466: Level 6 Berserk

Chapter 466 ¨C Level 6 Berserk

The speed was too fast! The power was too strong! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t react fast enough. Having no alternative¡­ His immortal body entered a mode where it started breathing, hoping to absorb the immortal forceing from the ck-robed elder¡¯s attack. But¡­ His thoughts were too simple. Before the ck-robed elders attack arrived, he was already coldly sneering: ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that you¡¯ve cultivated an immortal body? It looks like you really are a disciple from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. And you also seem to be that damn dog thing that killed one of my Starsea Immortal Sect Envoy previously.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Last time, you made our Starsea Immortal Sect lose a lot of face. You managed to kill my Starsea Envoy because of your sessful sneak attack, but I¡¯m not him. My cultivation is stronger than his by several times. Today, I shall regain the face lost by our Starsea Immortal Sect!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Your immortal body won¡¯t be able to resist this either!¡± The ck robed elder¡¯s voice was like thunder. It struck against Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he didn¡¯t expect the hidden supporter behind the Ghost Merman Sect was actually the Starsea Immortal Sect. Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number two immortal sect! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian immediately thought of Venerable Wu Nian and blurted out: ¡°What did you guys do to Grandmaster Wu Nian?¡± The ck robed elder was using a ghost-like martial skill where he kept disappearing and reappearing. He then said: ¡°Him? Humph! Even though he hasn¡¯t died yet, he¡¯s still a cripple now. I really don¡¯t understand why the young phoenix would plead for mercy on his behalf.¡± ¡°Kid, if it weren¡¯t for her, your Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t exist right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have with the young phoenix but you need to remember one thing: She is the fianc¨¦ of the number one disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the person who possesses the bloodline of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian! Regarding the rumors floating around in the secr world, my advice is that you need to be conscious of your own status. How can a toad like you wish to eat swan meat?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the qualifications!¡± ¡°This marriage arrangement is considered the human race¡¯s biggest event of ten thousand years. You can forget about ruining it and you don¡¯t have the status to ruin it. Even if you can continue living your dog¡¯s life, do you think the Imperial God Immortal Sect will let you off? Do you think Starsea Immortal Sect will let you off? Do you think the Violet Organization¡¯s Soul Hall will let you mess up the human race¡¯s greatest event? Kid, you need to wake up. With your current cultivation realm, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to carry Murong Wanjian¡¯s shoes!¡± ¡°So now, let me send you onwards to your death!¡± The words of the ck robed elder came one after another. The immortal sects naturally knew some of the matters in the secr world. But¡­ Not many people paid attention to it. All the immortal sect experts were clear that only the son of a true dragon was worthy of the young phoenix. And only the young phoenix can marry the son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian. The two of them were a match made in heaven and no one can break them apart. When he heard this, rage was zing inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. The rage was burning without any end in sight! He was so mad that he almost went berserk! Immediately after¡­ He gave up on his defensive stance. His eyes turned gloomy as he shouted: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± Ny million experience points disappeared! This was exchanged for level 6 of the divine skill Berserk! Sixty-four times his base attributes were released. The aura around Luo Tian instantly changed. His whole body was filled with explosive power while he had a very serious expression on his face. He didn¡¯t want to say anything and only wanted to beat the shit out of this old guy in ck robes in front of him. He wanted the old guy to know what he was capable of! ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Deathgod Domain!¡± He activated all his enhancement skills! Luo Tian¡¯s body became crimson red under the enhancement of sixty-four times his attributes. Even though he had an immortal body, he was still having a difficult time containing the powerful energy coursing within him. The ck robed elder¡¯s speed was clearly slower under his current observations. Before the elder could get close, Luo Tian revealed a gloomy smile and said: ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not worthy? Something about a match made in heaven, huh? But have you ever asked Li Xue¡¯er for her opinion? Has she ever nodded in agreement? You think your Starsea Immortal Sect is so great, huh?¡± ¡°Today, this daddy shall beat up your damn Starsea Immortal Sect!¡± His fists started moving. Level 6 Magma Fire was activated. Luo Tian¡¯s body became the embodiment of a volcano spoutingva as he charged forward at his enemy like someone splitting a bamboo forest. The ck-robed elder was surprised by this and said with a cold smile: ¡°It looks like you do have some strength, but it¡¯s a bit too weak. In the world of immortal sects, for people like you that don¡¯t have an innate bloodline, it¡¯spletely useless no matter how hard you work.¡± ¡°You are part of the unnecessary people.¡± ¡°You are destined to be unable to participate in the wedding two yearster at Shattered Sky City, so you can forget about trying to ruin it.¡± ¡°You can also forget the fantasy that our young phoenix likes you.¡± ¡°In this world, where can you find a girl that would like a piece of trash with a crippled dantian? Our young phoenix isn¡¯t blind. Who do you think she is? She is the young phoenix that stands high above everyone. Who are you? You are only a pile of mud on the ground; a pile of mud that¡¯s about to die!¡± As his voice faded¡­ The aura around the ck robed elder instantly changed. His fists became palms as he shouted: ¡°Divine Fantasy Palms, Sixty-four changes,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± When the martial skill was activated, there were sixty-four extra pairs of hands appearing in front of the ck robed elder. Each pair of palms looked real and one couldn¡¯t tell which one was illusory. Within an instant, immortal force came surging directly at Luo Tian! Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate. The rage inside him was already zing like crazy. ¡°Skysoul Palm!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The time it takes a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Two different forces collided together. The sky and the earth were distorting, the Dark North Sea was roiling, shattered rocks showered the area, and the entire Ghost Merman Sect was shaking violently. The volcanoes in the area that had calmed down once again started erupting. And the pair of huge eyes in the depths of the Dark North Sea opened once again! ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± Luo Tian was smashed flying out while covered in blood. His forehead, his face, his mouth, his chest, his hands, and his chest all showed injuries of varying degrees. All the wounds were so deep that one could see his bones. The pain of having sixty-four palm strikesnd on your body was indescribable! It was extremely ufortable! The ck robed elder only stepped back three steps. His face showed a trace of anger as he underestimated Luo Tian¡¯s strength. He never imagined Luo Tian¡¯s Skysoul Palm move contained power capable of toppling mountains and overturning the seas. This was really unexpected for him! But¡­ Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s body was covered in blood, heughed in disdain and said: ¡°The sixty-four changes of my Divine Fantasy Palms isn¡¯t fun to take on, right? Even your immortal body cannot endure it, hahaha¡­ Kid, just keep trembling before me.¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to make changes? You cannot change anything!¡± Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s main hall. ¡°Hahaha¡­ the Starsea Envoy is really not simple. One move and the kid has been seriously injured. The kid is definitely dying soon.¡± ¡°The Starsea Immortal Sect is number two out of all the immortal sects. Any disciple from there can definitely kill that kid easily.¡± ¡°From the Envoy¡¯s words, it sounds like the kid has offended the Starsea Immortal Sea in the past. This is even better. It would be great if the Envoy can instantly kill that kid with another strike.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he very arrogant? Let¡¯s see how much longer he can act wildly now, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, such a day hase for you now.¡± The Ghost Merman Sect disciples and Elders started mocking. Luo Tian was panting like a cow. When he looked at the health bar above the ck-robed elder, he muttered: ¡°I only caused 1238 points of damage and he still has 8,999,761 health left. As long as I can break your defense, this daddy will be able to y you to death!¡± Chapter 467: Chop Off Your Hand

Chapter 467 ¨C Chop Off Your Hand

A health bar at nine million points! Strong! Very strong! What a difficult task! But¡­ Luo Tian was excited because he could break through the guy¡¯s defense! His previous attack was able to do some damage, which meant he had a chance! Under the enhancement of level 6 Berserk¡­ The power of sixty-four times his base attributes exploded forth, yet the damage he dished out was only a bit over a thousand points. To be honest, Luo Tian was actually quite unhappy about this. But the stronger the ck robed elder was, the more excited he was feeling as well. Only powerful bosses will explode with good loot! Would this boss trigger a special reward from the system? Luo Tian cast a series of Healing Art over himself. The wounds on the surface of his skin quickly healed but the internal pain inside him persisted. He then said with a gloomy smile: ¡°Let¡¯s do it again! If you have the guts, show me that dog¡¯s fart sixty-four change Divine Fantasy Palms again!¡± When he suffered the strikes¡­ Each of the sixty-four palm strikes appeared to be real, but they were in fact not. This was a type of supreme illusion skill. Just as the name of the skill indicated ¨C Divine Fantasy Palms! Only one of the palm strikes was real while the other sixty-three were illusory. It was only because of the ck-robed elder¡¯s powerful cultivation that he was able to train his other sixty-three palms to the extreme. No one was able to differentiate them so the attack felt like sixty-four palms strike bombarding into you at once. The ck-robed elder¡¯s mouth curved up into a cold smile as he said: ¡°I possess the fantasy bloodline so my Divine Fantasy Palms is my innate divine skill. For you to be able to die under my divine martial skill, it can be considered the fortune you have saved up from eight lifetimes.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, you should be content with this.¡± ¡°Stop daydreaming when you¡¯re about to go to hell. There are some things that people like you will never be able to reach in your entire life, hahaha¡­¡± The ck robed elder startedughing madly. Immediately after¡­ His figure moved and his body exploded with power much greater than before. His palms were moving and sixty-four palm images appeared in front of him. At this instant¡­ His movement changed as he shot forward like a bullet. He aimed right at the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brows as he shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± He was quite annoyed when his previous strike didn¡¯t instantly kill Luo Tian. This time¡­ He will absolutely kill with one strike! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took in a deep breath while closing his eyes. The moment that the ck robed elder attacked, his eyes suddenly opened! ¡°Sharingan!¡± His eyes changed¡­ Into a crimson red color. The level 1ma shape appeared in his pupils, making Luo Tian look just like a demon. ¡°It¡¯s those strange eyes again!¡± ¡°Back then, the Sect Leader died to those eyes.¡± ¡°Would the Starsea Envoy¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! No matter how strong that kid is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s an opponent for the Envoy who is much stronger than our Sect Leader. There¡¯s no way that kid can block this next attack. It just pisses me off whenever I see that kid¡¯s arrogant expression!¡± ¡°Fifth Elder, you should go fight him if he pisses you off. Previously, you were the fastest one to run away.¡± ¡°I, I, I, I was doing a strategic retreat! You don¡¯t know jack shit!¡± ¡°Stop arguing and watch how this kid is going to die.¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian shouted once more: ¡°Be a devil!¡± His body drastically changed. A strong physique and the unrestrained aura of a devil sovereign surged out! His hand moved and the Sky Splitting Divine Axe appeared in his hand. His pupils still had thema shape denoting his Sharingan mode. Under those eyes, the flow of the ck robed elder¡¯s energy waspletely seen by Luo Tian! It was also extremely clear which out of the sixty-four palm strikes were real! The ck-robed elder¡¯s expression secretly changed as he said with disdain: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a kid like you would have such a move. You are actually able to transform into the devil sect¡¯s Battle God Xingtian. But it¡¯s still useless even if you can transform into a devil god because your cultivation is only at the Profound Venerate 1st rank. Your fleshly body, aura, and sea of consciousness have only be a bit stronger after the change. Those things are absolutely useless in my eyes, so you still need to die!¡± So what if you can incarnate into a devil sovereign? Luo Tian was being restrained by his original body. Even if he had stronger abilities, there was no way for him to disy it! The ck robed elder was an expert who had cultivated for a few hundred years. Even though he has always been a subordinate of the Grand Elder, his authority was even higher than some of the formal Elders! The things he had experienced were too numerous to count. Therefore¡­ He had a pair of prative eyes and easily saw through everything about Luo Tian! The only exception was that he couldn¡¯t figure out what was up with Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can quit pretending, it¡¯s only a pair of slightly special eyes. This old man will see what kind of tricks you can pull off.¡± The ck robed elder¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down and actually increased. The moment he charged forward, sixty-four Divine Fantasy Palms made up of immortal force smashed over straight for Luo Tian. Compared to thest palm strike, this one was at least double the power! ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth faintly curved up. His eyes were locked onto the only real palm strike out of the sixty-four. He was waiting! Waiting¡­ Waiting¡­ Sometimes, waiting was a very painful process. It was extremely difficult to bear. Using Sharingan required the consumption of ten percent of his health. He used it once when he killed Ma Sheng and the seque was extremely painful and unbearable. He was going to use it again this time and the price he had to pay was another ten percent of his health. He was able to kill Ma Shengst time. So this time, the minimum was to give the ck robed elder the greatest blow possible! Therefore, he had to wait! Wait for the instant the ck robed elder¡¯s fleshly palms extend forward. Luo Tian closed his eyes while saying to himself: ¡°Closer, closer, only 3 seconds, 2 seconds¡­¡± Every second felt like a year. Luo Tian was clenching the Sky Splitting Divine Axe in both hands. The 100,000 jin heavy divine axe was faintly trembling in his hands in a fierce manner. It was like there was something inside the body of the axe shing together. ¡°Watch out, brother Luo!¡± ¡°Dodge it!¡± ¡°Quickly run!¡± Wang Fu and the others were yelling this with pale faces. Inside the Ghost Merman Sect¡¯s main hall. Both disciples and Elders had smug looks on their faces. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The kid has been scared stiff by the Starsea Envoy. Do you guys see how he¡¯s so scared to the point that he can¡¯t even move at all? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s going to die or not now!¡± ¡°This is the oue for acting arrogant in our Ghost Merman Sect.¡± ¡°Go to hell kid!¡± Every single one of them hated Luo Tian. It was Luo Tian that ruined everything for them. The Ghost Merman Sect had been established for a thousand years now, and this was the very first time they¡¯ve fallen into such an embarrassing situation where their vitality waspletely sapped. This was all because of Luo Tian! They were hoping that Luo Tian could be ripped into 108,000 pieces. They wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Seeing how Luo Tian was standing there without moving, they were all smiling in joy. This scourge was about to die at any moment! The ck robed elder also had that thought. In his eyes, there was no way a Profound Venerate 1st ranker had any ability to retaliate. Was there anyone that could live after facing against his Divine Fantasy Palms? ¡°Just die quietly like that then.¡± ¡°A toad like you can only look up at the vastness of the stars, yet you wish to snatch the bride? It looks like you¡¯re tired of living, hahaha¡­¡± The ck robed elder startedughing loudly in mockery. Also at this moment¡­ Luo Tian raised his arms and roared into the air: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Myriad Devil!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± The aura around his body instantly changed as he charged into the sky. His hands were tightly clenching the Sky Splitting Divine Axe as he shouted: ¡°Pangu¡¯s Divine sh, chop off his hand for me!¡± Chapter 468: The Boss Is Going Berserk!

Chapter 468 ¨C The Boss Is Going Berserk!

Sharingan could see through everything. No matter how powerful the ck-robed elder had trained his Divine Fantasy Palms to, and no matter how real his palm strikes looked, they were unable to escape from Luo Tian¡¯s Sharingan. Even though his eyes were only at level 1 with a singlema shape, it was still iparably powerful. A fleshly palm was hidden with the illusory. Luo Tian had leaped into the air and urately shed his axe down while shouting: ¡°Chop it off for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The powers of the Sky Splitting Divine Axe directly prated past everything. ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± A pair of hands flew up into the air. The blood looked like arrows spurting all over the ce! Even in his dreams, the ck robed elder would never have expected someone could see through his sixty-four Divine Fantasy Palms. How could this be possible? Countless Profound Venerate realm experts had died under his Divine Fantasy Palms. Not a single one of them could see through it! Even the Grand Elder, who possessed heaven shaking abilities, wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his move in such a short time. How did Luo Tian see through the illusions and pinpoint the physical one? Coincidence? That doesn¡¯t sound right! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had a very determined look on them, and he hadn¡¯t moved a step from his spot. One can imagine that he already saw through it. What kind of eyes are those blood-colored eyes of his? The ck robed elder immediately sealed the meridians to his arms and the fresh blood stopped spurting out. He jumped back several times and only stopped when he was a few hundred meters away. His face was pale white as he stared at his amputated hands not far from him. The rage in his heart was practically surging out like crazy! His eyes red at Luo Tian like he wanted to eat him alive. Both hands had been chopped off! Luo Tian chuckled before saying: ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s face turned red before he sprayed out two mouthfuls of blood. His face became pale white and his body was slightly trembling. He then started scolding internally: ¡°You damn system, you really deserve to die! Why did you have toe up with such a crappy seque?! This daddy is going to die from pain!¡± One-tenth of his health was instantly taken away! Add on the previous usage, Luo Tian only had 80% of his health left. It was extremely ufortable. Sharingan was simr to that Seven Injuries Fist inside novels, where you damage your opponent but also receive some damage yourself. This was the exact definition of a self-mutting martial skill. But¡­ When the ck robed elder¡¯s hands were chopped off, his health bar instantly dropped by two million points. Compared to his own 10% damage, the ck robed elder¡¯s injury was much more serious. ¡°Humph!¡± ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯ve cultivated such an evil martial skill. You¡¯ve injured me 100% but you end up suffering 80% of the pain. It doesn¡¯t feel good, huh?¡± The ck robed elder was smiling in a gloomy and disdainful smile. Luo Tian grunted out a reply: ¡°I don¡¯t feel good but what about you? Do you enjoy the feeling of having my axe chop off both your hands? Hahaha¡­ How did the Starsea Immortal Sect cultivate such a piece of garbage like you? I was giving you guys a lessonst time when I killed the Starsea Envoy ¨C a proper person needs to be low-key and not act so arrogantly.¡± The corner of the ck robed elder¡¯s eye twitched while his eyes were emitting arge amount of cold killing intent. He clenched his teeth and his arms opened up while shouting: ¡°The sun and moon rotate, thepensation of heaven and earth, Regeneration Heavenly Art, give me life!¡± The immortal force inside his body surged out wildly. It looked like dozens of earthworms had appeared under the skin of his arms before crazily heading towards his wounds. ck colored blood was then squeezed out from the injury. Immediately after¡­ A pair of slimy infant hands started growing out! This was regeneration! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. His body unconsciously started shaking from watching what was happening in front of him. He then became ecstatic internally: ¡°A regeneration skill? Damn! This daddy has the Uchiha n¡¯s Sharingan eyes, so could this guy have Orochimaru¡¯s body-recement technique?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Of course¡­ The ck-robed elder¡¯s martial skill was indeed a regeneration martial skill, but it was definitely not rted to Orochimaru in the Naruto anime in any way. This was a kind of secret skill. To be urate, it should be a secret skill from a particr immortal sect. It was simr to the inner core production skill that Luo Tian had learned. Only a handful of powerful immortal sects that have been established for several tens of thousands of years would inherit secret skills like these. This kind of secret skill was extremely powerful. The regeneration skill that the ck robed elder cultivated was one of the secret skills of the Starsea Immortal Sect! ¡°His hands¡­¡± ¡°Oh heavens! The chopped off hands of his have regenerated! The Starsea Envoy is too strong! He even knows such a heaven-defying regeneration skill!¡± ¡°The kid possesses a special eye that can see through the real from the false of the Envoy¡¯s sixty-four changes. This time, the Envoy will no longer use his Divine Fantasy Palms so the kid¡¯s eyes will be useless.¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely no good ending for someone who is going against the Starsea Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°The world¡¯s number two immortal sect naturally possesses unparalleled power. The Starsea Envoy¡¯s cultivation is just too strong.¡± When they saw how the ck-robed elder got his hands chopped off by Luo Tian, the disciples and Elder¡¯s felt like they had been fiercely pped a few times. They were so scared that they couldn¡¯t even speak anymore. Now that they witnessed the ck-robed elder disy a secret skill, it made them excited again when they found out a pair of amputated hands could actually be regenerated. ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°This secret skill is truly very powerful!¡± ¡°I wonder if this regeneration skill can heal the seque from using Sharingan. If it can, then¡­ it would be too awesome! Wouldn¡¯t that be the equivalent of the Uchiha n member and Orochimarubining together? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian started to go mad from happiness. He then clenched his fists and shouted: ¡°I have to explode you!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ck robed elder clenched his fists and causedyers of skin to shake off. There were no signs of scars on his arms or hands like he was never injured in the first ce. He then smiled gloomily and said: ¡°Kid, I can¡¯t deny you have some abilities. You are the first person ever to have the strength to chop off my hands.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°A pity. Such a pity that you offended my Starsea Immortal Sect. It¡¯s also a great pity that you¡¯re a toad who wishes to eat swan meat, delusional enough in wanting to be with our saintess, the young phoenix. A person like you truly cannot be allowed to live in this world.¡± ¡°Though, you cannot change anything even if you continue living¡­¡± ¡°In less than two years¡¯ time, the young phoenix will be the wife of the true dragon Murong Wanjian. You cannot change anything. In the eyes of the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects, not to mention you, even your Mount Hua Immortal Sect is merely an ant that cannot amount to much.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford to y this game!¡± While saying this¡­ The ck-robed elder took a step forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The thickyer of seabed rocks beneath that foot was shattered into powder before floating away with the current. His figure then disappeared without a trace. His power had be stronger! ¡°Could it be that the regeneration skill made his powers stronger?¡± Luo Tian asked himself. Suddenly¡­¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows while his mouth formed a cold sneer. ¡°I thought your regeneration skill would make you stronger but you had actually used an inner core. An envoy from the Starsea Immortal Sect is merely so-so.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, there¡¯s no use in you saying those things.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what methods I use because no one will remember. They will only remember that you died by my hands. You died by my fantasy bloodline, Lei Zhen¡¯s hands¡± said the ck robed elder in a fierce manner. He had directly crushed ten inner cores at once! Immortal force flowed around him like crazy! At this moment, the entire Ghost Merman Sect was enshrouded by Lei Zhen¡¯s immortal force. The powerful energy was pressuring everything in the vicinity! Ufortable! Extremely ufortable! Lei Zhen was going berserk! Chapter 469: Fusing With The Azure Dragon Bloodline

Chapter 469 ¨C Fusing With The Azure Dragon Bloodline

Lei Zhen lost control! The humiliation of losing his hands made him berserk! He released his most powerful strength along with the pure energy from ten inner cores. Immortal force surged into the sky! It felt like andslide from an earthquake! The entire main square turned silent, and those Ghost Merman Sect disciples who had been hiding all along were instantly forced into a sprawling position by the tremendous amount of immortal force. Wang Fu and the other three were struggling with all their strength as they had been forced to the ground as well. Their faces were pale and they couldn¡¯t breathe like someone was gripping their throats. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down. His entire body from top to bottom was feeling an indescribable difort. It was simr to being bound by something. His fleshly body continuously struggled and wanted to break free. It then realized no matter how hard it tried, it was all useless! This was suppression by absolute strength! The gap between one¡¯s cultivation! Even Luo Tian¡¯s devil sovereign fleshly body couldn¡¯t change a thing! Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy while his body was trembling. He was ring at Lei Zhen while his thoughts were on fast forward. He kept looking for a solution but couldn¡¯te up with a thing. The cultivation gap between him and Lei Zhen was simply toorge. The devil sovereign fleshly body was restricted by Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation realm. He couldn¡¯t release its true strength even if the body possessed the most supreme of powers. The primal instinct of Devil Sovereign Xingtian exploded out as he roared in rage! Lei Zhen walked over one step at a time. With his approach was the wildly overbearing pressure crushing everything in his path. He then smiled mockingly, ¡°This is the power of my fantasy bloodline. Kid, it is your honor to be dying by my powers and you should be content.¡± ¡°Bloodline!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the damn bloodline powers again,¡± said Luo Tian through his clenched teeth. Lei Zhen continued with his mocking smile: ¡°How can a piece of trash like you understand the powers of a bloodline? I really don¡¯t know why Mount Hua Immortal Sect would ept a disciple like you that doesn¡¯t even have an innate bloodline. You are considered a deviation. I¡¯m going to make a guess that you¡¯ve been ostracized at Mount Hua Immortal Sect and life there isn¡¯t too happy for you. Otherwise, why would youe to this ce all alone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t choose toe to Starsea Immortal Sect back then. Or else, I would have sent you flying 108,000 kilometers with a p!¡± Lei Zhen kept his oppressive pressure on Luo Tian! He kept disying his mocking expression! He was enjoying this scene with extremecency! He enjoyed seeing his opponent being oppressed to the point that they couldn¡¯t even move or resist a tiny bit. He couldn¡¯t help feel joy and satisfaction. Luo Tian was frowning as he said to himself: ¡°Bloodline¡­ bloodline¡­ are innate bloodlines really that powerful? I don¡¯t have a bloodline? I don¡¯t have an innate bloodline?¡± Bloodline! It was an inherited power. It was a type of unparalleled power. It can raise one¡¯s cultivation speed, raise one¡¯sprehension ability, make one¡¯s body naturally be stronger, or even gain a special power specific to that bloodline. Murong Wanjian was acimed by everyone because he had a True Dragon¡¯s bloodline. That¡¯s why he was known as the son of a true dragon. There were many kinds of bloodlines. The stronger the bloodline, the more power you will gain in the future. A powerful bloodline can change the fate of a person! Lei Zhen possessed the fantasy bloodline and was considered a rtively advanced innate bloodline. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been recognized by the Starsea Immortal Sect and be qualified as a subordinate to follow a Grand Elder. ¡°What a pitiful person.¡± ¡°How can you have a foothold in an immortal sect if you don¡¯t have an innate bloodline?¡± ¡°That dumb daoist Wu Nian actually brought out his Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token for you. I think shit had really entered his brains. A random main street would be filled with pieces of trash just like you, hahaha¡­¡± Lei Zhen startedughing arrogantly. He was walking one step at a time towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s body was pressured to the point of his body bending down and his legs shaking. He was howling in rage inside! Lei Zhen revealed a mocking smile and said: ¡°Very ufortable, right? Hahaha¡­ Kid, a trash like you wants to get close to our young phoenix? She wouldn¡¯t even nce at you now, so qualifications do you have to make her fall for you? What qualifications do you have topare with Murong Wanjian?¡± ¡°Crippled dantian.¡± ¡°Ack of innate bloodline.¡± ¡°In the mortal realm, you might be someone with a bit of strength, but you are nothing among the immortal sects. The most you can be is a piece of residual waste.¡± ¡°Seeing how tiring it is for you to live in this world, you should just go die instead!¡± Lei Zhen keptyering on the words and when he saw the painful expression on Luo Tian, he became even happier. Luo Tian was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He was repeatedly insulted. He was repeatedly looked down on. This kind of feeling made him extremely annoyed and his mes of rage surged up. At this moment¡­ His gaze suddenly changed. The muscle on the corner of his eye was twitching uncontrobly. His eyes looked like they were spraying out mes of rage. Lei Zhen smiled coldly and said: ¡°What? Not submitting? Not feeling good? Hahaha¡­ I am so happy to see your ufortable looks! Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ Princess Dark North, didn¡¯t you say I was going to die?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one that¡¯s going to die, now?¡± ¡°I told you that I won¡¯t be dying today, and I definitely won¡¯t be dying to a piece of trash that doesn¡¯t even have an innate bloodline.¡± Crazyughter! Wild and unrestrained crazyughter! Lei Zhen seemed to have lost his mind. The boss is going berserk! Princess Dark North had an extremely anxious expression on her face. Her hands were clenching even tighter as she said to herself: ¡°Oh mighty God of Fate, I am willing to be your faithful servant for life. I am begging you to save him. Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± While saying this¡­ Princess Dark North kneeled on the ground. She didn¡¯t really believe in fate¡­ But right now, the only thing she could do was beg fate. This was a rather ridiculous matter. She couldn¡¯t find any other way to help Luo Tian. She also wasn¡¯t sure if doing this was of any use, but she was out of choice. When she saw how Luo Tian was being continuously suppressed, an inexplicable pain arose in her heart. It was because of her that Luo Tian came to the Ghost Merman Sect. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian did help her destroy the Ghost Merman Sect and kill Ma Sheng. But no one would¡¯ve imagined that the Ghost Merman Sect would have a Starsea Immortal Sect Elder level expert staying here. This was something no one could¡¯ve imagined. ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Please save him.¡± Princess Dark North was kneeling on the ground while staring up at the sky piously. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lord Envoy, kill him! Kill that kid!¡± ¡°Kid, weren¡¯t you just very arrogant back then? Howe you can¡¯t even speak a word now? Keeping acting arrogant! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± What¡¯s left of the Ghost Merman Sect disciples all started shouting. They became extremely excited when they saw the painful expression on Luo Tian¡¯s face. This malignant star was about to die. Luo Tian¡¯s legs almost couldn¡¯t stand anymore. His face was pale white and all the powers within him were being suppressed. His entire body was being restricted. His eyes were bloodshot but he still red at Lei Zhen unwaveringly. Lei Zhen was looking at Luo Tian in a yful and smug manner. ¡°I can¡¯t help be happy when I see your painful expression, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid¡­¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting very arrogant in front of me just now? Why don¡¯t you take a good look at yourself and realize what kind of crap you are?!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He clenched his fists forcefully and caused loud cracking noises from the joints. He was also clenching his teeth so hard that cracking noises could be heard as well. He then roared internally: ¡°Fuse with the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline!¡± Chapter 470: Power Of The Azure Dragon

Chapter 470 ¨C Power Of The Azure Dragon

A dragon¡¯s roar echoed into the sky! ¡°Roar~!¡± It reverberated up to the nine heavens and down into theherworld. The entire Tianxuan Continent started shaking. The dragon¡¯s roar made the entire Tianxuan Continent tremble! Within an instant¡­ The power shockwave spread out over a million kilometers and a suppressive atmosphere enshrouded the whole Ghost Merman Sect. The auraing from Lei Zhensted less than half a breath before it was crushed into exploding! ¡°What kind of sound was that?¡± ¡°A dragon¡¯s roar¡­ a dragon¡¯s roar¡­ Oh my heavens, it¡¯s actually a dragon¡¯s roar.¡± ¡°Who made that sound?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°More than ten years ago, a dragon¡¯s roar came from Shattered Sky City and shook the whole continent. This dragon¡¯s roar is a bit different but its power isn¡¯t weaker than a true dragon. Could it be that someone had just awakened their bloodline?¡± ¡°Another true dragon¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°My heavens!¡± Unparalleled shock! The whole continent was boiling over and those hidden experts all came out from hiding. The sect leaders of all ten great immortal sects leaped into the air trying to detect who awakened a true dragon¡¯s bloodline. Except¡­ The size of the continent was too vast, so even those supreme experts at the Profound God realm weren¡¯t able to observe everywhere. Some people believed that the dragon¡¯s roar that reverberated through the continent came from Murong Wanjian. He was the only son of a true dragon! Only a small minority knew the truth. This dragon¡¯s roar was slightly different from the one when Murong Wanjian awakened. The entire continent was shaking. As for the main square of the Ghost Merman Sect¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure stood up and instantly broke Lei Zhen¡¯s suppressive pressure. His neck snapped up straight once again with a crack from his joints. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile as he briefly sensed the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline coursing through him. Seeing Lei Zhen¡¯s shocked expression, Luo Tian asked coldly: ¡°What? Are you very shocked?¡± Lei Zhen¡¯s face was pale white and his expression looked like he had just eaten a fly. He then said with a trembling voice: ¡°You, you, you, the bloodline you, did you wake up your bloodline? What, what is it?¡± He was very clear it was the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar! At such a close distance, the shockwave he experienced was the greatest. Therefore, he was naturally the most shocked. It was hard to believe Luo Tian could awaken his bloodline at a time like this. If he could wake it up, it should have already been woken up long ago, so why wait for now? He couldn¡¯t understand this! He was very clear on Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s assessment rules. If Luo Tian had an innate bloodline, it would have been discovered already. Howe they didn¡¯t? Howe it woke up only now? An innate bloodline wakes up prior to a person reaching ten years of age. If the bloodline doesn¡¯t awaken by ten years of age, then it will never awaken in the future. For someone like Murong Wanjian, his bloodline was awoken the moment he was born. Could Luo Tian be a child under ten years old then? Luo Tian gave a gloomy smile. His hands made a slight movement and the seawater was instantly forced away. The current power he possessed seems to be capable of shattering space at the slightest effort. Excitement started surging inside his heart, ¡°The powers of a bloodline are truly too strong. No wonder they are the standard for immortal sects to recruit disciples.¡± Luo Tian took one step forward. ¡°BOOM~!¡± A green light appeared below his foot and directly suppressed Lei Zhen. Luo Tian maintained his gloomy smile and said: ¡°You should be clear on what kind of bloodline I¡¯ve awakened, right? Weren¡¯t you just mocking me that I didn¡¯t have a bloodline? Weren¡¯t you just mocking me as trash?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the trash now?¡± ¡°Fantasy bloodline? What kind of dog¡¯s fart bloodline is that?¡± ¡°Do you know what bloodline this daddy has?¡± ¡°Azure Dragon!¡± When the two words Azure Dragon was spoken, everyone in the Ghost Merman Sect became dumbstruck. Also at this moment¡­ The clear sound of a dragon¡¯s roar came out from within Luo Tian again. It surged into the sky and exploded through the nine heavens again. It contained a wild and unrestrained power like a divine dragon exploding out from the sea. All nine heavens started shaking from it! The Azure Dragon¡¯s power was not an ounce weaker than a true dragon! Lei Zhen was scared stiff! His face looked like he was suffering from facial paralysis as he fell to the ground on his butt. His teeth were chattering loudly as he said: ¡°Im, Im, Impossible! Azure Dragon¡­ the Azure Dragon cannot appear in the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible for garbage like you.¡± ¡°How can this daddy¡¯s height be seen through by garbage like you?¡± Luo Tian walked over one step at a time, and wrapped around his body was a phantom image of an Azure Dragon. This was a Chinese dragon with its whole body covered in green scales. It was glittering with light that contained the power of divinity ¨C the embodiment of an existence that looked down on the world and despised themon mortals. This kind of power was so strong that it made Luo Tian excited to aplete mess! Lei Zhen¡¯s body was trembling. The crotch area of his pants became wet as he was scared to the point of pissing himself! He kept retreating backward with a pale face. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to raise his head to look at Luo Tian anymore. Fear hadpletely invaded his heart. The powers inside him werepletely suppressed by the Azure Dragon, so his current predicament was just like what happened to Luo Tian previously. Luo Tian had a fierce expression as he walked forward slowly. He then said with an arrogant smile: ¡°Weren¡¯t you just mocking this daddy? Come,e,e mock me again. Do it!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian directly pped out. The p made Lei Zhen fall to the ground and roll over a dozen meters. Without giving him a chance to stop rolling, Luo Tian¡¯s figure charged over andnded next to Lei Zhen. His eyes contained endless rage as he shouted: ¡°Motherf*cker! Keep acting smug for this daddy to see!¡± Not giving Lei Zhen a chance to speak, Luo Tian threw out another fierce p. ¡°Pak~!¡± Lei Zhen rolled another dozen meters while his face became swollen red. When has he, standing high above others, ever suffered such humiliation? Lei Zhen wanted to retaliate! His powers kept smashing against a formless barrier but it was useless no matter how hard he tried. He couldn¡¯t break through the suppression of an Azure Dragon! Luo Tian said in a gloomy manner: ¡°You should feel honored because I hadn¡¯t nned on fusing with the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. I was originally nning on doing it at Shattered Sky City to trample on top of Murong Wanjian, but youpletely pissed me off.¡± ¡°Your attitude of being superior to all others pissed me off.¡± ¡°Every word you said pissed me off.¡± ¡°There was no other way except for fusing with the Azure Dragon bloodline. Therefore, you should rejoice at such an asion because you will be the first person to die under the powers of an Azure Dragon.¡± Luo Tian was extremely angry. Extremely pissed off. He had nned everything just so he could deal with Murong Wanjian. But he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore! He couldn¡¯t endure anymore. When he was back at Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he had thoughts of fusing with the bloodline already. But he held it back! He didn¡¯t want to expose himself. But he just couldn¡¯t endure anymore today. Not because he couldn¡¯t resist against Lei Zhen¡¯s attack, but it was due to him being extremely pissed off. The words Lei Zhen said had triggered his rage, especially when he mentioned Li Xue¡¯er and Murong Wanjian. Lei Zhen was extremely fearful, ¡°You cannot kill me! I am the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy! If you kill me, the whole Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be implicated by it. If you kill me, your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be wiped from this world. Luo Tian, my advice is that you need to be smart about this. You can¡¯t afford to offend Starsea Immortal Sect and the Mount Hua Immortal Sect behind you. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that just because you have the Azure Dragon bloodline. Compared to Murong Wanjian, you still aren¡¯t qualified to carry his shoes¡­¡± Not letting him finish¡­ A single punch from Luo Tian caused Lei Zhen¡¯s head to turn into mush. At this moment¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 471: The Third Bloodline

Chapter 471 ¨C The Third Bloodline

Rage! Extreme rage! Still acting arrogant before his death? Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him a chance to keep going on with his arrogant speech. He was toozy to listen to his nonsense. With the Azure Dragon¡¯s suppression, a single heavy punch smashed Lei Zhen to his death. ¡°Give me a big explosion!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Lei Zhen. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 13 inner cores.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Regeneration skill. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Divine Fantasy Palms. Will you be cultivating it?¡± A series of alerts exploded out. When Luo Tian heard the part about the Regeneration skill, he couldn¡¯t hear anything else after that. He directly opened up his system interface and made a thought: ¡°Cultivate the Regeneration Skill!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the new martial skill ¨C Regeneration!¡± Immediately after¡­ The Martial Skills list had a new entry and Luo Tian immediately opened it up to look. Martial Skill: Regeneration Grade: Divine (Secret skill) Proficiency: 0/10000 Cooldown: 60 minutes Consumption: 10,000 immortal energy Luo Tian became dumbstruck when he saw this information. Whether it was proficiency, the cooldown period, or the consumption; how much immortal energy would he have to waste just to train in it? How can he level it up at this rate? At 10,000 proficiency and 10,000 immortal energy¡­ what the hell is that about?! Luo Tianined before looking at the skill description. Skill Description: This martial skill is a secret skill from the immortal sects and possesses the ability of regeneration. Apart from some important organs, anything else can be regenerated. When cultivated to thest great perfection stage, users can activate the rebirth ability once. Note: It can only be used once. It can only be used on others and cannot be used on one¡¯s self! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°A rebirth skill?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this basically having two lives? Shit, why can¡¯t I cast it on myself? System, you¡¯ve got to be kidding this daddy! If I can¡¯t cast it on myself, what kind of defective rebirth skill is that?!¡± Luo Tian immediately became just like a ball that was deting. It was natural that he couldn¡¯t cast the skill on himself. The reason was that the Rebirth Skill was to be used on dead people and was useless on someone alive. If he was dead, then how was he supposed to use energy to cast it? Apart from this, the Rebirth Skill that can only be used once was a bit screwed up. No matter what, we¡¯re talking about the great perfection stage of a secret skill. How can anyone ept that they could only use it once? There was nothing he could do even if he couldn¡¯t ept it. Generally speaking, the Regeneration skill was very powerful. He didn¡¯t have to worry if he ever had an arm or leg chopped off in the future. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian thought of a very important question. It was a question that immediately popped up the moment Lei Zhen used his Regeneration skill. Could the Regeneration skill heal the seque of using Sharingan? Right after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and cast the Regeneration skill. Luo Tian started aching when 10,000 immortal force points instantly disappeared! When the Regeneration skill covered his body, the injuries on him instantly healed. The speed was several times faster than this Healing Art, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t care too much about it. He was paying attention to his internal pain and wondering if 20% of his health would recover. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A humming sound came from within. The pain gradually lessened. Luo Tian startedughing like a blossoming flower. ¡°Hahaha¡­ it¡¯s useful! It really worked! Mommy, there¡¯s no need to worry about Sharingan over-drafting my life anymore! Hahaha¡­ except¡­ It appears that the Regeneration skill cannotpletely heal the pain left by Sharingan.¡± Indeed¡­ Only half the pain was healed. In other words, the Regeneration skill could only heal the bacsh of Sharingan, once! Luo Tian was still ecstatic even though this was the case. The cooldown was one hour so that meant one day, he could use it twenty-four times. He no longer had to worry about the pain from the use of Sharingan now. It wasn¡¯t possible for his eyes to go blind now! ¡°Sigh~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this guy isn¡¯t a big boss-level character. It would be much more awesome if he was one that would give a system reward.¡± Luo Tian sighed before his gaze turned gloomy. He then roared out: ¡°All the beasts from the Ghost Merman Sect better scram out here for me!¡± There was a pause for a few seconds. No one came out from the main hall. Luo Tian was toozy to speak nonsense anymore. The Azure Dragon around him surged into the air and gave forth the boundless might of a dragon. A crazy power of suppression then cascaded to every inch of the Ghost Merman Sect territory. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching 2000 points of Undefeated points. Will you be exchanging it for a bloodline?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate as he directly killed every disciple inside the Ghost Merman Sect! He didn¡¯t want too many people to know that he had fused with the Azure Dragon bloodline. Especially the members of the Ghost Merman Sect since they will definitely leak this information out. Just like what Lei Zhen said before his death ¨C once his Azure Dragon bloodline is revealed, there will be definitely countless experts wanting to kill him. No one wanted Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up. A single person with an innate bloodline of the Azure Dragon can easily make an immortal sect be stronger and their status higher. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was currently in a dire situation. If those immortal sects found out about Luo Tian¡¯s Azure Dragon bloodline, they will definitely send out assassins to take care of him. Those people they send out will absolutely be top experts. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid; he just didn¡¯t have time to deal with them. He only wanted to level up as quickly as possible. Lei Zhen¡¯s words had given him a lot of pressure, mostly due to Murong Wanjian. In less than two years, he had to surpass that guy! ¡°Exchange for the White Tiger¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the White Tiger¡¯s bloodline. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t choose to fuse with the White Tiger¡¯s bloodline but he was still saying to himself in joy: ¡°I¡¯ve gained the third bloodline now so out of the four divine beasts, I¡¯m only missing Xuanwu ck Tortoise one. By the time I fuse all four bloodlines of the four divine beasts, I can absolutely suppress Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline.¡± Just the power of the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline made Luo Tian ecstatic. One can already somewhat imagine what kind of powers would result when all four divine beast bloodlines were merged together! This was a power that could reach an unimaginable realm! Murong Wanjian, just wait patiently for this daddy! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious. Also at this time¡­ The power of an Azure Dragon instantly pulled back and charged inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly toppled over as he almost couldn¡¯t stand properly. His face was pale white and his breath weak to the point of being unable to speak. Only when he cast several Healing Art on himself did hisplexion improve slightly. But the pain from his fleshly body was still quite severe. His body couldn¡¯t support the power explosion from the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. His current cultivation wasn¡¯t strong enough, so he naturally wasn¡¯t able to fully control the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. But¡­ A power that couldn¡¯t be controlled meant it was extremely strong, and this made Luo Tian even more excited. Suddenly¡­ One step at a time, a girl came out from a corner of the main square. She was just like a goddess from the heavens as a holy aura surrounded her. This kind of aura was very simr to the one around An Chunchun, but at the same time it was different as well. Luo Tian was secretly happy as he said: ¡°The quest has beenpleted, so I wonder what attribute would 100,000 favorability points affect? I really can¡¯t wait!¡± Chapter 472: Drawing A Divine Artifac

Chapter 472 ¨C Drawing A Divine Artifac

t There were many special abilities in the Tianxuan Continent. An Chunchun¡¯s power of luck. Princess Dark North¡¯s power of fate. These were special abilities that transcended all others. Anyone grasping such an ability would be an extremely powerful existence. This was also why she was eyed by those supreme experts. Compared to An Chunchun¡¯s power of luck, Princess Dark North¡¯s power of fate was a bit stronger and mysterious. Luo Tian only believed in his own fist. As for fate or destiny, he didn¡¯t really believe in those things. The only thing he couldn¡¯t wait for was the 100,000 favorability from Princess Dark North. He was really curious about what kind of special attribute he would gain from her. Princess Dark North looked like a goddess that wasn¡¯t affected by the worries of mortals. She walked to the side of Luo Tian and had a look of hesitation in her eyes. She then took off her gauze veil and revealed her peerless face before him. Beauty without any ws! She really looked like a goddess from the heavens! Her body was giving off a distinctive aura that made one intoxicated with just one look. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help praising her out loud. An Chunchun, Da Ji, Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Leng Hanshuang, and Li Xue¡¯er were all beauties capable of toppling kingdoms. So what kind of beautiful girls has Luo Tian not seen before? But he still couldn¡¯t helpplimenting her. Princess Dark North¡¯s beauty was different from the others. He couldn¡¯t say who was prettier since they each had their own special characteristic. Maybe it was the power of fate that gave her the distinctive and extraordinary looks. One look at her and they would forever imprint her image in their hearts and unable to forget it. The moment Princess Dark North was taking off her veil, Luo Tian wanted to stop her. Because¡­ He didn¡¯t want a blossoming girl like her to bet her life of happiness on a guy just because of a veil that covered her face. The feelings he had towards Princess Dark North wasn¡¯t love. In the beginning, it was just a joke and out of pure curiosity to see what she looked like. He had absolutely no improper thoughts. But now that he saw her peerless beauty, Luo Tian¡¯s heart unconsciously shook. He felt a bit of panic and couldn¡¯t understand why. This feeling waspletely different from when he saw any beauties before. Luo Tian then said: ¡°I was just joking with you back then. You didn¡¯t have to take off your veil and use your life of happiness as a gambling stake.¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s eyes briefly flickered. She revealed a faint smile and asked in a gentle voice: ¡°You don¡¯t like me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help start feeling anxious while saying internally: ¡°Damn, this is moving too fast! She¡¯s so sudden and direct! I¡¯m still a virgin man, can you at least give me some time to prepare myself?!¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s expression became a bit sad. There were two things that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle: Number one was people acting arrogant in front of him and two, the tears and sadness of a woman. Seeing her reaction, Luo Tian had the sudden urge to embrace her. He then replied: ¡°How many men in the world would dislike you when you¡¯re so beautiful? I just feel like it¡¯s too hasty of you to take off your veil. What if I¡¯m a scoundrel, a bad man with plenty of wives, what are you going to do then?¡± Without waiting for Luo Tian to continue, Princess Dark North interrupted him and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Very feisty! She didn¡¯t show any hints of shyness. She was someone that was firm and would not change her decision once she has made one. She had once vowed to the God of Fate that she was only going to take off her veil in front of the man she liked. She only promised Luo Tian back then because she was trying to save Dark North City. Now, she was taking off her veil in front of Luo Tian out of her own free will. She was somehow attracted to Luo Tian now. No matter what type of person he was, what past he had, how many wives he had, she didn¡¯t care about any of those just because she liked him! This reason alone was enough for her! Luo Tian was dumbstruck when she saw how serious Princess Dark North¡¯s face was. He wouldn¡¯t be qualified as a man if he didn¡¯t express his feelings right now! He raised his hand and gently touched Xin Er¡¯s face. Looking at that slightly pursed and stubborn looking small mouth, he fiercely gave her a kiss in the most barbaric fashion! It¡¯s unknown why¡­ But Luo Tian just wanted to kiss her. Princess Dark North¡¯s small mouth was too provocative. Princess Dark North didn¡¯t resist and went along with it. She panted delicately with a faint moan in-between while her body started bing hotter. There was a strong intense feeling inside her that almost made her lose control. She wanted it¡­ she wanted it desperately¡­ It was the same with Luo Tian. The virgin fragranceing from Princess Dark North¡¯s body made the evil mes in his crotch surge into the sky! Extremely fierce and murderous! But at this time¡­ The system suddenly gave off an alert. ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help curse out. This was the first time in history that he hated the sound of the system¡¯s alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest ¨C Save Dark North City.¡± ¡°You have gained the quest reward¡­¡± ¡°You have gained 100,000 favorability points from Princess Dark North!¡± Since the alert tone sounded off, Luo Tian attentively listened to it. He really wanted to know what attribute would trigger from 100,000 favorability points. An Chunchun gave him 100 points in luck! Princess Dark North grasped the power of fate, so would he get 100 points in the power of fate? What the hell would he do with the power of fate? Defy the heavens and change his fate? Luo Tian never believed in it as he always believed that a person¡¯s will can conquer the heavens. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off another alert tone. Luo Tian started thinking to himself: ¡°It really is going to trigger an attribute growth.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 100,000 favorability points from Princess Dark North. You have triggered a new attribute!¡± ¡°Your reward is the Power of Fate¡­¡± ¡°Shit, it really is fate power!¡± Luo Tian startedining internally. Around this time¡­ The 100 points in luck suddenly shed red. The system seems to have short-circuited as it didn¡¯t continue speaking. The attribute description for the power of fate also wasn¡¯t disyed. Luo Tian was a bit startled by this and said to himself: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the luck value interfering with the system?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°System alert: Because yer Luo Tian is a transmigrator and not in the control of the God of Fate, he has transcended the reincarnation cycle. The Power of Fate has been withdrawn!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Withdrawn?¡± ¡°Lord System, the power of fate is considered an attribute so you can¡¯t just take it back because I¡¯m a transmigrator, right? You are prejudiced against transmigrators! Do you believe that I¡¯ll file aint against you?!¡± Luo Tian started raging about. It was very ufortable when someone deprived you of something you deserved. He then started shouting internally: ¡°Compensation! You definitely mustpensate me!¡± The system seemed to be yed to the point of breaking down. It didn¡¯t have any reaction for a while. Only after a few seconds did the system give off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°System alert: Topensate the yer¡¯s loss, the system will give the yer a random supportive artifact!¡± Without giving Luo Tian a chance to respond, the system started its random process. At this time¡­ The 100 points in luck started shing red once more. The power of luck was activated! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining The Legend of Mirs¡¯ Skill Ne as a reward ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°I drew a divine artifact!¡± Chapter 473: Cultivation Space

Chapter 473 ¨C Cultivation Space

Even the God of Fate couldn¡¯t control. Was this the advantage of being a transmigrator?! Fine! This wasn¡¯t an issue because the system actuallypensated him. And this allowed Luo Tian to draw a Skill Ne! ¡°Divine artifact!¡± ¡°This is definitely a divine artifact!¡± Luo Tian was so excited he almost jumped up into the air. An item from The Legend of Mirs! A divine artifact to train one¡¯s skills! Using it to train could cause one¡¯s proficiency to increase by two to three points. The characteristics weren¡¯t that powerful inside the game, but it was definitely more awesome and useful to Luo Tian than his Blood God gears. This was like getting the assistance of a God! All of Luo Tian¡¯s skills were hard to train in and used up a lot of spiritual energy, profound energy, and immortal force. With this Skill Ne, one could say it was half the work and twice the effort. The most important points were that it saved on time and the usage of profound energy! When he thought of grinding those skills of his that required tens of thousands of proficiency points, Luo Tian almost had the urge to kill himself. Now he no longer had to worry about it. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait any longer and opened up his system interface. Even though he was already familiar with the attributes of the Skill Ne, he still had to open it up and take a look. Item: Skill Ne Grade: Divine Description 1: This item is specifically for users to train in their skills. Description 2: This item has ten levels of training space. Training speed is increased by 100% at the first level, 200% at the second level, 300% at the third level¡­ 1000% at the tenth level. There is also a chance to trigger Divine Speed, instantly raising the skill level by one whole level. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva while his pupils erged. His eyes were staring off in space like he had suddenly transformed into an idiot. He was inplete shock! He felt that the Skill Ne he received was simr to the system reward he would get after killing a big boss. Those items woulde from a web novel or a video game he had yed in his previous life, and the attributes wouldn¡¯t change too much. But it was very different now. The Skill Ne was different from the one he yed in the video game. The current attributes of the ne were practically better than the one in the game by 108,000 times! ¡°It even has a cultivation space!¡± ¡°I wonder what level I can enter with my current abilities?¡± Luo Tian made a thought and directly entered the first level of the space. The space he arrived in was like a room inside a tower. A very rxing atmosphere! He made another thought and entered the second level. Luo Tian felt a faint pressure but it was still quite rxing for him without any restriction. The third level. His mind felt a stronger pressure that was consistently pushing at him. The fourth level. Cannot enter! The cultivation space was created based on Luo Tian¡¯s current cultivation level. If he wanted to enter the fourth level, he had to raise his cultivation to a certain point. As for what that level was, the system didn¡¯t give him any clues. But for him to enter the third level right from the start, that meant he could train his skill proficiency 300% faster than normal. This already made the item a heaven-defying existence. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Too awesome!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was excited to aplete mess since he no longer had to worry about those tens of thousands of proficiency points. A sudden crazy idea then appeared, ¡°I¡¯m going to raise all my skill to thest great perfection stage. Then I¡¯m going to use the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron to fuse them all together. I wonder what martial skill would appear after the fusion?¡± ¡°Will I be able to create a skill that can kill people instantly?!¡± ¡°That would be too awesome! Just thinking about it is making my blood boil!¡± If an instant kill martial skill could really be created, then that would be way too awesome! Luo Tian looked up into the sky towards the direction of Heavenly Sword City. He then said internally with a smile: ¡°Little girl, thank you so much!¡± ¡ª¡ª- Heavenly Sword City. An Chunchun¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She then suddenly smiled and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, there¡¯s no need to thank me! Hee hee¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¨C It was very clear to Luo Tian¡­ That An Chunchun was helping him. If it weren¡¯t for her, the system wouldn¡¯t have short-circuited and it wouldn¡¯t have given him an item aspensation. The luck stat shing red revealed everything. Most likely, An Chunchun was the only person in this world capable of doing it. A person that could change the system! This was really very powerful! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration toward such an ability. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Princess Dark North. After that intense kiss, her face felt hot and had a faint flush to it. It was indeed a bit too crazy just now where she almost suffocated, but she still wanted to experience that feeling once more. This exchange of fluid could easily make people be obsessed with it! At this moment¡­ Thoughts of love appeared in her mind. Luo Tian faintly smiled and responded: ¡°Nothing much, I just happened to be thinking of something.¡± At this time¡­ Wang Fu scratched his head and came over with a grin. ¡°Greetings to Your Highness. Umm, we, we, we didn¡¯t interrupt you two, right?¡± Princess Dark North had forgotten there were still people around the main square. Recalling what she had done, her face became bright red and extremely charming to behold. Luo Tian cast a series of Healing Art on the four. The injury on those four quickly recovered. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Princess, what happened at Dark North City? Why have you been captured and brought to this ce?¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s expression returned to normal and replied: ¡°Qiu Tianlun rebelled. He sent people to capture me and they brought me here. Uncle Tianlun is too naive; he actually thought that by capturing and handing me over, the Ghost Merman Sect wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. But now that the Ghost Merman Sect has been destroyed, there¡¯s indeed no one that can do anything to him now.¡± Wang Fu¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he asked: ¡°Is General Yang¡­?¡± Princess Dark North¡¯s expression became down as she faintly nodded her head. Wang Lu suddenly roared out in anger: ¡°Qiu Tianlun! This daddy will never let you off!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way back to Dark North City!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Luo Tian looked at Princess Dark North and asked: ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Wang Fu and the others looked at Princess Dark North. If Luo Tian could help out, not to mention one single Qiu Tianlun, even one hundred Qiu Tianlun¡¯s would be nothing to him. Unparalleled powers. Blood red eyes that could see through everything. There was also his supreme Azure Dragon bloodline. Even ten thousand Qiu Tianlun¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. Princess Dark North was in thought for a while before shaking her head. ¡°This is an issue regarding Dark North City, so I should be the one to personally take care of it. You have something else to do but it¡¯s going to be extremely dangerous. Can you not go?¡± She asked this while filled with worry. She managed to glimpse something extremely dangerous. Before Luo Tian fought Ma Sheng, he used his Meteorite Array which disturbed the whole Dark North Sea. And that move of his happened to wake up a creature from the ancient times. She was worried about Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked at her with a smile and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; nothing is going to happen to me.¡± He really had something he had to go do! There was still a quest that he had toplete. The four region¡¯s blood required the Titan race¡¯s blood, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to open up the ancient battlefield. He also had a weird feeling that not many from the devil sects will help him. Devil Sovereign Xingtian was the devil sect¡¯s battle god that had died many years ago. How many people would believe in him or put him in their eyes right now? Sometimes it was useless to entrust tasks to others. Princess Dark North didn¡¯t insist. She faintly nodded and said: ¡°En, I will wait for you at Dark North City then.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°Sounds good!¡± ¡°Wang Fu, you four brothers do your best to protect the Princess.¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian brought out four inner cores and continued saying: ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded. There¡¯s one for each of you so hurry up and be stronger!¡± Chapter 474: Something Happened To Mount Hua Immortal Sect?

Chapter 474 ¨C Something Happened To Mount Hua Immortal Sect?

Princess Dark North and the others left. Luo Tian didn¡¯t go with them. There were some matters one had to personally take care of. Since Princess Dark North was confident in it, Luo Tian didn¡¯t need to intervene. After all, this was a personal matter between the royal family. Luo Tian looked at therge Ghost Merman Sect that was without a sound. Half an hour ago, it was still bustling with loud noises. Now, it has be a dead sect with no one left alive. Those people deserved to die. If they didn¡¯t die, who knows when Dark North City would once again experience a crisis? One must remove the roots when cutting weed, or else who knows when the spring wind would cause them to arise again? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave and said to himself: ¡°Such a big sect should naturally have some good stuff in it. Ma Sheng¡¯s loot explosion didn¡¯t give me anything particrly good. It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, I won¡¯t let go of any spiritual herbs or xuan weapons. Since I have the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron, I can melt practically anything!¡± The most important thing¡­ Luo Tian had been consuming a lot of medicinal pills during his travels so he had to replenish them. Princess Dark North had already advised him that his next leg of the journey would be extremely dangerous. Luo Tian was clear about it. When he was fighting Ma Sheng and fused with the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, he already felt that in the depths of the Dark North Sea was a pair of eyes belonging to an unparalleled existence. Luo Tian had a feeling that those eyes belonged to someone of the Titan race. Thinking about the titan¡¯s blood¡­ Luo Tian unconsciously started getting excited. ¡°As long as the devil sect gives me the blood from the other three regions, I can get the Titan race¡¯s blood myself. And with the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, I can finally open up the ancient battlefield!¡± He had to open the ancient battlefield no matter what. This was the main goal of entering Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He absolutely could not waste this opportunity! Under his calctions, the ancient battlefield could very well be a dungeon! A paradise for leveling up, and the home stretch for Luo Tian! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish to waste time and went inside the main hall to start looting. One must mention that the Ghost Merman Sect was rather big. After half a day, not to mention seeing the weapon or spiritual herb arsenals, Luo Tian had basically gotten himself lost! The structures all looked the same to him and he couldn¡¯t figure out which direction was which. Luo Tian started cursing: ¡°Damn it! What the hell is going on? Do you guys really have to build it this way? If I knew it was going to be like this, I would¡¯ve left someone alive, sigh~¡­ What rotten luck!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked up and noticed a structure bigger than the rest. There was a que on the structure and written on it were some crooked looking words. Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t understand the Merfolk race¡¯s words. ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ll go in first and figure things outter!¡± He then strode in quickly. Just as he entered, he felt a chilly breeze blow by him. Even though there¡¯s supposed to be no wind under the sea, Luo Tian still felt a cold shiver as he entered the structure. While looking around, Luo Tian was faintly startled as he said: ¡°Is this a dungeon? Is this where the Ghost Merman Sect keeps their prisoners?¡± The dungeon was empty. No one was imprisoned here. Luo Tian had no interest in this dungeon since he figured who in their right mind would put anything of value here? He turned around to leave. Just as this moment¡­ ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Can you save me?¡± A weak sounding voice came from the depths of the dungeon! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened and responded: ¡°We¡¯ll talk more after I figure out what¡¯s going on.¡± Following the voice, Luo Tian quickly arrived at the deepest part of the dungeon. The strangest thing about this was the deepest part of the dungeon wasn¡¯t imprisoning a powerful devil or demonic beast, but a carp! It wasn¡¯t veryrge but the scales on the carp were clearly not ordinary. It was seven-colored rainbow scales! It also had two long strands for a beard. The cage holding it was very small, but it definitely looked quite sturdy. When the little carp saw Luo Tian, it immediately pleaded: ¡°Hero! Please save me!¡± ¡°You can talk?¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rescue it as he was filled with doubts. Only this little carp was imprisoned in such arge dungeon, so one can clearly tell the Ghost Merman Sect ced great importance on it. Even if one was bored out of their minds, they still wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a small carp. This thing here definitely has some unspeakable secret! Demonic beasts! Only when they have cultivated to a certain realm can they transform into a human shape and speak the humannguage. This thing was obviously a fish so how can he speak the humannguage? Furthermore¡­ This was the deep waters of the Dark North Sea and it was supposed to be filled with saltwater. Carps are supposed to be freshwater fish, so unless this world was different from his own home Earth? These doubts told Luo Tian that he couldn¡¯t release this little thing so easily. Luo Tian lowered himself and said to the carp with a faint smile: ¡°Why did the Ghost Merman Sect capture and lock you up?¡± The carp was full of grievance as it replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know myself. I was swimming around when a group of bandits suddenly surrounded me. It was precisely those Merfolk from the Ghost Merman Sect, indiscriminately capturing me and bringing me here. I have no clue why they did that.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Tian smiled and said to himself: ¡°Like this daddy is going to believe this crap!¡± No matter how awful the Ghost Merman Sect was, they wouldn¡¯t be that bored to go capture and imprison some random carp. Luo Tian stared at the little carp and said: ¡°Do you think I would believe that? You should speak the truth because I¡¯m someone that doesn¡¯t like saving dishonest people.¡± The little carp immediately replied: ¡°What I¡¯ve said is the truth! I really don¡¯t know why!¡± Luo Tian stood up and turned around to leave. The little carp started panicking and shouted: ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­! What I¡¯ve said was the truth. Hey,e back,e back! Don¡¯t go! I, I, I, I know the whereabouts of the Titan race¡­¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Those words caused an explosion inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He became excited and said to himself: ¡°Sure enough¡­!¡± Luo Tian pretended to put on a cold expression before he walked back over from the darkness. He then said with an icy gaze: ¡°You said that you know the whereabouts of the Titan race? Who are you trying to cheat? The Titan race already disappeared over ten thousand years ago. You are merely a little carp so how would you know?¡± Luo Tian made an expression like he didn¡¯t believe it and said in a low voice: ¡°If you keep lying to me, you can forget about leaving this ce forever. You should know the disciples of the Ghost Merman Sect have all died. Once I leave, who knows how many years you¡¯ll have to wait? No one is going toe here to save you.¡± Intimidation with threats added on. The little carp started getting anxious and quickly said: ¡°They haven¡¯t really disappeared, they¡¯ve only hidden themselves. There¡¯s actually still one more living in this world! I¡¯m not lying to you! I¡¯m really not lying to you!¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Like I would believe you. Unless¡­ you can bring me to find him or her.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The little carp started hesitating. Luo Tian turned around to leave and said: ¡°Pretend I never said a thing!¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine, I¡¯ll bring you to find him.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Imperial God Immortal Sect. Inside their divine hall. ¡°The birth of an Azure Dragon!¡± ¡°The Azure Dragon bloodline has awakened! Go and find it! You have to find that person for me!¡± ¡°That person cannot be obtained by other immortal sects. If our Imperial God Immortal Sect can¡¯t get our hands on that person, the other immortal sects can also forget about getting their hands on them.¡± ¡°You can all see the speed in Murong Wanjian¡¯s meteoric rise. The power of an Azure Dragon is no weaker than a true dragon¡¯s, so we cannot miss out on a disciple with such a powerful innate bloodline!¡± Over a dozen beams of light flew out from the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Starsea Immortal Sect. Arctic Immortal Sect. Manyrge immortal sects had the same thought. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­ Had no reactions. There was just deathly silence in the whole outer sect! Chapter 475: Just Let Him Go Die

Chapter 475 ¨C Just Let Him Go Die

Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The outer sect¡¯s meeting hall. Xu Shan asked: ¡°How many disciples are left in Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± ¡°Four.¡± The disciple replying softly said: ¡°They are the four cements Luo Tian requested ¨C Yun Ling, Yun Yi, Zhao Chen, and Han Hua. Mount Hua Immortal Sect only has those four left bitterly struggling on, but I estimate they can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± ¡°Those other immortal sect disciples have gone too far!¡± ¡°Beating and cursing us, they aren¡¯t treating our Mount Hua Immortal Sect seriously. We were already forced to the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary but they still didn¡¯t let us off.¡± ¡°Elder, we can¡¯t let it go just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Out of twenty disciples, seven have died and four are seriously injured. If the five of us ran any slower, we would¡¯ve died in their hands already. You guys don¡¯t understand how strong the influence those immortal sects have over us. In their eyes, we are practically beneath dogs!¡± The five of them were kneeling down inside the hall with swollen faces. Each of them showed expressions of resentment. Xu Shan frowned and said to himself: ¡°Out of twenty disciples, there¡¯s only four left¡­¡± ¡°Those four have definitely suffered for a long time.¡± ¡°Those other immortal sect disciples are too tyrannical.¡± ¡°Elder, not to mention twenty disciples, we won¡¯t be able to even enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary anymore if this continues on. It¡¯s a ce our old ancestors left for us to cultivate. Back then, our Mount Hua Immortal Sect was so strong but now¡­¡± ¡°The cement of those four came from dubious reasons. They¡¯re probably holding on bitterly just to make it look good, so there¡¯s no need to bother with them.¡± This was said by one of the Martial Hall Elders. Xu Shan¡¯s face turned gloomy and immediately refuted: ¡°No matter how dubious, they¡¯re still disciples of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Moreover, they are still there holding on.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that trash Luo Tian stirring shit up, why would Grand Elder even agree to it? With so many disciples dying, howe that bunch didn¡¯t die? I even suspect that it¡¯s the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects deliberately retaliating against us. It¡¯s definitely because Luo Tian killed the Starsea Envoy. This whole situation started because of Luo Tian, so he should take all the responsibility for this,¡± said one of the Elders. Many of them didn¡¯t like Luo Tian. X¨² Hao was one of them because Luo Tian took away exactly four cements from his personal disciples. This made him incredibly pissed off. Xu Shan¡¯s expression changed as he started getting angry. ¡°Elder X¨², what are you trying to say? Don¡¯t try to force all responsibility on Luo Tian¡¯s head. Everything was agreed to by the Grand Elder. If you¡¯re trying to find people to hold ountable, doesn¡¯t that mean you want the Grand Elder to be held responsible as well?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Xu Shan, I know you got some benefits from that kid. He was able to buy you off with a single inner core, huh? You really don¡¯t cost that much.¡± X¨² Hao¡¯s voice was raised a level higher as he continued: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that kid, would our Mount Hua Immortal Sect be in such a sorry situation? If it weren¡¯t for him offending the Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sects, would our Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples be driven out of Heaven¡¯s Boundary? Everything was due to that piece of trash! Humph~!¡± One of the Martial Hall disciples then said: ¡°The Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples treated us the most viciously. They kept forcing us to fight with them and once we went up, they would use fatal attacks. Senior brothers Liu and Chen were killed like that by palm strikes. In the past, they would injure us from despisement but never kill us. It¡¯s definitely due to some other conflict for them to change their stance. What Elder X¨² said should be right ¨C the reason was definitely due to that kid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of him.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, we would still be cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. I¡¯m actually about to break into the Profound Venerate realm.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to breakthrough as well. If it weren¡¯t because of the interference, I would¡¯ve broken through already.¡± ¡°Elder X¨², we can¡¯t let that kid off. It was him that caused all of this.¡± They had found a reason to drive him out now. For a brief moment, the spearhead was all pointed at Luo Tian. They had been hiding their timid and cowardly ways all this time! X¨² Hao had a smug look on his face before saying: ¡°We need to take care of that kid when hees back. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he will really think there¡¯s no one capable in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. We cannot let him continue actingwlessly here.¡± Xu Shan¡¯s eyes tightened while he said with a smile: ¡°Just based on you? I¡¯m not trying to start anything but Elder X¨², don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that just because your cultivation is at the Profound Venerate 8th rank. Do you dare to get onto the Life and Death stage with Luo Tian? Do you think of yourself as a capable opponent against him?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°In my opinion, you probably won¡¯t dare to.¡± X¨² Hao¡¯s expression instantly changed like he was poked in a sore spot. He then shouted: ¡°I may not be able to handle him but there¡¯s still the Grand Elder around! Above the Grand Elder is still Lord Sect Leader! And above him is the Prime Elder! I refuse to believe we can¡¯t handle a piece of trash with a crippled dantian!¡± Xu Shan was toozy to keep arguing with him and said: ¡°There¡¯s still four of our own in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. We should send someone to pick them up and bring them back.¡± ¡°I object!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if those four die in Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t offend the other immortal sects just because of those four. Our outer sect has suffered a heavy blow that hasn¡¯t been seen in a century. Even the inner sect assessment might have to be pushed back. Now you want us to save those four¡­ Elder Xu, what benefits have you gotten from them?¡± X¨² Hao was the first to object. ¡°You¡­!¡± Xu Shan was clenching his fists and his jaws so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. When X¨² Hao saw Xu Shan¡¯s angry look, he said with a smile: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Luo Tian think he¡¯s very strong? You can have him go save them since the Martial Hall won¡¯t be sending out any disciples. My guess is that they¡¯re already dead by now.¡± ¡°With their weak cultivation realms, they might as well go ahead and die so that our Mount Hua Immortal Sect can save some face.¡± The other Elders didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Shan¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He then stood up and said: ¡°Fine. Since you guys aren¡¯t going, I will go!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± After saying that, Xu Shan flicked his sleeves and strode out towards the direction of the teleportation array. Mount Hua Immortal Sect, inner sect. ¡°Those immortal sects have gone too far this time.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Boundary was originally discovered by our old ancestor. Back then, he wanted all the immortal sects to quickly grow stronger so only then did he share it with everyone. Who would¡¯ve imagined that now, our own disciples aren¡¯t even allowed to go there.¡± ¡°They¡¯re bullying us to the extreme!¡± ¡°There has to be a reason why this started. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian offending the Starsea Immortal Sect, this incident wouldn¡¯t have happened. It wasn¡¯t like this before, so most likely it¡¯s that kid¡¯s fault. He has put Mount Hua Immortal Sect in an even more miserable state.¡± ¡°I already said before that we can¡¯t let that kid stay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to say such things. You all know that we have fewer outstanding inner sect disciples this year. And it¡¯s hard for the outer sect to have a talent like Zhang Kuang appear, yet he has died now. Since our outer sect has suffered such a heavy loss, what should we do going forward? We also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with those disciples behind deep closed-door seclusion.¡± ¡°If this trend continues, how are we going to deal with next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition? If we lose again, our Mount Hua Immortal Sect might really have to¡­¡± All the Elders became silent in thought. ¡°Sect Leader, should we send someone to Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t just do nothing when we¡¯ve been bullied to this extent. Besides, we still have four disciples at Heaven¡¯s Boundary¡­¡± ¡°Since it hase to this, we shouldn¡¯tplicate it further. If those other immortal sects get angry, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as being driven out from Heaven¡¯s Boundary anymore. From the way I see it, we should just let the matter stop here. We¡¯ll just let fate decide whether those four disciples live or die without interfering.¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°The outer sect Elder Xu Shan used ten thousand merit points to exchange for the use of the teleportation array. His target destination is Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°The inner sect hasn¡¯t even made a decision yet, but an outer sect Elder like him dares to be this arrogant? Since he isn¡¯t putting us in his eyes, then we can just let him go die!¡± Chapter 476: Titan Tombs

Chapter 476 ¨C Titan Tombs

Deep within the Dark North Sea. Three dayster. Luo Tian was getting extremely tired after following the little carp for such a long time. It was fortunate for him that he encountered many prehistoric sea demons on the journey and gained quite a bit of experience points. Otherwise, he would really have gone crazy these three days. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°Very soon.¡± ¡°You have the same reply every time. You aren¡¯t messing with me, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°I doubt you would dare to. You saw how the whole Ghost Merman Sect was destroyed by me, so you should know what kind of person I am.¡± Luo Tian threatened him because he was really scared the little carp was messing with him. Time was getting less and less so he couldn¡¯t afford to waste it. There were only a few days left for the quest. The least of his concerns was not being able toplete the quest if he couldn¡¯t find the Titan race. The most important part was not being able toplete the four region¡¯s blood. This was one of the keys to opening up the ancient battlefield! The little carp grinned and said in a pleasing tone: ¡°I¡¯m clear, very clear on it. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not messing with you. I will definitely bring you to find the Titan race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°If not¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian showed an evil smile. Seeing the pitiful look on the little carp, he then said: ¡°Be careful that those prehistoric sea demons don¡¯t explode your rectum.¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~, cough~¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not messing with you. Big brother, your lordship, we¡¯re really almost there. It¡¯s just over there by the oceanic trench.¡± The little carp was so scared that he tightened his sphincter. Throughout the journey, he witnessed how Luo Tian brutally exploded the rectums of the demonic beasts and he couldn¡¯t help shudder at the thought. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Luo Tian gave a yful smile of satisfaction. ¡°Huuu~¡­ huuu~¡­¡± With a sudden surge of the torrents, Luo Tian became unbnced and almost got swept along with it. The little carp saw the whole thing and revealed a mysterious smile. Its speed increased while saying: ¡°Hurry up; we¡¯ll be there right up front.¡± Luo Tian was startled by this as he noticed the little thing didn¡¯t appear to be affected by the torrent. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian raised his awareness level. He was very clear the little carp had never been serious in leading the way. Seeing the huge and dark oceanic trench exuding a terrifying aura, there was definitely something of great danger inside it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to be careless at this time. Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary and revealed an expression like he was under a lot of strain. ¡°Wait for me; the torrents around here are too rough.¡± ¡°Wait for you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You despicable human; you¡¯ve been threatening me the entire journey. Now it looks like you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°I am not affected by these torrents while it will be more difficult for you as you travel further. You wish to find the Titan race? Keep dreaming buddy, heh heh¡­¡± While saying this¡­ The little carp flicked its tail and dived into the darkness. Being yed with?! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up as he said to himself: ¡°I knew a little guy like you were up to no good. I will let you actcent for the time being.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian ingested a Stealth Pill he had prepared a long time ago. He then shouted internally: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± The power of sixty-four times his base attributes was released. His speed dramatically increased as he followed the little carp deep into the oceanic trench. Luo Tian had an intuition that the terrifying aura wasing from those of the Titan race. At the bottom of the oceanic trench will definitely be members of the Titan race. And that little carp ahead must definitely possess some information about them or it wouldn¡¯t have said those words while at the Ghost Merman Sect. Because¡­ The little carp didn¡¯t know Luo Tian was actually searching for the Titan race. The little carp was swimming away happily and quickly. It even started humming a tune while asionally turning its head back for a nce. It would then reveal a smug expression and say: ¡°Humph! You dare to threaten me? Why don¡¯t you take a good look and see who I am? Now you can tell how powerful I am!¡± ¡°A human with a cultivation like yours won¡¯t be able toe in. Even if you doe in, you would be knocked away by the torrents.¡± His expression was extremely smug. It was simr to a repressed ve that had been suddenly freed by its own cleverness. Luo Tian remained expressionless as he faced more resistance. Just like what the little carp said, the torrents were getting stronger and stronger. Only after continuously activating level 6 Berserk was he able to follow the little carp. Half an hourter. Luo Tian was almost exhausted. The moment he entered a certain part of the oceanic trench¡­ ¡°Ommm~!¡± A sound exploded in his eardrums and the torrents suddenly disappeared like he had entered another world. This world was so silent that it could easily make someone panic in fear. It was like a ce that no one had stepped foot on for the past million years. The little carp became serious as it entered this ce. It had a trace of a depressed look. It was swimming slowly before sinking downwards. Luo Tian slowly followed it. He became rather shocked when he looked at the walls of the oceanic trench. This trench looks like someone had chopped it apart with an axe and the sides of the wall were extremely smooth. Even though it was covered in seaweed, one can still sense a powerful force from it. The oceanic trench reached the lengths of at least a few million kilometers. What kind of power was needed to create this? The lower they dove, the more shocked Luo Tian became. As they dived to a certain depth, words appeared on both sides of the trench. Every character contained a powerful force. This kind of power made Luo Tian start to feel fear, and he unconsciously started breathing softer and more quietly. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of words those characters formed, he could still sense the vicissitudes of life that made one feel saddened from looking at it. Half an hourter. They arrived at the bottomyer. There were extremely huge tombstones everywhere! This was the tomb of the Titan race! The whole oceanic trench was filled with tombstones that seem to want to rise up and prate through the sky! The little carp had a painful expression on its face. It was motionless in front of arge tombstone with tears in its eyes. ¡°He¡¯s crying?!¡± ¡°Crying in front of a Titan race¡¯s tombstone¡­ could that little guy be from the Titan race?¡± Luo Tian started shaking his head, ¡°Legends say the Titan race are huge and tall figures, so how can they be in the form of a little carp?¡± ¡°But why the hell would he cry in front of the Titan race¡¯s tomb?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s whole body seemed to freeze while trembling at the same time. He managed to look upwards and noticed a pair of huge eyes staring right back at him. They were so big that they were like mountains! Behind those eyes was a huge ck behemoth holding an anchor-like thing. The chain links around the anchor then started making clunking noises. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was almost crushed to the point of exploding! The Stealth Pill lost its ability and his figure instantly appeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± The time limit for the Stealth Pill wasn¡¯t up yet but was crushed by a powerful pressure. This kind of power was too violent! Luo Tian could easily sense this power that couldn¡¯t be described with words! The anchor started moving. Sounds of nking from the chain started up as well. It was especially ear-piercing in this oceanic trench where it was usually silent. Suddenly¡­ The huge anchor was raised up by a huge hand before it suddenly chopped down towards Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as the power within him exploded forth. ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 4!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Chapter 477: Exchange Blood For Blood

Chapter 477 ¨C Exchange Blood For Blood

A power that couldn¡¯t be shaken! Power in its purest form! There was no trace of profound energy or immortal force. It was pure power from one¡¯s physical strength! This was a power that gave people a sense that it could rip the sky apart! It was crushing against Luo Tian¡¯s mind to the point that he couldn¡¯t breathe. It was extremely ufortable, but Luo Tian maintained his will to not submit and roared into the air: ¡°Agghhh~¡­!¡± A series of explosions appeared around his body. His entire body turned crimson red. Facing the anchoring right towards him, Luo Tian showed no fear and was actually quite excited. The huge anchor descended. Suddenly¡­ The little carp shouted: ¡°Stay your hand!¡± The huge anchor stopped midair. But even though this was the case, the water¡¯s force still crashed down like crazy. The force of the backflow still smashed towards Luo Tian¡¯s head! ¡°Ssh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The water impact was like an artillery shell smashing into Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t withstand it. He could only clench his teeth and hold on with all his strength. His face turned red and his body tensed up. The water impact kicked up the sand and sediments on the seabed, causing visibility to instantly decrease. Luo Tian was currently struggling in the cloud of sediments. Resist! Experience the power of the Titan race! His heart was feeling extremely excited. ¡°This was a purely physical attack!¡± ¡°This kind of power is much stronger than profound energy or immortal force. Very strong. Very motherf*cking strong! No wonder the Titan race possessed the strength to rule the Tianxuan Continent many years ago. They could instantly kill any Profound Saint experts just with this power.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had already reached the Profound Venerate 2nd rank. He almost couldn¡¯t handle the water force. If that huge anchor came down on him as well¡­ The consequences¡­ Would be unimaginable! Luo Tian felt a burst of fear before his mind turned serious. He then said to himself: ¡°The little carp is truly not simple. With a single shout by it, the titan actually stayed his hand. And his voice sounded like he wasmanding the titan. Could it be that he¡¯s really a part of the Titan race?¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Once the water force swept by, the sediments in the water started settling down. Below Luo Tian¡¯s feet was arge piece of rock covered in dense runes. It was densely packed with runes which he couldn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Young Lord!¡± A sudden loud shout came from behind Luo Tian. That huge titan where one couldn¡¯t see its entire body had suddenly kneeled down. The little carp responded: ¡°He isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck. Even though he was mentally prepared, he was still thoroughly shaken. This little carp was actually the Titan race¡¯s young lord? Isn¡¯t the contrast a bit too big? Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s shocked expression, the little carp gave a helpless smile and said: ¡°Do you think this is kind of ridiculous?¡± Luo Tian shook his head and replied: ¡°Not ridiculous, but more like beyond my imagination.¡± ¡°Beyond your imagination?¡± ¡°It is indeed beyond one¡¯s imagination.¡± The little carp softly sighed before saying: ¡°Not long ago, my Titan race stood at magnificent heights and swept through this continent. Even in the outer space¡¯s Ancient World, we were considered a hegemonic existence. But now¡­¡± He shook his head bitterly. The little carp was filled with grief, ¡°Now, the only one left is a little carp that even a Ghost Merman Sect could bully. Out of the hundred thousand strong titan army, only an old servant is left. Now that is beyond one¡¯s imagination.¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°A curse!¡± A powerful voice was suddenly heard. The voice was simr to a boom of thunder. But to the huge titan behind Luo Tian, the voice was rather soft like a whisper. The little carp said with a bitter smile: ¡°A curse that was just like a gue. In less than ten thousand years, the Titan race withered at a speed beyond imagination. Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Is there no way to fix it?¡± asked Luo Tian. ¡°After searching the entire continent, the Ancient World, and even other outer worlds, we couldn¡¯t find anything. During the process of searching, our Titan race suffered an unprecedented level of damage.¡± Immediately after¡­ The little carp looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Please let me off. I have just saved you and you have found someone of the Titan race. You can leave at peace now.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and said very directly: ¡°I need your blood essence!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The voice exploded out and almost broke Luo Tian¡¯s eardrum. Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°I only need a single drop.¡± ¡°Kid, our Titan race has not fallen to such a level. If it wasn¡¯t for the young lord¡¯s face, you would have already be a dead corpse lying on the ground.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. He leaped into the air until he was at the same height as the huge titan. He then shouted: ¡°I hate talking to people while having to look up at them. And it¡¯s not that easy to kill me, especially at the tombs of your Titan race.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t wish to have this ced reduced to ruins, right?¡± ¡°You also don¡¯t want the location of your Titan race to be revealed, right? Times have changed, and the Tianxuan Continent isn¡¯t like it was in the past. It is no longer the era where your race is the dominant force, so you should stop treating yourself like you¡¯re so high and mighty.¡± Luo Tian was getting angry. He was someone with a bad temper. This huge titan was indeed very strong, but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of him even if he was much stronger. The little carp interrupted the huge titan and said: ¡°I want to know what you¡¯re going to do with our blood essence. Our bodies are currently cursed. Even if you gain our blood essence, there¡¯s no way you can fuse with it. Not to mention that I can tell your body has already fused with a powerful bloodline. The dragon¡¯s roar within Ghost Merman Sect should have been released from you, right? Out of the entire Tianxuan Continent, I only know of Murong Wanjian who was born with a true dragon¡¯s bloodline. It is rather shocking to me as I¡¯ve never imagined you would awaken an Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline?!¡± The huge titan¡¯s voice faintly trembled. Immediately after¡­ A thick killing intent exploded out from his body and covered the whole oceanic trench. Also at this time¡­ The little carp shouted out: ¡°Tai Lei, stop messing around!¡± ¡°Young Lord!¡± ¡°As long as we use his blood, we can remove the restrictions on you! Your body will be restored to its original state and our Titan race will no longer need to fear anything!¡± Tai Lei was very excited! He also wanted to get Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon blood, but he was unable to leave this oceanic trench. He was the tomb keeper. He wasn¡¯t allowed to leave this ce no matter what. In order to lift the curse from the Titan race, they had to use a dragon¡¯s blood to purify their fleshly body. They required a lot of blood! Dragon race! They were much stronger than the Titan race! For many years, he wanted to kill a dragon but the only thing he found to kill was a four-legged lizard of the Dragon race. Its blood wasn¡¯t pure at all so it couldn¡¯t break the curse on their bodies. Only the blood from the direct lineage of those divine dragons could the curse be lifted. A true dragon or an azure dragon would do. Those were considered a direct lineage of a Dragon God! Luo Tian came down from high above and flew over next to the little carp. ¡°How much blood do you need?¡± The little carp looked at Luo Tian and a brief sh of excitement was seen. His voice was trembling as he said: ¡°A lot! Around 90% of what¡¯s inside your body!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°If I gave that much blood at once, I would instantly die from blood loss.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Tian gave a faint smile and said: ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°We will exchange blood for blood!¡± Chapter 478: Titan God’s Migh

Chapter 478 ¨C Titan God¡¯s Migh

t ¡°No!¡± The little carp didn¡¯t say a word while Tai Lei said: ¡°Young Lord, your blood is extremely noble so how can you exchange blood for blood with a mere mortal? Just kill him! I can easily aplish it and by that time¡­ ¡°Tai Lei!¡± The little carp shouted. His eyes were ring at Tai Lei who was frozen in midair. He then said angrily: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re capable of killing him? Do you know who he¡¯s the reincarnation of? I know you¡¯re only doing this for me, but you need to be clear on the other person¡¯s background! ¡°He has another identity¡­¡± ¡°And that¡¯s Devil Sovereign ¨C Xingtian!¡± The little carp knew what happened at the Ghost Merman Sect. Tai Lei became dumbstruck! His body started shaking and countless pieces of rocks fell from it. The pupils in both eyes widened as he stared at Luo Tian. His expression was filled with shock, ¡°Devil Sovereign¡­ Devil Sovereign¡­ Xingtian¡­ him? Him? Reincarnation?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was slightly surprised as he said to himself: ¡°Could there be some rtionship between them and Devil Sovereign Xingtian?¡± Whatever! He was toozy to bother about it. Luo Tian was also toozy to bother with what Tai Lei had said. Many loyal subjects were protective of their lords. If Feng Lei was here, he too wouldn¡¯t agree with the exchange. This was something he could understand from Tai Lei¡¯s point of view. The little carp faintly smiled while his eyes contained iparable excitement. ¡°I agree to the exchange, but you need to reconsider carefully since you will be losing 90% of your blood. A human will immediately die if they lose that amount of blood, so¡­¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will naturally not die if I¡¯ve made an agreement with you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to the whole thing so easily.¡± This will obviously not work for others. But he was Luo Tian! His abilities have always exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. He would never mess around unless he had absolute confidence. The little carp looked at Luo Tian with a curious gaze. After thinking for a while, he said: ¡°There¡¯s still one problem ¨C we are exchanging blood for blood¡­ If I want to remove the curse on my body, I have to connect with the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline inside your body. In other words, our wounds need to be connected with each other and you have to release the Azure Dragon¡¯s power at the same time.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°So you want our wounds touching and let the blood exchange freely that way?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! When my blood enters your body, you will feel a powerful force of impact. Even though my blood is of a carp right now, it¡¯s still going to wreak havoc inside your body once the curse is removed. By that time, you will be experiencing pain beyond your imagination. I don¡¯t wish to hide this from you because Devil Sovereign Xingtian has once helped our Titan race. And our Titan race will never do any unvirtuous deeds.¡± Luo Tian was lost in thought. Tai Lei¡¯s voice became more respectful as he said: ¡°When the young lord¡¯s blood goes crazy inside your body, you only need to endure it and you will possess what all our Titan race has, the Titan God¡¯s Might. This will greatly increase your strength.¡± The little carp then said: ¡°You need to consider this carefully since you will be enduring a life-threatening level of pain.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Gaining Titan God¡¯s Might?! The power of the Titan race?! He was already infatuated with the pure physical power that Tai Lei had released. This kind of tyrannical strength was terrifying! If he could gain such power, then it would be just too awesome! Immediately after¡­ The little carp didn¡¯t speak nonsense anymore and made a wound on himself. Luo Tian also made a wound on his palm. The two wounds were then sped together. In an instant, explosions started urring inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. He was shaking as a powerful force started absorbing his blood. Luo Tian harmonized his state of mind before yelling internally: ¡°Explode!¡± The power of the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline was released. A phantom image of an Azure Dragon appeared near his body while a dragon¡¯s roar rose into the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A fierce-looking Azure Dragon had wrapped itself around Luo Tian¡¯s body! Its green scales were sparkling in the light while its pair of dragon eyes contained a preeminent majesty. ¡°Azure Dragon!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an Azure Dragon¡­¡± Tai Lei was extremely agitated. At this moment¡­ The blood inside the little carp was going crazy as Luo Tian¡¯s blood entered his body. Blood loss! Luo Tian¡¯s lips turned white first before his rosy cheeks gradually turned pale. It was very ufortable like his body was being drained empty. The little carp made a sound transmission and asked: ¡°Can you endure it? Do you want to give up¡­? Your vitality is getting extremely weak. If we continue doing this, there¡¯s a chance that you might die.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°I¡¯m fine; continue on!¡± Luo Tian was slightly touched by the words of the little carp. The blood loss continued! The Azure Dragon roared into the sky once more, causing the Dark North Sea and the rest of the continent to start shaking. ¡°Regeneration!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± On the verge of losing consciousness, Luo Tian activated his Regeneration skill. His blood cells started regenerating while he said to himself: ¡°Motherf*cker! It¡¯s fortunate that this daddy got the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill in the loot explosion, or else I will be in deep crap right now.¡± ¡°The quests all seem to be linked together.¡± He sighed emotionally inside his heart. If he hadn¡¯t epted Princess Dark North¡¯s request, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the Titan¡¯s Remains quest. The two S-ranked quests were actually intricately linked with each other. Without the Regeneration skill, this blood exchange wouldn¡¯t be sessful. So he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the quest. His blood quickly recovered and the little carp became shocked. He was so excited when he looked at Luo Tian that he couldn¡¯t speak. Luo Tian sent him a sound transmission: ¡°Don¡¯t absorb all of my blood, okay? Stop when it¡¯s enough to remove the curse from your body.¡± The little carp was so emotional that he wanted to cry! It was the same with Tai Lei. His huge eyes were shimmering with light as tears swelled around. He was secretly rejoicing that he didn¡¯t smash Luo Tian to death with his anchor. Ten minutester. Red starry lights starteding off the little carp¡¯s body. He then suddenly said in seriousness: ¡°It¡¯s done. My inner body is undergoing some crazy changes. Move away a bit because I, I, I¡¯m going to transform back into my Titan body¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence¡­ The little carp¡¯s body transformed while his figure surged into the sky! In a blink of an eye¡­ A steel-like structure exploded in front of Luo Tian! The body was exuding pure unparalleled power! This kind of power appeared to have be a solid-state as it wrapped around the body in a terrifying manner! ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m back! I, Ke Long, am back!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ke Long leaped into the airughing madly while his voice shook all nine heavens and even the outer territories. The whole Dark North Sea was shaking and caused the waves to be crazy turbulent! ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± ¡°I am really sincerely thanking you and don¡¯t know how to repay you.¡± Ke Long was so excited that he could barely speak. Also at this time¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for finding the remains of the Titan race. The quest has beenpleted.¡± ¡°You have gained the reward of¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Titan race¡¯s bestowment¡­¡± What could it be?! Chapter 479: Power That Was Strong To The Max

Chapter 479 ¨C Power That Was Strong To The Max

What could it be? Luo Tian was full of expectations. This was the same level S-rank quest as Princess Dark North¡¯s, and the reward was the power of fate. Even though it was changed to a prize draw, he was still able to draw a divine artifact Skill Ne. What could it be this time? In fact¡­ What was beyond Luo Tian¡¯s expectation was that he originally thought the titan¡¯s remains were referring to some historic ruins or structures. He didn¡¯t expect it to turn out to be the body of the Titan race¡¯s young lord. In an instant¡­ Just when Luo Tian was filled with anticipation, the blood he absorbed from the little carp started acting up. Based on what medical science spoke of in his previous life¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s blood and the little carp¡¯s blood were not of the same type. For that to enter his body, wasn¡¯t that basically flipping the heavens upside down? ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a sudden internal explosion that almost made Luo Tian sprawl to the ground. The power of the blood was going crazy inside and was smashing all over. It was simr to a million-strong cavalry trampling through his insides. His fleshly body was being stomped on like crazy and his veins felt like they were going to explode soon. ¡°It¡¯s the bacsh from the blood!¡± ¡°Endure it!¡± ¡°You have to endure it! You cannot die! You will be fine once it passes!¡± Ke Long shouted frantically. He wanted to help Luo Tian but didn¡¯t know how to. Most likely, no one could help Luo Tian at this moment. Luo Tian was in so much pain that he started rolling around on the ground. Large beads of sweat rolled off his forehead. The feeling was so ufortable that he almost cracked his teeth from clenching so hard. Even with Luo Tian¡¯s immortal body, he almost couldn¡¯t endure the powerful and pure blood of the Titan race. The worst part of all¡­ At such a crucial moment, the system actually gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Titan race¡¯s bestowment.¡± As the voice faded¡­ The oceanic trench started shaking. The deceased souls of the Titan race suddenly appeared above the tombstones. The deceased souls rose into the air before charging into Luo Tian¡¯s body. It then started fusing together with the unparalleled and crazy Titan blood! The violent internal impact Luo Tian received had grown even stronger! ¡°It¡¯s Sovereign Lei Dun!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sovereign Kun Sheng!¡± ¡°General Luo Wang, Goddess Ke Sha¡­¡± ¡°My heavens!¡± Many deceased souls entered Luo Tian¡¯s body, causing him to scream with unbearable pain! Never would he imagine that the so-called Titan race¡¯s bestowment was having these undead souls enter his body! After over ten thousand deceased souls of the Titan race entered inside of him, Luo Tian felt like his body was about to explode! As ast resort¡­ Luo Tian struggled to roar out: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His body instantly turned red, and a powerful force started moving wildly beneath his flesh. It was so ufortable that it felt like countless earthworms were crawling inside his body. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned extremely pale while blood was seeping from his mouth from clenching his teeth so hard. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Each time a deceased soul streamed inside Luo Tian, the sound of a violent explosion woulde right after. Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body would shake before a surge of power would burst out. This feeling was very difficult to endure, but it made him very excited. Because this was power! Luo Tian gradually felt the Titan race¡¯s Titan God¡¯s Might! This kind of power was breeding and multiplying inside his blood. Those streams of deceased souls of the Titan race had entered his body, sea of consciousness, mind, internal organs, and even his skeletal structure. Even his pores were undergoing a crazy drastic change! A powerful and pure energy! It didn¡¯t contain profound energy or immortal force and was purely physical power. This kind of feeling was like the Warriors from video games with extremely powerful physical strength. Luo Tian was so excited that he almost moaned out loud! He was feeling great yet at the same time, his fleshly body was sending out various types of pain signals to his brain. Feeling great and feeling pain at the same time! ¡°Look, Young Lord! It¡¯s the soul of the Titan King!¡± Tai Lei¡¯s gaze tightened as he watched a huge soule from one of thergest tombs. His gaze started trembling before he kneeled down with respect. ¡°Sovereign Kai Sa!¡± Ke Long was visibly moved as his gaze contained the emotion of missing someone dearly. He then shouted: ¡°Father!¡± The soul was slowly floating about. When it saw Ke Long, it briefly chuckled before a voice came from the darkness: ¡°My child; you have finally done it. Thank you. And thank him for allowing our Titan race to rekindle the fire of hope.¡± Immediately after¡­ The soul charged into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Upon seeing the endless sea, Kai Sa¡¯s soul made a move and created a powerful energy explosion! ¡°Boom~!¡± The sea of consciousness underwent enormous changes and instantly became twice asrge as before! Hiding in the sea of consciousness, the Grim Reaper¡¯s path of death started absorbing Sovereign Kai Sa¡¯s energy like crazy and bing much stronger! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After over ten thousand deceased souls of the Titan race entered Luo Tian¡¯s body, his fleshly body was gradually transforming. Half an hourter. The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Titan God¡¯s Might!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Titan God¡¯s Body!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Titan God¡¯s Soul!¡± Three continuous system alerts were heard. After those three alerts ended, Luo Tian¡¯s body became calm once more. Luo Tian climbed back up on his feet before clenching his fists. ¡°Hong~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A thunderous boom prated through all nine heavens, making Luo Tian ecstatic. ¡°This strength¡­ is way too awesome! Too strong! I feel like I¡¯m just like a titan, possessing pure unparalleled physical strength!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one word to describe this feeling¡­¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Too motherf*cking awesome!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help swearing because this was just too great! His fleshly body transformed, his strength transformed, and even his soul underwent a transformation. Luo Tian was so excited that he almost started crying. ¡°You did it!¡± ¡°You managed to endure it! Hahaha¡­ Kid, you are the toughest human that I¡¯ve ever seen. I have never seen a human that can endure the pain the way that you have. Your future achievements will definitely be greater than anyone can imagine.¡± Tai Lei said this in agitation. Ke Long kneeled on one knee and said: ¡°Thank you for bringing peace to the souls of our Titan ancestors. Thank you for saving the whole Titan race. From today onwards, you will be my boss and our Titan race¡¯s King.¡± He was extremely solemn. And showed no hesitation. Luo Tian became stunned as a brief sh of light appeared in his eyes. He then said to himself: ¡°If I brought along a person of the Titan race as my little brother, this¡­ wouldn¡¯t this be too cool?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°I don¡¯t think this will be too good.¡± Ke Long handed over a medal and said: ¡°Boss, I will be there whenever you need me. As long as you shatter the medal, I will appear. No matter what it is, I will help you with my life on the line.¡± Luo Tian has seen items simr to this medal. He saw it at Dark Mountain Corpse City. He saw it at the Gnome territory. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect Ke Long to give him one as well. Compared to the other two, the one Ke Long gave him was a bit bigger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and received it. ¡°There will definitely be a day when I will need your assistance.¡± Immediately after¡­ Ke Long¡¯s steel-like hand started moving and a drop of blood essence came out. The drop of blood floated towards Luo Tian as he said: ¡°This is my blood essence, which is one of the four region¡¯s blood.¡± Luo Tian excitedly said internally: ¡°Out of the four region¡¯s blood, the Titan race¡¯s blood essence is in hand!¡± Chapter 480: Courting Death!

Chapter 480 ¨C Courting Death!

After saying his farewells to Ke Long, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stay in the Dark North Sea. He quickly went back. He was worried something may have happened in Dark North City. He was worried something bad may have happened to Princess Dark North. Except¡­ He would never have imagined that Princess Dark North managed to suppress the situation in Dark North City and have the soldiers kill Qiu Tianlun. Wang Fu and the other three became Generals of the four directions. (North, South, East, West) Because Luo Tian gave them each an inner core, their strength greatly increased and they became the pirs of Dark North City. The situation in Dark North City calmed down. The Ghost Merman Sect was destroyed, and there was no one left in the Dark North territories capable of threatening Dark North City. As for the Starsea Immortal Sect, they wouldn¡¯t dare to openlye to Dark North City to capture Xin Er. After all, they were still technically allies by a formal agreement. Moreover¡­ This was motivated by the personal greed of the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, so he wouldn¡¯t want this matter to be exposed. Therefore, Dark North City was safe for now. Teleportation array. Xin Er was holding onto Luo Tian¡¯s hand and asked softly: ¡°Will you being back?¡± Luo Tian nodded and said with a smile: ¡°Of course! I definitely will be!¡± Xin Er smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s good then. I will be waiting for you here. No matter how long it takes, I will be waiting for you.¡± Luo Tian brushed a strand of hair away from her forehead and ced it behind her ear. He then nudged her nose and said: ¡°You are so silly.¡± Return! Luo Tian will definitelye back here. How can he note back to such a big beauty? Was he even human if he didn¡¯te back? He would be lower than a beast! Apart from Xin Er, there was another reason. The Soul Refining Dungeon had many old devils that represented a huge force. Their cultivation was currently sealed up, for now, so once Luo Tian finds a way to unseal them, he would immediately rush back here. This was something he promised them. If it weren¡¯t for their deterrence, he would¡¯ve died here already. If it weren¡¯t for the scroll in their possession, it would be impossible for Luo Tian to gain the Titan race¡¯s blood. Luo Tian owed them a lot, so that¡¯s why he will definitely be back. The teleportation array started glowing. Luo Tian walked into the array. While looking at the four behind Xin Er, he said with a smile: ¡°Wang Fu, you four brothers better do a good job protecting Dark North City. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯m going to find you guys responsible.¡± Wang Fu replied seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t worry boss. Even if I have to die, I will do my utmost to protect Dark North City.¡± The bright light pulled back! And Luo Tian had disappeared from inside the teleportation array. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian had returned to the teleportation array within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Someone¡¯sing back in the teleportation array.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Is it those that went to Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± ¡°Is it Elder Xu Shan?¡± In less than ten seconds, everyone in the outer and inner sect found out. Except¡­ Everyone was disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s merely that trouble maker Luo Tian who hase back.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die on the outside? He still has the face toe back here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I really don¡¯t understand why he came back. It¡¯s all because of him that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is in this situation. It would be great if that trouble maker died on the outside.¡± The moment Luo Tian came out from the teleportation array, people were pointing and muttering about him. He had a feeling that something big had happened to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Once Xu Shan left¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect pushed the incident at Heaven¡¯s Boundary all onto Luo Tian. Everyone believed that because Luo Tian offended Starsea Immortal Sect previously, twenty disciples were surrounded and attacked by all the big immortal sects. Seven of them died and several were seriously injured. These were the talented disciples that Mount Hua Immortal Sect was grooming. Having this turnout was making it a worse situation; cutting off their crops before new ones can be grown. Luo Tian looked at all the strange looks from the surrounding disciples and his heart tightened. His brows furrowed as he said to himself: ¡°I wonder what happened?¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian increased his walking speed and hurried towards the direction of the Merit Hall. He had an ominous feeling from all of this. Something must¡¯ve happened to Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and the others. Something must¡¯ve happened at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. The moment he noticed a certain disciple¡­ Luo Tian confirmed his conjecture. That disciple was one of the talented ones, and he participated in the group that headed towards Heaven¡¯s Boundary. For him toe back before the time was up, that definitely meant something bad must¡¯ve happened. At this moment¡­ X¨² Hao led arge group of Martial Hall disciples over in a rowdy manner. ¡°You damn dog thing! You still have the face toe back? You havepletely lost all of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s face!¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m going to kill you today! Otherwise, how can those dead disciples rest in peace?¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of him that Eldest senior brother and Second senior brother died at Heaven¡¯s Boundary! If it weren¡¯t for him offending the Starsea Immortal Sect, we wouldn¡¯t have lost the qualifications to even cultivate at the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. We might even find ourselves in greater trouble if we let him keep living.¡± Arge group of people had hurried over with killing intent. Luo Tian hade out of the teleportation array for less than half a minute and was blocked by X¨² Hao and the others. Luo Tian frowned before asking: ¡°Elder X¨², are you bringing such arge crowd over to wee me back? I feel kind of embarrassed about it.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Kid, I brought these people here to take your life.¡± X¨² Hao had a ferocious expression while his eyes red at Luo Tian. A strong murderous intent wasing from his body. The Martial Hall disciples behind him all had fierce expressions on their faces while they red at Luo Tian. It was like Luo Tian owed them a few million dors or something. Luo Tian sneered. He wanted to know exactly what happened and asked: ¡°Take my life? Elder X¨², what do you mean by that? I haven¡¯t offended you, have I? You should at least give me an exnation before you take my life, right?¡± X¨² Hao said in a gloomy manner: ¡°Luo Tian, our Mount Hua Immortal Sect keep having bad things happen to us ever since you came here. One of our most talented disciple was killed; Eldest senior brother was killed; now even disciples that participated in Heaven¡¯s Boundary have been killed.¡± ¡°You are the walking scourge of Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Today, there¡¯s no way you can keep on living.¡± As his voice faded¡­ The disciples behind him shouted in unison: ¡°We cannot let him keep living!¡± Was this called provoking the anger of the masses? Luo Tian still couldn¡¯t quite understand what was going on but didn¡¯t ce it in his heart. He didn¡¯t really care too much about the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He wouldn¡¯t even care if all the people from the entire sect were standing against him. But there were some things he had to make clear. Right after that, Luo Tian asked: ¡°The disciples participating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary were killed because of me? Elder X¨², what do you mean by that? You should know that I¡¯ve been outside for over a month. Why would their deaths be med on me?¡± ¡°Also, the time to cultivate in Heaven¡¯s Boundary isn¡¯t up yet, right?¡± ¡°Where are Yun Ling, Yun Yi, Han Hua, and Zhao Chen?¡± They were the ones that Luo Tian was worried about. X¨² Hao coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t killed the Starsea Envoy before you came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, why would our disciples be ganged up on in Heaven¡¯s Boundary while cultivating? Why would they be forced to duel and then be killed? As for Yun Ling and Yun Yi, those twin sluts are rather pretty so they most likely have be toys for the other immortal sect disciples and haven¡¯t been forced out yet. It¡¯s highly possible that they¡¯ve been yed with so much that they can¡¯t even get out of bed.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing loudly. Luo Tian frowned. He red at X¨² Hao while killing intent surged into the sky! His figure turned illusory! He directly charged towards X¨² Hao with a killing strike while shouting: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 481: Death To Those That Block Me!

Chapter 481 ¨C Death To Those That Block Me!

X¨² Hao wasn¡¯t a vegetarian himself! The second most powerful person inside Martial Hall, a person with the cultivation at the peak of the Profound Venerate 8th rank! He had cultivated immortal force for several decades and could control it in a deft manner. The moment he appeared, he was already storing his energy in preparation. Seeing how Luo Tian was charging over, his mouth curved into a cold smile as he shouted: ¡°The one courting death is you!¡± He flipped his right palm. A thick amount of immortal force surged out. The appearance of the powerful aura instantly forced the nearby disciples to slide backward. The time it takes a spark to fall off a flint¡­ X¨² Hao said with disdain: ¡°Even if you have an immortal body, I can still kill you instantly with a single strike.¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Palms!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± Both of X¨² Hao¡¯s palms looked like thousands of thunderstorms were being released together. Lightning surged out violently without restraint! He locked his eyes on Luo Tian¡¯s iing figure before both palms struck out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reduce his speed. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not he looked at X¨² Hao¡¯s palms and the immortal force condensing on it because he didn¡¯t ce it in his eyes. He just kept charging forward. ¡°Is the kid not afraid of dying?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually looking down on Elder X¨²¡¯s Myriad Thunder Palms. He¡¯s practically courting death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if he does die!¡± Sounds of whispered discussions were heard all over. X¨² Hao¡¯s Myriad Thunder Palms is quite famous in the outer sect. And he happened to have a thunder attributed bloodline rted to a demonic beast. The Myriad Thunder Palms he released was especially strong, and he wasn¡¯t holding back any strength. He was directly aiming for a fatal strike the moment he made a move. A fatal move that could kill with a single strike! He didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian any chance of surviving. He was worried that he would end up like his senior brother, who didn¡¯t have time and was smashed flying by the Grand Elder. He would then be taken advantage of by Luo Tian and punched to death one fist at a time. If one was nning to kill, then they should kill with a single strike! He was condensing his energy since the beginning. Once he saw Luo Tian, all that condensed energy was in preparations for this single fatal strike. When he saw how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t putting up and defensive stances and was actually charging over like crazy, he started smiling. He was smiling brightly with a smug expression. He then loudly mocked: ¡°Trash, you think your immortal body can handle it?¡± ¡°My Myriad Thunder Palms can bypass your fleshly body and smash your internal organs into mush.¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Myriad Thunder Palms smashed onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dodge nor did he have any intentions of dodging. He didn¡¯t even blink. The moment X¨² Hao¡¯s palmsnded on his chest, his eyes coldly looked at X¨² Hao and said: ¡°Did you have fun attacking?¡± Not a single bit of injury?! A mor arose with the surrounding disciples. He actually took X¨² Hao¡¯s Myriad Thunder Palms head-on, and looked like nothing had happened to him. X¨² Hao¡¯s expression drastically changed! His pair of hands lowered as he nned on leaping away, but it was already toote. Luo Tian revealed his grim reaper¡¯s smile and said: ¡°You want to run after attacking this daddy? Did I give you permission to leave?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian raised his right hand and the Titan God¡¯s Might started circting. He instantly grabbed onto X¨² Hao¡¯s throat and lifted him up into the air. Luo Tian smashed X¨² Hao into the ground and caused a huge pit to appear. He then roared out like thunder: ¡°It¡¯s this daddy¡¯s turn now!¡± The words X¨² Hao said had touched Luo Tian¡¯s bottom line. It¡¯s fine if you mocked or ridiculed him. But you cannot talk shit about his brothers, his friends, and especially not his women! He actually insulted Yun Ling and Yun Yi, the two super cute twins to such a degree? This X¨² Hao deserved to die! ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground shook violently and cracks appeared on the outer edges of the pit. X¨² Hao sprayed out a mouthful of ck colored blood. His gaze started to refocus and when he finally saw Luo Tian again, a thick sense of fear arose from his heart. ¡°Cultivation at the Profound Venerate, Venerate, 2nd rank? You¡­ you¡­ you actually broke through to the Profound Venerate realm in just a month? And your fleshly body¡­ your fleshly body is no longer at the immortal body realm. It¡¯s much stronger than an immortal body. Who are you really?!¡± Luo Tian stepped onto X¨² Hao¡¯s face and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor!¡± Immediately after¡­ He raised his right leg into the air. X¨² Hao¡¯s expression turned to one of horror as he tried to stutter: ¡°You cannot kill me. You cannot kill me. I am Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s outer sect Elder. You cannot kill me. If you kill me, you will be punished by the Law Enforcement Hall. You will die as well. Luo Tian, Luo Tian, Luo¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s foot heavily stomped down. ¡°Bang~!¡± With his head exploding, X¨² Hao died on the spot! The system gave off an alert tone! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing X¨² Hao. You have gained 50,000 experience points, 5000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Myriad Thunder Palms. Will you be cultivating it?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at X¨² Hao, who was embedded in the deep pit any longer. He came out of the hole and swept his gaze past everyone. He then shouted: ¡°Who else wants to die?! If you wish to die, just step right up! If I hear any more words of insult towards my friends, this daddy will twist your heads right off!¡± ¡°What a bunch of garbage!¡± ¡°You run back here after getting bullied at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. You¡¯re just like a child that got into a fight and couldn¡¯t win, so you run home to your parents toin. What¡¯s the use with Mount Hua Immortal Sect raising you guys then?¡± ¡°With that kind of attitude, you guys still want to cultivate and achieve some sesses on the martial path? You should go home and start farming instead!¡± Luo Tian was filled with disdain. He despised those types of people. They couldn¡¯t handle any setbacks and got scared whenever they were met by a strong enemy. It is actually fine to be scared, yet they try to find an excuse for it. They should just give up cultivating then! This is the exact definition of a bunch of garbage! There wasn¡¯t a single sound from the crowd as they lowered their heads. Luo Tian was toozy to keep talking with them. He pointed at a random person and asked: ¡°Where is Elder Xu from the Merit Hall? Is he still in the outer sect?¡± ¡°He, he, he went to Heaven¡¯s Boundary half a month ago. He said, he said, he wanted to bring senior sister Han Hua and the others back. But he still hasn¡¯te back yet so I¡¯m afraid, afraid, something bad might have happened.¡± Something definitely must¡¯ve happened if he hadn¡¯te back for half a month. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened as he turned around and headed towards the teleportation array. He then said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m really hoping nothing bad has happened.¡± It was Luo Tian who fought for their participation rights. If something did happen to them, it would be equivalent to Luo Tian having harmed them. He started getting anxious inside. Luo Tian instantlynded on the teleportation array and said: ¡°Send me to Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to use the teleportation array,¡± said the administrator for the teleportation portal. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before shouting: ¡°Then who is qualified?!¡± The administrator replied: ¡°Someone with the status of an Elder is qualified. Outer sect Elders can only use it once a year. Luo Tian, I know you want to go to Heaven¡¯s Boundary but please don¡¯t make it hard for me. I am only doing things by the rules.¡± ¡°An Elder?!¡± ¡°Rules?¡± ¡°There are people about to die and you¡¯re still talking about rules with me?¡± Luo Tian coldly shouted this as hended right next to the administrator. He directly grabbed that person¡¯s throat and said: ¡°I know you all hate me but I don¡¯t care about that because this daddy doesn¡¯t like you guys either. I have just killed one previously so you better open up the teleportation array and send me to Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± In an instant¡­ A shout was heard from the sky while several inner sect Elders descended. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze contained killing intent. He red at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°How can Mount Hua Immortal Sect allow you to keep acting so presumptuously?!¡± Luo Tian let go of that administrator and startedughing madly. He then said loudly: ¡°I shall kill whoever dares to block me!¡± His killing intent surged out! Chapter 482: Suppressing The Second Elder

Chapter 482 ¨C Suppressing The Second Elder

¡°Who dares to block me?!¡± Luo Tian shouted with arrogance. His gaze swept the whole area before eventuallynding on Grand Elder Hun Yuan¡¯s figure. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Grand Elder, are you going to block me?¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°If you keep causing trouble, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Do you really think no one in Mount Hua Immortal Sect can control you?!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan shouted in anger. He was really annoyed from seeing Luo Tian¡¯s expression. If he didn¡¯t keep thinking of Luo Tian¡¯s refinement of inner cores, he would¡¯ve already made a move to take him down. Many of the Elders were coldly harrumphing with disdain on their faces. Luo Tian scoffed: ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble?¡± ¡°Let me ask you then, Grand Elder: Something bad happened to Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples but you guys haven¡¯t done anything about it. Are you guys still Elders of Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Looking at your high and mighty expressions, are you guys even still considered humans?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys don¡¯t go save them because I will go do it.¡± Luo Tianid it on them one sentence at a time. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was treating this matter with indifferent attitudes. People were practically standing on their necks pissing and shitting on them but they didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Was there a reason for an immortal sect like that to keep on living? They didn¡¯t have a single bit of core support. Regardless if they were part of the outer sect or the inner sect, the disciples will be able to sense this coldness. It would be impossible for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to get stronger at this rate. So what if they are one of the ten great immortal sects? So what if they are the number one or number two immortal sects? Even if the entire world was Luo Tian¡¯s enemy, he wouldn¡¯t care or show any fear. Who cares if they are called the ten great immortal sects? They were all people of the martial path so he couldn¡¯t understand why these guys were so afraid of dying. Being bullied to this point yet they still don¡¯t give any responses? Was there any meaning for these old undying fogeys to keep living then? If they wouldn¡¯t even protect their own immortal sect disciples, what meaning is there to keep such an immortal sect lineage going? Luo Tian always had the idea of changing Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He felt that there was still a chance to save Mount Hua Immortal Sect because there were still good people like Grandmaster Wu Nian, Han Hua, and the others around. He wanted to make Mount Hua Immortal Sect great once more, but now¡­ Luo Tian only felt heartache. He had lost all hope for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This made him want reform as soon as possible so that he could do a deep cleanse of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He had to get rid of all those cowards afraid of dying and clinging to life. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, we naturally have our own considerations. It is not something an outer disciple like you to interfere in the matters of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. You better stay here obediently. Do you want to see what happens if you try going to Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± The Second Elder Tian Yuan loudly lectured. ¡°Do you feel that the trouble you¡¯ve caused is not enough?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you offending Starsea Immortal Sect beforeing here, would the matter of cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary turn out like this? Everything was due to the thanks of you. We should have chopped off your head and sent it to Starsea Immortal Sect right from the beginning.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you just killed an Elder from the Martial Hall. You actually dared to kill a person with the status of an Elder. A damn dog thing like you really aren¡¯t putting Mount Hua Immortal Sect in your eyes, huh?¡± ¡°Is the Law Enforcement Hall present?!¡± Several Elders were ming Luo Tian in anger. There was no way they were going to let Luo Tian go to Heaven¡¯s Boundary. They were worried Luo Tian would create even more trouble there. To them, Luo Tian was a walking time bomb that could go off at any moment. Those cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary were all the elite disciples of thergest immortal sects. It¡¯s fine if Luo Tian ends up dying. But if he manages to injure the others, then Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly be stepping into a quagmire. Right now, any other immortal sect could easily pinch Mount Hua Immortal Sect to death! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing madly into the air. Seeing the expressions of everyone here, he said with a smile: ¡°I thought there would be still some hope in you guys before. From the looks of it now, a bunch of stubborn old people like you is really not suitable for living in this world.¡± ¡°Cravenly clinging to life instead of braving death.¡± ¡°How can Mount Hua Immortal Sect grow stronger under the management of you guys?¡± ¡°You guys are pushing all the me onto my head. But you guys should be perfectly clear inside your hearts who is truly responsible for all of this. On behalf of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I am really disappointed in you guys. I am also disappointed in you guys on behalf of all the disciples here.¡± ¡°What you guys have said and done today will be remembered by every disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Luo Tian was angry. Extremely angry. Sects were supposed to be one big family instead of treating each other coldly like this. The higher-level personnel of a sect are supposed to be one of the elders; if the younger ones get bullied, they were supposed to go seek justice for them. But these guys didn¡¯t do that and swallowed it all down without doing a thing. This will only make other immortal sects be even more arrogant in the future. Was there a need for such an immortal sect to continue existing? ¡°Kid¡­!¡± ¡°It looks like you wish to court your own death!¡± Venerable Tian Yuan shouted in anger. The aura on his body exploded forth, causing an oppressive atmosphere in the surrounding area. He took one step forward before throwing a palm strike that smashed towards Luo Tian. The palm strike grewrger like a heavenly being attacking! Luo Tian arrogantly scoffed and shouted: ¡°Perfect timing!¡± Before Venerable Tian Yuan arrived, Luo Tian charged out as well and roared internally: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Sixty-four times his base attributes were released. At the same time¡­ Titan¡¯s God Might exploded forth! The Titan race¡¯s power was raw physical strength. It started surging about without restraint inside Luo Tian¡¯s body! His gaze was locked onto Venerable Tian Yuan as he had no intention of dodging. He was going to take that strike head-on! ¡°We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s the one courting death!¡± Luo Tian started moving his palms and focused the Titan God¡¯s Might upon them. ¡°Boom~!¡± Four palms shed together! The two different forces were like two different meteors colliding into each other, causing a series of explosions in the atmosphere. ¡°Puff~¡± Elder Tian Yuan sprayed out a mouthful of ck colored blood. His figure was seen staggering backward while his face turned pale white. His whole body was violently shaking from the impact! Luo Tian had an ugly look on his face while blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. But¡­ He wasn¡¯t like Elder Tian Yuan who was in such a sorry sight. Luo Tian¡¯s right leg then started moving as he shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure disappeared and arrived behind Elder Tian Yuan in a blink of an eye. His fists started moving as it smashed out like thunder. Without giving Elder Tian Yuan a chance to regain his footing, Luo Tian released his Titan God¡¯s Might once more and smashed forth. ¡°Boom~!¡± Even in his dreams, Elder Tian Yuan never expected Luo Tian would still have strength for another attack. His back experienced severe pain while his whole figure was an embarrassing sight to behold. But¡­ This wasn¡¯t over yet! A brief light shed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as his figure reappeared in another location. He came from the sky as he fiercely pped Venerable Tian Yuan¡¯s face while scolding: ¡°Who is the motherf*cking one courting death now?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± A single p had forced Elder Tian Yuan into a sprawling position on the ground, directly shattering the tile beneath into powder. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian then stepped on Elder Tian Yuan¡¯s face while sweeping his gaze past the surrounding people. He then roared into the air: ¡°Who else dares to f*cking block this daddy?!¡± His voice shook the sky! The silence in the area had reached a scary level. Wild arrogance to aplete mess! Everyone was staring at Luo Tian. They were staring at this unfamiliar looking Luo Tian while beingpletely dumbstruck by him! Elder Tian Yuan! The Second Elder whose cultivation was at the Profound Saint realm. But he still got his ass handed to him by Luo Tian without having the chance to retaliate. Was this kid still human? He actually achieved such a terrifying advancement in just a month! Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s face was full of anger. Just when he was about to step up, there was a moring from the crowd. ¡°The Sect Leader hase!¡± Chapter 483: Entering Heaven’s Boundary

Chapter 483 ¨C Entering Heaven¡¯s Boundary

Arrogance! Extreme and iparable arrogance! The Second Elder, one who sat high above others was now being stepped on in front of many disciples. Below Luo Tian¡¯s foot, Venerable Tian Yuan was on his deathbed. His fate was in the grasp of Luo Tian¡¯s hand. As long as Luo Tian wanted, he could have Venerable Tian Yuan go meet King Yama in hell. Luo Tian coldly chuckled before asking: ¡°Who else dares to block me?¡± Pretty much everyone was frozen in fear. Whenparing strength with Venerable Tian Yuan, Luo Tian was barely injured! His cultivation¡­ And his strength had undergone earth-shaking changes! Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s face was filled with rage as killing intent surged out from his body. Just when he was about to step forward, a voice from the crowd shouted: ¡°The Sect Leader hase!¡± In an instant¡­ The crowd automatically started stepping back. Venerable Tian Ji shuttled through the air andnded without a sound. When he saw Venerable Tian Yuan under Luo Tian¡¯s foot, his brows were locked and his face turned unsightly. He then said in a serious manner: ¡°Luo Tian, are you done causing trouble? How much more of a mess do you n on causing in Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°You want to go to Heaven¡¯s Boundary, right?¡± ¡°Activate the teleportation array and let him go!¡± Venerable Tian Ji¡¯s words caused an uproar in the crowd. Third Elder, known as Venerable Tian Ling then said: ¡°Sect Leader, those cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary are all the great immortal sect¡¯s talented disciples. If we let this kid go there, he will definitely create some kind of major problem. We can¡¯t let him go there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°He killed an outer sect Elder, then repeatedly sneak-attacked Second Elder. Sect Leader, we can¡¯t let this kid off just like that.¡± ¡°Carry out the sect rules!¡± Many inner sect Elders said this with anger in their voices and their gaze. Venerable Tian Ji¡¯s gaze turned cold. His eyes widened which caused the Elders all to shut their mouths. He then looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°I¡¯ve already said you can go there, so what are you still doing standing here?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react! Based on his deductions, Venerable Tian Ji should be a boss for him. So, why would he let me enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary so easily? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Also at this time, Venerable Hun Yuan said: ¡°Senior brother Sect Leader, we can¡¯t let him go there. We¡¯ve suffered quite a bit of condemnation from others when he killed the Starsea Envoy previously. The matter this time at Heaven¡¯s Boundary could be the retaliation by Starsea Immortal Sect. Xu Shan hasn¡¯te back for half a month, so we can see that the chance of them being still alive is rather slim. What can he do even if we send him there? What if he causes even more trouble? Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly be pushed to a precarious situation then.¡± Swaying in the midst of a raging storm ¨C they really couldn¡¯t handle another wave. Their immortal sect ship could sink at any moment. Venerable Tian Ji closed his eyes while hiddenly clenching his fists under his sleeves. He didn¡¯t reply to Venerable Hun Yuan and once again shouted: ¡°Activate the teleportation array and let him go!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a grin. Looking at Elder Tian Yuan lying there like a dead dog, he said with disdain: ¡°You are very lucky. If someone else had dared to step out, your oue would certainly be death. You should really thank the Sect Leader since he¡¯s the one that saved your life.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian turned around and walked towards the teleportation array. The moment he stepped onto the teleportation array, his expression drastically changed. Extreme pain was wracking his body but no one saw this. Elder Tian Yuan was a Profound Saint expert. He also learned from an orthodox immortal sect, so his powers were beyond a typical person¡¯s imagination. If Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body wasn¡¯t raised to the Titan God¡¯s Body level, there would be no way he could withstand a strike. Even at this level, he still suffered some serious injuries. The injuries he suffered were no less than Elder Tian Yuan¡¯s. Except¡­ He was able to hold it in and endure. Even though he was seriously injured, he didn¡¯t show it and managed to attack continuously. Luo Tian was only able to seed because Venerable Tian Yuan was careless in his actions. When they¡¯re ill, you go for the kill! Attacks should always be like this. Beat your opponent until his head is spinning and don¡¯t give them a chance to fight back. Luo Tian had thoughts of killing Venerable Tian Yuan, but the guy had a Profound Saint¡¯s fleshly body so killing him would be extremely difficult. The moment he stepped onto the teleportation array, Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The insides of his chest were covered in ck blood while his face was pale white. When his body almost disappeared, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure it anymore and gave a soft painful grunt. He was barely able to stabilize himself after activating Regeneration and then casting dozens of Healing Art. Being able to step on top of a Profound Saint realm expert, Luo Tian was already considered having defied the heavens! His cultivation level was only at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank. How mighty was he for beating a Profound Saint expert to the point that they couldn¡¯t figure out which direction was north? Watching Luo Tian¡¯s figure gradually disappear, those disciples almost couldn¡¯t recover their thoughts. This kind of shock to them was unparalleled in nature! Up in the void of space¡­ A voice prated through into Luo Tian¡¯s mind: ¡°Kid, if it weren¡¯t for me saving you today, your little life would¡¯ve been gone already.¡± Without giving Luo Tian a chance to reply, the voice coldly harrumphed: ¡°Me saving you isn¡¯t free ¨C one hundred inner cores. With the addition of this month¡¯s offering, that will be a total of 150 inner cores. If there¡¯s even a single one missing, everything above your neck will be removed!¡± The voice contained an invible, powerful suppression. Luo Tian turned gloomy while he clenched his fists. He then said internally: ¡°As expected¡­¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In the main hall, Venerable Hun Yuan asked in confusion: ¡°Senior brother Sect Leader, why did you let him go off to Heaven¡¯s Boundary? We really can¡¯t handle any more trouble.¡± Venerable Tian Ji had an angry expression as he said: ¡°Do you think I wanted to let him go to Heaven¡¯s Boundary? How would I not know what¡¯s going on? If I could go, I would¡¯ve brought people there already. The matter this time is obviously pointed straight for our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. What they want to do is to push out our Mount Hua Immortal Sect so that we can no longer keep a foothold amongst the other immortal sects.¡± ¡°Trouble will surelye the moment Luo Tian enters Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m freely willing to let him go?¡± ¡°This is the Prime Elder¡¯s order, so what else can I do?¡± If it weren¡¯t for the Prime Elder, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed Luo Tian to enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary. It was absolutely impossible! Seeing how junior brother Tian Yuan was being stepped on by Luo Tian¡¯s foot, he wanted to smash Luo Tian into powder right there and there. How could he allow him to continue acting presumptuously like that? But this was the order from the Prime Elder who happened to be his master as well. How could he not obey? Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said: ¡°Why would Prime Elder give such an order? Why would he know Luo Tian? Luo Tian is only an outer sect disciple and they both shouldn¡¯t have crossed paths with each other.¡± Venerable Yun Ji was also thinking about this matter. Based on logic, those two shouldn¡¯t know each other. His master should be in seclusion trying to break into the Profound God realm. He almost couldn¡¯t believe it when he received a voice transmission from his master at that moment. If he hadn¡¯t recognized his own master¡¯s voice, he really wouldn¡¯t have believed it. The two of them were in thought for a few seconds. Suddenly¡­ The two of them looked at each other and said in unison: ¡°Inner cores!¡± The expression on the face of those two also instantly changed. They never imagined Luo Tian had actually formed a rtionship with the Prime Elder! Most likely it has to do with inner cores since only such an item would have such strong energy stored inside them. Even Profound Emperor experts needed inner cores to assist in their cultivation. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s gaze tightened as he muttered: ¡°It looks like the actions of that kid are quite exceptional.¡± Venerable Yun Ji coldly smiled before saying: ¡°So what if it¡¯s exceptional? He will still die beyond a doubt once he enters Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Hong Yijian and Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Liu Zonghai are both cultivating secretly at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. With their cultivation realm, they can easily kill Luo Tian¡­¡± Chapter 484: Killing On Arrival

Chapter 484 ¨C Killing On Arrival

The Prime Elder wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable about what happened at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Since Venerable Yun Ji had deliberately hidden it from him. Luo Tian kept touching his bottom line. He was none other than Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Leader yet Luo Tian spoke of him like a good for nothing. This made Venerable Yun Ji extremely annoyed. ¡ª¡ª¨C The grounds of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. A ce where strong immortal force lingered and cranes soared through the sky. The scene was like heaven appearing in the mortal realm, making everyone indulge in their senses and not wishing to leave. It was because of this that people named it Heaven¡¯s Boundary! Which meant a ce resembling the heavens. At the outer edge of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Han Hua, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi were covered in injuries. Their faces made them look like they were under some sort of illness. Xu Shan¡¯s injuries were even more serious, and lying down next to him was a person ¨C Zhao Chen! His face looked drained of blood and his breathing was very faint. His entire body was covered in blood and there were several long bloody scars noticeable on his face. His eyes stared off into the distance without any energy. He kept clenching his fists on and off while unwillingness gued his heart. ¡°Elder Xu, junior brother Zhao¡­ he¡­¡± Han Hua softly asked. Xu Shan shook his head and replied: ¡°His injuries are too serious, there¡¯s nothing I can do. Who would¡¯ve imagined that the people of Starsea Immortal Sect would be that vicious in their attacks? Using fatal moves the moment they step out? If Zhao Chen didn¡¯t immediately use a defensive array to block it, most likely he would be dead already.¡± Yun Ling was silently sobbing before saying: ¡°Elder Xu, can you please find a way to save junior brother Zhao? He, he, he rushed to the front all because of me.¡± Yun Yi also looked at Xu Shan with tears in her eyes and a begging look on her face. Xu Shan hiddenly clenched his fists while the wrinkles on his forehead revealed his frown. He could only show his bitter expression while saying: ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I can. Unless Elder Tian Linges here and uses his top tier medicinal pills, only then can we save his life. But the Elders of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­ sigh~¡­¡± Speaking up to this point¡­ Xu Shan could only heavily sigh. He thought that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Mount Hua Immortal Sect would send some people for reinforcement. What he never imagined was that not a single person came after he waited for half a month. This made his heart ache, and it also made it very clear that they had been abandoned. This kind of immortal sect¡­ Was something Xu Shan hated the most. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Han Hua heavily exhaled before saying: ¡°We should return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Immediately after¡­ Everyone became stunned. Back then, they could¡¯ve left Heaven¡¯s Boundary embarrassingly with the rest of the Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples, but Han Hua didn¡¯t do that. The four of them clenched their teeth and endured the mocking so that they could cultivate as hard as they could. She and the others were very clear that participating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary was something Luo Tian had fought for them. So, they couldn¡¯t let Luo Tian down. Therefore¡­ No matter how those immortal sect disciples insulted and mocked them, they just continued enduring with all their might. All they tried to do was hide themselves at the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary to absorb the faint immortal force. Even under such conditions, each of them still managed to make breakthroughs in their cultivation in just a short month. Some Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples were killed while some sustained heavy injuries. Some couldn¡¯t endure these conditions anymore and ran back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Han Hua never had thoughts of leaving. This cultivation opportunity was something that didn¡¯te by easily, so they couldn¡¯t waste it. Ever since the other Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples left, them four were the only ones left from the sect. Those other immortal sect disciples became even more arrogant in their ways and didn¡¯t even put Xu Shan in their eyes at all. Just yesterday¡­ Three Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciples came to provoke them. They spoke some disgusting words to the group, especially towards the twins Yun Ling and Yun Yi. Their words were so obscene and dirty that Zhao Chen couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. The moment he took action, he was immediately attacked by all three of them in unison. In less than a round, he was already seriously injured. Those three still didn¡¯t let him off at that point and continued tond several heavy blows. Han Hua and the others instantly made their move. But¡­ It was an even more tragic oue when they made their move because other immortal sect disciples jumped in to help the Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. Those immortal sect disciples here were all the talented ones that had the focus grooming from their respective sects. Their cultivation realms were all above Han Hua and her group. And their cultivation area was the center of Heaven¡¯s Boundary which had the thickest amount of immortal force. Their cultivation speed was obviously much faster than Han Hua¡¯s group. How could Han Hua and the others be their opponents? ¡°Senior, senior sister; we cannot leave. You still haven¡¯t broken into the Profound Venerate realm yet. We cannot disappoint Team Leader. The price he had to pay for us toe to Heaven¡¯s Boundary should be really huge. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way Grand Elder would have agreed to it.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s breathing was faint while his voice was shaking. Han Hua furrowed her brows and said: ¡°Junior brother Zhao, you shouldn¡¯t speak anymore. The opportunity to cultivate might be hard toe by, but your life is more important. I believe Team Leader will also agree with my choice.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both nodded their heads. Xu Shan¡¯s eyes tightened. He then clenched his teeth before saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we wanted to. There¡¯s no way they will let us reach the teleportation array and leave just like that. Their n is to force us to our deaths.¡± Their current location was the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary while the teleportation array was at the center. It was impossible for those immortal sect disciples to allow them to reach there that easily. There was no way for them to escape now. They could only wait for their deaths! The eyes of everyone became even more depressed. Han Hua then clenched her fists before saying: ¡°Elder Xu, can you bring junior brother Zhao and the others away? I will protect the rear for you guys.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°We too will protect the rear with you.¡± ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; Team Leader is waiting for you two to return. You two cannot stay here and take risks.¡± Just as they started arguing who was going to stay¡­ Several immortal sect disciples with perverted smiles walked over. Arge sword charging into the sky was sewn on their clothes. Out of the ten great immortal sects, they were the disciples of the 8th ranked Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. ¡°Yoh!¡± ¡°That piece of trash hasn¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°Senior brother, I think you¡¯re way too benevolent. If it were up to me, I would¡¯ve pierced his chest and not allow him to keep living in this world. It¡¯s useless for trash like him to keep living anyway so he might as well just die already.¡± ¡°Third junior brother, you really don¡¯t understand senior brother. That¡¯s not called being benevolent and actually called being vicious. Do you see that trash¡¯s painful expression? He¡¯s been in pain since yesterday. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of fun to see him with such a painful expression?¡± ¡°Second senior brother, it looks like what you¡¯ve said is right. I can¡¯t help being happy when I see his painful expression, hahaha¡­¡± The three of them started loudly mocking. Xu Shan became angry and slowly got up. He then said: ¡°Is there no one in Myriad Sword Immortal Sect that has taught you guys on how to be a decent human being?¡± ¡°Old bastard, it¡¯s not your turn to manage how we act as humans.¡± ¡°What kind of old thing do you think you are?¡± ¡°Old bastard, you can make your move once more if you don¡¯t like what¡¯s happening. I wee you anytime on the Heaven¡¯s Boundarypetition stage. I heard you are an outer sect Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If a piece of trash like you can be an Elder, it looks like Mount Hua Immortal Sect will take on any random cats and dogs.¡± Xu Shan was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. His anger surged into the sky while his face started turning red. He then scolded: ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Han Hua, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi all stood up. One of the Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciples stared at Yun Ling¡¯s chest and started drooling. He then said with a perverted smile: ¡°Little sister, your angry expression is really too attractive. Do you want to follow this big brother to have some fun? This big brother will guarantee that you will experience heavenly enjoyment.¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± A shout containing cold killing intent was suddenly heard behind them! Chapter 485: What Is That Poking Me?

Chapter 485 ¨C What Is That Poking Me?

As the voice faded¡­ A figure appeared first before a fist directly prated the chest of the disciple that spoke those words. That person lowered his head and looked at his chest. Even in his wildest dreams would he not have imagined he would be so useless. His pupils shrank and his mouth wanted to cry out but realized he couldn¡¯t do it no matter how hard he tried. In less than a second, another fist had smashed his head into mush! Killing on arrival! Not giving them a chance to retaliate. The two remaining disciples from Myriad Sword Immortal Sect were dumbstruck. ¡°Third junior brother!¡± ¡°Junior brother!¡± The moment they cried out, Yun Ling and Yun Yi lit up into a bright smile. ¡°Team Leader!¡± Tears were welling up in their eyes! The emotions they were suppressing immediately exploded forth. Tears started gushing out and the scene made Luo Tian¡¯s heart ache. Han Hua smiled. Xu Shan was also smiling. Except when he was smiling, his gaze tightened in an excited manner. He then said: ¡°Good kid! I haven¡¯t seen you in a month and your cultivation actually reached the Profound Venerate realm. You are truly a perverse existence, hahaha¡­¡± The new arrival was indeed Luo Tian! Luo Tian pulled back his fists and kicked the corpse, sending it rolling for a few hundred meters out. He walked over and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry foringte and making you all suffer.¡± The twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. They started loudly crying. The two of them ran at the same time and jumped into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. The humiliation they had suffered during this time had exploded out in a scene of crying. Luo Tian gently patted their back and said softly: ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You won¡¯t look pretty anymore if you keep crying.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi didn¡¯t stop crying and had started crying even louder. The feeling of having one in each arm was truly too great! Having a pair of twins in your arms was even greater! This kind of scene was something he didn¡¯t even dare dream of in his previous life. Now he could hold them both in his arms and have two pairs of soft mounds pushing against his chest. This made his emotions extremely vtile and the killing intent in his crotch area instantly multiplied. A column rising up to support the sky! Yun Ling¡¯s little mouth twitched as she muttered: ¡°What is that poking me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°Hidden weapon. A very powerful hidden weapon.¡± Yun Ling couldn¡¯t understand it and reached down with her right hand. Her expression immediately turned bright red as she quickly jumped away. She then said angrily: ¡°You smelly scoundrel!¡± Yun Yi looked down. Her expression instantly turned red as she too jumped away. Also at this time¡­ The two Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciples recovered. Originally, they didn¡¯t know who Luo Tian was but now they knew he was also a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Their expression instantly changed to one that lorded above others as they scolded: ¡°Kid, you dare to kill people¡­¡± Without giving them a chance to finish, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at them and only spat out the word: ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°F*ck your¡­¡± Before the word ¡°mom¡± came out, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared. The two became shocked. The eyes of that disciple that scolded Luo Tian widened like it was about to pop out. He looked at his own chest and noticed a fiery fist had already pierced it. His internal organs had all been burned into powder! His pupils shook and his expression turned pale gray. His body started convulsing as he turned to look at his senior brother. ck colored blood kepting out of his mouth as he stuttered: ¡°Save, save me senior brother. Senior brother, save, save, save me¡­¡± The fiery fist started moving. Luo Tian pulled back his fist and then gave a casual kick. His toes shot out and heavily struck that person¡¯s chin, sending him flying a few hundred meters away. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian turned around and walked back over to Han Hua and the others. As for thest remaining Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple, he was already scared to the point of pissing himself. The crotch area of his pants was wet while his body kept shaking non-stop. His lips turned white and his teeth chattered, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look over at him and only coldly shouted a single word: ¡°Scram!¡± That Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple went down on the ground and scrammed with all his might. He wanted to transform into a wheel right now so he could scram a bit faster since he didn¡¯t wish to see Luo Tian¡¯s eyes that looked like a God of Death. He had pissed his pants in fear. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to fight back. ¡°Strong!¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°You were able to kill them instantly in such an easy manner. Good kid! You really can make people feel excitement. No wonder those cute girls would jump right into your embrace. Even I¡¯m about to be charmed by you.¡± Xu Shan said happily. The feeling of being suppressed these days had beenpletely aired out. His mood became rxed after Luo Tian instantly killed two of them. That Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple that was just acting high above others a minute before, was now like a dead dog scrambling away in an embarrassing manner. This was too great! Luo Tian nced at Xu Shan before saying seriously, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you aren¡¯t a woman or else I¡¯ll be screwed.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing. Luo Tian lowered himself to look at Zhao Chen and noticed all his wounds were so deep that he could see his bones. Their actions were too vicious! The mes of anger inside his heart surged into the sky. He then said internally: ¡°F*ck! You guys dare to touch my people? Just wait for this daddy!¡± Zhao Chen had a faint smile as he said weakly: ¡°B, B, Boss is mighty.¡± Luo Tian lectured: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m going to heal you right now.¡± The cooldown for Regeneration wasn¡¯t up yet. Luo Tian could only cast Healing Art continuously before having Zhao Chen consume a high tier Healing Pill. His injuries were finally stable after casting Healing Art a dozen times, but it would still take a long period of time For Zhao Chen to reach full recovery. Moreover¡­ It¡¯s quite possible his injuries will affect his future cultivation. Luo Tian became serious as his gaze steadied. He then asked: ¡°Who beat him to this state?¡± ¡°Apart from those previous three, there were also several disciples from other immortal sects.¡± ¡°We were targeted the moment we entered Heaven¡¯s Boundary. We were still continuously harassed even though we ran all the way to the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. We suffered insults, mockery, and consistent acts to piss us off. As long as we step onto thepetition stage, they will attack with fatal moves.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Boundary was originally found by the ancestors of our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Our immortal sect was generous and allowed the disciples of other immortal sects to cultivate here. But who would¡¯ve imagined that we¡¯ve even lost thest bit of respect we deserve? The bullying by those immortal sects has simply gone too far!¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect was like the sun declining westward. They were treated unfairly everywhere. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to and was toozy to bother with the other fellow disciples. But¡­ Han Hua, Yun Ling, and others were his people. If his people were mistreated, then he would go get back what they deserved. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t your typical mistreatment. If he waste by half a day, Zhao Chen would¡¯ve died; Yun Ling and Yun Yi might have been defiled. And there was a high chance they would all end up dying here. Your uncle might be able to endure but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he suddenly shouted: ¡°Touching my people? This daddy will have each and every one of them pay the price!¡± Xu Shan¡¯s expression sank as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, what do you n on doing? Don¡¯t do anything rash. There are various experts hidden from the immortal sects here. You really can¡¯t do anything rash. We should directly head for the teleportation array and return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°I won¡¯t do anything rash. Didn¡¯t they wish topete? Then we shouldpete so that I can f*ck them over one at a time!¡± Chapter 486: Today, This Daddy Will Kill To My Heart’s Conten

Chapter 486 ¨C Today, This Daddy Will Kill To My Heart¡¯s Conten

t ¡°What?!¡± ¡°He dared to kill people? How can we let it go? Who does he think he is? Killing people within Heaven¡¯s Boundary is equivalent to breaking the rules!¡± Tong Youming angrily shouted with killing intent in his gaze. His mouth then formed a cold sneer as he said yfully: ¡°We originally didn¡¯t have a reason to kick Mount Hua Immortal Sect out of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Now it¡¯s good. We should really be thanking that kid instead, hahaha¡­¡± He was a disciple of Starsea Immortal Sect. Standing in front of him was a Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple who had rushed over without resting. The crotch area of his pants was still wet as he said: ¡°Senior brother Tong, you need to avenge our two junior brothers. That kid is way too arrogant! He¡¯s not putting Starsea Immortal Sect in his eyes at all!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s situation is even worse than a drowning dog. After such a long time, they only sent a single disciple over to Heaven¡¯s Boundary. The way I see it, all the useful people in Mount Hua Immortal Sect must¡¯ve died off already, hahaha! No matter how strong that kid is, he¡¯s still going to end up dying today.¡± Tong Youming said with extreme contempt. Also at this time¡­ A disciple from Starsea Immortal Sect hurried over and said: ¡°Reporting to Second senior brother; the people from Mount Hua Immortal Sect havee to the ce with the richest amount of immortal force in Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°It looks like they are seriously courting death.¡± ¡°What qualifications does a bunch of trash have to cultivate with us?¡± Tong Youming said with a cold harrumph. He then walked out and shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look! I wish to see if that kid has three heads, six arms, or does he have nine lives. I want to see why he¡¯s not afraid of death!¡± Heaven¡¯s Boundary, the central area. The immortal force here was richer than the outer edges by multiple times. Even though Luo Tian couldn¡¯t absorb it, he could still clearly sense how abundant this immortal force that came from heaven and earth was. ¡°From today onwards, you all shall cultivate here.¡± Luo Tian said this while ignoring the gazes from the nearby people. Xu Shan¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he softly advised: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t cause trouble. Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to cultivate in the central area.¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything¡­ An Imperial God Immortal Sect disciple with a disdainful expression said in contempt: ¡°Where did this group of dogse from? This isn¡¯t a ce for a bunch of trash like you guys to cultivate at. Quickly scram as far as you can and don¡¯t bother this daddy¡¯s cultivation. Otherwise, this daddy will turn all of you into dead dogs.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°And what qualifications do you guys have, to cultivate here? We can¡¯t stay here? Is this ce your home or is your name written here?¡± ¡°By what qualifications?¡± ¡°Just based on me being a disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Just that reason alone is enough.¡± That person said in a tyrannical manner. The ranks of the ten great immortal sects were set in stone. Imperial God Immortal Sect and Starsea Immortal Sect cultivated in the most central area of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Based on rankings, the other immortal sects will gradually spread outwards to the edges. This year, Mount Hua Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t even qualified to stay in the outer edges. They were bullied and harassed continuously when they showed up. Luo Tian coldly sneered and said: ¡°Based on your words ¨C whoever is the strongest are the ones qualified to cultivate here, right?¡± That Imperial God Immortal Sect disciple had a yful smile on his face as he replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. Whoever is the strongest are the ones qualified to cultivate here. A bunch of trash like you guys should quickly scram as far as you can. If you dare show up here again, I will break all your legs.¡± Luo Tian made a shooing motion with his hand, swept his gaze through the surroundings, and directly said: ¡°I understand. Then everyone should quickly scram as far as possible because this daddy needs to cultivate here.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve pissed me off now. Do you think a bunch of homeless stray dogs like you disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect are qualified to speak here?¡± That person said angrily. Luo Tian looked at Zhao Chen and asked: ¡°Did this guy ever bully you guys?¡± Zhao Chen opened his eyes and looked at the angry person. He then said: ¡°Yes, he is the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Zhou Yao who¡¯s good at using arrays. When we first entered Heaven¡¯s Boundary, we were viciously messed with by his arrays.¡± Zhao Chen was also an Array Master so he remembered the incident especially clearly. Zhou Yao coldly scoffed before saying: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect trash like you to be still alive.¡± Luo Tian leaped into the air andnded on thepetition stage. He pointed at Zhou Yao and said: ¡°Come up. This grandpa will show you the true meaning of arrays.¡± Zhou Yao¡¯s eyes were like thunder as he became even angrier. Luo Tian coldly sneered before saying with disdain: ¡°Garbage, you don¡¯t dare to? If you don¡¯t dare to, you should scram as far from this daddy as possible and stop making a fool of yourself here. From today onwards, the central area of Heaven¡¯s Boundary will be taken over by my Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Whoever is unhappy with it cane to look for me. This daddy will beat him until he submits!¡± As one of the talented disciples of Imperial God Immortal Sect¡­ How could Zhou Yao tolerate this? He clenched his fists and instantlynded on top of the stage. His gaze locked onto Luo Tian¡¯s figure and said with disdain: ¡°A Profound Venerate 2nd ranker dares to act arrogant here? Kid, you can go die for me now.¡± ¡°Imprisoning Dragon ughtering Array!¡± His hands started forming seals at a high rate of speed. The glow of rune words surrounded Zhou Yao¡¯s body before a powerful energy of an array surged out. His technique of forming hand seals was very fast. The energy within the array quickly started to spread out. One could clearly feel this array was very strong. Luo Tian was secretly stunned inside. He felt quite cheerful as he muttered: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect arrays could be used to actively attack like that. It looks like I¡¯ve learned something new today.¡± Watching the array energy around Zhou Yao getting stronger, Luo Tian coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°You still dare to show off by pulling out an array with this level of energy? This daddy will show you what a real array should be!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air. His figure started appearing left and right and eventually, countless illusory images of him appeared above the stage! In less than ten seconds, Luo Tian stopped andnded on the ground while pping his open palm down. He then shouted: ¡°Meteorite Array!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The array¡¯s energy started condensing and connecting together. The energy then surged into the sky until it made a connection with a meteor in outer space. Just like it was being summoned by the array¡¯s energy, the meteor started flying over and crashing downwards. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud roar echoed through all nine heavens! Arge fiery meteor appeared above the airspace of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Also at this time¡­ After Luo Tian¡¯s shout, one could clearly see Zhou Yao¡¯s shocked expression. Without giving him a chance to respond, Luo Tian started scolding: ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is so amazing, right? The Imperial God Immortal Sect can bully others whenever they want, huh? Go die for me!¡± ¡°Stay your hand!¡± ¡°Watch out, junior brother Zhou!¡± A powerful voice smashed over. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother looking to see where the voice came from. As the meteornded, he just kept watching how the iparably arrogant Zhou Yao was smashed into meat paste! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Heaven¡¯s Boundary¡¯spetition stage violently shook while a shockwave sted outwards into the surrounding area. Being crushed by the meteor, Zhou Yao¡¯s eyes were bulged out and only half his body was left. One could see his eyes staring at Luo Tian with iparable fear within them. Luo Tian kicked the remaining half of his body off the stage before shouting: ¡°Copsing at the first blow. A piece of garbage like that is still considered someone who studied arrays? Whatplete garbage. How can the Imperial God Immortal Sect even ept such garbage as disciples?¡± ¡°Yet they call themselves the number one immortal sect in the world. In my opinion, they should just call themselves a pile of dog shit!¡± Luo Tian was acting extremely arrogant. Wild and overbearing! His words had pissed off all the Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples in the vicinity. At this time¡­ Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°It¡¯s not against the rules to kill on thepetition stage, right? If he ended up dying, it¡¯s because he¡¯s useless, right? Hahaha¡­¡± Theughter died down. Luo Tian widened his eyes and said: ¡°Whoever is unwilling to submit can scram up here for this daddy! Today, this daddy will kill to his heart¡¯s content!¡± Chapter 487: Feels Really Grea

Chapter 487 ¨C Feels Really Grea

t ¡°What big guts you have!¡± ¡°You actually dared to kill someone in front of so many people!¡± ¡°Kid, you will be dying today even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Amidst the crowd¡­ Tong Youming walked out. He was wearing the uniform of the Starsea Immortal Sect and holding a sharp-looking rainbow-colored sword. He was very good looking and exuded an aura of being superior to others. Following behind him was a disciple of the Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. When he appeared, the surrounding crowd started moring. It also made them recover from the shock they were experiencing. This was normal when it came to Tong Youming. Several Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples also walked out. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared at the deceased Zhou Yao on the ground. The three of them clenched their fists while their eyes turned even fiercer. If their gaze could kill people, Luo Tian would¡¯ve been pierced with hundreds of holes already. ¡°That¡¯s the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s second eldest senior brother, Wang Daofeng.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Tong Youming. They are both experts at the peak of the Profound Venerate 9th rank. That kid is still only at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank so he¡¯s definitely going to die.¡± ¡°He actually dares to jump out here with this tiny bit of strength? He should really take a piss and take a good look at himself. He is nothing but crap, yet dares to act presumptuously in Heaven¡¯s Boundary? Even if an inner sect Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sectes here, they will still have to act honestly with their tails behind their legs.¡± ¡°Does he really think the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect is the same immortal sect that once dominated this continent?¡± ¡°The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect is not evenparable to the normal sects now. Those talented disciples they sent here aren¡¯t even as good as our third-rate Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples. This kind of immortal sect will eventually bite the dust.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples were killed yet their upper-level members didn¡¯t even fart as a response. My heart truly feels cold on behalf of their disciples.¡± Many people were softly discussing this. While standing on the stage, Luo Tian smiled smugly and said: ¡°You guys killed people of my Mount Hua Immortal Sect and that wasn¡¯t against the rules. When I killed someone, that was against the rules. I really wonder who gave you guys such a sense of superiority? Who gave you guys that kind of courage?¡± Tong Youming¡¯s mouth formed a sneer before saying with disdain: ¡°Are Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples considered humans? In my opinion, they aren¡¯t evenparable to dogs!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding disciples startedughing loudly. More and more disciples started gathering around the Heaven¡¯s Boundarypetition stage. Xu Shan¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he scolded: ¡°Kid, what did you just say?!¡± Tong Youming changed the focus of his gaze before pointing at Xu Shan and scolding: ¡°I said that your Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples are not evenparable to dogs in my eyes. Uhh¡­ you are at most an old dog, hahaha¡­¡± The Starsea Immortal Sect disciples startedughing loudly again. Han Hua was clenching her fists while her body shook from anger. They have suffered multitudes of verbal abuse these days, yet they endured since they wanted to cultivate here to prove themselves. But the more they endured, the humiliating words from these people got worse and worse. She had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Wang Daofeng loudly ridiculed: ¡°Brother Tong, I don¡¯t agree with you calling them dogs.¡± Tong Youming asked: ¡°Brother Wang, can you share your wisdom?¡± Wang Daofeng looked at the twins Yun Ling and Yun Yi and smiled pervertedly. ¡°I¡¯m not against saying these ones are dogs, but when ites to these twin flowers, they can be considered two extremely charming dogs. Brother Tong, don¡¯t you also wish to take them and enjoy yourself for a bit?¡± ¡°Based on my experience, these two sisters should still be virgins.¡± Tong Youmingughed and said: ¡°Brother Wang, you are truly a man of great insight. How about we each get one between the two of us?¡± ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding people startedughing once more. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were so angry that their face turned pale and their bodies shook. Luo Tian looked at the two girls and said: ¡°There¡¯s a saying in my hometown ¨C Tolerate if you can but when you can¡¯t, go beat up their mothers!¡± ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; go!¡± ¡°Senior sister Han Hua; go!¡± ¡°Viciously p their faces! If they dare to retaliate and touch you girls, I will make them pay the price!¡± Luo Tian leaped over and stood next to them. Yun Ling didn¡¯t hesitate and walked right up to Tong Youming. She then swung her hand out for a p. Tong Youming widened his eyes and shouted: ¡°B*tch, looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Just when he was about to strike¡­ Luo Tian shouted internally: ¡°Titan God¡¯s Soul, suppress for me!¡± A suppressive force from Luo Tian¡¯s body instantly surged into the sky before descending onto Tong Youming. ¡°Ommm~!¡± There was an explosion inside Tong Youming¡¯s body and it was instantly suppressed. His body couldn¡¯t move a single inch. Also at this time¡­ Yun Ling¡¯s p was about tond when she shouted: ¡°Force of a hundred thousand juns!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± A fierce and vicious p struck out. Her long and thin fingers instantly left a palm print on Tong Youming¡¯s face. But this couldn¡¯t relieve Yun Ling¡¯s anger so her left hand started moving this time. ¡°Force of a hundred thousand juns!¡± ¡°Pak~¡± ¡°Pak~¡± ¡°Pak~¡± ¡°This is for letting shite out of your mouth. This is for oppressing our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This is for acting wildly arrogant. Your appearance looks like a pile of shit and this olddy wants to throw up just from looking at you. How could Starsea Immortal Sect ept a person that looks like a pile of shit?¡± Yun Ling spoke in a vicious manner. Her standards for scolding people were quite high! The series of ps made Tong Youming¡¯s face turn into a pig¡¯s head. Yun Ling¡¯s anger still wasn¡¯t reduced so, in the end, she viciously kicked towards Tong Youming¡¯s crotch area. The sound of eggs breaking echoed throughout the surrounding. Yun Ling¡¯s face turned bright red before she ran back to Luo Tian¡¯s side. Luo Tian asked with a smile: ¡°Didn¡¯t that feel great?¡± Yun Ling giggled and replied: ¡°That felt great, hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at her reddened hands and asked: ¡°Does your hand hurt?¡± Yun Ling replied: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± The two were speaking with each other in an ambiguous way that resembled how a couple will talk with each other. The moment Yun Ling came back, Luo Tian¡¯s Titan God¡¯s Soul power was pulled back. Tong Youming leaped into the air for a scream while both hands were holding his crotch. He was in so much pain that he was rolling all over the ground. He then scolded: ¡°Who was it?! Who was it that dared to use their oppressive pressure to suppress this daddy?! Step out here for this daddy if you have the guts!¡± Titan God¡¯s Soul! Possesses over ten thousand deceased souls of the Titan race. Even though Luo Tian was only at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank, he was capable of suppressing anyone below the Profound Saint realm. Luo Tian swept his gaze beforending it on Wang Daofeng. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Yun Yi, go and smack him. Give him a vicious p that¡¯s more fierce than your sister¡¯s. Have these people witness your powers and understand that Starsea Immortal Sect inner disciples aren¡¯t better than anyone. Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect outer sect disciples can easily suppress them. They are weak to the max and no different from a pile of shit, hahaha¡­¡± Yun Yi nodded seriously and charged over in anger. Previously, Tong Youming wasn¡¯t prepared but this time, Wang Daofeng was. Before Yun Yi made her move, he already took action. It was a fatal strike the moment he took action. Eight small knives controlled by his energy had shot out towards the back and front of Yun Yi. No matter if she wanted to go forward or retreat backward, the knives would stab her in the fatal areas. Luo Tian immediately made his move. He took one step forward and roared into the air: ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar!¡± Titan God¡¯s Might was released at the same time! The violent roar directly made the eight small knives around Yun Yi drop to the ground! At this moment¡­ Yun Yi¡¯s palm swung out viciously, pping Wang Daofeng spinning! Yun Yi¡¯s heart was thumping wildly as she turned around and giggled at Luo Tian: ¡°That felt really great!¡± Also at this time¡­ The surrounding air pressure suddenly sank. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed while his mouth formed a sneer. He then muttered: ¡°Herees an expert!¡± Chapter 488: Hello Long Wang!

Chapter 488 ¨C Hello Long Wang!

One must be vicious when pping someone¡¯s face. Yun Ling and Yun Yi enjoyed themselves while pping others. Luo Tian also enjoyed himself while watching. ¡°The potential of these two sisters is limitless.¡± Of course¡­ Luo Tian was able to sense the strength of those sisters when he saw the power behind their p. He wasughing internally: ¡°What a good form, what a nice violent move. Hahaha¡­¡± Tong Youming was pped to the point of having a pig¡¯s head. And Wang Daofeng was pped to a sprawling position on the ground. Those two were practically the definition of a tragedy. The surrounding people couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. They also couldn¡¯t ept what had happened. They were thinking how did it turn out like this? Those two were peak Profound Venerate realm experts, so howe they couldn¡¯t handle two little girls? Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed while his mouth formed a sneer. He then muttered: ¡°Herees an expert!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Dogs of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, are you guys done with acting so arrogantly?¡± ¡°Attacking and killing people ¨C you guys are truly great.¡± As the voice faded¡­ The crowd rose up in a mor and the Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples had excited looks on their faces. Someone in the crowd shouted: ¡°Eldest senior brother hase! Let¡¯s see how long that kid can keep acting arrogant!¡± Hong Yijian walked over one step at a time. His two sharp brows looked like it wanted to pierce the sky. His figure exuded an aura like a treasure sword that possessed an unparalleled sharp de. A very powerful sharpness! It was so strong that anyone near that sharp aura started breathing quicker. It was as if a sword had appeared in their minds and was going to slice down and kill them at any moment. Luo Tian was also experiencing that feeling. This kind of feeling was extremely ufortable. Luo Tian suddenly looked over a bit and widened his eyes. His mouth formed a cold sneer, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s someone I know.¡± Also at this time¡­ An elderly person wearing the uniform of the Imperial God Immortal Sect walked out from behind Hong Yijian. His gaze was serious as he red unblinkingly at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had a yful smile as he said: ¡°Hello, Long Wang!¡± The elderly person was none other than the Vice President of the Dao Shang Alliance! The Long Wang that almost took Luo Tian¡¯s life at Heavenly Sword City. The same Long Wang that he had a ten year agreement with. Who would¡¯ve imagined? Even in his dreams Luo Tian never imagined he would see him here. Since they were meeting again, then it was time for them to calcte some old debts. Long Wang was also surprised. His gaze had a trace of disdain as he coldly grinned: ¡°Luo Tian!¡± Luo Tian?! When Long Wang said that name, the first ones with a reaction were the Starsea Immortal Sect disciples. ¡°He¡¯s that Luo Tian that killed our Starsea Envoy?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, we can¡¯t let him off.¡± ¡°After our Starsea Envoy was killed, this caused a huge disgrace to our Starsea Immortal Sect. Kid, you can forget leaving this ce alive even if you had ten thousand lives.¡± ¡°All present disciples of Starsea Immortal Sect ¨C kill him on the spot for me!¡± ¡°Hooh~!¡± All the Starsea Immortal Sects disciples moved at the same time andpletely surrounded Luo Tian. Each and every one of them was ring at Luo Tian like they wanted to eat him alive. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid and actually gave a long sigh. He wasn¡¯t sighing for them but was sighing for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said: ¡°Compared to them, it¡¯s understandable why Mount Hua Immortal Sect copsed in a single blow. There¡¯s indeed a good reason why Starsea Immortal Sect became ranked number two out of all immortal sects.¡± Just this cohesive action of dealing against their enemy was something Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have! ¡°Hold up!¡± Hong Yijian shouted. Also at this time¡­ Long Wang was whispering some words to him. Immediately after¡­ Hong Yijian coldly chuckled before mocking: ¡°So you¡¯re that piece of trash with a crippled dantian. Who would¡¯ve imagined Mount Hua Immortal Sect would deteriorate to such a level? They even epted a piece of trash with a crippled dantian.¡± Without giving Hong Yijian a chance to continue speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at Hong Yijian and said: ¡°If you have the guts, try saying the word trash again.¡± Long Wang stepped out and said with a cold smile: ¡°Luo Tian, there are some matters that we need to settle between us, right?¡± Hong Yijian coldly sneered as he ignored Luo Tian and said: ¡°Could all the junior brothers of Starsea Immortal Sect give me some face? My junior brother Long Wang has some prior issues with this kid, so let him kill this kid on your behalf.¡± ¡°The Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect will be one family very soon.¡± ¡°My eldest senior brother Murong and your senior sister Li will be getting married in less than two years. By that time, we will be one big family. Your enemies will be our enemies, so just let my junior brother do the work.¡± ¡°Dealing with a residual waste without an innate bloodline and a crippled dantian is simply too easy.¡± Long Wang leaped into the air! He directlynded on thepetition stage and pointed at Luo Tian, ¡°Kid, scram over here for me. This daddy cannot wait that long for the ten year agreement. After I kill you, I will immediately head back to Heavenly Sword City and turn the Great Tang Dynasty into a country of death. Long Wang became extremely angry when he recalled the things that had happened at Heavenly Sword City. If it weren¡¯t for the Tang family¡¯s old ancestor burning his life force to bluff him into retreating, he would¡¯ve killed Luo Tian already. This was considered a huge insult for him! Who would¡¯ve imagined that in less than a year, Luo Tian would have be a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect? And his cultivation had actually broken into the Profound Venerate realm! Anyone would find it incredible for his cultivation to be that fast in such a short amount of time. That¡¯s why there¡¯s no way he would allow Luo Tian to keep living! Luo Tian started smiling in excitement. Xu Shan blocked him and advised: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be reckless. His cultivation is at the Profound Saint realm while you are only at the early stages of the Profound Venerate realm. Don¡¯t fall for his goading.¡± Han Hua also added: ¡°Team Leader, you will find calm and peace with a bit of forbearance. We should leave this ce, leave Heaven¡¯s Boundary. We don¡¯t have to cultivate here.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi said together: ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± ¡°You wish to leave?¡± ¡°Then you should ask whether we agree or not first.¡± ¡°Kid, you will be dying today whether you want to or not.¡± ¡°No matter what, you will have to die today.¡± Long Wang had a smug expression on his face when he said coldly to Luo Tian: ¡°Back then, Tang Qingtian managed to save your dog¡¯s life. Today, I want to see who else can save you. Kid, scram up here. Or is it because you don¡¯t dare to?¡± ¡°Afraid?¡± ¡°I remember you were just very arrogant, right?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you able to transform into a Devil Sovereign?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a bunch of brothers who don¡¯t care for their lives?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very gutsy back then when you killed my little brother? Why have you be mute now? Get the f*ck up here for me!¡± The more he spoke, the angrier he got. He couldn¡¯t help getting angry when he recalled how his own little brother died in the hands of Luo Tian. From that day on, he had sworn to himself that he would definitely kill him. In an instant¡­ Long Wang¡¯s powerful Profound Saint aura surged out. It contained endless suppressive pressure as it crashed into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. He then roared out: ¡°If you don¡¯t dare toe up, then you can kneel down for this daddy!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A loud sound exploded forth! Luo Tian rubbed his hands in glee. He nced over at Hong Yijian and scoffed: ¡°A mini-boss!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked back at Long Wang and revealed a painful expression. He then muttered: ¡°Back then, he was a super boss status yet now he isn¡¯t even considered an elite mob. Sigh~¡­ It would¡¯ve been great if I exploded him back then.¡± Luo Tian was really sad. Extremely sad. He never imagined a boss would gradually turn into such garbage! This is so f*cking irritating! Chapter 489: Directly Killing

Chapter 489 ¨C Directly Killing

Humans can change, so a boss could change too. Luo Tian looked at Long Wang and could only sigh. ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still considered an expert at the Profound Saint realm!¡± He was a bit heartbroken. He originally thought Long Wang would be a super boss level mob and didn¡¯t expect him to be like this. Watching him unt his prowess on the stage, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh on his behalf. Luo Tian could still recall the vivid scene where he waspletely suppressed at the Dao Shang Alliance auction house, and the killing intent he had for him had never vanished. Less than a year has passed since that incident and Luo Tian would still asionally think about killing him. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Scram up here! No one can save you today!¡± Long Wang continued speaking in a tyrannical manner: ¡°Tang Qingtian gave you a chance to live for another decade. Who would¡¯ve imagined that you¡¯ve be a disciple of an immortal sect now? Since we happen to meet today, then we¡¯ll consider it as fate that your date of death has arrived early. Scram up here and ept your death!¡± ¡°That kid looks like he doesn¡¯t dare to.¡± ¡°Look at his expression that resembles residual waste. He is definitely scared stiff and has probably pissed his pants already.¡± ¡°Hey kid, are you going up?¡± ¡°What a coward. Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Why don¡¯t you keep acting arrogant now?¡± The disciples of Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sect started loudly mocking Luo Tian. Long Wang had passed the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s assessment and be an outer sect disciple. He used less than half a year¡¯s time and became an elite disciple of the outer sect. The reason foring to Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate the abundant immortal force was because he wanted to be an inner sect disciple. He had a very strong foundation. Before he joined the Imperial God Immortal Sect, he was already at the Profound Saint realm and a person with a powerful financial supporter behind him. His rise became even faster after entering the Imperial God Immortal Sect. His cultivation wasn¡¯t restricted by his high age and was still able to improve at extremely fast speeds. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s expressionless face, his gaze was filled with contempt. When they were back at Heavenly Sword City, he could¡¯ve easily killed Luo Tian. But he had missed that chance then and that made him full of resentment. He has always thought about the death of his little brother. He was always looking forward to the day he would meet Luo Tian again, and then kill him in the cruelest fashion possible. He would visit Heavenly Sword City afterward and turn the Great Tang Dynasty into a dead country. Finally, he would use the heads of the one hundred million civilians to apany his little brother¡¯s burial. The hatred in his heart had been growing constantly all this time. And now that he saw Luo Tian, all that hatred had exploded out at once. Xu Shan¡¯s brows were locked in a frown. He grabbed Luo Tian and said: ¡°Don¡¯t do it. As long as you don¡¯t get on thepetition stage, no one can do anything to you. This is a rule of Heaven¡¯s Boundary, and even the Imperial God Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t dare to act recklessly.¡± ¡°Team Leader, let¡¯s just leave this ce!¡± ¡°The teleportation array isn¡¯t that far. We should leave this ce.¡± ¡°Team Leader, let¡¯s go!¡± Han Hua and the rest were looking at Luo Tian. There were more and more Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect disciplesing over. If they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to leave anymore. No matter how strong Luo Tian was, there was no way he could take on this many people. Moreover¡­ That Long Wang on thepetition stage was at the Profound Saint realm. Even though he wasn¡¯t trained in the orthodox ways of the immortal sects, he had still cultivated for over a hundred years. The power from the Profound Saint realm was a terrifying force to be reckoned with. And there was still an orthodox immortal sect disciple, Hong Yijian, right behind him. He was the junior brother of Murong Wanjian. He possessed an extreme talent for martial arts and the quality of his innate bloodline was probably quite high up there. Imperial God Immortal Sect had Hong Yijian, while Starsea Immortal Sect had an even more terrifying existence here known as Liu Zonghai. His cultivation was even stronger than the others. If he came out of his closed-door seclusion and found out Luo Tian was the one that killed the Starsea Envoy, then the matter would be even more troublesome for them to deal with. At this time¡­ They had no other choices but to leave this ce ¨C the faster the better! Seeing their anxious looks, Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°You guys are doing well cultivating here, so why should we leave? The ones that need to leave should be them and not us. Isn¡¯t it justpeting with each other? There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± ¡°Garbage like him? I can take on ten of them without any problems!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried at all. He suddenly became happy to get up there. Seeing all those immortal sect disciples acting like they were above everyone, and seeing how they just kept mocking and insulting Mount Hua Immortal Sect and their disciples; Luo Tian had the desire to p their faces as viciously as possible. In addition¡­ Long Wang had to die! He had made this promise to himself! Long Wang couldn¡¯t wait for the full ten years and neither could he! He waspletely crushed back then. Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman Liu, and An Chunchun were suppressed to the point that they almost died. Luo Tian could still vividly recall this scene, so he couldn¡¯t let this chance go by. Even if Long Wang didn¡¯t challenge him, he would¡¯ve sent Long Wang a challenge himself. Even if Long Wang doesn¡¯t ept the challenge, he will still have to die. Using the same words Long Wang said ¨C you will be dying today whether you want to or not! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian broke free from Xu Shan¡¯s grasp. He gently looked at Yun Ling and the others and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and instantlynded on thepetition stage. Seeing Long Wang with a smug smile on his face, Luo Tian said with a cold smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have joined the Imperial God Immortal Sect. I was nning on going to your Dao Shang Alliance headquarters and f*ck over all eighteen generations of your family.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Give my little brother¡¯s life back to me!¡± Long Wang¡¯s expression changed as he immediately used his Nine Dragons Divine Palms. The level of the Nine Dragons Divine Palms he cultivated up to was different from his little brother. No one could tell how many times stronger it was. His eyes widened! Nine iparablyrge illusory palm prints appeared right after, smashing towards Luo Tian with a majestic aura! At this moment¡­ Long Wang had released all the immortal force he had absorbed at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. This made the power of the Nine Dragons Divine Palms much stronger! He wanted to smash Luo Tian into powder. He wanted to smash Luo Tian¡¯s soul into powder as well so that he couldn¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation! His actions were extremely vicious! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he coldly sneered. Seeing the nine palm prints heading towards him, he said with a smile: ¡°Nine Dragons Divine Palms, huh? I know it too. But in my eyes, yours isn¡¯t Dragon Divine Palms but Insect Divine Palms.¡± The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian activated all his powers. He didn¡¯t want to waste time either and immediately made a fatal strike. He wanted absolute suppression! If he could kill Long Wang with one strike, he wouldn¡¯t bother nning on using a second one. ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Once sixty-four times the base attributes were released, and a hot powerful aura surged out of Luo Tian¡¯s body. His hands started moving and illusory images appeared. His movements were exactly the same as Long Wang. In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°I will let you see what the real Nine Dragons Divine Palms looks like!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As Luo Tian disyed the martial skill, nine crimson red palm prints appeared in the air. The palm prints he manifested were much stronger than the ones Long Wang created. The moment Long Wang showed how shocked he was, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Nine palms prints acted like a thunderstrike and quickly smashed towards Long Wang. A single palm print of Luo Tian managed to shatter all nine of Long Wang¡¯s palm prints. The remaining eight palm prints basically smashed the shit right out of Long Wang! His entire body had be a mixture of blood and meat! Not only was blood pouring out, but half of Long Wang¡¯s body had also smashed through the stage and into the muddy ground! ¡°Oh?!¡± ¡°Still not dead?¡± Not hearing a system alert meant Long Wang hadn¡¯t died yet. Luo Tian instantly moved and a fist smashed out toward Long Wang¡¯s head. ¡°Boom~!¡± The head exploded! Luo Tian then deliberately stared at the previously arrogant Hong Yijian and shouted: ¡°Who else?!¡± Chapter 490: Becoming An Enemy Of The Ten Great Immortal Sects

Chapter 490 ¨C Bing An Enemy Of The Ten Great Immortal Sects

¡°Acting arrogant in front of me?!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Luo Tian went over to Long Wang¡¯s corpse and spat on him. ¡°Shit, you were fortunate to stay alive at Heavenly Sword City. Who would¡¯ve imagined you would court death by challenging me to a duel? Pushing the ten year agreement forward? Now things are perfect since you and your little brother can reunite.¡± As he stopped speaking¡­ Luo Tian turned his gaze to the crowd and shouted: ¡°F*ck! Weren¡¯t you guys just very arrogant? Happily yelling shit out? Did you guys be mute now? Why don¡¯t you show this daddy your arrogance again? Motherf*ckers, what¡¯s so good about the Imperial God Immortal Sect? What¡¯s so great about the Starsea Immortal Sect? They are all garbage!¡± Scolding! He was really pissed off! Luo Tian¡¯s rage was surging into the sky. His gaze moved as it locked onto Hong Yijian before saying: ¡°I think it was you that was shouting the most happily before, right? Come;e up if you have the guts. Come up a try shouting again. We¡¯ll see if I¡¯m capable of beating the shit right out of you!¡± Arrogance with no bounds! He didn¡¯t put the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect disciples in his eyes. The rage from those disciples was also surging into the sky. Luo Tian¡¯s words had strongly provoked them. Without waiting for Hong Yijian to go up, several Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples rushed up and scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing! It¡¯s still not a piece of trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s turn to act wildly here! Go die for me!¡± Before his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fists were already moving. Before they could even stand firmly, his fists were like thunder strikes as it smashed forth. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two figures flew out for over a hundred meters before colliding into arge tree. Their bodies were hanging on the branches and no signs of movement could be detected. They had been directly smashed to their deaths! Luo Tian didn¡¯t give those two a nce and only shouted: ¡°Who else?!¡± ¡°Who else isn¡¯t willing to submit?!¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers! Scram up here for this daddy if you don¡¯t submit!¡± ¡°One is fine, and a hundred is fine too. Today, this daddy will take you all on!¡± ¡°Since you rely on strength to see which part of Heaven¡¯s Boundary one can cultivate at, then you Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects need to scram to the outer edges and cultivate for this daddy! This daddy will not be polite to whoever doesn¡¯t obey! What a bunch of residual waste!¡± Reckless without a care. Arrogance without limit. Luo Tian was just like a madman. Not to mention Starsea Immortal Sect and Imperial God Immortal Sect, even Xu Shan, and the rest were dumbstruck. With a single strike, he beat the crap out of Long Wang who was at the Profound Saint realm. And he even used the same martial skill. One needs to understand that the cultivation level between those two was extremelyrge. But it became the reverse whenparing the output of strength between those two. This¡­ Their thoughts andmon sense had be distorted and they couldn¡¯t react at all. Profound Venerate 2nd ranker killed an expert at the Profound Saint realm? If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed such a thing. Even if Long Wang wasn¡¯t an orthodox disciple of an immortal sect, his strength already made him a terrifying existence. But he couldn¡¯t even take on a single strike from Luo Tian. The difference in strength between those two was like the difference between heaven and earth. They couldn¡¯t be measured on the same level! The weirdest thing everyone felt¡­ Was that the two of them used the same martial skill. Yet the difference in power waspletely different! What kind of background does this Luo Tian guy have? Luo Tian was standing on thepetition stage like a wildly arrogant demon, ring at the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect disciples. He then loudly ridiculed: ¡°What are you looking at?! Look at your sister! Come up if you have the guts! Scram if you don¡¯t! Weren¡¯t you all very arrogant? The number one immortal sect? The number two immortal sect? You guys call yourselves the number one and number two with such abilities? You¡¯re nothing but a pile of dog shit!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Kid, your arrogance is way over the line!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing from Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­¡± In an instant¡­ Over a dozen figuresnded on thepetition stage. Their eyes contained endless rage as they red at Luo Tian. It looked like their eyes were about to spray out fire at him! Luo Tian smiled smugly and said: ¡°Arrogance over the line? I feel like I¡¯m just beginning. Come,e,e! The super talented disciples of the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects ¨C let this Lord witness how powerful you guys are. Quickly, use your strongest ability to attack me. I guarantee that I won¡¯t fight back.¡± Angered! Those disciples had all beenpletely angered! This was the result Luo Tian wanted. He had used up too many inner cores during this period. And after returning to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he had to ount for a certain quantity of them. He didn¡¯t have the power to deal with the Prime Elder yet, so he had to fork out a certain amount of inner cores. He wasn¡¯t worried the Prime Elder would mess with him; he was more worried about how he would mess with Han Hua and the rest. The grounds of Heaven¡¯s Boundary. It possessed a dense amount of immortal force but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t absorb it. So naturally, he couldn¡¯t use it to refine inner cores. But¡­ This ce had the ideal vessel ¨C these so called talented and genius immortal sect disciples! They could all absorb the immortal force from Heaven¡¯s Boundary. If he could have them use their immortal force to attack himself, his fleshly body can absorb it all like crazy and he could then refine them into inner cores! In an instant¡­ ¡°Courting death!¡± Over a dozen people charged at him like crazy. Each one of them released their immortal force and smashed forth! Luo Tian protected his mind as he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. These were the genius disciples of the ten great immortal sects and their attacks would be filled with immortal force. He closed his eyes and allowed the Titan God¡¯s Body to take over. A special state where his body seemed to be breathing emerged. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Over ten attacksnded on Luo Tian¡¯s body. Pain wracked through Luo Tian¡¯s body and many injuries appeared. Blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. But the moment their attacksnded on him, his fleshly body crazily absorbed the immortal force within the attack. Luo Tian also started refining it as fast as he could. A few secondster, Luo Tian opened his eyes. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Is this all the strength you guys have? I stood still for you guys to attack yet you couldn¡¯t even kill me. You guys are truly the definition of garbage. Come again, this little bit of strength isn¡¯t enough.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Imperial God Immortal Sect known as the number one immortal sect?¡± ¡°With just this bit of strength?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Starsea Immortal Sect the number two immortal sect?¡± ¡°How can you all be such garbage? You two great immortal sects were acting rather proud, walking around with a face like you guys were above all others and everyone owed you money. Come,e again. Come attack this daddy again.¡± That previous round allowed Luo Tian to refine four inner cores! This kind of speed¡­ Was way too awesome! There were still over a hundred immortal sect disciples around. They were all extremely angry. Apart from Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect disciples, there were also disciples from other immortal sects. Luo Tian had no intention of letting them off. These people were the ones that bullied Han Hua and her group the most. They were like the dogs of the two greatest immortal sects and would bite whoever they were told to. Luo Tian swept his gaze out and said: ¡°Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. Arctic Immortal Sect. Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect¡­ you guys consider yourselves part of the ten great immortal sects, right? You guys are the ones that want to push my Mount Hua Immortal Sect out, right? Weren¡¯t you guys all very arrogant this past month?¡± ¡°Everyonee! Come up here for me!¡± ¡°Today, this daddy will just stand here for you guys to beat!¡± He was directly bing an enemy of all ten great immortal sects! In the eyes of everyone present, Luo Tian had truly lost his mind. Xu Shan, Han Hua, and the rest had extremely anxious looks on their faces. They had no idea what Luo Tian was thinking or nning. Seeing how the surrounding immortal sect disciples started to fly over to thepetition stage, they didn¡¯t know what they could do to help Luo Tian. Extremely anxious! Is this really okay? Luo Tian smiled excitedly and said to himself: ¡°I can refine at least 30 inner cores at this rate!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Chapter 491: I Want To Fight A Hundred People

Chapter 491 ¨C I Want To Fight A Hundred People

¡°One, two, three¡­ eighteen, neen¡­ thirty-three¡­¡± ¡°Only this little amount of people is unwilling to submit?¡± Luo Tian coldly chuckled and said: ¡°I want to fight a hundred people!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have some moree!¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect, Imperial God Immortal Sect; you guys consider yourselves very awesome, right? Come. You guys are super annoyed by this daddy, right? Come,e beat me up. Let¡¯s see if a bunch of garbage like you guys can hurt a single hair on this daddy.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± People have seen arrogance before but never arrogance to this extent! He says he wants to fight a hundred of them! Awesome! Luo Tian was acting like a madman. Did rust get into his brains or did he lose his mind and doesn¡¯t wish to live anymore? There was a constant stream of disciples from all the immortal sects flying up to thepetition stage. For a brief moment¡­ Luo Tian became public enemy number one. He had offended every disciple from the ten great immortal sects. In less than a minute, thepetition stage was filled with enough people to exceed the hundred people count. They all stood there ring at Luo Tian. ¡°Cripple him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long he can keep acting arrogant.¡± ¡°This daddy is getting pissed off.¡± ¡°Looking down on the ten great immortal sects? Kid, even if the King of Heaven descends, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.¡± A mor arose from the crowd. Also at this time¡­ Wang Daofeng nced at Hong Yijian and thetter nodded. In an instant¡­ Wang Daofeng¡¯s eight short knives flew towards thepetition stage in unison. His figure instantly descended and stood in front of the crowd. His coldly stared at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect is really quite amazing. They actually epted a madman like you. It looks like¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him a chance to finish speaking and directly scolded: ¡°Stop bbing nonsense, you damn garbage! If you have the guts,e attack me! Come! Motherf*ckers, you should juste!¡± Luo Tian revealed a cheap and despicable expression. He looked just like a masochist and his expression was really as despicable as it could get. ¡°Let me do it!¡± A loud voice came from below the stage. Tong Youming then flew up while his fists started moving. His figure charged towards Luo Tian like a thunderstrike as he yelled: ¡°This daddy will y you to death!¡± Also at this time¡­ Those disciples from the ten great immortal sects that had been preparing themselves moved out together. They all released their greatest strength and attacked! Over a hundred people! Even Profound Saint experts would be apprehensive during this kind of situation! But¡­ Luo Tian only smiled in excitement. He breathed in a deep breath and stood firm. He rxed his body and allowed it to enter a state of breathing on its own. He then shouted: ¡°Come! You bunch of garbage, let me see for myself what kind of powers you guys possess!¡± ¡°Be careful, Team Leader!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡­¡± ¡°Senior sister, what should we do?¡± ¡°Team Leader will die. Even if he has an immortal body, there¡¯s no way he can handle this many attacks. Senior sister, please quickly think of something.¡± Yun Yi was so anxious that she started stamping her feet. When she saw all those people charging towards Luo Tian like a tsunami, her face turned pale white. Han Hua¡¯s eyes tightened. When she saw Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression, she replied: ¡°We don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything?!¡± ¡°Senior sister, what are you talking about?¡± Han Hua couldn¡¯t be sure but she believed in Luo Tian. She replied: ¡°As long as we believe in him, that¡¯s more than enough.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Various powerful attacksnded on Luo Tian like a rainstorm. Luo Tian¡¯s legs were like roots as it entrenched itself into thepetition stage. No matter what kind of attacksnded on him, he didn¡¯t put up an ounce of defense. At this instant, his fleshly body was crazily absorbing the immortal force from each attack. Luo Tian also refined the immortal force like crazy. One, two, three¡­ ten¡­ At the same time, he was refining¡­ The clothes on the upper half of his body were smashed into threads while fresh blood seeped out of countless wounds. In just a blink of an eye, Luo Tian had turned into a person that seemed to have climbed out of a pool of blood. His face also became a shade paler. Even if Titan God¡¯s Body is strong, the attacksnding on his body were still extremely painful but wouldn¡¯t rob him of his life just yet. Even though this was the case, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth still showed an excited smile. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Is this all the strength you guys have?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? Do I need to call your mothers here so she can breastfeed you some milk before you attack again?¡± ¡°Ten great immortal sects?¡± ¡°What a bunch of garbage. You still dare toe up here for this kind of strength? Simply weak to the max! This daddy is standing right here for you guys to attack but you still can¡¯t kill me. Tell me what use are you guys good for? All you guys can do is unt your prowess each day with a bunch of retards. Who even gave you guys the courage to do that?¡± Luo Tian mocked them. Loud and vicious mockery. Another round of attacksnded which made him even more excited. He then said internally: ¡°Sure enough, they are really the disciples of the ten great immortal sects. The immortal force they¡¯ve cultivated is at a much greater amount than the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. No wonder they are so strong. But the stronger they are, the more I like it. Hahaha¡­¡± In less than ten minutes, he had refined over fifty inner cores. This kind of speed¡­ Could scare the life out of someone! The more he mocked, the angrier those disciples became. A fresh round of attacks had started up again. This round was more fierce than the previous one! They practically released all the saved up immortal force inside their bodies! They were each like ferocious beasts. When he saw how they looked, Luo Tian startedughing before saying: ¡°That¡¯s more like it! Use up all that milk energy you¡¯ve got. Quick, quicklye attack me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­ boom~¡­¡± Various powerful martial skills, energy, techniques, and even divine artifacts were used. This time¡­ Luo Tian managed to refine 68 inner cores. He was roaring internally with excitement: ¡°Awesome!¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved into a different position. Regeneration was used right after that and all the wounds on his body instantly recovered. The blood he had lost was all replenished. Seeing all the immortal sect disciples panting around him, Luo Tianughed in mockery. ¡°Hahaha¡­ a bunch of garbage like you guys wishes to injure this daddy? This daddy stood here and took your attacks without moving, yet you still couldn¡¯t kill me. I really don¡¯t understand if there¡¯s any meaning for you guys to keep living in this world.¡± They couldn¡¯t figure it out! They werepletely baffled! Were they really that weak? With this many people here, even Profound Saint experts would thoroughly die. This Luo Tian guy looked like he wasn¡¯t injured at all. It was exactly like nothing had happened to him and he was eerily excited. The more they attacked him, the more excited he got. He¡¯s definitely a perverted individual! Luo Tian pointed at Tong Youming and said with disdain: ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one that was the most fierce when screaming at me? Come,e hit me again.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also you!¡± His gaze turned to Wang Daofeng before saying: ¡°Aren¡¯t you two quite awesome, right? Encouraging other immortal sect disciples to mess with my Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples, right? You shoulde then. This daddy will stand right here for you to kill. You guys wished to kill me all along, right?¡± The two of them had practically used up all their breastfed milk yet it waspletely useless! Even their divine grade xuan weapons had barely scratched Luo Tian¡¯s skin, yet couldn¡¯t kill him. Seeing how they weren¡¯t speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer as he said: ¡°You guys aren¡¯t attacking anymore? If you guys aren¡¯t attacking, then it¡¯s going to be my turn!¡± Chapter 492: A Dangerous Character Appears

Chapter 492 ¨C A Dangerous Character Appears

As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded¡­ Everyone¡¯s gaze looked up and many of them revealed a cold disdainful smile. ¡°Your fleshly body is indeed quite strong, but you forgot your own cultivation realm. It¡¯s only at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank. Who here doesn¡¯t have a higher cultivation than yours? With your attack power, is it even enough to scratch an itch for us?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t think that by killing junior brother Long Wang and you¡¯ve be all that. He has only entered the Imperial God Immortal Sect for less than half a year so he¡¯s control over immortal force isn¡¯tparable to ours. Being able to kill him doesn¡¯t mean you can injure us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Your dantian is crippled and you aren¡¯t able to absorb immortal force. So what if you can train your fleshly body to an even stronger level? This world is a ce where one¡¯s power makes the rules. It¡¯s practically useless no matter how strong your defense gets.¡± Everyone started mocking him. A mor rose up as people heard the analysis of some disciples who thought they knew a lot. Those disciples that were slightly nervous about the situation had now stood up straight. They revealed their expression of contempt and also started moring in support. Tong Youmingughed into the air before saying: ¡°Kid, it¡¯s useless no matter how strong your fleshly body gets. Can you even harm a single hair on us?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Even if you bring your entire family out, there¡¯s no way you can harm a single hair on this daddy.¡± Wang Daofeng went along and said: ¡°Brother Tong, not to mention a single hair, I doubt he can even reach out bodies. Anyone of our oppressive pressure can easily force a trashy Profound Venerate ranker away, and he wishes to even injure us? Damn dog thing, I think you¡¯ve been over thinking things.¡± Immediately after¡­ As Wang Daofeng¡¯s words faded, his brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Deste de Bloodline, endless pressure, suppress for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sound of a de ringing exploded out! Wang Daofeng then released a powerful oppressive pressure that charged towards Luo Tian like a tsunami. Those two didn¡¯t know that it was Luo Tian who had previously released his pressure to suppress them. No matter how strong a Profound Venerate 2nd ranker was, there¡¯s no way his pressure could suppress them! Therefore¡­ They thought that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to resist their suppression attack. Luo Tian revealed a fearful look on his face. Before the pressure arrived, his expression drastically changed as he held his head and screamed: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t suppress me! Agghh! It¡¯s so painful! Don¡¯t suppress me!¡± His expression looked realistic and his acting was on point. Wang Daofeng felt his mind rx after seeing Luo Tian¡¯s reaction. He did feel like something wasn¡¯t quite right, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s painful looks. He then loudly mocked: ¡°Now you¡¯re scared, you damn trash?!¡± ¡°My fellow senior and junior brothers; his fleshly body is very powerful but his sea of consciousness is very weak. You can just use your oppressive pressure so that he can neither live nor die.¡± Those disciples looked like they found their opponent¡¯s weakness themselves. Everyone instantly acted together. Waves of powerful oppressive pressure surged over and directly entered into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Luo Tian¡¯s slightly exaggerated acting made each of them be arrogant. ¡°Kneel down for me!¡± ¡°Show me your arrogance again!¡± ¡°Trash of Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Wang Daofeng and Tong Youming wereughing so happily that they looked like vige idiots. When everyone thought Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness was about to explode and cause his death; when everyone wasughing in ridicule; Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly started shaking fromughing too hard. ¡°You bunch of dumb idiots; this daddy was only messing with you all!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was using the signatureughter of Stephen Chow.1 Everyone¡¯s expression froze. Every one of them looked like they had swallowed a fly. Their expressions distorted and looked unsightly to the extreme. They were being yed with! Back then, they were all smiling like idiots and now they couldn¡¯t say a single word. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°You guys enjoy using your pressure to suppress this daddy right? Fine, then this daddy will show you guys what true suppression means.¡± Motherf*ckers! Even though Luo Tian hated being suppressed¡­ He actually loved to suppress others! His gaze changed as he shouted: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sixty-four times his base attributes were activated. Right after that, Luo Tian shouted once more: ¡°Titan God¡¯s Soul, suppress them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness started moving and the suppression from his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter surged out without restraint. It managed to suppress every single person on thepetition stage! Their bodies couldn¡¯t move and they could barely gasp for air! A grim reaper holding a scythe had appeared in the minds of everyone! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air before aiming down below and activating Xiao Yan¡¯s Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar! ¡°Roar~!¡± Cracks started appearing in the surrounding space! The ck aura from the void of space seeped through those cracks. Also at this moment¡­ The disciples on thepetition stage started bleeding from all seven orifices as no one was capable of resisting Luo Tian¡¯s double suppression. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¶£!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding¡­!¡± The system alert tone went off like firecrackers non-stop. This kind of feeling was simply too great! The most important part was the undefeated points! It increased one point at a time! Even though it wasn¡¯t rising fast, it was still a step further in reaching his fourth ck Tortoise bloodline. ¡°Stay your hand!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, stay your hand for me!¡± ¡°You dare to be the enemy of all ten great immortal sects?!¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± There were countless disciples screaming below the stage, and they happen to be the ones that were stronger than the ones on the stage. They didn¡¯t go up because they disdained to make a move. Now that they saw how Luo Tian was killing their fellow sect brothers, their mes of rage were about to spew out in physical form! Luo Tian revealed an evil smile. He looked at the people below the stage and said: ¡°If you tell me to stop and I stop, wouldn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m losing face?¡± As his voice faded¡­ For those immortal sect disciples who hadn¡¯tpletely died yet, Luo Tian gave a shout: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, blow up this bunch of garbage for me!¡± Storm clouds started to gather! Lightning then shot down from the storm clouds and started killing those half-dead immortal sect disciples. Their bodies were smashed into powder and not even their bones were left behind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Another continuous chain of system alerts sounded off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is at the Profound Venerate 3rd rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ who would¡¯ve imagined I would level up this way! Killing people feels much better than killing monsters. Uhhh¡­ that¡¯s not right. I should say killing these garbage feels much better than killing monsters. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing without restraint. Apart from leveling, he gained quite a lot of immortal force. The immortal force could be refined into quite a number of inner cores! What a huge windfall! Madman! Aplete and utter madman! At this moment, every member of the ten great immortal sects was staring at Luo Tian with killing intent surging into the sky! Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about it one bit. If eyes could kill, who knows how many times he would be dead by now. He coldly grinned and said: ¡°I can tell by looking at your faces that you¡¯re not very happy. If you aren¡¯t happy, you should scram up here for this daddy then.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°A bunch of fools without brains, do you guys really need to get on the stage to kill?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him, just kill his fellow disciples. What brainless idiots.¡± As that voice faded¡­ A person descended andnded right behind Yun Ling and Yun Yi, revealing a cold and evil expression. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C Here¡¯s Stephen Chow¡¯s signatureughter. http://youtu.be/M08avcZ2jNQ?t=18 Chapter 493: Asura Domain, Revolving Slash

Chapter 493 ¨C Asura Domain, Revolving sh

Liu Zonghai! In Heaven¡¯s Boundary, he was the strongest disciple from the Starsea Immortal Sect. He was also the honorary outer sect Elder of the Starsea Immortal Sect. An elite inner sect disciple that will be one of the people participating in next year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. His appearance instantly made Luo Tian¡¯s suppression of the area copse. ¡°Senior brother Liu hase!¡± ¡°Senior brother Liu has exited his seclusion!¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Liu Zonghai, his cultivation already at the Profound Saint 2nd rank¡­ Wait, something¡¯s not right! The auraing from his seems to be more powerful than half a month ago. Could it be that in a short half a month, he made a breakthrough? Profound Saint 3rd rank?!¡± ¡°An orthodox immortal sect Profound Saint 3rd ranker¡­ way too amazing.¡± ¡°Senior brother Liu; I love you!¡± Once he appeared, it made all the Starsea Immortal Sect disciples boil in excitement. Everyone became enthusiastic. The gaze towards Luo Tian had changed into one of amusement. Hong Yijian¡¯s brows faintly furrowed while his gaze had a trace of unwillingness. But his face maintained a smile as he said: ¡°Congrattions to senior brother Liu for breaking through to Profound Saint 3rd rank. You will definitely rank high up there in next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition.¡± Liu Zonghai faintly smiled in response. He nced at Hong Yijian and said: ¡°Apart from senior brother Murong Wanjian, I¡¯m going to kick your Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s ass next year. Starsea Immortal Sect will once again be number one amongst the ten great immortal sects.¡± Hong Yijian was unhappy with those words but his face didn¡¯t reveal a thing. He replied: ¡°Then senior brother Liu needs to work harder. Someone like me, a Profound Saint 2nd ranker, is only a substitute. The senior brother¡¯s inside the sect are all much stronger than me. If senior brother Liu wishes to beat them, you will still have to put in some effort and work harder.¡± Liu Zonghai smiled before changing the focus of his gaze. He coldly looked at the Starsea Immortal Sect disciples and shouted: ¡°What did I teach you guys before?! If you can¡¯t beat someone, you can make your move on the people close to them, right?!¡± ¡°These five pieces of trash can be casually killed.¡± ¡°He killed your junior brothers so you can kill his women, right?¡± ¡°What a bunch of retards!¡± Liu Zonghai was standing behind Yun Ling and Yun Yi, and his cold voice made those two girls start to shiver. One of the Starsea Immortal Sect disciples said: ¡°Senior brother; besides thepetition stage, we cannot have any other battles within Heaven¡¯s Boundary. This is a rule established by the old ancestors. Whoever breaks the rule will be sanctioned by the other immortal sects here.¡± ¡°Dog¡¯s fart!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± In an instant¡­ The seriously injured Zhao Chen who hadn¡¯t recovered yet wasn¡¯t able to react in time. He was directly pped flying and smashed against thepetition stage¡¯s wall. His expression turned ash gray and ck colored blood spilled out from the side of his mouth. He then copsed into an unconscious state. Liu Zonghai coldly smirked and said: ¡°Go ahead and use the old ancestor¡¯s rules to sanction me. Don¡¯t we currently have all ten great immortal sect disciples present? Come,e,e sanction me.¡± ¡°The rules are set by humans so naturally, it can be broken by humans.¡± While saying this¡­ He made another lightning-fast move. Even though he was prepared, Xu Shan couldn¡¯t resist and was sent flying as well. Everyone started moring! They weren¡¯t shouting to stop Liu Zonghai but were yelling out ¡°great!¡± Liu Zonghai looked up and coldly stared at Luo Tian. He then said: ¡°These twins are really pretty. If they were taken to bed, they would definitely steal one¡¯s life away. They¡¯re your women, right? Heh heh¡­¡± It was an evil chuckle. And his expression was iparably ghastly. He licked his lips before extending it out near Yun Ling¡¯s ear. The moment just before he was about to lick her ear¡­ Han Hua made her move! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Ugly freak!¡± ¡°Scram as far as you can from me.¡± Liu Zonghai coldly harrumphed. He didn¡¯t even nce at Han Hua and flip his palm for a strike. The wind from the palm strike had the strength of a mountain, so Han Hua was already blown away before the strike couldnd. The shattering force of the strike had created several cracks in her chest bones! Han Hua sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood before shouting: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run!¡± That power was too strong! Not a worthy opponent at all! There was only one thing on her mind right now, which was to warn Luo Tian to not act recklessly and to quickly run from this ce. Liu Zonghai¡¯s power was simply too strong. As an orthodox immortal sect disciple, his Profound Saint power wasn¡¯t something that Long Wang couldpare with. The difference between heaven and earth! Yun Ling and Yun Yi also shouted in unison: ¡°Team Leader! Quickly run and don¡¯t bother with us!¡± Their bodies werepletely restrained by a certain energy and couldn¡¯t move a single bit. Liu Zonghai startedughing excitedly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ keep screaming you guys. Scream! The louder you scream, the more excited I get. Quickly scream louder so that the piece of trash can escape.¡± ¡°Let him run.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Iparably sinister! Luo Tian took one step and leaped off thepetition stage. He then cast a series of Healing Art onto Zhao Chen, Han Hua, and Xu Shan. They gradually woke up from being healed. After knowing their life wasn¡¯t in danger, Luo Tian walked over and stopped ten steps away from Liu Zonghai. His eyes were filled with warmth as he looked at Yun Ling and Yun Yi. ¡°I¡¯m here, so don¡¯t be scared.¡± Yun Ling¡¯s anxious heart suddenly calmed down. It was the same with Yun Yi. When they saw Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, they suddenly had a feeling that nothing else existed in this world. There was only Luo Tian looking at them affectionately. The hearts of the two instantly became intoxicated as they were instantly captivated by Luo Tian! Luo Tian said warmly: ¡°Good girls, close your eyes and everything will be over in a brief moment.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi did just that. Those two slowly closed their eyes. Liu Zonghai coldly chuckled before saying: ¡°Why are you having them close their eyes? Is it because you don¡¯t want them to see you die?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Then I will let you watch each of them die.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Zonghai startedughing coldly like a madman. His hands started moving and each one grabbed onto one person like carrying a newborn chick. His hands were going toe together like he wanted to kill them by smashing them into each other! Liu Zonghai had never cared about rules or whatnot. When he was in the Starsea Immortal Sect, he was already known as a bloodthirsty madman. Whenever anyone hears the name Liu Zonghai, they would unconsciously start trembling. Even Starsea Immortal Sect disciples would shudder at the name since he was truly a terrifying existence. This guy has even killed some inner sect disciples within the Starsea Immortal Sect. But he didn¡¯t even suffer a tiny bit of punishment. The reason was very simple ¨C his talent and his innate bloodline were higher than the others! The more pain the others were in, the more excited he would get. Whenever he killed people, he would always start off with your closest family. He would kill everyone right in front of you. He wanted to see you suffer anguish and feel helpless because your despair is what he wants to see the most! However¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t have such emotions on his face! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up. He was revealing a smile that would make anyone shudder in coldness ¨C his grim reaper¡¯s smile! Liu Zonghai¡¯s gaze tightened. A baffling sense of fear suddenly appeared in his mind. This kind of feeling annoyed him so much that he coldly shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯ll let you watch them die!¡± His pair of hands started moving as he intended to fiercely smash Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s head together. In the time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Deathgod Domain, level up!¡± ¡°Asura Domain!¡± ¡°Revolving sh, activate!¡± Chapter 494: A Very Big And Thick Hidden Weapon

Chapter 494 ¨C A Very Big And Thick Hidden Weapon

Rage surging into the sky! ¡°Touching my women?!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mes of rage reached the sky! What he hated the most was people touching his people. Liu Zonghai had touched his reverse scale. Seeing his smug expression, Luo Tian¡¯s rage surged out like crazy! Also at this moment, he didn¡¯t hesitate to level up his Deathgod Domain! Leveling it made it change into a different domain. Asura Domain! The power was doubled, and it contained something called Revolving sh. This was an incredibly powerful martial skill from Douluo Dalu¡¯s Tang San. But Luo Tian¡¯s version of the skill was slightly different and happened to be stronger and fiercer. Liu Zonghai¡¯s gaze tightened. Right after that, he started smiling coldly. He increased the speed of his arms but no longer had intentions for the two girls to collide. He pushed Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s body to the front to block! He then startedughing wildly: ¡°Go ahead and kill your women, hahaha¡­ You will live in pain your entire life, hahaha¡­¡± A sudden change! The minds of the surrounding people instantly became tense. Liu Zonghai was too sinister. He actually used the two girls to block in front of him. No matter how strong Luo Tian was, there¡¯s no way he could attack now. How was Luo Tian supposed to attack with Yun Ling and Yun Yi blocking in front? Meat shield! Wanting to kill Liu Zonghai meant he had to get through Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s bodies first. Those two will definitely die in the process! This kind of move was sinister to the extreme! Han Hua shouted through clenched teeth: ¡°Liu Zonghai! You are too despicable! As an immortal sect disciple, how can you be so despicable? If you have the guts, fight Luo Tian in an honorable and righteous way. What kind of hero do you call yourself when you use women as shields?!¡± Xu Shan then loudly scolded: ¡°Are all the disciples in the Starsea Immortal Sect this despicable and evil?!¡± Liu Zonghaiughed into the air. Hisughter was simr to ghosts weeping before his expression turned ferocious. ¡°Despicable? Why do I feel like it¡¯s especially fun? Hahaha¡­ What honorable and righteous? What evil and despicable? Those are excuses for the weak.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Come,e kill me. Hahaha¡­ Go ahead and step through your women, hahaha.¡± Wildughter! Extremely smug! Liu Zonghai and his Profound Saint 3rd rank cultivation didn¡¯t fear Luo Tian one bit. He just wanted to use a different method to make Luo Tian feel pain. When he saw others in pain, he would be excited. His evil grin was right behind Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s head as he said: ¡°Little beauties; open your eyes and look. It¡¯s either you two that die or that piece of trash dies. Heh heh¡­¡± It was extremely terrifying to hear. Yun Ling and Yun Yi unconsciously shivered. But¡­ They didn¡¯t open their eyes. Yun Yi then said firmly: ¡°You just wait, he will definitely kill you.¡± It was very simple. Yun Ling¡¯s two small hands clenched tightly before shouting: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t bother with us! We aren¡¯t afraid of dying! If there¡¯s really a next life, we, we, we will definitely be your women¡­¡± Yun Yi nodded firmly. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°So touching! They even made an agreement for the afterlife.¡± ¡°I think my tears are about toe out from being so moved.¡± Liu Zonghai became even more excited as heughed madly. His gaze changed focus as he shouted: ¡°Trash, do you have the heart to watch your women die? Hahaha¡­ If you don¡¯t wish to see them die, then kneel down for this daddy!¡± Liu Zonghai felt like everything was in the control of his hands! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what this kid is going to do. The moment he makes a move, he¡¯ll be killing his own women.¡± ¡°Senior brother Liu¡¯s move is quite brilliant this time, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Killing one¡¯s own woman will result in suffering pain for their entire life. The more pain Luo Tian is in, the more excited senior brother Liu will be. This feeling of watching people in pain is simply too great, hahaha¡­¡± ¡­¡­ The Starsea Immortal Sect disciples started jeering loudly. Liu Zonghai really thought everything was in the control of his palms. No matter what choice Luo Tian made, he will still end up dying! The moment before Luo Tian gets close, he will first have to kill his own women. Liu Zonghai would then instantly throw a palm strike and kill Luo Tian in the process. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t charge over¡­ He will directly squeeze Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s head until it pops. He will cause immeasurable pain to Luo Tian before killing him! Everything was in the grasp of Liu Zonghai¡¯s hands! He was emboldened by this thought and was extremely excited. But¡­ The moment Luo Tian activated Revolving sh, his figure had disappeared. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This martial skill is a bit too f*cking strong!¡± ¡°A true spatial martial skill!¡± ¡°This martial skill is stronger than Eternal Kingdom by an unknown amount! Sure enough, only Tang San would train in such a martial skill.¡± Within the void of space. Luo Tian was extremely excited. Ever since he activated Asura Domain, his figure immediately disappeared and entered the void to be an overlord of the domain. It was like he had be the embodiment of the real Asura and created a true Asura Domain. Seeing how Liu Zonghai used his women to block in front of him¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy before he shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± His voice exploded out in the air. A power simr to the winds from hell sted over! With a power like the circting des of a meat grinder, it directly rushed straight for the top of Liu Zonghai¡¯s skull! Not giving him a chance to react¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly moved. ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful force directly prated through Liu Zonghai¡¯s fleshly body. Luo Tian¡¯s figure then suddenly appeared behind Liu Zonghai. His mouth was curved into a cold smile as he shouted out a single word: ¡°Die!¡¯ ¡°Bang~!¡± Liu Zonghai¡¯s body directly exploded! Everything happened too quickly! It was so fast that no one could react! Those disciples of the Starsea and Imperial God Immortal Sect still had mocking smiles on their faces. They thought Luo Tian was going to die any moment now. In an instant¡­ Flesh toppled over while blood became a mist that slowly floated onto the ground. Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s body fell downwards. Before their bodiesnded, Luo Tian grabbed onto them one in each arm. He brought them both into his embrace and said softly: ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now, you can open your eyes.¡± Luo Tian held onto their waists that were like water snakes and looked at their delicate faces. At such a close distance, he was able to smell the fragrance of a virgin. This kind of smell would easily make one rxed and happy. The two girls opened their eyes and looked at Luo Tian. They gently rxed against his chest and listened to his heartbeat. This kind of scene made their hearts intoxicated. Every young girl has had this type of fantasy. They were no exception. The moment they tread the line between life and death, Luo Tian¡¯s voice had made their minds at ease. Theypletely believed in Luo Tian! The three of themnded. The two girls leaning against Luo Tian had momentarily forgotten what was going on around them. Until¡­ Yun Yi felt something with a powerful killing intent pushing against her body. She was startled by it and asked: ¡°What is that? Something is poking me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Hidden weapon. A very big and thick hidden weapon!¡± Luo Tian said with a smile. Yun Yi¡¯s face turned red as she quickly jumped away. Also at this time¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. Chapter 495: Crazy Plan

Chapter 495 ¨C Crazy n

The twin flowers were just too awesome! But they made Luo Tian very ufortable! The killing intent in his crotch almost couldn¡¯t be held back! The feeling of it extending upwards seemed like it could poke a hole through the sky! But¡­ It was fortunate the system gave off an alert tone, which made Luo Tian¡¯s mind freeze. His thoughts changed course and only then did his killing intent weaken. He excitedly said to himself: ¡°I wonder what kind of good stuff would this mini-boss give me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Liu Zonghai. You have gained 110,000 experience points, 10,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an inner core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Critical Strike (crit) gem!¡± ¡°What? What?¡± ¡°What kind of gem?!¡± Upon hearing the system alert, Luo Tian thought he had heard the wrong thing so he opened up the interface to take a look. When he saw a dark-colored gem containing an explosive energy, he shouted inside his mind: ¡°Damn! This world has crit gems?!¡± Critical strike?! This was a powerful ability inside video games. It can double, triple, or even quadruple one¡¯s normal attack. This kind of power was extremely strong! Luo Tian was very clear about such an ability. Critical strike was a type of indescribable power. He had once wondered if this world had this type of gem, and also wondered if there was a martial skill rted to it. If every attack was a critical strike¡­ Then this would be unimaginable! Therefore, having a critical strike gem explode out made him iparably shocked. When he stared at the dark-colored critical strike gem, Luo Tian clenched his fists and said: ¡°I wonder where this gemes from. If I could get my hands on more of these gems¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked up the properties of the gem. Item: Critical Strike Gem Grade: Heaven Description 1: Cannot be inserted into items. A gem that needs to be forged. Has a chance of increasing the critical strike rate of a weapon. Sessful forging will increase the critical strike rating by 5%. Description 2: Forging skills need to be at level 9 before it can be refined! ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± ¡°I love you, system! You really exploded a heaven-defying item for me!¡± Luo Tian was so excited that he almost pissed his pants. Having a 5% critical strike rate doesn¡¯t seem that high, but once it does crit, the power would be extremely fierce! In addition¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s attack speed is extremely fast. He could punch a hundred times in a few seconds, so having five of those punches be critical strikes would be quite impressive! Except¡­ ¡°Once I return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I¡¯ll have to train up my Forging skills first.¡± ¡°I have to raise some levels of my other skills too since they almost cannot catch up with my cultivation leveling speed.¡± The surrounding was silent. The entire Heaven¡¯s Boundary was eerily quiet. Many people were staring at Luo Tian with fear in their eyes. Those Starsea Immortal Sect and Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples that were insufferably arrogant previously were also staring at Luo Tian in fear. Liu Zonghai at the Profound Saint 3rd rank was instantly killed! This kind of strength was simply too terrifying! An uneptable terrifying level! Luo Tian was only at the Profound Venerate 3rd rank so their difference in cultivation was huge, yet he could still instantly kill Liu Zonghai. What kind of strength was this? How fierce was this guy?! No one could understand this! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is powerful! Boss is domineering!¡± Zhao Chen loudly yelled as he vented the rage inside him. Xu Shan and Han Hua stood up. They stared at Luo Tian in a serious manner but a smile hung on their faces. This was a smile that was filled with happiness and excitement. Xu Shan was iparably excited as he said to himself: ¡°I finally understand why Elder Wu Nian would use his Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token to have him stay. This kid¡­ is truly too strong. Hahaha¡­ I am now looking forward to next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°A trash that deserves death dares to kill a person from my Starsea Immortal Sect?! It looks like you¡­¡± Before he could finish¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and directly smashed out his fist and instantly killed that person that was speaking. He then coldly said: ¡°Don¡¯t let me hear the word trash again. I¡¯m seriously warning you all to not let me hear it because I will be very unhappy about it!¡± Also at the same time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze swept the surrounding crowd before stopping at the direction of the teleportation array. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian sent a sound transmission: ¡°Elder Xu, do you have any way to destroy the teleportation array?¡± After a brief moment in thought¡­ Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°It¡¯s best if we can do a one-way destruction so that these guys cannot leave!¡± Xu Shan¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he asked: ¡°Kid, what are you nning on doing now?¡± Luo Tian responded with excitement: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples were humiliated and killed. And after being bullied for so many years, I think it¡¯s about time to pay them back. These immortal sects think they are so awesome, right? I want to have all their disciples killed off!¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect was humiliated. What does that have to do with him? Luo Tian was merely annoyed how the ten great immortal sects acted high and mighty all the time. Their faces that expressed how awesome they thought they werepletely pissed him off. Liu Zonghai¡¯s sinister move pissed him off too, so Luo Tian was worried this was going to happen again. If Liu Zonghai hadn¡¯t been so careless just then, most likely it would have been very difficult to kill him. Asura Domain was indeed very strong, and the Revolving sh was quite fierce. But if Liu Zonghai hadn¡¯t been careless because he thought he had everything in the grasp of his hands, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian could¡¯ve instantly killed him that easily. The Profound Saints from an immortal sect were too powerful. And it was mainly because of this that Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish for Yun Ling and the others to be put in such a dangerous position again. Xu Shan¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said: ¡°You¡¯re insane! Do you know what the consequences will be if you did this? Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot handle this. We will immediately be surrounded by the ten great immortal sects. In less than an hour, our defenses will be destroyed and everyone will lose their lives.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Not am I going to kill all the disciples from the ten great immortal sects, I¡¯m going to destroy this Heaven¡¯s Boundary as well. The moment I entered Heaven¡¯s Boundary, I already realized that it¡¯s just a spatial world. And this spatial world has annoyed the crap out of me.¡± ¡°Think about it.¡± ¡°If Heaven¡¯s Boundary was destroyed, everyone inside would definitely die. So, who would know that it was me that did it?¡± ¡°If we took ten thousand steps back for the big picture¡­¡± ¡°Even if the ten great immortal sects found out, so what? Mount Hua Immortal Sect is already rotten to the bones. Our disciples were killed in Heaven¡¯s Boundary yet the high ranking people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect had no intention of saving you and were only thinking of themselves. What meaning is there for such a Mount Hua Immortal Sect to continue existing?¡± ¡°Destroying it would be best!¡± Luo Tian said all of this in anger. When he saw the cohesiveness of the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect disciples, Luo Tian¡¯s desire to make changes at Mount Hua Immortal Sect became stronger. First, he had to destroy it before he could establish a new Mount Hua Immortal Sect to instill new philosophies. Otherwise, Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for next year before it would be slowly devoured by the ten great immortal sects. Xu Shan became silent. His eyes turned serious while he clenched his fists under his sleeves. He then sent a voice transmission: ¡°I know how to destroy the teleportation array!¡± Right after that¡­ ¡°Luo Tian, I will apany you with this gamble. I will bet my life as the stakes for this gamble. No matter win or lose, it will still be worth it to me for having done this during my lifetime.¡± He too wanted to make changes! Chapter 496: The Massacre Begins

Chapter 496 ¨C The Massacre Begins

After experiencing this matter at Heaven¡¯s Boundary, Xu Shan¡¯s heart had been deeply hurt by it. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was rotten to the core. If this continued on its course, it would be exactly as Luo Tian said ¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect would be slowly devoured by the other immortal sects before they could even reach next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition! There had to be change! Xu Shan¡¯s expression calmed down before asking: ¡°The teleportation array was created by the old ancestors of the immortal sects using paramount spatial powers. Wanting to destroy it won¡¯t be simple, but I do have an extremely quick method.¡± Luo Tian immediately asked: ¡°What kind of method?¡± Xu Shan grinned coldly and said: ¡°The teleportation array cannot be destroyed in a short amount of time, but if we use a spatial ability to slightly alter the teleport nodes, this will in effect damage it. That way, they cannot teleport back to their immortal sect.¡± ¡°But people on the outside can still teleport in here.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if peoplee in from the outside since they will die here anyway. The more peopleing in here, the better.¡± Luo Tian secretly became excited. ¡°Ten great immortal sects, huh? This daddy will poke your ten great immortal sects all the way to the heavens!¡± Also at this time¡­ Hong Yijian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He looked at Luo Tian seriously before saying: ¡°All Imperial God Immortal Sects disciples; listen to mymand! We will cultivate here next time so everyone is to retreat from Heaven¡¯s Boundary now!¡± Liu Zonghai¡¯s death made Hong Yijian¡¯s heart secretly go cold. He was also rejoicing inside! If it was him, he too wouldn¡¯t be able to block Luo Tian¡¯s Revolving sh. Liu Zonghai¡¯s death allowed him to see Luo Tian clearly. He couldn¡¯t provoke this guy for now but he will definitely remember the name Luo Tian. He coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°I will wait for you in next year¡¯s immortal sectpetition!¡± The Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples quickly assembled. Everyone then strode towards the teleportation array. Luo Tian leaped into the air and directly blocked in front of Hong Yijian¡¯s path. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Did I say that you guys can leave?¡± Hong Yijian¡¯s expression changed as he angrily said: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t push the bullying too far. This is Heaven¡¯s Boundary; we cane if we want and go if we want. It¡¯s not your turn to agree or disagree with that decision. My advice is that you scram as far as you can. My Imperial God Immortal Sect isn¡¯t an existence you can provoke!¡± The number one immortal sect ¨C who can afford to offend them? Who can afford to offend the immortal sect that housed the true dragon¡¯s son? Just because he was a member of the Imperial God Immortal Sect! The dozens of Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples behind him all had sneers of disdain while looking at Luo Tian. It was the same haughty and condescending look! ¡°Luo Tian, you can¡¯t afford to offend the Imperial God Immortal Sect. If you don¡¯t wish to die, quickly scram as far as you can.¡± ¡°Provoking our Imperial God Immortal Sect will only make the death of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect quicker.¡± ¡°Scram aside if you know what¡¯s good for you and stop thinking you¡¯re that great. In front of our senior brother Murong, you¡¯re not evenparable to an ant. You think that you¡¯re so powerful after killing Liu Zonghai? You¡¯re a bit too self-centered.¡± Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care about the past but the thing I¡¯m clear on is that what I say goes in Heaven¡¯s Boundary now. Without my agreement, none of you are allowed to leave or have the ability to leave.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Eternal Kingdom!¡± A spatial domain was released. Luo Tian directlynded on the nodes of the teleportation array. Apart from Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s node being undamaged, every other immortal sect node was! ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The glow around the nodes disappeared one at a time. The disciples in Heaven¡¯s Boundary were clearly panicking now. Hong Yijian¡¯s expression was filled with rage as he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, what are you nning on doing?!¡± Luo Tian grinned evilly and said: ¡°Nothing much, I just want to calcte some old ounts you guys have with Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you want me to speak more clearly ¨C everyone here has to die.¡± The moment his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian released Titan God¡¯s Body, Titan God¡¯s Might, and Titan God¡¯s Soul, all at once! He then shouted: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± Those disciples below the Profound Saint cultivation realm were immediately suppressed! Those that could still move were very little. Luo Tian locked his gaze on Hong Yijian and instantly moved. His palms produced a dense amount of devil mes while his sea of consciousness released the ancient powers he received from the Ancient King¡¯s inheritance. He coldly scoffed and said: ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is so great, huh? The people this daddy is going to kill are exactly the people of the Imperial God Immortal Sect!¡± Hong Yijian¡¯s brows sank. All the Profound Saint realm powers he possessed was released, causing a humming noise on his back. Eight flying swords appeared and moved ording to his will. He then shouted: ¡°Did you think I would be as careless as Liu Zonghai?!¡± ¡°Eight swords as one, sh for me!¡± Controlling swords with his mental energy! That kind of power was immensely strong! With the addition of an orthodox Profound Saint 2nd rank cultivation, Hong Yijian¡¯s ability was indeed powerful. This kind of power gave Luo Tian quite a bit of pressure. The cultivation gap between those two was ratherrge. There was a nine level difference! Even inside video games, such a level difference wasn¡¯t easy to take on. Not to mention Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any divine artifacts on him. The Seven Star Sword, Seven Star Armor were useless against Hong Yijian because he didn¡¯t be a devil. Therefore, Luo Tian had no advantages at all when it came to his equipment. In addition¡­ Hong Yijian was fighting with his life on the line. The power he exploded forth with was especially terrifying. All eight of Hong Yijian¡¯s swords started moving while his body also transformed into a sword as well. Now, there were nine swords capable of annihting everything in its path! He then gave a shout: ¡°Damn dog thing! Go die for me!¡± An extremely powerful attack! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a cold sneer. He didn¡¯t move and only sneered in disdain: ¡°There¡¯s no way this kind of attack can break past my defense!¡± He allowed Hong Yijian to sh down at him! After the Titan race¡¯s bestowment of Titan¡¯s blood, Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body had already reached an extreme realm of toughness. His body became rxed and entered a breathing state. When facing Hong Yijian¡¯s nine swords as one, Luo Tian clenched his teeth and nned on letting his body take it head-on!¡± He needed more inner cores! He needed lots and lots of inner cores! When facing such a powerful attack full of immortal force, Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish to miss this chance! Moreover¡­ He had absolute faith in the Titan God¡¯s Body. ¡°Boom~!¡± Nine sharp swords fused into one before chopping down right at the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brows. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The defensive powers of a Titan God¡¯s Body exploded forth! At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body was iparably tough, exactly like a true Titan race¡¯s body. His whole body was exuding a power that came from the Titan race, surging with a turbulent aura of having ughtered thousands! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± His fleshly body absorbed like crazy! Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop as he refined 13 inner cores in that brief moment of contact. He then sneered coldly and said: ¡°I told you that you wouldn¡¯t be able to break past my defenses. Now it should be this daddy¡¯s turn.¡± Titan God¡¯s Might was activated! Sixty-four times his base attributes were also released! His fists started smashing out like a pair of cannons! ¡°Boom~!¡± The blow directly smashed into Hong Yijian¡¯s chest. Hong Yijian was sent flying! Before he couldnd, Luo Tian slid over and appeared behind Hong Yijian. His pair of fists smashed out once more as he shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± Chapter 497: Refining A Bunch Of Inner Cores

Chapter 497 ¨C Refining A Bunch Of Inner Cores

In the world of martial skills, only speed couldn¡¯t be broken! Luo Tian was sessful with his first punch. Without the slightest gap in dy, his next move had already smashed forth. Combination! Combo¡¯s at the speed of light without any gap in timing! The chest received a punch, and the back received a punch. Luo Tian had used all his strength in those two strikes. He would never hold back any strength when dealing with an enemy. He would exert as much strength as he could because he believed in beating them to death instead of crippling them. He will never give his enemy a chance to rise up again! Two more punchesnded on Hong Yijian¡¯s back. He spurted out a mouthful of ck colored blood as his body was sent flying. One must mention¡­ The defensive properties of Hong Yijian¡¯s fleshly body were rather strong, at least a step higher than Liu Zonghai¡¯s. This was rted to his innate bloodline! After spraying out blood, Hong Yijian screamed out in pain. He also managed to scream out right after: ¡°All ten great immortal sects join forces! If we don¡¯t join forces, he¡¯s going to kill us all, one at a time! You guys are next if I end up dying! All you Profound Saint disciples, stop hesitating! His oppressive pressure cannot suppress you guys, so join forces with¡­¡± Not giving him a chance to finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figurended in front of Hong Yijian with a fierce smile. ¡°The thirdbo!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°The fourthbo!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°The fifthbo!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The eighthbo!¡± ¡°Die!¡± His health bar was nearing the bottom! Luo Tian sped his hands together like a battle axe and chopped down. Hong Yijian, who was in the air, was directly smashed downwards to the ground. The ground cracked apart and the entire Heaven¡¯s Boundary shook from the impact! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Hong Yijian. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 9800 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± Nothing good exploded from the corpse. Luo Tian was mentally prepared for this so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. His eager thoughts were all ced on the other Profound Saint experts right now. He then yelled: ¡°Who else wants to leave here?!¡± His voice suppressed pretty much everyone. Heaven¡¯s Boundary became quiet once more. Luo Tian coldly sneered and said: ¡°I will give you all a chance to live. As long as you can kill me, you can all leave this ce. I am going to stand here and not move, so whether you can kill me or not is up to your own abilities.¡± Inner cores! It was still about inner cores. Even the Prime Elder needed inner cores, so Luo Tian understood the importance of it. That¡¯s why¡­ Those disciples all looked at each other. They were all undecided. Since the power of Hong Yijian¡¯s nine swords couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian, their own attack was probably useless as well. Luo Tian saw their indecisiveness and coldly harrumphed. ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t making a move and don¡¯t want this chance of living, then I¡¯m going to make a move. Once I act, you guys will definitely be dying. I¡¯m going to give you guys 3 more seconds to decide!¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this together! Let¡¯s kill him!¡± ¡°I doubt he can handle the attack from the two hundred plus people we have here. I refuse to believe that!¡± ¡°Well said!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill this kid! No matter how strong he is, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s the opponent of two hundred plus people!¡± ¡°The array has been damaged so there¡¯s no way for us to go back. Instead of waiting for him toe kill us, why not join forces to kill him first? By that time, we can just wait here for the inner sect Elders toe to help us. Once we¡¯re able to get out, we will announce everything that has happened at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. That will be the time when Mount Hua Immortal Sect bes annihted!¡± Everyone was afraid of death. These immortal sect disciples were especially afraid of death. Instead of waiting for Luo Tian toe to kill them, they might as well make the first move. Xu Shan sent a voice transmission: ¡°Kid, can you really do it? There are many more people this time. Can your body handle eating all these attacks?¡± Luo Tian replied excitedly: ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Old Xu, you only need to protect the others. There¡¯s nothing to worry about with me here!¡± Right after that¡­ Xu Shan moved closer to Han Hua and slowly led the group to back away. Yun Ling had an anxious look as she said: ¡°Elder Xu, can Team Leader really do it? Why is he doing this? After killing the disciples from the ten great immortal sects, can we¡­ can we still go back? Not to mention the ten great immortal sects, even the Elders of Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t let us off.¡± Han Hua softly said: ¡°Team Leader definitely has his ns if he decided to do something like this.¡± Zhao Chen looked at Xu Shan and said: ¡°Elder Xu, you must know or else the boss wouldn¡¯t know how to damage the teleportation array. You definitely know something. Can you please tell us or we¡¯ll soon die from anxiety.¡± The four of them all looked at Xu Shan. Xu Shan smiled excitedly before saying the word: ¡°Change!¡± ¡°Luo Tian wants to use this incident as a starting point to stir up the ten great immortal sects. The most important part is that he wants Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be destroyed!¡± ¡°Destroyed?¡± The four became shocked. The sense of belonging they had towards Mount Hua Immortal Sect had disappeared after this half a month. They wouldn¡¯t miss an immortal sect that didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died, but Mount Hua Immortal Sect was still a ce they had lived at for several years. When they heard the word destroy, their minds couldn¡¯t help feel nervous. Xu Shan looked up into the air with a smile. ¡°Only after destruction will there be rebirth!¡± ¡°A magnificent rebirth!¡± ¡°With Luo Tian¡¯s current strength, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s able to shake Mount Hua Immortal Sect. That¡¯s why he nned on borrowing the hands of the ten great immortal sects. Have them destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect first, and then he will establish a brand new Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Rebirth amongst the ashes ¨C this is the only path for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be strong again!¡± After hearing Xu Shan¡¯s words, the four of them were extremely shocked in the beginning. But then their gaze tightened as a sense of agitation arose from inside their hearts. This was high stakes gambling! If they were to win, Mount Hua Immortal Sect would rise up under Luo Tian¡¯s leadership. Even if they failed¡­ Only when one lives their life the way they want is considered truly living in this world. (YOLO) In the worst case, they could try again next life! Han Hua sat down cross-legged and purged her mind of all chaotic thoughts. When she sensed the immortal force inside Heaven¡¯s Boundary, her expression became extremely calm. She was very clear that if she wanted to participate in this reform, she had to be stronger if she wanted to continue walking this road with Luo Tian! She had to be stronger! Only then would she be able to help Luo Tian. Only then will she be qualified to walk down this road further along his side! Immediately after¡­ Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen sat down cross-legged as well while absorbing the immortal force from Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Xu Shan faintly smiled. He then watched as over two hundred people surrounded and attacked Luo Tian. He noticed Luo Tian was covered in blood with countless wounds yet was still smiling with excitement. He muttered to himself: ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve felt such excitement?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, thank you!¡± Right after that¡­ He sat down cross-legged and started cultivating. As for Luo Tian¡­ In the middle of therge crowd, Luo Tian was simr to a super boss that wasn¡¯t moving. Apart from his eyes, his entire body was covered in blood. But he still had an excited look on his face as he yelled out arrogantly: ¡°Is this all the strength you guys have?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re disciples of the ten great immortal sects and this is all the strength you have?!¡± ¡°This daddy stood here for you to kill, yet you weren¡¯t able to. Can you bunch of garbage use a little more strength?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t kill this daddy, then this daddy will kill you all.¡± Inside Luo Tian¡¯s spatial ring was arge pile of inner cores! So awesome! Chapter 498: Unimaginable Consequences

Chapter 498 ¨C Unimaginable Consequences

Using his fleshly body as a container. A containing implement for absorbing. ording to the devil sect¡¯s secret way of refining inner cores, the more immortal force one can absorb means the more inner cores one can refine. There was no need for any levels of proficiency when refining inner cores, just a continuous stream of immortal force was enough. This was different from the method of that devil sect Elder who needed the supplement of those Flowers of Death. Luo Tian¡¯s method was more direct and more effective. The inner cores he refined were extremely pure without a trace of impurities. Two hours! The attacks gradually became weaker and weaker. The attacks that struck Luo Tian were simr to tickling him and had no traces of damage. During this time¡­ Some people retreated, and their oue was being instantly killed! When several people were killed, those that didn¡¯t want to die doubled their effort to kill Luo Tian. But they were already straining to use every power they had inside them. Luo Tian was trying to squeeze as much immortal force from them as possible. Inside his spatial ring was arge pile of refined inner cores. He then said happily to himself: ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that this trip to Heaven¡¯s Boundary would result in such a plentiful harvest? This is so awesome!¡± Seeing how each of them was exhausted¡­ Luo Tian shook off the clotted blood on his body and chuckled evilly. ¡°I stood here for you guys to attack yet you couldn¡¯t kill me. Now it should be my turn to pay each one of you guys back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, could it be that you¡¯re not afraid my Imperial God Immortal Sect will leave no survivors at Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°We are disciples of the ten great immortal sects. If you kill us, aren¡¯t you afraid of revenge by our immortal sects?¡± Everyone was in fear. They were afraid yet they still threatened Luo Tian. They brought out the ten great immortal sects hoping to intimidate Luo Tian to cease with whatever ns he had. The ten great immortal sects! The strongest forces within the Tianxuan Continent. Apart from the mysterious devil sect, there wasn¡¯t another force in the continent able to match them. The devil sect has remained hidden for many years so the ten great immortal sects had grown stronger. They had practically reached a point where they could act rampantly without fear. This was especially for the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect ranked first and second respectively. Those two were especially arrogant and encroached on other¡¯s territories. The marriage between Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er was initiated by them and the Soul Hall. Their purpose was to unite three major forces and then divide up the Tianxuan Continent! Of course¡­ These matters were not known by the other immortal sects. They only thought of it as an auspicious asion for the human race. A phoenix with a true dragon, a match made in heaven, and the flourishing of the human race. They didn¡¯t think of the benefits that this rtionship could create. Looking at all these pitiful creatures¡­ Luo Tian felt no sympathy for them. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was bullied by them to a miserable state where even those inner sect Elders didn¡¯t dare toe out to release a fart. This revealed the true cowardice of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, but it still wasn¡¯t an excuse for the excessive bullying of the other immortal sects. Even if he threw aside all of these things¡­ These people deserved to die! Just because of the undefeated points! Just because of the experience points and the immortal force that¡¯s going to explode from their bodies! Because of that, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t let any of them off. Luo Tian leaped into the air and revealed a cold smile. ¡°Scared. This daddy is so scared, hahaha¡­ You guys are about to die and Heaven¡¯s Boundary will be destroyed. By that time, who would know that it was me that killed everyone?¡± ¡°And so what if they found out?¡± ¡°Are you guys going toe bite me?¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian was floating in the air as he revealed an aura like he looked down everything in this world. He opened up his arms and looked up at the sky. His brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± Ten continuous casts of level 6 Myriad Thunder Roar descended. The surrounding two hundred plus disciples were sted into powder! When thest system alert tone sounded off¡­ The system gave off one more. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Venerate 4th rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up again. The disciples of the ten great immortal sects are truly awesome. Each one of them was worth several tens of thousands of experience points. This round gave me over a hundred million experience points! This is truly awesome!¡± Luo Tian said this in excitement to himself. He then opened up the system interface to look at his experience bar. When he saw the long string of zeros to his next level, Luo Tian¡¯s heart shuddered in fear. ¡°In order to level up and be a Profound Venerate 5th rank, I need 250 million experience points! So scary!¡± This was definitely scary. But¡­ If something like today happened again, then leveling up would be too easy. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up as he smiled excitedly. He then said to himself: ¡°With all the people added up together, the ten great immortal sects should have several tens of thousands of disciples. So awesome! By then, I¡¯m going to f*ck them over one at a time! Leveling up will be super quick!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The teleportation array suddenly made a sound. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. He immediately mustered all his power and instantly killed the person that had just teleported in. ¡°Bang~!¡± Instant kill! Xu Shan widened his eyes. Although he was prepared, he was still rather worried that people would find out that Luo Tian had killed so many immortal sect disciples. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Old Xu, quickly use this time to cultivate and just leave everything else to me.¡± While saying this¡­ The newly established teleportation node was damaged once more. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness started stirring as he released his powerful will. It diffused to every corner of Heaven¡¯s Boundary before he revealed a smile. ¡°Just letting one fish slip through the is enough, while everyone else needs to die.¡± There were still some people alive in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. They were all hiding and didn¡¯t dare to reveal themselves. Luo Tian deliberately spoke louder: ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯m going to set up an array. I n onpletely destroying Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Since they¡¯re not letting my Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples cultivate here, then they can all forget about cultivating here as well. Help me guard the teleportation array and don¡¯t let anyone leave. Right now, there¡¯s only one teleportation node left that goes back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If anyone escapes out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, then everything that has happened today will be exposed.¡± Xu Shan understood the hint without the need for exnation. He then replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone is pretty much dead here so no one will be able to run out past me.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze casually nced at a certain location. Xu Shan faintly nodded. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and instantly disappeared. It was extremely difficult to destroy Heaven¡¯s Boundary, so he needed a powerful source of energy to aplish it. After all, this was its own independent spatial dimension so destroying it required power much stronger than it. Luo Tian already had ns in mind. With inner cores as the power source, he was going to use immortal force to charge up the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. This kind of power can definitely destroy Heaven¡¯s Boundary! Luo Tian moved about quickly as he engraved andid down the array. The area around the teleportation array. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A human figure rushed over and ran towards the teleportation array for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian returned to the original ce. He looked at Xu Shan with a smile and asked: ¡°Has that Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple left yet?¡± Xu Shan replied: ¡°He left!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, we¡¯re not just dealing with the ten great immortal sects after this. There¡¯s also Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Once news of what happened here is exposed, our situation will be extremely dangerous. The consequences would be unimaginable, and at the minimum, we will be pursued and killed by all the immortal sects!¡± Indeed¡­ This time, Luo Tian had be enemies with the entire world! Luo Tian startedughing loudly with excitement. Chapter 499: Return To Mount Hua Immortal Sec

Chapter 499 ¨C Return To Mount Hua Immortal Sec

t Half a monthter. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s teleportation array. A red glow shone brilliantly. From within the array, six people came out and Luo Tian was thest in line. He wiped off the small beads of sweat from his forehead while saying to himself: ¡°Damn! It¡¯s fortunate I ran quickly, or else I¡¯ll be destroyed along with Heaven¡¯s Boundary. The Ancient Dragon Execution Array is way too crazy with immortal force as its core.¡± The moment they stepped onto the teleportation array¡­ Luo Tian activated the array and destroyed Heaven¡¯s Boundary. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect can forget about having more people enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary to cultivate. So instead of having their enemies get stronger, it was best to destroy it. ¡°They¡¯re back?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian and the others are back?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve alle back!¡± The news spread extremely quickly. In less than ten minutes, the outer and inner sect members all caught wind of it. Arge crowd of people came over. They were all staring at Luo Tian without blinking. ¡°They¡¯ve made breakthroughs! The twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi have reached the early stages of the Profound Venerate realm!¡± ¡°Look at Zhao Chen. He¡¯s only a disciple of the Array Hall yet his strength has reached the Profound Venerate realm as well. This kind of speed is way too terrifying.¡± ¡°Senior sister Yue Hua is even crazier; she¡¯s already at the Profound Venerate 3rd rank.¡± ¡°The speed of their cultivation increase is way too fast at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. In less than two months, they¡¯ve already reached such a high level of attainment. Those disciples that came back early didn¡¯t even absorb any immortal force, let alone make breakthroughs. Theparison between the two groups is simply way toorge.¡± The outer sect disciples were discussing in hushed voices. Those disciples who escaped from Heaven¡¯s Boundary early had ugly looks on their faces. They couldn¡¯t understand how Han Hua and the others managed to survive in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. They also couldn¡¯t understand how their cultivation could have risen so much so quickly. When cultivating at the outer edges of Heaven¡¯s Boundary, the immortal force there was extremely weak so their cultivation speed would still be extremely slow no matter how high their talent was. Of course¡­ These people didn¡¯t know that Luo Tian and the others were at the center of Heaven¡¯s Boundary, cultivating at a ce where immortal force was the most abundant. Apart from that, Luo Tian was providing them with a nearly inexhaustible supply of inner cores. Under such conditions, even someone with poor talent would make breakthroughs at shocking speeds. ¡°He, he, he made some breakthroughs as well?¡± ¡°Profound Venerate 4th rank!¡± Everyone¡¯s gazended on Luo Tian. They found out the auraing from Luo Tian was greatly different from half a month ago. Not long after¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan descended from an immortal cloud. His gaze showed faint shock as he didn¡¯t believe Luo Tian coulde back alive. He was very clear on Liu Zonghai and Hong Yijian¡¯s cultivation realm. They were elite disciples of Starsea Immortal Sect and Imperial God Immortal Sect. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was only at the Profound Venerate 2nd rank, so there¡¯s no way he would be their opponent. There was no newsing from Heaven¡¯s Boundary this past half a month. He thought Luo Tian had died there and didn¡¯t expect he woulde back here safe and sound. And somehow, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation increased again so this made him feel quite a bit of shock. Behind Venerable Hun Yuan was the Second Elder, Venerable Tian Yuan who was suppressed by Luo Tian. When he looked at Luo Tian, his gaze revealed a cold killing intent but Luo Tian didn¡¯t even give him a nce. Luo Tian walked to the front and didn¡¯t look at anyone. He strode past them and didn¡¯t even give the Grand Elder a look either. Venerable Hun Yuan was displeased with this attitude so he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, the Sect Leader is looking for you! Follow me to Mount Hua¡¯s main hall!¡± Luo Tian smirked and turned to Xu Shan: ¡°Old Xu, I¡¯ll go over there for a bit and be back real soon. You guys all go cultivate.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xu Shan. Han Hua, Yun Ling, and the others all looked at Luo Tian. They were feeling a bit excited and a bit worried at the same time. A short whileter, the ten great immortal sects will know what happened at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. That Myriad Sword Immortal Sect disciple that escaped from Heaven¡¯s Boundary should be back at his sect in the next few days. At that time, everything will be exposed. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will soon face the siege of the ten great immortal sects! At that time¡­ They didn¡¯t dare to imagine further! Luo Tian followed Venerable Hun Yuan to Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Sect Leader Yun Ji revealed a surprised look before saying with a smile: ¡°Luo Tian, you managed to rescue Mount Hua¡¯s disciples. You¡¯ve achieved a great merit this time. I really want to know how you were able to rescue them.¡± ¡°Did anything happen inside Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± He really wanted to know! Each of them made multiple breakthroughs so this kind of speed was inconceivable. It was very obvious that¡­ They were cultivating at an area with the densest amount of immortal force, or else there¡¯s no way their speed would be that quick. Luo Tian replied: ¡°Sect Leader, you should have personally gone there if you wanted to know what happened. You don¡¯t understand how much they wanted you to go rescue them. Even though they are only four outer sect disciples and an outer sect Elder, they are still people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were bullied and suffered a lot of humiliation in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. You should see how much they longed for you to go rescue them.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, how can you say such words?¡± ¡°What do you mean by your words? Are you criticizing the Sect Leader?!¡± Venerable Tian Yuan shouted this with hatred in his voice. Luo Tian gave a superficialugh before saying: ¡°Second Elder, what are you so anxious about? I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. Even though they were disappointed, I told them it was the Sect Leader who sent me there. Just I alone, am more than enough to deal with the ten great immortal sect garbage disciples. Look, haven¡¯t I returned to Mount Hua safe and sound? You guys don¡¯t know how much gratitude they have for the Sect Leader. If it weren¡¯t for the Sect Leader allowing me to go back then, they would¡¯ve died in Heaven¡¯s Boundary already. Everything is due to the thanks of Sect Leader¡¯s heroic decision. Not like some people cravingly clinging to life instead of braving death, who kept stopping me from entering Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± The tone of his voice was very calm. But¡­ One could clearly hear the scorn and sarcasm. The words were also directed at Venerable Yun Ji. These people weren¡¯t dumb so how could they not detect this? Yun Ji¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed. He then said with a smile: ¡°Luo Tian, what happened at Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± He really wanted to know! When he found out Luo Tian came back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, his heart tightened. He was worried Luo Tian would provoke some trouble again. If he were to provoke the ten great immortal sects, then Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­ and his position as the Sect Leader¡­ Luo Tian pretended to be dumb and replied: ¡°Nothing happened. Those disciples of the ten great immortal sects were rather kind. When I reasoned with them that immortal sects were one big family, that we should cultivate together, and get strong together, they all agreed with great enthusiasm. In the end, they allowed us to cultivate where the densest immortal force in Heaven¡¯s Boundary was.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°What a pack of lies!¡± All the Elders harrumphed in disbelief. Who would believe him? Even deaf people wouldn¡¯t believe his words! Luo Tian revealed an innocent face and said: ¡°What I¡¯ve said is true. They also said our Mount Hua Immortal Sect can enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary any time we want to cultivate. Why would I lie to you all?¡± Around this time¡­ A disciple rushed into the main hall and reported: ¡°Sect Leader! Not good!¡± Venerable Tian Ji¡¯s gaze tightened and asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 500: Not Even Comparable To A Dog

Chapter 500 ¨C Not Even Comparable To A Dog

They can¡¯t be that quick, right? Mount Hua Immortal Sect is about 30 million kilometers from the Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. Even if that guy is at the Profound Venerate realm, there¡¯s no way he can get there in half a month. Could it be that he had some type of flying treasure? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of tightness in his heart. When those thoughts were running through his mind, that disciple was looking at him. This made Luo Tian even more anxious, but he didn¡¯t show this and only revealed an innocent look. When it came to acting, he really felt like he had reached the invincible realm! ¡°Quickly say it; what happened?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan shouted. That disciple immediately said: ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader: there¡¯s a malfunction with the teleportation array and we can¡¯t connect with Heaven¡¯s Boundary.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say our Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples could enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary anytime we want to cultivate?¡± ¡°Could there be some sort of mistake?¡± Many Elders started interrogating all at once. That disciple lowered his head and said: ¡°I personally inspected it. The connection cannot be established so we cannot enter Heaven¡¯s Boundary. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a malfunction or if someone deliberately damaged it.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian rxed. As long as it wasn¡¯t the ten great immortal sects killing their way over, nothing else mattered. He wasn¡¯t fully prepared yet. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for all the Elders to continue speaking and immediately revealed a ferocious look. He then shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers! Those ten great immortal sects are all bastards! They say one thing in front of you and then do another thing behind your back. They already said our Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples could cultivate anytime we wanted at Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Who would¡¯ve imagined that the moment my foot left the ce, they would destroy the teleportation node for our Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Too evil and despicable! If I meet them next time, I will definitely teach them a good lesson!¡± ¡°Wait, we can¡¯t let this go!¡± ¡°Lord Sect Leader, I suggest that we start a punitive expedition against the ten great immortal sects. Heaven¡¯s Boundary was discovered by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor, we can¡¯t let them take it over just like that. If no one is willing to go, I¡¯ll go by myself!¡± Awe-inspiring! The words spoken were nging with strength and contained a trace of anger. Righting injustice for Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Even some of the Elders were stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s attitude and praised his words. ¡°They¡¯re too despicable!¡± ¡°Sect Leader, we cannot just let this matter go.¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Boundary is a ce our old ancestors left for us. Now, our Mount Hua has been kicked out of it. This is something I definitely cannot swallow.¡± Some of the younger hot-blooded Elders started moring. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression sank. He first nced at Luo Tian to see if he could glean some information from his expression but couldn¡¯t find anything. He then said solemnly: ¡°I will first send someone to investigate this matter. I will not let this go just like that.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan stared at Luo Tian intently. He had a feeling this incident was definitely rted to Luo Tian¡¯s doing. He then said: ¡°Luo Tian, what exactly happened in Heaven¡¯s Boundary? Why would they damage our Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s teleportation node at a time like this?¡± Luo Tian had an innocent look and was just missing the tears and snot. He replied: ¡°Deprived of their conscience! I reasoned with them; didn¡¯t retaliate when beaten; didn¡¯t respond when scolded, and everyone was influenced by my noble actions. We were just missing the act of kneeling down and bing sworn brothers by the witness of heaven and earth!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely for real.¡± ¡°Do you dare to swear by it?¡± ¡°I swear to the heavens ¨C if there¡¯s even a single false word I¡¯ve spoken, then let heavenly lightning strike me dead.¡± Luo Tian extended three fingers while making that oath, but was coldlyughing internally. ¡°Swearing? These ancient things will nevere true. I have no problem swearing a hundred oaths if you want.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan observed Luo Tian¡¯s sincere look and became quiet in his own thoughts. Luo Tian wasughing so hard internally that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. These people here would never imagine that Tianxuan Continent no longer had a ce called Heaven¡¯s Boundary anymore. It was already destroyed by Luo Tian! As for those disciples of the ten great immortal sects¡­ heh heh¡­ they¡¯ve all be experience points and immortal force. Venerable Yun Ji furrowed his brows and said: ¡°Luo Tian, you may withdraw first. We need to deliberate some serious matters. ¡°Order received!¡± Luo Tian cupped his hands and was about to turn around before he said: ¡°Lord Sect Leader, if we¡¯re going to attack the ten great immortals sects, I¡¯m willing to be the first to sign up for it. They¡¯ve pushed us too far this time and even a dog wouldn¡¯t be able to endure.¡± Before he left, he managed to throw a taunt that those that endured were not evenparable to dogs! After saying that¡­ Luo Tian strode out of the main hall. When his figure disappeared¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan immediately said: ¡°Sect Leader, who knows if this kid¡­¡± Before waiting for him to finish, those younger Elders with blood boiling immediately yelled: ¡°Sect Leader, we cannot endure this! They are pissing and shitting right on top of our heads! If we keep enduring this, what face does Mount Hua Immortal Sect have left to keep our standing amongst the other immortal sects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We definitely cannot put up with this.¡± ¡°I have never liked Luo Tian but today, my views of him havepletely changed. Even though that kid likes provoking trouble, Ipletely agree with the words he said today. The ten great immortal sects have pushed their bullying too far.¡± For a brief moment¡­ Apart from the older Elders, everyone was pretty much vowing to start a punitive expedition against the ten great immortal sects. Venerable Yun Ji deepened his brows. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Imperial God Immortal Sect. ¡°What?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t connect with the teleportation array in Heaven¡¯s Boundary? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hong Yijian is still cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary, and there are also over a hundred elite disciples of ours there. Where could they be now? ¡°Is there a way for us to make a new connection?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who the hell did this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out or else I will make them die without a burial!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Starsea Immortal Sect. ¡°It can¡¯t connect?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Liu Zonghai back yet? And what about all the other disciples cultivating at Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± ¡°None of them are back yet?¡± ¡°There have never been any problems with the teleportation array after ten thousand years. What the hell is going on? Who¡¯s the one behind this? What¡¯s the situation over at Imperial God Immortal Sect?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª The ten great immortal sects¡­ Were all experiencing a simr situation. For this to take ce¡­ No matter if they were the high ranking people of the immortal sects or the lowly disciples, everyone was discussing this incident. But¡­ No one knew what happened, and they definitely didn¡¯t know Heaven¡¯s Boundary was already destroyed. You want to set up a teleportation array? Apologies, because these people didn¡¯t have the void shattering abilities like their ancestors. Theycked the ability to link space together with their supreme spatial skills, so that¡¯s why there¡¯s no way for them to repair the teleportation array. This matter was a mystery to them. Gradually¡­ This mystery grewrger until it set off a huge chain reaction! The ten great immortal sects were the ones who suffered the greatest loss when Heaven¡¯s Boundary was destroyed. They weren¡¯t able to find another ce with such an abundance of immortal force like Heaven¡¯s Boundary, so those immortal sect disciples were fuming in anger. A few dayster, nighttime. Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. The disciple that Luo Tian deliberately let off had finally returned to Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Solitary Peak. A powerful energy enshrouded the area. Chapter 501: Finally Came

Chapter 501 ¨C Finally Came

¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°The person that wants my inner cores!¡± The moment Luo Tian returned, he felt like there was a pair of eyes that kept staring at him. Without a doubt¡­ The owner of those eyes was Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s strongest boss, the Prime Elder Venerable Kuang Tian! Solitary Peak. The golden glow covering the sky was so bright that Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. A dark figurended and stood in the courtyard. The figure was vague and insubstantial so one couldn¡¯t really detect it. This kind of super-powerful realm was something unreachable for the current Luo Tian. Upon seeing the dark figure, Luo Tian tried to suppress his impulsive behavior. He was really scared that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back! Because this guy in front of him was too charming! He was even more tempting than the twin sisters taking a bath! Golden light shone brightly. A golden glow that was much stronger than Devil Monarch Skysoul. It can really blind someone¡¯s titanium dog¡¯s eye! ¡°Kid, who would¡¯ve expected your life was so tough that you managed toe back alive from Heaven¡¯s Boundary. I really thought you would die in there and didn¡¯t imagine a dog thing like you could keep living. And you happen to gain a blessing from misfortune, breaking two small realms in a short half a month. It looks like you¡¯ve realized the beauty of cultivating with inner cores.¡± The voice from the dark figure seemed like it came from the sky in an indeterminable direction. Luo Tian stared at the dark figure and carefully observed it. He then said to himself: ¡°Could it be a clone and not his physical body?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to reveal his doubts. He was feeling rather annoyed! The voice of the dark figure contained endless disdain and suppression. He was merely a tool before the other¡¯s eyes, an existence that could bepletely ignored. This made Luo Tian really annoyed. But¡­ Luo Tian thought in a different direction and started chuckling coldly. He then said to himself: ¡°Prime Elder, huh? Wait until this daddy opens the ancient battlefield, the first person I¡¯m going to explode will be you when I get back! Keep acting arrogant for this daddy for now because it won¡¯t be long that you can no longer act arrogant ever again!¡± Endure! Luo Tian could only endure! Everyone that has ever looked down on him will eventually die by his hands. He just had to endure for now. The moment Luo Tian gains greater strength at a higher realm¡­ Will be the date of his death! Luo Tian¡¯s expression was very calm and didn¡¯t show any unhappiness. He then said: ¡°It is all thanks to Prime Elder.¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Enough of the bullshit! Two months of inner cores as offerings, and the assistance to Heaven¡¯s Boundary ¨C your total is 200 inner cores. If you¡¯re missing even one of them, you will be dying today.¡± The dark figure¡¯s eyes were like torches as it red at Luo Tian beneath the hood. Luo Tian clenched his teeth to resist the suppressive re. He flipped his palm and retrieved 200 inner cores. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to forget it or give you any less. Here¡¯s 200 inner cores, would Prime Elder please kindly ept this.¡± The anger inside his heart was surging! Luo Tian started cursing all eighteen generations of Venerable Kuang Tian¡¯s ancestors! ¡°Just you wait.¡± ¡°You better wait for me.¡± ¡°I hope these inner cores will allow you to make a breakthrough. The higher your level, the greater the loot when I kill you.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. The higher the level of the boss, the stronger it would be. That meant whatever exploded out of its corpse will definitely be much better. This was proportionate! Thinking up to this point, Luo Tian¡¯s emotion started calming down. He felt like he was raising a boss like he would raise a pig. Once the Chinese New Yeares around, he would butcher it with a single chop! The dark figure was surprised as it didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian could actually take out so many inner cores. This was much better than that devil sect inner core refiner. Back then, the guy only gave him ten inner cores each month. Who would¡¯ve imagined this kid could offer up so many inner cores in just a month? He became ecstatic as he said internally: ¡°With these inner cores in my possession, my cultivation will definitely rise up another step. The highest Profound God realm will be one step closer for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The dark figure startedughing madly. Luo Tian secretly frowned while he revealed a look of awkwardness. ¡°Prime Elder, these 200 inner cores are everything I have. Grand Elder Venerable Hun Yuan also wants inner cores from me. I am really out of options so I hope you can help me say something to him.¡± The dark figure coldly scoffed and said: ¡°That¡¯s your business and has nothing to do with me. A dog thing like you can forget about borrowing our rtionship to change certain things.¡± After saying that¡­ The dark figure looked up and sneered: ¡°Since you can bring out 200 inner cores, then I¡¯m going to be doubling that amount next month. You can do a hundred inner cores per month, right? Of course, you don¡¯t have to do it but you should understand my ways. Some of your friends might suddenly disappear out of the blue.¡± A human¡¯s greed can never be satisfied! You give me 50, then I want 100! Luo Tian already guessed this would happen. His gaze tightened but he didn¡¯t say anything. The dark figure coldly smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t even think of resisting. Within Mount Hua Immortal Sect, no one would dare go against me. Those that resist will end up worse than dying. Everything of yours is in the control of my hands, which also includes your most cherished woman, the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Ke ke¡­!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists while his gaze instantly contained strong killing intent. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°It looks like the young phoenix is really important to you. With my current abilities, I can easily kill her whenever I want. That¡¯s why you need to obediently do my bidding. I want 100 inner cores next month and not a single one less.¡± The dark figure said in a gloomy manner. At this instant¡­ The dark figure and the golden glow disappeared. The powerful energy shrouding Solitary Peak also disappeared. Luo Tian fell down on his butt. The aura from a Profound Emperor expert almost crushed his fleshly body into exploding! Too strong! Strong to the point that words couldn¡¯t describe! Luo Tian was roaring internally: ¡°Kuang Tian! This daddy will definitely explode your corpse! This, I swear!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was Luo Tian¡¯s reverse scale. Venerable Kuang Tian was trampling on his reverse scale! The anger and the killing intent inside him rose out uncontrobly, enshrouding Solitary Peak and making it especially cold. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t even say a word right now as the killing intent increased to a suffocating level. A few dayster. Venerable Hun Yuan looked for Luo Tian and demanded his share of inner cores. Luo Tian didn¡¯t refuse and gave it readily. Venerable Hun Yuan was the same as Venerable Kuang Tian, raising the number of inner cores for next month. Luo Tian faintly smiled with a nod and didn¡¯t show any anger. This made Venerable Hun Yuan confused, but he didn¡¯t care since who would refuse more inner cores? You guys just wait! Everyone just wait for this daddy! Within this half a month¡­ Luo Tian had been cultivating and didn¡¯t take half a step off Solitary Peak. He was training his skills like crazy inside the third level of his Skill Ne. Luo Tian wanted to train all his skills to thest great perfection realm and then fuse them together. He had a feeling that the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron appeared because it was for him to create a skill that guaranteed a killing blow! Another usual day went by. Chapter 502: Devil Sect Assassins

Chapter 502 ¨C Devil Sect Assassins

The voice was very soft. But Luo Tian still heard it clearly. His mind tightened as he replied: ¡°You¡¯re the old guy from the devil sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sovereign Xingtian, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m currently at the Dark Abyss Valley,¡± transmitted the old man from the devil sect. Luo Tian became excited. He¡¯s finally back! He didn¡¯t expect the guy toe back this quickly. After getting the four region¡¯s blood, he will only be missing the Dragon¡¯s Bead! Right after¡­ Luo Tian replied: ¡°Good! Wait for me, I¡¯m heading over now.¡± ¡°Sovereign Xingtian¡­¡± Before the rest of the voice transmission came over, it suddenly stopped. It sounded like someone broke it off. Luo Tian didn¡¯t realize this and only replied: ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming now.¡± At this time¡­ He was extremely excited. The reason he entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect was solely to enter the ancient battlefield to level up. Now that the four region¡¯s blood was in sight, the opening of the ancient battlefield was close at hand. Recalling being suppressed by the Prime Elder and Venerable Hun Yuan a few days ago, Luo Tian was quite pissed about it. Now, his chance has arrived! ¡°I have to open the ancient battlefield and go in there to level up. The day I exit that ce is the day you two damn dogs will die.¡± Luo Tian said this viciously to himself. He then used the quickest speed in traveling and managed to reach the Dark Abyss Valley in less than half an hour. The Dark Abyss Valley was rather quiet without ghostly beasts around. It was so quiet that it could make one panic in fear. Looking at the surroundingrge trees, the cold dampness, and an unusual chill, the environment of this ce waspletely different from before. This kind of chill seemed to contain an unknown scent as well. The scent of blood! Luo Tian furrowed his brows and slowed his pace down. He then shouted: ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Several men in ck robes instantly appeared in the area. Each of them possessed a violent aura that lingered around their bodies. This was an aura of ughter with a scent of blood mixed in! Also at this time¡­ That old man who taught Luo Tian how to refine inner cores walked out. His face was pale and his figure frail. His eyes gazed at Luo Tian with aplicated expression. Eventually, he loudly yelled: ¡°Sovereign, quickly run! They want to kill you!¡± Suddenly¡­ An unknown amount of devil sect members moved and instantly released their killing strikes! Luo Tian¡¯s brows dipped down as he said: ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± His mouth curved up before he coldly scoffed: ¡°Just based on you guys?¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared and shifted to another position. Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift! He didn¡¯t hold back any strength. A palm strike smashed towards the nearest devil sect assassin. Luo Tian charged over too quickly so they didn¡¯t have time to react. ¡°Bang~!¡± A palm struck the guy flying! But¡­ There weren¡¯t any alert tones! Luo Tian frowned and said: ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet!¡± ¡°Since you haven¡¯t died yet, herees another palm!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 8!¡± ¡°Phantom!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Shocking speeds! Within the darkness, there was no way people could tell how Luo Tian¡¯s figure was moving about. The sound of space breaking apart was heard! Even if one¡¯s brain could react, one¡¯s body couldn¡¯t yet because the speed was simply too fast! This past half a month, every skill of Luo Tian¡¯s had risen up like crazy. Shadewind Steps had risen to level 8 now and had reached speeds of shocking proportion. Without letting that assassinnd on the ground, Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists smashed out like a thunder strike. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± That devil sect assassin¡¯s body was prated through before his body smashed into arge tree and broke it apart. His body convulsed a few times before he took hisst breath. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with the alerts and coldly smiled. He looked at the remaining three assassins and said: ¡°Just based on a few pieces of garbage like you guys and you want to ambush this sovereign? You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°Pa~, pa~, pa~¡­¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Really not bad.¡± ¡°No matter if its speed or strength, it has already exceeded the benchmark of a Profound Venerate 4th ranker. This kind of standard should at least be an elite inner sect disciple inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Or perhaps an honorary Elder?¡± Another elderly person in a ck robe came out. Luo Tian could detect a terrifying aura from him. The ck-robed elder walked forward with a cold chuckle and said: ¡°Are you still saying he¡¯s Sovereign Xingtian? Wu Xiao, you are considered one of the senior members of our devil sect. You were actually tricked by such an inferior scam by Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°I remembered you said he was only at the Profound Ancestor 5th rank, right?¡± ¡°In just a few months, can he break into the Profound Venerate 4th rank that quickly? You have really been cheated. It is impossible for him to be the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. If our sovereign reincarnates, it¡¯s impossible for him to use such a trashy body like his.¡± That ck-robed elder viciously kicked Wu Xiao¡¯s back as he said this. Wu Xiao had suffered a serious injury and didn¡¯t have the strength to retaliate. His body was sent flying before itnded next to Luo Tian. A mouthful of blood sprayed out before he looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sovereign. I¡¯m really sorry. No one inside the devil sect believed my words. No one¡­¡± While saying this¡­ Tears could be seen shimmering in his eyes. The feeling where no one believes your words were really ufortable. Luo Tian lowered his body and softly asked: ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Wu Xiao nodded with confidence and said: ¡°I believe. In this world, there isn¡¯t anyone that canprehend the divine skill of Sovereign Xingtian ¨C Decapitation Strike. No one canprehend the divine skill ¨C Pangu¡¯s Divine sh either. Only Sovereign Xingtian can do it, and that¡¯s why I firmly believe in you!¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°As long as you believe in me, that¡¯s already enough.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian cast Regeneration on him while saying: ¡°I appreciate the hard work you¡¯ve gone through these days.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The Regeneration skill had leveled up as well. But the skill was too hard to train and used up too much immortal force. It only went up one level this past month. But¡­ The level 2 version of Regeneration was already quite amazing. When the skill was activated, the injuries on Wu Xiao¡¯s body instantly recovered. Even the internal pain he was feeling hadpletely disappeared. His whole body suddenly became better and could be described by the saying ¨C as lively as a dragon and energetic as a tiger. ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill ¨C Regeneration?!¡± Shock was stered on the ck-robed elder¡¯s face. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°It looks like you know your stuff; you even know the Regeneration skill.¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s brows furrowed. He hiddenly clenched his fists while saying coldly: ¡°Who are you exactly? You stay at Mount Hua Immortal Sect yet study the secret skill of the Starsea Immortal Sect. You used the fake body of Sovereign Xingtian to cheat Wu Xiao, and ruined our devil sect¡¯s opportunity to secretly invade Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Who are you exactly?¡± He asked the same question twice. Luo Tian ignored him and said to Wu Xiao: ¡°You tell him who I am.¡± Wu Xiaoughed like crazy before saying: ¡°He¡¯s Devil Sovereign Xingtian, the battle god of our devil sect!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Wu Xiao, you still fail to realize your errors at a time like this?! It¡¯s impossible for our devil sovereign to reincarnate into a person like him!¡± roared the ck-robed elder. He red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°Kid! If you have the guts, transform into our devil sovereign in front of me! Watch me see through your childish facade!¡± Luo Tian still didn¡¯t look at him and asked: ¡°Out of the four region¡¯s blood, how many have you collected?¡± ¡°Thr, three of them.¡± ¡°Apart from the Titan race¡¯s blood from the east, everything has been collected. But the blood is on his body.¡± Wu Xiao pointed at the ck-robed elder. Chapter 503: Blood Shadow

Chapter 503 ¨C Blood Shadow

All here! Luo Tian already had the Titan race¡¯s blood. He was only missing the other three! The problem he had left was how to reach the Sky Pce Divine race¡¯s location. Before Luo Tian had a chance to ask, Wu Xiao said: ¡°I already found the location for the Sky Pce Divine race ¨C they¡¯re at the summit of Sky Mountain.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back and startedughing in excitement. Around this time¡­ The dragon egg inside him started moving and looked like it was excited as well. This was rted to whether it could hatch or not, so how can it not be excited? It has been waiting for a long time already and all it wanted was to hatch. It was feeling helpless because it was missing one single thing, and that was the dragon¡¯s soul. With that item, it could immediately hatch out. As for Luo Tian¡­ Apart from gaining the Dragon¡¯s Bead to open the ancient battlefield and hatching the dragon egg, there was only one every important reason. The super SSS-rank quest! Just thinking of the rewards made him start drooling. This was a reward of a single level, which meant giving him a few hundred million experience points for free. There was also the Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword thrown in! This was basically the music for awesomeness to the extreme! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gazended right at the ck-robed elder. He coldly grinned and said: ¡°You want to see Devil Sovereign Xingtian, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I want to see who dares to impersonate our devil sect¡¯s battle god.¡± ¡°No matter who it is, you can forget about escaping death today!¡± The ck-robed elder had an unyielding tone of voice. He came with orders that even if Luo Tian was truly the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he still had to die. The reason was that the current devil sect no longer had a position or status of Sovereign Xingtian. A person that died tens of thousands of years ago no longer needs to appear again! This was the assassination order he received! Wu Xiao¡¯s expression sank as he said: ¡°Fourth Elder, he really is the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian so there¡¯s no need to suspect him. If you anger the sovereign, your ending will not be a pretty sight.¡± Wu Xiao was one of Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fanatical admirers. It was due to this that inside the Dark Abyss Caves, he had no hesitation and directly kneeled down when he saw Luo Tian transform into Sovereign Xingtian. He never doubted Luo Tian because he didn¡¯t have a reason to. ¡°Wu Xiao!¡± ¡°I originally nned on leaving you with your life, but I didn¡¯t expect you to stay so stubborn and unrepentant. It¡¯s fine as well since you and your Sovereign Xingtian can die together.¡± As his voice faded¡­ The three surviving assassins shifted their stance and were ready to move. Wu Xiao¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°You guys dare to act so rashly in front of Sovereign Xingtian?! It looks like you guys are tired of living!¡± Just when they were about to take action¡­ Luo Tian blocked Wu Xiao and said: ¡°It looks like their goal ining here isn¡¯t to determine whether I am the reincarnation of Xingtian or not, they just want to directly kill me. Your devil sect¡¯s leader seems to not want me to exist, most likely afraid that I would affect his or her position.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°I had once thought that even if the immortal sects don¡¯t wish to keep me here, at least the devil sect will have a ce for me to establish myself. Now, it looks like no major force will tolerate my presence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too; works out great!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for me to hesitate and hold back.¡± ¡°As long as they are not my friends, they will be my enemy ¨C they will all have to die!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Be A Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body transformed into a physique with explosive power. The aura of a monarch instantly suppressed the surrounding area, and the ten-kilometer radius around him was enshrouded with his killing intent! ¡°Ommm~!¡± The Sky Splitting Divine Axe with a weight of 100,000 jins appeared in his hands. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a curve as an arrogant smile appeared on his face. ¡°Did you see through everything now?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A sh appeared in Wu Xiao¡¯s eyes as he became extremely agitated. Even though this was already the second time he witnessed Luo Tian transform into Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he still wasn¡¯t able to hide the enthusiasm he felt inside his heart. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak and almost kneeled down to worship him. Compared tost time, the devil sovereign¡¯s fleshly body was much stronger now. And his aura was much more oppressive. A monarch¡¯s domineering aura was fully disyed! During this period, Luo Tian gained various powers from the Titan God. His upgraded fleshly body greatly assisted Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshly body, so his devil physique was much stronger than before. The ck-robed elder¡¯s face sank. He was feeling extreme confusion while his expression was ugly to behold. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s really Sovereign Xingtian?¡± ¡°Now you know the truth?¡± ¡°Apologies, but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure started moving. His hands were holding onto the Sky Splitting Divine Axe as he took a step forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground shook and split apart. The three devil sect assassins were dumbstruck from the shaking. The ck-robed elder clenched his teeth and said unwillingly: ¡°So what if you¡¯re really the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian? Your current cultivation is only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. Do you really think this little bit of strength can change anything? Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°You are nothing but trash!¡± ¡°Why are you guys staring like retards? Cripple him for me!¡± The three devil sect assassins nced at each other. They forced out the distracting thoughts in their minds and utilized their strongest abilities. The three of them turned illusory and kept changing their positions. They hid their auras before charging at Luo Tian at lightning speed! Devil mes surged into the sky! Killing intent! A tyrannical aura was slowly permeating the surrounding area. Luo Tian started breathing lightly before his blood-red pupils suddenly turned serious. The true powers of Devil Sovereign Xingtian then exploded forth from his powerful body. With a single hand, he held onto the handle of the Sky Splitting Divine Axe and shouted: ¡°Sweeping through all enemies!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A fiery me appeared with the release of his powers! The me exploded onto the Sky Splitting Divine Axe, making it look like a huge burning axe. The axe then swept out horizontally in a 360-degree motion! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Wherever the axe went past, even the air seemed to have been ughtered by it. Those three devil sect assassins didn¡¯t even leave behind any ashes as they were instantly killed. The void of space that was split apart by the divine axe had devoured their remains! They had disappeared from this world forever! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Three system alert tones sounded off. ¡°Mighty!¡± ¡°So mighty!¡± ¡°Sovereign Xingtian, the only battle god of the devil sect in these tens of thousands of years. This kind of power would make anyone¡¯s blood boil.¡± Wu Xiao¡¯s eyes revealed his fanatical look while feeling iparably excited. The ck-robed elder was dumbstruck by this. Luo Tian¡¯s strength had exceeded his calctions! Moreover¡­ The aura released from Luo Tian¡¯s body made him extremely scared. He didn¡¯t bother thinking further. The ck-robed elder shouted: ¡°Blood Shadow!¡± His figure turned illusory and several blood-red colored shadows appeared. Wu Xiao¡¯s expression changed and immediately advised: ¡°Sovereign Xingtian, he¡¯s using our devil sect¡¯s secret skill Blood Shadow! He¡¯s trying to escape!¡± ¡°Escape?¡± ¡°Did I agree to it?¡± Chapter 504: You’ll Be Hatching Very Soon

Chapter 504 ¨C You¡¯ll Be Hatching Very Soon

¡°Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°Chop!¡± Sky Splitting Divine Axe started moving along with the powers that belonged to Devil Sovereign Xingtian. A monarch¡¯s aura instantly crushed down, directly chopping the partially transformed blood shadow ck-robed elder into powder. ¡°Boom~!¡± Dark Abyss Valley shook. The aura of Devil Sovereign Xingtian rippled out without a care. Luo Tian was a bit shocked as he reveled in this powerful energy. Ever since he broke through into the Profound Venerate realm, his Devil Sovereign Xingtian powers became much stronger and had reached a terrifying level. It was way stronger than his original body¡¯s strength! At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he recalled the secret skill the ck-robed elder had previously used. He clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°Come on, explode out for me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zhang Xiuyan. You have gained 200,000 experience points, 20,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood of the Elven race.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood of the Barbarian race. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood of the Devil race.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the devil sect¡¯s secret skill ¨C Blood Shadow. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It really exploded out!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and told the system: ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully cultivating Blood Shadow.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked up the attributes of Blood Shadow and he immediately revealed a smile. He then said to himself: ¡°Sure enough, once you cultivate it to a certain level, one can use their blood to condense a clone of yourself.¡± ¡°Every drop of blood essence can refine a clone. In the future, there¡¯ll be no need for me to go out myself to level up! Nice!¡± The most important part¡­ Blood Shadow can create countless blood shadows of one¡¯s self. Whether it be attacking or escaping, the skill was extremely useful. Wu Xiao was extremely agitated. He then said with disdain: ¡°Zhang Xiuyan, I already advised you to be respectful to Sovereign Xingtian. After angering our sovereign, did you really think you can still keep living in this world?¡± While saying this¡­ Wu Xiao strode over to Zhang Xiuyan¡¯s corpse and searched around. He felt this was strange as he muttered: ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s the blood essences? It was clearly on his body yet now it¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to search for it.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sovereign! Thank you¡­¡± Wu Xiao kneeled down in excitement. He wanted to prove the validity of his words to others and let those devil sect members have a good look that all he had said were the truth. Right after¡­ Luo Tian furrowed his brows. When he thought of all those old devils at Dark North City, he said: ¡°Go to Dark North City and look for the Dark North Princess. Have her take you to the Soul Refining Dungeon. Inside are a bunch of people that you probably wish to see in this lifetime.¡± ¡°When you see Princess Dark North, just let her know it was me that sent you there.¡± Wu Xiao immediately replied: ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± The Soul Refining Dungeon was the ce where the old devils were imprisoned. Could it be that Sovereign Xingtian has already rescued them? It has to be it! This is definitely the case! Only Sovereign Xingtian is capable of doing this! Wu Xiao¡¯s blood started boiling once more. He could already see the scene where Luo Tian was leading all the devil kings from ten thousand years ago, standing at the peak of the devil sect and staring down at the world in contempt. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a good ce for Wu Xiao to hide at. It would be dangerous whether he stayed around Mount Hua Immortal Sect or went back to his devil sect. Since Wu Xiao had helped him out, Luo Tian will never treat him badly. That¡¯s why he thought of Dark North City and nned on having him stay with those old devils for now. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Give me detailed instructions on how to get to the Sky Pce Divine race¡¯s location once more.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Early morning. The sky faintly turned brighter. Solitary Peak, the small courtyard of the dpidated hut. Luo Tian brought out the dragon egg and smiled excitedly before asking: ¡°Are you excited that you¡¯ll be hatching soon?¡± The dragon egg shook. And then gave off pulses of red light. The dragon egg was extremely excited. It¡¯s been over ten thousand years and it was about to hatch soon. Luo Tian was feeling even more excited than the dragon egg. Thinking of how he would ride a divine dragon over the airspace of Shattered Sky City while holding the Sky Dragon Divine Sword. He would then point at Murong Wanjian¡¯s nose and scold: ¡°Little f*cker, you dare to snatch this daddy¡¯s woman? Are you courting death?¡± Motherf*cker! That would be way too cool! Hatching the dragon egg was one matter whilepleting the SSS-rank quest was another matter. The most important thing for Luo Tian was to go to the Sky Pce Divine race and look for the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. This was the only way to open the secret realm within Mount Hua Immortal Sect ¨C the ancient battlefield! After entering the ancient battlefield¡­ He was going to level up like crazy and then rule Mount Hua Immortal Sect! He was then going to arrive at Shattered Sky City in the most mighty and arrogant style ever! He wanted to crush Murong Wanjian in an absolute manner so that he could never get back up! These were the things he wanted to aplish! Early morning. Luo Tian walked down the mountain and arrived at the Merit Hall to find Xu Shan. ¡°Old Xu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave the mountain for a bit.¡± Luo Tian had to leave some words before he left. He didn¡¯t know how long it would take for him to get to the Sky Pce Divine race¡¯s location, and Myriad Sword Immortal Sect should definitely know what happened to Heaven¡¯s Boundary by now. The ten great immortal sects may unite together at any time and then trample their way towards Mount Hua Immortal Sect. When will he be back? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t say. But¡­ The matter with the Sky Pce Divine race was very urgent so he had toplete it. This half a month, he had been training his skills while his cultivation level remained stagnant. He had to level up! As long as his level gets higher, his strength will rise proportionately and his Devil Sovereign Xingtian body will be capable of exploding forth with more power. Xu Shan asked: ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide it and replied: ¡°Sky Mountain!¡± ¡°Sky Mountain? What kind of ce is that?¡± Xu Shan had heard of Sky Mountain but didn¡¯t know what kind of ce it was. Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know either but I will soon know. I came to say farewell for now because I don¡¯t know when I will make it back. Also, it¡¯s going to be Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s inner sect assessment soon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Han Hua and the others to be distracted, so I didn¡¯t n on telling them.¡± They were making progress each day at crazy speeds. With inner cores to cultivate with, their progression was increasing at godly speeds! Xu Shan was startled and said: ¡°You¡¯re not participating in the inner sect assessment?¡± ¡°I will if I can make it back on time.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t make it back, then whatever. The inner sect or the outer sect is basically the same to me, and Mount Hua Immortal Sect will soon be¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue saying the rest. Xu Shan nodded and said: ¡°You can go without worries. I will take good care of them.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°En.¡± After leaving some instructions, Luo Tian arrived at the teleportation array. There weren¡¯t any teleportation nodes towards the Sky Mountain so he could only go to the nearest ce ¨C Heaven Opening City! As Luo Tian stepped onto the teleportation tform¡­ Chapter 505: Rainbow Lotus

Chapter 505 ¨C Rainbow Lotus

It wasn¡¯t just Venerable Hun Yuan. Hidden in the void was a pair of eyes as well. Inner cores! The cultivation treasure of immortal sects! From outer sect disciples to Sect Leaders, they all wanted this item desperately. After gaining Luo Tian¡¯s offering of these pure inner cores, Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s cultivation underwent an increase in just half a month. Based on his current cultivation realm, any increase was considered a great breakthrough. He found out Luo Tian was leaving! So, he immediately rushed over. His speed was practically the fastest speed he had ever used in his entire life! Venerable Hun Yuan smiled and said: ¡°Luo Tian, where are you going off to?¡± Luo Tian also smiled in response. He nced at Venerable Hun Yuan and then looked up at the sky. Without hiding his intentions, he replied: ¡°In order to help you guys refine more inner cores, I need to search for much more ingredients.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s eyes red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You¡¯re not going to run away, right?¡± He was very scared Luo Tian would run. Running away meant losing arge pile of inner cores. This will be considered a huge loss for him. Venerable Hun Yuan smiled and continued saying: ¡°I think you won¡¯t dare to run away. Han Hua, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and the others are still at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you happen to run away, who knows when an ident might suddenly befall them?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you know what idents are?¡± ¡°Having a few outer sect disciples identally die is a rather normal urrence. ¡°It might be nothing to you if they die, but Heavenly Sword City, the Great Tang Dynasty, your brothers there¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Speaking up to this point¡­ Venerable Hun Yuan started chuckling coldly. A threat?! This was absolutely an open threat! It was the same asst time and this pissed Luo Tian off like crazy! But this time, Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any signs of anger as he suppressed the mes inside his heart. He replied with a faint smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you tried to drive me away, I still wouldn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°Leave?!¡± What a joke! Would this daddy leave when I haven¡¯t yed you, bosses, to death? Also at this time¡­ That pair of eyes sent out a sound transmission and said with disdain: ¡°The young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er¡­ Luo Tian, you should know what you can and cannot do, right?¡± Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and then loudly yelled at the sky: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Prime Elder, I won¡¯t be running away! Even if I break both my legs, I will still find a way to crawl back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect! You don¡¯t understand how much I love you! I love you to the point of going crazy!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing without restraint. Luo Tian walked into the teleportation array and said: ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯m going out to find ingredients to help you guys refine inner cores. Can you take care of the matter of activating the teleportation array for me?¡± Venerable Hun Yuan looked at the administrator of the teleportation array and said: ¡°Activate the teleportation array for him.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Heaven Opening City!¡± Right after that¡­ A bright light shed, and Luo Tian instantly disappeared. Behind Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s main hall, inside a small courtyard belonging to the Sect Leader. Venerable Hun Yuan made a slight bow and said: ¡°Sect Leader, your guess was correct. Prime Elder is letting Luo Tian do whatever he wants because of the inner cores.¡± Venerable Yun Ji was holding onto two inner cores. On the surface of the pure inner cores was a faint hidden pulse of immortal force. This immortal force was extremely dense and could make anyone lose their minds over. After thinking for a few seconds, he looked up at the sky and said to himself: ¡°That old man must¡¯ve gotten even more, right?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Just wait!¡± ¡°You guys just wait and see!¡± ¡°This daddy will fatten each of you up first. The fatter you guys are, the greater my returns will be. Once the time is ripe, this daddy will then viciously ughter you all!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists on and off several times. His nails were embedded into his palms and fresh blood was dripping down. Painful! Pain that struck right at the heart! But this pain couldn¡¯t block the rage inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. This was a rage that shot up tens of thousands of meters high! Being oppressed by Venerable Hun Yuan and the Prime Elder made him extremely pissed off. He did experience a faint regret for what he had done to Heaven¡¯s Boundary, but now there wasn¡¯t even a bit of regret left. ¡°Since you guys have pissed me off, then this daddy will piss off your entire family!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± White light exploded. Luo Tian appeared on the teleportation array of Heaven Opening City. The environment in Heaven Opening City and Dark North City was very simr. They were bothrge cities that had signed an alliance with the immortal sects. The difference with Dark North City was that Luo Tian¡¯s appearance here did not result in having long spears poking at his neck. This time, he came down the teleportation tform in a very rxed manner. What made him surprised was¡­ There were several teleportation nodes of other immortal sects on the tform. It was very obvious that¡­ Apart from him, there were other immortal sect disciples here as well! ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Did you hear?¡± The Rainbow Lotus in the depths of Sky Mountain will be born soon. This is a supreme treasure birthed by heaven and earth, a spiritual treasure born from the divine veins of Sky Mountain! Whoever manages to get it will have their cultivation increase significantly. I also heard that consuming the Rainbow Lotus will allow one to instantly breakthrough. If one uses it to concoct an immortal pill, one can increase their longevity by a thousand years!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°Have you not noticed that experts have been gathering at Heaven Opening Citytely? Even those immortal sects have been alerted. Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect have sent people here. Apart from immortal sects, there are also some experts that have hidden themselves for many years. Look over there ¨C that¡¯s right, it¡¯s that beggar with dirty tattered clothing. He was never here at Heaven Opening City in the past so he is definitely new here. Pretending to be a beggar to get news? Who knows if he¡¯s actually an expert at the Profound Saint realm?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°Take a look at that youth over there.¡± ¡°Graceful eyebrows and elegant looks; the auraing from him seems to be quite extraordinary. He could be a disciple from an immortal sect, right?¡± ¡°Him?¡± ¡°Cheh~. One look at the clothes he¡¯s wearing and I can tell he¡¯s a country bumpkin pretending to look important. Not to mention immortal sect disciples, he can¡¯t even be a third-rate expert with his looks. Based on my opinion, his cultivation hasn¡¯t even reached the Profound Spirit realm yet.¡± ¡°So, should our target be him?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ it¡¯ll be him.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian entered a restaurant. He greeted a waiter, ordered some dishes, and started eating. This half a day, he had heard many news about the Rainbow Lotus. He believed all these immortal sect disciples definitely came here for it. As for him, his interest in the Rainbow Lotus wasn¡¯t that great. His target was mainly on going to the location of the Sky Pce Divine race. ¡°Waiter, how far is this ce from Sky Mountain?¡± ¡°Customer, one look and I can tell you came here for the Rainbow Lotus, right? My advice to you is to give up and don¡¯t risk your life going there. That item isn¡¯t something that people like you or I can obtain. The City Lord has already grouped up with severalrge immortal sects to form the strongest team. The Rainbow Lotus is practically there¡¯s already so you should just save your strength for other things,¡± said the waiter with a smile. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly and changed his question, ¡°Waiter, do you know about the Sky Pce Divine race?¡± The store waiter looked at Luo Tian in shock before saying with a smile: ¡°Who here in Heaven Opening City doesn¡¯t know about the Sky Pce Divine race? They are part of our legend.¡± ¡°Legend?!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Around this time¡­ Threerge burly guys sat down at Luo Tian¡¯s table. They had a cold disdainful smile as they said: ¡°Kid, do you have any valuables on you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is a robbery!¡± Chapter 506: Level 1 Novice Ques

Chapter 506 ¨C Level 1 Novice Ques

t ¡°Robbery?!¡± Luo Tian looked at therge burly guys and asked again with seriousness: ¡°Robbery?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a robbery.¡± ¡°What? Do we not look strong enough for it? Or you can¡¯t hear the words clear enough? I¡¯ll say it again ¨C this is a robbery!¡± One of the burly guys filled with muscles revealed his domineering aura. He kept staring at Luo Tian with a ferocious gaze. Luo Tian looked at the other two people. After that¡­ Luo Tian turned his head to look at the other people eating their meal around him. They were acting like nothing was going on near them. This made Luo Tian unable to process the situation. He asked once more: ¡°Are you guys really sure you¡¯re here for a robbery in broad daylight? Aren¡¯t you guys afraid of thew?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I told you this kid is a bumpkin from the countryside.¡± ¡°Speaking about thew with us?¡± ¡°Kid, do you know who we are? We are the subordinates of Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s head steward¡¯s nephew. Did that scare you? Hahaha¡­¡± The fierce burly guy said that with an arrogant expression. Luo Tian still didn¡¯t show any expression. But¡­ The expression of the people behind him eating suddenly changed. When they heard the three words, Heaven Opening Manor, some of them shivered while some stood up wanting to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°No one is allowed to move!¡± ¡°This daddy will take care of you one at a time. You guys can¡¯t forget about leaving and just sit there obediently for me.¡± When the fierce burly guy saw that everyone was afraid of him, he became even more arrogant. ¡°This daddy is a person from the Heaven Opening Manor, so take out everything of value on you. Or else, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°Old Four, Old Five!¡± ¡°Hooh~!¡± Tworge guys came in from the entrance. Their gaze was like warrior guards as they blocked in front of the doorway. One of them said viciously: ¡°Whoever dares try to leave, this daddy will kill them!¡± Suddenly¡­ The whole restaurant became quiet. ¡°Is the Heaven Opening Manor that awesome?¡± ¡°The little underling brothers of the head steward¡¯s nephew is capable of scaring so many people?¡± Luo Tian felt this was quite funny. Seeing how scared the people eating here were, he couldn¡¯t help startughing. ¡°Pak~!¡± The fierce burly guy pped the table and caused several dishes to drop to the ground. He red at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Kid, what are youughing at?! Am I that funny looking?!¡± ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Your Lordship, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually very scared. Whenever I get scared, I can¡¯t hold in myughter.¡± When Luo Tian exined, he startedughing once more. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ the louder myughter means the more scared I am. I¡¯m really very scared right now.¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian wanted to p that burly guy flying. But before he could make a move¡­ A chopstick flew out and directly stabbed into the throat of that burly guy. ¡°Cough~, cough~ cough~¡­¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± ¡°Help! Help me!¡± Blood spouted out while he grabbed onto his throat. He kept struggling to stay alive while his face turned paler by the second. The otherrge burly guys became dumbstruck from witnessing this. They didn¡¯t bother with that burly guy and immediately ran. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Four chopsticks flew out and each of them urately stabbed into the back of a person¡¯s head. The move was so quick that they were all instantly killed! And the action was so powerful that no one in the restaurant could tell where the chopsticks originated from. Of course¡­ Luo Tian was the exception. He was a bit surprised as he said to himself: ¡°What a powerful move.¡± But¡­ This person¡¯s killing intent is too strong. They were just some random street thugs yet this person made fatal strikes right off the bat. ¡°Who was it?¡± ¡°Who dares to touch the people of Heaven Opening Manor?¡± ¡°They really don¡¯t wish to keep living.¡± The burly guy toppled over. The surrounding people eating were like mice seeing a cat; they instantly ran out like crazy. For a brief moment, only Luo Tian and a youth with an evil aura were left inside the restaurant. Luo Tian looked over. The impression that the youth gave him was the definition of evil. It was very obvious¡­ The person that made the move was him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have intentions of thanking him and only grumbled unhappily: ¡°Damn it, there goes this daddy¡¯s five undefeated points.¡± ¡°Customer!¡± ¡°My Lordship!¡± ¡°My ancestor! Please leave. There¡¯s no need for you to pay. Just hurry up and leave and don¡¯t stay here. If you keep staying here, there¡¯s no need for my little restaurant to remain open anymore.¡± The shopkeeper ran over and almost kneeled down to that youth. The evil-looking youth finished eating all the dishes on the table in a neither slow nor fast manner. He then grabbed tworge buns and put it away on his person. He nced at Luo Tian and said: ¡°I saved your life so the cost of this meal is on you.¡± Luo Tian was stunned! Before he could say anything¡­ That youth disappeared on the spot. Luo Tian stood up and yelled: ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± After looking at his table still full of dishes, he immediately lost all appetite. Luo Tian left some money and was about to leave when he asked: ¡°Shopkeeper, how far is it from here to Sky Mountain?¡± The shopkeeper wished Luo Tian could fly out of his restaurant right now. He replied: ¡°Not far, not far at all. Just head south for about 3700 kilometers.¡± ¡°You should quickly leave¡± ¡°Leave this ce.¡± Although Luo Tian was unhappy with his attitude, he didn¡¯t want to give this shopkeeper a hard time and quickly left the restaurant. Since he knew the location now, he didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately headed towards Sky Mountain. Half an hourter. Entrance to the city. ¡°Team Heavenly Wind is only missing a member that can heal. Anyone wishing to head to Sky Mountain to get rich should quickly join up!¡± ¡°The Rainbow Lotus is about to be born. Team Blood Color is recruiting all Profound Venerate realm members. Let¡¯s get rich together and do something big!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There were a lot of groups trying to recruit various types of martial artists. They were all heading to Sky Mountain for the Rainbow Lotus. ¡°3700 kilometers!¡± ¡°How much time do I have to waste if I walk there?¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows and wished he could find a tool to rece walking. But¡­ Heaven Opening City didn¡¯t have any flying mounts. Just when Luo Tian wanted to get a pet to ride on, he noticed that evil-looking youth from the restaurant before. There wasn¡¯t anything special about that youth but he noticed a fat elderly person next to him. The elderly person was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked like a local tycoon. The thing worth noting¡­ The elderly person had a golden ! floating above his head. This¡­ The typical sign of a quest?! Inside video games, this type of sign meant the person could give a quest. Luo Tian walked over and probed: ¡°Do you need assistance?¡± The elderly person looked over at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°What realm has your cultivation reached?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Just when Luo Tian was about to reply¡­ That evil-looking youth said coldly: ¡°His dantian has been crippled so his realm won¡¯t be high.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s you then!¡± The elderly person was extremely excited with a satisfied look. He then took out arge silver ingot from his body and said: ¡°Come with me!¡¯ Luo Tian became depressed. Was this a level 1 novice quest? Chapter 507: You’ll Have To Die

Chapter 507 ¨C You¡¯ll Have To Die

Very strange! The lower one¡¯s level, the better? What kind of quest was this? How tiny would the quest reward be then? To be honest¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to ept such a quest. He didn¡¯t have time to waste and had to get to Sky Mountain as soon as possible. The earlier he can find an entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race¡¯s location, the earlier he could hatch the dragon egg, and the earlier he could enter the ancient battlefield to level up. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Sheesh.¡± ¡°Can I ask what kind of mission it is first?¡± Luo Tian asked while being pulled away by the elderly person. The elderly person grinned and replied: ¡°The mission is very simple. Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s just a normal escort mission. It¡¯s going to be very simple.¡± The elderly person kept emphasizing the words ¡°very simple.¡± The evil-looking youth followed next to the elderly person. It was very obvious he didn¡¯t care what the mission was and only wanted one thing ¨C the money reward! Moreover¡­ He agreed so readily because the elderly person paid the money upfront! At this time¡­ Arge group of people came over in a menacing fashion. The one in lead was a good looking youth. The youth had a cold sneer and his expression showed off his arrogance. He nced at a man next to him and gave him a signal with his eye. The man stepped forward. He clenched his hands and mustered up his powerful energy. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone scram for me! If you dare continue recruiting people, this daddy will ughter all of you!¡± The surrounding instantly became quiet. The elderly person¡¯s expression drastically changed. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to look up. ¡°Opening Heaven Manor¡¯s Third Young Master!¡± ¡°An expert at the peak of the profound Venerate realm!¡± ¡°Your news source is too outdated. Just yesterday, he received a medicinal pill from the Imperial God Immortal Sect and broke through to the Profound Saint realm. Since Heaven Opening Manor is cooperating with thoserge immortal sects, they must have received quite a bit of benefit.¡± ¡°Rainbow Lotus¡­ who doesn¡¯t want it?¡± The man furrowed his brows before he continued saying: ¡°I will give you all a chance. Join the team of our Third Young Master and we will give you a generous reward in return.¡± Someone in the crowd asked: ¡°The Heaven Opening Manor has a lot of elite experts, right? What do you need us for?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Who just spoke such bullshit?¡± The man¡¯s figure moved and instantly killed that guy who spoke with a palm strike. He instantly shifted back to his original position and asked viciously: ¡°Who else has any questions?¡± No one spoke! Not a sound could be heard. The man coldly scoffed and said: ¡°Good, very good. Now everyonee back to Heaven Opening Manor with me!¡± Suddenly¡­ The eyes of the Third Young Master wearing a full suit of golden armor suddenly turned cold. The whip in his hand flicked out with a crisp ¡°snap¡± sound, directlynding on the elderly person next to Luo Tian. The elderly person¡¯s body shook, and his flesh immediately opened up into a deep wound. The youth, Ji Ao chuckled a few times before mocking: ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you Sunset City¡¯s Steward Qin?¡± The elderly person¡¯s face was covered in blood. Ji Ao¡¯s attack was rather fierce. The crowd backed away. Qin San¡¯s expression turned gloomy while his eyes contained a trace of killing intent. He red at Ji Ao and grunted: ¡°Ji Ao¡­!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Another whipshed over, causing the other side of the elderly person¡¯s face to open up a flesh wound. Blood gushed out like crazy! Ji Ao then said arrogantly: ¡°Is my name something a cheap thing like you can say out loud?¡± Iparably vicious! Qin San was an old guy in his sixties. Those two whipshes made him barely able to stand. His body was shaking and his face pale white. He was feeling so much pain that his forehead was covered in sweat. But even if this was the case, he didn¡¯t cry out and only red at Ji Ao. Ji Ao coldly chuckled and said: ¡°Head Steward Qin, are you here to recruit some bodyguards?¡± ¡°Let me take a look!¡± ¡°Let me see what kind of cultivation realms the bodyguards you¡¯ve recruited have.¡± Ji Ao¡¯s gazended on the evil-looking youth and startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ Profound Master realm, what a powerful cultivation level!¡± ¡°Head Steward Qin, your eyesight is too powerful. You actually recruited an expert at the Profound Master rank! You must be nning on killing lots of people!¡± The evil-looking youth didn¡¯t move. There was no change in his gaze as if Ji Ao wasn¡¯t mocking him right now. The elderly person¡¯s gaze tightened a bit. Ji Ao¡¯s gazended on Luo Tian. ¡°Puff~ Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ crippled dantian! Head Steward Qin, I really can¡¯t see through you! It¡¯s fine if you find a trashy Profound Master ranker, yet you managed to also find a residual waste with a crippled dantian. No matter what, you are the Head Steward from Sunset City. It¡¯s not possible that you can¡¯t even afford the money to find some decent bodyguards, right? If you don¡¯t have any money, you should¡¯vee looking for me. No matter what, I am still considered a son-inw of your Sunset City.¡± ¡°Ji Ao!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡± Qin San finally got angry. Ji Ao¡¯s expression turned vicious while the whip in his hand flicked out. He then coldly shouted: ¡°I like pushing my luck so what can you do about it? Old bastard, this daddy thinks you must be tired of living. Sunset City has already been destroyed yet you still act like you¡¯re still the Head Steward? You¡¯re nothing but a damn undying old bastard!¡± While saying this¡­ The whip made a loud ¡°pak¡± sound. This time, the strength behind it was much stronger. It contained a trace of power from the Profound Saint realm. ¡°Die for me!¡± This was intent to murder! At this instant¡­ Luo Tian was already angry. Just when he was about to make a move, the evil-looking youth already acted first. He blocked in front of the elderly person and said: ¡°Boss, if I save your life, can you increase the reward by another silver ingot?¡± Qin San was stunned and said: ¡°Quickly move away! Don¡¯t lose your life because of me!¡± ¡°Both of you leave!¡± Qin San nced at Luo Tian when he shouted this. He knew he was going to die. The moment he was found out by Ji Ao, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long. ¡°Pak~!¡± The whipnded. The strange thing was the whip didn¡¯tnd on Qin San¡¯s body. urately speaking¡­ The whip didn¡¯t technicallynd because the evil-looking youth grabbed it from behind his back! ¡°Waaa!¡± ¡°Woa~¡­ wow~¡­¡± There was an uproar in the surrounding area. The speed, the technique, and the strength were too powerful. Even Luo Tian was startled by this. He then said to himself: ¡°What a fast speed.¡± The evil-looking youth¡¯s power wasn¡¯t that strong, but his speed was shockingly quick! Ji Ao¡¯s expression changed as he coldly shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing! You¡¯re courting death!¡± His figure moved. The Profound Saint powers inside him exploded forth as his right hand viciously pulled back! The evil-looking youth immediately let go. He turned around and revealed an evil looking cold smile. With that smile, his expression became even more evil looking. Ji Ao didn¡¯t lose his center of bnce due to the youth suddenly letting go of the whip. He wasn¡¯t in the Profound Saint realm for nothing. The whip turned illusory in the air and snapped down with powers capable of ripping through the void. Ji Ao viciously shouted: ¡°Let me see how you¡¯re going to block this!¡± At the same time¡­ The guards beside Ji Ao shouted: ¡°Capture those rebels from Sunset City!¡± The guards started scattering. Eventually, they surrounded Luo Tian, Qin San, and the evil-looking youth. The distinct killing intent slowly permeated the area. Qin San looked up and said viciously: ¡°Ji Ao, your death won¡¯t be a peaceful one!¡± Ji Ao coldly chuckled and said: ¡°Old bastard, I¡¯ll give you a chance at living. Tell me the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race and this young master will spare your life!¡± ¡°The location of the Sky Pce Divine race?!¡± Chapter 508: The Definition Of Fierce

Chapter 508 ¨C The Definition Of Fierce

Never would he have imagined that this old guy beside him knew the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race! How crazy was this? Didn¡¯t hee here precisely for the Sky Pce Divine race? Luo Tian¡¯s eyes stared at Ji Ao as he said with a cold smile: ¡°You shall have to die!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud. Ji Ao treated Luo Tian like air so he didn¡¯t hear what Luo Tian said. His expression was still ferocious as his gaze was focused on Qin San. He then gave a yful smile while saying: ¡°Old bastard, my advice is that you tell me the location or else you can forget about leaving Heaven Opening City today.¡± ¡°Oh right!¡± ¡°I almost forgot that the youngest trashy son of Sunset City is still at Heaven Opening City.¡± Qin San¡¯s eyes tightened. Before he could say anything, Ji Ao said with a fierce smile: ¡°My guess was correct ¨C that piece of trash is still in Heaven Opening City. The most dangerous ce is most often the safest. I should¡¯ve thought of this before. You two have wasted a lot of my time searching all over these two days.¡± Qin San¡¯s pale expression changed once more as he scolded: ¡°Sunset City has truly wasted too many resources on an ingrate like you! Ji Ao, if it weren¡¯t for Sunset City, do you think you would have your current cultivation? If it weren¡¯t for our eldest young mistress appreciating you, do you think you would have today¡¯s status?¡± ¡°Destroying my Sunset City, killing the City Lord, and not even letting your own wife off. You are truly the definition of ruthless!¡± Qin San¡¯s eyes were bloodshot while his body was faintly shaking. Ji Ao maintained his yful smile and said: ¡°That just means your eldest young mistress was blind, and your Qin family was blind as well. I entered Sunset City solely to destroy it. Did none of you figure out beforehand that my father is the City Lord of Heaven Opening City?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You can only me yourselves for being idiots, yet you im yourselves as a dragon protector n. In my opinion, you guys should be a n of morons instead. Staring at the resources from the Sky Pce Divine race yet you don¡¯t even utilize it. Are you enjoying the taste of the bitter fruit now?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Old bastard, you still have a chance right now.¡± ¡°As long as you tell me the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, I will guarantee you will live on. I can also guarantee that piece of trash will continue living on as well. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me anything because I will find it eventually. It¡¯s just that I have to waste a bit of time.¡± Ji Ao had an expression like he was going to eat Qin San alive, no matter what. As a matter of fact¡­ The Rainbow Lotus was extremely precious. It only bloomed once every three thousand years! The strength of Sunset City and Heaven Opening City was very close to each other. Neither could destroy each other. But since Sunset City refused to say the entrance location of the Sky Pce Divine race, Heaven Opening City used this chance to cooperate with manyrge immortal sects. They used a bit of effort and managed to kill off Sunset City. Out of this dragon protector n, only a steward and the youngest son of the Qin family was left. Ji Ao had been searching for them for several days and didn¡¯t expect them to have escaped to Heaven Opening City. Qin San dropped all pretenses and startedughing madly. ¡°Damn beast, I won¡¯t tell you anything even if you kill me today! You can forget entering the location of the Sky Divine Pce race! Our dragon protecting n will never rebel, we¡¯re not a beast like you that¡¯s even beneath pigs and dogs!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± The whip that was gathering up power in the air immediately moved. Extremely fast speeds! Extremely strong power! The whip startedshing down with power capable of ripping the void apart! This power was at least ten thousand times stronger than the previous one. The evil-looking youth faintly frowned and then pulled Qin San behind him. He then said: ¡°Move back a bit.¡± That evil-looking youth felt some apprehension! No matter what, Ji Ao¡¯s cultivation was in the Profound Saint realm. The powers of a Profound Saint ranker were especially strong. And since he had been absorbing immortal force from inner cores these past few days, the powers Ji Ao disyed contained a dense amount of immortal force! Luo Tian chuckled and said to the evil-looking youth: ¡°Can you handle it?¡± The evil-looking youth was faintly startled by this. He nced at Luo Tian and said: ¡°A real man doesn¡¯t have any moments he cannot handle.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°A strong personality!¡± The evil-looking youth¡¯s figure then started moving. His speed had reached the extreme as a five-meter radius waspletely filled with his illusory figure. At unparalleled speeds, his figure was moving about in a crazy manner! The moment the whip descended¡­ All the illusory images disappeared. His hands pped together and managed to catch onto the powerful whip. It was mped onto by direct force! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned to shock. When he looked at the arms of the evil-looking youth, his thoughts turned gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡± Underneath the youth¡¯s sleeves¡­ His arms were twisted into a pretzel shape! The force was too strong so he couldn¡¯t handle it. But the youth maintained his evil-looking expression and didn¡¯t reveal any signs of pain. His expression was still as cold as before as he scoffed: ¡°Is this all the power you have?¡± Ji Ao¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He clenched his fists as the rage inside him surged into the sky. The war beast beneath him started snorting out mes as it wed the ground. Just like a tank, it elerated and charged towards the evil-looking youth. Ji Ao was covered in killing intent as he harrumphed: ¡°Kid, it looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± The eyes of the evil-looking youth tightened. Also at this time¡­ Qin San stepped up and blocked in front of the evil-looking youth. ¡°Ji Ao, just kill me if you want but this has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Grandpa Qin San!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me Grandpa Qin San!¡± Suddenly¡­ A child around eight years old rushed out from the crowd. He spread his arms out, wishing to block the path of the war beast and Ji Ao. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe out.¡± Ji Ao startedughing in arrogance. Immediately after¡­ His gaze turned serious as he gave an evilmand: ¡°Smash him to death!¡± ¡°You dare block this daddy¡¯s path?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re the Heavenly King, you¡¯ll still end up dying!¡± ¡°Tian Tian!¡± Qin San¡¯s voice shook as he screamed. He rushed up ahead and shouted: ¡°Ji Ao, you damn beast! You dare?!¡± ¡°Old undying bastard, just watch if I dare to or not!¡± ¡°One old and one young homeless stray dog of Sunset City ¨C go die for me!¡± Ji Ao startedughing ruthlessly. His methods have always been digging up the roots when removing the weed. Even children and the elderly will not be spared! As for the entrance to find the Sky Pce Divine race, he believed he only had to waste some time and he would find it eventually. Therefore¡­ He decided to kill them and not allow them to live a second longer! The little boy closed his eyes. His body didn¡¯t move as he continued standing in the path of the war beast. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The stomping from the war beast sounded like thunder while its ferocious aura suppressed the surrounding area. Qin San jumped over but his speed was too slow. The evil-looking youth¡¯s arms seem to be crippled so he couldn¡¯t take any action. He couldn¡¯t even move if he wanted to right now. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Evil remnants of Sunset City, go to hell for me!¡± Ji Aoughed out crazily in excitement. The guards behind him also started shouting in unison. The surrounding crowd didn¡¯t dare to keep watching. They didn¡¯t dare to get involved in the matters pertaining to the Heaven Opening Manor! When Sunset City was destroyed, Heaven Opening City became the overlord of arge territory! Not even sparing a child and an elderly person?! The moment before the war beast crashed into the little boy, Luo Tian made his move. ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He blocked in front of the little boy while ring at the wildly arrogant war beast. ¡°Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar, level 7 ¨C Lion¡¯s Concussive Roar!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± An iparably powerful rank 8 demonic beast was shaken to the core by Luo Tian¡¯s Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar! Fierce? Chapter 509: Extremely Arrogan

Chapter 509 ¨C Extremely Arrogan

t The war beast¡¯s butt was pointing at the sky. And its throat was stuck to the ground. It waspletely shaken by Luo Tian¡¯s roar! It no longer had its previous arrogant expression. It became something simr to a scared little cat and didn¡¯t dare to look at Luo Tian anymore. Ji Ao was extremely angry atop of it. Before he was thrown off, his right leg stomped down and he flew into the air. ¡°Damn dog thing! Even you dare to oppose this daddy?! Get up for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The war beast flipped over and tried to get back up. Luo Tian raised his right foot out and rested it onto the war beast. His mouth formed a sneer while his eyes widened to re at the war beast. ¡°I want to see if you dare to move!¡± It instantly stopped! It became extremely well-behaved! It was already scared to death so would it dare to continue moving? The little boy behind Luo Tian felt like he was being protected by a tall and sturdy figure. His eyes faintly opened and saw Luo Tian¡¯s back, giving him the feeling that he was standing before a giant. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian turned around and looked at the boy. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°Go back to your grandfather.¡± Qin Changtian nodded obediently and said politely: ¡°Thank you, big brother. You need to be careful as well. Brother-inw¡­ no, he¡¯s not my brother-inw any more. That man is really bad and very vicious.¡± Luo Tian gently caressed his head and replied: ¡°This big brother is even more vicious than him!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°No matter how vicious big brother is, you¡¯re still a good person.¡± After saying that¡­ Qin San ran over and held onto the little boy. He looked at Luo Tian and said with gratitude: ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. Since I¡¯ve received your money, then I will definitely do things on your behalf. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t make you increase the reward money.¡± While saying this, Luo Tian either intentionally or unintentionally nced over at the evil-looking youth. At this time, the gaze of that evil-looking youth was filled with shock. He was so shocked that he muttered to himself: ¡°Someone with a crippled dantian can be this powerful? This is too inconceivable.¡± The surrounding crows were also moring in a discussion. ¡°What a good kid!¡± ¡°His sonic attack actually shook a rank 8 demonic beast! He¡¯s quite powerful!¡± ¡°Powerful my fart. He¡¯s about to lie on the ground and be a dead dog. He even dares to shock Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s Third Young Master Ji Ao¡¯s mount? I think he¡¯s tired of living. Heaven Opening Manor is the overlord of the surrounding one million kilometers. Offending an overlord is equal to courting one¡¯s own death.¡± ¡°That kid is going to die.¡± ¡°Those that don¡¯t mind their own business will definitely not have a good ending. The current Heaven Opening Manor is not the previous Heaven Opening Manor. They coborated with severalrge immortal sects and instantly destroyed Sunset City. Who here in this region would dare to offend people of Heaven Opening Manor?¡± The crowd was discussing this in low voices. The way the crowd was staring at Luo Tian was simr to looking at a dead person. Ji Ao¡¯s gaze turned vicious as he shouted once more: ¡°Damn beast! Stand up for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian took away his foot and said with a cold smile: ¡°Try moving a tiny bit if you dare.¡± The war beast on the ground really didn¡¯t dare to move because it was afraid of Luo Tian. It was even more afraid of Luo Tian than its owner. This made Ji Ao extremely annoyed. His cold gaze shifted to Luo Tian, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are and what background you have. I don¡¯t care what kind of rtionship you have with the Qin family either because you will be dying by my hands no matter what. They will not be able to take a single step out of Heaven Opening City today.¡± Killing intent was extremely dense. Suppressing his war beast in front of so many people? This made himpletely lose all his face. Ji Ao was enraged. Luo Tian patted the war beast and said: ¡°Go over there and protect them. Whoever dares to mess with them, you can go ahead and rip them into pieces.¡± ¡°Woo~, woo~¡­¡± The war beast rolled around and got back up. It obediently walked over and stood next to Qin San and the rest. Its eyes recovered to its original ferocious state and the aura of a rank 8 demonic beast exploded forth. Eyes filled with hatred red at the Heaven Opening City guards that were holding onto their weapons. This sudden change made the anger inside Ji Ao surge up even more. He was so angry that it made his teeth ache. Ji Ao descended closer to the ground from up high with a condescending look. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, you can forget about escaping death even if a Heavenly King descends!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at him. He turned around and said to Qin San: ¡°Boss, do you want me to kill him, kill him, or kill him?¡± Before Qin San could respond¡­ The little boy Qin Changtian mustered his courage and said in anger: ¡°Big brother, help me kill him.¡± The eyes of the evil-looking youth tightened as he reminded: ¡°Be careful, his cultivation is higher than yours by a lot.¡± Qin San¡¯s gaze turned fierce while saying through clenched teeth: ¡°Kill him. If you can kill him, this old man is willing to do whatever you want of me!¡± Luo Tian was excited and said to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for that word.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian turned around and stared at the arrogant Ji Ao floating above the ground. He raised his right arm and pointed at Ji Ao, ¡°Not to mention the Heavenly King, even if your entire eighteen generations of ancestors resurrected this second, you still have to die for me!¡± Arrogance to the max! He was pointing at Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s Third Young Master and said he had to die! In the history of Heaven Opening City, this was the first time for something like this to happen. No one has ever seen such a wildly arrogant person before. Was this guy insane? Some sort of retard? Ji Ao startedughing like crazy, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± The guards next to him also startedughing. Many people in the crowd watching the show also startedughing. They felt like this was quite aedic event. Who would dare to say such words in Heaven Opening City? Even immortal sect disciples would never dare to act this arrogant. Ji Ao keptughing like crazy. He felt like he had just heard the funniest joke in all history. He pointed at Luo Tian and mocked: ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian actually dares to spout such words out? I¡¯m about tough myself to death soon¡­¡± Just when nearly everyone in the area wasughing out loud¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. Ji Ao¡¯sughter didn¡¯t stop. His Profound Saint aura was released while he said with disdain: ¡°Trash, you actually dare to¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ His brows formed a frown, ¡°I can¡¯t detect his aura!¡± A Profound Saint ranker couldn¡¯t detect another person¡¯s aura? This¡­ The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian charged out from the void while his magma fire covered fists smashed towards Ji Ao. His fists led his whole body to prate through Ji Ao¡¯s body! This kind of scene was terrifying to aplete mess! Ji Ao didn¡¯t have any time to react! When his body was prated through, he didn¡¯t even have time to scream out in pain. He was instantly killed, just like that! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Ji Ao. You have gained 200,000 experience points, 20,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an inner core.¡± Luo Tian could instantly kill Profound Saint experts like Long Wang, so what was a Profound Saint ranker like Ji Ao considered? Killing him would only take a few seconds. The surrounding area turned silent. A silence that reached a horrifying level. Chapter 510: You Damn System

Chapter 510 ¨C You Damn System

¡°Run?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve killed him already so why do we need to run?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t realize what was going on. Qin San was already next to Luo Tian. He grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s arms and started pulling and running at the same time. ¡°Quickly run! Quick! Quick! The people from Heaven Opening Manor are about to kill their way over. It will be toote if we don¡¯t start running now!¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Third Young Master is dead.¡± ¡°You deserve to die! You guys can forget about running!¡± The leader of the guards was livid with rage. No one imagined Luo Tian would actually kill Ji Ao. And it happened to be an instant kill! No one had time to react. Qin San¡¯s shout had broken the silence and the surrounding people seem to have woken up from their stupor. Their faces were filled with shock when they stared at Luo Tian. Some people were whispering that they felt Luo Tian was quite powerful. But eventually¡­ Their discussions turned into where Luo Tian was going to be a dead person. Or at least one that was about to die really soon. ¡°After killing Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s Third Young Master, it would be useless even if he manages to run to the corners of the world.¡± ¡°Completely nuts and off his rocker ¨C this kid is definitely insane. He actually dared to kill Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s Third Young Master? Does he not know how strong the city lord of Heaven Opening City is? City lord has lived for a thousand years and has already reached the Profound Emperor realm. Who can handle him here?¡± ¡°Run? It would be useless even if he ran all the way to Hell.¡± The evil-looking youth had an excited expression on his face. When Luo Tian¡¯s move instantly killed Ji Ao, he couldn¡¯t even see it clearly. He always thought his speed was unparalleled without a match and didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t see Luo Tian¡¯s move that well. He clenched his fists and cried out: ¡°Psss~¡­ aiya~, this is so painful.¡± He had forgotten his arms had been twisted into pretzels. ¡°Why are we running?¡± ¡°Even if we have to run, we don¡¯t have to be this hurried, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a city lord of Heaven Opening City? I will take care of him for you as well.¡± Luo Tian had no intention of running. So what if he killed someone from Heaven Opening Manor? So what if it¡¯s the city lord of Heaven Opening City? His personality has always been this crazily arrogant! If Ji Ao hadn¡¯t wanted to smash the little boy to death and not even spare an elderly person, Luo Tian might have been merciful. But for a person that doesn¡¯t spare children or the elderly, there was no need for him to show mercy! Death! He didn¡¯t even have time to be excited. ording to logic, he should be feeling ecstatic from Ji Ao¡¯s death. But he wasn¡¯t feeling any excitement right now as he dragged Luo Tian¡¯s arm in a hurry. ¡°You don¡¯t understand how strong Heaven Opening Manor is!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand how high Ji Tongtian¡¯s cultivation is!¡± ¡°His favorite son has died so he will definitely be enraged. If we don¡¯t run now, we definitely won¡¯t make it out of Heaven Opening City alive.¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°How strong is Heaven Opening City¡¯s lord?¡± Qin San nced at Luo Tian replied: ¡°The city lord of Heaven Opening City broke through into the Profound Emperor realm 13 years ago. He became the absolute overlord of this area. No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way a kid like you will be his opponent. Moreover, there are Imperial God Immortal Sect and Starsea Immortal Sect people by his side right now. Out of the ten great immortal sects, four of them have joined forces with him. How angry do you think he¡¯ll be after you killed his third son?¡± ¡°An expert at the Profound Emperor realm?!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°Then something great will definitely explode from him. There should be plenty of good loot, right?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold down his excitement. He was a true madman and didn¡¯t care for how strong the city lord of Heaven Opening City was. The only thing he cared about was what good stuff was going to explode forth. The stronger they were, the happier he became. It was just like the Prime Elder from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Every time Luo Tian saw him, he couldn¡¯t hold down his happiness. Being face to face with these super bosses and seeing their golden shimmering glow, his heart would start throbbing in an inexplicable manner. Explode him! This was the only thing he wanted to do right now. Qin San became dumbstruck upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression. He really wanted to beat the crap out of Luo Tian to wake him up right now. ¡°Kid, what kind of crappy excited expression is that? Quickly run! You¡¯re now my hiredborer so I¡¯mmanding you to run. You also need to bring him and escape from Heaven Opening City.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a D-rank quest!¡± ¡°Escort Qin Changtian out of Heaven Opening City.¡± Quest: Escort Qin Changtian out of Heaven Opening City. Quest reward: 1000 experience points. Quest time limit: 1 minute. Note: One hundred million experience points will be deducted if the quest fails. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually a newbie quest.¡± ¡°A D-rank quest reward that only gives me 1000 experience points¡­ what the hell?!¡± Luo Tianined internally before saying to himself: ¡°How can this be? Heaven Opening Manor is such a strong force so how can it only be a D-rank quest?¡± When he noticed thest entry for the notes¡­ Luo Tian became dumbstruck. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°My reward is only 1000 experience points while failing the quest will deduct 100 million experience? F*ck you, you damn system!¡± Luo Tian started cursing. This was the first time ever that he received such a quest, and he really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. So¡­ He didn¡¯t want to waste a single second. The quest time limit was only one minute and he had already wasted about 10 seconds. This meant he only had 50 seconds left! He couldn¡¯t dy any longer! ¡°Screw this!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows. Each of his hands grabbed onto one person before throwing Qin San and Qin Changtian onto the back of the war beast. He tightened his eyes before saying: ¡°Bring them out of Heaven Opening City for me.¡± ¡°O~!¡± The war beast smashed its forelegs onto the ground before charging off. The war beast clearly saw how Luo Tian killed Ji Ao. Luo Tian was basically heaven to him. No matter how much courage it had, it didn¡¯t dare to go against hismands. ¡°You want to escape?¡± ¡°None of you can dream of escaping today.¡± ¡°Die right here for me!¡± The head guard instantly rushed out and blocked in front of the war beast. The war beast breathed out mes from its nostrils. Its eyes turned red before increasing its speed. It had no intention of stopping and just fiercely charged forward. Its mouth filled with sharp teeth opened up and bit down, directly ripping that guard into pieces. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian instantlynded next to the head guard. His fists smashed out and sent him flying. Just when he was about to catch up to the war beast, Luo Tian realized the evil-looking youth was standing there without moving. He shouted towards him: ¡°What the hell are you standing there for?! Why aren¡¯t you running?!¡± The evil-looking youth gave an awkward smile and replied: ¡°I, I, I can¡¯t move.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian looked at the time and realized he had less than 30 seconds left. This was 100 million experience points on the line! The system had really driven him crazy! Even though he was rushed for time, Luo Tian still quickly ran to the evil-looking youth and cast the skill Regeneration on him. He then said: ¡°Quickly run! I will guard the rear!¡± The evil-looking youth¡¯s arms instantly recovered. His expression showed his shock and his eyes glowed while staring at Luo Tian. Luo Tian directly pped the back of his head and shouted: ¡°Your sister! Hurry up and run!¡± He was going to die of irritation at this point! Experience points were like his flesh, and taking away 100 million experience points from him was no different than cutting off a big chunk of his flesh! The evil-looking youth finally reacted. He transformed into a gust of green smoke and disappeared without a trace. His speed was so fast that even Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react. He then loudly scolded: ¡°Damn! He¡¯s even faster than the ancestor of rabbits!¡± At this moment¡­ Arge group of guards charged over. Luo Tian looked at the time and noticed he had about ten plus seconds left. ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, smash them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When countless lightning descended, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother to keep watching. He activated level 6 Berserk and level 9 Shadewind Steps, rushing out the gates of Heaven Opening City at thest second. At this time, he heard an alert tone from the system. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest. You have gained 1000 experience points.¡± ¡°You damn system! Just for this measly 1000 experience points, this daddy almost went insane!¡± At this time¡­ An alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind again. Chapter 511: You Want To Play Me To Death?

Chapter 511 ¨C You Want To y Me To Death?

Fate! Luo Tian felt like he was ying with his life during this short one minute. He was almost yed to the point of being broken by the system! If the quest getspleted, he would receive 1000 experience points as a reward. If he failed the quest, 100 million experience points would be deducted. What the hell is this about?! He has never encountered such a thing before. ¡°This daddy has never seen a system where failing a quest would result in a punishment. If you want to kill me, just do it in an open manner!¡± scolded Luo Tian in irritation. Also at this time, the system gave off another alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s sphincter tightened. He had always enjoyed the system alerts, but now his heart felt a trace of sadness and a trace of pain. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for getting a grade of A for thepletion. You have gained an extra 100,000 experience points!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian became slightly happy. He opened up the system interface and realized there was a rating page with an A as the grade. There were many video games in his previous life that gave ratings for questpletion. The higher the grade you got, the higher the reward you would get. There were even times where you could draw a big prize! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So you still have a conscience topensate me for 100,000 experience points. Otherwise, I would have started scolding all eighteen generations of your ancestors.¡± Luo Tian was smiling inside his heart. The 100,000 experience points weren¡¯t a lot, but it was considered not bad already. But¡­ What he didn¡¯t expect was¡­ The system gave him another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the second part of the quest. The quest grade is at the C-rank.¡± ¡°Quest: Protect Qin Changtian for ten days. He cannot die or suffer any injuries. Otherwise, the system will consider this as a quest failure.¡± ¡°Quest reward: 2000 experience points.¡± ¡°Quest duration: Ten days.¡± ¡°Quest failure: Deduction of 200 million experience points.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Tian wanted to curse out loud twice but eventually held it back inside. He then said helplessly: ¡°System, you¡¯re the grandpa and I¡¯m the grandson. If you want to y me to death, just go ahead and give it to me straight. I can go ahead and allow you to see how I die, anytime you want.¡± The same thing again! This is definitely the music that starts ying before I¡¯m yed to death. Luo Tian felt depressed. He had no other way out because the quest didn¡¯t give him any rights to decline it. All the previous quests would at least give him a ¡°Will you ept it?¡± dialog box. This time, it didn¡¯t give Luo Tian any ability to choose. It directly forced his hand. ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°Run away!¡± ¡°The further, the better.¡± ¡°Thank you, little brother. Thank you for killing our Sunset City¡¯s greatest enemy. You¡¯ve avenged my old lord, my young miss, and the 367 members of the Qin family. This old man doesn¡¯t have the ability to repay you so I can only kowtow to you.¡± While saying this, Qin San kneeled down. Qin Changtian beside him was very sensible and immediately kneeled down as well. His head started moving down about to knock on the ground. Luo Tian almost lost his life in fear of seeing his head about to hit the ground! He immediately used an unseen force to restrain Qin Changtian and said hurriedly: ¡°My little ancestor! You¡¯re not allowed to even have a minor scratch to your skin! My 200 million experience points are all on you!¡± The system was a non-living thing. As long as Qin Changtian suffered a tiny bit of injury, it might consider the quest as a failure. It would then immediately deduct 200 million experience points from Luo Tian. This¡­ This was basically taking his life! ¡°Quickly get up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your hired worker so helping my employer is very natural. So, where should we go after this?¡± Luo Tian reminded them of their situation. He remembered Ji Ao¡¯s words in Heaven Opening City ¨C Sunset City¡¯s Qin family was the dragon protector n and they knew the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race. Luo Tian¡¯s goal here was to find the Sky Pce Divine race, get the Dragon¡¯s Bead, and then help his dragon egg hatch. Except¡­ He wasn¡¯t in a rush to mention this. The Qin family lost over three hundred plus lives and they still didn¡¯t reveal it. Once Luo Tian asks about it, Qin San would immediately be wary of him and this would do more harm than good. Qin San was panting while saying: ¡°What the Heaven Opening Manor wants is my and young master¡¯s life, so this has nothing to do with you two. You both should leave now and don¡¯t get implicated because of us.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled by his words and said: ¡°If we leave now, how far can you two run?¡± The evil-looking youth came over and said: ¡°That¡¯s right. Just tell us a ce and we will send you there. Since we¡¯ve received your money, we will definitely help you finish the task.¡± Qin Changtian looked up at Qin San and said: ¡°Grandpa, these two big brothers are not bad people. Just let theme with us.¡± Qin San still didn¡¯t fully trust Luo Tian and the other youth. This was because of Ji Ao. This was also logical. They couldn¡¯t just fully trust Luo Tian because he had killed Sunset City¡¯s greatest enemy. Qin San was very clear¡­ That in this world, they were the only two people left that knew the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race. Could Luo Tian be here for that? No matter what, Qin San wouldn¡¯t trust others that easily but he was also out of options at the same time. Just like what Luo Tian said ¨C Heaven Opening City will definitely catch up to this pair of old and young within half a day. There is no way they can survive until tomorrow. Qin San¡¯s expression turned gloomy before saying: ¡°Fine, then we¡¯ll be in the care of you two.¡± ¡°Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!¡± Qin Changtian leaped about in joy. Luo Tian faintly smiled and felt his heart rx. He was rejoicing internally and felt lucky he didn¡¯t ask about the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he would be allowed to follow these two. ¡°Qin San¡¯s vignce is quite strong.¡± Strong to the point that he would never say a word about it. There was only one method left ¨C change his heart somehow! The evil-looking youth had a calm look on his face as he exuded a faint evil aura. The only thing out of ce was his gaze turned fiery hot when itnded on Luo Tian. This was because the strength Luo Tian demonstrated had impressed him greatly. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly run then, and try to leave Heaven Opening City¡¯s area of influence.¡± Qin San¡¯s brows furrowed as he helped Qin Changtian get onto the back of the war beast. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qin San looked off into the distance and replied: ¡°The Dark Forest!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Heaven Opening City, Heaven Opening Manor. ¡°Ao¡¯er!¡± ¡°Ao¡¯er!¡± ¡°Ao¡¯er!¡± The old Ji Tongtian was bitterly weeping while trying to suppress an evil-like mes of rage around him. The evil mes would surge up, then shrink down, and cause a suppressive atmosphere in the main hall. He was clearly extremely enraged. Ji Ao was his youngest son, and also the son he doted on the most. He never imagined a white hair person would have to bury a ck hair person! 1 Moreover¡­ There wasn¡¯t even an intact corpse for Ji Ao¡¯s death, and only several pieces of his flesh left. His heart was trembling when looking at this scene. He then shouted through his clenched teeth: ¡°Send out all the assassins in Heaven Opening Manor! I want all four of them dead! Every single one of them needs to apany my son in his burial!¡± He gnashed his teeth in anger! His looks were beyond vicious! At this time, two middle-aged men came over. They cupped their hands and said in unison: ¡°Father ¨C your son will definitely take revenge for his third brother (second brother). But the Rainbow Lotus is about to mature, and several immortal sect Elders¡­¡± Before they could finish¡­ Ji Tongtian flipped his palms and pped them, sending them rolling on the ground. The thick battle aura of a Profound Emperor was released as he shouted: ¡°No matter how big the issue is, it still won¡¯t be bigger than the death of Ao¡¯er! Have them wait for me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 512: The More, The Better

Chapter 512 ¨C The More, The Better

Ji Tongtian¡¯s love for Ji Ao was deeper than what others imagined. A single p sent two of his sons tumbling before he said: ¡°I¡¯m hitting you two because I want you both to remember ¨C nothing is more important than your siblings. I know the immortal sect envoys want the Rainbow Lotus and to find the Sky Pce Divine race, but this matter will be discussed only after I take care of those four people!¡± The battle aura of a Profound Emperor ranker seeped out. The atmosphere around the entire Heaven Opening Manor became extremely oppressive. Also at this time¡­ Several immortal sect envoys came over. Heading the group was an envoy from the Imperial God Immortal Sect, an outer sect Elder called Yang Jin. He looked around fifty years old but his real age was already over three hundred, and his cultivation was at the Profound Saint realm. Yang Jin had a calm look as he walked into the main hall. He then said: ¡°My condolences, City Lord Ji. It¡¯s such a pity for your noble son to have died, so we, the living should do something for him. We can¡¯t let him die just like that.¡± The Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s envoy, Lu Zhen also said: ¡°That¡¯s right. The Rainbow Lotus and the matter with the Sky Pce Divine race should be set aside for now. We should first find the enemies of your noble son and then sacrifice their heads to your noble son.¡± The other two immortal sect envoys also expressed their opinions. They were very clear¡­ That within Heaven Opening City, their immortal sect¡¯s influence was rather weak. They had to borrow Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s strength. This was all because of Ji Tongtian! A Profound Emperor ranker was someone that had already reached the supreme heights of the cultivation world. Even if they were orthodox immortal sects, they didn¡¯t wish to offend an unfathomable monster that had lived for over a thousand years. They could only cater to him at a time like this. Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression returned to that of being calm. He then replied: ¡°Thank you immortal sect envoys for your understanding. I will take care of this matter as soon as possible and not affect the important matters of your envoys.¡± ¡°No rush.¡± ¡°Our matters are minor while the Third Young Master¡¯s death is more important.¡± When Yang Jin saw that Ji Tongtian had calmed down, he walked over and said: ¡°Third Young Master¡¯s cultivation had broken through to the Profound Saint realm a few days ago. Even though he¡¯s not an orthodox immortal sect disciple, he should still be a supreme existence in this area. There aren¡¯t many people capable of instantly killing him. I believe that it shouldn¡¯t be someone from Heaven Opening City or people from Sunset City.¡± ¡°Brother Yang¡¯s deduction sounds about right!¡± Luo Tian did not try to conceal where he went. From the teleportation array to the restaurant, then to the entrance of the city. Many people saw his movements and a brief investigation would reveal it. Ji Tongtian¡¯s brows furrowed as he muttered: ¡°A person from the immortal sects?¡± A brief sense of doubt appeared on his face. Yang Jin immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, City Lord Ji. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s an immortal sect disciple or an Elder, we won¡¯t let him off. Moving against the people of Heaven Opening City means he broke the agreement our ancestors signed. Even if he¡¯s the Sect Leader of a certain immortal sect, he still cannot escape death.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°These two Elders are indeed Elders of the number one and number two strongest immortal sects. This Ji sincerely admires both of you.¡± Ji Tongtian then said loudly: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need for me to hesitate.¡± ¡°Based on my Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s strength, I can definitely twist off the heads of those four within three days.¡± In the radius of a million kilometers, Heaven Opening Manor was the overlord. Yang Jin then said: ¡°Since it¡¯s an immortal sect member that broke the agreement by our ancestors, we cannot sit here and do nothing. Besides, since this person can kill the Third Young Master who¡¯s at the Profound Saint realm, his cultivation won¡¯t be that simple.¡± Lu Zhen immediately added: ¡°I¡¯ll have my eldest disciple and four Starsea Immortal Sect disciples assist City Lord Ji.¡± ¡°I will also have our eldest disciple assist.¡± ¡°I will do the same too.¡± The four great immortal sects all expressed their support. Ji Tongtian¡¯s face showed a happy smile, but he was coldly shouting internally: ¡°A bunch of old wily foxes! Scared that I won¡¯t tell you guys the entrance of the Sky Pce Divine race once I find out? Humph~! How can I not know what you guys are thinking?¡± Indeed¡­ When the four immortal sects found out that two of the four people knew the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, they immediately rushed over here. They had to participate in this time¡¯s hunt! They were indeed worried Ji Tongtian wouldn¡¯t tell them the entrance location once he found out. After all, this was Heaven Opening City and was at least 10 million kilometers away from the nearest immortal sect. It was extremely inconvenient even though they had a teleportation array. No one wanted to stay at a ce where there was barely any immortal force and even a bird wouldn¡¯t want to take a shit here. They wanted to finish their mission as soon as possible and then go back. Ji Tongtian cupped his hands and said: ¡°Then this Ji shall thank the four envoys.¡± Right after that¡­ Ji Tongtian went to the entrance of the main hall and shouted: ¡°Someonee! Send out our Heaven Opening Kill Order ¨C whoever finds those four and doesn¡¯t report it, immediately kill their entire n. Send out all the assassins of Heaven Opening Manor. I want to see their heads within three days!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± Also at this time¡­ The four great immortal sect envoys told their eldest disciples to chase and kill. ¡°Ommm~!¡± An extraordinary sight of battle aura surged into the sky. Ji Tongtian¡¯s aura dispersed throughout the area as he roared: ¡°Qin San! I will find you no matter where you hide! I will have all four of you apany my son in his burial!¡± His voice was like a sonic wave that rippled outwards. It spread out like crazy to extremely far distances! The edge of the Dark Forest. Qin San¡¯s expression sank. He stopped and said: ¡°That old bandit Tongtian is sending out the Heaven Opening Kill Order. We have to pass through the Dark Forest as fast as possible because leaving the forest means we will be out of reach from Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s influence. At that time, it would be very difficult for them to catch up to us.¡± Luo Tian looked at the direction of Heaven Opening City. He was clenching his fists while revealing an excited look. ¡°A Profound Emperor expert! This is definitely the aura of a Profound Emperor expert! So strong! I wonder if a divine item will drop after I kill him?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva while saying to himself: ¡°I really want to kill him.¡± Qin Changtian noticed Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what are you thinking about? That old bandit Tongtian is a Profound Emperor expert. Even my father wasn¡¯t his opponent¡­¡± Upon thinking of his father¡­ Qin Changtian couldn¡¯t help being choked up. ¡°Father¡­ father¡­ I really miss you.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡± Qin San sighed while his expression turned gloomy. He wanted to console Qin Changtian but couldn¡¯t find any words. Having to witness your father die in front of you is a terrible feeling. His elderly father also died by the sword of an assassin sent out from Heaven Opening Manor. Luo Tian lowered his body and said with a smile: ¡°Tian Tian, you need to stay strong-hearted. No matter how strong or how high the cultivation of your enemy is, you need to keep living and stay determined. For those bad people from Heaven Opening Manor, this big brother will guarantee that I will kill how many thates!¡± Qin Changtian nodded and replied: ¡°En!¡± Luo Tian looked in the direction of Heaven Opening City while praying internally: ¡°I really hope you guyse. You are my experience and my undefeated points. The more, the better. Heh heh¡­¡± Chapter 513: Harboring Evil Intentions

Chapter 513 ¨C Harboring Evil Intentions

Heaven Opening City. At a certain courtyard. Yang Jin¡¯s expression sank as he coldly asked: ¡°Did you find out which immortal sect that person belongs to? It¡¯s definitely not a coincidence for him to suddenly appear and kill Ji Ao. Could it be that another immortal sect has also found out the secret about the Sky Pce Divine race?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s expression also became downcast as he replied: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Back then, there were only four of us present. None of us are idiots so who would spread this kind of information? Don¡¯t forget, we didn¡¯t even tell our sect leaders about this.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Whoever spread this out is truly a dumbass.¡± The four of them nced at each other. A few months ago. The four of them were in the depths of the Sky Mountain ranges to search for the Rainbow Lotus. They somehow found a huge dragon that was heavily injured! This wasn¡¯t a dragon that looked like a lizard. It was the kind that looked like those huge divine dragons! The dragon noticed them and only nced at them as a deterrence, and they all instantly nked out on the spot. By the time they woke up, the dragon had already disappeared. In regards to this¡­ They started searching like crazy! They searched the entire Sky Mountain yet still couldn¡¯t find traces of the dragon. What they could determine was this dragon wouldn¡¯t live for long. The wounds on its body were extremely grave so it was already on the edge of death. A dragon! They were the most mysterious and the strongest species in the Tianxuan Continent! If one could fuse together with the dragon¡¯s bloodline¡­ They would gain the diving dragon¡¯s might! That person will shake the whole world and their cultivation would rise up at unprecedented speeds! There was no one in the continent that didn¡¯t want the bloodline of a divine dragon! Murong Wanjian¡¯s appearance made countless experts search all over just so they could kill a dragon. They precisely wanted to fuse with the dragon¡¯s bloodline so that their cultivation would increase dramatically. They would gain greater strength, gain the near-invincible fleshly body of a dragon, and gain a monarch¡¯s strength that would allow them to look down on everything in this world! These four clearly saw it. But they couldn¡¯t find it. They were inquiring about for several months and eventually found out about the dragon protector n from Sunset City. They also found out that this dragon protector n were the only ones they knew about the entrance for the Sky Pce Divine race. And inside where the Sky Pce Divine race resided was the only resting ce for the dragons in the whole Tianxuan Continent! Destroy Sunset City¡¯s Qin family. They were killed off one by one. But no one said a thing. Over three hundred Qin family members and disciples were killed, yet they didn¡¯t say a thing. This made the four of them feel that hidden inside the location of the Sky Pce Divine race was a dragon. It was highly possible that it was exactly that injured dragon! There was no way they could kill a live dragon, but they were confident in going against one that was at the edge of death. They were willing to take the risks in order to get their hands on a divine dragon¡¯s bloodline! This was their chance to rise to the heavens in one single step! ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who that person is because he still has to die.¡± ¡°If he manages to find out the real goal for us being here, then this whole thing will no longer be ours.¡± Yang Jin frowned before continuing: ¡°Apart from that person, we personally need to control the remnants of the Qin family!¡± ¡°When I went back to the Imperial God Immortal Sect, I exchanged 10,000 merit points just for this medicinal pill.¡± ¡°As long as they eat it, we can ask whatever we want and they will spill everything out.¡± Lu Zhen smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Brother Yang is truly wise. We can definitely get the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race this time. If brother Yang is the first to gain the divine dragon¡¯s bloodline, I¡¯m sure the other two brothers won¡¯t say a thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural of course.¡± ¡°Brother Yang contributed the most so he is naturally the first one to give it a try.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°My fellow junior brothers, we¡¯ll be able to leap into the heavens in just a few days. At that time, the entire world would be shaken by our names.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In another location. The secret chamber of the Heaven Opening Manor. Ji Tongtian had a cold expression on his face. Standing behind him was his eldest son Ji Tian and his second son Ji Yuan. ¡°Since the four great immortal sects cooperated with us, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not as simple as just the Rainbow Lotus and the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race. There¡¯s definitely some type of huge secret rted to the Sky Pce Divine race. I want you two to secretly follow the disciples from the four immortal sects,¡± said Ji Tongtian. Ji Tian immediately replied: ¡°Your son obeys.¡± Ji Tongtian then continued: ¡°As for the remnants of the Qin family, we cannot let anyone else capture them no matter what. We have to control them with our own hands. This will be the bargaining chip we¡¯ll need against the four immortal sects. In order to break past the Profound Emperor 3rd rank, I need a huge amount of medicinal pills. As long as I break past it¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Even if they enter the location of the Sky Pce Divine race, they won¡¯t be able to leave with their lives!¡± ¡°You have to remember!¡± ¡°That little boy Qin Changtian; his identity is not ordinary so you definitely cannot allow him tond in the hands of the four immortal sects!¡± ¡°Your son understands!¡± Ji Tongtian¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. He then coldly smiled and said: ¡°Four great immortal sects, huh? Humph~! You want to do whatever you want in the territory of mine, Ji Tongtian¡¯s? Just wait and see! You cannot escape from being responsible for my son¡¯s death!¡± ¡°You guys just wait and see!¡± ¡°Once I¡¯ve investigated everything thoroughly, the date of your deaths will be imminent.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Everyone was harboring their own evil intentions. But¡­ This wasn¡¯t exactly a bad thing for Luo Tian. Everyone had the same goal. No matter what, Luo Tian would have to deal with these two powerful forces eventually. The four great immortal sects present and the Heaven Opening Manor. Any of those forces was an iparably powerful existence. And the difficulty of Luo Tian¡¯s quest had be even harder. Talking about the quest¡­ Luo Tian started cursing at all eighty-one generations of the system¡¯s ancestors. He was protecting Qin Changtian like looking after a baby the entire journey. Luo Tian was afraid that he would fall and scrape a knee if the boy didn¡¯t walk carefully. Luo Tian was really worried. Worried the system would suddenly deduct 200 million experience points from him! This was a life-stealing quest! One dayter. Heaven Opening Manor. Ji Tongtian had a sneer as he released his Profound Emperor battle aura. All the Heaven Opening Manor assassins could sense it before he shouted: ¡°They are inside the Dark Forest! Go find them for me!¡± A Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura was an energy at the highest peak. It is capable of spreading one¡¯s voice out over a thousand kilometers. The assassins of all charged towards the Dark Forest like a tidal wave. Ji Tongtian then harrumphed in disdain: ¡°Qin San, do you really think I won¡¯t be able to find you if you hide in the Dark Forest? Just wait and see! My assassins will be there very soon. Since you¡¯ve killed my son, I will use the world¡¯s cruelest way to kill you in return!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Elder, we received news that Ji Tongtian has sent all his assassins into the Dark Forest.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Send out mymand ¨C have all our people rush to the Dark Forest. They have to find them before the others do!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± For a brief moment, the undercurrents started surging. Killing intent that was spreading over ten thousand kilometers! Inside the Dark Forest. Luo Tian rubbed his nose and grinned. He then muttered to himself: ¡°I can smell the scent of ughter. It looks like they¡¯re getting closer and closer to us, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°The more, the merrier!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing coldly inside. Who¡¯s the prey? Chapter 514: The Assassins Are Here!

Chapter 514 ¨C The Assassins Are Here!

¡°Roar~!¡± A dark-colored demonic beast charged out. Luo Tian was leading the way. His body leaned away before sticking close to the demonic beast¡¯s body. He flipped his right palm, causing a powerful energy to condense before smashing out. ¡°Bang~!¡± The strike prated into the demonic beast¡¯s body, instantly killing it. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is so awesome! Big brother Luo Tian is so awesome!¡± Qin Changtian was leaping about while pping his hands. He then started licking his lips and asked happily: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, it¡¯s about time for a meal now, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we just eat? Howe you¡¯re hungry again?¡± Luo Tian asked with a smile. He then turned towards Qin San and the evil-looking youth. They both looked back with an innocent but a clear ¡°I¡¯m very hungry¡± look. Luo Tian looked up at the sky. He then said with a smile: ¡°Fine, I will make a slightly more sumptuous dinner for you all.¡± ¡°Little Xie!¡± (Little Evil) ¡°Open up this demonic beast and clean the innards.¡± Luo Tian then continued directing: ¡°Boss Qin, gather some extra dry wood. We might have to stay here overnight.¡± Little Xie didn¡¯t say a word and just picked up the demonic beast Luo Tian killed and walked towards a stream. Qin San gave Qin Changtian a nce before busying himself with his task. Not long after¡­ Luo Tian set up a bonfire and started grilling the demonic beast¡¯s meat while humming the ¡°Little Barbeque¡± tune. ¡°? You are my little barbeque meat, the love I have for you is endless¡­ ?¡± ¡°Big brother, is that the secret of grilling meat?¡± ¡°It sounds pretty powerful.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Qin Changtian was drooling while he was talking. His eyes couldn¡¯t help start shining when he saw the oil dripping and sizzling from the meats. It wasn¡¯t just him because even Qin San and Little Xie were the same. The most prominent was Little Xie because he lost his evil looks and only had a ¡°this daddy is going to eat 100 jins worth¡± kind of look. ¡°Gurgle~!¡± ¡°Gurgle~!¡± Luo Tian started chuckling when he heard the stomach of those two growling. When he was grilling the meat, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of Fatty Lei and the others. He said to himself: ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re doing now? I wonder if Fatty Lei and Xuan Yuanyi are back from the demon race territories yet?¡± The second day after Luo Tian left Heavenly Sword City¡­ Those two left Heavenly Sword City and went together to the territories of the Red River Demon Race. Feng Lei wanted to find his roots! He wanted to know who he was and what kind of powerful demonic beast was inside his body. Could he really be what Xuan Yuanyi said, that he was the ancestor of all demons? Luo Tian¡¯s eyes showed he was missing them. There was also Li Xue¡¯er! Luo Tian stared up at the starry sky and felt like she was close by. His heart became warm as he said internally: ¡°Xue¡¯er, wait for me. I will not let you suffer any more injustice soon. This, I promise you!¡± Qin Changtian noticed the longing in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes and asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, who are you thinking of?¡± Luo Tian recovered his expression and gently caressed Qin Changtian¡¯s head. He then replied: ¡°Many people.¡± Right after that¡­ He tore off a piece of charred meat from the rack and put it onto arge leaf. He gave it to Qin Changtian and said: ¡°Go ahead and eat.¡± Not long after¡­ There were only bones left from therge demonic beast. Luo Tian really didn¡¯t understand how so much meat could be eaten like that. One¡¯s stomach is only that big, so how can it fit over 100 jins of stuff? Especially that Little Xie¡­ That guy looks like he hadn¡¯t eaten anything for the past eight lives! Late at night. There would be asional roars by a demonic beast deep inside the forest. Qin Changtian was sleeping in the embrace of Qin San. He was in a deep sleep and would sometimes reveal a faint smile. Qin San used his outer clothing and covered him with it. He revealed a kind smile himself and muttered: ¡°This is probably the best sleep he has ever gotten this past half a month.¡± Qin San looked over at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Thank you both. If it weren¡¯t for you two, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Most likely both of us would be already dead by now.¡± While saying this¡­ Qin San chuckled bitterly before looking at Luo Tian and asking: ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be a citizen of Heaven Opening City. Since you can kill Ji Ao who¡¯s at the Profound Saint rank, I believe your cultivation should have already reached a terrifying realm. I really want to know what¡¯s the reason for you toe to Heaven Opening City?¡± Very direct. This was also a question he had wanted to ask for a long time. During this period of contact, Qin San had lowered his guard somewhat. But¡­ He wanted to know why Luo Tian would appear here and coincidentally appear by his side. Coincidence? There was no such coincidence in this world. It was naturally not a coincidence for Luo Tian to meet him. If Qin San didn¡¯t have a yellow ! floating above his head, he wouldn¡¯t have walked over and agreed to be hired so easily. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reveal the whole truth and replied: ¡°For a mission, for myself, and for saving a person!¡± He didn¡¯t exactly lie to Qin San. He was truly here for the quest and to save someone. Little Xie looked at Luo Tian and was in thought for a brief moment. He then said: ¡°You¡¯re someone from the immortal sects.¡± Luo Tian nodded and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°I am a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, but most likely I will no longer be one very soon. Heh heh¡­¡± When thinking of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Luo Tian could only describe his emotions as ¡°heh heh.¡± Qin San¡¯s expression turned gloomy and unconsciously clenched his fists. He then said: ¡°The Qin family was destroyed because Ji Tongtian had the help of the four great immortal sects. Even if I turn into a ghost, I will not let those four off.¡± One sh per person. So many Qin family members were killed by their hands. Qin San would often dream of the bloody scenes. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened and said internally: ¡°There are indeed other immortal sects inside Heaven Opening City.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Why did the four great immortal sects go against your Qin family? What do they want from you? Immortal sects usually have abundant resources and can get whatever they want. Why would they coborate with Heaven Opening City to deal with your Qin family? I still haven¡¯t been able to figure that out yet.¡± Qin San smiled bitterly and said: ¡°For what? All for the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race; all for the divine dragon blood essence that is located inside the Sky Pce Divine race whereabouts. No matter how abundant in resources an immortal sect has, they stillck the attraction of a dragon¡¯s blood essence.¡± ¡°Crack~!¡± While hearing this¡­ Little Xie unconsciously clenched his teeth tightly. From the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, he noticed Little Xie had an icy intent from his expression. This kind of icy intent was formed by a special killing intent. He then thought to himself: ¡°His emotions became intense once he heard about the divine dragon¡¯s blood essence, so could he be somehow connected with the Sky Pce Divine race?¡± When Qin San was done, he looked at Luo Tian in seriousness and asked: ¡°Did youe here for the Sky Pce Divine Race entrance location as well?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to reply. Since their conversation had reached such a point, he felt that there was no longer any need to hide it anymore. He directly acknowledged: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I knew there was no one good from those immortal sects.¡± ¡°Everyone ising for the secret that us dragon protector n has protected.¡± Qin San¡¯s expression changed as he protected Qin Changtian who was still asleep. His eyes red at Luo Tian while his originally lowered guard instantly shot back up. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he couldn¡¯t bother with this issue anymore. He loudly shouted: ¡°Watch out!¡± Chapter 515: Little Xie’s Life Hanging By A Thread

Chapter 515 ¨C Little Xie¡¯s Life Hanging By A Thread

¡°Watch out!¡± Luo Tian shouted in rm. Also at this time¡­ Qin San was only staring at Luo Tian. He grabbed onto Qin Changtian and shot away at astounding speeds. Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank. Qin San¡¯s cultivation¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Stop messing around!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened as he said to himself: ¡°How could the Head Steward of Sunset City¡¯s Qin family not have any cultivation? He had been pretending all along. I¡¯m really¡­ sigh~¡­ looks like I can¡¯t so easily believe in what people say in this world.¡± Qin San was a martial artist. And his cultivation wasn¡¯t that low, around the peak of the Profound Venerate realm. He had never revealed this. Even when inside Sunset City¡¯s Qin family, he never revealed it. Not many people knew he was a high ranking martial artist. When they were still at Heaven Opening City, Ji Ao viciously whipped at him twice and he could¡¯ve dodge, but he didn¡¯t move away. Such a deep and calctive mind was indeed rather scary. Qin San shot out while carrying Qin Changtian. He took another leap and had already disappeared into the darkness. Little Xie was somewhat stunned. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked: ¡°Little Xie, do you trust me?¡± There was a faint frown on Little Xie¡¯s forehead before he slightly nodded. His background was kind of mysterious and Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only thing he knew was this youth wasn¡¯t simple and they were out of options. Qin San didn¡¯t trust him anymore and the Dark Forest was filled with assassins. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything except for Qin Changtian suffering injuries. Just a minor scrape and the system might consider him failing his quest! Who was he going to reason with when 200 million experience points suddenly get deducted? Luo Tian was really worried! He was really worried something bad might happen to Qin Changtian! If 200 million experience points was deducted from him, he would instantly drop a level! This¡­ ¡°No way!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook. He then looked at Little Xie and said: ¡°Steward Qin is wary of me and no longer trusts me. There¡¯s no use if I try to exin myself and I¡¯m also toozy to exin myself. I am different from other immortal sect disciples. Little Xie, can you help me protect them? Just leave this area for me to take care of.¡± ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°None of you should dream of escaping!¡± Several dark figures shot out from the darkness. Their chest was sewn with Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s standard seal. Every one of them were professionally trained assassins! Luo Tian coldly sneered and said: ¡°You guys came rather quickly!¡± He then spoke to the side: ¡°Quickly leave and go protect Qin San and Qin Changtian.¡± Two of the assassins instantly chased after him with a shout, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡± The instant they rushed off, Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and blocked their path. He revealed his grim reaper¡¯s smile and said: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s fist was already in motion for an attack! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± One punch for each of them, instantly sending them flying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Instant kill! ¡°Courting death!¡± The other assassins surrounded Luo Tian. They condensed their powers and exploded forth with a powerful energy. Their powers connected with each other and created an energy that sealed off all directions of retreat for Luo Tian. The didn¡¯t look very strong but it contained a powerful killing intent. This was the killing intent these assassins had cultivated for many years. Except¡­ This kind of killing intent might be useful to others, but for Luo Tian who cultivated the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter, it was absolutely useless against him. ¡°Killing intent?!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Luo Tian sneered in disdain. His gaze changed and a phantom image of a figure holding a scythe appeared behind him. The figure was wearing a long ck robe, and this was naturally the phantom image of the grim reaper. A grim reaper condensed from killing intent! The moment therge killing intent was about to wrap Luo Tian up¡­ The phantom grim reaper started moving. Itsrge scythe made a swipe like it was cutting a watermelon! Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s pair of hands started moving as well. In the midst of the darkness, sixty-four illusory palms appeared as he shouted: ¡°Sixty-four palms, Divine Fantasy Palms! Go die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Every one of the sixty-four palms contained a god-like power as it was struck out with all of Luo Tian¡¯s strength! Every strike was an instant kill! Powerful to aplete mess! These six remaining assassins instantly lost their lives. They had no ability to resist at all! These assassins were just the first batch and the weakest ones inside the Dark Forest. Soon, there will definitely be assassins at a much stronger caliber. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to stay in ce any longer since he didn¡¯t know if there were any assassins that went past this area. Qin San¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough to protect Qin Changtian! ¡°My little ancestor!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure started moving as he released his fastest speed to chase after them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°They¡¯re right up front! Faster! Faster!¡± ¡°Avenge Third Young Master! They dare to touch Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s Third Young Master?! Even if these guys have a hundred lives, it¡¯s still not enough deaths for payback!¡± There was killing intent everywhere inside the Dark Forest. Those high ranking demonic beasts were crouching on the ground not daring to move. They werepletely restrained by the killing intent permeating through the air! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± These assassins were like flying fishes skimming through the water, all chasing towards Qin San and the others like crazy. Aside from these assassins¡­ There was another powerful force participating. Disciples of the four great immortal sects! They were hiding their auras and their speeds surpassed the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor. When they determined Qin San¡¯s location, their immortal force exploded forth. Just like a sharp arrow, they shuttled through the air and arrived in less than 15 minutes. They found Qin San¡¯s trace! ¡°It¡¯s those two!¡± ¡°Master said that we have to capture them alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry; those two won¡¯t be able to escape from us. And those idiots from Heaven Opening Manor wanted topete with us?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t those bumpkins take a good look at who we are?!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± The four great immortal sects were actingcent. They increased their speeds. ¡°Qin San, let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡± A huge hand crushed down from the sky. At this instant, an evil energy directly blocked this huge hand. ¡°Bang~!¡± Little Xie descended and said: ¡°You two, quickly run!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°A little hairless boy like you wishes to block our way?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A disciple from the Imperial God Immortal Sect activated his powerful immortal force. His speed was fast and his power extremely violent. ¡°Mountain Splitting Palms, go die for me!¡± Both palms moved in unison. A power capable of splitting mountains exploded forth from both his palms! Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened and used his speed as his advantage. Before that person could connect with the attack, he already charged over. In the world of martial arts, only speed couldn¡¯t be broken past! Except¡­ His speed was fast but he didn¡¯t expect that the moment the Imperial God Immortal Sect disciple made his move, the eldest disciples of Starsea Immortal Sect, Myriad Sword Immortal Sect, and Shocking Cloud Immortal Sectunched a sneak attack on him. ¡°Bang~!¡± Four attacks simultaneouslynded on Little Xie¡¯s body. ¡°Puff~!¡± Little Xie¡¯s face became pale white. He never imagined that disciples of immortal sects would be this despicable! The four of them revealed a ferocious smile and the one in lead said with coldly: ¡°Trashy thing, go die for me!¡± A sword started moving and was piercing towards the center of Little Xie¡¯s brows. Chapter 516: Frost Dragon Shyvana

Chapter 516 ¨C Frost Dragon Shyvana

¡°Truly shameless!¡± The figure descended. Luo Tian was blocking in front of Little Xie with a cold sneer. Seeing how Qian Chong¡¯s sword was piercing over, the aura on Luo Tian¡¯s body exploded forth. A powerful and formless energy rippled out and directly blocked the sword¡¯s point. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian turned around and cast several Healing Art. He then said: ¡°Leave first, just leave this ce to me.¡± The injuries on Little Xie¡¯s body gradually decreased. Little Xie¡¯s countenance slowly recovered. He didn¡¯t leave right away and walked in front of Luo Tian. He then pointed at Qian Chong and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going to y you to death!¡± Suddenly¡­ Little Xie¡¯s evil aura changed to something like an icy chill. Beneath his feet, the grass in the surrounding area was covered in a thinyer of frost. His aura drastically changed and his speed was enhanced exponentially. His right hand moved! A long ice sword suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. It then pierced towards Qian Chong! Qian Chong¡¯s sword was blocked by a formless energying from Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t push forward a single bit! His heart felt a chill as he instantly jumped back andnded on a branch of arge tree. He supported his body with a stomp before sping two fingers together and reciting a sword mantra. Behind him, a disciple¡¯s sword flew out from the void. Using sword qi to rece a physical sword! That person¡¯s cultivation had reached the level of Hong Yijian already. Qian Chong coldly sneered as he shouted: ¡°You damn trash, you¡¯re courting death!¡± His sword created an illusory sword flower before exploding forth and turning into sword qi¡¯s. His sword qi had be just like real physical swords. Simr to multiple shafts of arrows, it shot forth right at the approaching Little Xie. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Sounds of space shattering were heard. Little Xie¡¯s face was struck and it left behind several red lines, but blood did not flow out of those wounds. It was as if the wounds were frozen by his icy aura. His face also seemed to be covered in frost, just like someone who was frozen to death. His evil aura was especially terrifying now. ¡°Watch out!¡± Luo Tian wanted to help but it was toote. Qian Chong was an orthodox immortal sect disciple so his control over immortal force had reached a certain standard. The sword mantra he cultivated was also extremely advanced so his body was covered in a sword aura. The most important part¡­ He was an extremely sinister individual. When those four attacked together, it was him that made themand through sound transmission. This time, the other three didn¡¯t make a move and just stood there with a smug smile. It looked like they weren¡¯t going to participate. Qian Chong would never use standard moves to fight with Little Xie. One of his hands was behind his back while the other one held a sword that was stabbing towards Little Xie. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he shouted: ¡°Oh shit!¡± It was useless no matter how fast his reaction time was. Little Xie¡¯s ice sword was already about to sh with Qian Chong¡¯s sword. ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a bright sh of light! After an ear-piercing sh, the sound of Qian Chong chuckling could be heard. The left hand behind his back made a move and a white powdered substance was scattered towards Little Xie¡¯s eyes. After chuckling evilly a bit more, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll let you experience the Life Eliminating Powder!¡± ¡°Cease your breathing!¡± Luo Tian shouted in rm. He grabbed a handful of dirt and stomped down, instantly arriving next to Little Xie. He then opened his mouth: ¡°Roar~!¡± The powerful energy sted forth like a hurricane and blew all the powder away. Even though this was the case¡­ Little Xie still breathed in quite a bit of the powder and hisplexion started changing. His lips turned dark purple! The speed of being poisoned was quick, so one could easily see how strong this Life Eliminating Powder was! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So what if you try to avoid it? You will still be dying once you¡¯re in contact with a tiny bit of it. Hahaha¡­ My Life Eliminating Powder was refined by using the Celestial Poison Grass. This little trash won¡¯t be able to live for more than ten breaths. Just wait for your death!¡± Qian Chong startedughing in mockery. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Brother Qian is truly capable.¡± ¡°Look at the kid; he¡¯s already foaming at the mouth.¡± ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Life Eliminating Powder is famous amongst the immortal sects. This kid is about to kick the bucket soon.¡± The disciples started their mockery. Luo Tian was clenching his fists. He already knew these people were evil and insidious, but never imagined they would go to the extent of using such an underhanded move. He was trying very hard to suppress the mes of rage inside his heart. He didn¡¯t know if his Healing Art would be useful against people being poisoned or not. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother thinking too much. Since they¡¯ve used poison, there has to be an antidote for it. Thinking to this point, Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. He instantly arrived next to Qian Chong who was stillughing. A palm strike was thrown straight for the top of Qian Chong¡¯s head. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Only a Profound Venerate 4th rank? And you dare to act presumptuously in front of me?¡± Qian Chong¡¯s figure became a blur as his speed was a notch higher than Luo Tian and easily dodged the strike. Also at this time¡­ The dirt Luo Tian was holding onto was scattered in the direction of Qian Chong as he shouted: ¡°I want you to die three thousand times!¡± The ck and brown soil scattered all over. Qian Chong¡¯s expression drastically changed. He has always enjoyed using poison so he was very sensitive to anything powdery. His mind tightened and quickly ceased breathing. As he jumped away, he was only focusing on the small patch of dirt. He never expected that Luo Tian was already behind him! Luo Tian¡¯s pair of arms were already moving. With the enhancement of Titan God¡¯s Might, his arms were filled to the brim with power. They became agitated and caused his fists to turn crimson red. The Titan race¡¯s power exploded forth like a pair of cannons, directly prating through Qian Chong¡¯s body! ¡°Boom~!¡± The pair of fists pierced into Qian Chong¡¯s body before Luo Tian ripped his body apart! Qian Chong still had a ferocious look on his face while his eyes bulged out staring at Luo Tian. His nose twitched as he stuttered: ¡°No poison¡­ you¡­ you¡­ you are so despicable, shameless¡­¡± ¡°Despicable huh?¡± ¡°Despicable your sister! I¡¯m still quite far away whenpared to you.¡± Luo Tian coldly harrumphed in response. He then nced at Little Xie with the corner of his eyes and noticed he was turning purple like the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He then said to himself: ¡°I hope the antidote will explode out.¡± Qian Chong¡¯s body twitched a few times before stopping. Dead! Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Qian Chong. You have gained 210,000 experience points, 22,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Refining Poison Skill. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the antidote to Life Eliminating Powder.¡± ¡°Very fortunate!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart rxed. He flew over to Little Xie¡¯s side, took out the antidote, and poured into his mouth. He then pressed his palm on Little Xie¡¯s chest and circted his energy to quickly spread the antidote throughout the body. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened as he realized there was something extremely rough beneath his palm. Upon closer inspection¡­ Scales?! Little Xie¡¯s chest was densely covered in frost colored scales! Just like the scales on a dragon! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was feelingpletely stunned. He lifted his palm, pulled the corner of Little Xie¡¯s clothing, and rested his palm against it. Since Little Xie didn¡¯t want others to find out about his secret, then Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Thinking of the frost colored scales on his chest, Luo Tian recalled the game League of Legend he yed in his previous life and said to himself: ¡°Could he be just like Shyvana?!¡± 1 ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Luo Tian was a bit agitated while he continued using his energy to catalyze the antidote. Little Xie¡¯s eyes faintly opened. He looked at Luo Tian and managed to softly say two words: ¡°Thank you.¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Aggghh~¡­ A miserable scream was heard in the front. The voice sounded like it came from Qin San! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 517: This Is Taking My Life!

Chapter 517 ¨C This Is Taking My Life!

¡°Something bad happened!¡± ¡°Oh my lord¡­!¡± ¡°My little ancestor cannot suffer even a tiny bit of injury!¡± ¡°My 200 million experience points!¡± Luo Tian almost went crazy from anxiety. If something bad happens to Qin San, the next one will be Qin Changtian. If he really does get injured, then¡­ 200 million experience points will be gone just like that. He will then suffer the pain of losing a level! This¡­ This was basically taking his life! But¡­ Before Luo Tian could react, the other three eldest immortal sect disciples ordered their subordinates to charge over. They didn¡¯t bother with Qian Chong or Luo Tian anymore. To them, Qin San and Qin Changtian were much more important. ¡°We can¡¯t let the others capture them first.¡± ¡°Elder Yang issued a death order ¨C we cannot let the people from Heaven Opening Manor capture them before us.¡± ¡°If we somehow are unable to capture them first, there¡¯s no way we can exin ourselves when we go back. You all should know what type of person Elder Yang is.¡± Several disciples were anxiously discussing this amongst each other. Their figures rose into the air and disappeared. In less than half a breath, they managed to disappear into the darkness without a sound. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being negligent.¡± ¡°The assassin¡¯s target is not me but Qin San and Qin Changtian.¡± Little Xie¡¯s brows furrowed as he said: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me dragging you down, nothing would¡¯ve happened to them. If they are really harmed because of it, I¡¯m not going to forgive myself for the rest of my life.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°What are you talking about? A person¡¯s life is extremely long, and there¡¯s a chance nothing too bad has happened to them!¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian shouted in his mind: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9!¡± ¡°Phantom!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± With his speed raised to the maximum, Luo Tian instantly disappeared into the darkness. Little Xie stood up and watched Luo Tian¡¯s back disappear. He frowned as he said to himself: ¡°Has he found out about my secret?¡± His eyes narrowed before his figure shot forward as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Evil remnants of the Qin family, let¡¯s see where you can run off to now?!¡± Ji Tian¡¯s powerful aura suppressed the surrounding area. His eyes widened and coldly stared at the half-dead Qin San below his foot. He coldly scoffed in disdain before saying: ¡°Old bastard Qin San, you actually dared to kill my third little brother? Today, I will let you experience what I, Ji Tian, am capable of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Grandpa Qin San!¡± Immediately after¡­ Qin Changtian looked around and asked in confusion: ¡°Grandpa San, where is my big brother Luo Tian?¡± Qin San¡¯s breathing was faint and hisplexion pale ¨C he couldn¡¯t even say a single word. When he found out Luo Tian also came for the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, he immediately became guarded. Even if Luo Tian had helped him kill Ji Ao, he felt like he still couldn¡¯t trust Luo Tian. Sunset City was so easily destroyed by Heaven Opening City because they trusted Ji Ao too much. If it wasn¡¯t for Ji Ao, Sunset City wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. The Qin family¡¯s three hundred plus members wouldn¡¯t have been killed off so cleanly. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t trust Luo Tian. Thisck of trust was natural because he was doing this for Qin Changtian. He didn¡¯t want thest seedling of the Qin family to befall danger. Despite that¡­ He was still very thankful to Luo Tian but he will not take the risk. This wasn¡¯t just about thest seedling of the Qin family but about an even greater secret. Ji Yuan¡¯s eyes focused and a murderous killing intent burst forth. His expression was extremely cold as he wanted to instantly crush Qin Changtian¡¯s little body. Ji Tian shouted: ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t do anything reckless! Did you forget what father told us?!¡± Ji Yuan pulled back his aura and coldly harrumphed. Also at this time¡­ Ji Tian heavily kicked Qin San¡¯s abdominal area and sent him flying for over a hundred meters. His figure smashed into arge tree before finallying to a stop. The tree shook and a bunch of leaves was seen scattering to the ground. Ji Yuan instantly moved andnded next to Qin San. He then grunted: ¡°I can¡¯t touch the little one but I can touch the old one, right?¡± ¡°Old bastard¡­¡± ¡°You dare to kill my little brother?!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± Ji Yuan lifted his right leg and started viciously stomping on Qin San¡¯s head. Qin San was throwing up mouthful after mouthful of ck colored blood. He struggled to scream out: ¡°Tian Tian, quickly run!¡± ¡°Run?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be useless even if you manage to run all the way to hell.¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s cold expression made him look like a sinister ghost while his foot viciously stepped onto Qin San¡¯s face. He lowered his body and then pped out while scolding: ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined an old bastard like you can stillst so long before dying?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Another vicious p was sent out. Qin San couldn¡¯t feel pain any longer. Comparing the pain on his face, the injuries he suffered to his body was already beyond words. He looked at Qin Changtian stumbling in the darkness and started feeling pain in his heart. He then yelled out in anger: ¡°You bunch of beasts will not die a peaceful death! Your Heaven Opening Manor people will not have a good ending!¡± ¡°Tian Tian, quickly run!¡± Qin San struggled to scream out. When Qin Changtian heard the scream, he couldn¡¯t help start crying. ¡°Grandpa San, Grandpa San! Don¡¯t hurt my Grandpa San! Grandpa San, where are you?! I¡¯m really scared!¡± Ji Tian suddenly moved andnded next to Qin Changtian. He revealed a cute and intimate smile while saying: ¡°Tian Tian, as long as you tell me the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, I will let your Grandpa San go. I promise I will not hurt him.¡± Qin San was about to scream out something but Ji Yuan covered his mouth. ¡°Mmmm¡­ mmmm¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Only muffled screams were heard. No one knew what he was saying. Qin Changtian looked at Ji Tian seriously. His little cheeks bulged out as he angrily said: ¡°You¡¯re a bad person! Daddy said that I cannot tell this secret to baddies!¡± ¡°Tian Tian is such a good boy.¡± ¡°How can I be a bad person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the biggest good person ever. As long as you tell me, I will immediately release your Grandpa San and never give you both any trouble.¡± Ji Tian said with a smile. Qin Changtian was in thought for a while and still firmly said: ¡°You are a baddie. You and that dead Ji Ao are both bad people¡­¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Ji Tian lost his patience. Especially when Ji Ao was mentioned, he couldn¡¯t suppress the rage inside his heart any longer. He directly sent out a p! ¡°Pak~!¡± Qin Changtian was pped flying! Vicious to the extreme! He actually used quite a bit of strength! At this instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had sunk into an abyss. The mes of rage inside him surged into his head as he clenched his teeth with cracking sounds. He couldn¡¯t wait to grind Ji Tian¡¯s bones into powder and scatter it into the wind! Using such heavy-handed means against a child? He was beneath a beast! Except¡­ He didn¡¯t have time to continue with these thoughts. It was unknown if Qin Changtian suffered any serious injuries from being pped, and whether the system will consider it as him failing the quest or not. His heart felt like it had risen up to his throat! Before Qin Changtian fell down, Luo Tian cast Regeneration on him. Chapter 518: Asura Vs. Asura

Chapter 518 ¨C Asura Vs. Asura

Fear! This was the first time Luo Tian was afraid of hearing the system alert tone! He was really scared the system would go ¡°ding,¡± then announce that he had failed his quest and 200 million experience points would be deducted. If this was the case, he will truly go crazy! It wasn¡¯t easy to level up. Every single experience point was extremely precious to Luo Tian. Even if it was just one single experience point, this was earned by his hard work and by putting his life on the line! Previously, he didn¡¯t cast Regeneration on Little Xie because he was worried something bad might happen to Qin Changtian, making the skill his backup n. When he saw Qin Changtian was sent flying by a p, he didn¡¯t care if the boy was injured or not and just directly used the skill. The moment he caught Qin Changtian, Luo Tian closed his eyes like he was about to hear the jury¡¯s verdict. A few seconds went by¡­ The system didn¡¯t give off any alert tones. Luo Tian grinned as his heart became at ease. He then said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate I got here on time. Even if that p didn¡¯t injure him, falling from these heights would leave him with half his life left.¡± If he could, Luo Tian would¡¯ve already put Qin Changtian inside his spatial ring! But¡­ There was a certain rule restricting spatial rings so people couldn¡¯t be put inside of it. If he could, Luo Tian would¡¯ve already put Feng Lei and the others inside his spatial ring by now. How happy would it be to have your brothers always by your side? ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian gave a long exhale. When Qin Changtian opened his eyes and realized it was Luo Tian, he immediately started crying. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re finally here! Quickly go rescue my Grandpa San! Grandpa San is about to die! They, they, they are all baddies!¡± He was crying his eyes out on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder. Luo Tian gently patted his back and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will y each and every one of them to death.¡± ¡°Eldest Young Master, it¡¯s him that killed the Third Young Master.¡± One of the assassins whispered this into Ji Tian¡¯s ears. Ji Tian¡¯s gaze instantly changed as he red at Luo Tian. The power exploding from his body made him look especially ferocious right now. Ji Yuan, who wasn¡¯t too far away, didn¡¯t bother to think too much. He was just like a demonic beast that went berserk, charging straight at Luo Tian. He then roared out: ¡°Give me back my little brother¡¯s life to me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was one of shock! Profound Saint 3rd rank?! Ji Yuan didn¡¯t look that old but he had already cultivated for over three hundred years. His cultivation reached the peak of the Profound Saint 3rd rank. His energy was vigorous and the Asura Hands he cultivated in was extremely powerful. At this time¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Voomph~!¡± A ghostly me appeared on his hands! The ghostly me was a type of energy he refined from the powers of an Asura. Ghastly! Extremely fierce and contained the aura of brutality. After cultivating Asura Hands, he had killed countless people in his life. Those that died by his hands will have their souls refined. Once he activates his skill, the sound of wolves howling and ghosts wailing could be heard. It was no different from the cries of ten thousand ghosts at the same time! The expressions of the surrounding Heaven Opening Manor assassins dramatically changed! Even Ji Tian faintly shivered before backing half a step away. He had a cold smile while ring at Luo Tian. ¡°Once Asura Handse out, someone will definitely be dying. Kid, you should¡¯ve known your ending after you killed my third brother.¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± ¡°Peel his soul out so that he cannot reincarnate ever again! He will forever be controlled in your hands and have his soul ravaged for thousands of years!¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and said with a smile: ¡°That is exactly what I was nning.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a long breath and stood sideways. One hand was holding onto Qin Changtian and the other hand formed a palm stance. The center of the palm was directed at Ji Yuan as he said: ¡°Tian Tian, close your eyes. This will be over very quickly.¡± ¡°En!¡± Qin Changtian nodded obediently and closed his eyes. At this moment¡­ The grim reaper¡¯s killing intent surged out of Luo Tian like crazy as he shouted: ¡°Asura Domain!¡± ¡°I will let you experience what is considered the real energy of an Asura!¡± The grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter energy was billowing out mixed with the Asura Domain. It increased at a crazy rate and quickly became much stronger. The two powers actually belonged to the same category, and that was the characteristic of death! The two energies became much stronger as they stacked and merged with each other, simr to two riversing together. Luo Tian moved with his sideway stance while an energy rotated in the center of his palm. He wasn¡¯t using profound energy. Luo Tian was using immortal force. The immortal force was spinning like crazy, just like a certain main character¡¯s Rasengan in the anime Naruto. His aura grew stronger and his powers multiplied, causing a phantom cross-shaped image to appear. The only drawback¡­ Luo Tian could only use one hand. If he used two hands, the power behind Revolving sh would at least double. But¡­ He didn¡¯t have the courage to lower Qin Changtian. After the previous episode, he really didn¡¯t dare to leave Qin Changtian¡¯s side anymore. Previously, his speed in casting Regeneration was so fast that even the system didn¡¯t have time to react. Otherwise, he may have already failed his quest by now. With no other choice¡­ He could only use one hand to fight! But even if this was the case, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid. When facing an expert at the peak of the Profound Saint 3rd rank, he maintained his calmposure. His five fingers formed ws and energy started moving in his right arm. Titan God¡¯s Might had been condensed into his palm as well! He spun his body around and his powers exploded forth. He then viciously mmed his palm forward while shouting: ¡°Revolving sh!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky shook and the surrounding atmosphere was crushed by Revolving sh¡¯s powers! Also, the instant when Luo Tian threw his strike out¡­ Ji Yuan¡¯s eyes turned fierce. His pair of ck hands shot forward while he shouted: ¡°Asura ws, die for me!¡± The two energies collided with each other. The moment they collided with each other, time seemed to stand still. Two secondster¡­ ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± The space around them was ripped apart by the energy collision! The twisting of spatial cracks appeared and re-joined continuously! Within ten thousand kilometers¡­ None of the demonic beasts dared to breathe loudly. The explosion resounded through all nine heavens! Even Heaven Opening Manor was shaking violently. Ji Tongtian¡¯s brows faintly furrowed before he coldly smiled. ¡°Ji Yuan¡¯s Asura Hands¡­ It looks like they¡¯ve seeded. No matter how strong the cultivation of that person who killed Ao¡¯er is, he will still be dying by Asura Hands. This skill is something I gained from the Nether Abyss, a divine grade martial skill with the concept of death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Third Noble¡¯s death has finally been avenged.¡± Yang Jin smiled, but there was a hint of doubt on his face. He then said internally: ¡°I wonder if Qian Chong and the others seeded or not¡­ If those two Ji foxes snatched them first, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze secretly tightened. He was also worried that Ji Tian and Ji Yuan were the ones to first capture Qin San and the others. When the energy exploded previously¡­ They felt uneasy inside their hearts. With this kind of cultivation, even their eldest disciples would at most fight to a tie. There¡¯s also Ji Tian who¡¯s at the Profound Saint 4th rank, his cultivation had already reached a terrifying level. Uneasy! Restless and anxious! The two nced at each other and nodded. One could easily tell that those two had reached a consensus. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Dark Forest. Chapter 519: One Against Four

Chapter 519 ¨C One Against Four

Luo Tian¡¯s face was somewhat pale. Back then, the powers had exceeded his calctions. The strength behind Ji Yuan¡¯s Asura Hands was extremely fierce, and he had cultivated the skill to a high proficiency level. The collision force he experienced was also quite intense. But¡­ Luo Tian had a somewhat unsightly look on his face while Ji Yuan¡­ He was lying on the ground not too far away like a dead dog! He looked like he was on hisst breath and his face was ash gray. One mouthful after another ck-colored blood was being vomited out. His eyes were ring at Luo Tian in the most ferocious manner possible, except he couldn¡¯t get back on his feet. Asura Domain vs. Asura hands¡­ Victory goes to Asura Domain! Ji Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed as he shouted: ¡°Second brother!¡± He instantlynded next to Ji Yuan, raised him up, and gave him several high tier Healing pills. Ji Tian clenched his teeth and red at Luo Tian menacingly. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and responded: ¡°There are already many people trying to kill me, so who do you think you are?¡± What surprised Luo Tian was that Ji Yuan didn¡¯t die! He couldn¡¯t help saying internally: ¡°Looks like he¡¯s wearing some sort of armor.¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so strong!¡± At an unknown time, Qin Changtian opened his eyes and giggled happily. Qin San was lying on the ground and looking at Luo Tian with a smile. The smile seemed like it was frozen as his whole body was motionless. After taking some Healing pills, Ji Yuan¡¯s countenance turned for the better. His body recovered some strength and he was able to slowly stand up while holding onto Ji Tian. He ferociously stared at Luo Tian and said through clenched teeth: ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible. You shouldn¡¯t be at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. I¡¯m already at the peak of the Profound Saint 3rd rank, so it¡¯s impossible for you to beat me. Absolutely impossible!¡± Not letting Luo Tian speak¡­ Several people appeared from the darkness. People from the four great immortal sects. One of them coldly sneered and nced at Luo Tian at the corner of his eyes. He then said with disdain: ¡°Because he¡¯s an orthodox immortal sect disciple. He cultivated immortal force since he was young, so that¡¯s why he was able to injure you. A short while ago, he used some despicable methods to kill senior brother Qian.¡± ¡°This person is extremely sinister and despicable.¡± ¡°But no matter how sinister and despicable he is, there¡¯s no way he is the opponent of all of usbined.¡± ¡°Brother Ji, we have amon goal so why not work together?¡± While saying this¡­ At the same time¡­ Little Xie quickly ran over with a gloomy gaze. He then whispered: ¡°We¡¯re surrounded by the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor. There are a lot of them, no less than a hundred. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way we can run now.¡± He swept his gaze out and saw there were disciples from the four great immortal sects, including the brothers Ji Tian and Ji Yuan. His expression sank as he asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡± There were people from Heaven Opening Manor everywhere. The cultivation of these assassins were all at the Profound Venerate realm, and they were well trained and proficient in using their killing intent. Even though their cultivation wasn¡¯t a great threat to Luo Tian, their moves were extremely sinister. He was afraid they would injure Qin Changtian! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s only one method.¡± Little Xie looked up at him and asked: ¡°What method?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up and coldly spat out a single word: ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Little Xie was stunned by the response before smiling in excitement. He then praised: ¡°I really like this method!¡± Luo Tian looked at Little Xie and said: ¡°You go take care of those assassins hiding in the back. As for these people, just me alone is sufficient.¡± Qin Changtian clenched his little fists and said: ¡°There¡¯s also me.¡± Right after that¡­ Qin Changtian looked over in a certain direction and yelled: ¡°Grandpa San, we will rescue you in a little bit!¡± Qin San didn¡¯t reply. Luo Tian looked over at Qin San who was lying on the ground. He frowned a bit before sighing. ¡°Immortal sect disciple?¡± ¡°Which immortal sect?¡± Ji Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He looked over at the Starsea Immortal sect disciple who spoke before looking at Luo Tian. The eldest disciple of Starsea Immortal Sect was called Qi Ming. His cultivation was a step stronger than that of Qian Chong, reaching the peak of the Profound Saint 2nd rank. Qi Ming coldly sneered and looked at Luo Tian with disdain. He then said: ¡°Kid, report the name of your sect. This daddy never kills nameless ghosts.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t wearing any uniforms of Mount Hua Immortal Sect nor did he have any. Mount Hua Immortal Sect never gave him a set. They also never issued him any monthly medicinal pill supplements nor gave him any cultivation advice. He was a transparent presence inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. No one would care if he lived or died. He had no sense of belonging to Mount Hua Immortal Sect at all. If it weren¡¯t for his gratitude and Venerable Wu Nian asking him to stay, who knows how many Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples he would¡¯ve killed by now? Qi Ming and the others couldn¡¯t tell which immortal sect Luo Tian came from. Luo Tian coldly smiled and replied: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Even though he didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging¡­ He had to re-establish Mount Hua Immortal Sect and create an even stronger immortal sect. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say Mount Hua Immortal Sect in a shameful manner but in a loud and proud tone. It won¡¯t be long before he makes Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s name shake the world! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a piece of trash immortal sect.¡± ¡°I thought it was some sort ofrge immortal sect. Mount Hua Immortal Sect, huh? You almost scared me to death.¡± ¡°An immortal sect that doesn¡¯t dare to send out their disciples to participate in apetition. An immortal sect that¡¯s about to be kicked out of the ranks of being an immortal sect. They are way too awesome, hahaha¡­¡± Ridicule! Loud ridiculing and mocking! Luo Tian already knew this would be the oue. His gaze towards those mocking him changed, just like he was seeing people already dead. Qi Ming had a sneer while saying with disdain: ¡°Kid, do you know which immortal sect I¡¯m from? Do you know which immortal sect they¡¯re from? A trashy Mount Hua Immortal Sect like yours and you dare to act presumptuously in front of us?¡± ¡°The person you killed previously was an inner sect disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. If the news was sent back to the Imperial God Immortal Sect, not to mention you, even your Sect Leader will need to kneel down and kowtow in apology.¡± ¡°Today, I will give you a chance to live.¡± ¡°Hand that child over to me!¡± ¡°Then kneel down and kowtow three times. If this daddy is happy with your performance, I will spare your dog¡¯s life. You will then scram back to your Mount Hua Immortal Sect and don¡¯t evere out in the future. If I ever see you out in public, this daddy will beat you every time I see you. Hahaha¡­¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect? An immortal sect that all other immortal sect disciples considered shameful. A ce where all other immortal sect disciples looked down on. The moment they found out Luo Tian came from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, they startedughing and mocking. Luo Tian was also smiling. Except, his smile was a bit special ¨C the grim reaper¡¯s smile. He then said coldly: ¡°There are always people that enjoy acting recklessly. You f*ck their mothers and they don¡¯t realize you¡¯re their daddy. I really don¡¯t understand where these people get their courage from. There¡¯s usually only one oue for those that show off in front of me¡­¡± ¡°What oue?¡± One of the disciples asked in disdain and curiosity. Luo Tian grinned and replied: ¡°Death!¡± Qi Ming¡¯s expression changed and scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing! You refuse a toast and only want to drink a forfeit?! Brother Ji, Brother Lin, Brother Luo, let¡¯s act together. I really want to see how long he can act arrogantly for!¡± The four were all experts at the Profound Saint realm! Chapter 520: Titan’s Defensive Form

Chapter 520 ¨C Titan¡¯s Defensive Form

Luo Tian had never fought four top experts like them before. Moreover¡­ He only had one free hand. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to put Qin Changtian down. These immortal sect disciples were extremely sinister with their methods, and there were Heaven Opening City¡¯s assassins everywhere. If he happened to be entangled with an opponent and someone acted against Qin Changtian, there was no way he would have enough time to go help. If Qin Changtian gets injured once more, then he would really be screwed. ¡°System!¡± ¡°Screw your mom! If you want this daddy to die, juste at me in the open. Why is there a need to go through such a process?¡± Luo Tian cursed in anger once more as the quest had pissed him off. What made him more irritated was that he was afraid there would be simr sessive quests after this. And the gambling stakes would get bigger and bigger. The next one could be a B-rank quest, and failure would deduct 300 million, 400 million, or even 500 million experience points¡­ If that¡¯s the case, those quests had the potential topletely f*ck him over! At this time¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think too much. His gaze turned gloomy and said coldly: ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect is truly an awesome existence. How shameless can you guys get to have four people joining hands against me?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°After killing Third Noble and then using despicable means to sneak attack senior brother Qian, we naturally have to use the greatest means in killing such a despicable lowlife. And you want to talk shame with us? It¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Ming harrumphed and said: ¡°Kid, we already gave you a chance but you didn¡¯t treasure it. Then don¡¯t me us for being impolite to you.¡± ¡°Being impolite?¡± ¡°Oh? When have you guys ever been polite to me?¡± Luo Tian changed hands to hold onto Qin Changtian. He then said with a smile: ¡°Most likely you guys are joining hands because you¡¯re afraid of each other, right? Both of your groups wish to snatch this child first. You four great immortal sects have really calcted this out very well.¡± ¡°You three got here before me yet didn¡¯t reveal yourselves. You were waiting for me to seriously wound Ji Yuan first before jumping out, thus borrowing my hands to cripple him. The strength of Heaven Opening Manor would be greatly reduced here and no one would be able to contend with you guys.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to deny it.¡± ¡°If you guys came out earlier back then and told Ji Yuan my strength, most likely he wouldn¡¯t have charged at me in such a reckless manner. Your scheme is truly perfect and sinister. Now, you say you wish to work together with Heaven Opening Manor to kill me. Once I die, this little boy will definitely be snatched away by your immortal sects first, right?¡± Luo Tian said this in a neither fast nor slow manner. The expressions of Qi Ming and the others secretly changed. This was exactly what Luo Tian had said ¨C they had arrived here earlier than him. They nned on using Luo Tian¡¯s hands to cripple one of the Ji brothers since any loss to either one of the brothers would give their own group a huge advantage. They were determined to get Qin Changtian. Elder Yang gave a death order that no matter what price they had to pay, they had to capture the little boy. Even if they have to be enemies with the Ji brothers, they have to seize Qin Changtian. In regards to this¡­ It was just as Luo Tian had said, they deliberately appeared a few minutester. Ji Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he looked over at Qi Ming. Qi Ming¡¯s expression quickly recovered and shouted: ¡°Kid, you want to sow discord between us?! Our four great immortal sects and Heaven Opening City are allies. It doesn¡¯t matter which group gets the little boy first because it¡¯s all the same. What are your intentions for saying such words?!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you must be afraid.¡± ¡°When we four work together, you won¡¯t have a chance of surviving.¡± ¡°Brother Ji, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. If it¡¯s possible, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to bear the pain on behalf of Second Noble. If we could¡¯ve made it on time, what reason would we have to not assist? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re allies.¡± After saying that, two immortal disciples beside him immediately spoke up in agreement. Ji Tian¡¯s gaze shifted and showed a calm expression. He didn¡¯t reveal anything but his heart was already feeling a sense of estrangement towards the three. He then said to himself: ¡°What father said was indeed true. There¡¯s no one good in the four immortal sects and they¡¯re definitely hiding some sort of secret.¡± He was smiling on the surface while saying: ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not a three year old child so how could I believe him with just a few words? Even if this kid is able to speak his way to the heavens, he killed my third brother so our enmity is irreconcble.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Ji is truly a wise person.¡± Qi Ming chuckled before stepping out. He pointed at Luo Tian with a smug smile and said: ¡°Trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, your deceitful tricks was rendered useless. Now you can go and die for me.¡± The four of them nced at each other. And they almost attacked at the same time. Luo Tian retreated two steps back. Before Little Xie could rush over, Luo Tian immediately stopped him by saying: ¡°You¡¯re not their opponent, so just be careful of sneak attacks from the assassins. Isn¡¯t it just four experts at the Profound Saint realm? I¡¯ve always wanted to test my limits.¡± Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened before quickly withdrawing. He too was clear that he wasn¡¯t an opponent against those four. Unless¡­ A brief thought appeared inside Little Xie¡¯s head, but he then dispelled the idea. He couldn¡¯t reveal himself here! ¡°Go, go, big brother Luo Tian! I believe you can definitely do it!¡± Qin Changtian cheered him on. Luo Tian¡¯s left hand was holding onto Qin Changtian while he extended his right hand. His heart was extremely firm as he made a hand gesture like he was an unfathomable Grandmaster. He watched the four charging towards him from four different directions, bringing along an iparably dense amount of Saint realm powers. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian lightly exhaled. First time! This was the first time he was facing four experts at the Profound Saint realm! In the past, it had always been a one vs. one fight. Now that he was facing four of them and only with one hand, he would be lying to himself if he didn¡¯t say he felt quite a bit of pressure from it. But Luo Tian¡¯s character has always been the same ¨C f*ck them over if they¡¯ve pissed you off! Who cares who the opponent is?! Who cares how strong they are?!¡¯ His gaze tightened before shouting internally: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 4!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two different powers stacked together and Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body started giving off the sound of vibration. His gaze then locked onto a certain direction. Before that person could attack, Luo Tian made his move first. His target was the weakest person out of the group, and it happened to be the eldest disciple from the Myriad Sword Immortal Sect. His cultivation was only at the Profound Saint 1st rank. Luo Tian¡¯s right palm started moving, and the immortal force inside his body was released. The palm form was for Skysoul Palm as it directly smashed out. ¡°Watch out, Brother Lin!¡± The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ How fast was the reaction speed of an expert at the Profound Saint realm? The instant Luo Tian attacked, the other three also attacked him. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t give up his attack on Lin Heng, his back will be bombarded by the attack by three people. Even if he manages to kill the eldest disciple of Myriad Sword Immortal Sect, Lin Heng, Luo Tian would still suffer a serious injury. This was a very advantageous result for Qi Ming. Qi Ming¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile. He then said to himself: ¡°Kid, do you really think you¡¯d be an opponent to us four?¡± The moment they all attacked¡­ Ji Yuan¡¯s gaze shifted as he pointed at Little Xie and shouted angrily: ¡°Kill that kid for me!¡± The assassins of the Heaven Opening Manor immediately moved out like crazy. Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened. He instantly released a cold evil intent from his body and cautiously guarded himself. At the same time, he shouted towards Luo Tian: ¡°Watch out behind you! Quickly dodge!¡± Three streams of Profound Saint attacks! One would surely die if they didn¡¯t dodge it! But Luo Tian had no intention of dodging it. The powerful strike of his right palm continued its path forward. Also at this time¡­ The attacks from Ji Tian and the others smashed down heavily. Chapter 521: Motherf*cker, Now I’m Really Angry

Chapter 521 ¨C Motherf*cker, Now I¡¯m Really Angry

What is considered a huge God? A Titan! When Luo Tian gained the Titan race¡¯s bestowment, he gained the Titan God¡¯s Body, Titan God¡¯s Might, and Titan God¡¯s Soul. These were all powers belonging to the Titan race. Especially Titan God¡¯s Body that possessed a defensive property thicker than the heavens. After traveling for half a month, Luo Tian was more proficient in developing the defensive abilities of the Titan race. He could activate Titan¡¯s Defensive Form! What is this so-called Titan¡¯s Defensive Form? It¡¯s like the possession by a Titan! Luo Tian roared out and his body instantly turned incrediblyrge in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. His whole body looked like it had turned into a metallic material while his body exuded an energy depicting the definition of defense. The three attacksnded! ¡°Gong~, gong~, gong~¡­¡± It was simr to the sound of something pounding against a thick b of metal. Their arms turned numb and the force of the counter-shock almost broke their arms! This was an extremely unpleasant feeling! They were instantly smashed flying back from the counter-shock. Whereas Luo Tian¡¯s body kept charging forward and his Skysoul Palm urately struck his target, Lin Hong. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Under the power of the palm strike, Lin Hong was smashed flying and continuously broke fourrge trees apart before dropping down from the air. His body twitched a few times before there was no more sounding from him. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Lin Hong. You have gained 180,000 experience points, 18,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Several alert tones sounded off. Luo Tian turned around with killing intent in his gaze. The moment he turned, the sound of water crashing down was heard. A huge phantom image of a Titan turned around imitating Luo Tian¡¯s actions. Its eyes were like torches as it red at the three of them. Luo Tian smiled in disdain before saying: ¡°Come! Come again! Do you think this daddy would be afraid of you four working together?! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your cultivation realms first?! And you wish to show off and act arrogant in front of this daddy?! Qi Ming¡¯s expression drastically changed. When he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s huge body, he could feel an especially fierce oppression strike his heart. His hands were red and his arms were still trembling a bit. He struggled to spit out two words: ¡°A Titan?¡± He wasn¡¯t sure. But Luo Tian¡¯s actual body didn¡¯t really transform, yet in their eyes, he was simr to arge towering building. Only those of the Titan race would have this kind of power! Ji Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He nced over at Qi Ming and Luo Feng and asked: ¡°Brother Qi, brother Luo, what is this Titan race? It looks like we¡¯ll have a difficult time trying to break this kid¡¯s defense.¡± Qi Ming¡¯s brows were locked together and replied: ¡°The Titan race was once the rulers of this continent. But something unknown happened and the Titan race¡¯s poption started declining. Theypletely disappeared from this continent ten thousand years ago. Who would¡¯ve imagined that this kid would gain the divine strength of the Titan race? Brother Ji, the situation has turned rather thorny now. How about we¡­¡± The previous defensive powers gave him a trace of fear. The three of them were clear that even though they didn¡¯t use all their strength, they used at least 70%. Three different attacksnded on Luo Tian¡¯s body yet he looked like nothing was done to him. Even if they did use 100% of their powers, it looks like it would still be useless. How can they kill him if they can¡¯t break through his defense? Ji Tian¡¯s brows furrowed and was thinking for a brief moment. He then said: ¡°Fine!¡± Suddenly¡­ Ji Tian ordered with a shout: ¡°Assassins of Heaven Opening Manor, listen to mymand! Suicide attacks!¡± Ji Yuan was startled and said: ¡°Big brother, they are all the elites of our Heaven Opening Manor.¡± ¡°Second Noble, our four great immortal sects will definitelypensate your family. Before we came out, Elder Yang already said that if our losses are too great, the four great immortal sects willpensate your Heaven Opening Manor with enough inner cores.¡± ¡°I also know that it wasn¡¯t easy for Heaven Opening Manor to cultivate these assassins. But if we don¡¯t utilize such a move, there¡¯s no way we can kill him. We might even perish here if that¡¯s the case.¡± Qi Ming immediately added. They were very clear¡­ These Heaven Opening Manor assassins had trained in a very unique martial skill. Self-detonation! Self-destructing their soul! Focusing all the power one had to the highest level, then charge toward their enemy and initiate a self-detonation. The self-detonation force of a Profound Venerate ranker can seriously injure a Profound Saint expert! This was the strongest trump card these Heaven Opening Manor assassins had! There were over a hundred assassins in the surrounding. If they all initiated a self-detonation, not to mention a Titan¡¯s body, even if a real member of the Titan race would be blown up into powder. All of this was within the calctions of Yang Jin! Ji Tian was out of options. He had no other choices to take. If he doesn¡¯t use the self-detonation move, he really didn¡¯t know if he could kill Luo Tian. Whenever he thought of his third brother Ji Ao¡¯s death, the hatred he had for Luo Tian went off the charts! He had to kill him! Little Xie immediately moved with all his might. He instantly jumped up andnded next to Luo Tian. ¡°They¡¯re going to use a suicidal attack. No matter how strong one¡¯s defenses are, this style of attack is extremely difficult to resist. Moreover, there are over a hundred assassins here. If they all exploded together, maybe even the entire Dark Forest would be destroyed. You have to run!¡± ¡°Run?!¡± ¡°Kid, it¡¯s toote now.¡± ¡°After killing Third Noble and not even leaving an intact corpse, you then seriously injured Second Noble. And you want to run at this point? I¡¯m going to tell you now that you don¡¯t even have a path to hell anymore. Your soul will disintegrate into nothing.¡± Qi Ming said this in a serious manner and especially emphasized the words ¡°killing Third Noble.¡± Ji Yuan then roared out: ¡°Kill!¡± The Heaven Opening Manor assassins didn¡¯t hesitate and charged towards the three. Their bodies turned crimson red. The power inside them started expanding. Their souls, their sea of consciousness, internal organs, and every part of their body was filled to the brim with power. This kind of power was simr 10,000 ton explosive force heading straight for Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He grabbed out and pulled Little Xie towards him. He then turned around and nned to use his back to block the impact of the self explosion force. His brains were running overtime to think of a solution to all of this. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The three nearest assassins detonated their souls! They showed no hesitation at all! Ever since they became an assassin for Heaven Opening Manor, they were instilled with a single thought ¨C their lives weren¡¯t theirs anymore and it belonged to Heaven Opening Manor. They wouldn¡¯t frown no matter what they were told to do. They were death warriors (death sworn)! ¡°Ommm~¡­ ommm~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body slid forward and his Titan¡¯s Defensive Form was shaking violently. He then said to himself: ¡°Damn! The force of this self explosion is terrifying! If three people are already this powerful, then there¡¯s no way I can block it if eight to ten of theme at me together!¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If this continues, I¡¯ll be exhausted to death even if I don¡¯t die from it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s nerves tightened. When Qi Ming noticed Luo Tian was shaken to this degree, he startedughing excitedly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, why don¡¯t you keep acting arrogant? I really want to see how arrogant you can get! Brother Ji, he¡¯s scared now. You should have ten people go up now. We can definitely blow him up until he blooms flowers, hahaha¡­¡± Even though Ji Tian was unhappy about this, he was out of options. He then chuckled internally: ¡°Giving this daddymands, huh? Once this daddy destroys the kid, the next ones will be you guys.¡± Immediately after¡­ Ji Tian¡¯s gaze changed as he shouted: ¡°Ten people attack!¡± At this instant¡­ Chapter 522: Sharingan, Illusions

Chapter 522 ¨C Sharingan, Illusions

The detonation of one¡¯s soul was simr to missiles exploding on your body. Luo Tian could barely resist this destructive impact force. However¡­ This wasn¡¯t the reason he was angry. These people were all at the Profound Venerate realm! They were worth experience points, immortal force, and most importantly undefeated points! For them tomit suicide by self-detonation, isn¡¯t this considered wasting natural resources? His heart was aching! Luo Tian turned around and his gaze turned gloomy. He pulled back his senses and this in turn pulled back the Titan¡¯s Defensive Form around him. He cracked his neck a bit. ¡°Crack~, crack~¡± He then cracked the joints in his hands and another series of cracks were heard. He did some lunges and rxed his whole body. Under the cirction of Luo Tian¡¯s powers, his rxed body instantly snapped back to tautness like a bow. His body had be a bow that was fully drawn into a crescent moon, where a slight movement would allow him to release a powerful force. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This trash seems to have pulled back his defenses.¡± ¡°With the self-detonation of the soul, he will be blown sky-high at this point.¡± ¡°He gave up resisting.¡± Qi Ming had a smug expression before ridiculing: ¡°Trash of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, now you understand how powerful the self-detonation of one¡¯s soul is, huh? It¡¯s toote for regret now. You¡¯re about to be blown into powder and not even a single piece of intact bone will be left behind.¡± Luo Feng also chuckled smugly and said loudly: ¡°One look at his physiognomy and you can tell his life will be short. There¡¯s only one oue for those that oppose us, and that¡¯s death. A trashy immortal sect like Mount Hua Immortal Sect will naturally groom trashy disciples.¡± Ji Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before he said through clenched teeth: ¡°Kid, give me back my third brother¡¯s life!¡± Right after that¡­ Ji Tian waved his hand and shouted: ¡°Blow him up for me!¡± Off at a distance. Qin Changtian loudly cheered: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian! Go, go, go!¡± Little Xie was protecting him while the icy evil intent covered his entire body. He continuously watched his surroundings with caution and couldn¡¯t be negligent after Luo Tian handed Qin Changtian to him. He had no wariness towards Luo Tian anymore. He realized Luo Tian and the people from the four great immortal sects were truly not the same. Right beneath arge tree, Qin San was secretly feeling abashed and was apologetic towards Luo Tian. While looking at Luo Tian¡¯s back, he mumbled: ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He then looked over at Ji Tian, Qi Ming, Luo Feng, and then Ji Yuan. Luo Tian then said yfully: ¡°I will take care of each one of you and you can forget about running away. You want to act arrogant in front of me? You will know my capabilities very soon!¡± Before his voice faded¡­ The ten assassins already charged out. Qi Ming coldly chuckled and said: ¡°If this can¡¯t bomb you to death, this daddy will take your surname!¡± Ji Tian¡¯s face showed his cold arrogance, ¡°Third brother, your older brother has avenged you.¡± Luo Feng showed a fierce smile and said: ¡°Damn trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± The moment the ten assassins moved, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. His taut body was simr to a bullet as it shot out towards them. His hands turned to a w form and grasped out into the void. des formed by energy appeared on the tips of his fingers. His gaze tightened as he shouted into the air: ¡°Die for me!¡± Ten fingers containing ten streams of energy! A pure energy attack! They instantly shot out! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Every stream of energy precisely struck down an assassin, simr to shooting down birds from the air! Up in the sky¡­ One after another, bodies started falling down. In less than a second, ten assassins were all instantly killed by Luo Tian. When they fell from the air, they were crumpled on the ground without the sign of life. Ten system alert tones sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. There weren¡¯t that many experience points. But no matter how small mosquitoes were, they still had a bit of meat on them. The ten people added together gave him about 100,000 experience points. The surrounding people were dumbstruck by this! Qi Ming¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of his head. He turned to Ji Tian in a stiff manner and asked: ¡°How, how, how did it turn out like this? Isn¡¯t the self-detonation of one¡¯s soul an invincible move by Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s assassins? How¡­ how did it turn out like this?¡± Luo Tian startedughing arrogantly, ¡°With just this amount of power? Completely not enough! Let some moree at me or else it won¡¯t be enough to fill the gaps of this daddy¡¯s teeth!¡± Arrogance! Overbearing and wild arrogance! They couldn¡¯t understand. They had no clue what just happened. A few seconds ago, their expressions were extremely smug and arrogant. Looking at Luo Tian was just like staring at an already dead person, but their expressions now were so ugly that it looked like they had just swallowed a hundred flies. Ji Tian was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard, and his eyes looked like mes could spray out of them. The weakness of self-detonating one¡¯s soul is that the cultivation realm of his assassins was too low and their speed couldn¡¯t catch up. Inting all of their energy to the brim required a bit of time. It was exactly this little bit of time that became their weakness! Who would¡¯ve imagined¡­ Luo Tian could find this out so quickly! But¡­ Ji Tian wouldn¡¯t admit his loss just because of that. He then shouted: ¡°Fifty people charge at him together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Have a few more go up. No matter how fast he is, there¡¯s no way he can kill fifty people all at once. The previous ten people should already be his limit, so I refuse to believe his speed can exceed that.¡± Qi Ming said this in anger. Luo Tian smiled smugly and said: ¡°Come,e,e! Fifty people are too little. You guyse as well. Four great immortal sects; Heaven Opening Manor; aren¡¯t you all the overlords of this area?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to join hands to attack me?¡± ¡°Come at me! Or are you guys afraid or something?¡± ¡°How shameless can you guys get to let these death warriors lose their lives so easily? And you guys call yourselves experts at the Profound Saint realm. From the way I see it, you guys are experts at dog shit. A bunch of old middle-aged men with faces thicker than the city walls, you guys are truly too f*cking shameless!¡± Scolding and cursing. No matter what¡­ Luo Tian looked down on people like them. The so-called Profound Saint experts were way too shameless. Luo Tianpletely looked down on people like them! Qi Ming¡¯s expression turned unsightly. His eyes were ring at Luo Tian like he wanted to swallow him whole. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at him and just ignored him! Four great immortal sects? They were all a bunch of sinister and despicable fellows! They wanted to act despicably? Luo Tian could be even more despicable, more sinister, and more shameless than them. When facing the fifty assassins charging over, Luo Tian flicked his sleeves and said coldly: ¡°I will let you guys experience the power behind a self-detonating soul as well.¡± ¡°Kill him for me!¡± Ji Tian roared out in anger. Those fifty assassins didn¡¯t hesitate and inted all the energy inside themselves. Their bodies turned crimson red as they charged towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes trembled and his pupils instantly changed, disying the level 2ma-shaped appearance. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Sharingan, Illusions!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The world around those fifty assassins turned blood red. Dark, cold, and filled with killing intent. They all fell under Luo Tian¡¯s illusion. This was the second evolution of Sharingan ¨C Illusions! Chapter 523: All The Bosses Moving Ou

Chapter 523 ¨C All The Bosses Moving Ou

The illusion was cast. The scene inside the eyes of the fifty assassins had changed. Luo Tian became their owner. Ji Tian became Luo Tian. Suddenly¡­ Fifty people quickly changed directions and rushed towards Ji Tian and the others! As for losing experience points¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t concerned anymore because he was using his illusion, and these people will die from attacks because of it. He wasn¡¯t going to be missing a single experience point, immortal force, or undefeated points. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Brother Ji, what the hell are you doing?!¡± ¡°Quickly make them run away, quick!¡± Qi Ming¡¯s expression drastically changed. Ji Tian had an unsightly look on his face as he shouted: ¡°What are you guys doing?! Luo Tian is over that way! I am your owner! Do all you damn dog things wish to die or something?!¡± A loud scolding! But those assassins didn¡¯t hear a thing. After falling prey to Sharingan¡¯s illusion, there¡¯s no way they can break out of it with their current cultivation realm. In an instant¡­ The scene looked like chickens and dogs fleeing for their lives. The four great immortal sect disciples and the guards around Ji Tian ran like they had just seen a ghost. Their actions were embarrassing to the extreme! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is so much fun! So much fun!¡± Qin Changtian was the first to p his hands andugh out loud. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re too great! Look how they¡¯ve been scared to the point of running all over the ce. Hahaha¡­ this is too much fun!¡± Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened. When he looked over at Luo Tian¡¯s back, he really couldn¡¯t see through this person. ¡°Who is he really? Is he really a disciple from Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Didn¡¯t rumors say that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is in a state of decline and can¡¯t even find any disciples to participate in the immortal sectpetition? How could they have such a powerful person amongst their ranks? And what kind of martial skill did he just use? Howe even I can¡¯t see through this? His eyes are very unique¡­ even an expert from the devil sect wouldn¡¯t have this kind of capability, right?¡± His heart was in a mess. He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of martial skill Luo Tian had just used. He had knowledge of every martial skill in this world but he was unfamiliar with the skills Luo Tian disyed. He had never seen the Titan¡¯s Defensive Form nor had he seen Revolving sh. Luo Tian didn¡¯t do anything previously yet the behaviors of these assassins suddenly changed. He was sure this was some type of supreme martial skill he hadn¡¯t seen before either. He has collected and looked through tens of thousands of martial skills in this world, but he has never seen anything Luo Tian cultivated. He became even more curious about Luo Tian. Little Xie didn¡¯t know why Luo Tian wanted to enter the Sky Pce Divine race location and what he would cause there. Because of this unknown, his guard was raised as a precaution since this was a very natural reaction. Moreover¡­ The current Sky Pce Divine race was no longer of the past Sky Pce Divine race. Inside was a state of extreme danger. If an outsider entered during this time, it¡¯s highly possible that¡­ In a short few seconds, many thoughts went through Little Xie¡¯s mind. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of violent explosions were heard. Little Xie¡¯s thoughts were broken. He stared at Luo Tian and unconsciously clenched his fists. He then said to himself: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are or how strong you are. As long as you dare to do something detrimental towards the Sky Pce Divine race, I will disregard all consequences and¡­¡± Below his chest¡­ A thinyer of frost was faintly shing, and pieces of dragon scale gave off a cold intent. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ the four great immortal sects are truly great! Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, Myriad Sword Immortal Sect, Shocking Cloud Immortal Sect; aren¡¯t you all very awesome? You all look down on my Mount Hua Immortal Sect, right? Isn¡¯t your Heaven Opening Manor the overlord in the radius of a million kilometers? Why don¡¯t you guys all keep acting arrogant now?¡± Luo Tian startedughing like crazy. He was acting extremely smug when he saw them running all over the ce like dogs. Acting arrogant when it¡¯s time to act arrogant. Acting smug when it¡¯s time to act smug. He was just ridiculed by others so it was now his turn to ridicule them back. Luo Tian had always been like this. He will never deliberately hide his character. You only had one life to live, so f*ck them up if they piss you off! Laugh if you want tough. You give me a punch, this daddy will give you back an artillery shell. You give me ten assassins with self-detonating souls? This daddy will give you fifty back! Arrogant? There¡¯s only one oue for acting arrogant in front of Luo Tian, and that was death! ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°How could our immortal sects have such a sinister and despicable person like you?! Luo Tian, Starsea Immortal Sect will not let you off! Imperial God Immortal Sect will not let you off! Your tiny Mount Hua Immortal Sect can just wait to be destroyed!¡± Qi Ming roared out in anger. Luo Tianughed like crazy and said: ¡°I¡¯m despicable? Just then, you guys used assassins to self-detonate their souls to attack this daddy but why didn¡¯t you call yourselves despicable? Now it¡¯s your turn to experience it and you¡¯re calling this daddy despicable?¡± ¡°This daddy is despicable, huh?¡± ¡°Fine, let¡¯s say this daddy is sinister and despicable. What are you going to do about it? Are you going to bite me, you damn trash?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian furrowed his brows and influenced the illusion. He sent out a message into the minds of the assassins: ¡°Blow him up for me!¡± He sent out his spiritual sense. All the assassins charged straight for Qi Ming. Qi Ming pissed himself from fear and his face turned pale white. There was nowhere to run after being surrounded by over a dozen assassins! He quickly shouted: ¡°Senior brother Luo Tian! Grandpa Luo Tian! Please spare my life! I don¡¯t dare to mess with you anymore!¡± ¡°Spare your sister!¡± ¡°Blow him up!¡± ¡°F*ck! If I spare you now, where will this daddy¡¯s experience pointse from? Where will this daddy¡¯s immortal forcee from?¡± Luo Tian cursed inside his heart as he had no intention of letting anyone off. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A dozen or so assassins self-destructed. Qi Ming released all his Profound Saint realm powers just to defend himself. But even after doing this, he was only able to block the explosion of three self-detonating souls. The other ten self-detonating souls had blown his body into pieces where not even an intact bone was left behind! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Qi Ming. You have gained 230,000 experience points, 22,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother listening to it. These people didn¡¯t even have the glow of elite mobs so what good stuff would explode from them? He had no mood to continue listening because these guys were scared to the point of looking like grandsons! This kind of feeling was simply too great! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So great!¡± Luo Tianughed excitedly. His gaze then focused on Ji Tian before saying ferociously: ¡°It should be your turn now.¡± Ji Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He then spat out through clenched teeth: ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy will fight it out with you! All Heaven Opening Manor assassins ¨C attack with all you¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Come! The more, the merrier! Only then will this feel more awesome!¡± Luo Tian shouted in a frenzy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª Heaven Opening City, Heaven Opening Manor. ¡°What happened inside the Dark Forest?¡± ¡°Why are there so many explosions?¡± ¡°The noise sounds like the assassins self-detonating their souls. Could something bad have happened?¡± Yang Jin unconsciously asked out loud why staring off into the distance. Ji Tongtian¡¯s gaze tightened, while an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. Also at the same time¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s figure moved and instantly charged out. Yang Jin¡¯s expression changed. He nced at the other three Elders and said: ¡°We should go over there too!¡± Chapter 524: Dragon Child

Chapter 524 ¨C Dragon Child

But¡­ urately speaking, they were yed to death by Luo Tian alone. The assassins from Heaven Opening Manor had all be Luo Tian¡¯s grenades and werepletely under his control. Illusions struck out! Even if those assassins weren¡¯t prepared to self-destruct, they still did it! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Parts of the Dark Forest were being blown apart. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me! I am a disciple of the Starsea Immortal Sect! If you kill me, my Starsea Immortal Sect will not let you off!¡± ¡°This daddy is precisely going to kill you.¡± ¡°You still dare to act arrogantly in front of me? What a f*cking dog thing you are!¡± Luo Tian showed no mercy. He was going f*ck all ten great immortal sects eventually so whether he started now orter didn¡¯t matter. And he especially couldn¡¯t let off people that acted arrogantly in front of him! ¡°I¡¯m a disciple from the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡­¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Grandpa Luo, please spare me! I will definitely not let anyone know what happened here today! Spare my dog¡¯s life! The outside world will definitely not be able to figure out what happened here!¡± ¡°From the sound of your words, it looks like you¡¯re still trying to threaten me. You can go die then!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn mongrel! If you kill me, my father will not let you off! My father is in the Profound Emperor realm! Killing you is no different from pinching an ant to death! If you dare touch a single hair on me, he will¡­¡± ¡°Ji Yuan is it? Go to hell!¡± One person after another was yed to death by Luo Tian. Not too long ago, they were acting all high and mighty yet now, they were scared to the point of pissing their pants. Especially those immortal sect disciples ¨C they were all crying their eyes out. One needn¡¯t mention how embarrassing they looked right now since they no longer had the looks of an orthodox immortal sect disciple anymore. Ten great immortal sects? Dog shit! Luo Tian spat out before saying with disdain: ¡°You can all go die for me.¡± He made a thought¡­ All the surrounding assassins had fallen for Luo Tian¡¯s illusion. Once he sent out his thoughts, they all rushed towards the living like they didn¡¯t care for their lives. Over a dozen assassins self-destructed. The force of the explosions surged into the sky! A mushroom cloud and the light of mes rose into the sky. Thend in a thousand-kilometer radius was shaking, and the powerful force rippled outwards and toppled dozens ofrge trees. The area turned into aplete mess with a deep crater at the center of the explosion. They had all died! Indeed¡­ This was simr to modern weaponry. Once an artillery cannon makes its move, it can crush an entire area. Whether it¡¯s used to kill people or monsters, it gave the user a rather happy feeling. Luo Tian almost became addicted to this game style. ¡°Sharingan¡¯s Illusion skill is too awesome, and this is just level 2 for now. If it were to rise to level 3¡­ Kaleidoscope, Amaterasu¡­ then wouldn¡¯t I rise to the heavens in ecstasy?¡± Luo Tian was excited as this skill seemed to be effective in any situation. Except¡­ While he was feeling this high, his eyes returned to its normal state. Sharingan¡¯s seque exploded forth! At this instant, Luo Tian felt like his soul was about to jump out of his body in pain! His body toppled over and the blood vessels on his body started exploding! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± A whileter¡­ Luo Tian looked like a person that had just climbed out of a pool of blood. His face was pale white, his eyes unfocused, and his body was wracked with unbearable pain. This kind of feeling was just like he was about to die at any moment. Using Sharingan three times¡­ That meant 30% of his life was consumed. This consumption ignored Luo Tian¡¯s defense, and any type of skill to ease it was useless as it was unblockable. ¡°Thump~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s hand was supporting his body on the ground while he threw up arge mouthful of ck-colored blood. He then started cursing inside his mind: ¡°Motherf*cker! System, how the f*ck did youe up with such a bacsh to the skill?! It¡¯s that fun to abuse me, huh? The Naruto anime never had such a thing!¡± Unbearable! Thirty percent of his life was instantly taken. The pain he was experiencing was ten thousand times worse than the seque for the Void Piercing Dragon technique. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian was gasping for air. He had cast dozens of Healing Art on himself and the injuries on the surface seemed to have recovered, but he had no way to deal with his internal injuries. The Regeneration skill could heal 10% of his life consumption but the cooldown for it was too long. He had previously used it on Qin Changtian not long ago so the timer wasn¡¯t up yet. He could only use Healing Art to take care of his external injuries for now. ¡°Wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Wuuu~¡­ Grandpa San, how are you feeling? Please wake up!¡± Suddenly¡­ The sound of Qin Changtian crying was heard. Luo Tian struggled to stand up before limping his way over. When he arrived there, he realized Qin San was almost done for. Even if he were to make a move by using Regeneration on him, the oue would still be the same since his injuries were too serious and beyond help. ¡°Grandpa San, big brother Luo Tian has killed all the bad people. Quickly wake up and take a look.¡± Qin Changtian was pushing Qin San¡¯s shoulder while crying hysterically. Little Xie was standing off to the side with his brows locked together. When Luo Tian arrived close to them, Qin San¡¯s eyes opened up. He coughed a few times and his mouth tried to move a bit. When he saw Luo Tian, he grabbed Qin Changtian¡¯s little hand and passed it to Luo Tian. He then struggled to say: ¡°Brother Luo, I¡¯m sorry for wrongly ming you. Can you promise me one thing?¡± Luo Tian quickly held onto Qin Changtian¡¯s little hand and said: ¡°Quickly say it. As long as I can aplish it, I will promise you.¡± Qin San¡¯s lips turned whiter as he tried to smile. ¡°Help me, help me bring him to the Sky, Sky Pce Divine race¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this. He thought that Qin San wanted him to take care of Qin Changtian and never imagined Qin San wanted him to send Qin Changtian to the Sky Pce Divine race. He couldn¡¯t help blurting out: ¡°I don¡¯t know the entrance location.¡± Qin San¡¯s voice was getting softer and softer. Luo Tian furrowed his brows and lowered his body to listen carefully. Qin San said weakly: ¡°Tian Tian, he, he knows the location to the entrance. Also, also, you have to protect Tian Tian well because he¡¯s, he¡¯s, a dragon child!¡± After saying that¡­ There was no more life forceing from Qin San. Luo Tian was dumbstruck. His throat went dry and he had to swallow down some saliva. He thought he heard wrong and didn¡¯t hear everything properly ¨C Qin Changtian was a dragon child?! He was also a dragon just like Little Xie! Little Xie should be a Frost Dragon. What kind of dragon was Qin Changtian then? But¡­ Looking at the importance of the situation, he should be a species even stronger than Little Xie. Luo Tian looked over at Qin Changtian and tried to sense his aura. He realized it was exactly like a human and couldn¡¯t tell any difference. Only at this moment, the dragon egg inside Luo Tian faintly trembled and made him be a bit serious. ¡°Grandpa San, Grandpa San¡­¡± Luo Tian held onto Qin Changtian and tried to console him, ¡°Your Grandpa San has gone to another world. Tian Tian, you cannot cry and need to stay strong.¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian stood up. Little Xie looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to reply: ¡°The location of the Sky Pce Divine race!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A few hourster. Ji Tongtian was enraged. He released his Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura and roared into the air: ¡°Luo Tian, I will make you pay dearly for this!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire Dark Forest looked like it was copsing! Chapter 525: The Last Day

Chapter 525 ¨C The Last Day

At the foot of the Sky Mountains, Luo Tian was staring at the direction of the Dark Forest. He was watching the Dark Forest rapidly copse! The Profound Emperor¡¯s energy covered a radius of a thousand kilometers. All types of demonic beasts were whimpering as the force crushed down on their minds. Luo Tian¡¯s mind also felt like it was sinking and he couldn¡¯t help sticking out his tongue and eximing: ¡°A Profound Emperor ranker is indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate¡­¡± ¡°Fortunate that I changed my route!¡± Luo Tian said this to himself. Their original route was to escape through the Dark Forest and to leave Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s area of influence in the shortest amount of time. Except, Luo Tian changed the route at thest minute. They cut across the Dark Forest in a different direction to enter the Sky Mountains. Soon after¡­ The three of them went through a simple disguise. Luo Tian became an elderly person nearing a hundred years old while Little Xie was a bit special and changed into a young girl. His new look was actually a bit attractive to the beholder, especially when he gave off an icy aura. Little Xie looked just like those ice-cold beauties. Qin Changtian also underwent a slight disguise and became a little girl. Even though Little Xie protested his unwillingness, he understood they were out of options. Their road was filled with danger so if he didn¡¯t have such a drastic change in appearance, people would easily spot them out in a crowd. There¡¯s no way they can reach the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race if Ji Tongtian catches up with them. Little Xie was standing at the rear while his gaze tightened. He then softly said: ¡°After killing his three sons, his rage would certainly be boundless. There¡¯s no way Ji Tongtian will let us off at all. What ns do you have now?¡± ¡°Go to the location of the Sky Pce Divine race.¡± Luo Tian then continued saying: ¡°Change our route and enter the Sky Mountain¡¯s ranges. It should be difficult for them to find us by then and we will be safe for a short period of time. As long as we enter the ce of the Sky Pce Divine race, there¡¯s no way they will be able to chase after us.¡± The entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race was extremely hidden, and most likely no one else in this world except for Qin Changtian knows of the location. They will naturally be safe once they enter inside. Except¡­ Little Xie¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he said: ¡°The Sky Pce Divine race location isn¡¯t as safe as you think. It¡¯s possible that it¡¯s even more dangerous than out here, and there might be even stronger opponents waiting for us inside.¡± Speaking about this¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold back anymore and directly asked: ¡°Are you from the Dragon race?¡± ¡°It looks like my guess is right. In the beginning, I thought you didn¡¯t realize anything but it looks like you are more intelligent than my expectations.¡± ¡°I am of the Dragon race.¡± ¡°I am a descendant of the Frost Dragons!¡± While saying this¡­ Little Xie furrowed his brows and dragon scales started appearing on his arms. Each was crystal clear that gave off a dense amount of icy intent. The aura from his body instantly changed to something much stronger and heavy, simr to a monarch arriving. In merely an instant¡­ The powering from his body was filled with a violent aura. A cold breeze whipped up in the surrounding area and the ground below his feet started freezing over and giving off cracking sounds. Even the water particles in the air around them were starting to freeze over. The tips of Luo Tian¡¯s brows and the hair on his head started turning to ice as well. The blood flowing through Luo Tian¡¯s vessels had slowed down and looked like they could freeze at any given moment. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Luo Tian was just specting about this originally since this world was filled with wondrous things. Just like how Feng Lei could make scales appear when he transformed. He was emotionally prepared for the answer but upon hearing ite out of Little Xie¡¯s mouth, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Little Xie pulled back his powers and the icy intent in the area quickly disappeared. After this¡­ His expression turned a sickly white like he had over-exhausted his powers. His lips were extremely white while he started coughing. Little Xie bitterly chuckled before saying: ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. I wanted to transform into a dragon but realized my body could no longer support a dragon¡¯s body. Dragon race¡­ cough~¡­ so what if I¡¯m of the Dragon race? We werebeled as the strongest creatures in all of history, but in fact¡­ our Dragon race isn¡¯t as powerful as what you humans have imagined. We were once very strong, but now¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t really understand what was going on. He didn¡¯t ask any further when he saw the helpless expression on Little Xie¡¯s face. He only said to himself: ¡°It looks like something major must have happened to the Sky Pce Divine race. Who knows if this would affect my quest? Whether my dragon egg can hatch or not will all be dependent on this trip. If I somehow cannot find a dragon soul, then there¡¯s no way it can hatch. If this were to happen¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned solemn when he thought up to this point. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Do you know the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race?¡± Little Xie looked at Luo Tian seriously before replying: ¡°The Sky Pce Divine race location is a hundred times more terrifying than Heaven Opening Manor. Are you sure you still want to go?¡± ¡°Go!¡± ¡°I have to go!¡± Luo Tian continued firmly: ¡°Before Qin San died, he made me promise him to bring Tian Tian to the Sky Pce Divine race. Apart from this matter that must bepleted, I have another matter that I must take care of at the Sky Pce Divine race location. This is something I really have toplete.¡± Little Xie was in thought for a few minutes before saying: ¡°Fine, I will take you to the location of the Sky Pce Divine race!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Sky Mountain ranges. It looked iparably majestic and the area was muchrger than Jade Mountain City¡¯s Ghostly Mountain Range. In the dark night sky, every mountain peak looked like a wild beast with its mouth opening to devour the darkness. This kind of scene created a sense of chill in one¡¯s heart. The ninth day. Luo Tian, Little Xie, and Qin Changtian arrived at a small town located in one of the ranges of Sky Mountain. This was a small supply town. They provided supplies to those martial artists braving the dangers of the mountains. They were also thest town before one entered the unchartednds of Sky Mountain. In the past¡­ The foot traffic of this town wasn¡¯t much, mostly small teams and lone rangers looking for adventure. This was a ce to rest before they started their trial. But now¡­ This little ce was filled with people all over the town. Their cultivations weren¡¯t low, and most of them seem to be small teams of adventurers. There weren¡¯t many lone rangers noticeable. ¡°Did you hear yet? The Rainbow Lotus will mature in the next day or two.¡± ¡°It only matures once every three thousand years. This time, my Kun Mountain Sect will definitely get it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual treasure born from heaven and earth. Only those fated will get it. Not to mention your Kun Mountain Sect, even Heaven Opening Manor will have to depend on their luck to get it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± There are about three hundred adventure teams here and there¡¯s nock of experts. No matter how capable your Kun Mountain Sect is, can theypare with three hundred adventuring teams?¡± There were discussions everywhere in the small town. The topic of their conversations was centered around the Rainbow Lotus. Who wouldn¡¯t want a spiritual treasure that only came about once every three thousand years? Apart from this topic, there was also one other topic. ¡°The three noble sons of Heaven Opening Manor have all died. In addition to them, over half the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor have died as well. Even the disciples from the four great immortal sects have died. I heard it was the reinforcements invited over by the remnant Sunset City¡¯s Qin family, disciples from one of the immortal sects.¡± ¡°City Lord Ji had those sons only when he was old, yet he suddenly lost all three at once. This is practically taking his old life. It looks like the heavens will be flipped over this time.¡± ¡°The kill order is already out, and anyone that can provide clues to their whereabouts will receive 100,000 xuan stones as a reward. If someone was to capture them alive, their reward would be a million xuan stones!¡± ¡°Damn it! If I were to capture them, this daddy would be rich!¡± At this time¡­ Chapter 526: Big Beauty Little Xue

Chapter 526 ¨C Big Beauty Little Xue

Luo Tian¡¯s group of three sat down. They requested a pot of tea and were nning to rest for a bit before entering the depths of Sky Mountain. But¡­ Before their butts were even warm, arge unappealing man came over. One leg was stepping onto the bench Luo Tian was sitting on while his eyes showed a perverted look. He swallowed a few times while looking at Little Xie and said: ¡°Yoh, who would¡¯ve thought such barren mountains would have such a prettydy here. Little beauty, you¡¯re here for an adventure in Sky Mountain as well?¡± ¡°Hang out with this big brother and I¡¯ll guarantee you¡¯ll live the easy life.¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed out loud. These past few days on the road, Little Xie achieved a hundred percent rate of head turns whenever they encountered people. That exquisite looking face and those ice-cold eyes had attracted the entire male herd. All the guys were staring at him ever since they entered the teahouse. This made him extremely ufortable. Qin Changtian couldn¡¯t help giggle and deliberately say: ¡°Big sister Little Xie, he asked you to go follow him.¡± ¡°Little Xue?¡± ¡°What a good sounding name! I like it!¡± ¡°Young sister Little Xue, our Kun Mountain Sect is rather powerful in the Sky Mountains. If you follow me, I will bring you to experience the Rainbow Lotus. How about it? Currently, only our Kun Mountain Sect knows the whereabouts of the Rainbow Lotus.¡± Therge man said with a big smile. He looked at Little Xie¡¯s neckline and tried to look down the opening to the chest area. The more he couldn¡¯t see, the higher he raised his head. He kept swallowing down his saliva and his looks were wretched as one could get. Little Xie furrowed his brows and was about to show his anger. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze changed and pretended to be an old and decrepit man, ¡°So it¡¯s an expert from the Kun Mountain Sect. This is my daughter and she knows a bit about martial arts, except her cultivation isn¡¯t too high. Is your Kun Mountain Sect recruiting members?¡± Hearing those words, the eyes of therge man shone brilliantly. His attitude towards Luo Tian underwent an obvious change as he said politely: ¡°Others may not, but as long as I, Zhu Dazhuang give the word, she¡¯ll be able to join my Kun Mountain Sect even if she¡¯s never practiced martial arts before.¡± ¡°You¡¯re her father, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. I¡¯m very satisfied with your daughter. As long as you agree, I will immediately bring her to the Kun Mountain Sect. There¡¯s no need for an assessment and she can directly be an outer sect disciple. What do you think about that?¡± He revealed a ¡°this daddy is a nice person¡± look. While saying those words, his throat started moving again. He swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. His gaze clearly showed he couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Little Xie whole. Luo Tian held hisughter in and said: ¡°Little Xue, why haven¡¯t you thanked this master? You will definitely have good days if you follow him.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s absolutely right.¡± Zhu Dazhuang startedughing loudly. Little Xie didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was trying to do and could only suppress the rage inside him. He could only nod in cooperation and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. He was scared that once he spoke, he would reveal himself since a male¡¯s voice was very easy to tell apart. ¡°Good!¡± Zhu Dazhuang rubbed his hands while his gaze turned even more perverted. He swallowed his saliva and said: ¡°Come with me then.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Expert, I want to cultivate and join your Kun Mountain Sect as well. Do you think that¡¯s possible? If I cannot join, I¡¯m afraid that my daughter¡­¡± ¡°You?¡± Zhu Dazhuang didn¡¯t look too happy. He has never seen an old guy fifty to sixty years of age wishing to join his sect before. He started muttering to himself, but when he looked at Little Xie¡¯s beautiful looks, he said with a frown: ¡°Fine, you can alle with me.¡± Luo Tian gave an eye signal. Immediately after¡­ The three of them got up and followed Zhu Dazhuang out. Little Xie sent a sound transmission, ¡°What the hell are you doing? I want to y this damn fatty to death right now. I¡¯m feeling sick just from looking at him.¡± Luo Tian joked: ¡°Don¡¯t! He has his eyes on you and has beenpletely charmed by your beauty. You don¡¯t understand how attractive you are, hahaha¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened while he clenched his fists; an icy intent started rippling out from his body. Luo Tian then said seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t be so impatient, it looks like Kun Mountain Sect has a bit of power here. Previously, I noticed this small town had quite a few assassins from Heaven Opening Manor around. I am afraid there¡¯s a high chance that the Heaven Opening City Lord and the four great immortal sects aren¡¯t too far behind.¡± ¡°With our current strength, there¡¯s no way we can deal with them. Moreover, the target on the back of us three is too obvious. It¡¯ll be different if we manage to blend ourselves in with the Kun Mountain Sect.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s goal was very simple. Muddle their way into the Kun Mountain Sect. And avoid the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a sure way to beat an expert at the Profound Emperor realm. Unless he broke through to the Profound Saint realm, it¡¯s best to not sh with them too early. Besides, there were also the Elders from the four great immortal sects hanging around Ji Tongtian. They were orthodox immortal sect disciples and their cultivation realm should be at the higher levels of the Profound Saint realm. This meant their capability shouldn¡¯t be that much weaker than Ji Tongtian. There were five of them in total. No matter how strong he was, there¡¯s no way he would be their opponent! He had to find a chance to level up or quickly finish the hatching dragon egg quest. If he could hatch the dragon egg, he could borrow the little dragon¡¯s power and easily crush them all. It was still fresh in his memories with the disy of power by the dragon egg while he was in the Spectral Forbidden Grounds. Little Xie¡¯s gaze tightened and didn¡¯t speak anymore. He too was very clear. Ji Tongtian should be very clear as well. This was thest small town before entering the Sky Mountains, and Luo Tian¡¯s group will definitely pass by here. That night. Ji Tongtian had been chasing for over 100,000 kilometers and still couldn¡¯t find any traces of Luo Tian¡¯s group. Suddenly¡­ He thought of the possibility that Luo Tian changed his route and wanted to enter the unchartered territories of the Sky Mountains. There has always been a rumor that the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race was in the depths of Sky Mountain. Thinking up to this, he immediately changed his direction. He also had the remaining assassins from Heaven Opening Manor initiate a nket search all the way to that small town. ¡°That is the only ce one must pass through to enter the Sky Mountains.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re bringing a child with them, they definitely need to stop there for some brief respite. We definitely cannot allow them to run away this time.¡± Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said this. His three sons have all died so the mes of rage inside him were burning in an unprecedented manner. Yang Jin¡¯s expression was a bit heavy as he said: ¡°City Lord Ji, if they leave that small town and enter the Sky Mountains, the difficulty in catching up with them will be much harder. The Sky Mountains is so big that finding them will be harder than finding a needle in the ocean.¡± Lu Zhen added: ¡°City Lord Ji, we haven¡¯t found any traces of them these past nine days. Could they be long gone already? Maybe they won¡¯t pass through that town at all, so you need to make sure we¡¯re on the right track. The contents pertaining to our alliance¡­ If we can¡¯t find the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, humph~!¡± Lu Zhen coldly harrumphed. And his gaze turned gloomy. Yang Jin revealed a faintly satisfied grin and said happily: ¡°Elder Lu, for you to say such words¡­ Do you think City Lord Ji has forgotten it?¡± Right at this moment¡­ An assassin from Heaven Opening Manor blurred and appeared next to Ji Tongtian. He then whispered something to him. Chapter 527: Everyone Has Come

Chapter 527 ¨C Everyone Has Come

Zhu Dazhuang had a smug and excited expression as he brought Little Xie with him. It was like he was bringing out a new girlfriend. He was walking with his head held up high, scared that people didn¡¯t know there was a beautiful girl alongside him. They arrived at a certain tent. Zhu Dazhuang said: ¡°You guys wait here first. Little Xue, you follow me inside.¡± His eyes narrowed. And revealed an evil-looking smile. Little Xie hasn¡¯t experienced the world that much and incidents like these were even fewer. He couldn¡¯t tell what Zhu Dazhuang was nning on doing but Luo Tian was very clear. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Little Xue, go with him. Remember to obediently listen and don¡¯t let Master Zhu down.¡± Little Xie was unwilling but still walked into the tent with Zhu Dazhuang. Luo Tian almost burst outughing. Qin Changtian asked: ¡°Big brother, what is he doing with Sister Xue inside?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You will know in a bit.¡± It¡¯s better to speak less involving subjects inappropriate to children. When he imagined the scene where Zhu Dazhuang was going to XXXXX Little Xie, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst outughing. ¡°Will this be too much trouble? For a guy like Little Xie, what will his reaction be when encountering such a scene?¡± Inside the tent. As soon as Zhu Dazhuang entered the tent, he revealed a big smile. Looking at Little Xie¡¯s weak figure and her ice maiden looks, he rubbed his hands and said: ¡°The thing that I, Zhu Dazhuang, loves the most are ice cold maidens. They are like an iceberg at normal times but be an erupting volcano once they¡¯re on a bed. No one canpare to the sex appeal they have.¡± While saying that¡­ Zhu Dazhuang instantly tried hugging Little Xie¡¯s slim waist and said with a smile: ¡°Come, my little beauty.¡± Except¡­ The moment he moved, Little Xie had dodged away. Because Little Xie was nervous, and not because of fear but from this sudden encounter of such a thing, his sudden dodging movement made him slip and lose his bnce. He sat directly on the ground and just happened tond on a wool rug. The bodies of Frost Dragons were originally pale white like ice. In addition to him being quite thin¡­ His fall to the ground coincidentally revealed his long white legs. They were really quite long, white like snow, and looked so fragile that a gust of air would shatter it. Zhu Dazhuang¡¯s eyeballs almost bulged out of their sockets. He kept swallowing his saliva and his crotch area had poked into the sky like it was about to break through his pants. ¡°Little beauty!¡± ¡°My little beauty! Herees this big brother!¡± ¡°Smooch~¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s stomach gurgled and he almost threw up. ¡°Are you still noting in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him if you still don¡¯te in.¡± This was sent by sound transmission. Luo Tian suppressed his smile and immediately went inside. He grabbed onto Zhu Dazhuang and loudly shouted: ¡°What are you trying to do to my daughter?! You can do that to her! She¡¯s still a decent untouched girl! Master Zhu, Hero Zhu¡­¡± Zhu Dazhuang¡¯s expression changed as his evil desires surged to the sky. He didn¡¯t really care anymore and tried ripping Luo Tian¡¯s arms away from him. He then shouted: ¡°You damn old bastard, scram away from this daddy! Since you dare to disturb this daddy¡¯s good time, do you believe that I can kill you right now?¡± He had already reached the point where the arrow was already fully drawn and had to be released. How could he hold back anymore? Except, he never imagined he wasn¡¯t able to fling Luo Tian away. Luo Tian was still holding onto him around the waist. Little Xie frowned as the rage he was suppressing couldn¡¯t be held back anymore, exploded out. Before Luo Tian could speak, Little Xie flicked his finger and an ice arrow shot out and prated through the center of Zhu Dazhuang¡¯s brows. Zhu Dazhuang¡¯s eyes zed over. And he died just like that! ¡°I can¡¯t pretend anymore,¡± said Little Xie grumpily. Luo Tian was dumbstruck, ¡°Damn it, how are we going to y from now on?¡± He nned tofort Zhu Dazhuang somehow and then follow the Kun Mountain Sect into the uncharted territories of Sky Mountain. He would then find a good opportunity to leave the group. He didn¡¯t expect¡­ Little Xie would actually kill the guy at such a juncture. His n waspletely disrupted. Luo Tian helplessly sighed, ¡°I give up. All our previous efforts were wasted and our identities will be exposed soon. Ji Tongtian and his assassins will definitely find their way here. I originally nned on using the Kun Mountain Sect¡¯s force to fish in troubled waters and enter Sky Mountain. By that time, Ji Tongtian can forget about finding us in such arge mountainous area.¡± Little Xie used his hand to wipe away the disguise on his face. He then said unhappily: ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t disguise as a woman instead? I really can¡¯t endure it anymore. Just looking at the disgusting pig and I couldn¡¯t help wanting to p him to death.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to p anymore.¡± ¡°He¡¯s already dead. If you¡¯re still unhappy, you can go p him a few more times.¡± Luo Tian sat his butt on the ground and started thinking of ways to leave this small town. Ever since they entered the small town¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s senses were constantly on alert. Not too long ago, he already sensed five extremely powerful auras enter the small town. It¡¯s very clear that they were Ji Tongtian and the four Elders from the immortal sects. He also inferred that their whereabouts had been exposed. Luo Tian had underestimated the capabilities of the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Little Xie was actually kicking the corpse of Zhu Dazhuang. He then said with irritation: ¡°You were the one courting your own death!¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Little Xie and didn¡¯t say anything further. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian quickly rushed in and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, the Kun Mountain Sect disciples are preparing to leave. I heard two disciples saying the Rainbow Lotus will be maturing a bit earlier. They are entering the Sky Mountains ahead of time and are now packing up their things. There are quite a bit of people who have left already.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze tightened and immediately replied: ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Little Xue, you can restore your original appearance and we¡¯ll follow them to leave this ce.¡± ¡°Since there are so many people here¡­¡± ¡°Kun Mountain Sect has recently recruited many mediocre disciples from the small town, so we can sneak ourselves in as well. Everything will work out as long as we enter the unchartered territories of the Sky Mountains.¡± As long as Luo Tian can level up¡­ His chances of hatching the dragon egg would be higher. Then it will be the doomsday for that group of people! The days of being chased by people trying to kill them were really irritating. At least it was irritating to Luo Tian. If he was alone, he would¡¯ve changed his way of dealing with this matter. But now there were three of them and that damnable system quest. Failing would mean deducting 200 million experience points! This made him extremely annoyed! The three of them walked out of the tent. They were quickly called over by someone. ¡°You three are newly recruited disciples, right? Quicklye over and pack these things. We¡¯re about to enter the unchartered territories of the Sky Mountains. These are the supplies of our senior brother from the inner sect, so you can¡¯t damage a single one of them,¡± said one of the Kun Mountain Sect disciples. Luo Tian was rather happy about this and immediately went over. At this time¡­ Endless suppression cascaded down from the sky. A loud roar was heard, ¡°Nobody move!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, scram out here for me!¡± A loud roaring voice of anger. An extremely powerful Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura exploded out. Ji Tongtian¡¯s figure was seennding and the impact around his feet created a series of explosions. There were three Kun Mountain Sect disciples nearby that were instantly shattered into powder! They¡¯vee! All the bosses havee! Chapter 528: Level 7 Berserk

Chapter 528 ¨C Level 7 Berserk

They¡¯ve alle! Ji Tongtian and the Elders from the four great immortal sects were all here. Assembly point. The Kun Mountain Sect disciples were in a mess. They were all scurrying around like mice. One of the Elders of Kun Mountain Sect strode out and said in a displeased tone: ¡°City Lord Ji, what do you mean by this?¡± Before he could say anything more¡­ Ji Tongtian flicked his index finger and a sword beam shot out, directly exploding that Elder¡¯s head. He then coldly harrumphed and released his Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura without holding back. He then shouted: ¡°Scram aside for me!¡± Instant kill! That Elder¡¯s cultivation was at the Profound Saint realm. Even though he wasn¡¯t an orthodox disciple of an immortal sect, he was still considered a powerful existence on this continent. But Ji Tongtian barely lifted his hand and the Elder was instantly killed. Moreover¡­ Ji Tongtian didn¡¯t even give the guy a full nce. An Elder was killed. The members of Kun Mountain Sect became even more chaotic. Under the pressure of a Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura, many disciples kneeled on the ground and started pleading for their lives. Even more disciples were trying to escape this area. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Ji Tongtian, do you think my Kun Mountain Sect doesn¡¯t have anyone that can deal with you?¡± Suddenly¡­ After that shout, Kun Mountain Sect¡¯s Leader Zhao Wudi descended from the sky. A powerful aura exploded outwards from his body as he red at Ji Tongtian in rage. Ji Tongtian coldly harrumphed. He red at him with the corner of his eyes and said with disdain: ¡°A Profound Saint 6th ranker dares to act presumptuously in front of me? Go die for me!¡± He flipped his palm. Up in the sky, a palm print simr to a seal crushed down. Zhao Wudi¡¯s expression drastically changed. He never imagined Ji Tongtian would strike a killing blow after just appearing and not even bother to speak some nonsense first. Immediately after¡­ He could only resist with all his strength. Except the gap between their cultivation realms was toorge and couldn¡¯t beparable at all. This palm seal was extremely powerful, so Zhao Wudi could only release all his powers and receive it with his own pair of palms. ¡°BOOM~!¡± A dull thunderous sound exploded out. Zhao Wudi was smashed flying away. He kept spraying out mouthfuls of blood and his face turned ashen like he was near death. His eyes red at Ji Tongtian before struggling to ask: ¡°Why? Why? My Kun Mountain Sect has never provoked your Heaven Opening Manor, so why must you move against us?¡± Ji Tongtian didn¡¯t bother with him and roared out once more: ¡°Luo Tian, scram out here for me!¡± Enraged to the extreme! Now that he found Luo Tian¡¯s whereabouts, the raging mes inside him erupted like an out of control volcano. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to tear Luo Tian into 108,000 pieces. He was going to peel out Luo Tian¡¯s soul and then torture him in purgatory for a hundred thousand years! On Luo Tian¡¯s side. Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank, ¡°We can¡¯t hide anymore!¡± If that¡¯s the case¡­ Luo Tian smiled excitedly and said: ¡°F*ck them up if you¡¯re annoyed! This daddy is also quite pissed these ten days trying to hide. Isn¡¯t it just a Profound Emperor realm expert? I could use this perfect opportunity to have a good look at the powers of someone at the Profound Emperor realm. I could also use this opportunity to have them clean out Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± His brows furrowed. Luo Tian¡¯s body released an intense amount of killing intent before saying: ¡°Little Xie, bring him and leave this ce. No need to bother about me!¡± Little Xie¡¯s expression sank as he replied: ¡°No way!¡± ¡°If we leave, we leave together. If we stay, we stay together.¡± ¡°I am the descendant of the Frost Dragons. Our Dragon race will never betray our fellow brothers!¡± His battle intent rose up. Little Xie¡¯s body started releasing an extremely cold icy intent. Ice colored scales of a dragon also started appearing on his arms. Qin Changtian¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t move as he said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I am, I am able to protect myself. You two go.¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian had no other choice since there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be able to escape from here. Apart from Ji Tongtian, the four great immortal sect Elders were even more terrifying. If they tried to run, he could only hold back Ji Tongtian while the four Elders would definitely go after Little Xie and Qin Changtian. If that¡¯s the case, then he might as well fight it out with all he had! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became steady and firm. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tianughed out crazily and shouted: ¡°Old man Ji Tongtian, your daddy is right here!¡± Once his voice faded¡­ Luo Tiannded not too far across from Ji Tongtian. He had a crazy smirk on his face as he coldly said: ¡°What? Do you miss your three sons so much that you want me to send you down there to reunite with them?¡± ¡°Aaaggghhh~!¡± Ji Tongtian roared out in pain. His eyes became bloodshot as the pain of losing his sons exploded like a bomb inside his mind. Instantly after¡­ His long hair was fluttering sideways and his robe billowed out. His Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura rose to its peak as he roared out hysterically: ¡°Die for me!¡± Yang Jin¡¯s gaze sank as he muttered: ¡°His dantian has indeed been crippled.¡± ¡°How did this kid train to increase his cultivation?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the one that rejected the Imperial God Immortal Sect at Heavenly Sword City and then killed the Starsea Envoy ¨C Luo Tian?¡± ¡°That piece of trash without an innate bloodline that Venerable Wu Nian used the Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token just to make Venerable Yun Ji ept him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. Looking at his expression, it looks like he wants to seek his own death.¡± The four of them were mocking andughing amongst themselves. In the eyes of the four, Luo Tian was considered beneath an ant. They merely gave him a nce and thenpletely ignored him. No matter how Luo Tian was able to cultivate to the Profound Venerate 4th rank, they still thought of him as nothing but trash. Someone with a crippled dantian couldn¡¯t cultivate immortal force. This was basically an ultimate trash in the eyes of immortal sect disciples. Someone without an innate bloodline was even more of a trash! It was impossible for a person like this to be an opponent for Ji Tongtian, who was at the Profound Emperor 3rd rank. Immediately after¡­ Yang Jin¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and whispered: ¡°I found the little boy. Don¡¯t let him run no matter what. He¡¯s our only chance to find the entrance to where the Sky Pce Divine race is.¡± Lu Zhen coldly smiled and replied: ¡°I understand.¡± The three of them leaped into the void and instantly disappeared. Also at this moment, Ji Tongtian already made his move. Earthen yellow Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura charged straight into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. The powering off his body was wildly overbearing as the heat started burning everything in his surroundings. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A sea of mes appeared around him. Even the dirt on the ground started burning up. This kind of power was terrifying to the extreme! Luo Tian¡¯s fists started moving as he shouted internally: ¡°Level 6 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sixty-four times his base attributes were released, and this somewhat stabilized his mind. He then shouted once more: ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A huge phantom image of a Titan superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Die for me!¡± Ji Tongtian smashed out a fist covered in fire. Luo Tian used the strongest defense he possessed. ¡°Bang~!¡± The Titan¡¯s phantom image was directly shattered by the punch, and the strength behind Ji Tongtian¡¯s fist only weakened about 30%. Luo Tian eximed internally: ¡°Motherf*cker! His powers are a bit too fierce!¡± Profound Emperor realm! How could their powers not be fierce? Luo Tian was merely at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. If we used the levels of video games, there was a difference of 20 levels between them! How is one supposed to resist that? This was impossible to resist! But¡­ Luo Tian was never one to admit defeat so he just took the strike head-on. He was assaulted with extreme pain as a deep fist imprint appeared on his chest. He was then sent flying backward andnded next to the dying Zhao Wudi. Luo Tian aimed for Zhao Wudi¡¯s head and smashed out with a punch. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at his experience points and said with a cold smile: ¡°There are just enough experience points!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± Chapter 529: Golden Dragon

Chapter 529 ¨C Golden Dragon

Luo Tian was only missing a bit. Killing the Profound Saint 6th ranker Zhao Wudi was just enough. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and increased Berserk to level 7. He was actually only about 100 million experience points away from leveling up his cultivation realm. But even if he does level up to Profound Venerate 5th rank, he still wouldn¡¯t be Ji Tongtian¡¯s opponent. The only choice he had left was to increase Berserk¡¯s level. ¡°Sssssss~¡­ Sssssss~¡­¡± Steam starteding out of Luo Tian¡¯s body, just like a red hot metal te getting sshed with water. Power! Extremely strong and intense power! This kind of power almost exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s control. Level 7 Berserk. This was releasing the power of 128 times his base attributes. How terrifying was this concept? Even with Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Venerate 4th rank fleshly bodybined with his Titan God¡¯s Body, he was still extremely ufortable supporting this level of power. The power of 128 times his attributes was simply too violent! ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian took one step forward. He was just like a giant and directly shattered the mes around him. His whole body was crimson red as he roared into the sky: ¡°Motherf*cker! Come at me again if you have the guts!¡± Unrestrained arrogance! Ji Tongtian was a bit dumbstruck by this. Luo Tian¡¯s powers suddenly increased by dozens of times! This kind of martial skill was too terrifying! Yang Jin¡¯s expression faintly sank as he said to himself: ¡°This martial skill is a bit too terrifying. This kid with a crippled dantian managed to cultivate such a powerful martial skill. It would be great if I can strip off the martial skill he trains in and make it mine.¡± He was feeling envious. Even if he was an Elder from the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the martial skills he trained in weren¡¯t as fierce as the ones Luo Tian had. It started with the phantom of a Titan, and now this level 7 Berserk. Each one of those skills was an iparably fierce existence. This was a world where martial skills reigned supreme, and a good martial skill will cause envy in many people. Yang Jin was envious, and so was Ji Tongtian. The difference between the two was¡­ Ji Tongtian had once cultivated an evil martial skill that can strip a person¡¯s skill from them and transfer it unto themselves. In other words, they could absorb someone¡¯s martial skill and make it be their own! Therefore¡­ As his voice faded¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s figure instantly disappeared. In the next second, he appeared in front of Luo Tian. Do you think 128 times the attributes is just a pretty disy? The moment Ji Tongtian disappeared, Luo Tian¡¯s body followed and made his move. His fists were like thunder and directly smashed towards the position Ji Tongtian was supposed to appear at. He then shouted: ¡°Magma Fire, level 7! Divine me Fists, explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Red hot magma exploded outwards. It sttered over a hundred kilometers out! It was simr to a volcano erupting without a care! Except¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s body didn¡¯t move after appearing. His mouth formed a smile beforeughing coldly: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little kid, you wish to injure this old man based on this kind of strength? I forgot to tell you that this old man has the strongest defensive bloodline in the world ¨C the Earthen bloodline!¡± ¡°Stter~¡­¡± ¡°Stter~¡­¡± While he was speaking¡­ The spot that Luo Tian attacked caused arge amount of soil to scatter everywhere. The soil was burnt ck! The moment it was scattered to the ground, Ji Tongtian¡¯s body reformed and he was intact without any injuries. Even his clothes didn¡¯t show any traces of being damaged! The moment the attacknded¡­ A blood-red BOSS word appeared above Ji Tongtian¡¯s head! It¡¯s very clear that¡­ That previous attack didn¡¯t injure Ji Tongtian at all. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he was appalled at the oue. ¡°Level 7 Berserk gives 128 times my base attributes yet I still couldn¡¯t do any damage. The defensive powers of the Profound Emperor realm are absurdly strong!¡± While he was thinking of this¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook, ¡°Oh shit!¡± In an instant¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s palm came smashing over. ¡°Bang~!¡± A palm strikended on Luo Tian¡¯s chest. There was a crack sound and he felt like his chest was shattered apart! The wound was so deep that his bones could be seen. Blood kept spilling out from the wound on his chest and the pain he was feeling was unbearable. A pungent smell of blood stung Luo Tian¡¯s nose before a mouthful of it sprayed out. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± He was panting like a cow. Luo Tian instantly cast Regeneration on himself. His wounds recovered and the pain gradually decreased. ¡°Secret skill?¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill, Regeneration?!¡± Yang Jin was extremely shocked by this. He has seen the experts of the Starsea Immortal Sect use Regeneration before, and only the highest-ranking Elders were qualified to cultivate this secret skill. Lu Zhen was an inner sect Elder inside Starsea Immortal Sect yet he still wasn¡¯t qualified to cultivate it. So, how could a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple be able to cultivate a secret skill from the Starsea Immortal Sect? Suddenly¡­ Yang Jin instantly moved and his figure blurred. He struck Luo Tian in the chest again and smashed him flying once more. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, howe you know the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian flew out for dozens of meters. His expression turned paler and his mouth sprayed out blood once more. He struggled to climb back onto his feet and said with a cold smile: ¡°Is it any of your business?¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared out internally: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 6!¡± ¡°Six Dragons and Imperial Elephants, overwhelming power,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two different powers stacked together. Luo Tian¡¯s body turned crimson red and looked like a piece of metal that was heated up. Power was billowing out of his body! He already couldn¡¯t fully control level 7 Berserk yet so adding Six Dragons and Imperial Elephants on top of it made it even harder for him to control. But¡­ He was all out of options! Ji Tongtian was too strong. The Profound Emperor realm was a realm he couldn¡¯t reach right now, and the strength gap between them was so great that it could make one¡¯s hair stand on its end. It was the same with Yang Jin. An orthodox disciple of an immortal sect and possessing a Profound Saint 8th rank cultivation. The cultivation gap difference between them was also veryrge. Luo Tian was a youth not even twenty years old yet while these guys were considered monsters who have cultivated for over a thousand years. How could hepare with them? ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Another half-step saint level martial skill? How many martial skills has this kid trained in?¡± Yang Jin¡¯s expression faintly sank as he felt shocked once more. At this time¡­ Ji Tongtian took a step out before charging over for another strike. He wasughing excitedly, ¡°Hahaha, all those martial skills will be mine. They will all be mine! Kid, quicklye to me! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Absorption skill!¡± ¡°Strip it off for me!¡± Ji Tongtian was extremely excited. The stronger the martial skills, the more excited he became. The martial skills Luo Tian trained in made him excited to the max! He looked like he was afraid Yang Jin would kill Luo Tian ahead of him. Now, he could only quickly use his Absorption skill first so that he could strip Luo Tian of his skills ahead of time. ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian directly cursed out. The me aura around him started surging about in an even crazier manner. Even if he couldn¡¯t really control his powers or his cultivation gap with Ji Tongtian was toorge, or he wasn¡¯t an opponent at all, Luo Tian had no fear! F*ck them if they annoy you! Even if you can¡¯t f*ck them over, you still had to die trying! Clenching his teeth! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze sank as he roared out: ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline,e out for me!¡± Also at this moment¡­ Chapter 530: Dragon Entering The Void

Chapter 530 ¨C Dragon Entering The Void

A dragon¡¯s roar resounded across the horizon. A golden light lit up the whole sky before scattering onto the earth. A huge figure crushing all myriad living things! Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest creature! It¡¯s worth mentioning that¡­ The body shape of a golden eastern dragon and the western dragon is simr, except the eastern dragon¡¯s body could be over a hundred times bigger. Its body exuded an aura of violence and brutality! On the back of the Golden Dragon was a smaller Frost Dragon that was unconscious. It was at the edge of death! Before the Golden Dragon charged downwards¡­ Lu Zhen ran over covered in blood and yelled: ¡°That Golden Dragon is that little boy!¡± Out of the three immortal sect Elders, he was the only one running over. He will never forget what he had just experienced previously! Two dragons. One Frost Dragon and one young Golden Dragon were standing before him. The shocking scene was something he didn¡¯t have words to describe! As his voice faded¡­ Yang Jin¡¯s expression was strangely excited. ¡°Sure enough, they must be the dragons that have run out from the Sky Pce Divine race location. Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ we cannot let them escape!¡± Excitement! Extreme excitement! His purpose ining here was precisely to find a dragon¡¯s bloodline. While watching the Golden Dragon flying all over the air, Yang Jin¡¯s blood started boiling crazily in excitement. Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he said to himself: ¡°The legendary Dragon race still exists, and these immortal sect people already knew about it but didn¡¯t tell me. There¡¯s truly no one good in the immortal sects. You guys just wait and see¡­¡± ¡°You cannot escape the responsibility of my three son¡¯s death!¡± Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression turned gloomy. But¡­ This gloominess only briefly shed by before turning into a smile. ¡°Elder Yang has really concealed himself quite deeply. You can tell me the true purpose for your immortal sectsing here now, right?¡± Yang Jin responded with a faint smile: ¡°City Lord Ji, you can see it as well. Our purpose ining here is the Dragon race located in the area of the Sky Pce Divine race. That kid killed your three sons so after killing him, there¡¯s nothing left for you here.¡± ¡°You should quickly leave this ce afterward.¡± They no longer needed Ji Tongtian. Even if they cannot find that injured dragon, getting this Golden Dragon¡¯s bloodline will still allow them to defy the heavens. They may not beparable to Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon¡¯s bloodline, but sessfully fusing with it would mean their cultivation would soar to higher realms. Moreover¡­ This Golden Dragon seems to have a lot of blood. If that¡¯s the case¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he smiled coldly and said: ¡°You want to dismantle the bridge after crossing the river?¡± Yang Jin harrumphed in disdain and said: ¡°What? Does City Lord Ji wish to have a share in the soup as well? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own moral integrity? What qualifications do you have to get a share from us? A Heaven Opening City like yours is a ce I could destroy anytime I want. Do you really think your Profound Emperor 3rd rank cultivation is really that awesome?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are orthodox immortal sect disciples. Even if your cultivation breaks through to another small realm, you¡¯re still not our opponent.¡± ¡°Quickly scram for me so you don¡¯t keep embarrassing yourself here.¡± He didn¡¯t give Ji Tongtian any face. Why would an Elder from the Imperial God Immortal Sect need to give face to a little city lord? Yang Jin never ced a city like that in his eyes. A dragon¡¯s bloodline is a supreme treasure from heaven and earth. How could he be willing to share such a supreme treasure with others? Besides, there was still a Lu Zhen from the Starsea Immortal Sect. How much would he get if he had to split the treasure amongst three people? Humans¡­ Their greed can never be satisfied! Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly and his gaze turned gloomy. ¡°Elder Yang, you are truly ruthless. Even though you¡¯re an orthodox disciple and a Profound Saint expert that has cultivated immortal force for over a hundred years¡­ so what? My cultivation realm may not be able to kill you, but can your cultivation strength kill me?¡± Lu Zhen ran over in a rush and said: ¡°You two should stop arguing. The strength of this Golden Dragon is quite powerful¡­¡± When they were arguing¡­ Luo Tian looked up at the sky in amazement. He said to himself: ¡°Qin Changtian is really a dragon child. It looks like the Sky Pce Divine race must have encountered some serious problems or else they wouldn¡¯t have ced a dragon child with the dragon protector n¡¯s Qin family.¡± He made a thought to pull back. The Azure Dragon¡¯s power that Luo Tian was about to release was pulled back. At this time¡­ He didn¡¯t really want to reveal himself this early. The Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline was hisst trump card and exposing it meant he would have to kill everyone present. But even if Luo Tian allows his Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline to explode forth, he still isn¡¯t an opponent to those here. No matter how strong his bloodline was, it was restricted by his personal level. After all, his level was simply too low whenpared to the others. Luo Tian clenched his fists, ¡°Level¡­ it¡¯s all about levels. The only way is to increase it like crazy!¡± In an instant¡­ The dragon charged downward and sent a sound transmission: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, jump onto my back.¡± The moment it dove down¡­ A golden colored me sprayed out from the dragon¡¯s mouth. Even space itself was being burned to the point of distorting. The sound of explosions kept resounding throughout the sky! Yang Jin¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. His Profound Saint 8th rank powers exploded forth and his figure blurred away to dodge. Ji Tongtian also quickly leaped away with shock on his face. He could tell that even someone like him wasn¡¯t able to block this golden-colored me! This kind of power was too strong since it could even burn space! A young Golden Dragon already has such power, so what about the mature dragons of the Sky Pce Divine race? Luo Tian¡¯s mood turned gloomy. When he thought of the dragon egg he possessed, what kind of power could it reach if it was a Chinese dragon of legends? ¡°F*cking awesome!¡± ¡°I have to hatch it!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore. The moment the dragon sprayed out mes, Luo Tian leaped up andnded on the dragon¡¯s back. When he saw that Frost Dragon Little Xie was at the edge of death, Luo Tian frowned and started casting several Healing Art on him. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Normal healing spells are useless on the injuries big brother Little Xie has suffered.¡± The dragon transmitted. It then flew into the sky and continued speaking: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, hold on tight. I¡¯m going to enter the void to escape.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled by this. He originally thought it would be easy to deal with Ji Tongtian and the others. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be trying to escape instead. He then thought back to when Little Xie was half-dead and wanted to transform into a dragon. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°They¡¯re trying to escape!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them run!¡± The three of them became anxious. They all flew into the sky and chased after at lightning speeds. However¡­ Right at this moment, the Golden Dragon flew into the sky like a fighter jet while a series of dragonnguage came out of its dragon mouth. A ck hole like barrier suddenly appeared in front of it before it flew inside. Dragon entering the void?! ¡°Chase after it!¡± Yang Jin roared out with all his effort. Except, their speed was much slower than the Golden Dragon. Luo Tian looked back at the three of them. He then yelled out while standing on the back of the Golden Dragon: ¡°Ji Tongtian, Yang Jin; you two just wait for this daddy! Your daddy will pay today¡¯s enmity back by thousands of times!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The void door closed. Luo Tian¡¯s vision turned ck before his eyes were dazzled by a golden light. As they shot out of the void, Luo Tian praised in joy: ¡°Tian Tian is so good!¡± ¡°Big, big brother Luo Tian. I, I, I almost can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± His voice was extremely weak. His body started plummeting down like a kite with its string cut Over 10,000 meters high in the sky! Two hundred million experience points! Chapter 531: Congratulations For Winning A Big Lottery Draw

Chapter 531 ¨C Congrattions For Winning A Big Lottery Draw

This was a freefall so how terrifying do you think it is? Moreover¡­ There were tworge dragons plummeting down together! The worst thing about this is that the Golden Dragon cannot suffer a single bit of injury. Such an injury to him would mean a loss of 200 million experience points. There were only a few hours left before the end of the system¡¯s quest timeframe. If he happens to get injured at a time like this, then this would be considered an extra huge loss! ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­¡± ¡°Tian Tian, Tian Tian¡­¡± ¡°Little Xie, Little Xie¡­¡± Luo Tian kept calling out to them but they had no strength to answer as they had copsed in exhaustion. ¡°Fwoosh~, fwoosh~¡­¡± The sound of the wind was so loud that it sounded like thunder. They also felt like wind des slicing one¡¯s face and were extremely ufortable. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t die, we¡¯ll end up with only half our lives left if we keep falling like this.¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows and leaped into flight. He then shouted: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± One hundred and twenty-eight times his base attributes were released. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian swooped down and flew to the stomach area of the Golden Dragon. He raised his arms with all his strength and green veins popped out from his forehead. The muscles on his arms bulked up and ripped apart his clothes. His veins were like earthworms, bulging out, and clearly seen intertwining with each other. A Golden Dragon weighing hundreds of thousand tons! This was a freefall from over ten thousand meters in altitude. This kind of impact force felt like it was stronger than a nuclear bomb! ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± Luo Tian roared out and exploded forth with all the powers he had. He was holding up against the Golden Dragon¡¯s falling speed. But its body was simply toorge, so the freefall object with such arge mass made it fall faster due to it having a greater gravitational force. The heavier the object, the faster it would fall. Luo Tian¡¯s effort only made the falling speed decrease by a tiny bit. ¡°Damn it! I had to use up 8 million profound energy just to use level 7 Berserk once and only managed to slow it down by a tiny bit. And if that kind of follow-up power cannot handle its body, I would¡¯ve wasted all my points for nothing.¡± ¡°Crack~¡­¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth while his eyes widened in anger. ¡°Fine! This daddy will fight it out with all I¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He used the skill once more and managed to slow down the falling speed by a bit. ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± But Luo Tian had no other methods right now and could only keep activating level 7 Berserk like a madman. This was the only way to lower the freefall speed of the Golden Dragon! Not only was it for the 200 million experience points, but it was also for how to find the location of the Sky Pce Divine race. He would be extremely angry every time he thought of Ji Tongtian. Profound Emperor realm! Powerful and terrifying to the extreme. Even if he used all the powers he possessed, there was still no way he could resist. Ji Tongtian¡¯s wild arrogance and his expression like he looked down on everyone in contempt made Luo Tian extremely annoyed. There were only two ways to y that guy to death! Breakthrough into the Profound Saint realm! Or hatch the dragon egg! But those two methods had one thing inmon ¨C enter the location of the Sky Pce Divine race. He had to go there! The dragon egg had to be hatched! A Golden Dragon was already able to release such strong powers, so the dragon egg in his possession will definitely be strong to an unimaginable degree. Standing on a dragon¡¯s head, traveling around the world, and then arriving at Shattered Sky City in style! He would then crush Murong Wanjian with the greatest powers. Crush the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect! Everything required him to find the location of the Sky Pce Divine race. That¡¯s why Luo Tian couldn¡¯t let Qin Changtian and Little Xie die! He definitely cannot! ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± Luo Tian had lost count of how many times he activated level 7 Berserk. Currently, fresh blood wasing out from his mouth, nose, and ears. The bacsh damage of level 7 Berserk to his body was extremely strong. Once was tolerable, but after multiple times of using it, his fleshly body was like arge battlefield that was being destroyed like crazy. Unbearable! Extremely unbearable! But Luo Tian kept clenching his teeth and held on. He was screaming internally: ¡°Ji Tongtian, you motherf*cker! This daddy will never let you off!¡± ¡°Yang Jin!¡± ¡°Four great immortal sects! You all just wait for this daddy!¡± The rage inside him was surging into the sky! If it weren¡¯t for Ji Tongtian, he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in such an embarrassing situation. Continuously being chased down to kill. Luo Tian was extremely pissed and said fiercely to himself: ¡°If I don¡¯t f*ck you over someday, this daddy¡¯s surname won¡¯t be Luo anymore!¡± He absolutely had to f*ck that guy up! Exploding a Profound Emperor boss should definitely be a joyful experience. ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His profound energy was drained and he only had about ten thousand points left. He could no longer maintain the expenditure of level 7 Berserk. Fortunately¡­ They were about to reach the ground. His arms were shaking and he used hisst-ditch effort to support the Golden Dragon until he steadilynded. Immediately after¡­ He copsed onto the ground against the body of the Golden Dragon and panted heavily. His sweat drenched him like rain. His whole body was wet and his image looked embarrassing to the max. Ever since he transmigrated, Luo Tian felt like he had never been in such an embarrassing state like he was now. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, thank, thank you.¡± The Golden Dragon faintly opened itsrge eyes and said this in a weak manner. Luo Tian waved his hand and replied: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay.¡± The Golden Dragon closed its eyes and its body quickly transformed. Ten secondster, he turned back into a little boy¡¯s body. He became weak and listless so Luo Tian quickly took off his outer clothing to wrap the boy up. Not too far from him was the Frost Dragon, Little Xie. He too quickly transformed back to a human body. Luo Tian could only take off his inner clothing and cover Little Xie with it. Compared with Qin Changtian, Little Xie¡¯s body was even weaker because he had suffered some serious injuries. He most likely sustained those injuries when fighting Lu Zhen. Luo Tian exhaled and cast several Healing Art on him, but found out it waspletely useless. He then recalled Qin Changtian said previously that normal Healing spells were useless. Not long after¡­ Qin Changtian gradually awakened. His eyes had no energy and his face still pale. He coughed weakly a few times before saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, big brother Little Xie needs the Rainbow Lotus in order to cure his illness. The reason he came here this time is precisely for the Rainbow Lotus.¡± Luo Tian was a bit surprised and asked: ¡°You knew he was a dragon all along?¡± Qin Changtian replied weakly: ¡°En, I already knew early on. Grandpa Qin San also knew. I¡¯m sorry for not telling you.¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Those of the same race would naturally be aware of each other. Qin San was from the dragon protector n so he too should be familiar with them. The existence of the Dragon race was a secret, so not telling an outsider like Luo Tian was considered very reasonable. Immediately after¡­ Qin Changtian held back a sob and asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, can you help save him?¡± Tears were glistening in his eyes. Qin Changtian then continued: ¡°Big brother Little Xie became injured to this extent because he was trying to save me. Can you help him?¡± At this moment¡­ The system suddenly gave off two alert notices. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Quest has beenpleted. You have gained 2000 experience points as a reward.¡± Chapter 532: Heavenly Flames, Green Lotus Core Flame

Chapter 532 ¨C Heavenly mes, Green Lotus Core me

The reward can be negligible, but he received a grade of S for hispletion! This was an extremely high grade and can be considered as a four-star rating. Typically, the easier the quest was, the harder it was to get a goodpletion grade. Luo Tian originally thought that as long as the quest wasn¡¯t a failure and 200 million experience wasn¡¯t deducted, he would already be thanking the Gods. He never imagined he would actually gain such a high grade. It was almost worth it to use so many level 7 Berserks and practically using his life to guarantee Qin Changtian would be alright. The quest waspleted! ¡°You have been given a single chance to draw from the system¡¯s big lottery prize draw. Will you start the lottery now?¡± ¡°Start it!¡± The heart arousing moment has arrived. Luo Tian focused on the system interface and saw a slot machine type image. There were various things in front of him and Luo Tian started drooling from seeing it. ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± ¡°Peerless Divine Sword!¡± ¡°Increase by one level!¡± ¡°Divine Seal!¡± Various treasures! Various super powerful treasures! Of course¡­ Apart from these good things, there naturally were bad things mixed in as well. The amount of stuff like tier 1 Healing Pills and rank 2 martial skills was not low. At the center of all the treasures, also known as the most important heaven¡¯s gate, there was an image of a cluster of fire. Just a casual nce showed that there wasn¡¯t anything special about it. Luo Tian has yed with slot machines in his past life and knew this position had the best things. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian carefully looked it over and his eyes almost bulged out. His expression became as excited as one could get! He kept swallowing down his saliva while muttering: ¡°Heavenly me, Heavenly me, Heavenly me, mama mia! The Heavenly me that Xiao Yan cultivated in Battle Through The Heavens¡­¡± ¡°Oh My God!¡± ¡°It has actually appeared here! Appearing in a big lottery draw!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Incoherent babbling! Luo Tian was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly anymore. His blood was boiling and the earth felt like it was cracking and being flipped upside down. One million alpacas were galloping past him beforeing back to run by him again. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was feeling happiness to the extreme! He swallowed his saliva and started feeling nervous. His eyes stared at the heaven¡¯s gate area and didn¡¯t bother looking at anything else other than the Heavenly me. Whatever Peerless Divine Sword or Divine Seal can get the hell out of here! Luo Tian was a super fan of Battle Through The Heavens. It would be such an awesome thing if he could cultivate Xiao Yan¡¯s Heavenly me! The most important part¡­ Every attack was an extremely strong technique! As long as he could draw it, Luo Tian could practically st the Profound Emperor Ji Tongtian to death! He then said to himself excitedly: ¡°The third method of killing Ji Tongtian hase. Oh mighty heavens, please let me draw that.¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, Teacher Maria Ozawa, Little sister R Misaki, Teacher Yui Hatano¡­¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Please bless and pray for me. I have loved you all for so many years, I even have all your limited edition movies. I am willing to love you all for the rest of my life. Please grant me the power!¡± He was chanting this inside his heart. Immediately after¡­ He made a thought and started the lottery draw. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart was thumping all over the ce and wouldn¡¯t calm down. When he watched the bright lights that kept shing, his heart almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. He couldn¡¯t look anymore because this was about to take his life! This was even more hair-raising than the quest of protecting Qin Changtian that could deduct a bunch of experience points at any given moment! ¡°I can¡¯t stand this!¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t stand this any longer.¡± Luo Tian closed his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to keep looking, afraid that he might have a heart attack at any moment. He clenched his fists. He clenched them on and off while praying internally: ¡°Heavenly me, Heavenly me, it has to be the Heavenly me.¡± In just a short few seconds¡­ Luo Tian felt like it was longer than a hundred years. He was excited, nervous, and just wanted to skip the whole waiting process. But he was really afraid of drawing a garbage item¡­ A big lottery prize draw like this was very random when it came to prizes. They wouldn¡¯t have the same prizes every time. If he missed out on this chance, he may not get another chance the next time. ¡°Ding!¡± The spinning sounds stopped and the brightness stopped at a certain location. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened and his pounding heart started calming down. The breathtaking moment has arrived! His vision slowly opened to reveal a thin line like he was about to meet his greatest enemy ever. After that¡­ He became dumbstruck. His expression turned listless. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t draw anything?¡± ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± Luo Tian was bbergasted because the slot machine¡¯s screen didn¡¯t show anything. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and started cursing: ¡°F*ck your uncle, you damn system! What the f*ck are you¡­¡± Just when Luo Tian was going to continue cursing¡­ There was a sudden bright sh of light above the slot machine before a small square-shaped light fell down. With a ¡°boom¡± sound, it uratelynded on the me image situated at the heaven¡¯s gate area. Another louder ¡°boom¡± was heard, simr to thunder raging through all nine heavens. Luo Tian¡¯s expression froze once more. Everything came too suddenly. It almost scared him to the point of pissing himself. ¡°Heavenly, Heavenly, Heavenly mes! I drew it!¡± Luo Tian was so excited that his lips were trembling and tears were about toe out from his eyes. If there weren¡¯t people around him right now, he would¡¯ve already screamed into the air. Too excited! The system instantly gave an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for drawing a Heavenly me level 1. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Why would I not cultivate it?¡± ¡°Your sister! This is a Heavenly me we¡¯re talking about! This is Xiao Yan¡¯s strongest skill, so why would I not cultivate it?¡± Luo Tian almost went off in a tirade. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully cultivating Heavenly me level 1.¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian quickly opened up the system interface. His martial skills list had an extra skill. Martial Skill: Heavenly me Grade: Upper Divine Rank: Level 1 (Green Lotus Core me) Cooldown: 12 hours Consumption: 10 million profound energy Description: This martial skill is at level 1 and is called the Green Lotus Core me. It cannot level up and only has a single characteristic. The higher the cultivation level of the user, the greater the attack power Green Lotus Core me will be. This martial skill is extremely terrifying so please use it with caution! ¡°It¡¯s only at level 1?¡± Luo Tian faintly frowned. Based on his memories, the Heavenly me should have over a hundred variations and the Green Lotus Core me is only one of them. The description says he cannot level it up and it only had one characteristic. That meant if he could level it up, he wouldn¡¯t get any other types of Heavenly mes. Luo Tian was faintly relieved when he started thinking back to the Heavenly mes inside Battle Through The Heavens. The hundred-plus Heavenly mes was Xiao Yan gathering it from all over the realms and wasn¡¯t something he trained to level it up. The Green Lotus Core me is the first Heavenly me he gained, and this worldbeled it as level 1 in Luo Tian¡¯s possession. Even though it was only at level 1, it was ranked 19 out of all the Heavenly mes. This was already considered a very high-level existence! Knowing all of this¡­ Luo Tian was secretly ecstatic and said to himself: ¡°So awesome! If I was given enough time, I could gather up over a hundred Heavenly mes!¡± And¡­ If a few more big prize draws came his way and he was lucky, heh heh¡­ Luo Tian started chuckling in excitement while his imagination ran wild. Also at this time¡­ The system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Chapter 533: The Quest Increases By A Level

Chapter 533 ¨C The Quest Increases By A Level

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to Luo Tian for leveling up your quest. Your quest rank has been raised to B. The content of the quest is to save Little Xie.¡± ¡°Quest Target: Rainbow Lotus¡± ¡°Quest Limit: 3 days¡± ¡°Quest Reward: 5000 experience points ¡°Quest Failure: Deduction of 500 million experience.¡± This kind of quest again?! At this time, Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any frustration or have anyints. ¡°You can only get high returns if you haverge investments in high-risk stocks!¡± Getting a grade of S would give me a single draw in a big lottery. With my 100 points in luck, wouldn¡¯t my specialty be drawing good stuff?¡± Otherwise, how could he have gotten the Green Lotus Core me? Heaven¡¯s Gate! Anyone who has yed slot machines knows that earning stuff from there is too hard. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°If I get another S grading, I¡¯ll get another Heavenly me or maybe get the strongest Huo Di¡¯s me, then I would be striking it rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing so hard internally that he couldn¡¯t even close his mouth. He never expected to draw a Heavenly me since those things were practically heaven-defying existences. Inside Battle Through The Heavens, it was an existence that could even defeat the Dou Di (Battle God)! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze shook before saying to Qin Changtian: ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t ask that of me, I would¡¯ve still tried to save him. The only problem is that I don¡¯t know the location of the Rainbow Lotus. Do you know it?¡± This was the most important part. The Sky Mountains is such arge ce so where am I supposed to find it? Plus, there are only three days as a time limit so this has made it even harder. Qin Changtian weakly replied: ¡°I do know it. It¡¯s right before the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race. I can sense it but¡­ Big brother Luo Tian, that ce has already beenpletely surrounded. And there¡¯s an extremely powerful beast guarding it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°urately speaking, it should be called a Dark Angel!¡± When the name Dark Angel came out, Qin Changtian¡¯s gaze contained an inexplicable intent of hatred. He didn¡¯t know why himself, kind of like he was born with that hatred. This was something that naturally exploded from within his heart. ¡°A bird person?¡± Luo Tian was a bit shocked as he never imagined this world would have angels. ¡°Bird person?¡± ¡°This kind of name is kind of strange.¡± Qin Changtian then asked: ¡°Why is it called a bird person?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°They look like humans but have wings on their back, so that¡¯s why I call them bird people, cough~.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°Ji Tongtian and the two Elders from the immortal sects are present!¡± Qin Changtian¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help be depressed when he recalled what happened not too long ago. Ji Tongtian¡¯s powers were strong to a terrifying level. A Profound Emperor 3rd ranker was naturally terrifying to the extreme. Even some lower-ranked mature dragons weren¡¯t his opponent. He clearly observed how Ji Tongtian easily crushed Luo Tian when they faced off. Wishing to obtain the Rainbow Lotus under such conditions was extremely difficult, and he might even die in the process. Qin Changtian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, how about we think of another way? I believe there is another way to save big brother Little Xie. That ce is just too dangerous.¡± ¡°Ji Tongtian is there too?¡± ¡°There are also those two immortal sect Elders?¡± Luo Tian started smiling in excitement. He said to himself: ¡°Damn, I was just feeling troubled on how to find those bosses. Who would¡¯ve imagined they¡¯ve already reached that ce? Good, very good. This time, this daddy will definitely beat the shit right out of you all.¡± He immediately thought of using the Green Lotus Core me to explode Ji Tongtian¡¯s chrysanthemum! Recalling how he was crushed at the Kun Mountain Sect, mes of rage ignited inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He wanted to rush to where Ji Tongtian was this instance and use his Heavenly me to instantly kill him! ¡°Go!¡± Luo Tian said decisively: ¡°We definitely have to go.¡± How could they not go? A bunch of bosses! He had to kill them! Moreover, the quest was something automatically epted so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t avoid it. Deducting 500 million experience points is equal to two levels. This was a loss Luo Tian couldn¡¯t afford! In addition to all of that¡­ If he could sessfullyplete the quest and gain a higherpletion grade, something like a SS five star grade or a SSS perfect grade, what kind of big lottery prize draw would he get? It should definitely be filled with divine grade equipment! Just thinking about this immediately made Luo Tian excited. Qin Changtian looked at Luo Tian¡¯s firm expression and felt moved. ¡°Thank you, big brother Luo Tian.¡± Little Xie woke up in a daze and his mouth muttered: ¡°Don¡¯t go. Luo Tian, you can¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Beautiful Little Snow, I will definitely help you,¡± said Luo Tian in a joking manner. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian stood up and asked: ¡°Tian Tian, how far are we currently from the location of the Rainbow Lotus?¡± Qin Changtian replied: ¡°If we keep moving in an eastern direction, it should only be about 300 kilometers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very close.¡± ¡°We will get there in an hour.¡± Luo Tian thought about it carefully and felt like it was useless for him to go there right now. The Rainbow Lotus wasn¡¯t fully mature yet and there were many adventuring teams. Going there would only end up in chaotic battles. Since he wanted a perfect grade in the quest evaluation, he had to use a more unique method. The most important thing¡­ His profound energy had been nearly exhausted and he only had about a few tens of thousands of points left. He couldn¡¯t even use level 7 Berserk once, so he definitely had to replenish that as soon as possible. Sky Mountain range. One of the top tenrgest mountain ranges in the Tianxuan Continent. This ce had endless amounts of demonic beasts, various spiritual herbs, and was considered nature¡¯s treasure trove. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of not replenishing his profound energy because this ce was practically a ce with endless resources for him. ¡°Tian Tian!¡± ¡°Stay here and take care of Little Xie. I need one day of time to make some preparations¡± said Luo Tian. One day! He had to fully recover all his profound energy in one day. Even though Qin Changtian didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian had to do, he still nodded and replied: ¡°En. Big brother Luo Tian, I will take good care of big brother Little Xie.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother speaking anymore nonsense and flew off. He was gone in a blink of an eye. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Little Xie struggled to get up before kneeling down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to protect you well.¡± Qin Changtian immediately supported him, ¡°Big brother Little Xie, what kind of nonsense are you saying? You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± He was the dragon race¡¯s young master! Little Xie sat on the ground with an extremely pale face. He looked in the direction where Luo Tian disappeared off to and asked: ¡°Your Highness, is he going toe back? Humans are not trustworthy¡­¡± He had experienced many thingstely but still maintained his vignce when it came to humans. It was still the same even though he understood Luo Tian seemed to be different from other humans. Qin Changtian revealed an innocent and pure smile before replying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will definitelye back. He is different from other humans and there¡¯s an auraing from him that is simr to our dragon race. Whenpared to me, you, or even royal father, his aura appears to be even more powerful. It¡¯s kind of like a Dragon God¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian. He had once more entered a crazy killing spree. ¡°Ten years is not toote for a nobleman to get his revenge.¡± Chapter 534: Done With Refueling, Preparing To Kill

Chapter 534 ¨C Done With Refueling, Preparing To Kill

It is the highest peak of the Sky Mountains. It is also the highest mountain peak in the entire Tianxuan Continent. The mountain peak rises through the clouds and one cannot see how tall it is. The world only knows this mountain peak is the highest and closest ce to the sky. At the foot of the mountain. Many adventuring teams were gathered here. Inside one of the bigger tents. Ji Tongtian didn¡¯t look happy as he asked: ¡°The exact location of the Rainbow Lotus still hasn¡¯t been found?¡± ¡°City Lord, the location of the Rainbow Lotus is constantly changing so we cannot grasp where it will be unearthed. It¡¯s not just us but everyone is the same and can¡¯t figure it out. And there¡¯s a divine guardian beast at Divinity¡¯s Peak so we can¡¯t get close.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping you?!¡± Ji Tongtian flicked his sleeves and his Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura shot out. That person was instantly smashed into powder. A few people inside the tent were like quiet cicadas and didn¡¯t dare to make any noise. Yang Jin then said: ¡°Treasures of heaven and earth are born of heaven and earth. Those kinds of things have sentience and have the ability to think, so wishing to find them will be very difficult. But as long as it matures, it will definitely show itself and that¡¯s the best time for us to make our move.¡± ¡°Divinity¡¯s Peak is only thatrge, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for City Lord Ji¡¯s Profound Emperor 3rd rank powers to cover it.¡± After saying this¡­ Yang Jin gave a smile and continued: ¡°I don¡¯t really care about the Rainbow Lotus so if City Lord Ji wants it, you should quickly go grab it. I only want to know when you¡¯re going to find the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race for me so that I can find that Golden Dragon that escaped.¡± Lu Zhen coldly grunted: ¡°You can¡¯t afford to waste our time. City Lord Ji, I think you should be spending more effort in finding the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race instead.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You two still have face to be speaking here?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you guys hiding information from me, do you think it would turn out like this now? You want to dismantle the bridge after crossing the river? Your Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect people are truly amazing!¡± Ji Tongtian coldly replied. He was feeling quite pissed. Luo Tian escaped and he wasn¡¯t able to absorb the martial skills Luo Tian cultivated in. He couldn¡¯t take revenge for his three sons¡¯ death either so this made him even more pissed off. He has killed over a hundred people during this trip. Yang Jin¡¯s expression sank and his gaze turned fierce. ¡°Our alliance treaty never mentions our obligations in telling you such information. And you aren¡¯t qualified to take a share in this either. Who do you think you are? Ji Tongtian; if it weren¡¯t for you, we would¡¯ve entered the ce for the Sky Pce Divine race and gotten our dragon¡¯s blood already. Why would we have to wait in such a deste ce like this now?¡± He was also pissed off. Who would be happy when a piece of meat nearing one¡¯s mouth would suddenly fly off? Lu Zhen then became the peacemaker and said: ¡°Okay, stop arguing. Our top priority is to find that Golden Dragon. City Lord Ji, since you wish to get a share in the soup, then you need to show some sincerity. Your people cannot go searching for that whatever Rainbow Lotus and should be looking for that Golden Dragon. A dragon entering the void will only allow it to move somewhere not too far instantly. I believe it should be still within the Sky Mountains and not too far from where we are.¡± While saying this¡­ Lu Zhen gave Yang Jin a nce. Yang Jin coldly harrumphed and didn¡¯t say anything. Ji Tongtian coldly sneered and said: ¡°Elder Lu, finally you¡¯ve said some human-like words.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I will send out all the assassins of Heaven Opening Manor and we¡¯ll definitely find that kid¡¯s whereabouts. But your first priority should be helping me grab the Rainbow Lotus. You immortal sect Elders naturally don¡¯t care about such a thing, but it¡¯s something quite good for me,¡± said Ji Tongtian. Lu Zhen and Yang Jin nced at each other. Since one or two days didn¡¯t matter much, they nodded and replied: ¡°Fine!¡± For a brief moment¡­ The three-person alliance was established once more. This time, their goals were the same. Yang Jin no longer had anything to hide. In order to find the entrance location to the Sky Pce Divine race, they needed Ji Tongtian¡¯s help. They didn¡¯t have enough people on their side and Sky Mountain was toorge. They may not be able to find anything even if they searched for a hundred years. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian punched out and directly smashed the head of a rank 8 demonic beast. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Fire Beast. You have gained 12,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Mountain Fire Beast¡¯s demon core. Will you be consuming it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The experience points for this type of demonic beast weren¡¯t that much because Luo Tian¡¯s level was too high now. When dealing with such a demonic beast, Luo Tian could kill it instantly. The experience gained will be very little but the profound energy will be a lot, so this was considered apensation of some sort. There¡¯s also the demon core! A rank 8 demonic beast¡¯s demon core contained a dense amount of profound energy. Even though the replenishing rate is rather slow, the amount of profound energy recovered was the best option. Luo Tian didn¡¯t let a single demonic beast off! Not to mention rank 1 demonic beasts, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even spare an ant below his feet! No matter how low the experience was, he still got one point! There¡¯s still meat on a mosquito no matter how small it is. Experience points are slowly umted and it¡¯s impossible to reach the heavens in one step. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and leaned to the right. He directly charged into and smashed a demonic beast flying. ¡°Shit, a damn thing like you wants to ambush this daddy?!¡± Another instant kill! Luo Tian swept his nce around and quickly gathered all the spiritual herbs nearby. He sent out his senses and didn¡¯t find any more demonic beasts in the area. He then started concocting medicinal pills like crazy. In just ten minutes, he used up all the spiritual herbs he gathered and concocted them into medicinal pills. He consumed them all! His profound energy increased by arge chunk. Right after that¡­ Luo Tian charged off ferociously to look for more demonic beasts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°One day¡¯s time will be over soon.¡± ¡°Is he reallying back?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t even seen a shadow of him this whole day,¡± said Little Xie in a low tone. He believed in Luo Tian but also didn¡¯t dare to trust him. The Dragon race was deeply hurt by the deception of the humans. Even if Luo Tian once saved him with his life, there was still a trace of wariness inside his heart. Qin Changtian¡¯s gaze was firm as he replied: ¡°He will; big brother Luo Tian will definitelye back.¡± Little Xie then mumbled: ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case. But him noting back is also normal. Who would risk themselves for two injured dragons? We¡¯re already quite fortunate that he hasn¡¯t drained all the blood from our bodies.¡± ¡°Those idiotic humans don¡¯t understand that their fleshly bodies cannot handle our blood. Once they try to merge it together, their bodies will definitely explode.¡± Little Xie smiled coldly. Immediately after¡­ Little Xie continued saying: ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s nning on doing at the Sky Pce Divine race area? His abilities are very special ¨C his dantian has been crippled yet he¡¯s still able to explode forth with such powerful strength. The martial skills he cultivates are all over the ce but they are all iparably strong. If he ns on doing something unfavorable to our Dragon race, we will be condemned as sinners throughout all the ages.¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will definitely not do something like that,¡± muttered Qin Changtian. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- At Luo Tian¡¯s location. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°My profound energy is full!¡± Chapter 535: The Powerful Dark Angel

Chapter 535 ¨C The Powerful Dark Angel

Luo Tian was alone as he quietly snuck over. He didn¡¯t bring Qin Changtian and Little Xie. This time¡­ It was going to be a huge battle to snatch a treasure. If Qin Changtian and Little Xie came with him, they would definitely drag him down. It was going to be extremely dangerous this time and Luo Tian didn¡¯t want them to take such risks. After hiding them in a secret ce, Luo Tian rushed over like crazy. There were adventuring teams everywhere and their strength was generally around the Profound Venerate realm. There was even a small portion of them at the Profound Saint realm. Their strengths couldn¡¯t bepared to Ji Tongtian and the others though. But¡­ When it came to a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth, everyone would like to try their luck. What if a chance coincidentally arrives before them? These kinds of happenings are very difficult to determine. Those teams noticed Ji Tongtian didn¡¯t rush off to leave and was still waiting for an opportunity. They understood¡­ The Rainbow Lotus will unearth at a random location so everything was based on luck. Suddenly¡­ Divinity¡¯s Peak was glowing with a holy light. The holy light shone down and made people feel like a breath of fresh air blew by. But no one was enjoying this sensation and were actually on full alert. It¡¯sing out of the earth! The Rainbow Lotus is about to be unearthed. After the holy light shone down, it suddenly pulled back to a certain spot. That spot was like a searchlight that kept changing and sweeping the area. While it was changing, an extremely beautiful lotus shining with seven different colors appeared and kept shifting to different locations. Spiritual treasures of heaven and earth¡­ They couldn¡¯t be described by words. A lotus is supposed to be an aquatic nt, but this Rainbow Lotus was growing in the underground depths. It was nurtured for three thousand years while absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and contained endless power within it. Rumors say¡­ Whoever eats it can instantly make a breakthrough. Their cultivation foundation bes much more superb. Even though these are only rumors¡­ People will still not let this opportunity pass by based on a tiny chance. Enlightenment that allows an instant breakthrough is something extremely difficult to encounter. Some martial artists have stayed in a certain cultivation realm for decades to centuries. The Rainbow Lotus could be an opportunity to change one¡¯s destiny! ¡°Ommm~!¡± The holy light gave off a loud hum beforending at a certain ce. It then shone brilliantly from within a cave. Suddenly¡­ ¡°It has appeared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been unearthed! It¡¯s about to mature!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ the Rainbow Lotus is mine! It¡¯s mine!¡± For a brief moment¡­ The adventuring teams turned chaotic as they all charged over like they didn¡¯t care about their lives. They were simr to ferocious beasts with red faces from being overly excited. They were acting like they were the only ones that were going to get the Rainbow Lotus. Also at this time¡­ A powerful Profound Emperor battle aura charged into the sky before descending to the cave entrance. Ji Tongtian then shouted: ¡°Heaven Opening Manor is taking care of business here! Everyone scram as far away as you can!¡± Immediately after¡­ Dozens of Heaven Opening Manor assassins descended and released their gloomy killing intent. After that¡­ Yang Jinnded and stood next to Ji Tongtian. He then spoke loudly in contempt: ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is taking care of business here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, scram away from this ce. Whoever dares to take a step in here means you wish to oppose my Imperial God Immortal Sect. The only oue for you will be death.¡± Heaven Opening Manor¡¯s strength along with Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s strength added on instantly restrained over a hundred people. The faces of everyone here showed their unwillingness. There was fear, unwillingness, and hatred in their eyes. ¡°Humph~!¡± Ji Tongtian flicked his sleeves and went into the cave first. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone elsee in.¡± Yang Jin followed after him. The Heaven Opening Manor assassins surrounded the cave entrance. Inside the crowd, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t feeling anxious and was actually a bit puzzled. He asked himself: ¡°Where did the Starsea Immortal Sect Elder go off to? Why didn¡¯t he appear?¡± He then felt an ominous premonition. Right after that¡­ He spoke up in the middle of the crowd: ¡°The destined one should be the person to obtain a spiritual treasure from heaven and earth. Isn¡¯t Heaven Opening Manor acting a bit too tyrannical?¡± Someone else voiced up as well. And another person echoed loudly: ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right! The Heaven Opening Manor is acting too tyrannical! What qualifications do they have to do that?!¡± ¡°My fellow brothers¡­¡± ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is over ten million kilometers from this ce. Even if peoplee here, there¡¯s no way they can get here quickly. What the hell are we afraid of? After getting the Rainbow Lotus, our cultivation will increase greatly so what¡¯s the need to be afraid anymore?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker! This daddy has waited here for over half a year. Based on a few words and you want this daddy to leave? This daddy refuses to submit!¡± More and more voices filled with anger could be heard from the crowd. The resentment inside these people was getting stronger and stronger. Luo Tian was walking around and fanning the mes. When he noticed the time was ripe, he shouted: ¡°Let¡¯s charge forward together! We¡¯ll kill them all before entering the cave to snatch the Rainbow Lotus! No matter how strong Ji Tongtian is, there¡¯s no way he will be an opponent for all of us!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words were just like a fuse that instantly lit up a ten-ton st. Everyone charged forward like they didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore. The Heaven Opening Manor assassins were all death warriors who didn¡¯t care about their own lives, and they were absolutely loyal to Ji Tongtian. But when they saw so many adventuring teams charging over like a tidal wave, even their faces turned pale from fear. They looked at each other and disyed a trace of fearful countenance. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and instantly killed one of the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor. ¡°Kill them!¡± In an instant¡­ The flood of people charged into the cave entrance without a care for their lives. There was no way the assassins from Heaven Opening Manor could block so many people. Greed could make anyone explode forth with endless potential. Ji Tongtian would only cause public outrage by doing what he did, so these people were naturally pissed off about it. Luo Tian startedughing evilly inside. ¡°The more chaotic, the better.¡± He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter the cave. It didn¡¯t matter who got the Rainbow Lotus because he only had to pay attention to the actual person who obtains it. Whoever obtains it will be the one to die! Directly exploding their corpse! This was the benefit of the system. He believed with his 100 points in luck, what he needed will definitely explode out. While lurking amongst the crowd, he would asionally perform an instant kill on one or two assassins and make them enraged. Everything was within his control for now. Inside the cave. The seven colors of a rainbow kept changing and shining brightly. Luo Tian entered the ce and his expression drastically changed. A bird person was suspended in the air and quietly guarding next to the Rainbow Lotus. Next to the roots of the Rainbow Lotus was a ck hole, and this ck hole was giving off a dense aura of darkness. What made Luo Tian excited wasn¡¯t any of this. It was the bright golden glow that surrounded the Dark Angel! The golden light was bright and dazzling to the eyes. With its tworge ck wings behind it¡­ Luo Tian stuck his tongue out and said excitedly: ¡°I haven¡¯t had barbecued chicken wings in a long time, heh heh¡­ One boss, two bosses, three bosses, hahaha¡­ This is awesome!¡± ¡°Entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race!¡± It was unknown whose voice exploded out. Yang Jin¡¯s expression immediately sank. At this time¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression also hiddenly changed. He looked at Yang Jin and said: ¡°Elder Yang, since we¡¯ve found the entrance, it should be time for you to show some sincerity, right?¡± Suddenly¡­ The eyes of the Dark Angel standing in the air widened. Its faint green pupils exuded a power that seemed to be capable of taking one¡¯s soul away. It then gave an eerie shout: ¡°Endless darkness,her extermination! Everyone must die!¡± Its powers exploded forth violently! This was beyond terrifying! Chapter 536: Bosses Fighting Each Other

Chapter 536 ¨C Bosses Fighting Each Other

So many! And they happened to be those super bosses with bright golden glows! They will definitely explode with a ground full of loot. One of them might even be a boss that will trigger a system reward. Amongst the crowd, Luo Tian was the only one drooling. It was like seeing a¡­ wait, it should be seeing three beautiful womenpletely naked without a single piece of clothing! Three extremely strong bosses and none of them were easy to deal with. Moreover¡­ The Heavenly me¡¯s cooldown was too long so he could only use it once. Even if he kills one instantly, there¡¯s still two left so it wasn¡¯t worth it. What Luo Tian wanted was to kill all three bosses at once. Now that would be cool! Therefore¡­ He directly withdrew from the ce. Right out of the cave. He was quietly leaving without anyone noticing. But his spiritual senses were still amidst the crowd lurking there silently. With a crowd of over a hundred martial artists, wanting to find that strand of spiritual sense of his would be rather difficult. ¡°Go fight!¡± ¡°I can feel they¡¯ve started fighting each other. The more intense the fight the better, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian was chuckling evilly at the cave entrance. Inside the cave. The Dark Angel exploded forth with its so-called Nether Extermination powers. This was a power purely rted to darkness. When this power was released, it felt like thousands of ghosts had appeared simultaneously. They gave off ghostly wails, flew up into the air, and randomly circled the area. Yang Jin coldly scoffed and said: ¡°City Lord Ji, don¡¯t be in a rush to make your move. These people want the Rainbow Lotus badly, right? Then let them go snatch it first.¡± Yang Jin took a few steps back. Ji Tongtian smirked coldly and also took a few steps back. At this moment¡­ The Dark Angel¡¯s wings suddenly spread out before it shouted in a ghastly voice: ¡°Kill them for me!¡± After it gave the order¡­ The ghosts from the Nether flying about instantly charged down. ¡°Defense!¡± ¡°Suppress!¡± ¡°Block them! Block them! Everyone block them while I go pick the Lotus!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my Rainbow Lotus!¡± ¡°Just based on a few people like you guys and you think you¡¯re qualified to get the Rainbow Lotus? Scram for this daddy!¡± For a brief moment¡­ The Dark Angel¡¯sher ghosts were easily ughtering all the martial artists. On the other side, there were a lot of martial artists charging towards the Rainbow Lotus like they didn¡¯t care for their lives. The craziest part was that some people had started fighting amongst themselves. No one wanted the other person to obtain the Rainbow Lotus. ¡°Aggghhh¡­!¡± ¡°A ghost!¡± ¡°Help me!¡± The green iris of the Dark Angel shrunk. It then shouted in a gloomy voice: ¡°Lowly humans like you wish to contaminate the holy item? Courting death!¡± While saying this¡­ The Dark Angel¡¯s right hand started moving and summoned out a dark-looking angel¡¯s sword. It then shed downwards. Right above the de¡­ Dark-colored mes looked like it was shing space apart. Below the de, several Profound Venerate martial artists had their souls ripped out and fused together with the sword. Their souls were struggling but it waspletely useless. The Dark Angel was too powerful! Its ability to manipte dark energy was extremely strong! Another minute passed by. Out of over three hundred people, only about thirty were left. This meant only one-tenth was left! The dead and the injured were everywhere. The corpses were all intact but every one of them had white eyes and their mouths wide open. Their positions of death looked like their bodies had been turned to stone. Their souls had been pulled out. ¡°What a powerful dark energy!¡± Ji Tongtian couldn¡¯t help exim, yet his lips showed a cold smile. Yang Jin also coldly scoffed and said: ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how strong it is. This kind of dark energy is much worse than those experts from the devil sects. This Dark Angel is only at the peak of the Profound Saint realm. City Lord Ji, it should be easy to deal with if we join hands.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yang, those are exactly my thoughts.¡± Ji Tongtian chuckled before continuing: ¡°Kill it, take the Rainbow Lotus, and enter the ce of the Sky Pce Divine race. When Brother Yang gains the dragon bloodline, you will definitely rise to the heavens within the Imperial God Immortal Sect. You might even be promoted to an Honorary Prime Elder.¡± ¡°Good words!¡± Yang Jin became excited like he could already see this glorious scene. He then said: ¡°Brother Ji, I¡¯m about to make my move.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Ji Tongtian took a step forward. At this time¡­ The thirty-something martial artists finally realized this Dark Angel wasn¡¯t an existence they could deal with, and this charming and seductive Rainbow Lotus had nothing to do with them. Only now did they start shivering from fear. But¡­ Before they could escape, Ji Tongtian and Yang Jin made their move. A Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura exploded forth. A high level orthodox immortal sect Profound Saint powers exploded forth. They were both holding swords and started moving through the crowd. Wherever a sword light shed by was where blood would spray out and the scent of death veiled the area! In less than two breaths of time¡­ The thirty-something martial artists were lying on the ground. Yang Jin chuckled coldly and said: ¡°A bunch of trash like you guys want to leave with the secret of the Sky Pce Divine race location? You really think we would let you go just like that? What a bunch of trash who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Ji Tongtian¡¯s hands were covered in blood as he said with disdain: ¡°They¡¯re not evenparable to trash. Shit went into their brains, so they actually dared to act presumptuously in front of us. They were all courting their own deaths!¡± Their methods were cruel to the extreme! They understood clearly that the secret of the Sky Pce Divine race location cannot be spread out. These people had to die. In the world of martial artists, the weak were the prey for the strong. If you don¡¯t kill me, I will kill you! Luo Tian¡¯s heart faintly sank as he said to himself: ¡°What ruthless methods! In the end, those so-called experts are the remaining ones standing on top of arge pile of white bones!¡± Luo Tian once more saw the truth behind this world. There were only two people left in this extremelyrge cave. Ji Tongtian and Yang Jin. There was also the bird person, the Dark Angel. After taking care of the thirty-something martial artists, Ji Tongtian stepped forward a few steps. He looked at the Dark Angel and said with a cold smile: ¡°Are you going to surrender or do you want me to personally make a move?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought dark energy was the cruelest type of energy in this world. But whenpared with you guys, I realized the cruelest energy is a human¡¯s heart!¡± The Dark Angel seemed to be sighing in sorrow before its iris shrank. Its wings spread out and the dark aura around it started rising. It then shouted: ¡°Just based on you two and you wish to enter the ce of the Sky Pce Divine race?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak any more bullshit with it.¡± ¡°Just attack!¡± Yang Jin stepped forward first with a shout. His sword started moving and a powerful immortal force exploded forth. At the same time, his left hand pinched an inner core and more immortal force surged out. The sword qi that came out of his sword shot out at the speed of light and crushed everything in its path! Powerful to the extreme! Ji Tongtian¡¯s expression hiddenly sank as he said to himself: ¡°An immortal sect¡¯s powers are truly strong.¡± At this time¡­ He didn¡¯t want to be left behind. He flipped his right hand and arge palm print appeared above the head of the Dark Angel. ¡°Heaven Turning Palm, crush everything for me!¡± Outside the cave. Chapter 537: Might Of The Heavenly Flame

Chapter 537 ¨C Might Of The Heavenly me

He too felt like he was kind of sinister. The three bosses inside started fighting, and he as the oriole, was simply too happy about it. ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°The more fierce the fight, the better!¡± Luo Tian started smiling evilly. He was very clear¡­ The Dark Angel wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. His health bar was bigger than Ji Tongtian by 300,000 and bigger than Yang Jin by 200,000 points. It¡¯s obviously clear that out of the three of them, it was the strongest! Ji Tongtian and Yang Jin definitely had the advantage when they joined hands though. But¡­ If they wanted to kill the Dark Angel, they had to pay some sort of price. Regardless if they end up paying a price or not, just the energy consumption would be very huge. Luo Tian continued to quietly sense the battle with his spiritual senses. He was secretly monitoring everything inside. He was kind of worried one of the three bosses would die an early death because this would be considered a huge loss to him. Inside the cave. The three of them were fighting back and forth to the point of being unable to untangle themselves. Each attack was used with all their strength and each move was aimed to kill. Their health bars were going down like crazy. ¡°He¡¯s almost dead!¡± ¡°Brother Yang, put in more effort!¡± Ji Tongtian was panting and there was arge hole in one of his shoulders. A hot ck me was continuously burning his wound and trying to devour his body. He took a few high tier healing pills and then charged back into the fray. Yang Jin¡¯s body had numerous wounds as well. The Dark Angel¡¯s cultivation had exceeded their calctions. But¡­ The Dark Angel was more severely hurt than them. The feathers on its wings were almost plucked clean, its abdominal area had suffered a strong attack and ck-colored blood was seeping out from the corner of its mouth. Its face was especially pale right now. ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°Quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost over!¡± Sweat wasing out from Luo Tian¡¯s palms as he was feeling a bit agitated. This was his first time encountering three bosses together and he was nning on killing them all. He would then grab the Rainbow Lotus and save Little Xie, thuspleting the quest. What kind of grade would he get if he managed to aplish this? It should be an S grade or above, right? Another big lottery draw! That would be way too awesome! Luo Tian started getting excited upon thinking of this. At this time¡­ His entire focus was ced inside the cave. Not too far away¡­ Lu Zhen had arrived! An Elder level existence from the Starsea Immortal Sect. Another boss! However, his left hand was holding onto Little Xie and his right hand holding onto Qin Changtian. At this moment¡­ Those two were unconscious and didn¡¯t have any energy in them. Their bodies were soft and flopping around without a bit of strength. There was ck-colored blood at the corner of Little Xie¡¯s mouth and he happened to be seriously injured! Luo Tian was only focusing on what was happening inside the cave. He was in a hidden spot at the cave entrance but didn¡¯t notice Lu Zhen had brought Qin Changtian and Little Xie here. By the time he noticed them, Lu Zhen would already be walking into the cave. Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t aware anyone was around. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze sank as he cried out internally: ¡°Oh shit!¡± He didn¡¯t imagine Lu Zhen could find Qin Changtian and Little Xie so quickly. At the time when Luo Tian realized Lu Zhen wasn¡¯t around, he had a faint premonition that something bad might happen to Qin Changtian and Little Xie. He never expected it to happen so quickly! His mind tightened. It was toote if he wanted to intercept Lu Zhen and kill him because he had already entered the cave. ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists in anger, ¡°Now what¡­¡± ¡°Why am I so dumb?¡± Luo Tian criticized himself. He already tried hiding Qin Changtian in the most hidden location and didn¡¯t expect he would still be found so quickly. This made Luo Tian extremely angry. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian turned anxious. But even if this was the case, he didn¡¯t make a move and continued hiding. Inside the cave. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve finally caught the two pieces of trash.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need those two for now so just throw them to the side. Elder Lu, we need to take care of this Dark Angel first.¡± Ji Tongtian said afterughing loudly. Yang Jin also became exhrated. A Golden Dragon and a Frost Dragon. The blood flowing through these two dragons was very powerful, and just fusing with it will allow his cultivation to advance by leaps and bounds. The three joined hands and the pressure became greater for the Dark Angel. But¡­ When the Dark Angel saw Qin Changtian, it startedughing like crazy. The dark energy exploding from its body became even stronger. ¡°Son of Tian Yu, hahaha¡­ you thought you would escape your cmity by staying with the humans? Hahaha¡­¡± He was very clear on Qin Changtian¡¯s identity. Apart from guarding the Rainbow Lotus, its other purpose was to intercept and kill the son of Tian Yu! Now Qin Changtian had been deposed of without him needing to make a move. How can he not be excited? Suddenly¡­ Ji Tongtian¡¯s brows sank as he asked: ¡°Where is that dog thing Luo Tian?¡± Lu Zhen responded with some startlement, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him.¡± Yang Jin immediately retreated to one side. He sent out his senses and found a strand of spiritual sense within the cave. His expression turned evil before smiling coldly, ¡°That piece of trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect is nearby.¡± ¡°You damn dog thing, scram out here for me!¡± Luo Tian had been discovered! There was no longer any need to keep hiding. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect Lu Zhen¡¯s appearance would expose his whereabouts so quickly. Luo Tian made his move and entered the cave, standing near where Qin Changtian and Little Xie was. He then said with a smile: ¡°I felt it was too awkward to interrupt such a lively battle. So what¡¯s up? Do you guys miss me or something?¡± ¡°Ji Tongtian ¨C 580,000 health points.¡± ¡°Yang Jin ¨C 650,000 health points.¡± ¡°Lu Zhen ¨C 1,290,000 health points.¡± ¡°Dark Angel ¨C 200,000 health points.¡± The health bar for the four bosses was clearly seen by his eyes. At this time¡­ The battle had stopped. The Dark Angel was staring at the dying Qin Changtian on the ground. Ji Tongtian was staring at Luo Tian who had killed all three of his sons. Yang Jin was staring at the Dark Angel. Lu Zhen was looking over at the Rainbow Lotus. Each person¡¯s state of mind was different. For a brief moment¡­ The inside of the cave became quiet and the aura emanating from the battle disappeared, but the atmosphere inside the cave had turned oppressive. Luo Tian was calcting like crazy while his senses spread out all over the ce. He was trying to sense if there were anyone else left here. He had to guarantee that no one alive would know if he released his Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. The Heavenly me could instantly kill a single person. Three people will remain after that. In order to kill the rest, he had to release his Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline or else it¡¯ll be impossible. The cultivation realm of these people was too strong whenpared with Luo Tian¡¯s personal cultivation level. Suddenly¡­ Ji Tongtian said coldly: ¡°Brother Yang, brother Lu; you two deal with the dark demonic beast. I am going to twist off the head of this kid so that he can apany my three sons in burial.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll do it just like that!¡± Ji Tongtian then gave a mournful shout: ¡°Luo Tian, hand your life over!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was gloomy and didn¡¯t hesitate to shout: ¡°Might of the Heavenly me! Green Lotus Core me,e out for me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 538: One Million Damage Power

Chapter 538 ¨C One Million Damage Power

His violent momentum wasbined with raging killing intent. It was like he had no other intentions other than to kill Luo Tian in a single strike. To be honest¡­ Luo Tian was pissed off already. There was no hesitation as he brought out the Green Lotus Core me. Luo Tian¡¯s original target wasn¡¯t Ji Tongtian because his health was the lowest apart from the Dark Angel. He was nning on instantly killing Yang Jin from the Imperial God Immortal Sect first. But the rage inside his heart couldn¡¯t be held back and surged out. Recalling how he was suppressed by Ji Tongtian a few days ago, all he wanted to do now was smash that guy to death! ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± When Luo Tian roared out, a dense cluster of fire exploded forth. In front of him was a huge me in the shape of a lotus that instantly engulfed Ji Tongtian. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The light from the mes surged into the sky! Even the Rainbow Lotus¡¯s brilliant seven colors were devoured by the me¡¯s brightness at a crazy rate! It was simr to a ferocious beast roaring and ripping the earth apart! Strong! No other words could describe it. The power behind this me was simply too shockingly strong! Luo Tian was also frightened from shock before muttering to himself: ¡°Damn, does it really have to be this ridiculously strong?¡± Being engulfed by the Green Lotus Core me, Ji Tongtian didn¡¯t even have the chance to react. The moment the mes devoured him, not even a scream of agony came from him. He was instantly burned to ashes, and even his soul was burned to nothing. Way too strong! ¡°This Green Lotus Core me¡­¡± ¡°The strongest Heavenly me cultivated by Xiao Yan¡­ I¡¯m way too happy right now for getting this martial skill!¡± Luo Tian watched the few hundred thousand health points above Ji Tongtian¡¯s head quickly deplete. It was pretty much stronger than those forbidden spells inside video games! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Ji Tongtian. You have gained 580,000 experience points, 60,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 to your undefeated points.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?!¡± There weren¡¯t any more system alerts and this made Luo Tian a bit depressed. He strained his ears to listen for further alerts but still didn¡¯t hear anything. He then started scolding: ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s still a Profound Emperor boss! Howe there¡¯s no loot exploding from him?! System, what the hell are you ying at?!¡± How could it turn out like this? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Luo Tian opened up the system interface and looked through the series of red-colored word alerts. His expression sank, ¡°Motherf*cker, the Green Lotus Core me devoured everything! Everything was burnt to a crisp, including the martial skills! This¡­ this, this, this, this ability¡­¡± The Green Lotus Core me was too strong! Apart from experience points and immortal force, it incinerated all of Ji Tongtian¡¯s treasures and martial skills! It was powerful to this extent! F*ck! Luo Tian was clearly unhappy as he blurted out: ¡°Fine then, I¡¯ll consider you too fierce!¡± His heart felt like it was dripping blood. A big boss was lost just like that. What kind of crappy situation was this? When Luo Tian was feeling bitter about this, the remaining three people were dumbstruck. They had stopped fighting. Three pairs of eyes stared at Luo Tian as if they were staring at a monster. Their eyes were dull and their brains seemed to have short-circuited. They couldn¡¯t process what was going on. Yang Jin finally managed to open his mouth, ¡°You, you, what did you do to him?¡± Profound Emperor realm! Even if he wasn¡¯t an orthodox immortal sect disciple, he was still a supreme existence in this world. Yet he was instantly killed just like that? Lu Zhen swallowed hard while cold sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°What kind of martial skill is that? It was able to instantly kill City Lord Ji who¡¯s in the Profound Emperor realm? Kid, who are you exactly? There¡¯s no way Mount Hua Immortal Sect would possess such a heaven defying martial skill. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by the ten great immortal sects to this extent.¡± The Dark Angel also blurted out: ¡°I have never seen such a thing before. It seems to be a few steps stronger than Phoenix¡¯s Undying mes.¡± Shock! Unparalleled shock! They were all dumbstruck. They originally thought Luo Tian was going to be instantly killed by Ji Tongtian with a single strike. They never imagined the situation would be reversed where Ji Tongtian ended up being the one instantly killed instead. A Profound Venerate 4th ranker instantly ying at Profound Emperor 3rd ranker! No one would believe it if they told others. If they didn¡¯t personally see it themselves, they would never believe it even if someone beat them to death. Of course¡­ The Green Lotus Core me was indeed awesome, but it was mainly due to Ji Tongtian being injured and only had less than 500,000 health points left. If he was in his normal full health condition, wanting to instantly kill him would naturally be impossible. No matter what, the Green Lotus Core me¡¯s power only gets stronger based on Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level. Since he was only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank, the Green Lotus Core me¡¯s power wasn¡¯t considered very high. But even if this was the case, the damage power of the me is still around one million health points. Back then, there was a red ¡°980,000¡± damage above Ji Tongtian¡¯s head. This equated to an instant kill! One million damage power is already awesome to the extreme! Luo Tian looked at each of their stunned expressions. There was a trace of fear in their eyes. It¡¯s very obvious¡­ They were afraid! This was also the time when their defense was the weakest! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian charged out while yelling: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Asura Domain!¡± ¡°Revolving sh!¡± His figure moved at berserk lightning speeds! In the grasp of his hand, the power of Revolving sh was fiercely charging towards Yang Jin. Between the two remaining humans, Yang Jin had less than a third of his full health. If he could be seriously injured, then Luo Tian felt he would definitely be the winner! However¡­ Luo Tian appeared to be looking down on Yang Jin¡¯s Profound Saint 8th rank cultivation. The moment Luo Tian suddenly moved, Yang Jin¡¯s expression changed to disdain as he harrumphed: ¡°Courting death!¡± Orthodox immortal sect disciple. Their reaction speed was much faster than others. Seeing how Luo Tian was charging over, Yang Jin was worried he would use that devouring me again. Because of this, he directly exploded forth with his innate bloodline. ¡°Thunder Beast bloodline, Thunder Shock!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Kid, a piece of trash that doesn¡¯t even have an innate bloodline is nothing but an ant in front of my divine Thunder Beast bloodline. Actually, you¡¯re not evenparable to an ant!¡± As the voice faded¡­ A huge demonic beast phantom was superimposed over Yang Jin¡¯s figure. It was covered in ck lightning that contained an energy capable of destroying anything. Yang Jin pointed his sword and a bolt of ck lightning streaked out. Also at the same time¡­ The Revolving sh in Luo Tian¡¯s hand smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two different energies collided! The power of the Revolving sh was instantly crushed, and the impact force directly sent Luo Tian flying into the rock wall. Parts of the wall were shattered into powder and his body sank deep inside. His face became pale and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Luo Tian slid down and struggled to climb back onto his feet. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Trash will always be trash. You don¡¯t have a bloodline yet you still wish to fight with me? Could it be that the group of trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t tell you the importance of a bloodline?¡± Yang Jin smiled smugly while saying this. Luo Tian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes became heated as he cursed out loudly: ¡°Your granny! Looks like none of you will believe this daddy unless he explodes out with a bloodline!¡± Chapter 539: Complete Suppression

Chapter 539 Complete Suppression

They kept mocking him as someone without an innate bloodline. They kept talking and talking about it until Luo Tian became annoyed. Innate bloodlines were extremely important to an immortal sect. An innate bloodline was like a prestigious symbol of status within an immortal sect. Even if your cultivation was weak, they would still groom you and ce importance on you if you had a strong bloodline. After many years of umted experience¡­ One¡¯s breakthrough in their martial path would reach higher realms as long as their bloodline was strong enough. In addition¡­ One of the most important things ¨C one¡¯s innate bloodline might have a chance of making a breakthrough. For example, an ordinary Ant bloodline might have a chance to break through into an Ant King¡¯s bloodline or even a Divine Ant bloodline. Everything was possible, so that¡¯s why importance was ced on those with the strongest bloodlines. It eventually became a symbol of status amongst the immortal sects. For Murong Wanjian, his whole family was packed with immortal sects the moment he was born. Those Sect Leaders and Prime Elders almost kneeled down in front of his parents, begging them to let Murong Wanjian join their immortal sect! A bloodline is very important! It is the foundation of every immortal sect disciple. Because Luo Tian had a crippled dantian and he deliberately hid his bloodline, no one was able to detect it. Yang Jin had a cold smile on his face. The Thunder Beast phantom he had released was unted around arrogantly. His whole body and even his sword were enshrouded in lightning. Based on all of this, one could easily tell the innate bloodline he possessed was extremely powerful. And it didn¡¯t seem like your ordinary Thunder Beast. It looked like a bloodline that had made a breakthrough! ¡°Brother Yang, did your bloodline make a breakthrough?¡± Lu Zhen had a shocked expression as he understood a breakthrough in one¡¯s bloodline was extremely difficult. This kind of thing wasn¡¯t where you would cultivate like crazy and you can make a breakthrough. It was based on many lucky opportunities. Yang Jin smiled in a smug manner, ¡°That¡¯s right; my bloodline was inherited from my ancestors. My progenitor was once a Divine Thunder Beast and this is only a 10,000-year heritage. The blood of the Divine Thunder Beast is getting thinner and thinner but I managed to make a breakthrough with my bloodline after many lucky encounters. Even though it can¡¯t bepared to my progenitor¡¯s Divine Thunder Beast bloodline, it¡¯s considered very close already.¡± ¡°Suppressing this trashy kid is already more than enough.¡± While saying this¡­ Yang Jin¡¯s gazended on Luo Tian before coldly harrumphing: ¡°Luo Tian, your dantian is crippled, you don¡¯t have an innate bloodline, and you even killed an envoy sent by the Starsea Immortal Sect. This is something everyone in the world knows about. What did you just yell out? Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Elder Lu, did he go crazy from being overly shocked by my ck lightning?¡± Lu Zhen loudly mocked: ¡°He does look like he has lost his mind. Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline? I have a true dragon¡¯s bloodline and the divine dragon¡¯s bloodline! He¡¯s practically dreaming while being wide awake!¡± Those two wereughing. Except for one person¡­ The Dark Angel¡¯s expression turned a bit serious. He stared at Luo Tian and his gaze sank, ¡°What a familiar aura. This aura¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened before shouting: ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s Might,e out for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky! All the beasts around Sky Mountain instantly squatted to the ground. It didn¡¯t matter if they were rank 8, rank 9, or demonic beasts at the great perfection realm capable of transforming into a human; they all became scared to the extreme. The dragon¡¯s roar resounded over a million kilometers out and up through the nine heavens! It pretty much exploded above the entire Tianxuan Continent! Inside the cave. A huge Azure Dragon was weaving around Luo Tian¡¯s body. Although it was only a phantom image, it still looked rather real. It was just like a real physical dragon wrapping its body around Luo Tian. This kind of visual impact gave the beholders unparalleled shock! ¡°Azure, Azure, Azure Dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really an Azure Dragon¡­¡± ¡°A month ago, there were two dragon roarsing from the Dark North Sea. Could it, could it, could it be you waking up your bloodline powers? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Mount Hua Immortal Sect should have tested your blood already. If it was the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, it¡¯s impossible for the Imperial God Immortal Sect to not know.¡± There were eyes and ears of the Imperial God Immortal Sect in every immortal sect. If any disciple with a powerful innate bloodline appeared in an immortal sect, the Imperial God Immortal Sect will be the first one to know. These past few years, there haven¡¯t been any talented disciples appearing at Mount Hua Immortal Sect, let alone one with a strong innate bloodline. This was a well-known fact amongst all the other immortal sects. If a disciple with the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline appears, that will definitely allow their sect to rise back up. So, howe they didn¡¯t even dare to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition? They couldn¡¯t figure it out! Yang Jin couldn¡¯t figure it out. Lu Zhen also couldn¡¯t figure it out. Was the eyesight of their recruitment envoy so bad? Howe only Venerable Wu Nian used whatever it took to make Luo Tian stay at Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Could it be that he already knew this beforehand? Now wasn¡¯t the time to think of these things. Yang Jin¡¯s eyes sank. His Thunder Beast phantom was suppressed to the point of nothing by the Azure Dragon. It kept shaking and giving off low roars. The raging ck lightning around its body turned into small sparklers. The once fierce Thunder Beast had now turned into a frightened kitten! Luo Tian coldly scoffed before pointing at Yang Jin¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°F*ck, wasn¡¯t your innate bloodline very awesome? Didn¡¯t you make a breakthrough with it? Howe now it¡¯s turned into a dead dog? Come,e,e, show me how awesome it is again!¡± The raging mes inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart surged. The Azure Dragon¡¯s ferocious countenance roared out once more. ¡°Wuuu~, wuuu~¡­¡± The Thunder Beast around Yang Jin immediately charged into the void and didn¡¯t dare toe out. No matter how much Yang Jin tried summoning it, nothing happened. It had pissed its pants so it didn¡¯t dare toe out anymore. This made Yang Jin¡¯s face turn unsightly. His gaze turned gloomy before he said: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t act so smug. So what if it¡¯s the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline? You are only a piece of trash at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. Even if you explode forth with all your Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, it¡¯s still impossible for you to be my opponent.¡± He maintained his arrogance. He still didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. It was the same with Lu Zhen. Indeed¡­ Their cultivation realms were quite high; they were both at the high stages of the Profound Saint realm. There was a difference of over ten small realms between them, so they weren¡¯t afraid of Luo Tian. Luo Tian coldly grinned and said: ¡°I¡¯m not your opponent, huh?¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± One hundred and twenty-eight times his base attributes exploded forth, causing the Azure Dragon¡¯s phantom image to growrger several times. Its appearance turned even more ferocious and the suppression powers it released became even more powerful. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved as he charged forward. At this instant¡­ The phantom image of the Azure Dragon moved as well. It opened its dragon mouth and bit down. Yang Jin instantly moved and flicked his left hand. Five inner cores were destroyed and immortal force burst forth. His body started giving off ear-piercing sounds of thunder. His sword created ten thousand sword images and they all exploded forth a formless sword aura to create a huge sword. The huge sword shot into the air and lightning surrounded it. Like a lightning strike, it chopped down while Yang Jin shouted: ¡°Thunder sh!¡± An extremely powerful force! The entire Divinity¡¯s Peak was shaking! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted in excitement: ¡°Azure Dragon dominates the sky! Smash for me!¡± Chapter 540: Killing Two In A Row

Chapter 540 Killing Two In A Row

¡°Azure Dragon dominates the sky!¡± This was a bloodline technique of the Azure Dragon. Luo Tian made a thought, and the Azure Dragon wrapped around him flew into the void. In an instant, it appeared in the space above Yang Jin¡¯s head and charged down! A huge dragon¡¯s body! Endless suppression of an Azure Dragon! This kind of power was strong to the max! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Yang Jin looked up and the skin on his face started rippling from the pressure. It was like earthworms wriggling underneath his skin. See the humongous Azure Dragon smashing down towards his head, he roared out: ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Thunder sh!¡± ¡°Chop!¡± Luo Tian instantly activated his Titan¡¯s Defensive Form and didn¡¯t bother with Yang Jin¡¯s attack. His senses were focused onmanding the dragon while saying through his clenched teeth: ¡°Crush him to death for me!¡± His titan¡¯s defense was instantly broken apart. Luo Tian¡¯s legs shuddered and entrenched itself into the rock floor. He didn¡¯t take even half a step backward. Lightning was ravaging and destroying his body like crazy! Luo Tian was feeling pain that was beyond words to describe but he still desperately held on. He clenched his teeth and just held on! So unbearable! The power of an orthodox immortal sect Profound Saint ranker was too strong! Strong to the point that he almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. If he didn¡¯t have the Titan¡¯s Defensive Form, his Titan God¡¯s Body, and level 7 Berserk upgrading his attributes, there was no way he could hold on until this point. Unbearable! Half of his body felt like it was being dragged to hell by the Bull Head and Horse Face Guards. 1 But even if this was the case, Luo Tian held on with his life and didn¡¯t take a single step backward! This was his only chance! He had to suffer Yang Jin¡¯s Thunder sh, but Yang Jin had to suffer his Azure Dragon dominates the sky attack. ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire Azure Dragon smashed down. Yang Jin¡¯s hair bun scattered and his long hair flying about made him look like a madman. Sounds of explosions surrounded the robe he was wearing. His whole body was enduring the explosive power of Azure Dragon dominates the sky. His face turned pale white. He was already injured from before, so with the addition of this powerful Azure Dragon, he could only hold on for three seconds before his body was sent flying. The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ ¡°My chance is here!¡± Luo Tian gave an evil grin and shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly shot out andnded urately behind Yang Jin. Luo Tian¡¯s fists turned into magma as he shouted: ¡°Divine me Fists!¡± ¡°One hundred hitbo!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± His fists were like rapid blurs you¡¯d see in video games. It was so fast that words couldn¡¯t even describe it! The natural defense of a Profound Saint ranker¡¯s fleshly body was incredibly strong. The damage from each punch of Luo Tian¡¯s wasn¡¯t very high, but his speed was extremely fast and it didn¡¯t give Yang Jin a chance to react. Luo Tian also couldn¡¯t give Yang Jin a chance to react either! When they¡¯re ill, you go for the kill! If you give these kinds of experts a chance to take a breath, everything you¡¯ve done so far would be all for naught! Another punch smashed forth! Yang Jin was struck flying! Luo Tian used Shadewind Steps to catch up and then followed up with another series of rapid punches. The only unfortunate thing was he couldn¡¯t do any critical hits. He originally wanted to forge a weapon with the critical strike gem at Mount Hua Immortal Sect, but he didn¡¯t forge one in the end. His sess rate was too low and he didn¡¯t have any suitable materials to forge any profound equipment. It would be awesome if he had some crit damage! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you just acting arrogant in front of this daddy?¡± ¡°Your Imperial God Immortal Sect is so amazing, huh?¡± ¡°You have an innate bloodline that made a breakthrough, right?¡± ¡°You cooperated with Ji Tongtian to chase and kill this daddy, right?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you show this daddy how arrogant you are one more time?!¡± Luo Tian was like awless lunatic acting arrogant to the extreme. Another punch sent Yang Jin smashing to the ground from high up. He then shot down and practically sat on top of Yang Jin before viciously raining down blows on his face. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°An absolute madman!¡± Lu Zhen was shocked off at the side. His body faintly shivered and a trace of fear appeared in his heart. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t Yang Jin¡¯s opponent. He still wasn¡¯t an opponent even with the power of the Azure Dragon. The cultivation gap between those two was toorge, and Luo Tian couldn¡¯t fully control the powers of the Azure Dragon yet. But Luo Tian threw his life on the line and seized a moment of opportunity. Once he grabbed onto that opportunity, there was no way he was going to let it go. A series of heavy attacks. Luo Tian directly beat Yang Jin, who was at the Profound Saint 8th rank, to a state where he didn¡¯t have a chance to retaliate. His head was smashed into partial meat paste. From a naturally strong defense to a current dead dog. There was no longer any arrogant expression and only iparable fear. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Yang Jin. You have gained 630,000 experience points, 70,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to it because he didn¡¯t have time to bother what kind of loot exploded out. He crawled back onto his feet from Yang Jin¡¯s corpse. His gaze was gloomy as he stared at Lu Zhen who was trying to walk out of the cave. Luo Tian said with a cold smile: ¡°Damn dog thing, did I allow you to leave?¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze sank before raising his voice: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t act so arrogant. I am an Elder of the Starsea Immortal Sect. If you dare touch me, Starsea Immortal Sect will not let you off. Your little Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot protect you.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fist was still dripping blood that was faintly warm. He said with a cold smile: ¡°I¡¯ve already killed an Elder from the Imperial God Immortal Sect so why would I be afraid of a number two ranked Starsea Immortal Sect Elder? I¡¯ve killed many of your dog fart Starsea Immortal Sect envoys, Elders, and disciples. So, it doesn¡¯t matter if we count you in as well.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s gaze turned icy cold before shouting: ¡°You really think I¡¯m afraid of you? A piece of trash like you¡­¡± ¡°Your whole family is trash!¡± What Luo Tian hated the most was hearing the word trash used against him. The moment Lu Zhen said that word, Luo Tian already charged towards him. Both his eyes instantly changed into level 2ma-shaped Sharingan eyes. He then shouted: ¡°Sharingan, Illusions!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Lu Zhen¡¯s world turned blood red. He slightly shifted. In a brief sh of time, Lu Zhen bit the tip of his tongue and broke through Luo Tian¡¯s illusion. This was the difference in their cultivation realms. If Lu Zhen was at the Profound Venerate realm, it would be impossible for him to break Luo Tian¡¯s illusion. But¡­ Even though Lu Zhen saw through Luo Tian¡¯s illusion in a very short time, it was still a bit toote for him. Both of Luo Tian¡¯s hands pinched a total of twenty inner cores and the powerful immortal force was all injected into his fists. His fists started moving like a heavy thunder strike. ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud explosive sound was heard. Lu Zhen was smashed flying. Luo Tian made full use of the ¡°when they¡¯re ill, go for the kill¡± spirit. His fists released the power of 20 inner cores! Punch after punch was smashed forth, not giving Lu Zhen any chance to catch his breath. ¡°Arrogant?¡± ¡°Acting arrogant in front of this daddy?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, why don¡¯t you say the word trash to this daddy once more?!¡± Luo Tian looked like he had gone crazy while his pair of fists smashed out without any techniques. In a short one minute of time, he had already smashed out over a thousand punches. Lu Zhen¡¯s million-plus health bar was smashed to zero. At this moment, the system gave off a melodious alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with the alerts and stood up. He then pointed at the Dark Angel and grinned viciously. ¡°The next one will be you!¡± Domineering! Domineering to aplete mess! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Bull Head and Horse Face Guards are believed to be the ones that guide deceased souls to see King Yama to determine what bad things you have done while alive. Chapter 541: Braised Angel

Chapter 541 ¨C Braised Angel

Strike while the iron is hot. It was the same with killing people! The Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline was activated. Sharingan¡¯s Illusion was activated. Those two powers both came with seque and will cause huge amounts of injuriester on. He was afraid that if he stopped his momentum, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Dark Angel and there was a chance he would be killed instead. Luo Tian understood he wasn¡¯t alone here. There was Little Xie and Qin Changtian. The most important point is that if Luo Tian wanted to enter the ce of the Sky Pce Divine race, he had to f*ck this Dark Angel up! Inside video games, the Dark Angel here was equivalent to those bosses guarding a certain location. You had to kill him in order to proceed to the next area. Of course, Luo Tian understood this ce wasn¡¯t a game and was the real world. But since the Dark Angel was blocking the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race, he had to die. Luo Tian¡¯s voice contained a domineering aura, and the energying from his body was spreading out to every nook and cranny of the cave. It was unusually powerful right now! Three consecutive attacks! It was a different skill each time, and the three martial skills were extremely powerful. The instant kill by the Heavenly me¡­ The suppression by the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline¡­ The killing blow assisted by Sharingan¡¯s Illusion¡­ He has never seen these three martial skills before which made him feel fear. A pair of eyes stared at Luo Tian in gloominess while it thought: ¡°How many divine grade martial skills has this human cultivated? I haven¡¯t seen a single one of his martial skills before and it¡¯s not even written down in the Dragon race¡¯s library. Is he still someone from the human race?¡± He was feeling iparable shock. The moment Luo Tian came towards him, Karter¡¯s eyes turned ferocious before coldly saying: ¡°Human, you better leave this ce if you know what¡¯s good for you. I will give you a chance to live ¨C leave those two behind and you may go in peace.¡± Shocked but not afraid. Luo Tian didn¡¯t see any fear in the Dark Angel¡¯s eyes. He faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Are you going tomit suicide or do I need to personally make a move? You¡¯ve seen my powers. Do you think a two-winged bird person like you is my opponent?¡± ¡°Bird person?!¡± Karter¡¯s expression changed. This was the first time someone used that description to describe his Angel race. The words bird person made him extremely irritated, so he said: ¡°Kid, you should watch your words.¡± ¡°Fine, birdman.¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Karter couldn¡¯t endure this insult! The ck sword in his hand instantly moved and pierced towards Luo Tian while making the sound of a ghost wailing. Darkness energy roiled out. It was like a thick fog charging towards Luo Tian. The phantom image of the Azure Dragon was still present around Luo Tian. It gave out a roar that directly shattered the darkness energy like it never existed. When the dark energy disappeared, the sword¡¯s true body was revealed for all to see. It was actually a sword forged from skeletal bones! Various souls were sealed inside the bones. The souls kept struggling and wailing but couldn¡¯t get out. It was due to the power of those souls that made the skeletal bone sword so powerful. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. Dark energy belonged to an evil power. What kind of martial skill should he use to suppress this type of evil energy? Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian directly shouted without further thought: ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 6! Six Dragons and Elephants, Stomp of the Holy Elephant!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Nine Dragons and Elephants was a type of power of the mystical Dragon Elephant. Dragon Elephants were a force that was used to suppress evil. With the power stack on top of Luo Tian¡¯s body, it was able to immediately resist the skeletal bone sword. And Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly exploded forth with the roar of a dragon and the trumpet of an elephant! This was the first time this kind of sound was ever heard! And this was all due to Karter¡¯s skeletal bone sword. ¡°Another martial skill nearing the divine grade¡­¡± ¡°And it just happens to be a martial skill that suppresses evil.¡± Karter¡¯s expression changed and his two ck wings instantly shook. He then wailed: ¡°Despicable lowly human, you have now angered me! You shall now be doomed forever! ck Feather Phantom Needles!¡± All his ck feathers were shaken off. They all turned into extremely sharp iron needles. The iron needle tips gave off a sh of cold light before shooting towards Luo Tian like rain! Densely packed! It was as if he could cover the sun and blot out the sky! No gaps could be seen! One would turn into a sieve if they were shot by them! Luo Tian steadied his stance and stood firm. He had no thoughts of retreating and activated his Titan¡¯s Defensive Form. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°The Titan race¡¯s defense isn¡¯t enough to resist my ck Feather Phantom Needles. Go and die for me!¡± said Karter with a cold smile. He was clear that Luo Tian¡¯s phantom Titan could only protect him from physical attacks and couldn¡¯t resist his ck Feather Phantom Needles. His gaze switched to Qin Changtian and Little Xie beforeughing excitedly: ¡°One is the young master of the Dragon race, while the other is the son of a General of the Dragon race. I¡¯m going to make a huge contribution this time, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± The needles descended like arrows. Just like what the Dark Angel said, the Titan¡¯s defense was extremely weak against this martial skill. It was so weak that it could be considered negligible. Luo Tian frowned, ¡°All these ck feathers contain darkness energy. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± ¡°Level 7, Vast Heaven¡¯s Bell!¡± ¡°Hong~¡­¡± An ear-piercing bell tolling sound was heard. A golden bell covered densely with scriptures that appeared over Luo Tian. The golden bell gave off a pure golden light andpletely blocked all the ck feathers! Not a single one was able to prate through! Itpletely restrained it! Luo Tian had leveled up all the skills he trained in. Even those weaker martial skills or the ones he barely uses, Luo Tian still leveled them up. He didn¡¯t give up training those nor was he afraid of wasting a bit of profound energy; he treated them all equally and leveled them all. It was the same with Magic Charm. The same with the Puppet Technique. The same with Golden Bell Shield; they were all raised to a very high level. With the Golden Bell Shield stacked on him, the iron needle feathers had lost their effect. Karter was dumbstruck. Luo Tian smiled with excitement. ¡°Birdman!¡± ¡°Now it should be my turn.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze brightened as he shouted: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He clenched his hands into fists before lowering them. Red mes started burning around his fists. Seeing the shocked Karter, Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°You enjoy flying, right? Then this daddy will braise your wings first!¡± His fists started moving. mes surged into the sky. Luo Tian walked forward with the protection of the Golden Bell Shield. He then shifted instantly and smashed out with his fists. ¡°Bang~!¡± The punch uratelynded on the wings that were void of feathers. The pair of wings turned red! Luo Tianughed crazily, ¡°Let¡¯s add some seasoning!¡± ¡°Leg whip!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right leg turned crimson red and hot magma started dripping down. He aimed at Karter¡¯s arrogant looking face and kicked upwards, viciously whipping his face. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add some cumin!¡± He lowered his fists, and all the power inside him pulled back before being transferred to his fists. He urately aimed for the Dark Angel¡¯s abdominal area and smashed forth. ¡°Braised Angel,plete!¡± Chapter 542: Huge Gains

Chapter 542 ¨C Huge Gains

Luo Tian¡¯s punch directly prated through the Dark Angel¡¯s stomach. Karter¡¯s eyes bulged out. He looked at Luo Tian in fear before letting out a sharp scream. ¡°Aggghhh!¡± Within an instant, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Dark Angel Karter. You have gained 590,000 experience points, 60,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dark Wings.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dark Soul Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Dark Critical Strike gem.¡± A series of alert tones. The only downside was that it didn¡¯t trigger any system rewards. If the system happened to reward him with some sort of divine grade artifact, then that would be even more awesome. When he heard the critical strike gem part, Luo Tian started smiling in excitement. ¡°Great! The more the merrier when ites to that! One day, I can forge a critical strike divine sword and be awesome to the extreme!¡± Right after¡­ Luo Tian opened up his system interface to take a look at what exploded from Yang Jin and Lu Zhen. ¡°Divine grade martial skill, Thunder sh?¡± ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Starsea Strike?¡± ¡°Another divine grade martial skill? Cultivate it! This daddy isn¡¯t afraid of having too many martial skills!¡± Many things had exploded out. There was a half-step divine grade artifact, two divine grade martial skills, and several sky grade xuan weapons and equipment. But Luo Tian was no longer interested in most of them and didn¡¯t pay attention to their details. He was going to find a time to use the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron and fuse them all together. What made Luo Tian feel strange¡­ Was the Dark Wings that exploded from the Dark Angel. ¡°What is this thing?¡± ¡°Could it be simr to a decorative clothing essory like inside video games? One can wear it and instantly look like they had arge pair of wings? Those kinds of shy items usually don¡¯t have many practical uses.¡± Luo Tian muttered before looking the item up. Item: Dark Wings Grade: Half-step divine Effect: Speed is doubled Description: These wings can only be used by the dark or evil race. It can double one¡¯s speed. Attention: Level 1 Dark Wings will increase the speed by 100%. Level 2 Dark Wings will increase the speed by 200%. Level 3¡­ Level 8 Dark Wings will increase the speed by 1000%. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°It looks kind of useful, perfect for the Xingtian fleshly body to use. Arge fleshly body of a Devil Sovereign with arge pair of wings¡­ this will absolutely create a shocking scene! It will definitely attract all those young girls, heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled to himself. Especially good were the Dark Wings and the critical strike gem. Those two items were quite useful. Around this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s body sagged over and his expression turned pale white like he suddenly became sick. He sprayed out a mouthful of ck-colored blood, ¡°Damn, here¡¯s the bacsh! You damn system, why the hell did you create such seque for this skill?!¡± The bacsh of activating the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline. This was because Luo Tian hadn¡¯t fully grasped the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline powers yet. He also used the skill for too long so his fleshly body couldn¡¯t handle the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, resulting in him receiving the bacsh. If it were any other person in his shoes, most likely they would¡¯ve been devoured whole by this power already. Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body was extremely strong, that¡¯s why he could endure it. No matter how painful it is, he only had to clench his teeth and just bear through it and it would be over eventually. Apart from the Azure Dragon¡¯s bacsh, there was also the seque from Sharingan. With the depletion of 10% of his life, those two types of injuries stacked together were extremely painful. Luo Tian almost kneeled on the ground from pain, ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Screw your grandpa, you damn system!¡± ¡°If you were a person, this daddy will definitely blow you up to the point where even your underwear wouldn¡¯t remain!¡± Pain aside¡­ Luo Tian was still very conscious and didn¡¯t forget the reason he was here. He had a quest toplete! At this time¡­ Qin Changtian and Little Xie were still unconscious. In order toplete the quest, he had to use the Rainbow Lotus to save Little Xie. Luo Tian endured his pain and walked over. He watched as thest petal of the lotus bloomed and smelled the overflowing fragrant smell. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s pain decreased. His thoughts turned serious, ¡°Looks like this thing is very powerful. Just smelling the scent caused my injuries to recover a bit. If I used it to concoct a medicinal pill, I wonder what kind of immortal grade pill I would get?¡± Luo Tian was only thinking about it. Even if he could concoct a pill, he wouldn¡¯t go ahead with it. This was something to save Little Xie ¨C not only was it rted to a quest, but it was also rted to a person¡¯s life. urately speaking, a dragon¡¯s life. Throughout his journey here, Luo Tian felt that Little Xie¡¯s character was pretty good. They could be friends. Moreover, Little Xie would throw his life on the line when he gets angry. This was very simr to himself. Around this time¡­ Qin Changtian drowsily woke up like he was waking up from a long sleep. He rubbed his eyes and became shocked when he saw Luo Tian. He then said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, the Heaven Opening Manor assassins came to ambush us!¡± When he calmed down slightly, he looked around and became stunned. ¡°Uh, where are we? Rainbow Lotus? Big brother Luo Tian, you got the Rainbow Lotus?¡± Qin Changtian immediately became happy. Luo Tian smiled. He grabbed the stem of the Rainbow Lotus and pulled it out roots and all. Below the roots of the Rainbow Lotus, the sound of a stone door moving was suddenly heard. ¡°nk~, nk~, nk~¡­¡± A bright white light shone out from behind the stone door. Extremely dazzling to behold! ¡°The entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race!¡± ¡°Inside is the location of the Sky Pce Divine race!¡± Luo Tian immediately became excited. Inside his body, the dragon egg also started shaking intensely like it was feeling the excitement from going home. Luo Tian could feel the dragon egg¡¯s excitement and sent it a sound transmission: ¡°Don¡¯t get too agitated. I will definitely do what I¡¯ve promised you. Just wait patiently and everything will work out.¡± The dragon egg obediently became quiet. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to enter inside. He held onto the Rainbow Lotus and walked over to Qin Changtian¡¯s side. ¡°Tian Tian, we have the Rainbow Lotus but how do we save him with it?¡± Qin Changtian replied: ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C we only need to rip off a piece of the lotus the size of a fingernail and let him ingest it and all the pain he has will disappear. This kind of thing blooms once every three thousand years, so the power inside it is extremely strong. Big brother Luo Tian, you should use whatever¡¯s leftover. This thing is extremely useful.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and rubbed Qin Changtian¡¯s head. He then did what was said and had Little Xie ingest a small portion of the lotus. One must mention¡­ This thing was too miraculous. Just a tiny portion and Little Xie woke up in less than three seconds. His whole body had be vigorous and there were no signs of pain. Also at this moment, Little Xie easily transformed into a Frost Dragon. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This Rainbow Lotus is a bit too amazing, right?¡± ¡°I need to see its attributes. Who knows, I might be able to concoct some heaven-defying medicinal pill.¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself before opening up the system interface and looking. He was fine when he didn¡¯t know but once he saw it, he almost pissed himself while his soul tried to jump out of his body in shock. ¡°I¡¯m rich!¡± Chapter 543: The Dragon Race About To Be Destroyed

Chapter 543 ¨C The Dragon Race About To Be Destroyed

Luo Tian almost pissed himself from fright. Not because of how powerful the Rainbow Lotus was, but because the system showed a certain sentence! ¡°Attention: This item can be concocted into Experience Pills ¨C 100 quantity.¡± ¡°Experience Pills!¡± ¡°One hundred of them!¡± ¡°Now this is heaven-defying!¡± Luo Tian almost orgasmed from excitement. ¡°No wonder rumors say that the Rainbow Lotus can make someone instantly breakthrough. To me, it¡¯s still useless if the Rainbow Lotus allows me to make breakthroughs ten thousand times in a second.¡± ¡°What I need are experience points. The Rainbow Lotus is a heaven and earth spiritual treasure that allows one to gain enlightenment to suddenly make a breakthrough in their cultivation. That kind of breakthrough has nothing to do with me because all I need are experience points!¡± He can only level up with experience points. One can say this is what makes Luo Tian powerful, but we can also say it¡¯s a downside. Of course¡­ The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, or else there¡¯s no way Luo Tian could breakthrough all the way to the Profound Venerate realm in just a short one-year period. This kind of speed is something no one can beat! The Rainbow Lotus could make a normal martial artist instantly breakthrough. And since he gained such a thing, the system will definitely modify it to something that uniquely fits him. That¡¯s why he would gain a material to concoct the Experience Pill. This was also considered apensation. ¡°Experience Pills, Experience Pills, but how many experience points will a single pill give?¡± ¡°If it was 1 million each pill, then ten of them will be 10 million, and a hundred of them will be 100 million. If each pill was 10 million, then a hundred of them would be 1 billion. If it was 100 million each pill¡­ 10 billion¡­ wouldn¡¯t that be the song that ys before I instantly rise to the Profound God or Profound God Sovereign realm?¡± All the blood inside Luo Tian was boiling! He wanted to concoct them right away and then instantly swallow all 100 Experience Pills. Instantly leveling 50, 60, 70, or 80 levels would be too awesome! Of course¡­ This was Luo Tian indulging in guesses and his own fantasy. How many experience points will a single Experience Pill really give him? No one can tell. Even he couldn¡¯t say for sure. But there is one thing ¨C the video games he yed in his previous life, the least amount of Experience Pills he had ever gotten was 3 million points. If we calcted ording to this standard, he will gain a total of 300 million experience points and directly rise by one level. This was quite heaven-defying already. ¡°Thank you!¡± He would have died a few times already if it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s intervention. When Luo Tian saw the entrance to the Sky Pce Divine race and didn¡¯t go in but saved him first, that meant Luo Tian was treating him like a brother. His heart was filled with gratitude. He felt like he owed Luo Tian something when he recalled the previous distrust he had towards him. He raised the Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart with both hands towards Luo Tian. At this time¡­ An alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the B-rank quest. You have gained 5000 experience points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for getting a C grade forpletion. You have gained 1000 experience points as a reward.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Why is it only a C grade?¡± ¡°Lord System, did you make a mistake?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand why he got such a low grade. He evenpleted it one day early. And he also killed Ji Tongtian, the Dark Angel, Yang Jin, and Lu Zhen. Logically, he should have received a perfect grade! How did he get such a low score? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure out why this was the case. He wanted another big lottery draw so he could collect other Heavenly mes. Beyond his expectations! Luo Tian was annoyed. In fact¡­ The key to the quest wasn¡¯t based on the time or how many people he killed, but whether Luo Tian did a good job protecting Qin Changtian or not. Luo Tian¡¯s biggest negligence was allowing Lu Zhen to find those two and beat them into such injuries. This was the reason why the system only gave him a C grade. Luo Tian ced all his efforts on the time and on killing his enemies. Looking at the Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart in Little Xie¡¯s hand, Luo Tian would describe it as something like an icy cold crystal. It was glittering and translucent, and looked rather beautiful. Any woman seeing it would be instantly attracted to it, and Luo Tian immediately thought of Li Xue¡¯er. If this kind of thing was worn around her neck, it would definitely be a beautiful match. Thinking up to this, Luo Tian didn¡¯t reject it and said to himself: ¡°It will be perfect for the day I snatch the bride. In front of the ten great immortal sects and all the strongest experts in the world, I will ask her hand in marriage with this Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart. Wouldn¡¯t that blind the titanium dog eyes of all those people?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian received it and said with a smile: ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± Little Xie looked relieved when Luo Tian received the Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart and said: ¡°Thank you! Thank you for epting the Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart!¡± Qin Changtian was giggling on the side, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, this is a divine artifact big brother Little Xie¡¯s ancestors left behind. We don¡¯t know the specific usage of it but it¡¯s big brother Little Xie¡¯s ancestral n treasure.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± While holding onto it, Luo Tian felt a cold aura prate into his body. He suddenly felt calm and especially clear-headed. He didn¡¯t have any distracting thoughts and felt a peaceful rity. He then eximed to himself: ¡°This is some good stuff!¡± He then opened up his system interface to look it up. Item: Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart Grade: ? ? ? Usage: ? ? ? Description: ? ? ? They were all question marks without any information. Luo Tian felt this was kind of weird but he clearly knew this Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart was something good. He also had a feeling that when Li Xue¡¯er wears this, she might be able to trigger the attributes to appear. No matter how thick Luo Tian¡¯s face was, he still had to pretend to reject such a good gift. ¡°Little Xie, I can¡¯t ept such a precious item.¡± Qin Changtian said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you should just ept it. The gifts our Dragon race gives out will definitely not be taken back. You¡¯ve done a great favor to our Dragon race by saving me, saving big brother Little Xie, and helping us kill Dark Angel Karter. That guy has guarded the entrance for over three thousand years. It was a good kill! Since those words were spoken to this length¡­ No matter how unwilling Luo Tian was, (unwilling to give it back to Little Xie) he lowered his hand and said: ¡°Fine then, I will ept it. Now that the entrance is before us, what ns do you two have? Are you going to go inside or are you two going to leave?¡± ¡°I personally must go in.¡± ¡°I have a reason thatpels me to go in.¡± The Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, and the SSS-rank quest ¨C those are the reasons he had to go no matter what. Even if they don¡¯t go, Luo Tian had to go by himself. Qin Changtian heavily exhaled before ncing at Little Xie. Eventually, he replied: ¡°We will go in as well but¡­ Big brother Luo Tian, the Sky Pce Divine race location isn¡¯t as good of a ce as you¡¯ve imagined. We don¡¯t want you to get involved in our Dragon race¡¯s war. I hope that you will leave this ce or else you¡¯ll have a high chance of dying inside.¡± Chapter 544: Sky Palace

Chapter 544 ¨C Sky Pce

¡°Our Dragon race might be destroyed soon¡­¡± Those words were very serious. When Little Xie said that, his eyes turned gloomy and his whole persona seemed to have fallen in pain. Qin Changtian was startled by that and asked: ¡°What about my imperial father?¡± Little Xie became silent and didn¡¯t respond. Qin Changtian¡¯s eyes started swelling up with tears. He suddenly rushed towards the entrance to the Sky Pce. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Little Xie quickly chased after him in shock. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect the Sky Pce would be so chaotic. Dragon race! One can say they are the strongest creatures in the Tianxuan Continent, so how can the Patriarch of the Dragon race die? ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°No wonder it¡¯s an SSS-rank quest! By stepping through the doorway, it may be simr to me stepping through the gates of hell.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened. When he saw those two go through the stone door, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. ¡°Not to mention the gates of hell, I¡¯ll still have to go through if it¡¯s the depths of hell!¡± ¡°Eggy, this big brother is putting his life on the line for you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t treat this big brother well after you hatch, this big brother will definitely kick you as far away as possible.¡± The dragon egg faintly shook. It was as if it was trying to be cute and suck up to Luo Tian. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and quickly chased after them. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Once Luo Tian took a step into the area of the Sky Pce, the system instantly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the first part of the SSS-rank quest ¨C Reach the Sky Pce location. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The second part of the quest ¨C Help the Dragon race solve their crisis.¡± ¡°Quest rewards will be 5,000,000 experience points and 500,000 profound energy.¡± The second part of the quest was triggered! Looking at the quest rewards, one could easily tell how hard the quest was going to be. Back then, an S-rank quest would give a million experience points. But the system threw out a 5 million experience points reward just like that, so the quest this time will definitely be very difficult. Luo Tian heavily exhaled before turning to head inside. ¡ª¡ª¡ª The Sky Pce is regarded as the most mysterious and strongest ce of the entire Tianxuan Continent. A ce where the strongest creatures resided. It was at this time¡­ Those with innate bloodlines exploded forth. For a brief time¡­ The innate bloodlines of countless experts were awakened. In a short few years, humans managed to break through to the Profound Emperor, Profound God, and even the most supreme stage, the Profound God Sovereign realm. The strength of the Human race increased greatly and upied most of the territories of the continent. Even parts of the sea were conquered by them. The key to their breakthroughs was hidden inside their bloodline. The Dragon race suddenly hid themselves because of the innate bloodlines. What humans didn¡¯t know¡­ It was the Dragon race that inadvertently triggered the ancient bloodlines of the Tianxuan Continent. This caused the martial path fever to sweep through the entire continent. The Dragon race was aware of the crisis in advance and understood if they didn¡¯t hide themselves, they would definitely be hunted down. Their blood was one of the most powerful bloodlines on the continent! Thus, the Dragon Emperor used the power of their entire race to create the strongest barrier possible within the Tianxuan Continent. They resided inside the Tianxuan Continent, but at the same time were above it. Back then¡­ Apart from the Dragon race protecting themselves, there was also the Angel race. The powerful barrier created was shared between these two races. Except, they never imagined the changes that would take ce these ten thousand years. The Sky Pce was no longer as harmonious as it was in the beginning. Wars escted. And there were constant disputes over everything! The origin of these wars was all caused by a Dragon n getting together with an Angel n ¨C the Eight-winged Golden Dragon! The strongest battle power! The strongest physiques! They became the strongest warriors amongst the two races. However, no one imagined they would be the most terrifying existence. The two strongest forces in the continent gave birth to a war maniac! Their personalities were extremely brutal and they only cultivated dark energy. Apart from having the Dark Angels as their subordinates, they also had the Dark Dragon n. The Dark Angels had a Nether King. And the Dark Dragon n had a ck Dragon King. Those two were once the strongest warriors of their ns. They were unparalleled in their ferocity and were absolute supreme experts. The second part of Luo Tian¡¯s SSS-rank quest ¨C Help The Dragon Race Solve Their Crisis ¨C was precisely to kill those two super-strong bosses. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at the new world before him and his gaze turned gloomy. There was smoke everywhere and the earth was charred ck. The sky was blood-red and the nearby forest was still burning. The town they were in was like a dead town without any aura of the living. Everything appeared to be enshrouded in the darkness of death. ¡°How, how, how did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°Everything was fine when I went out. How can a short one month turn everything into this?¡± Little Xie stared at everything in a dumbfounded manner. He was clenching his fists and feeling extreme pain in his heart. It was the same with Qin Changtian. ¡°This is supposed to be the Heavenly Sun Town. Howe everything¡¯s gone? Howe¡­?¡± Devastation. There were no signs of life. This ce didn¡¯t just experience a war, they practically experienced a catastrophe ofplete annihtion! Luo Tian walked up to those two and gently patted their shoulders. ¡°Everything will get better.¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian was more anxious than those two. A ce that looked like this did not look like some heavenly pce as described in legends. ¡°Where am I supposed to find the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead now? Where should I go toplete my quest? Damn it, this ce is aplete mess!¡± ¡°The strongest creatures in the Tianxuan Continent have been ravaged to this degree. My quest¡­¡± ¡°This is way too sick!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank and said out loud: ¡°Now is not the time to feel pain. Isn¡¯t it just a war? No one can be sure what the results will be until thest second. You two should raise your spirits. What we need to do is to find the Dragon race¡¯s fortified stronghold and then figure out the situation.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°What big brother Luo Tian said is right. We cannot give up until thest second,¡± said Qin Changtian in a firm manner. Little Xie discerned the direction and looked over at arge mountain. ¡°When I came out, my father had stationed some troops on Dragon Mountain. I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re still around though.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know if we go there.¡± Luo Tian andpany quickly made their way there. Throughout their journey¡­ There were charred dragon corpses, all kinds of dismembered limbs, and blood flowed like a river. Standing on top of the corpses were somerge ck birds pecking at the rotten meat of the bodies. When Devil Monarch Skysoul attacked Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian had experienced a major war first hand. But whenpared to this ce, Devil Monarch Skysoul was pretty much a cute little doll. The war grounds of this ce were absolutely cruel and brutal beyond words! Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned gloomy as hemented to himself: ¡°So cruel¡­¡± A little more than two hourster. The three of them arrived at the foot of Dragon Mountain. It waspletely quiet and didn¡¯t look like soldiers were stationed here. ¡°Did the troops withdraw voluntarily?¡± ¡°Or were they beaten back by the ck Dragon King?¡± Suddenly¡­ Chapter 545: Arcane Secrets Of The Sky Dragon’s Hear

Chapter 545 ¨C Arcane Secrets Of The Sky Dragon¡¯s Hear

¡°An ambush!¡± Eight huge auras surged out around them. Luo Tian was caught off guard but his instinctive reaction allowed him to push Qin Changtian and Little Xie behind him. His eyes tightened and instantly activated level 7 Berserk, allowing the power of 128 times his attributes to burst out. ¡°Boom~!¡± A dull explosion was heard. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Eight figures descended. Little Xie immediately smiled and said: ¡°They are the subordinates of my father ¨C Frost Dragon Warriors.¡± Immediately after¡­ Little Xie stood out and said: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun.¡± The eight people, correction ¨C eight dragons, were covered in ice colored scales. They didn¡¯t have the figures of dragons and looked very simr to normal humans. So basically, their icy looking skin and icy cold eyes were the only things different. When they appeared, the surrounding temperature instantly plummeted. It turned extremely cold, and even Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Venerate 4th ranker body couldn¡¯t help shivering. Kai Lun¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He quickly walked over with a smile and asked: ¡°Yun Di, howe you¡¯re back? Did you find His Highness?¡± At this time¡­ Qin Changtian walked out from behind Luo Tian. The surrounding people immediately kneeled down, ¡°Paying respect to Your Highness!¡± Luo Tian was secretly shocked as he never imagined Qin Changtian was the Dragon race¡¯s young master. Qin Changtian scratched his head and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not telling you, big brother Luo Tian. It¡¯s just that my identity is a bit special¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care and replied: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re still the Qin Changtian I know.¡± Kai Lun stood up and nced at Luo Tian. He was very satisfied when he noticed Luo Tian used his body to protect Little Xie and Qin Changtian. He smiled in a friendly manner and said: ¡°Thank you, human! Was it you that protected and escorted them back here?¡± Before Luo Tian could respond, Qin Changtian said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is very powerful. He was able to kill two Profound Saints, a Profound Emperor, and Karter by himself. If it weren¡¯t for him, there¡¯s no way would¡¯ve made it back here alive.¡± Little Xie nodded and said: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, it¡¯s fortunate big brother Luo protected us throughout the journey, otherwise, we would¡¯ve already died on the way back.¡± Kai Lun gave an amicable smile and rummaged around before bringing out a crystal clear demon core. ¡°This is a dragon crystal. Thank you for taking care of them all these days. This is a small token of my appreciation and we¡¯ll consider this a gift of gratitude.¡± ¡°You can leave this ce now.¡± Thest sentence stunned Qin Changtian and Little Xie. Luo Tian was also a bit surprised. While saying that¡­ Qin Changtian looked up at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what¡¯s your purpose ining to the Sky Pce?¡± They only know Luo Tian had a very important reason foring to the Sky Pce. As for what it was, they didn¡¯t know and never asked for details. Little Xie also looked at Luo Tian. He also wanted to know why Luo Tian had toe here. When Luo Tian opened his mouth and was about to tell them, Qin Changtian turned around and said: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, big brother Luo Tian is my friend. I hope he can stay here.¡± Kai Lun¡¯s brows furrowed before replying: ¡°Your Highness, he is a human.¡± The word ¡°human¡± was said with emphasis. Kai Lun looked at Luo Tian and couldn¡¯t see through this youth. The youth had eyes like a deep and bottomless abyss, and this told him the youth was not ordinary at all. Moreover¡­ When the eight of them exerted strength to reveal themselves, this youth instantly detected them and reacted. The aura on his body instantly rose up by several folds, showing how fast his reaction speed was. Kai Lun has never seen such fast reactions in his whole life before. The meaning behind Kai Lun¡¯s words was very obvious ¨C humans cannot be trusted. Qin Changtian seemed to not understand it and said: ¡°I know he is a human but he is also my friend and someone that has saved my life. He is also the benefactor of my godfather from Sunset City. I want him to stay.¡± Resolute and decisive. Little Xie also added: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, big brother Luo is different from other humans. You should just let him stay.¡± Kai Lun looked at Luo Tian and frowned. He then sent a sound transmission: ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are and what happened outside but you better not y any tricks here. With just your strength, you were able to kill Karter, two Profound Saints, and a Profound Emperor expert? I¡¯m not a child like His Highness so you can¡¯t deceive me.¡± Honestly, if someone didn¡¯t personally see it themselves, they too wouldn¡¯t believe those words. Kai Lun was very clear on Karter¡¯s strength. He was also very clear on the strength of Profound Saint and Profound Emperors of the human race. Just based on Luo Tian by himself? Absolutely impossible. Moreover, just a nce and he could tell Luo Tian had a crippled dantian. This was impossible on top of impossible. Everything could possibly be a y put on by Luo Tian. A y that was meticulously arranged. Saving Qin Changtian and Little Xie were also carefully nned. Now that the Dragon race was at the brink of life and death, Kai Lun had to be extra careful in everything. Especially when it pertained to an unknown human. Luo Tian faintly smiled and didn¡¯t respond. He didn¡¯t want to exin. It was also useless to exin. When someone didn¡¯t trust you right from the start, exining further would be of no use at all. Sometimes a single act is more useful than ten thousand words. Seeing how Luo Tian didn¡¯t say a thing, Kai Lun felt like he had hit everything on the nail. The other Frost Dragon Warriors and he started feeling annoyed, so they stared at Luo Tian full of hostility. Qin Changtian didn¡¯t notice this and pulled Luo Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t mind it too much. Uncle Kai Lun is only acting this way because he¡¯s thinking of the safety of our Dragon race.¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°I know.¡± Little Xie then asked: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, do you know where my father is now? We should immediately let the Dragon race know His Highness has returned and that the Dragon race has hope.¡± ¡°En!¡± Kai Lun nodded and said happily: ¡°Since His Highness has returned, our Dragon race truly has hope.¡± Hope! It can uplift morale and allow them to see light and the end of the tunnel. All the Frost Dragon Warriors were excited as if the war was about to end. Except¡­ Qin Changtian lowered his head like a child that had done something wrong. He softly said: ¡°I, I, I still haven¡¯tprehended the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m so useless. I¡¯ve disappointed everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± For a brief moment¡­ Apart from Luo Tian, everyone looked like a bucket of cold water had been poured over their head. No one was able to say a word. Only the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is capable of killing the Eight-winged Gold Dragon ¨C Tai Long. Tianxuan Continent¡¯s main dragon bloodline was going to disappear just like that! The only Dragon race left was going to be from the dark ns. This was very heavy news. Kai Lun forced a smile and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious, Your Highness. We still have time¡­ Who knows, maybe tomorrow you might just happen toprehend the arcane secrets of it.¡± At this time¡­ The dragon egg inside Luo Tian started rolling around. Luo Tian asked: ¡°Eggy, what on earth are you doing now?¡± ¡°Could it¡­ could it be that you know the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart?¡± The dragon egg started rolling about even more! Chapter 546: Luo Tian Is Annoyed

Chapter 546 ¨C Luo Tian Is Annoyed

The first time it disyed its meat grinding powers, Luo Tian knew he had found an incredible thing. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t that shocked when he found out it knew the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. He was only a bit excited. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to tell them the mantra for cultivating the secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The small group of eleven people journeyed towards the depths of Dragon Mountain. After the group left¡­ At the spot that Luo Tian was standing at previously, a blood-covered head popped out from the ground. A long tongue poked out and licked the area before looking at the direction Qin Changtian and group had gone towards. A cold evil smile appeared on its vengeful ghost-like face. Not long after. Blood Sea City. Nether King and ck Dragon King¡¯s expression faintly sank. The Nether King was a Dark Angel with six wings. ck Dragon King¡¯s body was covered in ck shiny dragon scales, and his body was surging with an iparably powerful dragon¡¯s aura. When those two found out the Dragon race¡¯s young master had returned, their expressions hiddenly changed. When those two found out Qin Changtian hadn¡¯tprehended the arcane secrets to the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart yet, a cold smile unconsciously appeared on their faces. ck Dragon King said: ¡°A stinking little brat wants to change history? Only a bunch of brainless trash would treat him as the race¡¯s hope. Do they really think the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is that easy toprehend? Who doesn¡¯t know that the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart contains the secrets passed down by the Dragon God? After tens of thousands of years, who in the Dragon race was able toprehend it? Just because the kid is unusually talented and proimed the number one out of the Dragon race? What a joke! Humph~!¡± The Six-winged Angel, Nether King, also coldly smiled and said: ¡°ck Dragon King, are the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart really that powerful? Can it really kill our Lord Eight-winged Golden Dragon? One needs to know that our Lord¡¯s cultivation has already reached a terrifying realm. The Dragon Emperor only exchanged two moves and was defeated. Moreover, he was beaten to an embarrassing state and could only go back half dead. Can the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart really be our Lord¡¯s opponent?¡± The Dragon Emperor. He was the Dragon race¡¯s strongest expert, but could only take on two of Tai Long¡¯s moves. The second move directly smashed the Dragon Emperor into the void and out of the Sky Pce. That happened to be the scene where Yang Jin and the others encountered. ck Dragon King looked up and said: ¡°The arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is some type of supernatural divine power. Its power is extremely strong and can kill any dark creature of this realm. In the history of the Dragon race, its usage was only recorded down once.¡± ¡°And it happens to be the only other person toprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart apart from the Dragon God. In the Ancient World, he only used the first move of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart arcane secrets to kill the strongest expert of the Ancient World ¨C Martial God.¡± ¡°It was then that the Dragon race shook the entire Ancient World, and also the time when the Dragon race flourished. Because of that incident, the value of the Dragon race¡¯s blood essence increased greatly. The Dragon race from Tianxuan Continent used this opportunity to rise up and became the continent¡¯s strongest overlord.¡± After saying that¡­ The ck Dragon King became lost in thought. Nether King was faintly surprised and muttered: ¡°It¡¯s actually that strong? The Tianxuan Continent is only a lower ne while the Ancient World is a much stronger ne. There are numerous amounts of Profound Gods and Profound God Sovereigns in the Ancient World. You¡¯re telling me a single move of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart arcane secrets can kill their strongest expert?¡± This was too inconceivable! How can the divine powers of a Dragon God not be strong? ck Dragon King faintly smiled and said: ¡°This was written down in historical records so I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true or not. There¡¯s a chance it was exaggerated. If it was really that awesome, the Dragon race wouldn¡¯t have reached their current predicament.¡± ¡°Wrong!¡± ¡°The arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is really that strong.¡± Suddenly¡­ A blood shadow appeared in the Blood Sea main hall. There was a red sh and a 30 something year old man appeared on the throne. The man didn¡¯t give off any auras and looked like an ordinary middle-aged man without any special characteristics. His appearance instantly made the atmosphere of the main hall change drastically. Nether King and ck Dragon King both kneeled down and shouted: ¡°Greetings to the Lord!¡± Eight-winged Golden Dragon ¨C Tai Long! Tai Long smiled and said: ¡°Everyone get up. The arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is very powerful. If he canprehend just a portion of the arcane secrets, even I am unable to resist its powerful attack. But¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Tai Long coldly sneered and continued: ¡°That old fogey Dragon Emperor has underestimated the difficulty in the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. That child¡¯s talent is below mine. Since I¡¯m unable toprehend it, that means it¡¯s definitely impossible for him.¡± Back when he was in the Dragon race, he had secretly looked over the writings regarding the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. It was considered a forbidden skill. He had looked it over for nearly a whole year. Not to mentionprehending something, he couldn¡¯t even understand a single word! He had no idea what kind of arcane secrets were in there and even thought it wasn¡¯t any type of martial skill at all. Eventually, the Dragon Emperor discovered his actions. At that time, he was a warrior of the Dragon race. The Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t mad and actually allowed him to continue trying toprehend it. It was like this for three years. But he gained nothing from it! He had wasted a total of four years for the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart and what he got in return was nothing. It is definitely the world¡¯s hardest martial skill toprehend! But¡­ Tai Long never doubted its power. He believed this incident did happen in the Ancient World because¡­ He has once entered the Ancient World! He has been to the ce of the battle! When he was on scene, his heart was shaking non-stop! Nether King¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said: ¡°Lord, if that¡¯s the case, I can immediately send out some elites to assassinate him. We cannot let them return to the Dragon race¡¯s stronghold.¡± Tai Long smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush this matter. Blood Ghost sent news that apart from them, there¡¯s also a human traveling in their group. He was the one that killed Karter and took away the Rainbow Lotus. And there were four human experts that were also killed by him. This human¡­ heh heh¡­ is kind of interesting.¡± All of a sudden¡­ He really wanted to see what this human looked like. Immediately after¡­ Tai Long gave amand: ¡°Nether King, send out Blood Ghost and some elite assassins to bring back that child and the human he¡¯s with. I need to carefully study that human. A Profound Venerate 4th ranker with a crippled dantian that can actually cultivate and manage to kill a Profound Emperor expert. That human is definitely not ordinary so I need to study him.¡± Nether King immediately replied: ¡°I will take care of it right now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the depths of Dragon Mountain¡¯s forest. ¡°Achoo~, achoo~, achoo~¡­¡± Luo Tian sneezed three times in a row. He then blurted out in annoyance: ¡°F*ck! Who the hell is talking shit behind this daddy¡¯s back?!¡± ¡°Can you lower your voice?¡± Kai Lun¡¯s eyes widened as he red at Luo Tian. ¡°This isn¡¯t the trashy world of you humans. If you wish to keep your life, you should lower your voice or keep your mouth shut. This is the Sky Pce, okay? THE Sky Pce.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Lowly creature.¡± Several Frost Dragon Warriors revealed a look of disdain. Chapter 547: Blood Ghost Assassin Group

Chapter 547 ¨C Blood Ghost Assassin Group

If it weren¡¯t for giving Qin Changtian face, Luo Tian would¡¯ve gone off by himself already. Luo Tian red back and said with disdain: ¡°If this was the human¡¯s world, you would be dead already.¡± He said this without any trace of politeness. Humans all had three fires burning above them.1 This daddy will endure crap for two times, but if you still want to act like a cheap bastard the third time, then there¡¯s no need to give you face anymore. There are always those cheap kinds of people where you want to give them face yet they don¡¯t ept it. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You dare say such words to ourmander?¡± ¡°Trash, looks like you¡¯re tired of living.¡± Before that person could say anything else¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved while releasing level 7 Berserk. And with Nine Dragons and Elephants stacked on as well, he suddenly leaned to the right. ¡°Boom~!¡± One of the Frost Dragon Warriors was smashed flying. Within an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9!¡± ¡°Phantom!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Before that Frost Dragon Warrior¡¯s bodynded, Luo Tian already appeared behind him. A kick sent him flying back up into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly rose into the air as well and kicked that Frost Dragon Warrior back down onto the ground. Luo Tiannded on top of that person and straddled his body. He then charged up his powers into his right arm. ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Kai Lun roared out. Luo Tian, who was sitting on top of the Frost Dragon Warrior¡¯s body, coldly stared back at Kai Lun. He sneered in disdain before his gaze turned gloomy and stared at the Frost Dragon Warrior lying below him. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m, I¡¯m begging you!¡± The Frost Dragon Warrior was begging for mercy. Kai Lun shouted in anger once more: ¡°I told you to stay your hand!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at him at all. His fist turned into red hot magma before he heavily smashed down. ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground split apart and formed a deep fist imprint. Luo Tian stood up and coldly said in disdain: ¡°A Frost Dragon Warrior, huh? Couldn¡¯t even take a single blow.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t look back and just walked back to his original position. He didn¡¯t give Kai Lun a single nce like he was ignoring his existence. That Frost Dragon Warrior lying on the ground was still shaking. His eyes were filled with fear and the crotch area of his pants was wet. If that punch really smashed down onto him, he was definitely going to die. It was fortunate that the punch wasn¡¯t aimed for him. Shock! Everyone was shocked. Kai Lun stood there unmoving with an extremely ugly look on his face. Mockery? Now, these warriors felt that they were the joke themselves. Luo Tian¡¯sbination attack was simr to fiercely pping their faces. No one could say a single word. Kai Lun was speechless as well, and was thinking what kind of reactions could he take if those attacks were aimed at him? He kept thinking. Except¡­ After thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t think of a way to crack Luo Tian¡¯s lightning speed attack. He had no way to solve it! With his current cultivation realm, there was no way for him to break those attacks. ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Kai Lun clenched his fists and the joints cracked. His expression was extremely unsightly before coldly shouting: ¡°Why are you still lying there?! You¡¯ve lost all face for our Frost Dragon Warriors! Why aren¡¯t you standing up so we can continue our journey?!¡± After lecturing that person angrily, Kai Lun nced at Luo Tian but didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Changtian said in a serious manner: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, big brother Luo Tian is my friend. We should be treating each other with respect.¡± Little Xie added: ¡°His strength is much stronger than you guys by arge margin.¡± Kai Lun didn¡¯t say a word. He looked at the Frost Dragon Warriors who were still dumbstruck and said: ¡°Why the hell are you guys so stunned? Unwilling to submit? If you don¡¯t submit, you can go make your move. If you don¡¯t dare to, then quickly continue with our journey.¡± Those Frost Dragon Warriors lowered their heads and quickly walked forward. For a brief moment¡­ The team became silent for a while. None of them were speaking. Some of those Frost Dragon Warriors either consciously or unconsciously kept ncing at Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about it. If those guys dared to touch his bottom line again, he will no longer show mercy as he did before. He was merely giving them a reminder previously to not act wildly on top of a tiger¡¯s head. Besides, this tiger was one that could easily go batshit crazy. Everyone walked in silence. Their traveling speed wasn¡¯t very fast because Kai Lun and his team kept cautiously watching their surroundings. It was as if they were scared someone was tailing them. Luo Tian was a bit confused. Little Xie whispered: ¡°Tai Long has a Blood Ghost Assassin Group under him. They are good at disguises and concealing themselves for assassinations. They can even turn their bodies formless to enter the ground, trees, or even the air itself.¡± ¡°Many of our Dragon race experts have died by their hands.¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this and asked: ¡°Since they are so hard to deal with, why aren¡¯t we quickly flying through all of this?¡± Kai Lun then said softly: ¡°The Blood Ghost Assassin Group isn¡¯t an entity you can dodge just by being fast. The faster we go, the faster the scent on our bodies will reveal our location. They can find us through our scent. If they discover our stronghold location, our Dragon race¡¯sst resting ce will be as good as gone.¡± ¡°If our speeds are slow, we will give off less scent and it will disappear faster,¡± added Qin Changtian. Luo Tian faintly sighed and said to himself: ¡°Such arge Dragon race yet they are scared to this point by a group of assassins. The Dragon race is like a tiger leaving the hills and descending to the ins. 2 I don¡¯t even know if the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead is at the stronghold or not. And I don¡¯t even know if I can find the Dragon God¡¯s Soul.¡± ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± This waspletely different from what he imagined. Everymon person knew the Sky Pce was a powerful and mysterious ce. Who would¡¯ve imagined that this ce would be filled with rivers of blood and has turned into a world of ughter? Dragon race? The Dragon race had be a turtle hiding in its shell. They were scared to death of an assassin group. Suddenly¡­ Kai Lun waved his hand to have everyone stop. He furrowed his brows while his spiritual senses spread out like a wave. He closed his eyes and tried to sense any abnormal auras in the surroundings and the distinct scent of Blood Ghosts. After stopping for a few seconds¡­ Kai Lun lowered his right hand and said: ¡°Something¡¯s a bit off but I can¡¯t sense any Blood Ghosts. We will reach our dragon race¡¯s defensive line if we keep walking for a few more kilometers. The Blood Ghost Assassin Group would not dare to enter that casually.¡± The hearts of the seven Frost Dragon Warriors slightly rxed. ¡°Almost home.¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there, finally.¡± Kai Lun then said: ¡°Your Highness, do you want to rest a bit before continuing? The rest of the path is very safe so resting here isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Qin Changtian looked at everyone and realized everyone had been concentrating their spiritual senses the entire journey. They looked rather exhausted after lowering their concentration, so he said: ¡°Then we will rest here for a bit.¡± Just when Kai Lun was about to speak¡­ Luo Tian suddenly made a hand motion for them to cease talking. ¡°Shoosh~¡­¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°Titan God¡¯s Soul, release!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Over ten thousand deceased souls of the Titan race stacked into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. His sensing abilities increased several times, exceeding his current cultivation realm. Suddenly, he detected twelve auras filled with blood approaching them. His countenance changed and he immediately shouted: ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C A Chinese superstition that humans have three fires floating above them. One over their head and two over their shoulders. When walking at night and you feel like something supernatural is following behind, you cannot look back or that ¡°ghost¡± will blow out one of the fires. When all three fires are blown out, then your time is up, and will die very soon. The author is using this as a ¡°three strikes and you¡¯re out¡± type of scenario. Chapter 548: Blood Shadow Skill, Blood Explosion

Chapter 548 ¨C Blood Shadow Skill, Blood Explosion

Luo Tian looked at Kai Lun and said: ¡°The people you previously mentioned havee.¡± ¡°What people?¡± ¡°The Blood Ghost Assassin Group?¡± Kai Lun¡¯s eyes widened and said: ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve already used my sea of consciousness and didn¡¯t sense their auras. Kid, I admit you are quite strong but your cultivation is only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank. No matter how strong your sea of consciousness is, it still cannot be stronger than mine.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother saying anything more to him. He looked over at Qin Changtian. Qin Changtian¡¯s gaze turned serious and immediately said: ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± He trusted Luo Tian. This was unconditional trust. Throughout their journey together, Luo Tian not only gave Qin Changtian a sense of strength, but there was also some type of powerful aura inside him. This kind of aura gave him a sense of familiarity and trust, and this aura wasn¡¯t the aura of the Azure Dragon. It was another type of familiar and mysterious type of aura that he couldn¡¯t really pinpoint. Kai Lun¡¯s brows furrowed before he red at Luo Tian. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t listen to his random words. I just used my sea of consciousness to send out my senses. In a radius of a hundred kilometers, I didn¡¯t detect any people from the Blood Ghost Assassin Group. It¡¯s impossible for his spiritual sense to be stronger than mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Your Highness, Commander Kai Lun¡¯s cultivation is in the Profound Saint realm. His sea of consciousness sensing ability is definitely stronger than any Profound Venerate ranker.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not wrong.¡± Qin Changtian didn¡¯t bother exining himself and just said: ¡°With my identity as the young master, I ammanding you all to prepare for battle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here already.¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly. If it weren¡¯t for the damn quest, he wouldn¡¯t care about the death of these guys. Immediately after¡­ His gaze stopped at a certain area and said with a cold smile: ¡°You guys are from the Blood race, huh? Your old ancestor Sovereign Bloodfiend was killed by me yet you little ghosts dare to act arrogant in front of me? Humph~!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Be A Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body quickly transformed into Devil Sovereign Xingtian. The Sky Splitting Divine Axe chopped down towards an empty area while he shouted arrogantly: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Everyone was dumbstruck. Not to mention Kai Lun, even Qin Changtian and Little Xie were stupefied. ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°What kind of human is he? Someone from the devil sect?¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian pulled back his axe and rested it on his shoulder. His eyes were locked at a certain area before saying in disdain: ¡°Still not showing yourselves?¡± The ground split apart. Fresh blood spouted out like a fountain and dyed the area red. One of the warriors walked over and said: ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s the Blood Ghost Assassin Group! Prepare, prepare for battle!¡± Kai Lun¡¯s expression turned to shock before shouting: ¡°Protect His Highness!¡± In an instant¡­ The eight of them transformed into Frost Dragons. Theirrge bodies became ss-like and looked just like crystals. The surrounding temperature quickly declined as the eight warriors circled around with Qin Changtian and Little Xie in the middle. When Kai Lun was about to step forward¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Just protect them two! I can handle these little ghosts by myself!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°By yourself?¡± ¡°You need to be careful then. The attack from these Blood Ghosts have poison in them, so you can¡¯t touch even a tiny bit of it,¡± advised Kai Lun. Several Frost Dragon Warriors discussed with doubt: ¡°Can he really handle them by himself?¡± ¡°Right¡­¡± ¡°Commander, should we go help him?¡± ¡°It looks like there¡¯s quite a few of them this time. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a whole team of Blood Ghosts. He¡¯s only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank, do we need to help out?¡± Qin Changtian then said: ¡°There¡¯s no need. We actually might hinder him if we made a move. Big brother Luo Tian can do it. He cultivated a devil sect martial skill and seems to understand these Blood Ghosts very well. He can definitely take care of them.¡± In reality, he wasn¡¯t sure either. But since Luo Tian said such words, he trusted Luo Tian will definitely be able to handle it. He then said to himself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, please be careful.¡± ¡°Ke ke¡­¡± ¡°Ke ke¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a human like you can sense us from so far away. Looks like our Lord didn¡¯t see wrongly ¨C you are not an ordinary human. But even though you¡¯re not ordinary, you will still have to die today.¡± For a brief moment¡­ Ten Blood Ghosts revealed their figures. Their eyes were gloomy-looking and the bodies looked like they had just crawled out from a pool of blood. The positions where they were standing had just perfectly surrounded Luo Tian. Of course¡­ This was the position Luo Tian deliberately chose to stand at. Luo Tian sneered coldly and sent Kai Lun a sound transmission: ¡°There¡¯s still a Blood Ghost who hasn¡¯t appeared. He has managed topletely hide his aura so even I cannot urately determine his position. You guys need to be extra careful of his sneak attack.¡± Kai Lun¡¯s expression shook while he didn¡¯t feel too good. He knew the way he treated Luo Tian yet Luo Tian was now giving him a forewarning. He was very grateful and immediately replied: ¡°En, you need to be careful as well. When we get back to the stronghold, I will treat you to some alcohol!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled. In a lightning sh¡­ A Blood Ghost coldly harrumphed before shouting: ¡°Blood Net Killing Formation!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The figures of the ten transformed and joined together to be arge blood covered in viscous-looking poison. With a sh of red light, it flew extremely fast straight towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s Sky Splitting Divine Axe started moving as he chopped at it. The blood was split open but merged back together again in a blink of an eye. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The devil sect¡¯s old ancestor ¨C Battle God Xingtian. No matter how strong your axe is, there¡¯s no way you can cut our blood apart. We are liquid bodies, so it¡¯s useless no matter how much you sh at us. Quit putting up a fight and just let us capture you.¡± A smug voice came from somewhere within the blood. Luo Tian looked up but didn¡¯t retreat. He pulled back the Sky Splitting Divine Axe revealed his grim reaper¡¯s smile. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will let you guys see a secret technique of the devil sect. I will let your little group of ghosts experience what¡¯s called Blood Shadow.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Secret skill, Blood Shadow!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body exploded and the sky was covered in a blood-colored rain. He then flew through the gaps of therge blood before fusing back together at a crazy rate. As each droplet fused together, it became the fleshly body of Devil Sovereign Xingtian once more. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before he shouted arrogantly: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosive sounds were heard as the blood exploded. Each Blood Ghost exploded until they revealed their bodies once more. The explosions bombed them until they looked like dead dogs! Back when the blood rain prated through the gaps, Luo Tian left behind a bunch of droplets on the. With just a thought, he was able to activate Blood Shadow¡¯s level 2 skill ¡°Blood Explosion¡± and blow those ten Blood Ghosts into oblivion. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Blood Ghost. You have gained 300,000 experience points, 30,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Blood Ghost Orb.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± A series of system alerts sounded off. Chapter 549: Be Low Profile

Chapter 549 ¨C Be Low Profile

Then, his Blood Explosion instantly killed ten more. There was still one more person alive in the Blood Ghost Assassin Group, which happened to be their Team Leader. But¡­ He had hidden very deeply and didn¡¯t reveal any auras. Luo Tian¡¯s cold gaze swept the area before he said with a cold smile: ¡°Come on out. Is there really a need to keep hiding?¡± His voice woke up the shocked warriors. Kai Lun and the other Frost Dragon Warriors all stopped breathing while their eyes kept sweeping the area. At this moment¡­ Their hearts were filled with iparable shock! Blood Ghost Assassin Group ¨C many experts of the Dragon race had unknowingly died under their sneak attacks. Their disguises and their stealth were practically wless. But under Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, they were like assassins under the eyes of Buddha without any ce to hide. ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°He¡¯s way too strong!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a strong human. Even General Bing Shuan isn¡¯t this strong, right?¡± These were all spoken inside their hearts. When Luo Tian originally showed his strength and took down a Frost Dragon Warrior in a second, they were only slightly surprised. This was because the Frost Dragon Warriors were the weakest existence in the Dragon race. Being able to defeat them wasn¡¯t something worth showing off over. But it was different this time. Luo Tian found those hidden Blood Ghosts and used a secret skill of the devil sect to instantly kill ten of them. It was simply too shocking and created a strong impact inside their hearts. When Luo Tian said there was still one more person left, none of them dared to rx and became even more cautious. Kai Lun then said in a serious manner: ¡°A small team of Blood Ghost Assassins have six people and arge team has twelve. Eleven of them have died so a Team Leader is still hiding nearby. Everyone needs to be extra careful.¡± While saying this¡­ Kai Lun looked over at Luo Tian. Luo Tian gave a faint signal with his eyes. Kai Lun seemed to understand it and took a slight step out. He exposed signs of rxing and transformed back into the figure of a human. Very quickly¡­ A powerful blood figure flew out. ¡°Ke ke¡­¡± A weird evil chuckle was heard. Blood-colored light brightened the sky before it flew past Kai Lun and went for the encircled Qin Changtian. Arge ghastly blood-covered hand went straight for Qin Changtian¡¯s throat while a cold shout was heard, ¡°Die for me!¡± The speed was so fast that one couldn¡¯t see clearly. Even if Kai Lun deliberately showed himself rxing, he still wasn¡¯t able to react fast enough. His expression turned to shock and screamed out: ¡°Your Highness! Watch out!¡± ¡°Ke ke¡­¡± ¡°Toote!¡± The blood covering the sky turned into thick killing intent. It was like it could kill Qin Changtian within an instant! The order he received wasn¡¯t to capture Qin Changtian alive but to directly kill him. This was the Nether King deliberately changing Tai Long¡¯smand. There was no way he was going to allow someone that could threaten his Lord to continue living. Even if Qin Changtian had no way ofprehending the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, he still had to be killed. No matter what, every single threat had to be eliminated in its cradle. Everything he did was for the great cause of his Lord! Therefore¡­ Blood Ghost grabbed the chance to directly charge towards Qin Changtian. ¡°Shadow Clone!¡± ¡°Shadow Shift!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, his body turned into a ck shadow before instantly blocking in front of Qin Changtian. Incredibly fast speeds! It was so fast that it had reached an unimaginable level! Luo Tian grinned fiercely and said: ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out!¡± ¡°Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°Chop it off for me!¡± His arms bulged out and the Sky Splitting Divine Axe arced across space and chopped down. Those series of movements werepleted in an instant! No matter how fast Blood Ghost was, he was still half a beat slower than Luo Tian. Blood Ghost¡¯s expression drastically changed. It was no longer possible for him to kill Qin Changtian. At this moment¡­ He nned on fighting Luo Tian head-on. The blood in his body surged, and a huge blood-colored hand smashed straight for Luo Tian. ¡°Blood Soul Palm!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Before the palm strike could reach him, Luo Tian already chopped down with his Sky Splitting Divine Axe. ¡°Shumph~!¡± Blood Ghost was directly shed in half. Even if this was the case, the Blood Soul Palm still struck heavily onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest and sent him flying out. His chest became fiery hot and the Blood God¡¯s Armor started flickering while giving off faint green smoke. ¡°Poison!¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly poisonous!¡± Luo Tian was stunned as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate I had the Blood God¡¯s Armor on, otherwise, this Blood Ghost¡¯s poison will definitely y me to my death.¡± ¡°Blood God¡­¡± ¡°Blood God¡¯s Armor?!¡± ¡°Who are you?!¡± ¡°Old ancestor Bloodfiend has been dead for over ten thousand years and his set of Blood God¡¯s equipment has disappeared. It¡¯s impossible for it to appear again! Who are you exactly?!¡± Blood Ghost, who had been chopped into two, could actually keep talking. And he acted like he hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. Luo Tian¡¯s expression unconsciously sank before coldly sneering. He put away the Sky Splitting Divine Axe and took out the Blood God¡¯s Sword. He then grinned: ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Blood God¡¯s Armor? This daddy also has the Blood God¡¯s Sword. Your old ancestor Bloodfiend¡¯s remnant soul was actually destroyed by me.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°The Spectral Forbidden Grounds outside of Heavenly Sword City, the one where Human Emperor Hong Wanfu sealed up our old ancestor¡¯s soul, was killed by you?¡± The two split up parts of Blood Ghost didn¡¯t heal up, yet the two different parts still stood up without support. Two eyes stared at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°Kid, I will remember you¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ Luo Tian started moving interrupted: ¡°Remember me? Damn, I¡¯m so f*cking scared!¡± The Blood God¡¯s Sword turned into many sword shes as it pierced towards Blood Ghost. Blood Ghost¡¯s body sshed down as it turned into a pool of blood. It then disappeared into the soil at an extremely quick speed. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°You want to escape?¡± Luo Tian leaped up into the air with the Blood God¡¯s Sword and then held it with both hands before stabbing down fiercely. ¡°Aggghh~!¡± ¡°Aggghh~!¡± ¡°Kid, this daddy will definitely be back! You just wait for me! Your Dragon race better wait for me!¡± A loud squeal of a pig being ughtered came out from the ground. Below the sword de¡­ A stream of blood gushed up before turning into a blood hand. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°He managed to escape!¡± Luo Tian said in annoyance. Their speed was simply too fast once a Blood Ghost entered the ground. Blood Ghost¡¯s speed was already at a terrifying rate, yet he never imagined he would still have one of his hands chopped off. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid he would go back and report everything about them. Only that¡­ That Blood Ghost was a mini-boss and was worth at least a few hundred thousand experience points. He wasn¡¯t that far from leveling up. Every single experience point was extremely precious to him. ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Luo Tian put away his Blood God¡¯s Sword and transformed back into his human body. He then said angrily: ¡°You¡¯re lucky you ran away so quickly, or else this daddy will definitely explode your corpse.¡± ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°The Blood Ghost Assassin Group had twelve people, yet only their team leader managed to escape alive. And he ran with his hand chopped off! This kind of power is too terrifying! Idol! You are my idol¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Those Frost Dragon Warriors all crowded around Luo Tian with eyes full of worship and admiration. This world is just like that. Whoever had the strength was the ruler. Every member of the Dragon race worshipped the strong. The strength Luo Tian disyed made them filled with admiration. Even Kai Lun¡¯s eyes were burning up in heat. He startedughing in happiness and said loudly: ¡°What a good kid! I will treat you to some alcohol when we get back to the stronghold. It¡¯s the strongest alcohol of our Dragon race!¡± Luo Tian smiled in response. Qin Changtian giggled and said: ¡°Killing these Blood Ghosts is nothing. Big brother Luo Tian still has greater powers he hasn¡¯t demonstrated yet.¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°Low-key, low-key, it¡¯s best to be low profile a bit.¡± Suddenly¡­ Chapter 550: Chaos Within The Dragon Race

Chapter 550 ¨C Chaos Within The Dragon Race

¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed and said: ¡°This time, there¡¯s a lot of them.¡± Kai Lun¡¯s expression changed and shouted: ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± All the Frost Dragon Warriors instantly transformed into Frost Dragons. An intense amount of their Frost Dragon auras shot out as they quickly shielded Qin Changtian and Little Xie. ¡°Something happened ahead!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely the Blood Ghost Assassin Group ambushing someone! I can smell the scent of blooding from there!¡± Over ten Dragon race warriors flew out of the forest. Seeing Kai Lun and the others, their expressions faintly changed and one of them said: ¡°I was wondering who it was! So it¡¯s the greatmander Kai Lun that was beaten to a dog by the four-winged angel Fu Leide.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°One of the tenmanders of General Bing Shuang was beaten to a pulp by a four-winged angel. The face of the Frost Dragon n waspletely lost by this guy.¡± ¡°He still has the face to keep living in this world. If I was him, I would¡¯ve killed myself already by smashing into a wall.¡± Voices of mockery were constantly heard. The ten plus dragon warriors had earthen gray scales so they were most likely a different type of species of the Dragon race. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°Lun Sa,e at me if you have the guts.¡± ¡°Do you even know what kind of situation it was back then? If you didn¡¯t see it, then don¡¯t go about spouting crap. If you were in my ce, most likely you would¡¯ve lost your life already.¡± The Frost Dragon Warriors started yelling back in annoyance. ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°Even if I were to lose my life, I would just fight until a bloody death. There¡¯s no way I would crawl back on myst breath and be a disgraceful existence. I heard a rumor that someone actually kneeled on the ground and begged Fu Leide to spare their dog life.¡± Lun Sa started smiling in disdain after saying that. The expression on those Frost Dragon Warriors drastically changed as the icy cold intent around them intensified. Kai Lun was their leader. They respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Back then, they personally witnessed how perilous the situation was. If it weren¡¯t for Kai Lun kneeling down, their entire team would¡¯ve been annihted. Every single n member of the Frost Dragons was grateful towards Kai Lun. Kai Lun yelled out: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore!¡± His gaze turned fierce as it swept past the Frost Dragon Warriors. He then said softly: ¡°It¡¯s a fact that I indeed lost.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Kai Lun clenched his fists tightly before loosening them. Luo Tian gave him a nce and asked: ¡°Do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°No need!¡± Kai Lun knew what Luo Tian wanted to say and directly rejected it. He said with a smile: ¡°They¡¯re just mocking me with some words; it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to lose any flesh over it. With the situation our Dragon race is facing, we can¡¯t have anymore in-fighting. Otherwise, our Dragon race would be over before Tai Long even attacks us with his Dark Army.¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help admiring him. This was admiration from the bottom of his heart! Luo Tian too had experienced such situations many times but he couldn¡¯t endure it and started killing. For the Dragon race and his Frost Dragon n, the things Kai Lun did was truly noteworthy. But¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t like his. He wouldn¡¯t be able to endure. His life¡¯s motto was f*ck them up if you¡¯re pissed off. Just f*ck them up all you want! ¡°A human?!¡± ¡°How can a lowly creature like him appear in our Sky Pce?¡± Lun Sa¡¯s gaze changed as itnded on Luo Tian. His disdainful expression became even stronger as he said: ¡°Insignificant lowly race, hurry up and scram out from my Sky Pce. This ce isn¡¯t something a trash¡­¡± Before anything after trash was said, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian appeared in front of Lun Sa and fiercely pped out. ¡°Pak~!¡± This was a loud ear-piercing p! Everyone turned dumbstruck because of this! Even Lun Sa couldn¡¯t react in time. His cheek was burning hot and a palm print appeared on it. His eyes widened before he roared out in anger: ¡°Sneak attacking this daddy?! You damn tras¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± A left hand fiercely swung over for another p. The strength used was much stronger and almost sent Lun Sa flying to the ground. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was filled with cold killing intent as he stared at Lun Sa. ¡°I am not Uncle Kai Lun and I¡¯m not someone from your Dragon race. If your dog¡¯s mouth keeps spouting words this daddy doesn¡¯t like, I will directly kill you!¡± ¡°Kid, you dare?!¡± Lun Sa wasn¡¯t a three year old child so he wasn¡¯t scared just by a few threatening words from Luo Tian. His expression was still filled with pure arrogance. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shifted and his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter energy was released. Behind him was a huge phantom image of a Grim Reaper, holding arge scythe that was gleaming with death. Luo Tian then harrumphed: ¡°You can see if I dare to or not!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± A cold chilling aura slowly diffused out to the surrounding area. It oppressed Lun Sa to the point of making his face turn pale. The pupils in his eyes dted and his body started shivering. His lips were trembling and he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He quickly retreated and almost tripped over into the arms of one of the Earth Dragon Warriors. He turned around and realized behind him was one of his subordinates. His expression faintly recovered before shouting: ¡°Attack him! Immediately kill him for me!¡± Over ten Earth Dragon Warriors instantly moved in unison. Kai Lun also shouted in anger: ¡°I want to see who dares to!¡± At this time¡­ Seven Frost Dragon Warriors quickly rushed to Luo Tian¡¯s side. They had ferocious gazes and looked like they would attack without hesitation if those Earth Dragon Warriors dared to rush over. Those previous two ps by Luo Tian were simply too awesome. Luo Tian¡¯s ce in their hearts had risen to a whole new level. They admired him even more now! Luo Tian had done something they had wanted to do for a long time but didn¡¯t dare to. This handsome guy had be a hero in their hearts! If someone wanted to harm their hero, they would definitely stand up without hesitation! Lun Sa¡¯s gaze turned cold before he said: ¡°Just based on the few of you and you wish to contend with my Earth Dragon team? It looks like shit must have entered your brains.¡± ¡°What if you add me in?¡± ¡°And me!¡± Qin Changtian stood forward unhappily. Little Xie also followed out right after him. ¡°Your, Your, Your Highness?!¡± Lun Sa had an extremely ugly look on his face like he had just swallowed a fly. ¡°General Bing Shuang¡¯s son, Young Master Bing Shuang?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve, they¡¯ve, they¡¯ve returned!¡± Little Xie raised his voice and said: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling after seeing His Highness?¡± Lun Sa hesitated for a few seconds. He was not quite willing but still kneeled down. His eyes had a trace of hatred as he said: ¡°Paying respect to Your Highness.¡± The Earth Dragon Warriors behind him also kneeled down and chanted in unison: ¡°Paying respect to Your Highness.¡± Qin Changtian was suppressing the rage of mes inside his heart. He understood the status the Earth Dragon Warriors had, and especially the Earth Dragon King. He could only force himself to reveal a faint smile and say: ¡°Please rise.¡± Luo Tian had been paying attention to Lun Sa. Chapter 551: Dragon Egg Acting Abnormal

Chapter 551 ¨C Dragon Egg Acting Abnormal

The quest difficulty was gradually increasing. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any detailed ns to follow. He was also clueless about the internal matters of the Sky Pce and the Dragon race. Is the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead supposed to explode out from a boss? Or is it located somewhere with one of the dragon ns?¡± Will the Dragon God¡¯s Soul only be rewarded after questpletion? Or is there another way to get it? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t clear on any of it. Luo Tian sighed internally and said to himself: ¡°I will take it one step at a time. First, release the news about the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, and then try toplete the SSS-rank quest. After that, try to hatch the dragon egg as quickly as possible so that I won¡¯t have to worry even if I end up meeting an even stronger opponent.¡± The SSS-rank quest was split up into three parts. Luo Tian alreadypleted the first part. Now, he was on the second part to help the Dragon race resolve their crisis. The questpletion criteria¡­ Was to kill the Nether King and the ck Dragon King. They were the two strongest subordinates of the Eight-winged Golden Dragon! Very simple! They are both super powerful bosses! A six-winged angel and one that was once the Dragon race¡¯s strongest warrior ¨C both at the peak of supreme existences! Wishing to kill them wasn¡¯t your normal definition of difficult. Even the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t have certainty in killing the two. But¡­ The harder the quest was, the more excited it made Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t wait because killing those two bosses would definitely result in a magnificent loot explosion. Moreover, he had a feeling that his next target after that, the Eight-winged Golden Dragon may trigger a system reward! ¡°We¡¯re back at the stronghold!¡± ¡°Everyone follow up.¡± ¡°Idol, please go ahead first.¡± ¡°Watch out for the rocks on the ground. Idol, those two ps of yours were simply too handsome! I have never seen such a handsome human before. I have a little sister called Ai Xi, do you want me to introduce her to you?¡± ¡°Ai Xi? The Frost Archer Ashe?¡± ¡°Frost Archer? Uhhh¡­ she does enjoy shooting archery when she has nothing to do. Idol, do you want me to introduce you to her?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Luo Tian then softly whispered: ¡°Do it, I will follow youter.¡± ¡°I also have a little sister. Idol, you should ept my little sister as well.¡± ¡°My neighbor¡¯s uncle also has a daughter. Idol¡­ idol¡­ can you ept her as well?¡± For a brief moment, all the Frost Dragon Warriors wanted to get acquainted with Luo Tian and tried to get their little sisters betrothed to him. Luo Tian started to have a headache but when he heard the name Ai Xi, his eyes revealed his shock and he started drooling internally. If he could¡­ ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva and started bing excited. ¡°Goddess¡­ a girl with the name Ai Xi will definitely be a Goddess existence. And since she¡¯s part of the Frost Dragon n, she really might be the Frost Archer from League of Legends.¡± So awesome! Luo Tian instantly turned excited to the extreme. When Lun Sa watched Luo Tian and the others, his face revealed his annoyance. His expression was fierce and his tongue was moving about in his mouth before he spat out some saliva mixed with blood. He then said coldly internally: ¡°Damn dog thing, you just wait for this daddy! Just wait for me to take your dog¡¯s life! Humph~!¡± Immediately after¡­ Lun Sa then whispered: ¡°Take a shortcut and quickly head back to the stronghold and notify Earth Dragon King that the Dragon Emperor¡¯s son is back.¡± ¡°I obey!¡± One of the Earth Dragon Warriors quickly split from the group. Lun Sa once more spat out a glob of saliva mixed with blood. He then muttered: ¡°What the hell is Tai Long doing? He can¡¯t even take care of a little bastard!¡± Blood Sea Hall. Blood Ghost with a hand cut off returned in an embarrassing manner. Inside the main hall. Tai Long started smiling with interest and said: ¡°Interesting¡­ very interesting. A mere lowly human can instantly kill eleven Blood Ghosts, and he could even tell their positions urately. This kind of strong sea of consciousness already exceeds the peak of the Profound Saint realm. What¡¯s the most interesting is that he can transform into the devil sect¡¯s strongest battle god ¨C Xingtian. He wears the Blood God¡¯s Armor, holds the Blood God Sword, and cultivates Blood Shadow, a secret skill from the devil sect. This human is truly not simple.¡± ¡°Lord!¡± ¡°I can immediately send someone to kill him.¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s just someone from a lowly race, killing him is too easy.¡± ck Dragon King stood forward and said this. Tai Long faintly smiled and replied: ¡°No need to rush. Since this human hase to Sky Pce, he will definitely end up dying. It¡¯s just a matter of time. You two should just focus your efforts on surrounding Dragon Mountain. When the time is ripe, we will wipe out the Dragon race in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°As for the human kid, heh heh¡­¡± Tai Long smiled evilly and said softly: ¡°Hasn¡¯t Earth Dragon King always wanted our support for him to rise up? If he wants us to help him, one naturally needs to pay a price. We will have him take care of that kid.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps, we can wipe out the Dragon race without needing a single soldier.¡± ¡°Oh Earth Dragon King, I hope your performance doesn¡¯t disappoint me. Hahaha¡­¡± Tai Long startedughing crazily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The depths of Dragon Mountain, the stronghold of the Dragon race. Instead of calling it a stronghold, one might describe it as looking like a backwater indigenous tribe. Everything looked poor and crude. Whether it be their defenses or their houses, they all looked very crude. One might even say it couldn¡¯t evenpare with an indigenous tribal vige. Luo Tian felt like his mind was being distorted. In his previous life, movies depicted the Dragon race as beings that enjoyed being clean and hoarding anything shy and gleaming with luxury. Luo Tian thoughting to the dragon¡¯s stronghold would be like going to the gnome race¡¯s stronghold. He could sweep up a bunch of precious goods for himself! He was secretly d that he had changed to a newer andrger spatial ring so he could store everything like crazy. What he never imagined was the scene before him looked like a veryrge pig¡¯s pen. What happened to all the golden sparkly things? Not a single one! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, this ce is a bit crude¡­ The ce we used to live in was very luxurious. But now¡­ sigh~¡­¡± Qin Changtian could only sigh to himself. People in front of the stronghold noticed Kai Lun¡¯s return. Apart from those of the Frost Dragon n, everyone else revealed looks of disdain. Kai Lun pretended he didn¡¯t see a thing. ¡°His Highness is back!¡± ¡°His Highness is back!¡± Suddenly¡­ The entire stronghold was boiling up. People starteding over like an ocean tide and their passionate eyes all focused on him. Qin Changtian was the hope for all these dragons to continue living. He was the sole motivating factor for these dragons to persist for so many years. He has returned, and the Dragon race can be saved. Qin Changtian secretly clenched his fists beneath his sleeves. When he saw their passionate gazes towards him, he felt like he really hated himself. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t Iprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart? Why?¡± His heart felt like it was crying tears of blood. Luo Tian gently patted Qin Changtian¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, there¡¯s still me here to take care of everything.¡± Qin Changtian looked up at Luo Tian and his gaze became steadier. The dragon egg inside Luo Tian suddenly burst into joy. It looked like it was really happy. Luo Tian smiled and said through his senses: ¡°Does it feel good to return home?¡± The dragon egg suddenly stopped moving. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand this, ¡°No? Then what are you excited about? Could it be that your parents are here?¡± The dragon egg didn¡¯t move. Luo Tian was toozy to keep guessing. Since the thing couldn¡¯t talk, who knows why it¡¯s rolling about like that? Chapter 552: Earth Dragon King

Chapter 552 ¨C Earth Dragon King

¡°You¡¯re moving all over the ce but cannot speak, so how am I supposed to know what you want?¡± The dragon egg kept moving about agitatedly. There was a lot of movement inside and the shell was glowing red. Everything made it look like it was about to break out of the shell. Luo Tian started getting excited watching this and asked: ¡°Are you about to hatch?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Eggy, if you¡¯re going to hatch soon, then hurry up and hatch! Don¡¯t wait any longer! This big brother¡¯s hair is about to turn white from waiting for you to hatch. Just hurry up and do it if you¡¯re going to hatch out!¡± It would be awesome to the extreme if the egg was going to hatch! Everything would be much simpler then. But when Luo Tian was done speaking, the dragon egg stopped moving about like it had no further intention of doing anything. It was very clear that it wasn¡¯t going to hatch. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said: ¡°If you aren¡¯t going to hatch, why the hell are you causing such a ruckus?! Just keep quiet for me! If you dare act crazy again, watch if I dare to p you flying or not!¡± The dragon egg faintly shook like it was afraid of Luo Tian. Just when it wanted to move about once more, Luo Tian widened his eyes and the dragon egg stopped moving. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it anymore. It would inevitably be excited since it came back to Sky Pce and to its Dragon race. If Luo Tian returned to Earth, he too would be extremely excited. This was a natural reaction and very normal. Luo Tian no longer thought about it since he felt that everything would be useless unless it hatched. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­¡± An elderly person with bluish-green scales rushed over. The old man¡¯s white eyebrows and beard were so long that it almost reached his waist. He was extremely agitated the moment heid eyes on Qin Changtian. Qin Changtian was also agitated when he saw the elderly man. He ran over and shouted: ¡°Grandpa Mei Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡± Mei Lin¡¯s eyes were glittering with tears as he gently rubbed Qin Changtian¡¯s head. He then said kindly: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. Don¡¯t leave this ce anymore, your imperial father is waiting for you. Quicklye with me.¡± After saying that¡­ Mei Lin pulled Qin Changtian as they walked towards thergest structure of this ce. Qin Changtian also missed his father dearly. When he found out that his father was injured by Tai Long, he felt more urgent to see his father. His attention was solely on this so he overlooked Luo Tian. He had already rushed away and didn¡¯t give any orders rting to Luo Tian. Little Xie also missed his own father. Little Xie also rushed off. The only people left were Luo Tian, Kai Lun, and several Frost Dragon Warriors. The bodies of the Dragon race were rather tall, so Luo Tian standing amongst them looked kind of small. ¡°A human?¡± ¡°The most despicable and sinister race out of everyone?¡± ¡°Kai Lun, have you lost your mind after getting beat up by Fu Leide? You actually dared to bring a human back to the stronghold.¡± ¡°We¡¯re currently in difficult times so why did you bring a human here for? It¡¯s highly possible this human is a spy sent by Tai Long. Kid, you better scram out from Dragon Mountain now, or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± The dragon race was very hostile towards the human race. Back then¡­ It was the Dragon race that triggered the innate bloodlines which allowed the humans to be so strong. Instead of thanking them, the humans started ughtering the Dragon race hoping to fuse with their dragon blood! It was fortunate that the Dragon Emperor had foresight of what was going to happen. He used the strength of the entire Dragon race to create a separate dimensional space above Tianxuan Continent ¨C the Sky Pce! In the hearts of many Dragon race members¡­ They all had to hide here because of the humans; those despicable and sinister humans! Therefore, the majority of the Dragon race was hostile towards the human race. It was the same with Kai Lun, except he found Luo Tian was different from the other humans after being around him for a period of time. Especially when he found out Luo Tian was extremely powerful. The Dragon race had powerful physiques and abilities. Because of that, they happened to be the race that worshipped the strong the most. Now, apart from Kai Lun and his team, everyone was staring at Luo Tian with hostility. Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything. Kai Lun then said: ¡°He is His Highness¡¯s friend, his savior, and also our savior. During the journey back here, we encountered twelve members of the Blood Ghost Assassin Group. If it weren¡¯t for him, we would¡¯ve died on our way back here.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian killed eleven Blood Ghosts by himself, and they were killed instantly! He is extremely strong!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian was the one that killed Karter who was guarding at the entrance to our Sky Pce. He also killed two orthodox immortal sect high stage Profound Saint experts. He is currently my, Fei Lun¡¯s idol. You guys don¡¯t understand how strong my idol is.¡± The Frost Dragon Warriors were all speaking up in excitement. But¡­ Before they could finish speaking, the people around them startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Just him alone can kill a Blood Ghost? And you say he killed eleven of them? Kai Lun, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? He actually killed eleven blood-sucking mosquitoes of the Blood Ghost Assassin Group?¡± ¡°Yeah, how can it be possible for a human at the Profound Venerate 4th rank to kill a single person from the Blood Ghost Assassin Group?¡± ¡°Do you think we¡¯re idiots? Killing Karter and Profound Saint experts from the immortal sects? Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting your tongue from bluffing that exaggeratedly? Humans have always been known to blow their own trumpets out of proportions. I think I¡¯m going tough myself to death this time!¡± No one believed it. One of the Frost Dragon Warriors insisted, ¡°What we¡¯ve said is the truth! Big brother Luo Tian is really strong! Even Commander Lun Sa of the Earth Dragon Warriors isn¡¯t his opponent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you guys don¡¯t believe it, but don¡¯t nder my idol.¡± ¡°¡­¡± They were all trying to defend Luo Tian. Luo Tian then said with a faint smile: ¡°When a person doesn¡¯t believe you, you can always try exining to them. When a whole group of people doesn¡¯t believe you, there¡¯s no need for you to exin because no matter how much you exin, no one will believe in you. The best method is to use your strength to prove everything.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°What a good use your strength to prove everything¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Suddenly¡­ A group of people wasing over, and they all had extremely powerful physiques! In the lead was a sturdy-looking male around 40 something years old. The male had a strong auraing from his body and with every step he took, an earthen yellow energy wave would ripple outwards. This kind of energy was quite domineering! Beside him, Lun Sa¡¯s cheeks were still swollen red while he red at Luo Tian coldly. The crowd quickly split apart. Arge portion of them bowed respectfully, ¡°Paying respects to General Earth Dragon King.¡± Earth Dragon King walked forward and coldly nced at Luo Tian before asking in disdain: ¡°Are you the one that beat up my subordinate?¡± Looking down from a higher advantage point¡­ While his expression was extremely cold and arrogant. Luo Tian slightly looked up and also said with disdain: ¡°Is he your subordinate? I thought he was just a random filthy dog.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, who are you calling a dog?!¡± Lun Sa immediately yelled in anger. Luo Tian grinned without any fear. He then pointed at Lun Sa¡¯s face and said arrogantly: ¡°This daddy is calling you a dog. I¡¯m already praising you by calling you a dog because you¡¯re technically not evenparable to one.¡± You¡¯re not giving me any face? Why do I need to give you face? Luo Tian had always been like that! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Chapter 553: This Daddy Will Slap You To Death

Chapter 553 ¨C This Daddy Will p You To Death

Suppressive powers surged out like the waves of the sea and crashed into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned solemn. The power of the Titan God¡¯s Might was raised to the peak as it was ready to sh with it head-on. Within an instant¡­ Another suppressive pressure that felt like a ten thousand year old iceberg intercepted Earth Dragon King¡¯s pressure, but this new power seemed to be unable to block for long. ¡°Earth Dragon King!¡± ¡°He is His Highness¡¯s savior! Treating the benefactor of the Dragon race like this isn¡¯t too good, right?!¡± Another area of the crowd. A male covered in icy intent and crystal-like scales came forward. Following behind him was Little Xie. There¡¯s no need to say¡­ This person was obviously Little Xie¡¯s father, Frost Dragon King ¨C Bing Shuang. People would just call him Frost Dragon King. He was in control of the Dragon race¡¯s Frost Dragon Warriors. Frost Dragons were once the strongest and the most populous n of the Dragon race. Except for a few months ago, therge Frost Dragon army was ambushed and over ten thousand of them were either seriously injured or died in a single night! Frost Dragon King was seriously injured and by the time he returned to the stronghold, he was already on hisst leg. Even now, his face clearly showed he was sickly and weak. Therge Frost Dragon Army failed and their status in the Dragon race instantly plummeted. The second strongest, the Earth Dragon n, took this opportunity to rise up and became the strongest out of the Dragon race. A few days after the Frost Dragon Army failed, Earth Dragon King made a breakthrough one night and became the strongest warrior of the Dragon race. The Dragon Emperor was injured and his life was hanging by a thread. Frost Dragon King was seriously injured and wouldn¡¯t recover for a while. The Dragon race became rocky with waves and internal factions forming. Amidst all of this, Earth Dragon King became an important catalyst because his status had already reached a terrifying level. If the Dragon Emperor dies, he would be the new Dragon Emperor. Earth Dragon King coldly harrumphed before mocking: ¡°Frost Dragon King, why are you running over here instead of resting at home? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have jumped out interfering with a matter that you shouldn¡¯t have interfered with.¡± Rage surged up inside Frost Dragon King¡¯s heart. When has anyone dared to say such words to him before? Back then when Earth Dragon King saw him, he would walk by with his head lowered. Now, he wasn¡¯t even cing him in his eyes. ¡°Humph~!¡± Earth Dragon King heavily harrumphed and said to himself: ¡°Damn dog thing, using the Dragon Emperor to suppress this daddy? Just you wait. When that old thing dies in a few more days, you will be the first one to meet my de. You just wait and see.¡± Immediately after¡­ Earth Dragon King said: ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is and who he saved. The only thing I know is that he beat up my subordinate. Warriors of the Dragon race have never feared anyone. If someone attacks them, we will attack them back.¡± ¡°Lun Sa!¡± yelled Earth Dragon King. Lun Sa immediately stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± Earth Dragon King coldly nced at Luo Tian before saying: ¡°Attack him in whatever method he used to attack you. I will directly cripple whoever dares to interfere with this matter!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± Lun Sa started smiling evilly. He pulled up his sleeves and stared at Luo Tian, ¡°Damn dog thing, you dare to hit this daddy? It looks like you¡¯re tired of living.¡± Frost Dragon King shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon King, this is the Dragon race stronghold! You dare to instigate your subordinate to attack here? Don¡¯t forget, private fights are not allowed here, and whoever vites it will be punished severely!¡± Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t even give Frost Dragon King a nce. He only shouted: ¡°Frost Dragon King, I have not forgotten thews of our Dragon race. But you shouldn¡¯t forget that thew is only for our fellow Dragon race brethren while he is only a lowly inferior human.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t included in ourws, right?¡± After saying that¡­ Earth Dragon King once again shouted: ¡°Lun Sa, make your move!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Frost Dragon King shouted once more: ¡°You dare?!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted coldly: ¡°Frost Dragon King, are you really going to interfere when I¡¯m teaching a lesson to a reckless human?! You need to consider the consequences. If I¡¯m not happy, none of you will end up happy either!¡± Frost Dragon King¡¯s expression turned solemn. Earth Dragon King was currently in power and half the military powers were under his control. Moreover, one-third of the Dragon race Elders supported him. If he starts causing trouble, the Dragon race will definitely be in chaos. At that time, they would not be able to resist Tai Long¡¯s Dark Army as a whole. The moment he was hesitating¡­ Earth Dragon King smiled smugly and shouted: ¡°Make your move!¡± ¡°Stay your hand!¡± Suddenly¡­ Mei Lin walked out while supporting a sickly old man. The old man was giving off a faint golden glow but Luo Tian could tell it wasn¡¯t the glow of a boss. It was the glowing from the old man¡¯s scales. This was the special characteristic of a Golden Dragon, so he must be the Dragon race¡¯s Dragon Emperor! Earth Dragon King¡¯s brows faintly leaped up. Everyone bowed and said: ¡°Paying respects to the Dragon Emperor!¡± The Dragon Emperor was unstable on his feet and his face was pale white. He looked at Luo Tian and smiled politely before saying: ¡°Brother Luo, thank you for taking care of my child throughout the journey. You are a distinguished guest of my Dragon race so no one will dare to do anything to you.¡± Luo Tian also smiled back politely and replied: ¡°Thank you.¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression showed he was clearly unhappy as he said: ¡°Dragon Emperor, he is only a lowly human. Even if he has saved His Highness, he insulted my subordinate in public by pping him twice. This kind of insult is a huge shame to us higher tier races. We have to avenge such hatred, otherwise, how can we convince the mass? How would our race see me in their eyes? If they happen to use this opportunity to cause trouble, who¡¯s going to take responsibility for this?¡± His tone was neither soft nor hard. But the undertone was very aggressive. His meaning was very obvious. If you don¡¯t let me mess with this kid today, this daddy will fall out with you right now! The Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression turned solemn. Frost Dragon King immediately shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon King, are you threatening our Dragon Emperor?!¡± Earth Dragon King smiled coldly and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to, I am only voicing out the facts. As one of the leaders of the Dragon race, I have to take into consideration our well-being. Otherwise, how am I supposed to lead them to resist the Dark Army?¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Frost Dragon King was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. At this time¡­ Luo Tian felt he understood the Dragon race¡¯s main issue. He walked forward with a smile and said: ¡°You want revenge, right? It¡¯s possible for me to go along but you need the necessary strength to back it up.¡± ¡°You want to p me back, right?¡± ¡°Come,e,e. I¡¯m going to stand here and not move, soe if you have the ability!¡± Luo Tian stood directly in front of Lun Sa. Earth Dragon King coldly harrumphed. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dragon Emperor or Frost Dragon King. He directlymanded: ¡°Make your move! Viciously p him to death!¡± Lun Sa grinned fiercely and said: ¡°You damn trash, go die for me!¡± He raised his palm and released his dragon¡¯s might. This p of his was going to be a fatal strike. Anyone getting pped by it will definitely have their neck broken! Except¡­ The moment he raised his palm for a p¡­ A powerful energy surged out of Luo Tian¡¯s body ¨C the power of the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline! The Azure Dragon roared and the entire stronghold started shaking violently. The oppressive pressure of an Azure Dragon surged out overbearingly! Luo Tian condensed all his powers while he raised his palm. ¡°This daddy will p you to death instead!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Lun Sa¡¯s head fell off and rolled around¡­ Chapter 554: Supreme Divine Weapon

Chapter 554 ¨C Supreme Divine Weapon

The power behind the p was extremely heavy and fierce to the extreme, directly ripping Lun Sa¡¯s head right off! Fresh blood sprayed out. His body was still standing upright. Blood came out like a fountain and sttered all over the ce. Lun Sa¡¯s head was still rolling and only stopped when it bumped against Earth Dragon King¡¯s foot. Lun Sa¡¯s eyes were still wide open while it stared at Earth Dragon King. He died! Instantly killed by a p! This¡­ The surrounding area turned quiet. It felt like the whole stronghold had be so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide and their mouths opened as they stared at Luo Tian. ¡°He, he, he, he¡­¡± ¡°Lun Sa, Lun Sa, Lun Sa is dead?¡± ¡°A single p knocked his head right off.¡± ¡°Was that just a dragon¡¯s roar? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of such a roar before? It¡¯s kind of simr to our Dragon God. Could this kid¡­?¡± There was shock in their voices and they stuttered their words. All of their thoughts had been distorted and iprehensible. At this time¡­ Luo Tian slightly looked up and coldly stared at Earth Dragon King. He then harrumphed: ¡°Calling him a dog is practically insulting all the dogs. Are you unhappy about this? If you aren¡¯t happy about it, juste at me!¡± Directly provoking him! There was no intention of cowering back. Since he had to solve the Dragon race¡¯s crisis, he had to first settle the internal conflicts. Earth Dragon King¡¯s faction was the strongest, and Luo Tian could see the ambition oozing in his eyes. Vicious and sinister. As long as he was given a tiny opportunity, he will definitely use the chance to take over the Dragon race. With him in control of the Dragon race, Luo Tian will have an extremely difficult time if he wants toplete his quest and find the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. Moreover¡­ If Earth Dragon King controls the Dragon race, his SSS-rank quest will fail! Earth Dragon King¡¯s gaze turned vicious as a powerful dragon aura exploded out from his body. An earthen yellow glow surrounded him and the dirt around his feet started floating above the surface. His whole persona made him look like he had entered into a state of berserk. Powerful! So powerful that using words would be hard to describe it! ¡°General Earth Dragon King is enraged.¡± ¡°What a terrifying dragon¡¯s aura! His cultivation realm has already reached a horrifying level. For this human to directly kill his subordinate in front of him, that¡¯s basically not giving him any face at all. That human is definitely not going to live much longer.¡± ¡°General, kill him! Avenge Commander Lun Sa! Kill him¡­¡± For a brief moment¡­ The Earth Dragon n and their warriors all scolded Luo Tian. Frost Dragon King¡¯s brows were furrowed. Kai Lun took a step forward and stood next to Luo Tian. His Frost Dragon Warrior subordinates also stood forward and stood to either side of Luo Tian. Their eyes were calm but their fists were clenched. As long as Earth Dragon King dares to make a move, they wouldn¡¯t care about anything and block any fatal attacks aimed at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had saved them. The Frost Dragon n were dragons that paid their debt of gratitude. Whether it be ten times or a hundred times, they were a n that would pay back that debt without hesitation. Moreover¡­ They werepletely convinced by Luo Tian¡¯s strength, his arrogance, and his domineering attitude. They practically worshipped him! For Luo Tian, they didn¡¯t mind falling out with the Earth Dragon n at all! The atmosphere instantly became tense. Over a hundred Earth Dragon Warriors in the area were eyeing them with hostility. Their eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Luo Tian had no fear while he just stared at Earth Dragon King without blinking. Earth Dragon King was staring back at him. Luo Tian¡¯s momentum wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Earth Dragon King. The sickly Dragon Emperor suddenly stomped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful energy surged out from his foot. His body shed golden yellow before his Golden Dragon¡¯s might enshrouded the entire area. He then shouted: ¡°Lun Sa made the first move, so he deserved to be killed! Earth Dragon King, are you really going to stand up for him?!¡± His eyes opened wide. His majestic power was directly pressing into Earth Dragon King. At this moment¡­ The Dragon Emperor was showing his unparalleled powers! His powers were so strong that it instilled fear in everyone! Was this still a seriously injured Dragon Emperor? There were no signs of injury on him. Earth Dragon King¡¯s brows were furrowed. He said to himself: ¡°Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be seriously injured? Why can he still release such powerful Golden Dragon¡¯s Might? Did Tai Long lie to me? Or did he already recover and has been pretending to be sick?¡± ¡°You damn old fox, who would¡¯ve expected you to be this sinister?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Just wait and see, this daddy will kill you one day.¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s heart tightened before he revealed a hypocritical smile. He then said: ¡°Since our Dragon Emperor wants to protect him, I have nothing else to say. But Dragon Emperor, you must be clear that he is only a human. Humans are the greatest enemies of our Dragon race. The reason our Dragon race has to huddle up inside Sky Pce is all because of those humans. For you to disappoint our Earth Dragon n over a human, do you really think it¡¯s worth it?¡± His tone was calm. But it still contained a strong threat behind it. Frost Dragon King¡¯s eyes turned fierce before shouting: ¡°Earth Dragon King, what do you mean by that?! You can just directly say whatever you want to say!¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s face had a red glow as his voice lowered: ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The aura around him drastically changed. The oppressive pressure of his Golden Dragon¡¯s Might directly surged out. It smashed into Earth Dragon King and made him unable to breathe properly! The Dragon Emperor frowned and shouted: ¡°What I¡¯ve just said was very clear ¨C Lun Sa¡¯s death was his own fault. He dared to jump out even though his abilities were not up to par, humph~!¡± Earth Dragon King was crushed to the point of extreme difort. He felt surer that the Dragon Emperor was only pretending to be sick. Even during his peak, his Golden Dragon powers didn¡¯t have such a powerful pressure. Earth Dragon King¡¯s heart sank before saying out loud: ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Immediately after¡­ Earth Dragon King turned around and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He then gave Luo Tian a cold side nce and said: ¡°Kid, you just wait and see!¡± Earth Dragon King brought his Earth Dragon Warriors away. Frost Dragon King¡¯s expression turned to joy. He rushed over and asked: ¡°Big brother, have your injuries recovered?¡± The Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Come with me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t think too much and only furrowed his brows. Others may not know but he was very clear about it. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s health bar went from 110,000 to 30,000 points and it was still declining one point at a time. The injuries inside him had broken out! That previous Golden Dragon¡¯s suppression made his health bar drop by over 50,000 points. If the Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t leave and stay for a few more minutes, most likely the Dragon Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to endure anymore. ¡°No one follows us. I want to speak to him alone.¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression sank and his body faintly trembled. He had been holding on with dear life, afraid that he would reveal his bluff. He could suppress Earth Dragon King for now, but if he agitated his injuries once more, most likely no one here could stop him. At that time¡­ There would be no need for Tai Long to make a move anymore because the Dragon race would copse by itself. He had to make arrangements for everything. Right now¡­ The main thing he wanted to do was to ensure the Dragon race¡¯s bloodline and the only one he could rely on was Luo Tian. He was very clear that the current Dragon race¡¯s strength cannot resist the Dark Army. Luo Tian followed in silence. When they walked to the center of the tribal stronghold, a huge dragon stone pir made the dragon egg jump around agitatedly. One couldn¡¯t see the top of the dragon stone pir! There were 108 eight-wed golden dragons entangled around it. The dragon egg was jumping about in excitement so much that even Luo Tian felt annoyed by it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what this was about so he opened up his system interface to check the dragon stone pir¡¯s attributes. ¡°Oh damn!¡± Chapter 555: Too Screwed Up!

Chapter 555 ¨C Too Screwed Up!

¡°Holy f*cking hell!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth was in an O shape as he was shocked beyond shock. He¡¯s had divine weapons explode from loots before. He¡¯s had divine artifacts explode out as well. He¡¯s killed many powerful bosses, entered Dark Mountain Corpse City, the Gnome territories, immortal sects, Dark North Sea to search for the Titans, and now he had arrived at the most mysterious ce of Tianxuan Continent ¨C the Sky Pce. Luo Tian considered himself as someone that has seen the world. But¡­ He was so shocked that he stood frozen like a dumb idiot! ¡°Powerful!¡± ¡°Way too powerful!¡± Luo Tian swallowed arge mouthful of saliva while his eyes glowed brightly. He wanted to snatch this dragon stone pir and run home with it! Except, this stone pir was too ginormous where he couldn¡¯t even see the top of it. The base showed 108 fierce-looking dragon heads. The carvings were so life-like that they looked like they were alive and moving about. It gave the beholder a sense of deterrence effect. Their dragon bodies were entrenched into the pir. Their dragon scales looked like they were moving. Every single inch of the carving contained a powerful aura like all 108 dragon¡¯s might was hidden inside it. This made Luo Tian think of a very familiar novel of his previous life ¨C Journey To The West. This dragon stone pir was very simr to the Divine Sea Stabilizing Needle. Or in other words, this was Monkey King Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden Hooped Rod! Thinking up to this point¡­ Luo Tian once more swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. ¡°It¡¯s also within the Dragon race. One was in the East Sea Pce while the other one is in the Sky Pce Dragon race stronghold. Oh my god, this can¡¯t really be the Golden Hooped Rod, is it?¡± ¡°This is too¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he softly muttered: ¡°Myputer never had the novel Journey To The West but I did have a few novels that had main characters based on Sun Wukong. It can¡¯t be¡­ damn! Lord System, can you not be so awesome?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian asked: ¡°Eggy, you were so excited because of this thing, right?¡± The dragon egg immediately started rolling about. Luo Tian froze for a bit before opening up the system interface for a better look. Item: Dragon God¡¯s Pir Grade: Supreme? ? ? Characteristic: ? ? ? Description: The Dragon race¡¯s most powerful divine weapon, forged by the Dragon God. The description was so simple that it made one¡¯s hair stand on its end. He couldn¡¯t figure out anything more from it. Luo Tian then asked in his mind: ¡°This divine weapon was forged by your ancestor. Did he be famous while using it?¡± The dragon egg kept moving about. Upon thinking of the Golden Hooped Rod, he then said: ¡°Could it be that it can shrink down to be smaller?¡± The dragon egg started jumping about in excitement like it was praising Luo Tian. ¡°Damn, that can¡¯t be for real, right?¡± Luo Tian held down his agitation and asked: ¡°Do you know how to make it smaller?¡± The dragon egg moved about once more. Luo Tian startedughing internally and revealed an evil grin. ¡°Tonight, you will teach me how to shrink it and we¡¯ll steal it! With this supreme divine weapon, wouldn¡¯t I end up being invincible in the world? It would be much easier to find the Dragon God¡¯s soul and hatch you then!¡± The dragon egg stopped moving. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Eggy, your face doesn¡¯t seem quite right. It¡¯s a waste for the Dragon race to have such a good divine weapon and not use it. It will disy the greatest use while in my hands, and I can help the Dragon race solve their crisis. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation?¡± Luo Tian analyzed. Supreme divine weapon?! Most likely there wouldn¡¯t be a second one in the entire Tianxuan Continent! This is a super awesome existence! With it, I¡¯ll have a higher chance topletely crush Murong Wanjian. I will also have one more thing to show off! But Eggy wasn¡¯t on board with it! Seeing how Eggy wasn¡¯t moving, Luo Tian continued: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Eggy, this thing would be great for me to use. Could it be that you don¡¯t want me to have it?¡± The dragon egg started moving about once more. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed while he said: ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m not suited for it?¡± The dragon egg rolled about. Luo Tian immediately lost all hope in life and felt like the worldpletely sucked. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to encounter a supreme divine weapon and now it was right before his eyes. Then, someone goes ahead to tell him that he wasn¡¯t suited for it. This¡­ A little too screwed up, right? This was simr to a girl using everything possible to seduce you. She takes off all her clothes, starts posing in a variety of seductive postures, sticks out her juicy tight butt, pushes out herrge round twin peaks, reveals all her jade like snow white skin, and exuding the most alluring aura possible. Thispletely hooks Luo Tian¡¯s little brother. The tent has been erected, killing intent is rising, and the giant bulge in his pants is like a spear that¡¯s about to pierce the sky. At this moment, the girl tells you she¡¯s having her period! This¡­ Isn¡¯t this practically taking one¡¯s life? Luo Tian instantly started scolding: ¡°Do you have to be like this?! Why the f*ck are you so excited then?! It has nothing to do with me! Since I can¡¯t use this thing, why are you guiding me towards it then?!¡± Luo Tian was no longer in the mood to even look at the dragon stone pir. The dragon egg was like a child that had done something wrong and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Luo Tian exhaled a deep breath of air and calmed his mood. He then asked: ¡°Since I cannot use it, does that mean you can use it?¡± At this time¡­ The dragon egg started moving once more. ¡°Fine, this was something forged by your ancestor so for you to be able to use it is only logical. When you hatch out, you cane get it yourself.¡± Luo Tian sighed without any spirit but he was a bit happy. It¡¯s just that he had flown to heaven and was suddenly plunged down to hell, so he didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°Come in!¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s voice was a bit depressed as he urged Luo Tian at the doorway. Looking at Luo Tian nking out at the base of the dragon stone pir, he then said: ¡°This is all we have left. Ten thousand years ago, my Dragon race created the Sky Pce. In reality, we used most of our energy to move this pir into the Sky Pce. Just because of this, several tens of thousands of our Dragon race warriors died.¡± Luo Tian recovered and asked: ¡°Dragon Emperor, do you know how to use it?¡± The Dragon Emperor was startled by the question and said: ¡°Use it? That¡¯s just our Dragon race¡¯s stone totem and cannot be used. It was something left behind by our ancestors so that¡¯s why we had to move it into the Sky Pce.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian hid his surprise and said to himself: ¡°It looks like they don¡¯t know this dragon stone pir is actually a supreme divine weapon. Since even the Dragon Emperor doesn¡¯t know about it, then most likely no one else in the Dragon race knows either. Yet the dragon egg knows what it is, so could it be that the dragon egg is the son of the Dragon God¡­?¡± ¡°Dragon God!¡± ¡°Eggy, oh Eggy, what¡¯s your background?¡± ¡°So very mysterious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Luo Tian felt like he really couldn¡¯t wait to see what would happen. He wanted the dragon egg to hatch as soon as possible so that he would look extremely cool at that time! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Dragon God¡¯s Soul, where could it be?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank a bit before he followed the Dragon Emperor into the tent. ¡°Eh?¡± The Dragon Emperor sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. His body weakened and fell towards the ground in a paralyzed state. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian supporting him, he would¡¯ve hit the ground already. Luo Tian furrowed his brows, and quickly cast Regeneration. ¡°Ommm~!¡± After using Regeneration, he noticed the Dragon Emperor¡¯s health bar didn¡¯t even go up by a single point. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said to himself: ¡°How could it be like this?¡± Chapter 556: Goddess, Here I Come

Chapter 556 ¨C Goddess, Here I Come

Luo Tian came out with a calm look like nothing had happened. Outside the tent. There were many Dragon Warriors staring at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°The Dragon Emperor is going into closed door seclusion in order to make a breakthrough. He¡¯s noting out for a while.¡± In fact¡­ The Dragon Emperor had already died and his corpse was ced inside Luo Tian¡¯s spatial ring. If the news of his death was announced while the Dragon race was in such a situation, there will definitely be chaos. There will no longer be anyone that can suppress Earth Dragon King. Apart from this issue, Luo Tian also found out Earth Dragon King was colluding with Tai Long. This meant the news of the Dragon Emperor dying definitely cannot be spread out. ¡°Closed-door seclusion?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the timing a bit off to going into seclusion right now? The Dark Army has already surrounded the Dragon Mountain so who¡¯s going to make the decisions?¡± ¡°Howe he didn¡¯t tell the Elders this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many voices were filled with doubt. There were many people belonging to the Earth Dragon King voicing this in the crowd. It was indeed a bit too sudden for the Dragon Emperor to go into seclusion. Luo Tian walked to the side of Qin Changtian and said: ¡°From today onwards, allrge and small matters will be managed by His Highness. Frost Dragon King and Earth Dragon King will assist him. When the Dragon Emperor exits his seclusion, he will exin to everyone why he suddenly secluded himself to make a breakthrough.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian took out the Dragon Emperor¡¯s token and ced it into Qin Changtian¡¯s hand. The faces of everyone changed. Everyone instantly kneeled down with serious expressions. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s decree was invible. Qin Changtian looked at Luo Tian and his eyes flickered with a trace of pain. Luo Tian gently patted his shoulder and sent him a sound transmission: ¡°Stay strong, your imperial father believes you can do it. Do not let him down, you can definitely do it. I also believe in you so fight on!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how tofort him. Qin Changtian knew his father had died. His gaze faintly tightened as he released an aura befitting someone stepping into a position of authority. He raised the Dragon Emperor¡¯s token into the air and gave a loud dragon roar! He transformed into a Golden Dragon and his body gave off a Dragon Emperor¡¯s might! At this time¡­ All the dragon warriors in the tribal stronghold transformed into their dragon form. They all roared into the air and created a resonance with their dragon¡¯s roar. Sky Pce was shaking non-stop and even Blood Sea City that was ten thousand kilometers away was shaking. Tai Long¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± ¡°The old Dragon Emperor shouldn¡¯t have died that quickly. He should have at least another year to live¡­ did he abdicate?¡± ¡°How can a little brat like him be able to suppress the Dragon race Elders that are holding onto the military powers?¡± For a brief moment¡­ Tai Long just couldn¡¯t figure it out. He thought he understood what the Dragon Emperor was thinking and every step he took was with confidence. But for a new Dragon Emperor to suddenly appear, he really couldn¡¯t figure out what the old Dragon Emperor was nning. ck Dragon King¡¯s expression hiddenly changed before saying: ¡°Lord, what do you think the Dragon Emperor is doing? Abdicating at such a time like this seems ill-timed. The Dragon race is still filled with internal strife so who¡¯s capable of suppressing those Elders?¡± Nether King coldly grinned and said: ¡°Lord, this is an excellent opportunity. Most likely the Dragon race troops are feeling instability which is perfect for us to destroy them in one fell swoop. We will then rule the entire Sky Pce and our next steps will be to charge out of here. We shall contend for hegemony in the Tianxuan Continent and restore our supremacy from ten thousand years ago!¡± Tai Long¡¯s brows furrowed while he was in thought for a few seconds. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t as simple as that. We won¡¯t do anything for now and see what kind of news Earth Dragon King will bring us. That old fox Dragon Emperor isn¡¯t that simple and definitely has some hidden tricks nned. Unless he really has gone crazy, there¡¯s no way he would let his son seed his position so suddenly.¡± Because he felt like he understood the ins and outs of the Dragon Emperor¡­ Tai Long became extremely careful in his actions. Also because of this¡­ The Dragon Emperor saw through Tai Long¡¯s reaction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dragon race stronghold. The session ceremony will be held in three days. Within these three days, Qin Changtian held countless meetings because matters big and small needed his input. On the surface¡­ Everything looked calm and peaceful like nothing major had happened. Beneath the surface, currents were brewing and many people, even some Dragon race Elders were searching for the Dragon Emperor¡¯s seclusion location. They were all searching in secret. The Elders didn¡¯t let Luo Tian participate in the majority of the meetings. Luo Tian didn¡¯t forcefully participate either. Qin Changtian had to rely on his own abilities during this time. There was no way he would grow up quick if he was there to help him with everything. If Qin Changtian can handle the enormous pressure right now, then he¡¯ll be able to keep walking forward no matter what kind of pressure he encounters in the future. Luo Tian had been very leisurely these past two days. He was just walking all over the tribal stronghold to pass the time. Whenever he arrived at the dragon stone pir though, he would faintly sigh to himself. ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t use this supreme divine weapon.¡± ¡°Eggy, why aren¡¯t you giving me any instructions? Where am I supposed to find the Dragon God¡¯s Soul? Even if we can¡¯t find the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, at least give me some hints on where to find the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead.¡± Luo Tian never forgot his purpose ining here. He couldn¡¯t open the ancient battlefield if he didn¡¯t have the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. If he couldn¡¯t level up as soon as possible, how was he going to challenge Murong Wanjian? Mount Hua Immortal Sect still had several super-strong bosses that suppressed him to the point of being unable to breathe. If he doesn¡¯t take care of them when he goes back, most likely he will be the one to end up being taken care of. Enormous pressure! ¡°Hero!¡± Just when Luo Tian was in a daze, one of the Frost Dragon Warriors came over. The warrior was one of Kai Lun¡¯s subordinates. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Ai Lun, are your patrol duties over?¡± Ai Lun nodded and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, hero. I told my little sister Ai Xi all about your deeds and she really wants to meet you. She also said that she has already fallen in love with you. I wonder if you have any time right now to go meet her?¡± ¡°Frost Archer Ai Xi?¡± ¡°A Goddess!¡± Luo Tian had forgotten all about this! If Ai Lun hadn¡¯t reminded him, he really would¡¯ve forgotten the whole matter! He immediately replied excitedly: ¡°I do have time! Definitely have time!¡± No matter how busy he was, it wasn¡¯t as important as meeting his Goddess! When he thought about League of Legends Frost Archer Ashe¡¯s icy cold looks, he couldn¡¯t help thinking of her ample chest and that tight curvaceous butt that any straight male creature would be filled with wild thoughts as well. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure anymore and swallowed down arge mouthful of saliva. ¡°Ai Lun, lead the way. We can go right away.¡± Luo Tian said impatiently. Luo Tian replied in joy: ¡°Really? Hero, my idol, are you really willing to go meet my little sister?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Luo Tian smiled and couldn¡¯t calm his excitement. ¡°Goddess! I¡¯m about to meet the Frost Archer Goddess! Wohoo! I never imagined I would gain such immense benefits after transmigrating. It¡¯s simply too awesome that I can meet a character from a video game in my previous life!¡± Ai Lun was a bit excited and immediately led the way. As he was walking, he said: ¡°Idol, my little sister may not be the prettiest but she¡¯s definitely the most gentle. You will definitely feel happiness by marrying her.¡± ¡°Sexual happiness? I will definitely feel sexual happiness.¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said to himself. ¡°Not only will I feel sexual happiness, this is the song that ys where you can¡¯t even get out of bed!¡± Chapter 557: Ai Your Sister’s Xi!

Chapter 557 ¨C Ai Your Sister¡¯s Xi!

Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait to meet her. Frost Archer Ashe was one of the many Goddesses inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Ai Lun was walking along with excitement when he thought of his little sister marrying his idol. As they encountered his fellow brothers on the road, he would say: ¡°Idol is going to meet my little sister right now!¡± ¡°Idol is going to marry my little sister!¡± ¡°Idol is going to¡­¡± He was beyond excited all the way! On the road¡­ Many people looked at Luo Tian with weird gazes before giving him a big thumbs up. Their smiles were rather strange. Luo Tian scratched his head and didn¡¯t bother to think too much. All he was thinking about was the Frost Archer Ashe from League of Legends from his previous life. He was thinking about her twin peaks, her little butt, and her icy cold expression. When his thoughts reached the part of pushing her onto a bed, he felt like this was definitely something every straight male would dream of doing. Therefore¡­ He didn¡¯t bother with the weird gazes from other people. Half an hourter. Ai Lun pointed at a small tent ahead and said with a smile: ¡°Idol, we¡¯ve arrived. This is the tent that my little sister lives in.¡± After saying that¡­ Ai Lun ran over with excitement and yelled: ¡°Ai Xi! Ai Xi! Quicklye out! Look who I¡¯ve brought with me! Quicklye out!¡± Suddenly¡­ The loud sounds of feet stomping were heard from inside the tent. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The footsteps got closer and closer, and Luo Tian started shaking along with them. He then said to himself: ¡°Who in the tribal stronghold turned into a dragon?¡± ¡°Big brother¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ming.¡± A rough voice simr to somerge muscr guy was heard. Right after that¡­ Ai Lun turned to his little sister Ai Xi and said: ¡°Quick, I brought idol over here. Let me introduce you to him.¡± ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Ai Xi?¡± Luo Tian suddenly felt likemitting suicide. Ai your sister¡¯s Xi! Her waist was thicker than a water bucket and her face uglier than the ugliest flower you¡¯ve ever seen. Her butt was indeed very big and was simr to a millstone. Her twin peaks¡­ were drooping down and couldn¡¯t stand straight. Luo Tian felt like he was instantly struck by lightning that turned his insides mushy and the outside burnt! His image of Goddess Ashe was instantly destroyed! Luo Tian¡¯s body was trembling, ¡°How did it turn out like this? How? How did it be this tragic? Even if she¡¯s not Goddess-like, her name is still Ai Xi, okay? Can you please not insult the two words Ai Xi?¡± His heart was dripping blood. Ai Xi was stunned. Her gazended on Luo Tian while she picked her nose. She dug out arge ck blob of something and put it inside her mouth. She sucked her finger once before smiling. Her two front teeth were missing as she yelled with great vigor: ¡°Idol! Idol!¡± After saying that¡­ She charged towards Luo Tian at her fastest speed. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Her footsteps were like thunder and practically shook the world. The soundsing from a body weighing a few hundred jins were simply horrifying! Luo Tian became dumbstruck. A sh of fear appeared in his eyes! This was possibly the greatest fear he has ever experienced in all of history! His expression drastically changed before he pointed up at the sky and yelled: ¡°Look! It¡¯s a UFO!¡± Ai Xi and Ai Lun were startled by this and both looked up at the sky. ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Asura Domain¡­¡± ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9, Phantom!¡± Luo Tian released all his powers together. He did everything possible to raise his speed to the maximum! He turned around and ran like crazy! He finally understood the feeling when someone was running away and started to hate their parents for not giving them an extra leg. If he had any magical abilities, he would definitely make himself disappear from the spot. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± A figure shed side to side and was gone in an instant. Ai Xi recovered and muttered: ¡°What¡¯s a UFO? Eh? Where¡¯s my idol? Big brother, have you seen where idol went?¡± Ai Lun looked everywhere and didn¡¯t see Luo Tian. ¡°Where did he go? Could it be that he was overly shocked by my little sister¡¯s beauty?¡± A few hundred kilometers away near a cliff. Luo Tian was supporting himself up by holding onto an old pine tree and throwing up like crazy. ¡°My, blurghh~ my, my Ashe. From today onwards, this daddy will refuse to believe there are any connections between this world and Earth. There will be nothing here rted to any video games anymore.¡± ¡°Goddess?¡± ¡°More like goddamn crazy!¡± ¡°Her looks were so horrible that one could hardly look at her with a straight face!¡± ¡°Blurgh~¡­¡± After saying that, Luo Tian started throwing up again. Practically all the food he had eaten these past few days had been vomited out. He had an unbearable expression on his face. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ This daddy will rather fight with ten Profound God experts than look at Ai Xi! My heart is about to shatter!¡± Luo Tian grumbled as he almost vomited out his stomach acid. Luo Tian¡¯s countenance sort of recovered after ten minutes. He didn¡¯t throw up anymore. But there was an image of a horrifying evil ghost. Luo Tian tried to raise his spirit and was just about to leave¡­ When a faint bloody smell wafted over to the cliff area he was at. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Blood Ghost?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian pulled back his aura. His figure instantly leaped onto the top of the old pine tree and hid amongst the thick pine needles. He ceased breathing and stared at a certain location. The bloody scent was getting closer. The bloody aura stopped before arriving at the cliff and didn¡¯t reveal itself. It was hiding in a certain area like Luo Tian, not revealing themselves. Not long after¡­ Another powerful aura rushed over. The neer was none other than Earth Dragon King! Earth Dragon King furrowed his brows and said: ¡°Blood Ghost,e out!¡± ¡°Ke ke ke¡­¡± A head covered in blood starteding out from the ground before the rest of the body appeared. One couldn¡¯t tell what this person looked like due to all the blood covering it. ¡°Earth Dragon King,¡± said Blood Ghost in a ghastly voice. Earth Dragon King looked at Blood Ghost and asked: ¡°Blood Ghost, what are you in a rush to give me? This ce is less than a hundred kilometers from the tribal stronghold. We¡¯ll be done for if someone happens to see us.¡± Even though Earth Dragon King was the Chief of his n and held its military power¡­ The majority of the Earth Dragon Warriors have sworn to protect the whole Dragon race. If word of him colluding with Tai Long gets around, his position will be instantly shaken. Blood Ghost continued saying in a ghastly voice: ¡°My Lord wants to know why a new Dragon Emperor has suddenly appeared. Where did the old Dragon Emperor go?¡± Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t hide it and replied: ¡°His Highness came back and became the new Dragon Emperor. As for his father, they said that he went into closed door seclusion. I sent people to investigate his seclusion location but haven¡¯t gotten any news yet. That old undying bastard really knows how to hide.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Blood Ghost¡¯s eyes shook as he revealed a cold smile. ¡°It looks like My Lord has guessed correctly ¨C Dragon Emperor has already passed away. Earth Dragon King, your opportunity is here.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°Back then, he suppressed me with his powers, so how can he be dead? Now, I¡¯m actually second-guessing if your Lord had really injured him in the fight.¡± Earth Dragon King was faintly stunned and didn¡¯t really believe him. Blood Ghost coldly said: ¡°If he hadn¡¯t used his Dragon Emperor¡¯s Might to suppress you, he may not have died so soon. But now, I dare to guarantee that he¡¯s definitely dead.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really dead?¡± Chapter 558: Sky Dragon’s Bead Appears

Chapter 558 ¨C Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead Appears

The outer periphery of Dragon Mountain. Luo Tian was on the branches and leaning against an old pine tree with a fierce gaze. He then said with a cold smile: ¡°Come out, Blood Ghost.¡± There wasn¡¯t any sound in the immediate area. Not even the sound of creatures. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved before stomping down. He then smiled in disdain, ¡°Do you really think I haven¡¯t discovered your location?¡± Below his foot¡­ The soil started moving. Right after that¡­ A blood-covered head stretched out from the soil. Its eyes were icy cold while they stared at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Who are you? It seems like I don¡¯t recognize you.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer before he said: ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. The only thing you need to know is that I¡¯m someone that hase to kill you.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian instantly disyed the ordinary martial skill he got after killing the Earth Dragon n¡¯s Lun Sa ¨C Earth Wind Palms! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s hands started moving, and the dust and stones started flying about. The vigorous palm technique contained a trace of his Azure Dragon¡¯s power. If one didn¡¯t analyze it carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell and would only think this was a power from the Dragon race. His palms shook while he coldly scoffed, ¡°Die for me!¡± The speed of the strike was extremely fast. Blood Ghost¡¯s eyes showed a faint surprise but his face still showed disdain as he shouted: ¡°You wish to kill me just based on you alone? Even if you transformed to your dragon form, you still won¡¯t be able to kill¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s speed suddenly changed and his pair of palms struck Blood Ghost¡¯s chest. ¡°Boom~!¡± Blood Ghost¡¯s eyes bulged out. He had an unsightly look on his face before saying in shock: ¡°You¡­ how did your speed suddenly increase so much? Who the hell are you? Why are you trying to kill me?¡± Luo Tian slowly walked towards him. His hands were surrounded by soil and gravel and could be seen moving about to his will. ¡°Our Chief will control the Dragon race tomorrow so there¡¯s no need to rely on your Lord anymore.¡± ¡°Once our Chief bes the Dragon Emperor, the whole Dragon race will be able to fight against your Lord. At that time, the day of your doom will soon be here. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Our Chief needs a few days to stabilize his position. He doesn¡¯t want anyone to spread what¡¯s going on within the Dragon race outside, therefore, you should be clear on the reason why I¡¯m here.¡± Luo Tian said this slowly. He didn¡¯t make his words that clear. Making things too clear would create a reverse effect of what he wanted. Anyone with a bit of a brain would know who this Chief he was talking about. Luo Tian activated his powers and an even more fierce Earth Wind Palms smashed out. Blood Ghost¡¯s eyes glimmered and his body turned into a blood mist. ¡°You want to kill me? You stillck the ability.¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°Eat another one of my palms!¡± Luo Tian used a lot of strength and didn¡¯t show any mercy. The palm smashed down as he shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± A lethal strike. Except, the target location he locked onto wasn¡¯t Blood Ghost¡¯s fatal spot but his shoulder. ¡°Boom~!¡± The blood mist shook and a whole arm fell down. Fresh blood spurted out and the blood mist became a shade darker. At this moment, the blood mist shrunk and instantly disappeared. Within the void¡­ ¡°Earth Dragon King, you better wait for me.¡± ¡°Tomorrow will be the anniversary of your death!¡± Luo Tian pulled back his powers. He looked in the direction Blood Ghost had disappeared off to and coldly smiled. He then muttered: ¡°There¡¯s definitely going to be a good show tomorrow.¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian turned around and quickly flew back to the tribal stronghold. Tomorrow is the session ceremony. When the news of the Dragon Emperor passing away is spread, Qin Changtian will definitely fall into a precarious situation. He had to make some preparations beforehand. After returning to the stronghold¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t look for Qin Changtian and went straight for Frost Dragon King. ¡ª¡ª¨C In another area. Earth Dragon King shrank the defensive line around Dragon Mountain and transferred arge portion of his elites back to the stronghold. ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Will be my big day!¡± ¡°The Dragon Emperor position will definitely be mine.¡± Earth Dragon King started smiling evilly. ying around in his palm were two different looking beads, and one of them had a dragon¡¯s head engraved on it. Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead! ¡°Chief, ording to your arrangements, Ma Xiu and the others have all rushed back. They are ready anytime and are just awaiting yourmands.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Earth Dragon King smiled excitedly and said: ¡°Ry my orders ¨C have them hide themselves around during tomorrow¡¯s session ceremony in front of the dragon stone pir. Watch my eyes before acting. As long as I give the signal, immediately charge out. After this is done, each and every one of you will have your titles raised!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Blood Sea City, Blood Sea Main Hall. ¡°Lord, that damn dog Earth Dragon King is too despicable!¡± ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s session ceremony will be his own session ceremony. He wants to be the Dragon Emperor and get rid of us? Humph~, I think he¡¯s practically dreaming!¡± ¡°He dares to fight against our Dark Army with his current strength?¡± ¡°Lord, Earth Dragon King will definitely shrink down his defensive line. This is a golden opportunity for us to annihte the Dragon race.¡± Main hall¡­ Several Elders were discussing this out loud. Tai Long had two fingers propping up his head while he frowned. He was thinking through every detail Blood Ghost had mentioned. He didn¡¯t quite believe Earth Dragon King would dare send his subordinate to assassinate one of his people. But he also couldn¡¯t say it was in the realm of impossibility, so he was in thought for a long time and didn¡¯t make any decisions. He then asked: ¡°Are you absolutely sure he¡¯s someone under Earth Dragon King?¡± ¡°Absolutely sure.¡± ¡°Your subordinate is 100% sure. He used the Earth Wind Palms and he had a dragon aura about him. I dare to guarantee that he¡¯s a person from the Earth Dragon n,¡± said Blood Ghost through clenched teeth. ¡°Lord, a despicable person like Earth Dragon King cannot be left alive.¡± ¡°Only someone from the Earth Dragon n can cultivate the Earth Wind Palms, so he¡¯s definitely someone from the Earth Dragon n.¡± ¡°Lord, Earth Dragon King cannot be left alive!¡± At this time¡­ ck Dragon King stood forward and said: ¡°I¡¯ve just received news that the Earth Dragon n¡¯s defensive line has really shrunken back. We can tell from this that there¡¯s definitely going to be some movements made in tomorrow¡¯s session ceremony. Lord, the Dragon Emperor is dead and the Dragon race is in chaos. How can we let go of this heaven-sent chance?¡± Nether King cupped his hands and said: ¡°What ck Dragon King said is correct. Lord, let me be the one to destroy the Dragon race tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also me!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°After tomorrow, My Lord will rule the entire Sky Pce.¡± ¡°Long live the Lord! Long live!¡± Tai Long¡¯s mouth formed a cold sneer and no longer dwelled in the matter of Blood Ghost being intercepted and the attempt on his life. He stood up and shouted: ¡°ck Dragon King, Nether King, here are your orders!¡± ¡°Your subordinate is here!¡± ¡°Tomorrow, you two will attack together from the eastern and western directions. I want the Dragon race annihted without a single survivor!¡± ¡°I obey!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°What Dragon Emperor, Earth Dragon King, or Frost Dragon King? In front of me, Tai Long, they are all nothing but a fart.¡± A strange glimmer appeared in Tai Long¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t belong to the Dragon race or the Angel race. If Luo Tian was present, he would definitely be shocked by it. Because¡­ The glimmer in Tai Long¡¯s eyes contained the shocking powers of the Ancient Kings from Pangu¡¯s Cave! Ancient World. Chapter 559: Internal Strife

Chapter 559 ¨C Internal Strife

Today was a big day for the Dragon race. A big day where a new Dragon Emperor was taking over. This was the grandest day out of all special days within the Dragon race. Everyone was clean and neatly dressed with a faint smile on their faces. ¡°His Highness is stepping up¡­ even though he is a bit too young, the matters he handled these past three days were done intelligently. In the future, he will definitely bring the Dragon race to new heights.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the entire history of the Dragon race, who was able to be the Dragon Emperor at such a young age?¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know but His Highness is the only person in the Dragon race that cultivates the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. Legends say the arcane secrets were capable of killing the strongest expert from the Ancient World. If Tai Long dares toe here, His Highness will definitely beat him into a pathetic state.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start heading to the Dragon Pce. It doesn¡¯t matter what others think but I¡¯m very optimistic about His Highness.¡± ¡°Same with me.¡± Early morning. The area of the dragon stone pir was filled with people. They were all discussing Qin Changtian. Everyone had a happy smile on their faces. These past few days, Qin Changtian had shocked a lot of people with his performance. The way he handled matters didn¡¯t seem to be what an eight-year-old child was capable of. Those Elders that had deliberately made things difficult for him now had a sense of admiration towards him. Qin Changtian managed to convince many people in just a short three days. Those Elders who were originally neutral in all of this were now leaning towards him. This was something extremely difficult to aplish for a child that was only eight years old. ¡°Dong~!¡± The sun was rising. An ancient bell was hanging from an ancient-looking tree. The sound of the bell rang out and slowly spread out throughout the stronghold. The whole dragon stronghold became silent. A few secondster¡­ A door of the tallest structure of the stronghold opened. Qin Changtian walked out one step at a time in a dragon robe. Following behind him were Mei Lin and Frost Dragon King. There weren¡¯t any signs of Luo Tian. ¡°He¡¯sing! He¡¯sing!¡± ¡°His Highness ising!¡± ¡°The ceremony is about to start. After the ceremony is the act of stepping into the main hall. After all of that, he will be our Dragon race¡¯s new Dragon Emperor. I believe the future of our Dragon race will definitely be glorious under his leadership.¡± Qin Changtian walked to the front of the dragon stone pir. Everyone instantly became quiet. The eight people were the Dragon race¡¯s Elders, who all happen to be the ones in charge of the military. Earth Dragon King couldn¡¯t help smiling when he looked at Qin Changtian. Mei Lin cleared his throat before saying majestically: ¡°Worshipping the heavens begins now.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Qin Changtian was the first to kneel towards the dragon stone pir. Right after him was the eight Elders, and then the various dragon warriors. Eventually, it came to themon Dragon race citizens. The ceremony of worshipping the heavens was very simple. They would kneel down and bow, then silently pray for their God¡¯s blessings towards their Dragon race. Right after that¡­ They would enter the main hall. Mei Lin once more said majestically: ¡°The session ceremony will now begin¡­¡± Before Mei Lin could finish, Earth Dragon King interrupted: ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Earth Dragon King walked forward and said to Mei Lin with a smile: ¡°My apologies for interrupting you but I really couldn¡¯t endure anymore and didn¡¯t want you to waste your breath. I don¡¯t agree with him being the new Dragon Emperor.¡± While saying that¡­ Earth Dragon King pointed at Qin Changtian¡¯s nose. He was standing tall with the height advantage and a disdainful expression. ¡°What qualifications does he have to be the Emperor of the Dragon race? Who is he? Is he truly His Highness? Who can prove that?¡± ¡°A wild young child running in from the mortal world and he¡¯s our Highness?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°The Dragon race hasn¡¯t deteriorated to this degree where a random cat or dog can be the Dragon Emperor, right?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± After saying that, Earth Dragon King coldly harrumphed. His eyes were full of contempt. Frost Dragon King¡¯s face turned ferocious as he shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon King, what are you trying to pull?! Can you bear the me of sabotaging the session ceremony?!¡± The area started moring with noise. ¡°What the Earth Dragon King said feels kind of right. He had left Sky Pce the day he was born. No one has seen him before so who can prove he¡¯s our Highness? The Dragon Emperor isn¡¯t present so who can stand in as proof?¡± ¡°He does have a dragon auraing from his body.¡± ¡°But so what if he has a dragon aura? Anyone hanging around the Dragon race all day would also absorb some dragon¡¯s aura. Feeling his dragon¡¯s aura is very normal.¡± Sounds of discussion were all over the ce. Qin Changtian had a calm expression on his face and asked Earth Dragon King: ¡°How do you want me to prove myself?¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s mouth formed a sneer. Before he could reply, Qin Changtian¡¯s eyes turned serious and he shouted: ¡°Dragon transformation!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A golden beam surged into the sky and a pair of wings spread out. A thick Golden Dragon¡¯s aura rippled out, exactly the same as the previous Dragon Emperor. Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression faintly changed. The surrounding people were moring once more. ¡°His Highness! That¡¯s absolutely His Highness! A member of the Golden Dragon n; who else could it be if it¡¯s not His Highness?¡± The expressions of those people trying to sow discord sank. Qin Changtian transformed back into his human body and said with a smile: ¡°Earth Dragon King, may I please ask if that will prove my identity? Can we continue on with the session ceremony?¡± Mei Lin was about to speak when¡­ Earth Dragon King interrupted once more and said coldly: ¡°No!¡± Frost Dragon King then shouted: ¡°That¡¯s enough, Earth Dragon King!¡± Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t even give him a nce and coldly harrumphed: ¡°Even if you are His Highness, you still cannot be the new Dragon Emperor. Your father was the Dragon Emperor but the position of Dragon Emperor in the Dragon race is not hereditary. Just because he says he¡¯s going to pass it to you and it gets passed to you? Based on what?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have?¡± ¡°What kind of strength do you have?¡± ¡°Since this is the session ceremony, you should at least let everyone witness your strength, right?¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s tone was very aggressive. And he had a sinister expression on his face while staring at Qin Changtian. Frost Dragon King¡¯s eyes red at Earth Dragon King in anger before shouting: ¡°Based on him being a Golden Dragon! Based on him being the only person of the Dragon race to cultivate the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart! And based on him in possession of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token! Earth Dragon King, are all those things enough for you?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Earth Dragon Kingughed out loud into the air before suddenly releasing his Earth Dragon¡¯s aura. A vigorous power flowed throughout his body while he shouted: ¡°There are many pieces of trash with a Golden Dragon¡¯s body! And the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token was given to him by his father, yet where is his father right now?¡± ¡°Do none of you know?¡± ¡°The Dragon Emperor, as in his father, is already dead!¡± His voice was loud enough where the entire stronghold heard it. Everyone¡¯s expression instantly changed. Frost Dragon King became enraged as he shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon King, what kind of nonsense are you saying? The Dragon Emperor is in seclusion and hasn¡¯t died. Everyone, don¡¯t believe in his words!¡± Suddenly¡­ Earth Dragon King made a move and instantly grabbed Qin Changtian¡¯s throat. He slightly used some strength before shouting: ¡°A Golden Dragon is connected by their bloodline! If one¡¯s son is suffering pain, the father will also have the same feeling! Dragon Emperor, if you don¡¯t make your appearance quickly, your son will die right now!¡± ¡°Stay your hand!¡± ¡°Earth Dragon King, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve lost your mind!¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Qin Changtian¡¯s cultivation was too low, so there was no way he could retaliate when he was in Earth Dragon King¡¯s grasp. His face became pale and his breathing quickened. He couldn¡¯t undergo his dragon transformation even if he wanted to. When he felt like he was nearing death¡­ Earth Dragon King let go of his hand and smiled coldly. ¡°Everyone has seen it. If our old Dragon Emperor was still alive, it¡¯s impossible for him to not appear when his son was about to die. It¡¯s very clear that the Dragon Emperor is already dead. This was all just a scheme so that his son can sessfully take over the Dragon race.¡± ¡°I will tell you all another piece of bad news.¡± ¡°This little kid wasn¡¯t able toprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. What is he going to use to resist the Dark Army with? What is he going to use to kill Tai Long with?¡± As his voice faded, the surrounding area instantly became dead silent. Everyone was staring at the pale Qin Changtian without blinking. Chapter 560: Luo Tian Makes His Appearance

Chapter 560 ¨C Luo Tian Makes His Appearance

An extremely smug look. Everything was in the control of his palms. Not only did Blood Ghost tell him the Dragon Emperor was already dead, but he also told him that Qin Changtian wasn¡¯t able toprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. In other words, Qin Changtian was nothing but trash and didn¡¯t have any capabilities. Why would he be afraid of a piece of trash? The Dragon Emperor was already dead. Who can block him in the entire Dragon race? No one! Not a single person! Everything was impably calcted because he hadid dormant for over a decade, all for this. Right now, he was feeling extremely exhrated and happy. The crowd was moring. Every one of them knew Qin Changtian cultivated the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. This was a form of hope for them. Now that they heard he wasn¡¯t able toprehend the arcane secrets for the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, everyone felt like lightning had struck them on a clear day! They instantly stared with wide eyes and mouths agape. Their eyes had turned dull while they stared at Qin Changtian with disappointment. ¡°He couldn¡¯tprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart.¡± ¡°The Dragon Emperor has died.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a mere Golden Dragon that hasn¡¯tprehended the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. There¡¯s no way he can resist the huge army of Tai Long. Even if he has the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token, he isn¡¯t qualified to be the new Dragon Emperor. I also don¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°A Dragon Emperor should be the strongest expert of the Dragon race. Since he couldn¡¯tprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, he isn¡¯t qualified to be the new Dragon Emperor. I also don¡¯t agree.¡± Suddenly¡­ Three Elders stood forward. Another two Elders were frowning for a few seconds before stepping forward as well. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t agree either.¡± Out of eight Elders, five of them didn¡¯t agree. There was no need for this session ceremony to continue anymore. There were two Elders who were loyal followers of the old Dragon Emperor. They furrowed their brows and put up their guard. At this time¡­ One of the Elders spoke out: ¡°The Dragon Emperor is naturally the Dragon race¡¯s strongest expert. Withoutprehending the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, his strength is lower than a ten-year-old child so he¡¯s not qualified to be the new Dragon Emperor. Now that the Dark Army is hanging over our heads and we¡¯re in the middle of a session ceremony, this is the perfect time to elect a new Dragon Emperor.¡± ¡°I rmend Earth Dragon King!¡± ¡°I also rmend Earth Dragon King.¡± ¡°Same with me.¡± The other two Elders gave Earth Dragon King a nce and furrowed their brows. ¡°We also rmend Earth Dragon King.¡± It was very clear¡­ The general trend for Qin Changtian was gone, so supporting him was tantamount to courting their own death. Not only was Earth Dragon King¡¯s personal strength strong, but the whole Earth Dragon n¡¯s strength was also the strongest out of all the other ns. They could only stand on his side in order to keep living. ¡°I also rmend Earth Dragon King.¡± ¡°Same with me.¡± ¡°He is our Dragon race¡¯s strongest expert so he should be the new Dragon Emperor. Not like some fraudster who only knows to cheat and y with our emotions. You should¡¯ve told us early on that you haven¡¯tprehended the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart instead of shattering our hopes.¡± ¡°I rmend that he be expelled because the Dragon race doesn¡¯t need a person like that here.¡± The crowd started getting loud. Many of them started staring at Qin Changtian with hatred like he had deliberately lied to them. Their hopes were shattered. This kind of feeling was really hard to stomach. But from start to finish, Qin Changtian never told people he hadprehended the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. Earth Dragon King startedughing in the air before cupping his hands, ¡°Thank you, thank you for all the Elders¡¯ support. Once I be the Dragon Emperor, I will bring the Dragon race to newer heights. As for the wishes of the people, I will definitely do my best since I¡¯m a fair person. Little guy, what do you think about that?¡± Earth Dragon King looked at Qin Changtian and smiled smugly. Qin Changtian didn¡¯t say anything. Frost Dragon King¡¯s face was filled with hatred as he said: ¡°Earth Dragon King, you will pay the price for this.¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Frost Dragon King. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Pay the price? What price? If we let this little brat that likes to cheat people be the Dragon Emperor, our whole Dragon race will be paying the price. Frost Dragon King, could it be that you wish to see our Dragon race walk the path to its own destruction?¡± ¡°It looks like you really want that.¡± ¡°Life seems to be treating you too well. You¡¯ve lost almost half of your Frost Dragon Warriors and it hasn¡¯t put a dent in the Dark Army. If I was the Dragon Emperor, I would¡¯ve punished you heavily already. You are not qualified to rule over the Frost Dragon n, humph~!¡± Many people were unhappy with the Frost Dragon n¡¯s defeat. Especially themon people. There was a wide gap in their military number yet they still lost so miserably. This was practically a big insult to the Dragon race. If they hadn¡¯t lost so tragically, they wouldn¡¯t have had to hide in the mountains. They couldn¡¯t eat enough, their clothes weren¡¯t warm enough, and they lead inhuman lives each day. This was all bestowed by the defeated Frost Dragon King! When Earth Dragon King spoke about that, it immediately aroused the unhappiness in everyone¡¯s heart. Several people deliberately arranged at strategic locations loudly spoke up: ¡°Frost Dragon King is unfit to rule the Frost Dragon n! He is basically trash! He has lost all the face of our Dragon race! What qualifications does he have to still remain here? Expel him!¡± ¡°Expel him!¡± ¡°Expel him!¡± After that, arge group of people echoed this sentiment. Their voices shook the sky! Frost Dragon King¡¯s face turned fierce, and just when he was about to speak¡­ Qin Changtian stepped forward and said: ¡°Earth Dragon King, you just want to be the new Dragon Emperor, right? Why do you need to stir up so much trouble? You should be clear on why Frost Dragon King lost, right? Do you think talking about it thoroughly would be in the best interest of everyone?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to act clever when you¡¯ve sold your story to the mass. If we really revealed the things you¡¯ve done, I don¡¯t think it would be as simple as expelling you.¡± Neither humble nor overbearing. His steady tone made him sound like an adult. Moreover¡­ Qin Changtian showed no fear and never tried to defend himself from beginning to end. He only stood forward when Earth Dragon King aimed his cannon at Frost Dragon King. Earth Dragon King narrowed his eyes and said to himself: ¡°Does this kid know something? Or is he just like his sinister old bastard father, waiting like a fox for the best moment to screw with me?¡± Suddenly¡­ Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t dare to speak too much and waved his hand. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. These matters are all in the past. And since they¡¯re in the past, I will no longer look into them. This Dragon King has always been a magnanimous person.¡± ¡°Look how kind Earth Dragon King is.¡± ¡°Only someone with this kind of benevolence is qualified to be the new Dragon Emperor.¡± ¡°Long live Earth Dragon King!¡± ¡°Long live Earth Dragon King!¡± For a brief moment¡­ The people that Earth Dragon King mobilized and arranged around the area started shouting and raising the emotions of the people. Earth Dragon King had a smug look as he red coldly at Qin Changtian. Killing intent was roused inside him as he thought: ¡°Little damn bastard, once the session ceremony is over and I be the Dragon Emperor, that¡¯s the time when you all shall die. This daddy will not let a single one of you off.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I will tolerate your existence!¡± Immediately after¡­ Earth Dragon King turned to Mei Lin and said: ¡°Mei Lin, you can continue now.¡± Mei Lin first gave Qin Changtian a nce. Qin Changtian had aplicated look on his face as he shouted internally: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, howe you¡¯re still not here?! Quicklye!¡± Frost Dragon King was extremely anxious inside. Qin Changtian couldn¡¯t drag it along anymore and could only nod towards Mei Lin. Mei Lin had a bitter look as he helplessly said: ¡°The new Dragon Emperor will be the Earth Dragon King. Is there anyone that objects to it?¡± Chapter 561: Tear Through The Facade, Start The Fight!

Chapter 561 ¨C Tear Through The Facade, Start The Fight!

As the voice faded, the crowd broke out into a mor once more. The main path. In front of the main entrance to the tribal stronghold was a person covered in blood. Luo Tian! The crowd split apart and stared at Luo Tian with uncertainty. Qin Changtian clenched his fists, ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± Frost Dragon King¡¯s gaze clearly became more rxed. At this time¡­ Those two nced at each other and revealed a faint smile. Earth Dragon King startedughing loudly, ¡°You object? As a lowly creature of the human race, what qualifications do you have to object to it? Those not of the Dragon race are not qualified to object. Kid, this daddy will take care of you in just a bit.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Earth Dragon King coldly harrumphed before looking at Mei Lin. ¡°A human objecting to this matter is invalid. You can continue.¡± Mei Lin didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t continue with the ceremony. Earth Dragon King had a displeased look on his face. His eyes widened as he angrily yelled: ¡°Damn old thing, didn¡¯t you just hear what this daddy said?!¡± Mei Lin then replied: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear someone oppose it?¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted: ¡°Are you deaf or are you blind?! Didn¡¯t you understand my words? He is a human and isn¡¯t qualified to interfere with the matters of the Dragon race, nor qualified to object to it! Quickly announce that I¡¯m the new Dragon Emperor!¡± Mei Lin still didn¡¯t move. Earth Dragon King had truly turned enraged as the earthen yellow aura around him instantly turned violent. He red at Mei Lin with anger and shouted: ¡°Damn old thing, looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± At this time¡­ Qin Changtian walked forward and said: ¡°Since only someone from the Dragon race is qualified to oppose, then I am objecting to it.¡± ¡°Me as well.¡± Frost Dragon King followed along and took a step forward. Another Elder followed them by stepping forward. The two of them were now standing behind Qin Changtian¡¯s figure. Earth Dragon King startedughing out loud in a cold manner. Hisughter was full of arrogance and contempt while he pointed at the three of them, ¡°We¡¯ll consider you Elders but the three of you opposing it is useless. Don¡¯t forget there are five Elders standing with me. If you add me in as well, I have a total of six votes while you guys only have three votes. Your objection is invalid so I have won. I am the new Dragon Emperor, the real and rightful Dragon Emperor!¡± The more he spoke, the more excited he became. Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression even turned ferocious looking. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Earth Dragon King, did you really think no one knows of your dirty deeds?! My father already knew about it! You are the sinner of our Dragon race! You can quit dreaming of bing the Dragon Emperor! Anyone here is more qualified to be the Dragon Emperor other than you!¡± The crowd broke out into a mor. ¡°Colluding with Tai Long?¡± ¡°Did Earth Dragon King really collude with Tai Long?¡± ¡°Looks like it wasn¡¯t Frost Dragon King that was inferior to his opponent but he was betrayed. Earth Dragon King, you are really too cruel. You betrayed the Dragon race just for your own benefits. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could the Dragon race end up like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Why would he do something like this?¡± ¡°In order to gain the Dragon Emperor¡¯s position, I¡¯m thinking the matter of the Dragon Emperor being ambushed by Tai Long must be connected to him.¡± For a brief moment¡­ The crowd broke out into discussions. Those people arranged to be scattered amidst them by Earth Dragon King were dumbstruck as they didn¡¯t know what to say. Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression drastically changed. He started smiling coldly and said: ¡°I have no clue what you¡¯re talking about. He is just a human. I can¡¯t believe you guys will believe the words spoken by those despicable and sinister humans. Have you all forgotten how the humans have treated our Dragon race? If it weren¡¯t for the humans, why would we have to hide in here? We are the overlords of the Tianxuan Continent! We are the ones that gave humans their current achievements yet they became rabid dogs and tried to kill us! Now you all actually believe the words of a human? I¡¯m starting to feel really sad for everyone.¡± He was very intelligent. He instantly changed the topic and made Luo Tian the enemy of the masses. Many of them furrowed their brows and coldly stared at Luo Tian. Earth Dragon King¡¯s words had worked. ¡°You¡¯re right; we cannot believe those despicable and sinister humans.¡± ¡°Humans cannot be trusted.¡± ¡°Our ancestors activated the bloodlines within the humans yet they in turn started killing us like crazy. Humans are the most hated enemies of our Dragon race!¡± Qin Changtian didn¡¯t expect it would turn out like this. His eyes tightened as he didn¡¯t know what to do. It was the same with Frost Dragon King. The hatred the Dragon race had towards the humans were extremely strong. It was as if it came from the depths of their bones! Now that they were pushed to the brink of destruction by the Dark Army, the masses would push all responsibility onto the humans! There was no way they would choose to believe Luo Tian. Moreover¡­ Qin Changtian and Frost Dragon King might be implicated by Luo Tian. Only those two would dare to speak out for Luo Tian, and they will eventually be the target of the attacks after him! But¡­ Qin Changtian still stepped forward without hesitation. He used the power within the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token and said loudly: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is different from the other humans. He has once saved me and killed those from the Blood Ghost Assassin Group. He personally saw Earth Dragon King and Blood Ghost meet up at the cliffs of the volcano. Everything he knows was spilled by Blood Ghost!¡± ¡°We will never believe in a human.¡± ¡°Your Highness, are you going to associate yourself with those evil humans?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your status ¨C you are of the Golden Dragon n. By standing on his side¡­ have you forgotten how your ancestors died?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant¡­ Qin Changtian became the target of criticism and many people started scolding him. Earth Dragon King started showing his smug smile again. His eyes turned gloomy as they red at Luo Tian in disdain. ¡°Kid, you want to fight with me based on you alone? You are still too tender, hahaha¡­¡± He startedughing out loud in a smug manner. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer before saying: ¡°Earth Dragon King, it¡¯s too early for you to be happy. The Blood Ghost that you were talking to yesterday was seriously injured by me and has already returned to his base.¡± ¡°What Blood Ghost? I don¡¯t know any Blood Ghosts.¡± Earth Dragon King was chuckling in contempt. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and continued: ¡°I forgot to tell you that I deliberately let him leave. I told him that I was someone from the Earth Dragon n and it was you that had me try to assassinate him. I told him you wanted to be the new Dragon Emperor so that you could go against Tai Long.¡± ¡°Guess what Tai Long would do if he heard this?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± At this time¡­ Earth Dragon King had an extremely ugly look on his face and no longer had that smug expression. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone inside the Dragon race. The only person he was afraid of in the entire Sky Pce was Tai Long. His eyes stared at Luo Tian with so much rage that he lost all rationality. He then roared out: ¡°You damn dog thing, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Tian retreated a few steps back and quickly gave Qin Changtian a nce. Qin Changtian understood the signal. Right after that, Luo Tianughed before saying: ¡°Everyone look! Earth Dragon King is mad now! You all should believe my words now, right? He¡¯s the scum of the Dragon race that has been colluding with Tai Long all along!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s face turned fierce and said ferociously: ¡°So what if I colluded with him? History has always been written by the strong. Today, I will change everything! Earth Dragon n elites, alle out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A cloud-piercing arrow shot straight into the sky! The battle was about to start! Chapter 562: Executing A Dragon

Chapter 562 ¨C Executing A Dragon

After shooting out a cloud-piercing arrow, Earth Dragon King¡¯s face revealed a smug look. ¡°So what if I colluded? So what if I didn¡¯t collude? I will still say the same thing ¨C history is written by the strong. I will rewrite everything that has happened today and be the Dragon race¡¯s hero.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing like mad. Earth Dragon King¡¯s gaze then turned serious before saying: ¡°Everyone ¨C the stronghold is filled with my people. If you don¡¯t wish to die, you should be clear on what you need to do. After today, everything will return to its calm. I will lead everyone to live a prosperous life and lead the Dragon race back to its peak once more.¡± ¡°Only if you believe in me can you remain alive!¡± This was unbridled intimidation without a care! All the elites of the Earth Dragon n were stationed throughout the area. Once they see the cloud-piercing arrow, they would kill their way over. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t matter if everyone here objected to him being the new Dragon Emperor. Using martial strength as suppression was the most useful tool out of everything! Everyone had solemn expressions on their faces. People were looking at each other and didn¡¯t know what choice to make. Maybe not making a choice was the best choice? To Earth Dragon King, the silence from the people proved one point ¨C they were afraid of him. They clearly knew he had colluded with Tai Long yet didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Earth Dragon King immediately became extra smug and said: ¡°You all still have time to choose. But when my troops kill their way over, you guys will no longer have a chance to choose.¡± Those three Elders who had originally stood with Earth Dragon King immediately said in chorus: ¡°We support you.¡± The two Elders who remained neutral were in thought with their brows furrowed. They eventually stood behind Earth Dragon King but didn¡¯t say a word. Their actions had already proven their stance. There were many people voicing their opinions in the crowd. But¡­ A majority of them chose to remain silent. This sort offorted Qin Changtian. At this time¡­ Luo Tian saw that it was about time, so he stepped forward and said with a smile: ¡°Earth Dragon King, I heard the support speed of the Earth Dragon n warriors were the fastest out of the whole Dragon race. That cloud-piercing arrow you shot out ¨C ording to their cultivation realms, they should have rushed over here in just a few seconds. Now that a minute has already passed, don¡¯t you think their speed is a bit too slow?¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s eyes turned solemn. Before he could speak, Luo Tian started smiling coldly and said: ¡°A single cloud-piercing arrow yet not even a dog¡¯s fart came.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry but I forgot to tell you something.¡± ¡°Those elite warriors of your Earth Dragon n won¡¯t being.¡± ¡°Not a single one wille!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression instantly changed as he raised his voice in anger: ¡°Kid, what are you talking about? You better speak clearly.¡± At this time¡­ ¡°Reporting!¡± By the stronghold entrance, Kai Lun was covered in blood. He ran quickly towards the dragon stone pir and said: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness! The Earth Dragon elites at the east gate are all under control. None of them will show up here.¡± While saying this¡­ Kai Lun looked towards Luo Tian with eyes filled with admiration. Admiration from the depths of one¡¯s heart! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Earth Dragon n elites at the south gate are under control!¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Earth Dragon n elites at the north gate arepletely under control!¡± Thest ones arriving were a male and a female. They were Ai Lun and Ai Xi. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Ai Lun stepped forward and said: ¡°Reporting to Your Highness ¨C the elite Earth Dragon Warriors tried to rebel at the west gate. They have all been suppressed and are under our control.¡± The figure of Ai Xi beside him was extremely burly, and the aura around her was much more violent than any of the Frost Dragon Warriors. The most terrifying thing was that she was striking various charming poses towards Luo Tian. She even blew a kiss at him¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale and his stomach started churning. It felt very simr to motion sickness. And his eyes almost became blind. He really couldn¡¯t handle Ai Xi. It wasn¡¯t solely because she was ugly, but Luo Tian just couldn¡¯t ept this kind of reality. The Goddess of his dreams, Frost Archer Ashe, had suddenly turned into a woman with waists as thick as a water barrel and had a butt asrge as a millstone. And from time to time, she would pick something out of her nose and shove it inside her mouth. He really couldn¡¯t endure it since it was simply too horrifying to look at! Because of that¡­ Luo Tian had thoughts of killing himself. This was such a tragedy that he felt like his heart had shattered into fragments. His mind was in chaos for a full day because Ai Xi¡¯srge burly frame kept appearing in his thoughts. Qin Changtian smiled and replied: ¡°Good, you guys have done a great job.¡± This was all arranged by Luo Tian. But¡­ This wasn¡¯t the time to snatch the merit from Qin Changtian. He had to be the Dragon race¡¯s new Dragon Emperor so everyone must be convinced he was capable. If he could solve the internal crisis of the Dragon race, his status will definitely be greatly improved. Luo Tian had deliberately arranged for Kai Lun and the others to report to Qin Changtian. Qin Changtian then said: ¡°Earth Dragon King, what else do you have to say? What crimes do you think you¡¯re guilty of after colluding with Tai Long and harming your own race?¡± Also around this time¡­ The five Elders behind Earth Dragon King quickly moved away. ¡°Your Highness, he used his powers to force me.¡± ¡°He is the biggest scum of our Dragon race. With yourmand, I will be the first to send my forces against him.¡± ¡°He deserves death for his crimes. A degenerate scum like him definitely needs to die.¡± They were all old wily foxes that had lived for thousands of years. The turning of their faces was faster than turning the pages of a book. Their faces didn¡¯t turn red and their breath didn¡¯t quicken, just like nothing unusual was going on. They were acting as if everything was very natural. The trend had been lost. Earth Dragon King startedughing like mad. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ you wish to condemn me for my crimes? Just based on you guys? Who in the entire Dragon race is an opponent of mine? I really feel sad for a bunch of old bastards like you guys.¡± ¡°Even if the Earth Dragon n elites aren¡¯t present, I will be the Dragon race¡¯s new Dragon Emperor today no matter what!¡± ¡°You all shall die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As his voice was heard, the powerful aura of Earth Dragon King exploded outwards. Suspended in midair was the sight of yellow sand flowing about. It contained an extremely powerful energy belonging to someone of the Dragon race. Frost Dragon King¡¯s expression turned serious as he instantly transformed into a Frost Dragon. ¡°Thousand Ice Assault!¡± Droplets of ice fell from his figure before turning into a thousand sharp arrows that shot towards Earth Dragon King. The cold air was extremely oppressive. The aura of a Frost Dragon was injected into every single droplet. This was Frost Dragon King¡¯s strongest ability that had reached a terrifying degree of damage. But Earth Dragon King only chuckled coldly and said with disdain: ¡°You wish to fight me with just this mere strength? Frost Dragon King, you weren¡¯t my opponent even if I didn¡¯t make a breakthrough. Oh right, I forgot to tell you that I made a breakthrough because Tai Long gave me a high-grade dragon crystal. It¡¯s the dragon crystal from your father, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Your father¡¯s tomb was dug up, hahaha¡­¡± Once the crazyughter faded¡­ Earth Dragon King¡¯s hands formed ws as he wed towards the void. Yellow sand was forming in front of his palms as he yelled with ferocity: ¡°Go die for me!¡± ¡°Sandstorm!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His figure transformed as he prated through the gaps of the ice droplet arrows. He instantly arrived in front of Frost Dragon King before the yellow sand charged upwards like a hammer. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two loud sounds were heard. Frost Dragon King¡¯s chest had turned into a bloody mess as he was sent flying. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Frost Dragon King, you couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡± ¡°No one can stop me!¡± Earth Dragon King roared out with arrogance. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian started walking forward one step at a time. Qin Changtian immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone leave! Quickly leave the area!¡± Earth Dragon King stared at Luo Tian coldly while killing intent surged out of him. ¡°Kid, if it weren¡¯t for you today, I would¡¯ve be the Dragon Emperor already. Just based on a piece of trash like you and you wish to stop me? You poor pathetic human, just go and die for me.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer. His right palm pped down to the ground as he shouted: ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me!¡± Chapter 563: Luo Tian Waiting For His Death

Chapter 563 ¨C Luo Tian Waiting For His Death

The gathering of the Earth Dragon n¡¯s elites. He had calcted all the possibilities. If Earth Dragon King wanted to make a move during the session ceremony, he had to bring the elites of his Earth Dragon n with him. Moreover, it was still a bit difficult if Luo Tian wanted to deal with Earth Dragon King with his current cultivation level. Earth Dragon King¡¯s cultivation was already very powerful, and it would get even more powerful after his dragon transformation. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was only at the Profound Venerate 4th rank and fell short by arge margin. Therefore¡­ He had to find a way to kill off Earth Dragon King first. Then, he would help Qin Changtian solve the internal strife inside the Dragon race. Finally, they would all fight against Tai Long as a united group. That¡¯s when he thought of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. His current Engraving Array skill had already reached level 8, and setting up the Ancient Dragon Execution Array would allow it to disy tremendous powers. Besides, this array was created by the ancestors of the Gnome race to particrly deal with the Dragon race, so the damage towards dragons will increase by several times. Luo Tian smiled in a ferocious manner before his palm condensed with vigorous powers pped onto the ground¡¯s surface. The ground instantly revealed a dense amount of rune words he had inscribed beforehand. With him as the center, the runes started lighting up outwards forming a circle around him. Apart from Luo Tian, only Earth Dragon King was still standing inside the circle. ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Arge amount of immortal force converged together into a single point to create a starlight-like force. The starlight powers opened a stone door up in the air. Ancient powers then started gushing out of the door like a tsunami. The whole dragon tribal stronghold was in shock. ¡°The Gnome race¡¯s Ancient Dragon Execution Array?! Oh heavens! Howe he knows how to engrave such an array?! What kind of rtionship does he have with the Gnome race?!¡± ¡°Back then, the Gnome race used this array to ughter over a dozen of our experts. Even if this kid isn¡¯t part of the Gnome race, he definitely has an extraordinary rtionship with them. We can¡¯t let him leave this ce alive.¡± ¡°Apart from the humans, the Gnome race is our Dragon race¡¯s greatest enemy.¡± Once the Ancient Dragon Execution Array was revealed, everyone in the Dragon race was dumbstruck. Even Qin Changtian and Frost Dragon King¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. They didn¡¯t know what to say to Luo Tian right now. This array¡­ Was an extremely deadly taboo for the Dragon race! Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression faintly changed while he looked up and stared at the ancient-looking doors. He then coldly sneered: ¡°I never imagined that you couldprehend the esoterics of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array. You wish to use this array to kill me?¡± ¡°You are truly quite extraordinary and I can¡¯t help but admire you somewhat.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, if you weren¡¯t here, I would have already be the new Dragon Emperor. I never expected that you were so intelligent to calcte my moves. I will give you a chance ¨C a chance to keep your life.¡± ¡°As long as you surrender to me and help me kill all these reckless things that have a death wish, I will spare your life.¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression was rather calm. From the looks of things, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see any signs of fear in Earth Dragon King¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help ask internally: ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s not afraid of the Ancient Dragon Execution Array? Or does he have a way out?¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly in response and said: ¡°Earth Dragon King, there¡¯s no need to think too much because you will die today no matter what.¡± ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not cherishing the chance I¡¯m giving you.¡± ¡°Whatever, then all I can do is destroy you as well.¡± Earth Dragon King transformed into a dragon and one could tell his huge body was filled with explosive power. He looked up at the ancient door once more and started smiling coldly. At this time¡­ Luo Tian furrowed his brows and used his senses to control the array. He then shouted: ¡°Smash for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power from the ancient stone door surged out at the speed of light and suppressed everything under it. An array that had immortal force added to it was beyond the definition of powerful! Back then, only a little bit of ancient powers flowed out like lightning. Now, the ancient powers had turned into beams of light simr to a cannon on steroids. Earth Dragon King still showed no fear and smiled in a smug manner. ¡°Let me tell you something¡­ Back then, the Gnome race used this array to kill a lot of elites from my Dragon race but not a single one from the Earth Dragon n was injured. This is the secret of my Earth Dragon n. Today, I might as well tell you that the array is truly powerful and the damage towards the Dragon race increases multiple times. But its weakness lies under the ground¡­ hahaha!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook in surprise! A sense of foreboding appeared in his heart. The Earth Dragon n possessed an unsurpassed ability when it came to controlling the earth. Luo Tian had done all his calctions yet somehow missed this important point. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s shocked expression, Earth Dragon King turned even smugger. He then said: ¡°Your trick was seen through by me, huh? Hahaha¡­ As long as I hide inside the earth and wait for the array¡¯s strength to deplete, the date of your death will be here! Hahaha¡­¡± Arrogance! Mockery! Earth Dragon King was acting wildly arrogant! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed. He watched the ancient powers cascade down and said through clenched teeth: ¡°You want to enter the earth? Let¡¯s see if you have the strength!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body turned crimson red and his muscles swelled about. The auraing from his body had turned extremely hot. Luo Tian released all his powers at once and his figure only left an afterimage as he charged towards Earth Dragon King. The time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Everything happened too quickly. Luo Tian¡¯s speed was very fast; Earth Dragon King¡¯s speed was very fast, and the speed of the ancient powersing down was very fast as well. But¡­ Seeing Luo Tian charge over, Earth Dragon King¡¯s wings immediately pped. Dust and stones sted out and the array instantly turned dusty where one couldn¡¯t see clearly anymore. Moreover¡­ The worst thing of all was all the dust was filled with Earth Dragon King¡¯s aura, so Luo Tian wasn¡¯t able to urately pinpoint his position. Luo Tian became anxious. Just when he was about to give up, a dragon w fiercely struck out amidst the dust. The dragon w swiped¡­ And ruthlessly tore out arge piece of flesh from Luo Tian¡¯s chest. His body that was enhanced with defensive powers was easily shattered! Earth Dragon King¡¯s attack was too strong! Extreme pain assaulted Luo Tian. At this time¡­ It was toote. His right palm mmed down, ¡°Underground Array!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure dove into the earth. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± With destructive powersparable to an apocalypse, the ancient powers bombarded everything within the array. Under the ground¡­ Luo Tian could suddenly feel a powerful energy charging directly for him. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°While we are underground, I am the King! I am an invincible existence! If you didn¡¯t dive into the ground, you would have died by the ancient powers. Now that you¡¯vee underground¡­ hahaha! It¡¯s perfect for this daddy to y you to death!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s vigorous voice was transmitted over. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t move at all when he was underground. He was merely using a simple array to go under the soil. His whole body was immersed in the earth and couldn¡¯t move. He was basically waiting for death! He was feeling greatly dismayed. ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Warning: The Titan¡¯s defensive system cannot be used!¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Warning: Berserk cannot be used!¡± He kept trying to use his skills but nothing woulde out. The soil happened to be the most detrimental ce for Luo Tian to be! What should he do?! Wait for his death? Chapter 564: Eggy

Chapter 564 ¨C Eggy

This was currently Luo Tian¡¯s only choice. He would be smashed to death by the Ancient Dragon Execution Array if he went up to the surface. Under the ground? Earth Dragon King was about to kill his way over. He was like a fish in the water, capable of going wherever he pleased without any restraints. Luo Tian¡¯s brows were locked into a frown. The system gave him a series of warnings. There was a red sh of light. Luo Tian never knew such a thing would happen since he had never encountered such an incident. He had no idea that while underground, he wasn¡¯t able to activate any of his abilities. He couldn¡¯t use any internal energy and was somehowpletely restricted. It was as if this was his kryptonite! ¡°What should I do?!¡± Luo Tian asked himself. There were thunderous explosions like crazy going on above his head. If he went up there, he would definitely be instantly killed. The powers inside the ancient array will only end after a short period of time. But this little bit of time was too long for Luo Tian. One second was simr to ten thousand years, so there¡¯s no way he can wait that long. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do?¡± ¡°Wait for my death?¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t explode forth with any power. He couldn¡¯t circte his profound energy or his immortal force. He waspletely restricted! This feeling was simr to being tied up by someone to the point that he couldn¡¯t move at all. It was an extremely ufortable feeling! Take it head-on! Luo Tian clenched his teeth as he realized the only way left was to take it head-on. Take the full brunt of it and when the ancient powers stopped bombarding the area, he could then charge out back onto the surface. But¡­ So what if he manages to charge back out onto the surface? The Ancient Dragon Execution Array couldn¡¯t kill the guy and his own attacks would be fruitless as well. Even if the Heavenly me can do close to a million points in damage, Earth Dragon King¡¯s health bar reached ten million. One million damage was equivalent to only taking off ten percent of his life and wasn¡¯t of much use. Moreover¡­ Earth Dragon King wasn¡¯t Yang Jin or Lu Zhen; he wouldn¡¯t give Luo Tian a chance even if he suffered a series of attacks. There¡¯s no way he would make such a low-level mistake when his cultivation realm was so high. No matter which way he approached the problem, Luo Tian will undoubtedly die in the end! There was no solution! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, just ept your death.¡± ¡°I am the king when ites to being underground.¡± Laughter! Loud and overbearingughter! Extremely arrogant! Earth Dragon King was arrogant to the extreme while his smug expression looked down on everything. Seeing how Luo Tian was unable to move underground, he couldn¡¯t help but loudlyugh in excitement. ¡°Once I take care of you, I will ughter that little bastard Qin Changtian. After that, I will take care of the seven Elders and make them all kneel before me. Then, I¡¯m going to kill them one at a time! They are nothing but a bunch of old bastards! It¡¯s all because of their stubborn and out-dated thinking that has made the Dragon race decline to such extent.¡± ¡°Wahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Earth Dragon King went off into another bout of crazyughter. Moreover, he knew Luo Tian couldn¡¯t move so he only walked towards Luo Tian one step at a time. A dragon w that contained a vigorous power of earth was extended out in front of him. ¡°Ant!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°A lowly ant like you dares to ruin my affairs? Today, I shall sacrifice your life to the heavens.¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s brows furrowed, and the earthen power on his dragon ws immediately billowed out like crazy. A power capable of splitting a mountain apart then shot straight for Luo Tian! The power was too strong! Luo Tian was like a living target that couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°What should I do?!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and his jaws cracked from biting down. He then roared out: ¡°Come! Come kill this daddy! If you can¡¯t kill me today, this daddy will definitely f*ck you up afterward!¡± Without a trace of fear. Luo Tian was abnormally calm at this time because he understood the only thing he could do right now was to take it head-on. He had to live first before he can figure out a way to kill Earth Dragon King. There is hope only if one can continue living. Keep living! He had to stay alive! Luo Tian clenched his teeth to take the brunt of the attack head-on. At this time¡­ The dragon egg started jumping about. A child-like voice was heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. ¡°Boss, you have to stay alive! As long as you can get back onto the surface, I have a way to kill him!¡± ¡°No matter what, you have to survive this!¡± The voice was very rushed and sounded like a child using all its power to speak. It was like the child couldn¡¯t handle the power and its voice was shaking like it was sickly. Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned heavy, ¡°Eggy?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s me¡­ except can you not use the name Eggy? I¡¯m a dragon and that name is too ugly.¡± The dragon egg expressed his dissatisfaction through a voice transmission. Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Fine, Eggy.¡± ¡°Eggy¡­¡± ¡°Howe you can speak?¡± ¡°If you can speak, why didn¡¯t you do so in the past? You kept dancing all about before so were you trying to mess with me?¡± Luo Tian unconsciously blurted out. The dragon egg giggled and said: ¡°Only after entering the dragon stronghold did I manage to absorb a little bit of ancestral powers from the Dragon God¡¯s Pir to allow me to talk. But it¡¯s very difficult to do so and I can¡¯t do it for too long.¡± ¡°Boss, stop talking so much. Earth Dragon King¡¯s attack is about to arrive!¡± The dragon egg¡¯s voice suddenly turned urgent. He was extremely worried. He was very clear on what powers Earth Dragon King possessed, and it was very difficult for Luo Tian to block it. How could Luo Tian resist it if he couldn¡¯t release any of his powers?¡± Not even a little bit of defensive powers can be activated! He could only rely on his fleshly body! Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an Earth Dragon King? He wants to kill me just based on him alone?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s confidence shot through the roof. Just because of Eggy¡¯s word ¨C he had the ability to kill Earth Dragon King. Just that alone was enough. This allowed Luo Tian to see hope. When someone sees a glimpse of hope at the end of their rope, they would explode forth with unimaginable tenacity. Luo Tian was still the same guy, except his firm heart became even steadier. His gaze turned serious as he shouted: ¡°Come at me!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression faintly changed as he felt the auraing from Luo Tian was a bit different from before ¨C it had changed to a fearless state! He was faintly stunned by this but still coldly chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re just a trashy human! It¡¯s useless no matter how much you pretend to be strong!¡± ¡°Die!¡± As his voice faded, the earthen powersing from him burst out like crazy. Earth Dragon King then roared out: ¡°Earth Explosion!¡± The soil in the area became constricted. It started contracting like crazy. The earthen power rushed into every single particle. A violent power started crushing Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. Suddenly¡­ The power of the earth element charged out from the depths of the earth. In an instant, Earth Explosion¡¯s powers were revealed. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ces all over Luo Tian¡¯s body kept exploding and his fleshly body burst apart. Blood was gushing out without stopping but Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were even firmer than before. He stared coldly at Earth Dragon King with a smile and said: ¡°If you can¡¯t kill me here, your doomsday will be next.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± At this moment, the Ancient Dragon Execution Array¡¯s bombardment was over. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and instantly charged back to the surface. His whole body was covered in blood as he roared out: ¡°Earth Dragon King, get the f*ck out here!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: Please ignore the contradiction of being unable to move underground and then suddenly moving back to the surface. Maybe the soil exploded and left a gap¡­) Chapter 565: Eggy, It’s Time For You To Show Your Migh

Chapter 565 ¨C Eggy, It¡¯s Time For You To Show Your Migh

His whole body was spurting out blood. Luo Tian¡¯s sorry-looking figure looked like a thousand bullets and shot through him with blood spurting out everywhere. His originally tied up long hair was now scattered all over. His face was covered in blood and even his eyes had blooding out. The surrounding crowd was in an uproar. ¡°What happened just now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s covered in wounds. Most likely he waspletely thrashed by Earth Dragon King.¡± ¡°He still hasn¡¯t died after bleeding so much blood?¡± ¡°This kid¡¯s life is rather resilient.¡± The crowd was discussing this amongst themselves. Qin Changtian almost cried from fright before shouting: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian! Big brother Luo Tian! Are you okay?!¡± He was about to run over¡­ When Frost Dragon King instantly pulled him back and said: ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Luo Tian definitely has a way to deal with Earth Dragon King; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told us those words. Let¡¯s wait and see first. If there¡¯s a small chance of him being in fatal danger, I will use my own life to protect his.¡± Qin Changtian was only a child of eight years old. He was treating Luo Tian like his biological older brother so his heart was in pain when he saw how seriously injured Luo Tian was. Moreover, everything Luo Tian had done was because of him. This obviously made him feel even sadder. ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t we all get along? Why can¡¯t we have peace in the world?¡± Qin Changtian muttered this quietly. He cried when the Qin family in Sunset City was annihted, and that was the first time. He cried so hard that no sound came out anymore when he saw his adopted father and all the young and old in the Qin family was cruelly massacred. Now was the second time. He wanted to be strong and tried really hard, but he couldn¡¯t endure anymore. The wounds all over Luo Tian¡¯s body were simply too horrifying to look at. Those that saw it were also shocked by it, but only a select few amongst those felt sorry for Luo Tian. The small minority included Ai Xi! She wailed out: ¡°Idol, you cannot die!¡± Her voice sounded like a wife screaming with resentment. When Luo Tian heard that, he started shivering like a chill had attacked his body. He preferred to face Earth Dragon King¡¯s Earth Explosion one more time instead of facing Ai Xi. The image of his long time Goddess had beenpletely destroyed. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian roared out once more: ¡°Earth Dragon King, you better scram out here for this daddy!¡± His voice shook the sky! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he yelled: ¡°Be A Devil!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± From the roots to the tips, Luo Tian¡¯s disheveled hair instantly turned red as he transformed to Devil Sovereign Xingtian. His human body almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. If it kept bleeding any longer, most likely he would die from blood loss. It was toote to use Healing Art and he didn¡¯t want to use up his Regeneration skill either. The only solution he could think of was to use Bing A Devil to be Devil Sovereign Xingtian. Now, his body was filled to the brim with a violent power! The Sky Splitting Divine Axe was summoned out. The axe shook as Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Are you still not scramming out here?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Wahaha¡­¡± The surface of the ground bulged up with a ¡°crack¡± sound before Earth Dragon King charged out with his wings expanded. He then heavilynded and transformed into his human appearance. He looked at Luo Tian coldly and said with disdain: ¡°I thought it was some sort of mysterious power but it¡¯s merely a devil transformation.¡± ¡°Do you think you can fight me just because you transformed into the devil race?¡± ¡°Kid, you are a piece of trash of all trash in my eyes. You aren¡¯t even qualified to be killed by my hands.¡± Earth Dragon King was full of contempt. The aura around Luo Tian faintly expanded as he roared out in anger: ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be killed by you?! Just then, this daddy allowed you to kill me yet you couldn¡¯t do it. You want to kill this daddy when you need two hands to hold up your tiny little penis? All you did was not much different than tickling this daddy!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Come,e and kill me then!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian was cursing out expletives all over. Earth Dragon King was quite angry as well. His Earth Explosion was already a powerful move yet it couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian. This made him quite unhappy. Now that he saw Luo Tian transform into a devil and there weren¡¯t any injuries on him, this was practically saying his previous attack waspletely useless. His eyes turned to creases. Earth Dragon King was extremely angry now. ¡°Kid, it was you that¡¯s courting your own death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me me when I send you down to hell to meet with King Yama.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Earth Dragon King¡¯s body turned into a beam of light and shot into the air. He then started chanting some words in a low voice. Suddenly¡­ Mei Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He stared at Earth Dragon King in the air and scolded: ¡°Earth Dragon King, have you lost your mind?! That¡¯s a forbidden skill! If you use that ability, everything in the dragon stronghold will be destroyed by you and everyone will end up dying!¡± ¡°Great Earth Burial!¡± A secret skill of the Earth Dragon n! It was an extremely powerful move and the user had to be a member of the Earth Dragon n. Itpletely controlled the earth element and made it into a prison. Everything within the prison would be crushed. Unless you were capable of charging away from the scope of the earth¡¯s burial, you will die no matter how strong you are. ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Earth Dragon King, why are you so ruthless?!¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing?! You just want to be the new Dragon Emperor, right? We will support you so quicklye down from there!¡± ¡°Crazy! You have really lost your mind!¡± The crowd had turned chaotic. Every one of the Dragon race understood how terrifying this secret skill of the Earth Dragon n was. There were constant screams as people were trying to run away from the area. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Everyone has to die! I am the true lord of the Dragon race! I am the strongest Dragon Emperor of the Dragon race! You lowly things aren¡¯t qualified to live in this world!¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s expression was unusually ferocious. He keptughing non-stop. He became even more excited as he watched everyone scurrying away like mice. He then smiled evilly: ¡°You guys can forget about escaping. No one can escape. The entire stronghold is under my control, so no one can dream of escaping. Everyone should just die for me! Hahaha¡­¡± Just like he said¡­ No matter if they tried flying or smashing, they weren¡¯t able to break past the earth element barrier that came from the depths of the ground. The whole stronghold was sealed off like a huge cage. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Please spare us!¡± ¡°You damn madman¡­¡± The crowd became more chaotic. Luo Tian stood there unmoving as he stared at Earth Dragon King up in the air. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian walked over and stood next to him. He faintly smiled and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, thank you!¡± Frost Dragon King walked over. Little Xie walked over. Kai Lun walked over. The siblings¡¯ Ai Lun and Ai Xi also walked over to the rear of Luo Tian with a steady gaze. Right after that, many people started walking over and standing behind Luo Tian. ¡°Is there really no way to solve this?¡± ¡°There is a way, but none of us is capable of doing it.¡± ¡°What method?¡± ¡°Instantly kill Earth Dragon King before hepletes the Great Earth Burial ¨C that¡¯s the only way. But there¡¯s no one among us that has that ability since Earth Dragon King¡¯s cultivation realm is too high,¡± said Frost Dragon King softly. Earth Dragon King was too strong. Even if the Dragon Emperor was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Earth Dragon King in a short time, let alone instantly. Qin Changtian had a depressed countenance. He looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m sorry. It was me that brought harm to you. If it wasn¡¯t for me¡­¡± Luo Tian interrupted him, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over yet so there¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian made a thought, ¡°Eggy, it¡¯s time for you to show your might.¡± Suddenly¡­ The dragon stone pir disappeared. Chapter 566: Your Sister! What Kind Of Power Was That?

Chapter 566 ¨C Your Sister! What Kind Of Power Was That?

The dragon stone pir had disappeared. Of course¡­ It had another name, and that was the Dragon God¡¯s Pir! Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice either and only felt a powerful dragon¡¯s aura fill up his mind. He sent out his internal senses and could tell the power wasing from the dragon egg. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Eggy, is this your power?¡± ¡°So, f*cking, strong!¡± Luo Tian emphasized each word as he was filled with extreme excitement. The dragon stone pir had moved. The instant it disappeared, it had already flown up past the nine heavens and directly broke the earth element barrier made by Earth Dragon King. The most important point was Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t realize this. Everything happened too quickly! He wasn¡¯t able to detect this even if he was the Dragon race¡¯s strongest warrior. ¡°Everyone can go die for me.¡± Earth Dragon King maintained his ferocious and arrogant gaze. When he saw the people in the stronghold running about like ants in a hot frying pan, he immediately felt even happier. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Loud and crazyughter. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved upwards as he coldly chuckled once in response. Qin Changtian was frowning as he started to me himself: ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If it wasn¡¯t for me, our Dragon race wouldn¡¯t end up like this. Big brother Luo Tian, I involved you in this as well. I didn¡¯t expect Earth Dragon King would dare to cast a forbidden skill like the Great Earth Burial. There¡¯s nothing I can do. I, I, I¡¯m too weak. Even if I be the Dragon Emperor, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do since I¡¯m simply not qualified.¡± ¡°I have disappointed my father.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry!¡± His heart was filled with pain. Watching the dragon stronghold turn out like this, Qin Changtian¡¯s heart ached the most out of everyone. Frost Dragon King then said: ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve done very well already. It¡¯s Earth Dragon King that¡¯s acting too crazy. He¡¯s aplete lunatic right now, daring to even cast such a forbidden skill like the Great Earth Burial. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no way to stop this kind of forbidden skill.¡± ¡°The Dragon race will be destroyed by his hands.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s morale was at its lowest point. No one had any solutions to deal with the secret skill Great Earth Burial. Suddenly¡­ Qin Changtian looked up at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do you have a way? I have never seen the martial skills you¡¯ve cultivated before, kind of like they don¡¯t exist in this world. Big brother Luo Tian, you definitely have a way to deal with this, right?¡± Little Xie anxiously added: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you definitely have a way out of this. You were able to cultivate the Ancient Dragon Execution Array and have us prepare an ambush for the elite Earth Dragon n warriors outside the stronghold. You have thought of everything, so you definitely have a way to deal with Earth Dragon King, right?¡± ¡°Little brother, just tell us already if you have a solution to this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°The fate of our Dragon race is in your hands, so go ahead and tell us if you have a way out for us.¡± ¡°Go ahead and say it.¡± ¡°Save us! Please save us¡­¡± For a brief moment¡­ Many people of the Dragon race were looking at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had be their life-saving straw. There was no longer any disdain, mockery, or hostility. They were now regarding Luo Tian as their savior. Luo Tian faintly smiled and turned to look at them. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee for other humans but I will definitely not harm your Dragon race without provocation. He is my brother and he¡¯s also the Dragon race¡¯s new Dragon Emperor. When he is in danger, I will of course do my best to protect him.¡± ¡°I promised his father that I will fully support him in stepping into his new role. No one will be able to stop it.¡± ¡°The consequences of those trying to stop it will be death.¡± ¡°Earth Dragon King will definitely die, but I hope that his death will give you guys a wake-up call. Do not anger me.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t forget to throw some threats out while establishing his might. Before the old Dragon Emperor died, he asked Luo Tian to help his son sessfully ascend to the new Dragon Emperor¡¯s position. His son will have to take up the mantle of bringing the Dragon race back to its peak. This will give Qin Changtian immense pressure, and in turn, he would change the pressure into motivation so that he canprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart! Everyone turned happy when they heard Luo Tian¡¯s words. Several Elders immediately said: ¡°Quickly go kill Earth Dragon King. If you can kill him and save us, we will definitely devote all our effort to supporting him as the new Dragon Emperor. We will not fail the old Dragon Emperor¡¯s trust!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± At this time¡­ A de was already resting on their necks. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if Luo Tian made them kneel down in front of him. Whether they are humans or dragons, all creatures in this world were the same. The longer they lived, the more they feared death. Even though they were Elders of the Dragon race with great powers in their hands, they were actually more afraid of death than anyone. They have lived for several thousands of years. There wasn¡¯t much left to their longevity yet this made them even more afraid of death. Qin Changtian was very moved by the words. He looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do you really have a way to deal with this?¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Just watch carefully, he¡¯s about to die.¡± Luo Tian raised his head and stared at Earth Dragon King in the air. He then said with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of time left so don¡¯t waste it. Kneel down and beg for forgiveness and I might just spare your life.¡± Spare his life? Impossible. Luo Tian just didn¡¯t know what Eggy was up to and why he still hadn¡¯t killed the guy yet. Earth Dragon King startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, even if everyone here kneels and kowtows, I still won¡¯t let any of you off. You all need to die. Once you die, I will be the Dragon race¡¯s new Dragon Emperor.¡± ¡°Go attack.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, go fight him.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a way to deal with him?¡± ¡°Could it be that your way out was to fight him with your words?¡± ¡°Quickly go attack. The powering from the depths of the earth is about to surge out. This ce will be in ruins in just a little longer and not even our bones will be left behind. If you have a method, quickly go do it.¡± Everyone was extremely anxious. So anxious that their faces had turned pale. At this time¡­ The earth started shaking. Booming sounds could be heard from the depths of the earth, simr to a 10.0 magnitude earthquake. Shaking! The shaking became more intense! The tents couldn¡¯t stay standing and started toppling over while the ground split apart. ¡°Eggy, what the hell are you doing?!¡± Luo Tian was also getting anxious. No response! The dragon egg had no reactions whatsoever. Earth Dragon King startedughing like crazy. ¡°Hahaha¡­ the Great Earth Burial is here. Everyone will turn to powder soon, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is this daddy going to die here?¡± Luo Tian then started smiling. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Suddenly¡­ The clouds were shaking and rolling about in the sky. Thunder and lightning from the nine heavens started gathering and plunging downwards. A huge divine looking shadow descended vertically. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I wasn¡¯t able to grasp the powers properly and identally broke through the barriers of all nine heavens. Damn it, the world outside the nine heavenly barriers is too terrifying! I almost couldn¡¯te back!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s about to die.¡± Eggy¡¯s voice reached into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck. ¡°Your sister! What kind of power is that?! Breaking through all nine heavens?! Isn¡¯t that a bit too perverse?!¡± Chapter 567: Thrilling Explosion

Chapter 567 ¨C Thrilling Explosion

¡°Holy f*ck!¡± Luo Tian felt like beating up Eggy! Are you trying to be an airne?! The power was too strong and you flew out of the nine heavens? Do you think you¡¯re on a tour or something? Moreover, he said the world outside of the nine heavens was too terrifying and almost couldn¡¯t make it back. If he really couldn¡¯te back, then there was no need toe back. Once Luo Tian dies here, the dragon egg will be destroyed as well so he¡¯ll be dead either way. ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Stop showing off and kill him already. This daddy is getting more annoyed the longer I look at him.¡± Luo Tian felt a load hade off his mind. He was toozy to keep talking nonsense with Eggy at a dangerous moment like this. The correct thing to do was to take care of Earth Dragon King first! Luo Tian smiled in embarrassment while wiping the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going. He¡¯s about to die soon.¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything more¡­ Someone in the crowd cried out in surprise: ¡°There¡¯s something up in the sky!¡± Everyone looked up. A huge shadow possessing divine might plunge down straight for the top of Earth Dragon King¡¯s head. Dragon God¡¯s Pir! A supreme divine weapon! Its powers were fierce to aplete mess! How can a weapon forged by the old ancestor Dragon God not be fierce? Earth Dragon King looked up and his expression changed. He then muttered: ¡°Damn, what the hell is that?¡± ¡°Something that¡¯s going to take your life.¡± Luo Tianughed after saying that. ¡°Eggy, smash him to death for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Divine might that swept the clouds away! The energy storm almost shattered the barrier of the Sky Pce. The earth and mountains shook; the sun and moon lost their luster; everything was crushed like an ant by the Dragon God¡¯s Pir! ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± Once the Dragon God¡¯s Pir moves, everything will be arrogantly knocked down! Earth Dragon King didn¡¯t have time to react. But even if his reaction speed was fast, there was no way he could escape out from the Dragon God Pir¡¯s attack range. The Dragon God¡¯s Pir range of attack was sorge that it could practically blot out the moon and the sun! ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± The sound of a pig being ughtered shook the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The divine pir smashed into the ground, and below it was a single person ¨C Earth Dragon King! His face was pale white and ck colored blood gushed out from his mouth. At this time¡­ Eggy¡¯s voice was transmitted over, ¡°Boss, here you go!¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°At least you have a bit of conscience and know what I¡¯m thinking. Hahaha¡­¡± He was feelingplete shock! He could clearly see that a single attack from Eggy had smashed Earth Dragon King¡¯s ten million plus health bar all the way down to 100 points. This was deliberately done by Eggy in order to give Luo Tian the killing blow. Eggy knew exactly what Luo Tian needed! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and instantlynded next to the dragon stone pir. He coldly stared at the dying Earth Dragon King and said evilly: ¡°Showing off, huh? Why don¡¯t you keep showing off now? Weren¡¯t you acting very arrogant just then?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this, huh?¡± Earth Dragon King¡¯s eyes turned fiery as he spat out: ¡°Luo Tian, you dare to kill me? My Earth Dragon n will not spare you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Luo Tian viciously stepped down, ¡°Spare your sister! Just go die for this daddy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The seriously injured Earth Dragon King couldn¡¯t put up any defense. His head directly exploded under the trampling of Luo Tian¡¯s foot! At this moment¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. An especially beautiful alert tone! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Earth Dragon King. You have gained 3,000,000 experience points, 300,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Spirit of the Five Elements ¨C Earth Spirit.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of Earth Dragon King.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the secret skill Great Earth Burial. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Sky Dragon Bead!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for receiving a Dragon Ball!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound Venerate 5th rank!¡± A series of alert tones! A big explosion! This was absolutely a big loot explosion. It¡¯s been a long time since Luo Tian felt such an awesome feeling. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian cried out with arge smile. He opened up the system interface for the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead but didn¡¯t see any corresponding descriptions or attributes. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care since just wanted to make sure he didn¡¯t hear the wrong thing. ¡°Four Region¡¯s Blood has been gathered already.¡± ¡°Now I also have the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. Once I return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, this daddy will open up the ancient battlefield and level up like crazy. The day I exit that ce will be Murong Wanjian, Imperial God, and Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s doomsday.¡± Luo Tian said this to himself in excitement. His blood started boiling when he thought about this. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian started looking up the other things he got. When he saw a ck ball simr to the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, he was a bit surprised. ¡°That¡¯s a Dragon Ball? What¡¯s a Dragon Ball? Is it the one where I gather up seven of them and I can summon the Dragon God Shenron? Then Shenron will grant me any wish I want?¡± ¡°Damn, even Dragon Ball could cross to this world? What kind of nonsense is this?¡± Eggy then transmitted his voice: ¡°Boss, is that really a Dragon Ball?¡± His voice was really agitated. Luo Tian replied: ¡°Yeah.¡± Eggy almost jumped out of his shells as he said in excitement: ¡°What you just said is pretty much correct except you can¡¯t summon out a Dragon God to fulfill your wish after gathering seven of the Dragon Balls. However, you can gain a trace of old ancestor Dragon God¡¯s powers. Don¡¯t look down on this little bit of power because even ten thousand Profound God Sovereigns might not be your opponent.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t think straight. ¡°How many Profound God Sovereigns did you say?¡± ¡°Ten, ten, ten thousand Profound God Sovereigns won¡¯t be my opponent?¡± ¡°A trace of old ancestor Dragon God¡¯s powers is strong to that extent?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to believe it. Eggy was extremely smug as he said: ¡°Of course! Old ancestor Dragon God is the progenitor of all dragons. The amount of time he has cultivated is longer than the birth of the Tianxuan Continent. Moreover, he resides in a higher level ne than this continent, so a bit of his powers can easily suppress any Profound God Sovereign expert.¡± ¡°In addition¡­¡± ¡°Those of the Dragon race can fuse together with the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. After fusing together, the Dragon God¡¯s Pir¡¯s powers will rise up by a single level. If the seven Dragon Balls can fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s Pir as well, its powers can exceed the strength of a supreme divine weapon and reach a realm that you cannot imagine!¡± ¡°You can still use the Dragon Balls after fusing together with the pir. Gathering all seven Dragon Balls will still allow you to gain a trace of old ancestor Dragon God¡¯s powers.¡± Eggy said in excitement. Luo Tian was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to react from hearing that. All he could think about was the power capable of suppressing ten thousand Profound God Sovereigns at once. He swallowed arge mouthful of saliva. A brief sh of light appeared in his eyes as he said with greed: ¡°I need to gather all seven Dragon Balls. I want to gain the old ancestor Dragon God¡¯s powers.¡± ¡°Quickly tell me where can I go to find the other Dragon Balls?¡± Eggy replied: ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless beforementing: ¡°Then why are you trying to show off?!¡± Eggy¡¯s voice sounded like he was wronged, ¡°Dragon Balls are something the fated will eventually get. Since you were able to get one of them, maybe you will be able to get the other six as well.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡± ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll search for it slowly.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush. Just like what Eggy said ¨C those who are fated will get it. What a thrilling explosion! Chapter 568: Monsters Besieging The City? I Love It!

Chapter 568 ¨C Monsters Besieging The City? I Love It!

Main Hall. Tai Long¡¯s brows were locked together and his expression was kind of unsightly. Even he was somewhat afraid of that power as he wondered when did such an expert appear in the Dragon race. Could it be that human youth? Impossible! His strength wasn¡¯t too bad but it still hadn¡¯t reached a heaven-defying stage yet. He was very clear on Earth Dragon King¡¯s cultivation strength, and no matter how strong Luo Tian was, there¡¯s no way he was Earth Dragon King¡¯s opponent. There has to be something going on that he didn¡¯t know about. ¡°Reporting!¡± A voice came from outside the main hall. Tai Long looked over and said: ¡°Come in and say it!¡± A Blood Ghost rushed in and said: ¡°Reporting to the Lord ¨C we have investigated everything. Earth Dragon King tried to rebel but his scheme was seen through by a human.¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Tai Long interrupted: ¡°No need to talk about the useless things. I just want to know how Earth Dragon King died.¡± Blood Ghost didn¡¯t dare to say anything out of line and reported: ¡°Earth Dragon King was crushed by the dragon stone pir to the point of almost dying. After that, the human went over to finish him off. Before that, Earth Dragon King was casting his secret skill Great Earth Burial. When the grounds of the tribal stronghold was about to copse, the dragon stone pir suddenly disappeared and then descended from the sky and crushed Earth Dragon King underneath it.¡± ¡°The dragon stone pir?!¡± ¡°The same huge stone pir that consumed the energy of countless Dragon race members in order to move it to the Dragon Mountain?¡± Tai Long¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Legends say the stone pir was left behind by the Dragon God but it¡¯s just a normal pir without any powers. Everyone has been treating it as a totem all this time, so how could it suddenly explode forth with such a powerful force?¡± He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. But¡­ Tai Long was extremely intelligent and immediately asked: ¡°What other information do you have? Focus on before Earth Dragon King was killed, the more the details the better.¡± Blood Ghost immediately spoke of everything he heard, which was the fastest and most urate information. Tai Long¡¯s brows were locked together once more after hearing about it. He then muttered: ¡°It looks like this is really rted to that human youth. What kind of background does that kid have? Is he here to save the Dragon race?¡± ¡°Just based on him?!¡± Suddenly¡­ A strange glow appeared in Tia Long¡¯s eyes before he revealed a cruel gaze. He then chuckled coldly before saying: ¡°A mere lowly human dares to try stopping me? Humph~, he¡¯s overestimating himself!¡± ¡°Send out my order!¡± ¡°Have ck Dragon King and Nether King immediately attack Dragon Mountain.¡± Tai Long¡¯s gaze was filled with endless brutality! Extremely aggressive! The Blood Ghost cupped his hand and said: ¡°Order received!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Dragon race, the residence for the Dragon Emperor. Inside a secret chamber. The secret room was very dim and it was filled with carvings of all sorts of dragons on the walls. Some were diving into the sea, some were flying through the wild, and some were flying through the nine heavens. The carvings of these dragons were different from the ones you would find in the dragon stronghold because each one of them were Dragon Gods! They did not look like the flying lizards from the Western culture. ¡°Tian Tian, you need to listen carefully.¡± ¡°You cannot make any mistakes no matter what.¡± Luo Tian was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed while he sent this voice transmission to Qin Changtian. Qin Changtian immediately replied: ¡°En, I will listen very carefully.¡± At this time¡­ Eggy¡¯s voice was being transmitted to Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian then transmitted those words into Qin Changtian¡¯s mind. There¡¯s no way he would dare to speak them out loud. Sound transmission was the safest method. Luo Tian was teaching Qin Changtian the arcane secrets to the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. This was the only power capable of killing Tai Long. It was a pity that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t cultivate it himself. If he could cultivate it, there was no need for Qin Changtian to take the risk. The second part of his quest was to kill ck Dragon King and Nether King so there¡¯s no doubt the third part of the quest is to kill the ultimate boss Tai Long! Only after killing him will the quest be fullypleted. And only after that will he gain the Dragon God¡¯s Soul needed for Eggy to hatch! But¡­ There¡¯s no way Luo Tian¡¯s current cultivation will allow him to deal with Tai Long head-on. The only thing he could do is to borrow someone¡¯s power, and the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart was their only way. Moreover¡­ Qin Changtian needed to stabilize his new position, and just relying on Frost Dragon King and another Elder was far from enough. He had to possess his own strength in order to aplish it! This world has always been a ce where the strong bes the king. If you aren¡¯t strong enough, no one will be willing to submit themselves to you. A faint sheen of sweat appeared on Qin Changtian¡¯s forehead while his brows were furrowed. He was feeling extremely excited, ¡°So, so, so it turns out to be like this! This is too extraordinary!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted.¡± ¡°You cannot be even a tiny bit distracted when cultivating the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. You have to devote yourself wholeheartedly in order to seed.¡± Luo Tian lectured him. Qin Changtian immediately replied: ¡°En. Big brother Luo Tian, let¡¯s continue.¡± Outside the residence. Frost Dragon King was walking back and forth with an anxious look on his face. Little Xie had the same anxious look as he asked: ¡°Father, what are Dragon Emperor and big brother Luo doing? ck Dragon King¡¯s army is about to kill their way over and we practically don¡¯t have any defenses here.¡± ¡°Moreover, I just received news that the Earth Dragon n has split away from the Dragon race. Based on reasonable standards, we shouldn¡¯t have killed Earth Dragon King. We never discussed with them first and killing their leader just like that was a huge disrespect towards their n. It looks like they are preparing to take refuge with Tai Long.¡± ¡°If we had known this would happen, we should¡¯ve just killed off all the elites from the Earth Dragon n back then.¡± Little Xie said with anger. During such a critical juncture, the Earth Dragon n leaving the Dragon race was simr to giving them a fatal blow. The outer perimeter defenses were stationed by the members of the Earth Dragon n. Now that they had left, the Dark Army could basically take a stroll on the main roads towards them. Their army had covered the grounds and the sky and was charging towards them at a crazy rate of speed. It won¡¯t be long before they kill their way over here. Frost Dragon King had his fists clenched and anxiety painted on his face. He could only mutter: ¡°Why aren¡¯t they out yet? Why aren¡¯t they out yet?¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± Kai Lun rushed over in a hurry and said: ¡°Chief, the Dark Army will kill their way here in half a day. All the warriors of the Frost Dragon n have assembled already. No matter what, we¡¯re going to wash away the shame from before.¡± ¡°Reporting!¡± A warrior with his forehead covered in sweat rushed over and said: ¡°Reporting to Frost Dragon King ¨C the Fifth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Eighth Elder have brought their ns and split away from the Dragon race. They have brought their army and evacuated towards the north of Dragon Mountain.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Those ungrateful bastards! Last night, they were still swearing their allegiance to the new Dragon Emperor. Who would¡¯ve imagined that they changed their stances in less than a day? It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s fine! They will only cause more trouble if they were still here.¡± Another three forces had split from the Dragon race. It was undoubtedly adding insult to injury for the current Dragon race! Kai Lun cupped his hands and said: ¡°Chief, please ry your orders! Even if everyone in our Frost Dragon n dies, we will never retreat a single step!¡± Little Xie then said hurriedly: ¡°Father, Dragon Emperor is in seclusion so we can only count on ourselves. The shame of our Frost Dragon n needs to be cleansed by the blood of the Dark Army!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud noise was heard. Qin Changtian and Luo Tian both came out at the same time. Luo Tian eximed with excitement: ¡°Another monster besieging the city storyline for me? I love it!¡± Chapter 569: Boss, It’s Time To Kill

Chapter 569 ¨C Boss, It¡¯s Time To Kill

If this was a video game, this kind of scenario would definitely be a favorite amongst the yers. This was a video game¡¯s strongest and fastest way to grind experience. Back then when the monsters were besieging Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian was extremely happy when earned a boatload of experience. Since there was another monster besieging the city scenario, this made him like floating up to the heavens in ecstasy! ¡°Monsters besieging a city?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what are monsters besieging a city?¡± Little Xie asked in confusion. Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Tai Long¡¯s army are monsters while our tribal stronghold is simr to a city. Isn¡¯t he about to attack us? That¡¯s basically what monsters besieging a city means.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Just follow mymands.¡± Luo Tian activated his War Leader¡¯s System. The level 5 War Leader¡¯s System didn¡¯t have any heaven-defying surefire kill. That shiny golden sword from before could only be used once. That special sword that instantly killed Devil Monarch Skysoul back then couldn¡¯t be used anymore. But the help of the War Leader¡¯s System was already considered a powerful existence on its own. The most important part¡­ The warriors from the Dragon race were much stronger than the guards of Heavenly Sword City. With the blessing-like boost from the War Leader¡¯s System, their fighting spirit will definitely increase theirbat powers. Qin Changtian immediately said: ¡°We will follow big brother Luo Tian¡¯s words.¡± Frost Dragon King also nodded and said: ¡°Luo Tian, what kind of ns do you have? We will all obey you.¡± Everyone in the Dragon race was amazed by Luo Tian¡¯s abilities. Even Frost Dragon King sighed to himself in inferiority. Seeing a faint confident smile on Luo Tian¡¯s face, he had a feeling that nothing could go wrong as long as Luo Tian was here. Kai Lun agreed and said: ¡°Brother Luo, here¡¯s the current situation ¨C ck Dragon King and Nether King are each leading an army. They¡¯ve split into two groups and are attacking the stronghold from two different directions. They have about 100,000 troops in each army and based on your human race¡¯s cultivation level, they are all at the Profound Venerate realm or above. Many of them are experts at the Profound Saint realm. As for their Generals, ck Dragon King and Nether King, their cultivation is above Earth Dragon King so they are really difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Profound God?!¡± A brief sh of light appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. There was no trace of fear. The only thing in his eyes was excitement. The stronger the boss, the greater the loot explosion. A Profound God realm ranker was basically a super boss! What will explode out after killing him? This was too exciting! Everyone was confused when they saw how excited Luo Tian looked. Qin Changtian was also looking at Luo Tian and was about to speak¡­ Luo Tian stopped him and said: ¡°Changtian, you are the trump card of the Dragon race and cannot expose yourself. Tai Long is extremely strong and only you can deal with him. You cannot expose yourself until the veryst moment.¡± There was only one way to kill Tai Long. Smash him to death with the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart! Qin Changtian cannot expose himself. Once he is exposed, Tai Long will definitely put his guard up and the results wouldn¡¯t y out its pivotal role. Qin Changtian nodded. Everyone was confused since they didn¡¯t know that Qin Changtian went into seclusion for a day to cultivate the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, who¡¯s stronger whenparing ck Dragon King to Nether King? And how many dragon warriors do the Dragon race have that can fight?¡± Frost Dragon King interrupted: ¡°ck Dragon King¡¯s strength is a bit stronger. They are all rebels of the Dragon race and they are all Dark Dragon Warriors. The Nether King¡¯s side has his Dark Angels. They have more people but their overall strength is slightly weaker than ck Dragon King¡¯s side. Our Dragon race currently has about 80,000 elite warriors and blocking one army shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Frost Dragon King, you will be themander in charge of blocking the Dark Angels.¡± Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°You only need to block them and not go for the offensive. The key is to defend. No matter how miserable their defeat looks, you cannot chase after them. Use all your strength to defend and don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Just defending was fine! Luo Tian would take care of the rest. In actuality¡­ Luo Tian was afraid Frost Dragon King would kill too many Dark Angels and he would lose out on a bunch of experience points. Frost Dragon King didn¡¯t ask further and nodded, ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Brother Luo, you¡¯re dealing with ck Dragon King¡¯s army by yourself? This¡­¡± Kai Lun asked full of doubt. An army of a hundred thousand. Add on the peerless ck Dragon King, their overall strength was no weaker than a small immortal sect. Can Luo Tian really block them by himself? Everyone looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian showed a faint smile and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my ways. But there¡¯s something I need to borrow from the Dragon race.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you can just take whatever the Dragon race has. Why are you even using the word borrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Luo Tian looked at the dragon stone pir standing in the center of the square and said: ¡°I want to borrow that!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª Preparation had beenpleted. Everything was arranged ording to Luo Tian¡¯s requirements. Frost Dragon King brought the main Dragon race army to Crescent Canyon to form an extremely strong defensive line. Crescent Canyon was a nature made strategic pass that was easy to defend and hard to attack. Even though the Dragon race only had about 80,000 warriors, it was still more than enough to block Nether King and his army of Dark Angels. As for Luo Tian? At this time¡­ Before ck Dragon King¡¯s army was preparing to attack, he was acting simr to a madman and had snuck right up to them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The camp of the ck Dragon King. ¡°General, we received news that the elites of the Dragon race have all set off towards Nether King¡¯s army.¡± ck Dragon King coldly scoffed, ¡°All of them went there?¡± ¡°Right!¡± ¡°What is the Dragon race doing? If they¡¯re using all the strength to deal with Nether King, what about my side? Are they looking down on me?¡± ck Dragon King said this in contempt but didn¡¯t bother with any further nonsense. He then shouted ¡°Ry themand ¨C two hourster, we will attack in full force!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± The ck Dragon King army was split into two formations ¨C One troop was the vanguard made up of ck Dragon Warriors while the other rear troops were made up of various warriors of different dragon ns. Luo Tian snuck past the vanguard camp and headed for the rear camp. At this time¡­ On arge toweringrge tree, Luo Tian had ceased his breathing. He looked at therge swath of ck Dragon Warriors and said excitedly to himself: ¡°It¡¯s going to be my New Year¡¯s celebration! How many experience points will I get from all these dragon warriors?¡± ¡°But it is a bit unfortunate¡­¡± ¡°These dragon warriors don¡¯t give me any Undefeated points. Otherwise, not to mention the four divine guardian beast bloodlines, I might even be able to exchange for the blood of a Celestial God. At that time, who would be capable of fighting against me?¡± This was the downside. Dragons were technically categorized as a demonic beast, that¡¯s why Luo Tian didn¡¯t get any Undefeated points. Of course¡­ If he did get Undefeated points, that would be too heaven-defying. Ten to twenty thousand undefeated points. This¡­ would be a bit too overly awesome. ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Present! Boss, can you not call me Eggy? No matter what, I¡¯m still an authentic dragon.¡± ¡°Fine, Eggy.¡± Eggy: ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian asked once more: ¡°Are you ready?¡± Eggy giggled and replied: ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to kill!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: The author keeps changing on how many troops are in the enemy army so just don¡¯t bother too much about it.) Chapter 570: Sweeping Through A Hundred Thousand

Chapter 570 ¨C Sweeping Through A Hundred Thousand

The Dragon God¡¯s Pir mmed down like an artillery shell! Arge swath of ck Dragon Warriors were crushed into powder. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Dragon Warrior. You have gained 11,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Dragon Warrior. You have gained 11,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of a Winged Dragon.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Dragon Tendon.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Dragon Bone.¡± A series of alert tones sounded off. Strangely enough, Luo Tian didn¡¯t miss out on the experience points even though Eggy was the one that was doing the killing. But the experience was a little pathetic. The reason being the system determined Luo Tian and Eggy were in the same group, so a portion of the experience points was given to Eggy as well. Luo Tian managed to receive half the experience points and that was already a heaven-defying situation. ¡°Awesome!¡± Luo Tian screamed out in excitement. He then said: ¡°Eggy, continue with it!¡± ¡°Voomph~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pill disappeared once more. The moment it descended, arge swath of ck Dragon Warriors died as a result. ¡°Surprise attack!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sneak attack! It¡¯s a sneak attack!¡± ¡°Quickly tell the General! An unknown entity is sneak attacking us! An unknown entity is sneak¡­¡± ¡°Quickly report this!¡± For a brief time, the rear-guard camp erupted into chaos. In addition¡­ Luo Tiannded heavily after transforming into Devil Sovereign Xingtian. He ingested a medicinal pill he created himself called the Endurance Pill, which allowed him to maintain his devil transformation to four hours. In his hand was the Sky Splitting Divine Axe, on his body was the Blood God¡¯s Armor, and on his finger was the Blood God¡¯s Ring¡­ His long scarlet red hair was fluttering freely behind him. His whole body looked blood red. He looked just like a crazy and out of control devil. With the monarch¡¯s aura oozing from his pores, Luo Tian looked even tougher and more powerful. ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Myriad Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian grinned while he released the two powers at once. The auraing from him now was practically strong to the max! At this time, he raised his head and roared out: ¡°Blood Shadow, Blood Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s voice was heard shouting in the void, ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire camp turned into a sea of blood as the dragon warriors exploded. Some of them directly died while some suffered serious injuries and rolled about on the ground. The moment Luo Tian activated his Blood Explosion, Eggy controlled the Dragon God¡¯s Pir and smashed it down. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± The alert tones were simr to ten thousand cannons firing off together, almost making Luo Tian go deaf. It kept going off like crazy! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Venerate 6th rank!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°I leveled up just like that! This kind of feeling is simply way too awesome! Hahaha¡­¡±ughed Luo Tian full of excitement. He then looked around and noticed not a de of grass was left upright in the military camp. The ce was aplete mess and everyone was dead. This was the exact description for blood flowing like a river. ¡°The next camp!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook and instantly transformed into a Blood Shadow to head to another military camp. Inside the vanguard camp. ck Dragon King was about to order his troops to advance at full speed and never expected a fire in his backyard! ¡°What?¡± ¡°One of the military camps was wiped out in less than a minute?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ck Dragon King angrily pped down and shattered a table into powder. He then shouted: ¡°A bunch of trash! You are all a bunch of trash! A camp with a few thousand people couldn¡¯t even resist a single person?! What¡¯s the use in feeding all of you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that human, right?¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Since you want to y with this daddy, then this daddy will y with you for fun. Let¡¯s see how great your capabilities are! You¡¯re actually dumb enough to mess with my ck Dragon Army by yourself? No wonder Frost Dragon King took all the Dragon race warriors to deal with Nether King¡¯s army. It looks like everything was arranged by a kid like you, right?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes were filled with mes of rage. Just when he was about to give amand¡­ Someone rushed in from outside of the tent and kneeled down. ¡°General, our third army camp has been annihted!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s right palm pped down and directly cracked that warrior¡¯s head. He was so angry that mist wasing out of his head. His teeth were cracking from clenching and a dark aura exploded out from his body. ¡°Kill our way over!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ck Dragon King transformed into a huge ck dragon. His wings gave a p and his figure shot forward just like a fighter jet. ¡°The fifth military camp, kill for me!¡± ¡°Eggy, kill them all! Kill them all! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°y them all to death and I can level up again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m about to hit Profound Venerate 8th rank!¡± ¡°This is too f*cking awesome!¡± Luo Tian was extremely excited because the speed of leveling up was simr to riding on a rocket ship. Eggy¡¯s power was too mighty, and he was like a crazy killing machine ughtering everything. The divine pir descended from the sky! ¡°Boom~!¡± It smashed down like a war hammer, and arge swath of ck Dragon Warriors keeled over. ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± Anotherrge mass of experience points. The experience bar could be seen moving by the naked eye. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at Profound Venerate 8th rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I leveled up again. I¡¯m only missing two more levels before I get rewarded by the system. Eggy, you need to be a bit more fierce.¡± Luo Tian wasughing loudly. He was hoping he could step into the Profound Saint realm so that when he returns to Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡­ Old and new ounts will be calcted together! He was going to calcte everything carefully! He was going to calcte everything with the Grand Elder and the Prime Elder. If they dare to act arrogant in front of him, he will directly kill them off! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Blood Shadow, Blood Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~!¡± This was the most beautiful melody to his ears. Both experience points and profound energy was increasing like crazy. This was the fastest speed Luo Tian has ever leveled up since he transmigrated to this world. It was even faster than his novice period! Eggy was simply too fierce! Luo Tian wanted him to hatch right this second. A dragon egg was already this fierce¡­ Wouldn¡¯t he be defy-thews-of-heaven fierce after he hatches? He really couldn¡¯t wait! ¡°The ninth camp¡­¡± ¡°Everyone is dead!¡± In less than two minutes, blood was flowing like a river in the ninth camp and there wasn¡¯t a single survivor! They couldn¡¯t stop Luo Tian and Eggy. ¡°The tenth camp.¡± ¡°Continue¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In another area. ck Dragon King was leading his vanguard troops closer while watching his rear-guard troops beingpletely annihted. Blood flowed like a river and the blood mist practically dyed the sky red. ck Dragon King was so angry that he almost threw up blood! He had never suffered such a big defeat in his entire life! ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy will definitely kill you!¡± Chapter 571: The Enraged Black Dragon King

Chapter 571 ¨C The Enraged ck Dragon King

And it was done within an hour. This kind of speed¡­ Was definitely the definition of perverted! The craziest thing was that Luo Tian had already leveled up to the Profound Venerate 9th rank. And his experience bar was already 90% full. He was about to step onto one of the strongest realms of this world ¨C the Profound Saint realm! Way too awesome! Luo Tian almost scared himself to death. ¡°My little obedient child, do you need to be this fierce?¡± Eggy giggled and said: ¡°Boss, as long as you don¡¯t keep calling me Eggy, I can be even more fierce.¡± ¡°Fine, Eggy.¡± Eggy: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Eggy sent a sound transmission: ¡°Boss¡­¡± Before Eggy could finish speaking, Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°I know, a big boss ising!¡± ¡°A powerful dark aura covered the sky where even a blind person could easily sense it. The originally dark red sky had turned pitch ck. It was like an extremely powerful ck cloud suppressing all before it. Luo Tian¡¯s heart faintly sank and he muttered: ¡°What a powerful aura! This kind of aura is definitely stronger than Earth Dragon King¡¯s. This ck Dragon King is truly quite strong.¡± ¡°Eggy¡­¡± ¡°Do you think you can handle it?¡± Eggy hesitated slightly before replying: ¡°Boss, we¡¯re currently kind of far from the dragon stronghold so the Dragon God¡¯s Pir cannot release its full powers. If we were at the stronghold, I should definitely be able to kill him. But since we¡¯re here, I cannot guarantee that anymore.¡± The dragon stone pir was considered a guardian pir for the Dragon race. Its existence was very simr to a guardian totem so leaving its ce of protection will weaken its powers. Luo Tian never thought about this point and Eggy never mentioned it either. ¡°If I could hatch out, I would be able topletely control the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. At that time, I can release all its powers and wouldn¡¯t be restricted by the location I¡¯m at. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem dealing with anyone, but¡­¡± Eggy¡¯s expression became slightly depressed. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°No problem, there¡¯s still me!¡± Eggy then said: ¡°Boss, that guy¡¯s cultivation is stronger than Earth Dragon King by quite a lot. Your current cultivation is only at the Profound Venerate 9th rank, so how about we retreat? We can lure him back to the dragon stronghold and then I can release all the powers of the Dragon God¡¯s Pir to kill him.¡± After all, the current Eggy was still just an unhatched egg. The only thing he could use right now was his spiritual sense. If they managed to lure ck Dragon King back to the stronghold, the oue of everything will bepletely different. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s toote, here¡¯s already here.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ck cloud in the sky crushed down. Both heaven and earth became distorted! The sky was in turmoil, and the dark auraing from ck Dragon King smashed into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly sank down due to this. He looked up and exploded forth with all the powers of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. Only then did it withstand the powerful pressure. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Go die for me!¡± The raging mes of ck Dragon King rose up thirty feet high! If he could, he would¡¯ve hung Luo Tian up already and started flogging him! As his voice faded¡­ The huge body of ck Dragon King descended. His whole body was pitch ck and the muscles on him looked like hard steel. There was a faint glowing from his ck body, exuding an iparably powerful aura. What a terrifying sight! Behind him was arge mass of ck Dragon Warriors charging over like an ocean tide. They instantly surrounded Luo Tian! The eyes of ck Dragon King were bloodshot. When he saw the bloody mess from his dead dragon warriors and what was left of his military camps, his rage increased even further. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Three thunderous roars came from inside ck Dragon King¡¯s body. Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said to himself: ¡°Damn, he went berserk before we even started fighting. This ck Dragon King¡¯s health bar is around 1.5 million. His defense, strength, and speed is definitely a full level higher than Earth Dragon King.¡± ¡°Eggy¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make a move yet because I¡¯m going to test his powers.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian made his move before ck Dragon King could. ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± One hundred and twenty-eight times the base attributes exploded forth! ¡°Myriad Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Ten thousand stackedyers of power was released! ¡°Blow him up for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± A series of explosions also happened inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. His blood-red body turned crimson red like he was being roasted alive. Steam could be seen rising from his body due to his powers distorting the air. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian moved, ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Movement at the speed of light! ¡°Boom~!¡± An illusory shadownded and a physical body charged out and instantly appeared next to ck Dragon King. His hands were firmly grasping the Sky Splitting Divine Axe while leaping into the air. He then heavily chopped downwards, ¡°Battle axe form, Decapitation Strike!¡± The Sky Splitting Axe that weighed ten thousand jins ripped into the void. The ck cloud in the sky was shredded in half. Luo Tian was pouring all his powers into the head of the axe! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The divine axe ripped through the void and chopped down with unparalleled power! ck Dragon King looked up and revealed a disdainful smile. ¡°Insignificant skills yet you still dare to act presumptuously in front of me?!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ck Dragon King transformed back to his human body. His right hand started moving and turned into ck smoke before reaching into the void. ¡°Bang~!¡± A huge hand instantly appeared and grabbed toward Luo Tian¡¯s throat! Decapitation Strike still hadn¡¯t descended yet! ¡°Boom~!¡± The skills Luo Tian released disappeared. Interrupting one¡¯s skill?! This only happened inside video games! Even in his dreams, Luo Tian never imagined ck Dragon King was capable of interrupting a skill he was using. This was something beyond his imagination! ¡°Oh shit.¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s hand firmly mped onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. Before he could react, ck Dragon King pulled back and directly pulled Luo Tian into the void. In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian hade back to the real world except he was only a dozen centimeters away from ck Dragon King. ck Dragon King¡¯s left hand formed a palm before cing it on Luo Tian¡¯s chest. He then smiled ferociously and shouted: ¡°ck Dragon¡¯s Blow!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful prative power surged out from the center of his palms. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s chest caved in while his back bulged out. The clothes on his back had all been shattered into shreds. It was a mixture of blood and muscles on his chest. ck colored blood kept gushing out of his mouth. The power behind this move was too violent! However¡­ This wasn¡¯t over yet. ck Dragon King smiled smugly, ¡°And here I was, wondering how powerful you are when you were actually just a piece of trash. Just based on a piece of trash like you and you wish to block my path? Your brains must be severely messed up!¡± While saying this¡­ ck Dragon King¡¯s left hand didn¡¯t leave Luo Tian¡¯s chest. He shouted once more: ¡°ck Dragon¡¯s Blow, ten continuous strikes!¡± Damn! Abo?! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious as he kept trying to think of a way to break up ck Dragon King¡¯s suppression. He kept trying to turn his body back into a shadow but couldn¡¯t do it. He was firmly suppressed by ck Dragon King! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± After ten continuous strikes of ck Dragon¡¯s Blow, Luo Tian¡¯s chest was almost prated through. Thest strike sent Luo Tian flying out before heavily mming into a nearby mountain. The mountain was almost smashed into pieces! Unbearable! His internal organs felt like they were mush while he kept throwing up blood. Luo Tian was not ck Dragon King¡¯s opponent at all. He waspletely crushed by the difference in strength. Luo Tian¡¯s injuries were too serious and even using Regeneration was useless. The only method left was¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned fierce. Seeing therge mass of ck Dragon Warriors behind ck Dragon King, he shouted: ¡°Eggy, smash them for me!¡± Chapter 572: Dragon Slayer

Chapter 572 ¨C Dragon yer

The damage Luo Tian suffered was high to the point of being incalcble! His fleshly body obviously couldn¡¯t handle it. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to cast any of his skills and it would also be useless if he tried to use them. His whole body felt like it was turned to mush and arge chunk of his health bar instantly plummeted. Healing Art was absolutely useless at a time like this. The only way out of this was to level up! Only when one levels up will their status return to their full optimal level! All the pain and injury on one¡¯s body will disappear! And the only thing he could count on right now was Eggy¡¯s Dragon God¡¯s Pir. ¡°Eggy, smash him for me!¡± His life was hanging by a thread. All his hope was ced on Eggy¡¯s attack. Eggy disyed his mighty powers and didn¡¯t disappoint Luo Tian. Dragon God¡¯s Pir descended from the sky and crushed down with the divine might of an ancestral dragon. Luo Tian told Eggy that the target wasn¡¯t ck Dragon King but the ck Dragon Warriors behind him! ck Dragon King¡¯s brows were locked together as he shouted: ¡°Watch out!¡± At the same time¡­ He directly flew off. The might of the Dragon God¡¯s Pir made him cautious but he wasn¡¯t afraid. Before he left, Tai Long told him that if he ever encountered something strange and unfamiliar, he shouldn¡¯t take it head-on. ck Dragon King naturally didn¡¯t know Eggy¡¯s target wasn¡¯t him. He was able to escape from the area. But the ck Dragon Warriors behind him were much slower. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir swept out horizontally and directly killedrge groups of ck Dragon Warriors. While this was going on¡­ The system inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind acted like it was about to short circuit and kept giving off red shes. It was giving him warning messages: ¡°Your health bar is rapidly dropping. yer Luo Tian¡¯s life is in danger. Please replenish! Please replenish¡­¡± Also at the same time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± When the ck Dragon Warriors were being killed off, the system gave off a series of alerts. Luo Tian was staring at his experience bar. While watching the numbers go up consistently, he said to himself: ¡°Quickly! Quickly! I¡¯m only missing a tiny bit more!¡± The system alerts continued sounding off. Ten secondster¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Saint 1st rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± Just like being resurrected on the spot! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a martial skill from a novel. You have gained the skill Dragon yer! Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± ¡°This is practically sending charcoal during a snowstorm! System, if you were a woman, this daddy will instantly marry you and love you for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°What can prove my love more than that?¡± ¡°You knew that I had to kill a dragon so you gifted me a skill to kill a dragon. Just hearing the name and you can tell it¡¯s an awesome skill!¡± Luo Tian said with excitement. He never imagined the system would give him a martial skill for killing dragons when he encountered this eyesore. This is what¡¯s called true love! As for which novel Dragon yer came from and which main character specialized in it, Luo Tian had no time to think about it. The only thing on his mind right now was to kill ck Dragon King! ¡°Cultivate!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and used his senses to confirm learning the new skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully cultivating Dragon yer!¡± After the system alert, an extra addition appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s martial skill section. Martial Skill: Dragon yer Grade: Divine Cooldown: None Consumption: 1,000,000 profound energy Description: This martial skill is only useful when dealing with the Dragon race. When used against other creatures, the attack power will be 0. When used against the Dragon race, the attack power will increase by 300%. Description 2: This martial skill can be stacked. When the attack sessfullynds on the target, it can instantly trigger a second attack. Ten sessful attacks will trigger a critical strike damage. Critical strike damage can be stacked as well. With ten critical strikes stacked together, the yer¡¯s next attack can ignore the target¡¯s defense. Attention: Stacks of damage are random and will vary ording to the yer¡¯s own attributes. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°This martial skill is XxX!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with the other information because his heart was beating quickly from staring at Description 2. ¡°Two attacks can be stacked, and stacking critical strikes can ignore the target¡¯s defense. Isn¡¯t this martial skill a bit too f*cking awesome?!¡± ¡°Big sister system, this brother loves you to death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother with the ¡°Attention¡± line. He had yed many games in his previous life and understood the random stacks of damage was based on the yer¡¯s luck value. The higher one¡¯s luck, the higher chance of stacking damage and less failure rate. Luck value?! Luo Tian was maxed out at 100! Therefore, there was no need for him to fret about damage not stacking. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°ck Dragon King is it? Herees this daddy!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body started moving as he stood up from a pile of rubble. Dust and rock fell off him while he cracked his neck. He then flexed his fingers and his joints gave off cracking sounds. Finally, he exploded forth with his new Profound Saint powers. The current auraing from Luo Tian was extremely domineering! ¡°Hurry up boss, I almost can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± When Luo Tian was looking through his stats¡­ ck Dragon King ignored Tai Long¡¯s advice when he witnessed his subordinates being smashed to death. He exploded forth with all his powers and grabbed onto the stone pir and started punching it. Eggy¡¯s spiritual senses almost couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks any longer. This ce wasn¡¯t the dragon stronghold. Eggy couldn¡¯t fully release the powers of the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. Moreover, Eggy was still in his egg form and the spiritual senses he could use was less than one percent of his original. Under these circumstances, there was no way he could withstand ck Dragon King smashing the pir about. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Eggy, can I borrow your divine pir to y around for a bit?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Boss, what do you n on doing?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Nothing much, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a suitable weapon for now. Yourrge stone pir doesn¡¯t seem too bad, so can I borrow it for a bit? I don¡¯t need to release its powers and will just use it as a blunt weapon.¡± Eggy then said: ¡°The Dragon God¡¯s Pir is in his hands right now. If you want to y with it, you¡¯ll have to snatch it away from that guy. My spiritual senses almost cannot hold on anymore.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Got it!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian roared into the air: ¡°ck Dragon King, this daddy still hasn¡¯t died yet! Quickly scram over here for this daddy!¡± His aura was domineering to the extreme! ck Dragon King¡¯s expression sank. His continuous ten strikes actually didn¡¯t manage to kill Luo Tian? He became even more furious. He lowered the stone pir and shed across the sky beforending in front of Luo Tian. His face clearly showed his shock as he blurted out: ¡°You¡¯re actually fine? It looks like you haven¡¯t suffered any injuries at all! How can this be possible?¡± Even Tai Long would be injured by his consecutive attacks. And Luo Tian was merely at the Profound Venerate¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°You were clearly just at the Profound Venerate 9th rank, so why are you suddenly in the Profound Saint realm so fast?¡± Shock! Iparable shock! Still making a breakthrough after being injured to such a degree? Is he a human or a ghost? Luo Tian¡¯s figure turned illusory before instantlynding next to the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: Anyone reading the raws, the Dragon yer skill in Chinese is the same as Dragon ughtering sh from Ch111. The author f¡¯d up and re-used it so I just changed the names to differentiate it. And don¡¯t think too much about the description of the skill because the author is going to forget some stuff down the line and change it.) Chapter 573: Stabbing Black Dragon King’s Chrysanthemum

Chapter 573 ¨C Stabbing ck Dragon King¡¯s Chrysanthemum

But¡­ As a man, one couldn¡¯t say they cannot handle it. Moreover, one definitely cannot say they couldn¡¯t use it when it came to somethingrge, thick, and long. Luo Tian grabbed on with two hands, strengthened his arms, and almost ripped his clothing to shreds with his bulging muscles. The veins on Luo Tian¡¯s neck popped out like steel cable and his face turned red. He then roared into the sky: ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir started moving. This was pure physical power! Luo Tian didn¡¯t enhance himself with any martial skills and purely used the physical strength afforded to his Profound Saint realm. He lifted up the Dragon God¡¯s Pir that was heavy beyond words. He walked in a wobbly manner and couldn¡¯t stabilize himself. He then scolded internally: ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this pir a little too heavy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just like Monkey Sun¡¯s Golden Hooped Rod, heavy beyond imagination!¡± Eggy could tell Luo Tian was struggling so he asked: ¡°Boss, do you need me to control it with my spiritual senses?¡± Luo Tian rejected it, ¡°No need, I can still bear this kind of weight.¡± ¡°Level 1 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The strength in his arms clearly increased by twice. Luo Tian¡¯s movement became stable and his expression recovered. His right hand started moving before cing the Dragon God¡¯s Pir over his shoulder. He then looked at ck Dragon King who wasn¡¯t too far away with disdain before saying: ¡°Grandson,e. Come and bite your grandpa.¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s gaze turned fierce, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°No matter how many capabilities you have, there¡¯s no way you can escape your death today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or how strong your background is. Even if you are the Dragon God¡¯s son, you still have to die today.¡± Rage! Extreme rage! Luo Tian felt the same too. He was pissed off to the max! Back then, he was almost killed by ck Dragon King and the mes of rage inside his heart were still burning. He watched as ck Dragon King transformed into a huge ck Dragon. His ws were like hardened steel and his throat was a deep crimson red. Eggy immediately advised: ¡°Watch out boss. He¡¯s about to spray out ck Dragon mes.¡± ¡°This kind of fire is extremely powerful!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows and asked: ¡°Anyway to take care of it?¡± Egg replied: ¡°Yup, use the Dragon God¡¯s Pir and stab his sphincter. That way, he won¡¯t be able to spray anything out.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Stab his sphincter?¡± ¡°You¡­ you want me to stab a ck Dragon¡¯s butt hole? If you have the guts, I want to see you go stab him instead.¡± Eggy was in thought for a while before saying with certainty: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m serious that the only solution is to stab his sphincter. Don¡¯t you have a skill called Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift? You can release several shadow clones and switch amongst them, so there¡¯s a chance he won¡¯t be able to capture you.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s rage started burning when Shadow Clone was mentioned. Back then, ck Dragon King instantly grabbed his throat and gave him ten continuous strikes. The pain he suffered almost took his life! And now we¡¯re going to do it one more time? Of course, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to back out and coldly smiled instead. ¡°There¡¯s no way he would expect me to use Shadow Clone again. If you didn¡¯t tell me that, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. Which means how would he expect it?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian revealed a chilling cold smile while the Dragon God¡¯s Pir was resting on his shoulder. He then shouted: ¡°You pick yourself up at whatever ce you fell down at! Shadow Clone, level 3! Triple Illusions!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Three phantom images and a real body appeared. Those phantom images were controlled by Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses. They disappeared from the spot and instantly arrived at the left, rear, and right of ck Dragon King. ck Dragon King scoffed in contempt. ¡°That low-grade martial skill again. In front of me, this kind of martial skill belongs in the category of trash. Luo Tian, just go to hell for me! ck Dragon¡¯s Fire ¨C Endless mes! Exterminate for me!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which one is your real body because they all have to die.¡± ¡°There is no one capable of resisting my, ck Dragon King¡¯s Endless mes!¡± His throat started roiling. The thick mes inside his throat were bubbling like the magma inside a volcano. The only difference was that ck Dragon King¡¯s Endless mes was at least ten thousand times stronger. ¡°Boss, hurry up!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be screwed if you¡¯re too slow!¡± ¡°His Endless mes are too strong so there¡¯s no way you can resist it. You¡¯ll be instantly reduced to ashes!¡± Eggy frantically urged Luo Tian as he was feeling iparable anxiety. Luo Tian¡¯s brows were locked together. He was waiting. Waiting for the most appropriate time when ck Dragon King rxes his guard. The grade of the Shadow Clone skill was a bit weak and ck Dragon King easily saw through it. The skill will also be seen through this time as well. If Luo Tian was slow by even half a second, ck Dragon King will easily stop what he was nning to do. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Endless mes was rumbling with explosive sounds inside ck Dragon King¡¯s throat. When ck Dragon King saw how Luo Tian stood there unmoving like an idiot, he startedughing like crazy. ¡°Lowly human, you are nothing but trash in front of this King. You are practically this world¡¯s most inferior creature, hahaha!¡± The instant he said those words¡­ Luo Tian disappeared. Milliseconds after he disappeared, he activated and stacked level 7 Berserk with Myriad Devil. In an instant¡­ He appeared at the rear of ck Dragon King. ck Dragon King¡¯s reaction speed was just a bit slower but he still detected Luo Tian¡¯s movement trajectory. He startedughing like mad, ¡°Trash, it¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already said that such trashy martial skills are absolutely useless before me.¡± Although ck Dragon King was able to detect Luo Tian¡¯s movement trajectory¡­ His reaction speed wasn¡¯t able to follow Luo Tian. It wasn¡¯t because he was slow, but it was because Luo Tian was too fast. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had reached the Profound Saint realm. He also had the assistance of the System. He wasn¡¯t like the martial artists of this world where after entering a brand new realm, they had to train and get ustomed to their newfound powers. Luo Tian only had to level up and he would gain the full usage of the new cultivation realm¡¯s powers. So in a mere instant, he had full control of the Profound Saint powers. This was precisely the opportunity Luo Tian was talking about! He was gambling. He was gambling that ck Dragon King¡¯s speed wouldn¡¯t have increased while he slightly increased his own speed after leveling up. Just this little bit was enough for Luo Tian. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°This daddy shall stab your chrysanthemum!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s arms started moving. Before ck Dragon King could react, Luo Tian used the huge, thick, and long Dragon God¡¯s Pir and viciously stabbed into ck Dragon King¡¯srge chrysanthemum-looking sphincter. ¡°Schoompf~¡­¡± It¡¯s unknown whether ck Dragon King¡¯s anus had been stabbed by another dragon or some powerful creature before, or maybe his sphincter was just naturally big, or maybe Luo Tian had used too much strength, but the Dragon God¡¯s Pir was stabbed in with little to no resistance. ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ck Dragon King wailed in misery. Endless mes exploded out from his throat. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian felt a shiver in his scrotum. Seeing the blooding from ck Dragon King¡¯s anus, he unconsciously tightened his own sphincter muscle as well beforeughing: ¡°Awesome, hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 574: Smashing Each Other

Chapter 574 ¨C Smashing Each Other

This kind of pain was worse than the pain one¡¯s heart can experience. ck Dragon King¡¯s sphincter sprayed out blood. It was so painful that he jumped up into the air while blood kepting out. The worst thing of all¡­ He suffered his own Endless mes attack. ¡°Boss, that was beautifully done!¡± ¡°Way too beautiful, hahaha¡­ Look at ck Dragon King, he¡¯s in so much pain that he¡¯s about to scream for his mother. This is so much fun! I didn¡¯t expect him to look like this after stabbing his sphincter. This is a lot of fun!¡± Eggy said in a cheerful manner. Luo Tian¡¯s brows sank as he said: ¡°Damn! So you didn¡¯t know if it would work or not and just randomly pulled that out of thin air? Eggy, are you itchy for a beating? Do you know how much risk I took? If I wasn¡¯t able to break his Endless mes, the one ending up dying would be me.¡± Eggy realized his actions were a bit inappropriate and turned into a child that got into trouble. ¡°Boss, in theory, this should have worked. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never put it into practice yet. I theorized that doing so would stop his Endless mes from spraying out.¡± ¡°In theory?¡± ¡°Theories are f*cking useless!¡± ¡°I almost died from fright!¡± ¡°Even my sphincter feels a bit painful, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly startedughing out loud before saying: ¡°That was actually quite awesome!¡± Eggy could feel Luo Tian was just bluffing him so he started giggling. ¡°Yeah, I feel like it was quite awesome too. Heh heh¡­¡± They watched as ck Dragon King was squirming and screaming in pain up in the air. Luo Tian and Eggy were like two idiotsughing in joy. But¡­ Laughing was one thing, Luo Tian never forgot¡­ His mouth curved into a cold smile before saying: ¡°When you¡¯re ill, go for the kill. ck Dragon King, you had gifted me ten continuous strikes and almost sent this daddy to hell. Now, it should be my turn.¡± ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshly body instantly exploded forth with a powerful force. With the Dragon God¡¯s Pir on his shoulder, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, Lunar Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He moved instantaneously. And appeared in midair. Encountering ck Dragon King who had transformed back to his human body while holding his butt, Luo Tian coldly chuckled: ¡°Little ck, how do you feel? Having your sphincter stabbed feels great, huh? Look at thisrge stone pir, it still has some blood on it. Do you want to enjoy another round of it?¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes looked like they were spraying out mes. He red at Luo Tian like he would eat him alive and shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing! I¡¯m going to rip you into eighteen thousand pieces!¡± Suddenly¡­ Up in the sky¡­ ck clouds started rolling inbound like a tsunami. In just a brief moment, the whole sky was covered in dark clouds. Thunder started rumbling and the sky started exuding powerful dark energy. Heaven and earth seemed to have suddenly transformed to hell. Eggy advised: ¡°Boss, you need to be careful. ck Dragon King is extremely strong and seems to have surpassed my expectation.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He just charged upwards while holding the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. Strong? The stronger they are, the happier he would be. Seeing the bright golden glow covering ck Dragon King, drool almost gushed out from Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. No matter how strong they were, he had to find a way to kill the boss. Even if they don¡¯t die, they have to die! This boss belonged to the second part of an SSS-rank quest! He had to die! Shortly after¡­ Luo Tian raised the Dragon God¡¯s Pir above his head as he charged into the ck clouds. Lightning started dancing around the stone pir like crazy. Luo Tian sent out his spiritual senses to probe the surrounding dark energy. His arms started moving as he charged in a certain direction, ¡°I will let you experience my new martial skill!¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± The skill was activated. A fierce dragon roar was heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. This dragon roar was more like a miserable wail where its tendons, bones, and muscles were being ripped out from its body. Eggy was shocked, ¡°A type of power that is specifically fatal towards dragons?¡± ¡°Boss, when did you cultivate this martial skill that specifically deals with the Dragon race?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Just now!¡± The power exploded forth from the depths of his heart before traveling down his arms and then into the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. ¡°Boom~!¡± The one hundred and eight dragons carved into the Dragon God¡¯s Pir all trembled before giving off a series of roars. At this time¡­ ck Dragon King¡¯s expression turned to shock, ¡°This martial skill¡­¡± ¡°How many heaven-defying martial skills has this kid cultivated? Since he has cultivated a skill that is specifically targeted at the Dragon race, that means he came here prepared just to deal with us.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, that just means there¡¯s no way in hell you can be left alive!¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s arms bulged out as his ten fingers turned into ws. His ws then made a grasping motion! ¡°Ommm~!¡± A humming sound came from heaven and earth. The dark energy up in the air and in the surrounding hundreds of thousands of kilometers were being controlled by his hands. Dark energy started condensing at his palms and turning into a vortex. This scene looked rather familiar to Luo Tian, simr to a movie in his previous life called Storm Riders. In the movie, Xiong Ba was using the skill Three Points Origin Energy.1 One was drawing out the moisture from the air. While ck Dragon King was drawing all the dark energy towards him. Comparing the two moves, ck Dragon King¡¯s skill was many times stronger. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment before the Dragon God¡¯s Pir struck down¡­ The dark energy under the control of ck Dragon King turned into two globes of shock waves before shooting out. ¡°Watch out, boss!¡± Eggy yelled in shock. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother dodging. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t have time. If he was to dodge, his second attack wouldn¡¯t connect and the stacking effect of Dragon yer would disappear. Killing ck Dragon King would be much harder at that point. ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± Two types of defensive measures superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body. Blood God¡¯s Armor also gave off a brief red glow. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°20,899!¡± Over twenty thousand points in damage?! Luo Tian was dumbstruck, ¡°Dragon yer is indeed quite strong!¡± The moment he struck ck Dragon King, Luo Tian¡¯s body was sent backward a bit. The dark energy shock waves hadnded on his chest, wracking his entire body with pain. But he didn¡¯t rx a single bit or have any thoughts of using Healing Art to heal himself. ¡°Just take it head-on!¡± ¡°Dragon yer, second blow!¡± Luo Tian smashed out once more. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°21,000!¡± ck Dragon King was also enraged. Once again, he released two shock waves made up of dark energy. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s chest bones shattered and blood seeped out, dying his clothing red. His face turned a shade paler but he didn¡¯t give up or let up. In an instant, he had already struck out with Dragon yer¡¯s third blow. ck Dragon King¡¯s eyes turned ferocious as he shouted: ¡°You wish to fight it out with me?! This daddy wants to see how capable you are!¡± Extremely arrogant! Within the Dragon race, his fleshly body was incredibly strong and was the closest to the old Dragon Emperor¡¯s. A health bar at several tens of thousands versus his several tens of millions was nothing more than a sprinkle of rain to him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± You strike once, I strike once. Those two were smashing each other with their lives on the line. ¡°The tenth critical strike!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°BOOM~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡± Luo Tian sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His expression turned even more ferocious as he smiled coldly. ¡°Ten critical strikes stacked together have finished. Now it¡¯s an attack that ignores the target¡¯s defense!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C The closest image I can find of Three Points Origin Energy. Chapter 575: Target Locked

Chapter 575 ¨C Target Locked

Each attack thatnded kept increasing in damage. When the tenth critical strike had stacked on, Luo Tian finally felt his mind rx. His mouth was covered in blood so the expression on his face was especially ferocious. He smiled coldly and said: ¡°Now¡¯s the time to burst forth.¡± If he didn¡¯t burst forth with a strong attack soon¡­ His life would be over. The pain from ck Dragon King¡¯s attacks made Luo Tian feel like he was dying. When those two were smashing at each other, Luo Tian was naturally at a disadvantage. He was obviously not ck Dragon King¡¯s opponent because of therge difference in cultivation levels. Luo Tian was covered in blood. He was almost beaten to a cripple. Eggy suddenly shouted: ¡°Boss, stop fighting! If you keep fighting him like that, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Indeed¡­ He might really end up dying. Luo Tian was a bit afraid of death. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of death? But the only thing he wanted right now was to explode ck Dragon King! Twenty attacks. He suffered twenty attacks and his sea of consciousness received wave after wave of turmoil. The system kept shing red warning alerts saying his health was dropping rapidly, his life was in danger, and that he had to replenish his health. He had no time to cast Healing Art or Regeneration. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to flush everything he had done down the toilet. Dragon yer¡¯s stacking process didn¡¯t allow any other martial skills to be used. Once he uses Healing Art, the stacking effect of Dragon yer will disappear and he would have to start the process all over again. He had already stacked his attack to the twentiethyer now. Mejai¡¯s Soulstealer1 at twenty stacks was already fierce to the max, so what about Dragon yer? Luo Tian roared with his might as his arms bulged out. The Dragon God¡¯s Pir was once more thrust into the air as he locked his eyes onto ck Dragon King. He then shouted: ¡°Come! Come at me again! Let¡¯s see who will fall first!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ck Dragon King¡¯s expression turned serious but he still had the look of arrogance. Seeing how Luo Tian was covered in wounds, he coldly harrumphed: ¡°A piece of trash that overestimates his own ability ¨C you still want to use that same move? I already told you that it won¡¯t work on me. Your attacks are nothing more than tickles to me. It will still be the same oue if you hit me a hundred times more.¡± Luo Tian was a madman. At least that¡¯s what ck Dragon King thought of him. Luo Tian was using the same exact skill twenty times in a row now. Even though the power behind it had increased a bit each time, that amount of pittance waspletely irrelevant to him. ¡°Dark energy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two ck balls of power containing dark energy shot towards Luo Tian again. Luo Tian didn¡¯t put up his defense. He never thought of defending. His arms started moving as he viciously smashed down with the Dragon God¡¯s Pir. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ck Dragon King was the same as Luo Tian and didn¡¯t dodge. Because¡­ He was ck Dragon King, someone with the strongest fleshly body out of all Dragon races within Sky Pce. How can he be afraid of an attack by a human? Except¡­ He never imagined that this pole strike made him a bit dizzy! Blood came out from his head and his body sank down. His eyes showed startlement, ¡°The strength seems to be different from before¡­ how could it be like this? He¡¯s already injured to this state yet how was he able to explode forth with such strength? This is impossible¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was curved outwards as blood sprayed out from his mouth. He had an evil smile on his face before he mocked: ¡°Grandson, how was it? That power was quite violent, huh? Did it feel good? Hahaha¡­¡± The previous smash by the Dragon God¡¯s Pir showed a damage of 203,333! A critical strike plus ignoring defense! That damage value was practically explosive beyond measure! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian lifted up his arms and thrust the Dragon God¡¯s Pir into the clouds. He didn¡¯t give ck Dragon King any time to react as he shouted: ¡°Dragon yer, smash him to death!¡± ¡°This King refuses to believe it!¡± ck Dragon King stared at the iing Dragon God¡¯s Pir from the sky. He clenched his teeth and howled out, transforming back into his ck Dragon form. His body turned ink ck and his defensive properties increased to a perverted level. He unfurled his wings and ck colored wind des appeared in front of his ws. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, go to hell for me!¡± The wind de started turning blurry. The air pressure in the area became restricted. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Violent to an iparable level! Luo Tian clenched his teeth while saying to himself: ¡°Am I going to be able to hold on?¡± His health bar was about to bottom out. This wind de made of dark energy was way too powerful. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to guarantee if he could take it on or not. But he was already at the point of being an arrow on a bowstring so there was no turning back! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Let me take this strike on your behalf!¡± Eggy¡¯s voice was suddenly heard through a sound transmission. Before Luo Tian could reject it, a red sh of light appeared from the dragon egg and started wrapping around his body. At the same time, Eggy said in a pressing manner: ¡°Boss, go smash him as much as you like!¡± ¡°You have to smash him to the point of not leaving any residual waste behind!¡± Eggy was angry as well. When he watched Luo Tian keep receiving the attacks from ck Dragon King, he felt an iparable heartache. He was very clear that Luo Tian already received the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. He could leave Sky Pce at any time and go back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect to open up the ancient battlefield. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t do that and wanted to help him hatch. One needs to understand the opponents Luo Tian was facing were ck Dragon King, Nether King, and the super-strong Tai Long. Everything was all for him. Eggy¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed to the point of extreme pain. Seeing how Luo Tian was covered in injuries and he kept on throwing up blood, his heart felt extremely ufortable. What else can one wish for when they have such a master? At this time¡­ Eggy was determined to use everything he had to protect Luo Tian! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had no time to think and immediately replied: ¡°Fine, let me smash him to death!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The red light shed around Luo Tian¡¯s body before he was wrapped up in an inexplicable force. This energy made Luo Tian feel like he was swimming in a sea of power! He felt extremelyfortable! Immediately after, Luo Tian started smiling ferociously before shouting: ¡°ck Dragon King, hurry up and explode for me!¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ck Dragon King refused to believe it and kept releasing dark wind des in response. But no matter how many wind des he sted out and no matter how powerful they were, they would all be simr to y oxens entering the sea ¨C disappearing as they neared Luo Tian¡¯s body without doing a thing. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± ck Dragon King was panting while his whole body was full of injuries. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant expression, his eyes turned fierce before shouting: ¡°You just wait and see! This daddy will not let you off!¡± ¡°You want to escape?¡± Luo Tian tossed the Dragon God¡¯s Pir away. He leaped into the air with a cold smile, ¡°Health bar under a million points?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s take care of this once and for all!¡± ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C A legendary item in League of Legends. Gives +20 ability power and +100 health. UNIQUE ¨C GLORY: Gain 4 stacks for each champion kill, 2 for assists, up to a maximum of 25. Lose 10 stacks on death. Chapter 576: The Dragon Egg About To Die

Chapter 576 ¨C The Dragon Egg About To Die

A damage value that reached a million points! Luo Tian already knew ck Dragon King would try to run if he came out on the losing end. Luo Tian already calcted everything so the moment he ran, the Heavenly me was summoned out. Green Lotus Core me! ¡°Boom~!¡± A fiery ze was shot forth. ck Dragon King¡¯s humongous figure was smashed into powder! ¡°Beautiful!¡± ¡°Heavenly mes are truly Heavenly mes, possessing the ability to instantly kill. If I could gather all the other Heavenly mes, wouldn¡¯t the damage value blow past the limit? Who would be able to stop me if I smash them all over the ce?¡± Luo Tian started fantasizing. At this time¡­ When he thought of the instant kill attribute of a Heavenly me¡­ what would happen if he merged it with other martial skills? Would they really have the ability to kill instantly? Just like the Celestial Sword Strike from the novel Invincible Level Up? Insta-killing whoever he wanted? This¡­ ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva fiercely, ¡°I think I need to give it a try!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing ck Dragon King. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining ck Dragon¡¯s Heart.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining ck Dragon King¡¯s bloodline. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining ck Dragon King¡¯s skeleton.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Spirit of the Five Elements ¨C the Fire Element. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining ck Dragon¡¯s Armor.¡± A series of loud alerts exploded forth. Luo Tian cried out in excitement: ¡°Awesome!¡± ck Dragon¡¯s Heart and Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart were very simr, where their attributes only showed ??? and looked like a pendant. This kind of thing was ideal as a gift for a girl. Luo Tian smiled with excitement before looking up the ck Dragon¡¯s bloodline. Four-legged Lizard Dragon? He had no interest in such a bloodline. He will save it for Fatty. ck Dragon King¡¯s skeleton? It was the huge skeletal structure of a dragon and looked like arge saber. Luo Tian was in joy as he said to himself: ¡°Dragon yer precisely needs a de, so I might as well use you to forge one. I don¡¯t have any handy weapons on me and sabers are considered the tyrants of weapons. I prefer being domineering!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian kind of missed Blood Devouring Wild de. Item: ck Dragon¡¯s Armor Grade: Divine Description: Can defend against 60% of physical attacks and 80% of dark energy attacks. ¡°After ck Dragon King¡¯s death, my SSS-rank quest is considered halfpleted. There¡¯s still the other half where I have to kill that Nether King. After killing Nether King, arge part of the Dragon race¡¯s crisis will be taken care of. Once that part of the quest ispleted, I will only have the third part left to do.¡± Just when Luo Tian was thinking about these things¡­ Eggy¡¯s weak voice was heard in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Previously, it was Eggy that was enduring against ck Dragon King¡¯s attacks. Luo Tian didn¡¯t suffer any injuries. And while he was enveloped by the red light, he felt extremelyfortable and even the injuries he suffered before seemed to have all disappeared. Eggy¡¯s voice woke up Luo Tian from his thoughts. The red light pulled back. Luo Tian instantly returned to his seriously injured state. His countenance instantly sank as his eyes nced around the area where was floating up in the sky. He then shouted inside his heart: ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The current him, who had rxed and was seriously injured, couldn¡¯t support himself. He directly plummeted down in a freefall. ¡°Regeneration!¡± ¡°Healing Art, Healing Art, Healing Art¡­¡± Casting like crazy! Luo Tian was desperately using Healing Art while he was free falling. In this short moment, his body managed to recover a little bit. He was able to use his strength to control his body right before he was about to hit the ground. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian fell to the ground and pain assaulted his back. Fortunately, this wasn¡¯t able to take his life. But his face turned pale, his aura weakened, and his internal pain felt like a fire was slowly burning every part of his body. Luo Tian had no time to bother about himself because he was extremely worried about Eggy. Now that he thought about it, Eggy had taken a huge risk. Moreover¡­ The damage he received from ck Dragon King wasn¡¯t defended against nor did it just disappear, it was Eggy just enduring it head-on. Such a powerful dark energy wind de¡­ When Luo Tian thought about it, his heart started aching. ¡°Eggy, why are you so stupid?¡± ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Luo Tian became extremely anxious. The dragon egg inside him didn¡¯t move like it had died already. Luo Tian became even more anxious and quickly opened up the system interface to look at Eggy¡¯s attributes. He couldn¡¯t figure out anything from it and hurriedly asked: ¡°Eggy! Eggy! Don¡¯t scare me! Eggy, move a bit! Can you move just a little bit?!¡± ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± No matter how much Luo Tian asked, the dragon egg showed no reaction. Luo Tian¡¯s whole body was wracked in pain. He was also worried about the dragon egg. He was really scared Eggy had died without being even hatched yet. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t forgive himself if that were to happen. He didn¡¯t know when but he had already treated Eggy as his brother, just like how he treated Feng Lei and the others. If his brother died because of him, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian would forgive himself. Pain shuddered through his heart. The pain in his body had beenpletely ignored by him. Luo Tian was such a person. He would rather suffer himself than watch those around him suffer. Even if he couldn¡¯t handle something, he would still do it. He hoped that his brothers and his women were safe and sound and not to suffer any injuries. ¡°Eggy, you cannot die!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared inside his heart: ¡°Strength! Strength! Strength! Why am I so weak?! Why can¡¯t I protect my brothers?! Why?! Why?! If I can¡¯t even protect my own brothers, how am I supposed to deal with Murong Wanjian when I go to Shattered Sky City to save Li Xue¡¯er? What am I going to use to stomp him to death with?¡± His heart felt extreme pain. ck Dragon King¡¯s cultivation already reached the Profound Emperor realm. Such a high cultivation realm yet he was still killed off by Luo Tian, who was only at the Profound Saint 1st rank. Most likely no one in this world was capable of such a feat. Luo Tian was already very strong. But he wasn¡¯t satisfied! He really used his life on the line to train because he knew his cultivation level wasn¡¯t able to disturb the status quo. He wasn¡¯t able to stand on the peak of the Tianxuan Continent yet. Back then, he was only focused on Shattered Sky City, Murong Wanjian, and the Violet Organization¡¯s Soul Hall. Now, it was different. There was Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, the ten great immortal sects, and Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were likerge mountains resting on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulders that made him unable to breathe properly. It was extremely ufortable but he clenched his teeth and held on. The mental suffering he experienced was something ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to bear. In order to strive for his goal, he had walked one step at a time with his life on the line. He believed that eventually one day, he would be able to f*ck these people and their forces over! But when he saw that Eggy was injured because of him, he felt like ten thousand steel needles had stabbed through his heart. It was an extremely ufortable feeling! At this time¡­ The dragon egg faintly moved before Eggy¡¯s weak voice was heard. ¡°Boss, I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I¡¯m s, s, sorry, I can¡¯t apany you further. Boss, thank you. Thank you for giving me such an interesting journey. Thank¡­¡± The voice was getting weaker and weaker. Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned dead silent as his spirit and body copsed. At this moment, the system gave off an alert tone! Chapter 577: Awful Three Days

Chapter 577 ¨C Awful Three Days

Even in his dreams, Luo Tian never imagined Eggy would use his life to endure ck Dragon King¡¯s attacks. If he knew he was going to do this, there was no way he would allow Eggy to do it. He would rather die himself than watch a brother of his die. Just when Luo Tian was in despair¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind became nervous and sincere. He had never been so sincere in his life to request something: ¡°I¡¯m begging you, oh mighty heavens. You have to let Eggy continue living. I am willing to use my life as exchange.¡± Luo Tian was at the edge of copsing. Eggy¡¯s voice was gradually getting softer. It was simr to an elderly person¡¯s voice getting weaker as they approached their time of death. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was in agonizing pain! ¡°Ding!¡¯ ¡°The hatching of the dragon egg has been brought ahead of time!¡± ¡°Three-day time limit to hatch!¡± ¡°Required hatching item: Dragon God¡¯s Soul.¡± ¡°Once the time is up, the hatching will be considered a failure, and the dragon egg will be destroyed.¡± ¡°If the hatching is sessful, affinity is increased to 100 points and it will never leave you!¡± These were the system alert messages. Luo Tian was listening with all seriousness and even repeated the words after the system. ¡°Three days¡­ I have three days as a time limit. I still have a chance. Eggy, you have to hold on. I willplete the quest and get the Dragon God¡¯s Soul. I will definitely have you hatch out sessfully.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was trembling. Three days! It was simply too short! He had to kill Nether King and the super boss Tai Long. All of this required time for preparations. It wasn¡¯t enough time! But Luo Tian had no choice. If he couldn¡¯tplete it in three days, the dragon egg was going to disappear and there would be no more Eggy. Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned heavy and his body was filled with pain. But on the surface, he looked like the pain was non-existent while he locked his gaze onto Crescent Canyon¡¯s direction. His eyes turned serious, ¡°Eggy, I will have you hatch out no matter what price I have to pay. Even if I have to die, I will have you hatch out of your shell. Just wait for me!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian absorbed ten inner cores filled with immortal force. He released all his powers and focused it on his speed, sting off towards Crescent Canyon like a rocket. The only thing left from the second part of the SSS-rank quest was to kill Nether King! At this time¡­ Luo Tian had be a ughtering machine, a true madman! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Blood Sea City, main hall. ¡°A mere human was able to kill everyone in the ck Dragon Army¡­¡± ¡°After entering the Sky Pce, you started off at the Profound Venerate 5th rank and went all the way to the Profound Saint 1st rank. The speed of your breakthroughs is like someone flying up to the sky. Since you are able to make such quick breakthroughs at high cultivation realms, I must admit that you, Luo Tian, are truly not simple.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No matter how not simple you are or how much of a genius you are, blocking my path will only result in being stepped on below my foot.¡± Suddenly¡­ The muscles in the corner of Tai Long¡¯s eyes twitched. Killing intent surged out as he shouted: ¡°Send out mymand ¨C Nether King is to withdraw his troops back to Blood Sea City. He is to immediately return without dy!¡± ¡°Lord, most likely General Nether King is currently fighting the Dragon race. If we have him withdraw the troops at this time, I¡¯m afraid we will hurt the morale of our soldiers. This move is a bit inappropriate, right?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Tai Long¡¯s eyes shot out a green light and the head of the Elder that said those words exploded. Brain matter sttered all over the ce. Tai Long then shouted: ¡°Who else wants to question me?! Go ry mymands now! I will take the life of whoever dares to speak useless crap to me again!¡± He was already extremely angry. He only sent out his spiritual senses and was able to cause a Profound Saint expert¡¯s sea of consciousness to explode. Everyone lowered their heads and was as quiet as a cicada at night. Some didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. Immediately after¡­ Tai Long coldly said: ¡°Tell Nether King to do his best in defending Blood Sea City. I¡¯m going to the Blood Sea Domain for seclusion.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You may be able to control the dragon stone pir and use its powers, and you even have some type of red light divine artifact to protect your body that¡¯s beyond my imagination. But no matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way you can be stronger than my soon to be Profound God realm.¡± ¡°The moment I exit my seclusion is the time of your death!¡± Tai Long! The utmost peak of the Profound Emperor realm! He was only a tiny little bit from breaking through to the Profound God realm. It¡¯s possible to only take a second or it could take up to a year. But there¡¯s no way Tai Long would need the whole year because the mysterious space he cultivates in, the Blood Sea Domain, allows him to progress at extraordinary speeds! It doesn¡¯t matter whether Tai Long can break into the Profound God realm or not. This matter wasn¡¯t good news for Luo Tian. He only had three days of time left. If he can¡¯t kill Tai Long in three days, he won¡¯t be able to get the Dragon God¡¯s Soul and have Eggy hatch out. That means the dragon egg will die! Three days! The time frame was extremely short. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Crescent Canyon. Luo Tian rushed over with all his strength. The ce was aplete mess with countless wounded and dead. There were Dark Angels and Dragon race bodies strewn about. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s appearance, Frost Dragon King immediately greeted him with a smile. ¡°Brother Luo, why are you here? The Nether King¡¯s army has already been repelled back six times by us. We can defend this area no problem.¡± Kai Lun, Ai Xi, Ai Lun, and Little Xie all came over. For the Frost Dragon n, they had proven themselves to everyone with their strength today. Qin Changtian also rushed over and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re injured! And quite seriously! Quick, call Grandpa Mei Lin over!¡± ¡°No need!¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the Nether King¡¯s army?¡± Frost Dragon King replied: ¡°His army had suddenly withdrawn over ten kilometers. We didn¡¯t chase after them afraid there would be an ambush. Brother Luo, how¡¯s it going on your side?¡± ¡°They withdrew?¡± ¡°It looks like Tai Long already knows ck Dragon King is dead. This Tai Long guy is even stronger than my expectations.¡± Luo Tian thought to himself. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian looked at Qin Changtian and said: ¡°Changtian, I need your help. I need you to apany me and kill our way to Blood Sea City. I don¡¯t have much time left. Based on my current cultivation, there¡¯s no way I am Tai Long¡¯s opponent so I will need your help.¡± The only hope to kill Tai Long was the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t cultivate that skill. He could only count on Qin Changtian. Qin Changtian looked at Luo Tian¡¯s anxious expression and didn¡¯t ask further. He immediately nodded and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, my life was given by you. Not to mention help, I wouldn¡¯t even frown if you wanted me to die right here.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what else to say. His heart was in chaos when knowing Eggy only had three days left. Dealing with both Nether King and Tai Long for the current he was truly beyond difficult. Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s head out!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Frost Dragon King was confused. Things were happening too fast so he couldn¡¯t understand the reasoning. The surrounding people also couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. What was Luo Tian doing? Why was he in such a rush? At this time¡­ A Dragon race member rushed over and reported: ¡°General, ck Dragon King¡¯s army waspletely wiped out by Luo Tian. No one survived, including ck Dragon King himself.¡± Everyone instantly became dumbstruck! Chapter 578: Fusing With The Second Bloodline

Chapter 578 ¨C Fusing With The Second Bloodline

¡°Madman! He¡¯s aplete lunatic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run! Hold your formation! He¡¯s only one person while we have several tens of thousands of people! What are you guys afraid of?! Don¡¯t run!¡± Nether King¡¯s Army. After withdrawing from Crescent Canyon, they started rushing back to Blood Sea City. Nether King couldn¡¯t understand it. He couldn¡¯t understand why Tai Long would give such a strangemand. Even though he couldn¡¯t break through the Dragon race¡¯s defensive line, he believes just a few more charges and he would be able to aplish it andpletely destroy the enemy. But at this critical moment, Tai Long had his army retreat back to Blood Sea City and it was even at an urgent pace. This made him absolutely puzzled. When they were all withdrawing in a rush¡­ Two beams of light from the sky smashed down. One of them stood off to the side and didn¡¯t move. The other person looked like a madman covered in blood and injuries. But when he started killing the Dark Angels, he turned into a ughtering machine. He was reaping lives everywhere just like a battle god that had crawled out from the depths of hell. Too terrifying! The originally sixty thousand-plus army was smashed into pieces. They regrouped into formation but were smashed apart once more. There were sixty thousand Dark Angels. And they were afraid of a single person?! Nether King never imagined that when he was about to head out to fight, another piece of news came from Blood Sea City. ¡°What?¡± ¡°He¡¯s called Luo Tian and is the human that entered Sky Pce?¡± ¡°He was capable of killing ck Dragon King? What kind of background does this human have?¡± Nether King was frowning as a trace of fear arose inside his heart. The only reason was that Luo Tian was able to kill ck Dragon King. He was only a Four-winged Angel, and whenparing strength, he wasn¡¯t ck Dragon King¡¯s opponent. Since Luo Tian was able to kill ck Dragon King, that meant he was not Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. So, how could he not feel a trace of fear? ¡°The Lordmands that General Nether King quickly withdraw back to Blood Sea City.¡± ¡°Withdraw?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to withdraw? That madman is killing everyone like crazy. My sixty thousand strong army of Dark Angels cannot even block a human, so how am I supposed to withdraw? Should I just leave them all behind? If that¡¯s the case, what use is there for me to go back anymore?¡± Nether King¡¯s brows furrowed as he forced the fear out of his mind. The strong will always be different from the weak. Nether King understood what kind of situation he was in. A General without an army withdrawing waspletely useless. Since this was the case, he might as well fight a bloody battle! ¡°Pass on mymands ¨C establish the Angel Formation!¡± Suddenly¡­ The Dark Angel Army that had be a mess from Luo Tian¡¯s attack, managed to stabilize themselves for a moment. The Dark Angels in the rear immediately arranged themselves into a huge Angel killing formation. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you need to be extra careful. They¡¯ve arranged themselves into an Angel Punisher Formation. You cannot get trapped inside there no matter what.¡± Qin Changtian advised from the side. But¡­ Before he was able to continue speaking¡­ Luo Tian already charged into the center of the Angel Punisher Formation. Just like a real grim reaper, his eyes faintly darkened and the grim reaper¡¯s killing intenting out from him became much stronger. He then shouted: ¡°Angel Punisher Formation?¡± ¡°Today, this daddy will break your dog shit formation!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A ferocious phantom image of an Azure Dragon curled around Luo Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Roar~!¡± The dragon roar echoed into the sky and shattered the dark energy within a ten-kilometer radius. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Sharingan, Illusion!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Three ckma shapes appeared in his red pupils. His Sharingan had leveled up! The illusion being cast by a level 3 Sharingan waspletely different from before. The grade of his illusions had exceeded the single increase in level. At this moment¡­ Veins appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead as he smiled ferociously. ¡°Everyone should kill each other, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Arge group of Dark Angels that had fallen under the illusion started ughtering each other. Before the Angel Punisher Formation was able to show its might, it was broken through by a single move from Luo Tian. This kind of formation focused on using the people as the eyes, and the simplest way to break out from it was topletely kill all the people off! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± System alerts sounded off like crazy inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. His experience bar started soaring like crazy! Luo Tian was already at the Profound Saint realm so the experience he got from each kill was greatly reduced. But he was very satisfied upon seeing his experience bar still rising up at such fast speeds. In just a short while¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Saint 2nd rank.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± He had been charging over through clenched teeth. Luo Tian had been practically enduring his injuries with his life on the line. If he hadn¡¯t leveled up, he really didn¡¯t know if he could continue holding on for this long. It was simply way too painful! After leveling up¡­ All his stats had recovered. This included the bacsh from using Sharingan. ¡°Too strong.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is just too strong.¡± ¡°How can he be strong to such a level? He instantly broke the Angel Punisher Formation and then made a breakthrough in cultivation. In just a short half a month, he rose from the Profound Venerate 5th rank all the way to the Profound Saint 2nd rank. This kind of speed is simply too fast, to the point where it¡¯s be unimaginable.¡± Qin Changtian was filled with excitement. ¡°General, it¡¯s not going well.¡± ¡°The Angel Punisher Formation was instantly broken by him.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Nether King was enraged. He angrily yelled: ¡°Moreover what?!¡± ¡°Moreover, that human made a breakthrough in his cultivation.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The four wings behind Nether King suddenly unfurled and the pressure sted dozens of people out. He then roared in anger: ¡°A bunch of trash! What¡¯s the use in raising you guys if you can¡¯t even block a lowly human?!¡± His voice exploded into the sky. Right after¡­ Nether King instantly appeared in front of Luo Tian with an icy gaze. He pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose and shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing, go die for me!¡± ¡°Angel¡¯s Restraint!¡± ¡°Myriad Divine Laws¡­¡± ¡°Cage of Imprisonment, descend for me!¡± There was no hesitation. The moment Nether King appeared, he released the Angel race¡¯s forbidden skill ¨C Angel¡¯s Restraint. This was alsobeled as a secret skill. It can temporarily restrain a person and the time frame is up to the caster¡¯s cultivation realm. Of course, the higher the user¡¯s cultivation is, the longer they can restrain their target. Once under the restraint, one¡¯s powers, defense, and even their artifacts would cease to work. This was basically waiting for death! Qin Changtian had been following Luo Tian all this time. Seeing how Nether King was casting a forbidden skill, he cried out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, watch out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound was heard in the sky. A ck-light beam directlynded on top of Luo Tian¡¯s head. The light beam directly confined Luo Tian. He wasn¡¯t able to move at all. Everything happened too quickly so Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to react. Seeing how Luo Tian was restrained, Nether King startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve been imprisoned, you damn trash! Now you can just wait for your death!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious. All his powers, defense, and the ck Dragon¡¯s Armor had been restricted. But the system wasn¡¯t rted to any of these so it naturally wasn¡¯t restricted. At this moment, Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Fuse with the Vermillion Bird bloodline!¡± Chapter 579: Vermillion Bird Rises Into The Sky, Explode!

Chapter 579 ¨C Vermillion Bird Rises Into The Sky, Explode!

It was so short that one didn¡¯t have enough time to do anything. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste time. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second because thetter battle will be the time Luo Tian will be fully tested on his capabilities. He couldn¡¯t let Eggy die just like that. Absolutely couldn¡¯t! He originally thought of fusing his second bloodline muchter in the future. But he couldn¡¯t endure anymore nor wait for such a long time. He made a prompt decision and fused with the second bloodline from the four divine beasts, the Vermillion Bird bloodline. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Fusion will begin now.¡± ¡°Fusion requires fifteen seconds. Countdown will start now! 15, 14, 13¡­¡± A short fifteen seconds. It looks and sounds very short but was in fact very long for a supreme expert like Nether King. In fifteen seconds, he had over ten thousand ways to kill Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s brows were locked together. He couldn¡¯t release any of his powers after being restrained by the ck beam. He was basically a living target with the fate of being shot to death by anyone. ¡°Take it head-on!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you have to suck it up!¡± ¡°You were able to endure a miserable and boring previous life! Ever since you¡¯ve transmigrated here, what situation wasn¡¯t like treading on the de of a knife? When was your life not threatened at the edge of death? You were able to get through those, so you have to hold on here as well!¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er is still waiting for you to save her. Yue¡¯er, Tang Tang, Xue¡¯er are all waiting to roll around with you on arge bed. Murong Wanjian is waiting for you to be stepped on. Imperial God Immortal Sect and Starsea Immortal Sect are still waiting to be exploded by you. You cannot die here!¡± ¡°You have to hold on for fifteen seconds!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists tightly since the only thing he could do right now was wait. Nether King¡¯s cultivation was only a tiny bit lower than ck Dragon King, so his strength had reached a terrifying realm already. There was no way Luo Tian can break through a forbidden skill used by an expert like him that easily. If ck Dragon King didn¡¯t start off exchanging blows with him, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian could¡¯ve killed him. At this time¡­ The only thing Luo Tian could do was take it head-on! ¡°Hahaha¡­ ¡°Lowly human, I was wondering how strong you would be yet you were restrained just like that. Hahaha¡­ so you¡¯re actually just a piece of trash.¡± Nether Kingughed like mad. He was feeling rather smug right now and no longer felt any fear. It was difficult to use the Dark Angel race¡¯s forbidden skill. But once they manage to restrain their target, all that person can do is wait for their death. Nether King¡¯s army started boiling in excitement. ¡°Kill him! Kill that lunatic!¡± ¡°Hack him with a thousand cuts! We can¡¯t allow such a lunatic to continue living!¡± ¡°General, just go ahead and kill him!¡± Their voices shook the sky. Nether King wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Tian, but the troops from the Dark Angel race were scared to death. Looking at Luo Tian was simr to looking at the God of Death. One could die just like that, so the fear stemmed from the depths of their hearts. They were still afraid even though Luo Tian had been restrained already. They were hoping Luo Tian would die sooner thanter. Nether King coldly scoffed before saying: ¡°Damn trash, you dare to kill my n members? And you somehow killed ck Dragon King as well? Good! Today, I will offer up your blood as a sacrifice to their deceased souls.¡± ¡°Dark energy!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A ringing sound exploded from Nether King¡¯s body and his four ck wings started fluttering. A powerful dark aura surged out from him before enshrouding his entire body. Nether King then roared out, causing the dark aura to fluctuate and condense into a ball. His mouth had a cold sneer on it before he pushed out with both hands. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± At this time¡­ Qin Changtian transformed into a Golden Dragon! A golden light shot out. The huge body of his was directly blocking in front of Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook before he screamed: ¡°Changtian, hurry up and move away!¡± Because of him, Eggy was about to die. He felt like he owed Eggy too much! Now, Qin Changtian was blocking in front of him. If anything happened to him, Luo Tian really would absolutely not be able to forgive himself. Moreover, Qin Changtian was of great importance to the next part of his quest. Whether he can kill the ultimate boss or not depends on Qin Changtian. No mishap can happen to him! Qin Changtian turned around with a smile. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I can take it!¡± ¡°You cannot take it!¡± ¡°Quickly move away!¡± Luo Tian roared out. The grim reaper¡¯s killing intent inside his sea of consciousness was going crazy. A strong aura of hostility then came out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. Heart demon! This was the same feeling when the remnant of Bloodfiend¡¯s soul tried to invade Luo Tian¡¯s body. At this time¡­ Luo Tian was extremely angry and felt like he was filled with violent tendencies. It was because of his anger that a heart demon had appeared. But¡­ The presence of the heart demon started growing inside Luo Tian. His eyes shook before his spiritual sense turned into something simr to divine might as he roared out: ¡°You better f*cking act well-behaved in front of this daddy!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With the movement of his senses, it scared the heart demon back to wherever it came from! Luo Tian¡¯s anger had already reached its peak. Not to mention a heart demon, even if Bloodfiend appeared in front of him right now, he would still fiercely p him to death. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re that little Golden Dragon?¡± ¡°Just based on a little piece of trash like you and you wish to block my attack?¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°He will die right after you. You both have to die no matter what! Hahaha¡­¡± Nether King startedughing with arrogance. Dark energy had already condensed into a ball of power before shooting out. Nether King startedughing once more after seeing the shy-looking ck light attack of his. He wasughing with an extremely smug look on his face. ¡°Get away!¡± ¡°Changtian, quickly get away!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian was screaming his words out but it was all useless. Qin Changtian stood firmly in front of Luo Tian while his golden body glowed brighter. ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Shield,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A light shield shot out from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token and wrapped around Qin Changtian. ¡°Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token?¡± ¡°Humph~! So what if it¡¯s the Dragon Emperor¡¯s Token? If it was the old Dragon Emperor, maybe he would be able to resist it. But there¡¯s no way a little brat like you can block my dark powers.¡± Nether King said with disdain. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The powerful attack struck and exploded! The shield around Qin Changtiansted for a few seconds before shattering. His body was like a kite with its strings cut, flying off into the distance. ¡°Bang~!¡± He was smashed flying into the mountainside a few hundred meters away and parts of the mountain started copsing. Qin Changtian was buried underneath chunks of rocks and his life or death unknown! ¡°Nether King!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck up all your ancestors!¡± Luo Tian roared out in rage. In an instant¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully fusing with the Vermillion Bird bloodline.¡± Luo Tian then yelled out: ¡°Vermillion Bird bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°Shreek~¡­¡± A Vermillion Bird¡¯s screech came out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. Right after that, the Azure Dragon¡¯s roar exploded out in the sky. When the two powerful bloodlines fused together, the colors of the world seemed to have be distorted! Iparable powers surged into the sky! Everyone was dumbstruck by this. Bloodline? Two types of bloodlines fused together? How is that possible? In an instant¡­ Luo Tian clenched his teeth and roared into the sky: ¡°Vermillion Bird rises into the sky, break for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A phantom image of the Vermillion Bird appeared around Luo Tian before flying into the sky like a fiery phoenix. Nether King¡¯s Angel¡¯s Restraint was instantly smashed into oblivion! ¡°Die for me!¡± Chapter 580: Great Flame Commandmen

Chapter 580 ¨C Great me Commandmen

Angry to the extreme! mes wereing out of Luo Tian¡¯s body making him simr to the Heavenly me. He then roared out: ¡°Level 7 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline! Vermillion Bird¡¯s bloodline! All powersbine together!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two powerful bloodline powers were released and Luo Tian practically became a ball of mes. He was like a meteor as he charged towards Nether King. He then lowered his fists before yelling: ¡°Magma Fire, level 8!¡± ¡°Great me Commandment!¡± This was the move Luo Tian created for himself. This was the same move where Ace fought ck Beard inside the novel One Piece! The mes around Luo Tian exploded out and condensed into a huge ball of mes. It became a barrier of mes and enshrouded everything within its reach. The Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline and the Vermillion Bird bloodlines made the power of Magma Fire even more fierce by many times! ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°This kind of power has surpassed the Profound Saint realm and maybe even the Profound Emperor realm! How is it possible for a human to do this?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible! How can two types of bloodline powers be this strong? And no matter how strong his fleshly body is, there¡¯s absolutely no way it can handle the powers of two overwhelmingly powerful bloodlines. This ispletely impossible!¡± Nether King¡¯s brows were locked together as he muttered this to himself. Seeing how he was enshrouded by the mes¡­ Seeing how his 50,000 plus Dark Angel army was enshrouded by mes¡­ Nether King¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Kid, I refuse to believe this is real! A mere elementary stage Profound Saint trash can fuse all the bloodlines he wants but he¡¯s still a Profound Saint in the end. And you want to flip the world upside down with just that?!¡± ¡°Suppress for me!¡± ¡°Forbidden skill¡­ Angel¡¯s Restraint, control him for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power on Nether King¡¯s body rushed out like a raging ocean tide and was much stronger than previous. A ck beam of light fell from the sky and struck the top of Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Your cultivation realm is only at this extent so who cares if you can get a little stronger? There¡¯s absolutely no way you can escape my forbidden skill! Hahaha¡­ Control him for me!¡± Nether King roared out while his body faintly trembled. Using a forbidden skill required consuming arge amount of energy from him. He had already overdrawn his powers from using it twice in a row. It was the same even though he was considered rather strong because the usage of forbidden skills consumed too much of a user¡¯s energy. He had thrown everything out on the line in order to restrain Luo Tian! ¡°Nether King¡­¡± ¡°So this is all the capabilities you have. It looks like your master never taught you anything new except for some useless dark powers.¡± Luo Tian said with disdain. His current fleshly body wasn¡¯t like before and had transformed into pure fire. The fire from Great me Commandment. Level 8 of Magma Fire allowed his body to directly turn into fire! Nether King¡¯s forbidden skill was indeed very strong. His ability allowed him to prate through anything and the ck beam of light was extremely powerful. It wanted to restrain the Great me Commandment that had enshrouded almost ten kilometers of space. Except at this moment, the Vermillion Bird screeched out once more before flying upwards and smashing through the powers of the forbidden skill. ¡°Great me Commandment!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A sting noise was heard in the sky! The entire Sky Pce seemed to have lost its color, simr to the darkness of night where one couldn¡¯t see their own fingers in front of them. One secondter¡­ mes soared into the sky like the detonation of an antimatter bomb! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky seemed to be groaning in pain and the earth was shaking violently. Dragon Mountain, which was a million kilometers away was fracturing and breaking apart. Even the barrier around Sky Pce looked like it couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer. Space distorted and ck holes were seen like the environment was on the verge of copse. ¡°Agghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Agghhh~¡­¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°Lord Nether King! Please save me!¡± ¡°Lord¡­¡± Crazy amounts of explosion took ce! The mes engulfed everything! The fifty thousand plus Dark Angel army was destroyed almost instantly and didn¡¯t even leave a bit of ash behind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± There were more than fifty thousand system alerts. This series of sounds was already beyond words to describe. Luo Tian was so shocked that he felt like he had just revived from dying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current realm is Profound Saint 3rd rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current realm is Profound Saint 4th rank.¡± Leveling up twice! ¡°Awesome!¡± Luo Tian screamed out. The fifty thousand plus Dark Angels allowed him to level up twice. It doesn¡¯t sound like much but for the current Luo Tian, it was already a very awesome number. He needed over a hundred million experience points to level up and the experience points from these Dark Angels weren¡¯t that much, to begin with. He was quite happy to have leveled up twice. Even ying video games in his previous life wasn¡¯t this fast. ¡°Bang~!¡± A dark afterimage was seen flying out. The powers of the Great me Commandment gradually disappeared. The surrounding area was aplete mess. Focusing on the dark afterimage, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned fierce before yelling: ¡°Nether King! You f*cker still haven¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°Since you haven¡¯t died yet¡­¡± ¡°You can go to hell for me now.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian charged forward like crazy and instantlynded next to Nether King. He stepped on one of Nether King¡¯s wings, afraid that he would try to fly away. His fists turned into magma before he started punching Nether King continuously. ¡°Are you dead yet?¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°Let this daddy see if you¡¯re dead yet!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Rage! Venting out like crazy! Eggy only had three days left. Qin Changtian¡¯s life or death was unknown. Murong Wanjian, the Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Venerable Hun Yuan, and the Prime Elder was pressuring Luo Tian to the point that he could barely breathe. It was an extremely ufortable feeling! He had been holding in the raging mes inside him. Luo Tian looked normal on the surface but the rage he had been holding inside him had been smoldering to a boiling point that even he didn¡¯t notice. Everything suddenly exploded out now. His fists had smashed Nether King¡¯s body into a bloody meat pulp. He continued punching and even Nether King¡¯s bones were turning into powder. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and roared out: ¡°Come! Come! Still not dead? This daddy wants to see if you¡¯re going to die or not!¡± Completely lost his mind! Just like a real lunatic! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Nether King. You have gained 4,000,000 experience points, 400,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Angel¡¯s Restraint. Would you like to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Wings of Darkness. Would you like to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the second part of the quest.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the third part of the quest ¨C Kill Tai Long!¡± Several system alerts sounded off in session. Luo Tian¡¯s mind slowly regained its rity. Upon seeing Nether King¡¯s body that was smashed to a pulp, his expression turned a bit heavy. ¡°Sure enough, the third part is to kill Tai Long.¡± His eyes were locked in the direction of where Blood Sea City was. Luo Tian then yelled with all his might: ¡°Tai Long, you damn mongrel dog! You just wait for this daddy!¡± His voice shook the sky! All the inhabitants of Sky Pce were able to hear it! Frost Dragon King¡¯s expression changed while the entire Dragon race became silent. It was the same with the people inside Blood Sea City. In a special training area called Blood Sea Purgatory, Tai Long was no longer the original Tai Long from before. He had turned into an extremely ugly demon. He was currently refining the blood from the Blood Sea and his eyes looked just like a wild beast. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re courting your own death!¡± Chapter 581: Concocting The Experience Pill

Chapter 581 ¨C Concocting The Experience Pill

Frost Dragon King¡¯s brows were furrowed while he was in thought. Inside the main hall. Many people were looking at him and waiting for his decision. Not long after¡­ Frost Dragon King¡¯s brows softened up as he made the decision. He felt like a ten thousand jin weight had been lifted off his shoulders and felt much more rxed. He then said: ¡°Ry mymands that all Frost Dragon n warriors will advance towards Blood Sea City at full speeds.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Kai Lun suddenly yelled out before smiling in embarrassment. ¡°Sorry Chief, I was too excited. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to fight Tai Long.¡± ¡°We have to eradicate this cancer once and for all!¡± ¡°Traitor of the Dragon race! A damn mongrel! Humph~!¡± The Elders of the Frost Dragon n and their warriors all started scolding to vent their anger. One of the Elders of the Dragon race walked up to Frost Dragon King and said: ¡°Frost Dragon King, if your Frost Dragon n goes to Blood Sea City, what about us? You¡¯re not going to make us guard at home, right? We will definitely not agree to something like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we want to go to Blood Sea City as well.¡± ¡°We also want to settle ounts with Tai Long.¡± ¡°My father and my family died at Tai Long¡¯s hands. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let him off, so I want to go too.¡± ¡°I want to go as well!¡± A lot of people started yelling with strong hatred in their eyes. There were many Dragon race members whose family and friends died at Tai Long¡¯s hands. Now that ck Dragon King and Nether King have both died, it was time for them to counterattack Blood Sea City. They didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity pass. Even if they couldn¡¯t personally kill Tai Long, they still wanted to witness his death. Frost Dragon King released some of his pressure and motioned everyone to keep quiet. He then said: ¡°I didn¡¯t say you guys cannot go but some of you have other missions. The dragon stone pir cannot be abandoned at Dragon Mountain because it¡¯s brother Luo Tian¡¯s weapon. He will definitely need it at the final battle against Tai Long. Your mission is to transport the dragon stone pir to Blood Sea City. We can meet up afterward and attack Blood Sea City together. We definitely have to stomp Tai Long to death beneath our feet!¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a weapon our hero needs, we will definitely transport it over even if we have to die. We won¡¯t be slower than you getting there!¡± ¡°Fellow brothers, the time for vengeance has arrived.¡± ¡°Raise your spirits and let¡¯s fight Blood Sea City to the end!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Morale surged up into the sky and not a single Dragon race member stayed behind. The children and the elderly all marched towards Blood Sea City! Blood Sea City. Several Elders of Blood Sea City were walking about like ants on a hot te. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The Dragon race army will be here in a day. Our Lord is in seclusion and the two Generals ck Dragon King and Nether King have both died in battle. Blood Sea City is in chaos right now so what should we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damn human! That lowly race dared to kill our ck Dragon King and Nether King and even challenged our Lord. That kid is too repulsive! Those that dare to challenge our Lord will only end up dying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about such things for now. What we need to do is to solve our current crisis. The defensive forces inside Blood Sea City cannot stop the Dragon race¡¯s army. And they have the advantage of momentum. The Chiefs of the Dragon race members that have split apart will definitely gather together. These guys are grass that would sway wherever the wind blows. If they don¡¯t appear at this time, the Dragon race will no longer recognize them as brethren¡¯s. At that time, they won¡¯t be able to stay inside Sky Pce anymore. If we add them up together, the pressure our Blood Sea City would be facing will be much greater. We definitely have to think of a surefire solution to take care of this.¡± ¡°What can we think of?¡± ¡°The defensive guards of Blood Sea City only listen to the Lord. Even if wee up with a solution, they won¡¯t bother listening to us. In my opinion, we don¡¯t need to do anything because the Lord will have his arrangements. He will definitely exit his seclusion before the Dragon race army arrives. There¡¯s no need to mention those Dragon race armies and when ites to that human, he will definitely die a miserable death.¡± ¡°Just keep watching.¡± ¡°Our Lord was chosen by the heavens. Since he was able to return from the Ancient World, that means he is extremely strong.¡± The Elders of Blood Sea City eventually came to a conclusion from their discussion. Wait! All they had to do was wait for Tai Long toe out! The depths of Dragon Mountain. A pair of hands covered in blood could be seen. They were digging like crazy as they dug up the gravel covering Qin Changtian. The person then muttered: ¡°You cannot die, you cannot die. I¡¯m going to be finished if you were to die.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened when he recalled how Qin Changtian took on Nether King¡¯s attack for him. Eggy did that. Qin Changtian did that as well. Only brothers would do that for each other! Luo Tian felt extremely grateful. Now that there was less than two days left, he still hadn¡¯t caught a glimpse of Tai Long¡¯s face yet. What should he do? He was getting irritated. Luo Tian exhaled a deep breath before saying to himself: ¡°You need to calm down at a time like this. Luo Tian, you really need to calm down and don¡¯t lose your sanity. Don¡¯t think too much for now and focus your effort on saving Qin Changtian.¡± Thinking up to here¡­ Luo Tian started digging faster. The huge golden dragon¡¯s body was finally revealed. Qin Changtian¡¯s breathing was a bit faint but it was still there. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian cast Regeneration on him. After that¡­ He pulled out the Rainbow Lotus, tore off a piece, and then ced it inside Qin Changtian¡¯s mouth. He then used his profound energy to slowly help catalyze the lotus. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know if the Rainbow Lotus had any use but it helped Little Xiest time so it should be useful to Qin Changtian. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± A breath was snorted out. Qin Changtian¡¯s eyes gradually opened. When he saw Luo Tian in front of him, he faintly smiled and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you again. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°You still dare tough?!¡± ¡°Do you know how dangerous that was? Even if you have the Dragon Emperor¡¯s powers to protect yourself, you still shouldn¡¯t have taken Nether King¡¯s attack head-on!¡± Luo Tian red at Qin Changtian while continuously casting Healing Art on him. He was casting non-stop like crazy! Qin Changtian¡¯s aura was getting better. He scratched his head and said: ¡°If there was a next time, I will still take it head-on. Heh heh¡­Big brother Luo Tian, you are my benefactor and the benefactor of the Dragon race. Even if I have to die for you, I wouldn¡¯t show even a faint frown.¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Luo Tian lightly pped the back of Qin Changtian¡¯s head and said: ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Qin Changtian revealed a foolish grin before asking: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what should we do next?¡± Luo Tian looked up at the sky before ncing at Qin Changtian and replying: ¡°We will rest here for the night. Tomorrow, we will go to Blood Sea City and settle the ounts with Tai Long.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The moon was high up and the stars were sparsely seen. Inside the forest, Luo Tian entered his Skill Ne¡¯s fourthyer. With his current cultivation, he was able to enter the fourth floor. ¡°Sharingan!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Skill proficiency +4 points.¡± ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants¡­¡± ¡°Shadow Clone¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t take any breaks and just kept training his skills like crazy. There were no monsters to kill inside here and the only way to increase his strength was to raise the levels of his skills. While training his skills, Luo Tian¡¯s gazended on the Rainbow Lotus. ¡°Fighting with Tai Long will definitely be a fierce battle. I think it¡¯s about time to use the Rainbow Lotus to concoct an Experience Pill!¡± Chapter 582: Medicinal Pill Creator

Chapter 582 ¨C Medicinal Pill Creator

Luo Tian didn¡¯t leave the space of his Skill Ne and just brought out his Green Dragon Cauldron. There¡¯s a chance of failure when concocting high-tier medicinal pills. Even if Luo Tian¡¯s Pill Alchemy Skill had the effect of improving his sess rate, there would still be a chance of failure. Therefore, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to concoct it casually. He only used a tiny little piece of the Rainbow Lotus. The lotus was ced inside the cauldron. Luo Tian used his profound energy to catalyze it and green mes started rising from the cauldron. A fragrant smell came out and Luo Tian started frowning. ¡°This thing is a bit too hard to refine, right?¡± His profound energy was plummeting like crazy. Luo Tian¡¯s senses were trying to guide the process. But¡­ This little tiny bit of Rainbow Lotus was melting at an extremely slow rate. ¡°Profound energy has been decreased by 500 points!¡± ¡°Profound energy has been decreased by 500 points!¡± ¡°Profound energy has been decreased by 500 points!¡± Profound energy was decreasing by 500 points every second. It didn¡¯t sound like a lot but if this continued for a while, even a vast ocean would be depleted eventually. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t give up halfway either since this was an Experience Pill we¡¯re talking about. This was a high-tier medicinal pill that Tianxuan Continent has never seen before. For it to be difficult andplicated was very reasonable. Half an hour passed by. Over a million profound energy was consumed. ¡°Boom~!¡± The cauldron suddenly sprayed out ck smoke. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Refinement failed!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°That used up a million profound energy from this daddy and it even failed! F*ck this!¡± Luo Tian cursed out as he felt the pain of losing a million profound energy. Luo Tian didn¡¯t rush to try concocting the Experience Pill a second time. He meticulously recalled every detail of the process. This was how experience was gained. No matter if you cultivate or if you train your skills, the process would naturally give you valuable experience. The reason Luo Tian was good at ying video games was because he was good at summarizing his experience. He wouldn¡¯t let a single detail go. Video games and reality are very simr, so there has to be a reason for his failure. Luo Tian was in thought for about ten minutes before he attempted his refinement again. About twenty minutester. ¡°Boom~!¡± The cauldron gave off ck smoke once more. The system gave him another alert of failure! ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he tried refining it for the third time. This time, he directly controlled his profound energy and used up a million points in an instant. The one million profound energy was injected into the cauldron and the intense mes shot up ten meters high. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful refinement.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully concocting an Experience Pill and triggering a system reward. You have been rewarded with 2,000,000 profound energy!¡± ¡°Two million profound energy?¡± ¡°Heh heh, it looks like the system understands my current predicament. Thank you very much, big brother system.¡± Luo Tian was chuckling internally before rushing to open up the system interface. He calmed his breathing, steadied his mind, and felt a faint excitement bubbling inside him. ¡°My Experience Pill¡­ you have to be a hundred million each. No, one billion each. No, it¡¯s best that each pill will let me level up 70 times.¡± Experience Pill! If this was a video game, they weren¡¯t considered something that special. But¡­ In this foreign world, it was extremely important to someone like Luo Tian who relied on experience points to level up. And now that he was about to fight with Tai Long, he needed it even more. Eggy¡¯s life was practically in his hands. If he couldn¡¯t quickly finish the quest and gain the Dragon God¡¯s Soul, the result would be Eggy¡¯s death. ¡°Big sister S Aoi, please bless me!¡± Item: Experience Pill Grade: Divine Property: 0/100,000,000 ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a zero and then a hundred million behind it. Do I need to replenish it or something?¡± Luo Tian was a bit unhappy with the results. He then scrolled down to the next section for the item description. Description: This Experience Pill is categorized as an absorption pill. If the yer receives ten experience points, the Experience Pill will absorb 10% of the experience. The portion absorbed is considered extra experience and will not affect the yer¡¯s original experience amount. Once the experience is full, the Experience Pill can be taken by the yer. Note: This medicinal pill can only be used by the yer and cannot be traded to others! ¡°So that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Luo Tian stared at the item description and muttered to himself: ¡°I guess it would be too heaven-defying if I created experience out of thin air. A single Rainbow Lotus can be concocted into about a hundred Experience Pills. If they were all turned to experience points, it should be around 10 billion points. Wouldn¡¯t I directly level up to be a Profound God expert?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s just the idea behind the item while I still need to umte all the experience myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a slow process.¡± ¡°But there won¡¯t be any changes to my original experience received while the medicinal pill will basically give me an extra 10% of it.¡± Luo Tian then continued muttering: ¡°If I could concoct a Double Experience Pill or something simr, then that would be awesome.¡± ¡°If I can concoct an Experience Pill right now, it may not be impossible for me to concoct a Double Experience Pill in the future, right?¡± ¡°Concocting an Experience Pill is directly corrted to the amount of profound energy consumed. If I increase the profound energy output, I wonder if I will get some unexpected gain?¡± When Luo Tian thought up to this point¡­ He started feeling excitement inside his heart. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian took off arge piece of the Rainbow Lotus and started feeling heartache. This piece was enough to concoct five normal Experience Pills! ¡°Let¡¯s take the risk!¡± His spiritual senses started moving. Luo Tian released 10 million profound energy! At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy depleted like crazy. Ten million profound energy was one-fifth of his maximum value. Luo Tian was willing to throw it out there just to see if he was able to concoct a much stronger Experience Pill or not. ¡°Boom~!¡± A dull thunderous sound was hearding from the cauldron. The green mes turned colorless. And the mes surged up into the sky. Luo Tian¡¯s body was boiling hot whilerge bead-sized sweat dripped down from his forehead. When his spiritual senses primed the ten million profound energy, he somehow entered a unity state of man and heaven as one. He was like a wild cursive calligraphy that was filled with vigor and liveliness! Arrogance! Wild and unrestrained! Profound energy was raging about inside the cauldron. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian sent his will inside the cauldron as well. When concocting pills¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t adhere to norms and changed things ording to his own will. He had be one of those mad scientists in order to create something to call his own. Time passed on by. A small portion of the 10 million profound energy was used to melt the Rainbow Lotus while arge portion of it was absorbed by the lotus itself. mes were constantly erupting, the lotus kept absorbing, and the pill would congeal and de-form and congeal over and over again. This was an extremely slow process. ¡°Seed for me!¡± Luo Tian yelled with his brows furrowed and his eyes wide open. A loud sound was heard inside the cauldron. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened, ¡°It has to seed!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful concoction. Your item is¡­¡± Chapter 583: Triple Experience Pill

Chapter 583 ¨C Triple Experience Pill

¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful concoction!¡± ¡°Item: Triple Experience Pill.¡± ¡°Tr, tr, triple?!¡± ¡°Oh My God¡­¡± ¡°Big sister S Aoi, I love you forever!¡± Even in his dreams Luo Tian never imagined he could concoct a Triple Experience Pill. That¡¯s three times! That meant he could level up three times as fast! This was practically a heaven-defying medicinal pill! Ten million points of profound energy. Add on five times the Rainbow Lotus portion of a normal Experience Pill Rainbow and a Triple Experience Pill would be the result! This was undoubtedly a huge breakthrough. Even Xiao Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to concoct such a powerful pill. The pills he concocts are all restricted by the world he was in. No matter how powerful the pill was, it didn¡¯t exceed a divine or immortal tier pill. But Luo Tian concocted a supercharged experience pill! Without a doubt, he had be a creator of a new medicinal pill and became a true blue Grandmaster! Luo Tian was iparably excited. He immediately opened up the system interface to look up the attributes of the Triple Experience Pill. Item: Triple Experience Pill Grade: Super divine Description: The Triple Experience Pill can be consumed to trigger the effect of gaining three times the experience points. The duration is one hour. Once the time is up, experience gain will return to normal. ¡°One hour!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shaking. Inside the video games of his previous life, these types of heaven-defying pills onlysted for a few minutes. Now that the one he createdsted for an hour, Luo Tian actually felt a bit upset. ¡°I should¡¯ve tried to concoct the pill with the Rainbow Lotus back then! If I killed ck Dragon King and Nether King yesterday after consuming that pill, I would¡¯ve gotten so much more experience!¡± Arge armyposed of a hundred and sixty thousand troops was killed off single-handedly by Luo Tian. He leveled up nine times! If the experience was multiplied by three¡­ ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s intestines turned green in remorse. ¡°Damn it, howe I didn¡¯t think of experimenting with the Rainbow Lotus beforehand? I would¡¯ve struck it rich if I had used it the other day.¡± Luo Tian was nning to refine the Rainbow Lotus when he was at the ancient battlefield of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The description from the Rainbow Lotus said Experience Pills could be concocted from it and didn¡¯t say that Triple Experience Pills could be created. If there was some kind of alert to let him know that, he would¡¯ve concocted one much earlier. Why would he wait until now? But¡­ Having said that¡­ Ten million profound energy wasn¡¯t really that much. Profound energy was the root of all martial artists. Having their profound energy exhausted meant deadly consequences. Inyman¡¯s terms, they were just like the mana for the magician ss. Once you¡¯re out of mana, it didn¡¯t matter how awesome your character is because you could only wait for someone to reap your life. Furthermore¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s spirit almost copsed from concocting the Triple Experience Pill. If those ten thousand deceased souls of the Titan race hadn¡¯t entered his sea of consciousness allowing him to form a Titan God¡¯s Soul, there was no way Luo Tian would have been able to hold on for that long. Now that he thought about it, he started shivering in fear. The refinement process used up too much spirit energy and made him feel extremely ufortable. He would be done for if any idents urred in the middle of it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue concocting any more pills after making the Triple Experience Pill. He didn¡¯t have that much profound energy left. Tomorrow will be a tough battle. Profound energy was too important and he had to conserve some. Fighting Tai Long would be an uphill battle if he was out of profound energy. Soon after¡­ Luo Tian activated his spiritual senses and exited out of the Skill Ne. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian was carrying several demonic beasts over. The bonfire was already set up and he giggled: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, let¡¯s grill some meat! I really want to eat your barbecued meat. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to eat the meat you grill after tomorrow.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything and started cing the prepared demonic beast meat over a rack to grill. Qin Changtian didn¡¯t know how strong Tai Long was. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know either. They only knew a small piece of information on Tai Long, and that was the old Dragon Emperor was defeated in just a few moves. The old Dragon Emperor suffered serious injuries and was smacked right out of Sky Pce. The strength Tai Long possessed was beyond imagination and tomorrow¡¯s battle was destined to be unimaginably tough. There was no certainty of winning even though Qin Changtian was able to train in the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. Tai Long was simply too strong. The night before the big battle. One needed to eat and sleep their best. Let everything go and enjoy themselves. Not long after¡­ The tasty and aromatic grilled meat was ready. Luo Tian sliced off arge piece for Qin Changtian before cutting off a small piece for himself. He started thinking of his past while eating the grilled meat. He was thinking of Feng Lei, Tang Jiu, Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Xin Er, Fan Zhangjian from the Gnome race, and the weird old couple at Dark Mountain Corpse City. When his thoughts went back to Xin Er, he started thinking of those cute old devils inside the Soul Refining Dungeon. There was also the Titan race¡¯s little carp, and eventually, his thoughts drifted to Leng Hanshuang. That Leng Hanshuang with the tight butt that he had always wanted to smack. Now she was a true Frost Goddess! Thest was Li Xue¡¯er! Thinking of her smile, her pouting, her cuteness, and when she acted spoiled, the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. He looked up at the night sky with a sparse amount of stars and said to himself: ¡°Xue¡¯er, how are you doing?¡± Suddenly¡­ One of the stars faintly blinked. Like it was replying to Luo Tian: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m doing well. I miss you too.¡± Power of the stars! As long as one could see stars in the Tianxuan Continent, Li Xue¡¯er was capable of sensing everything. At this time, she too was staring up at the stars and thinking of Luo Tian. Her smile was like a flower blooming in springtime filled with happiness. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you need to take good care of yourself.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Boss, are we going to die tomorrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the real reason why you came to Sky Pce?¡± ¡°You will know after tomorrow or maybe the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°En. Boss, it¡¯s really interesting following you through these days. I really hope I can follow you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°You still have your Dragon race. Changtian, no matter what and when, you are forever my brother. Everything will be fine as long as you remember that.¡± The two of them were chatting on top of arge rock before slowly closing their eyes. Luo Tian didn¡¯t sleep that often. He was always using his time to train like crazy. If it wasn¡¯t killing monsters, then it would be training up his skills. He was like a machine that kept running day and night. Tomorrow, he will be facing the Sky Pce¡¯s ultimate boss ¨C Tai Long. There was a high chance he was a super expert at the Profound God realm. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t confident! Not even a little bit confident of the oue. But he had no choice. For Eggy, for himself, and for the SSS- rank quest, he had to face everything head-on. The pressure was huge. But he never thought of retreating. In his previous life, he lived in a sheltered and pathetic manner. So he wanted to live the most out of his current life. It¡¯s really hard to get a chance to transmigrate, so how can he not live his life to the fullest? How would he face all those main characters in those novels? Since he was going to muddle his way through¡­ He might as well muddle his way through to be the strongest and be the peak of this world! He wanted to look down on the world, crush everyone and explode anyone refusing to submit! Luo Tian slowly fell asleep. He went into a deep slumber, the deepest and best sleep he ever had since transmigrating to this world. The eastern horizon faintly turned brighter. A new day had started. Will he live or will he die? Chapter 584: The Ultimate Boss Exits Seclusion

Chapter 584 ¨C The Ultimate Boss Exits Seclusion

This was a counterattack. But¡­ Inside their hearts, this wasn¡¯t a counterattack but more like theirst ray of hope. They actually didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence and acted like it wasn¡¯t them surrounding Blood Sea City but Blood Sea City that had surrounded them and pushed them to the edge. Tai Long¡¯s cultivation was simply deep to unfathomable levels. As to how high his cultivation realm was? No one knew. In a world where the strong make the rules¡­ A single person can change everything. No matter how many people they had or how many allied forces were working together, it was all useless. A Profound God expert was an existence that could ignore the number of people before them. Even if you managed to have an allied force of a million or even ten million, they would not ce that in their eyes. Except¡­ If the allied forces didn¡¯t go right now, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have another chance for the rest of their lives. Across from Blood Sea City on a hillside that wasn¡¯t very tall. A battle g was fluttering in the wind. A loud cacophony of voices was heard amongst arge swath of dark figures. Frost Dragon n¡¯s army camp. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Luo Tian shown up yet?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Dragon Emperor¡­ where did those two go off to?¡± ¡°Just now, all the chiefs of the allied forces came to ask where Luo Tian had gone off to.¡± Luo Tian! He had be a critical existence! They all knew the person who killed ck Dragon King and Nether King was Luo Tian. Whether they could break through Blood Sea City¡¯s main gate or not was all dependent on him. It was unknown when Luo Tian had be the Dragon race¡¯s support pir. He became a core for them. Frost Dragon King¡¯s brows were furrowed as he muttered: ¡°Brother Luo, where the hell are you?¡± Kai Lun then said: ¡°Brother Luo should have arrived around Blood Sea City earlier than us and shouldn¡¯t be behind us. Based on their speed, they should¡¯ve arrived herest night already. Since they still haven¡¯t appeared at a time like this, could they have already entered Blood Sea City?¡± Little Xie looked at the blood glow around Blood Sea City and said: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Blood Sea City¡¯s protective shield is still up, so it¡¯s impossible for big brother Luo Tian to enter beforehand.¡± ¡°Then, where have they gone to?¡± They didn¡¯t know that Luo Tian and Qin Changtian had rested a whole night back at Dragon Mountain. They hadn¡¯t even started their journey yet. That¡¯s why the allied Dragon race army arrived at Blood Sea City before them. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t present so they didn¡¯t know what to do. Should they attack? Or should they continue waiting? Kai Lun immediately echoed his support. ¡°What the Chief said sounds right. Since we¡¯re already here, we should go do something. It doesn¡¯t matter if we live or die, we should throw out our lives on the line today. The survival of our Dragon race and Sky Pce will be depended on today.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The sounds of ¡°kill¡± shook the sky from the Frost Dragon n camp. The other army camps also shouted in response. Frost Dragon King¡¯s voice shook, ¡°My fellow Dragon race warriors, the time that determines our fate has arrived. Today, we shall live on instead of dying! Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The allied forces roared out together. The power inside Frost Dragon King¡¯s body made an explosive sound before he directly transformed into a Frost Dragon. He flew up into the sky and then dived down straight towards Blood Sea City¡¯s protective shield. Right behind him¡­ The Frost Dragon n all transformed into dragons and charged over as well. All the other military camps reacted continuously. The sky was covered in dragons! Arge mass of dark figures charged towards Blood Sea City¡¯s protective shield and started attacking. The attacksing from over ten thousand dragon warriors were extremely strong. Blood Sea City¡¯s protective shield was trembling. It was shaking non-stop. Blood Sea City¡¯s main hall. Cold sweat was on the foreheads of all the Elders present. They used to be either part of the Dragon race or the Angel race but they had betrayed them. If Blood Sea City was to be broken through, there would be only one oue for them ¨C death! ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Our Lord still hasn¡¯t exited his seclusion?¡± ¡°The protective array around Blood Sea City cannotst for much longer. We need toe up with a solution!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep waiting. If our Lord doesn¡¯t exit his seclusion, there¡¯s no way we can stop them once they charge into the city. At that time, the situation will be beyond salvation and our ending would be¡­ No, I need to go out and fight them.¡± ¡°Count me in as well!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± No one could sit still. Their eyebrows were being burned and Tai Long was still in seclusion. They were feeling extreme anxiousness! A portion of them were wavering because they thought Tai Long had already escaped and had abandoned them. Some were going out to fight. Some of them snuck out of the Blood Sea Main Hall so they could find a chance to escape. As long as they escape out of Blood Sea City and out of Sky Pce, everything will get better eventually. In turn¡­ People inside Blood Sea City started panicking. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°The Dragon race¡¯s allied forces are right at our doorsteps. Our Lord could¡¯ve gone into seclusion at any time yet chose to do it at this time? In my opinion, he has abandoned us and already escaped. I don¡¯t want to die in Blood Sea City so from today onwards, I am leaving the organization.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said sounds right. We aren¡¯t idiots so I¡¯m leaving as well.¡± ¡°You two¡­! Our Lord has always treated you two quite well yet you¡¯re going to run away at a time like this? Are you worthy of how the Lord has treated you?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want us anymore so are we going to stay here and wait for our death?¡± ¡°The troops inside Blood Sea City cannot resist the allied forces of the Dragon race. If we keep waiting here, we¡¯re basically waiting for our deaths. I really don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Arge group of people started leaving. Arge group of people charged to the frontlines. The city¡¯s protective array kept giving off humming noises and cracks had appeared in many ces. Frost Dragon King waved his arms to rally the troops. He then roared out: ¡°The city¡¯s protective array is about to copse! My fellow brothers ¨C for the honor of our Dragon race, let¡¯s kill them!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± After being suppressed by Tai Long for so long, each of them had mes of rage smoldering inside their hearts. And this was the perfect time to let those mes explode. They applied even more strength. The energy of the city¡¯s protective array depleted at a faster rate. Attacks that covered the sky kept smashing into the city¡¯s protective array. A few minutester¡­ ¡°Hong~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The city¡¯s protective array gave a final humming sound before disappearing. Frost Dragon King and the allied forces had broken through! The guards of Blood Sea City were shaking and their faces turned pale. Nether King and ck Dragon King had brought away most of Blood Sea City¡¯s warriors so the city only had about ten thousand troops left to defend. Because Tai Long wasn¡¯t here, a few of the Elders had escaped. This caused many troops hesitant on whether to fight or to run away. Frost Dragon King roared into the sky: ¡°Charge!¡± The Dragon race¡¯s warriors yelled in response: ¡°Kill them!¡± Arge-scale battle was about to start! Frost Dragon King didn¡¯t hesitate since this was the perfect time to defeat Blood Sea City. The Dragon race¡¯s warriors charged into Blood Sea City like a tidal wave. The guards of Blood Sea City kept retreating and couldn¡¯t resist the invasion. Just when Frost Dragon King charged into the Blood Sea Main Hall and was about to announce their victory¡­ Behind the main hall. A huge pir of blood soared into the sky and dyed the horizon blood red. At the base of the blood pir, a wave of blood rippled outwards before a shout was heard ¨C ¡°Everyone needs to die for me!¡± Coming out from seclusion! The ultimate boss has exited seclusion! Chapter 585: Soul Sovereign

Chapter 585 ¨C Soul Sovereign

The voice exploded in the sky! The blood-colored wave was floating in the air a meter off the ground. Along with the voice sting out¡­ The blood-colored wave exploded at the same time. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fresh blood sttered all over and Blood Sea City had turned into a real blood sea! Everywhere was dyed the color of blood. Way too tragic! Out of the ten thousand plus dragon warriors that rushed into Blood Sea City, over half of them were instantly killed. Frost Dragon King took the brunt of the attack and was smashed flying into the city wall. A portion of the wall copsed and he was buried under arge pile of debris. Half of his head was exposed. Blood stained the corner of his mouth and he looked like he was on hisst breath. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Chief!¡± Little Xie rushed over like mad. In order to protect Little Xie, Frost Dragon King blocked arge brunt of the attack. The moment Little Xie rushed over¡­ A blood-colored figure flew out from the blood pir and instantly appeared with his foot on top of Frost Dragon King¡¯s head. His ferocious looking face was covered in blood and he looked no different to a demonic being. He stared sinisterly at Frost Dragon King in the rubble before putting strength into his right foot. ¡°Bang~!¡± Frost Dragon King¡¯s head exploded from the stomp. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°Frost Dragon King!¡¯ Frost Dragon King was instantly killed! He didn¡¯t have any strength to resist. He was not evenparable to an ant in front of Tai Long! From beginning to end, Tai Long didn¡¯t even look at him. Tai Long hadpletely ignored Frost Dragon King because he didn¡¯t put him in his eyes at all. Little Xie¡¯s face went pale white. His body was trembling. He started running over like crazy upon seeing his father drenched in blood. Kai Lun tried to drag him back, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t go there! You aren¡¯t his opponent!¡± ¡°I have to kill him.¡± ¡°I have to kill him.¡± ¡°I have to kill him!¡± Little Xie gave a heart-wrenching scream. Tears streamed down his cheeks but he wasn¡¯t able to cry. His heart felt so much pain that his body was shaking. It was simr to being tossed down a never-ending ice cave. Tai Long turned around and looked at the people still alive in the city. The corner of his mouth curved up while he revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Just based on a bunch of trash and you want to attack my Blood Sea City? You guys are a bunch of reckless idiots.¡± As his voice was heard¡­ Tai Long¡¯s voice slowly turned distorted. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± In three seconds, that Dragon race Chief had turned into a dried up corpse. The body slowly copsed to the ground. Tai Long stomped down, and the dried up corpse turned into tiny powder that floated up into the surrounding environment. Two moves had killed two of their strongest Chiefs! This kind of strength was too strong! Tai Long startedughing coldly, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ Profound God powers. This is the power of a Profound God! Absolute suppression and overbearing to the extreme! Hahaha¡­ Sky Pce, Dragon race, Angel race; who will dare stop me?¡± ¡°The Lord is mighty!¡± ¡°The Lord is mighty!¡± ¡°The Lord is mighty!¡± The voices inside Blood Sea City shook the sky! Everyone from the Dragon race allied forces had pale faces and their bodies trembling. They were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to move. This kind of strength and this kind of aura suppressed them to the point of being unable to breathe. They were not his opponent! Absolutely not his opponent at all! At this time¡­ Tai Long flew to the air and his eyes turned blood-red. His lips faintly moved as he chanted something iprehensible. His eyes then widened before he yelled out: ¡°Deceased souls, wake up for me! Come out and sweep the world!¡± A streak of blood-colored light burst out from his palm. The streak of light then transformed into a huge dark figure. The figure looked simr to a phantom image of a grim reaper but not exactly. This was the Soul Sovereign! Tai Long became respectful and kneeled down. ¡°Soul Sovereign, I am your most faithful servant. These deceased souls are my gift to you.¡± The dark shadow¡¯srge head looked over. It then made a motion of taking a deep breath in. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The souls of those dead Dragon race warriors were being pulled out of their corpses. Even those dragon warriors that were only injured had a ferocious expression on their faces. Their faces were pale white while they struggled with all their might. Eventually, a blurry image was then pulled out of their bodies. Very painful! When your soul was being ripped out of your body, the feeling was simr to someone trying to carve a hole inside your head with extreme cruelty. ¡°Agghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± ¡°Just kill me!¡± The dark phantom absorbed like crazy. Frost Dragon King¡¯s corpse shook and a huge phantom image of him was slowly peeled out from his body. At this time¡­ Little Xie gave a heart-wrenching wail. His eyes were bloodshot as he charged towards the dark phantom image and cursed: ¡°Let go of my father¡¯s soul! You damn monster! You damn pervert! I¡¯m going to f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors! Let go of my father!¡± Tai Long closed his eyes and his figure blurred. He descended from high up in the air andnded next to Little Xie. His mouth had a cold sneer before he said in disdain: ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± His left palm started moving. A dark red energy shot out and headed straight for Little Xie¡¯s head. Also at this time, Kai Lun charged over with all his strength and blocked in front of Little Xie. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Kai Lun quickly turned into a dried corpse. He died! ¡°Uncle Kai Lun!¡± Little Xie¡¯s body sank down and almost cracked his teeth from clenching them so hard. He was like a little kid that was jumping towards Tai Long before his hands started smacking like crazy. His heart was in so much pain that he had already lost all sanity. Tai Long flung his left hand and the p sent Little Xie flying out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Little Xie flew until colliding into the city wall and knocking arge portion over. Little Xie kept throwing up blood but his eyes still red at Tai Long. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m¡­¡± The siblings¡¯ Ai Lun and Ai Xi transformed into Frost Dragons. Ai Xi lifted Little Xie up while Ai Lun guarded the rear. Escape! At this moment, all the dragon warriors finally woke up. They realized if they stayed any longer, they would all end up dying here. They started running away like crazy. Tai Long startedughing like mad into the air. He swept his gaze and then said: ¡°You bunch of reckless idiots want to escape? Since you¡¯ve alle here today, none of you can dream of running away. Everyone can obediently die here for me and your souls will be gifted to the Soul Sovereign. You will be thrust into an abyss of eternal darkness and forever be ves for the Soul Sovereign.¡± ¡°Deceased Souls, Blood Sacrifice!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± The blood-colored wave sprayed out once more. Everything in the area was enshrouded by it. There was no hesitation. Tai Long¡¯s ferocious expression was like a demon as his hand grasped out ruthlessly, ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Just like cabbages being cut up, dragon warriors fell one after another. Ai Lun blocked an attack for Little Xie and died. Ai Xi blocked the next one and died. Out of the ten thousand plus allied forces, only Little Xie remained. Little Xie knelt on the ground with tears streaming out of his eyes. He then gave a heart-wrenching scream: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, where are you?! Quicklye save us!¡± Chapter 586: Level 8 Berserk

Chapter 586 ¨C Level 8 Berserk

Tears were gushing out. His eyes and cheeks werepletely wet. At this moment¡­ Little Xie really looked like a child. He was like an orphan that had lost everything. His crying was heart-wrenching! In less than a minute, over ten thousand strong allied Dragon warriors were killed by Tai Long alone. He then ripped out their souls from their corpses so that they could never enter the cycle of reincarnation ever again. Blood Sea City¡­ Had truly turned into a blood sea. Soul Sovereign, who was still floating in the air, was absorbing the souls from the dragon warriors like crazy. Tai Long was standing tall with an arrogant and disdainful expression. His eyes seem to say that he was looking down on everyone in the world. Looking at Little Xie who was thest person alive, he said with a coldugh: ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s useless even if you try to call out for your ancestors.¡± ¡°No one will be able to save you.¡± ¡°Even if Luo Tian makes his way here, he¡¯s just sending himself to death.¡± ¡°You have alle here yet he still hasn¡¯t arrived? Do I need to say it more clearly? He is afraid of dying and is very intelligent. Based on his cultivation realm, he is still someone that I can take out in a single strike no matter how many secret skills he has learned.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I am the Soul Sovereign¡¯s number one servant and my powers have exceeded the standards of the Tianxuan Continent. You guys are just a bunch of reckless idiots in my eyes, hahaha! Everyone can enjoy their suffering in the eternal dark abyss.¡± Madughter that didn¡¯t stop! He started walking one step at a time towards Little Xie. Tai Long¡¯s expression could be described as arrogance to the extreme. Little Xie didn¡¯t move while his body was shivering. His eyes stared off in a certain direction while muttering: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you will definitelye here. You will definitely take revenge for our Dragon race. You will definitely be able to kill Tai Long.¡± ¡°You can definitely do it!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Little Xie suddenly stood up in an upright pose. His gaze was steady as he watched Tai Long approach him one step at a time. He then shouted: ¡°Frost Dragon rises to the sky! Ten thousand swords!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Little Xie transformed into a Frost Dragon. The moisture around his body started condensing and eventually became ten thousand ice swords. Along with his roar, the ice swords all shot forward. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Even though you are only a branch of lowly four-legged dragons¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s still an entertaining thing to kill your branch off. In the Ancient World, your dragon n did have some strength but that¡¯s the Ancient World. Here, you guys can be easily ughtered by my will. Hahaha¡­¡± Tai Long¡¯s expression was disdainful to the extreme. He has entered the Ancient World before. He had tried searching for the Dragon race in the Ancient World, but before he could find them, he had already fallen to the wayside and became a servant to the Soul Sovereign. From that day on, his temperament started changing. In order to be stronger, he had dedicated his own soul to the Soul Sovereign. From then on¡­ Tai Long¡¯s cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds. When he returned to the Sky Pce, he started killing other Dragon race warriors. The more he killed, the stronger he became. The reason was that the more dragon warrior souls he dedicated to the Soul Sovereign, the more returns he would get. In order to get stronger¡­ Regardless of the cost, he nned on killing off the entire Dragon race. The souls of the Dragon race contained a powerful energy, which was the reason why he came back to the Sky Pce. ¡°Frost Dragon rises to the sky! Ten thousand swords!¡± Little Xie clenched his teeth and released his martial skill once more. It was still useless. But he didn¡¯t care and kept casting it like he was on the edge of insanity. Tai Long was getting closer. When he saw the despair in Little Xie¡¯s eyes, he startedughing. ¡°Just go and die.¡± Immediately after¡­ His eyes turned serious and his brows furrowed. Tai Long stared at Little Xie while a red light exploded out from his body. At the speed of lightning, he had already appeared in front of Little Xie. He slowly raised his finger and pointed at Little Xie¡¯s head with an evil smile. Little Xie didn¡¯t move. He was afraid in the beginning but he was now smiling. It was like he wasn¡¯t afraid one single bit. ¡°Father, I¡¯ming.¡± ¡°Uncle Kai Lun, I¡¯ming.¡± ¡°Big brother Ai Lun¡­¡± Little Xie gradually closed his eyes. At this moment¡­ The atmosphere of the sky turned heavy. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter was charging over. Eventually, a huge phantom image of a grim reaper appeared on the hillside. Upon seeing the phantom image of the Soul Sovereign, the Grim Reaper seemed to have gone crazy. One hand was holding a scythe while the other hand a Book of Death. It revealed a chilly expression before its mouth started moving like it was singing something. In an instant¡­ The Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image flew into the sky before descending into the center of Blood Sea City. Its huge scythe then chopped down. Tai Long¡¯s expression sank. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± After that shout, he ignored trying to kill Little Xie and rushed back to the city center. At this instant¡­ A dark figure descended from the sky andnded right in front of Tai Long. Seeing his ferocious expression, Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°Where are you off to in such a hurry?¡± At this moment¡­ There wasn¡¯t a trace of fear inside Luo Tian. Not a trace of dread. What he had was excitement, the kind that made his blood boil. If he could, he would explode Tai Long right this instant. Your typical boss would have a golden glow and even stronger bosses still had that golden glow. At most, it would be so bright that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t open his eyes. But Tai Long was different¡­ The glow around him was not golden in color. He had a purple glow! Without a doubt¡­ It was the same glow that divine weapons gave off! What do you think this means? It means that Tai Long most likely has a divine weapon or something higher on his body that overcame the golden glow! How can Luo Tian not be excited from knowing this? ¡°A boss at the Profound God realm!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°High risk but high returns.¡± ¡°No matter what, this daddy will use my life in order to explode you!¡± Luo Tian grinned in excitement. ¡°Smiling?¡± Tai Long looked at Luo Tian in contempt before saying in disdain: ¡°You¡¯re that Luo Tian that managed to kill ck Dragon King and Nether King? A lowly human? Do you think you can stop me with your Profound Saint 4th rank powers?¡± ¡°What kind of thing do you think you are?¡± Complete disregard. Tai Long did not put Luo Tian in his eyes at all. His mind was currently focused on the Soul Sovereign¡¯s phantom image ¨C nothing can happen to it! Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°And what are you considered? A mongrel? A hybrid of different mutts? A Six-winged Golden Dragon? In my opinion, you should be called a Six-winged Dog Shit.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image made the Soul Sovereign phantom image retreat a few hundred meters backward. The speed of the Soul Sovereign¡¯s absorption of souls also slowed down. Tai Long was enraged. His gazended on Luo Tian and his figure moved. Profound God¡¯s power was released as a palm smashed out, ¡°Scram away from me.¡± The speed was too fast! The powers from a Profound God expert were too strong! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t even see it clearly as a palm strikended on his chest. He had no time to react and was directly smashed flying. His whole body was wracked in pain and his mind in disorder. He then said to himself: ¡°What should I do? I am not his opponent at all.¡± ¡°Power, power¡­¡± ¡°I need stronger power!¡± ¡°Fight with all I¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°Level 8 Berserk, activate for me!¡± Chapter 587: A Duel Between Ancient Powers

Chapter 587 ¨C A Duel Between Ancient Powers

¡°Ommm~!¡± A violent explosive sound came from inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s whole body turned crimson red as the powers inside him increased like crazy. His fleshly body had instantly reached its limit! This was the explosion of 256 times his base attributes! His strength increased by 256 times. His speed increased by 256 times. His defense increased by 256 times. All his other stats instantly increased by 256 times! A violent power waspletely aroused within him. Steam mixed with a raging power wasing out of Luo Tian¡¯s body in an unrestrained manner. It was simr to a misty me and looked extremely domineering. His eyes looked up at Tai Long who was charging to the center of the city. His mouth then curved into a cold sneer, ¡°Stay here for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure left behind a crimson red afterimage. ¡°Titan God¡¯s Might!¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The pure physical attack power of the Titan race stacked on top of Luo Tian¡¯s body. When Luo Tian thrust out his fist, it was simr to an attack by a heavy artillery shell. ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Tai Long furrowed his brows, ¡°Power that has suddenly increased by hundreds of times? What kind of martial skill did this human cultivate? This is a bit too weird. He only has a Profound Saint cultivation yet his powers are so robust¡­ how can his fleshly body sustain it?¡± Immediately after¡­ Tai Long turned around and said with a cold smile: ¡°Trash, even though you¡¯ve managed to increase your strength and your speed, you couldn¡¯t increase your cultivation realm. You are still at the Profound Saint realm while I¡¯m at the supreme Profound God 1st rank. Do you think I¡¯m someone you can defeat with just martial skills?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it means you really don¡¯t understand the supreme Profound God realm.¡± In an instant¡­ Tai Long furrowed his brows and his hands turned to ws. He then yelled out: ¡°Profound God powers,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± The clouds started forming a vortex above the nine heavens before a form of power crushed downwards like crazy. That power condensed into Tai Long¡¯s palms before he started grinning. He chuckled in disdain before saying: ¡°I will let you see my powers.¡± ¡°Profound God¡¯s Defense!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After Tai Long¡¯s shout, the Profound God powers instantly formed a defensive wall around him. The formless defensive wall directlyyered over the surface of his skin. It was simr to a halo that gave off a continuous faint purple glow. The glow of a divine artifact! Tai Long¡¯s whole body was giving off a dazzling purple glow. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes revealed his extreme excitement, ¡°Explode him! I have to explode him! If I don¡¯t explode him, I will be unworthy of my ancestors, my big sister S Aoi, big sister Maria Ozawa, and my left and right hands from my previous life. And I will definitely be unworthy of all the years I¡¯ve yed games.¡± When Luo Tian yed his games back then¡­ There was no such a thing as not killing a boss you encountered. If you encountered a boss that you couldn¡¯t kill, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night and you will have no motivation to do anything in life. This included doing thrusting exercises with your hands. So Luo Tian definitely had to explode him since he has never yed a game in his previous life where there¡¯s a boss that you couldn¡¯t kill. ¡°I have to kill him!¡± Seeing how Tai Long was floating there unmoving, Luo Tian showed no fear as he stimted all his powers and smashed forth! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The strike created a powerful shockwave as it rippled outwards. The scene looked like a mushroom cloud created from the explosion of a nuclear bomb. Everything in the surrounding area was sted outwards and a huge tree was uprooted and sent flying. Even the city wall made of thick bs of stone was obliterated. Too strong! But¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed for the worst. Not to mention his arms turning numb but a clear red ¡°MISS¡± appeared over Tai Long¡¯s head. What the hell is going on? The attack didn¡¯t do any damage. In other words, Luo Tian¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t break past Tai Long¡¯s defense. Profound God realm powers were too strong! But¡­ Even though Tai Long didn¡¯t suffer any damage, his expression still showed some signs of being surprised. He was saying to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I activated Profound God¡¯s Defense. I didn¡¯t expect this piece of trash¡¯s powers had been increased to such a level.¡± At this moment¡­ Tai Long focused his thoughts and came up with an idea. He made up his mind and said to himself: ¡°This human cannot be left alive, he has to be killed today!¡± Everything actually happened in an instant. Luo Tian struck out, Tai Long received the heavy attack, and his eyes widened before saying fiercely: ¡°You damn trash, you have made this daddy very unhappy. You can now go and die for me!¡± ¡°Profound God¡¯s Strike!¡± ¡°Blood Sea Divine Palms, smash for me!¡± Tai Long¡¯s palms were blood red and when he injected his Profound God powers into them, the strength behind it became even stronger. In front of him, the powers of a Profound Saint ranker was simr to a muscr man facing off against a three year old child ¨C they weren¡¯t evenparable! ¡°Oh crap!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows were locked together as he shouted: ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield, level 7!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian had released his skills with the greatest defense. At this moment, he had no other choice but to activate the strongest defensive skills he had. Whether he could survive or not, even he didn¡¯t know the answer to it. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Tai Long startedughing coldly before saying: ¡°No matter how strong your defenses are, they are merely decoration before my Profound God powers. They are absolutely of no use! You damn trash, just go down to hell for me and enjoy your torture in the eternal dark abyss!¡± ¡°Die!¡± The blood sea looked boundless as it crushed down from the entire sky. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t evade the pair of palms before it smashed into him. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian was wrapped up by some type of blood sea powers. His body was wracked in pain as if he was being ripped apart. ¡°This kind of power seemspletely different from the powers of the Tianxuan Continent. And it doesn¡¯t seem to be a power from the Profound God realm.¡± At this moment¡­ Shock bloomed inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. His body was still wracked with pain as his figure was smashed flying for over ten thousand meters. He just kept flying backward without stopping. ¡°Ancient Kings!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to be your disciple?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave a trace of spiritual intent inside my sea of consciousness?¡± ¡°Help me break through this power!¡± Luo Tian roared out. Something started moving inside his sea of consciousness before the intent of the Ancient Kings exploded forth with power. The power was like a vast ocean as it burst forth from Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. Simr to a dam bursting, the power directly shattered the blood sea energy wrapping around his body. Luo Tian finally fell down from the air. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Regeneration!¡± ¡°Healing Art! Healing Art¡­¡± Luo Tian cast continuously before his body finally improved. He stood up and red at Tai Long off to a distance. He then roared out: ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Ancient World¡¯s powers?! Do you think you¡¯re the only one that has it?!¡± ¡°This daddy has it too!¡± Shock! Tai Long¡¯s gaze turned ferocious as his teeth started cracking from clenching so hard. At this time¡­ The Soul Sovereign was once more struck back by the Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image. Countless souls in the air started falling back down to their original bodies. Tai Long gave Luo Tian a vicious nce before charging back towards Blood Sea City¡¯s center like crazy. Chapter 588: The Idiotic Tai Long

Chapter 588 ¨C The Idiotic Tai Long

And it happened to be powers from the Ancient Kings. This was something he never imagined happening. He released his Profound God powers and then merged it with his Blood Sea Divine Palms. The Blood Sea Divine Palms was a martial skill the Soul Sovereign taught him. It may not be considered a strong martial skill in the Ancient World but in Tianxuan Continent, it was a skill that had surpassed the divine grade. It can instantly kill any expert below the Profound God realm. He thought that Luo Tian would definitely die after smashing out his Blood Sea Divine Palms. But¡­ Luo Tian was still alive. He didn¡¯t have time to chase after Luo Tian. The Soul Sovereign phantom image he summoned didn¡¯t have any attack power or any strong defensive powers. Its appearance was only to absorb the souls of the dead Dragon race warriors, just like a machine with a singr function. It could only keep retreating when facing off against the phantom image of the Grim Reaper. This was a phantom image of his master and these souls of the deceased Dragon race members were sacrifices he offered to his master. The process cannot be disrupted because if it is, he will definitely be punished for it. He has experienced the cruel methods of the Soul Sovereign. Therefore, Tai Long gave up chasing down Luo Tian and was trying to return to the city center. ¡°The phantom image of a Grim Reaper from the path of ughter?¡± Tai Long suddenly stopped. ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined a lowly human like you has actually trained in so many powerful martial skills? You even managed toprehend the Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter. You are truly a super genius. You don¡¯t look twenty years old yet and have already stepped into the Profound Saint realm. A person like you hasn¡¯t appeared in the Tianxuan Continent for over tens of thousands of years. Most likely that Murong Wanjian of the human race, someone they call the new Human Emperor, cannot aplish all of that.¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian is older than you by a few years. If you were given a few more years to cultivate, most likely that Murong Wanjian would be trampled below your feet. It¡¯s unfortunate that your innate bloodline powers haven¡¯t been stimted yet while Murong Wanjian started cultivating his True Dragon¡¯s bloodline the moment he was born. His current bloodline powers have been stimted to the sixth stage and has already reached a terrifying realm. This is the gap between you and him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking so much with you because¡­ ¡°I want you to know that no matter how much of genius you are, how powerful you are, or that you have the potential of bing the new Human Emperor and Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one genius ¨C everything is useless because you will be dying here today.¡± It basically exploded throughout the horizon. Before his voice faded, his figure had already reached the Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image. His eyes turned fierce before he shouted: ¡°Break for me!¡± The oppressive powers of a Profound God expert crushed down without hindrance. In less than a second¡­ The Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image was destroyed. It turned into plumes of ck smoke before disappearing without a trace. The path of ughter¡¯s Grim Reaper was very strong but its strength increased proportionately to Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation. The gap between Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation and Tai Long was simply toorge, so the phantom image of the Grim Reaper couldn¡¯t block Tai Long¡¯s oppressive pressure for even a second. Luo Tian leaped into the air. He then looked up into the sky with his brow furrowed. ¡°The Ancient King¡¯s power only protected me once and won¡¯t be doing it again the next time. If I cannot pass this obstacle by myself, most likely they¡¯re going to give up on me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to take care of everything myself from here on.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t even break past Tai Long¡¯s defense after activating level 8 Berserk¡­ the Profound God realm is truly a supreme realm. The defensive powers are too strong for me to handle. Luo Tian started feeling anxious. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian sent a sound transmission: ¡°Boss, do you need me to make a move? I feel like I can¡¯t hold back anymore. Tai Long is too cruel, pretty much killing off every one of my Dragon race. It doesn¡¯t really matter if the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart can kill him or not because I really can¡¯t endure anymore.¡± Luo Tian immediately replied: ¡°You need to endure even if you can¡¯t. You are my trump card so you cannote out before I call for you.¡± Qin Changtian¡¯s existence was simr to a killer move. This killer move could only be used once. If it doesn¡¯t seed in one move, Qin Changtian will definitely be instantly killed by Tai Long. Therefore¡­ His existence must have a one-hit kill effect or else everything would be useless. Moreover¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t break past Tai Long¡¯s defense so he had no clue how big his health bar was. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Blood Sea City. Tai Long wasughing madly as he watched the souls of the dragon warriors being absorbed by the phantom image of the Soul Sovereign. He then shouted: ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you like the path of ughter? This daddy will allow you to ughter to your heart¡¯s content! Hahaha¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Tai Long flew into the air and started chanting something under his breath. His eyes then suddenly widened and a blood mist exploded out from his body. The blood mist covered the corpses of the dead dragon warriors and his eyes widened once more, ¡°Blood Refinement! Rise for me!¡± ¡°You are all servants of the Soul Sovereign. You will all reincarnate in the Eternal Dark Abyss. Now Imand you all to kill this person!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The dead bodies started standing up. The ten thousand plus dead Dragon race army all stood back up in just a few short seconds. Their eyes were pure ck and there wasn¡¯t any aura of lifeing from them. But the strength they possessed was exactly the same as when they were alive. Suddenly¡­ Amidst the debris of the city wall, a huge Frost Dragon started standing up. It shook off all the loose rocks from its body before roaring into the air. Ten thousand ice swords rose up around it and then started shooting towards Luo Tian. Little Xie¡¯s expression turned pale white as he screamed out: ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Uncle Kai Lun! Big brother Ai Lun¡­¡± ¡°Tai Long, f*ck all your ancestors!¡± The dead allied Dragon race army had been resurrected. They became an undead army! Luo Tian was dumbstruck by what was happening in front of him. His heart felt pain when he saw a bunch of faces he was familiar with. He started dodging the ten thousand ice swords shot out by Frost Dragon King before looking over at Little Xie. Seeing him crying in pain, Luo Tian clenched his fists before shouting: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Little Xie!¡± Right after that¡­ Luo Tian ingested the Triple Experience Pill. He also took the normal Experience Pill as well! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for activating a triple experience period. You have one hour!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for activating an Experience Pill. The Experience Pill will now start absorbing¡­¡± Two system alerts sounded off. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate because he was very clear on what he had to do. These people had already died and had be Tai Long¡¯s puppets. He had no time to dwell on the feelings of reluctance and was only allowed to feel gratitude because he was given a perfect opportunity! An opportunity to level up like crazy! Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s voice, Little Xie cried out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, just go ahead and kill them all!¡± He too understood the magnitude of things. He was worried Luo Tian would be unwilling to make a move. In Luo Tian¡¯s previous life, he has seen television series and movies of the current scene before his eyes where the main character was reluctant to make a move. Each time Luo Tian saw such a scene, he would yell out how dumb the main character was. There was no time for hesitation during such a critical moment and the correct way was to decisively kill everything. ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Tai Long, just wait and see for this daddy.¡± ¡°You will regret this.¡± ¡°Your dumbass move is basically sending this daddy experience points! Hahaha¡­ Just you wait! I will give you a good show real soon!¡± Luo Tian coldly chuckled before transforming into Devil Sovereign Xingtian. ¡°Blood Shadow, Boundless Blood Sea! Kill for me!¡± Chapter 589: Leveling Up Three Times, Let’s Fight Again

Chapter 589 ¨C Leveling Up Three Times, Let¡¯s Fight Again

Tai Long was no exception. The people of this world didn¡¯t know what a system interface is, what killing monsters to level up means, and what experience points are. Tai Long thought of himself as someone super awesome and that everything was under his control. He used the corpses of the Dragon race and turned them into his puppets to kill Luo Tian. He had a smug expression on his face when he looked at Luo Tian before mocking: ¡°It¡¯s very painful to kill your own friends, right?¡± Before Tai Long could continue speaking¡­ Luo Tian was like a crazy demon activating Blood Shadow. Hepletely ughtered the first wave of undead dragon warriors that were charging towards him! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is at the Profound Saint 5th rank!¡± He leveled up after the first wave! Three times the experience was so awesome that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t speak. How can the speed of leveling be this fast? Even Luo Tian felt a bit embarrassed by this cheat. The area of effect of Blood Shadow¡¯s Blood Explosion skill and the addition of level 8 Berserk¡¯s attribute enhancement directly killed those Profound Venerate and Profound Saint dragon warriors instantly. Tai Long¡¯s eyes were stunned and his jaw almost hit the floor. ¡°He made a breakthrough?¡± ¡°He actually made a breakthrough at a time like this?¡± ¡°Making a breakthrough during a fight is about one in ten thousand chance. He made a breakthrough when fighting ck Dragon King¡¯s army, a breakthrough when fighting Nether King¡¯s army, and now another breakthrough here. Isn¡¯t his speed in making cultivation breakthroughs a bit too fast?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand this! After all, Tai Long wasn¡¯t some from Earth. He didn¡¯t know aboutputers, online games, leveling up, and especially didn¡¯t know Luo Tian was a transmigrator from Earth with a leveling system. He miscalcted and thought he could use the undead Dragon race to kill Luo Tian. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian, he could still make Luo Tian suffer emotional pain. After all, Luo Tian should have many friends within the Dragon race, and killing one¡¯s own friend is a very painful thing. But somehow, Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any pain and was killing quite happily. He didn¡¯t give a care that he was killing the Dragon race warriors that were once his allies! He was ughtering like mad as if he was cutting up cabbage! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is he still considered a human?¡± Even in his dreams did he not expect this. Luo Tian grinned before saying: ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you couldn¡¯t see my painful expression. Do you want me to pretend to be in pain so that you can see it?¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian then acted like he was in pain. ¡°Agghhh! How can it be like this? Don¡¯te over! Please don¡¯te over! Please wake up! Quickly wake up! Don¡¯t let that dog Tai Long control you guys!¡± Luo Tian kept attacking while saying that. He had already killed anotherrge group of them in a brief moment. Luo Tian then said with a smile: ¡°How¡¯s that? I¡¯m in so much pain and very cooperative, right?¡± ¡°You must be f*cking brain-dead!¡± ¡°You thought that I would be in pain? You thought that I would hesitate?¡± ¡°You dumb idiot, did you really think I¡¯m like others? These people have all be your puppet and are people that have already died, so why would I hesitate?¡± Luo Tian merely nced at Tai Long in disdain because he had no time to bother with him. As long as Tai Long didn¡¯t personally attack him, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have to pay attention to him. The most important thing right now was to level up! Only after leveling up will he gain greater strength. Only after leveling up will he have a chance to fight it out with Tai Long. Luo Tian was going crazy like a demon. Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s aura was ring out in full force and had suppressed everything in the surrounding. In less than ten minutes¡­ The system gave another alert tone! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is at the Profound Saint 6th rank.¡± Tai Long¡¯s expression changed once more while his gaze turned gloomy. He then said in irritation: ¡°Your cultivation went up again¡­ what kind of martial skill has a kid like you trained in? Not to mention the devil sects of the Tianxuan Continent, even the devil sects in the Ancient World don¡¯t possess such magical skills. What kind of existence can breakthrough over ten times in a short two days?¡± The knowledge Tai Long had was greater than many people in this world. He had traveled through the Ancient World. He has seen many different types of martial skills and encountered many powerful devil sect experts. But he has never seen anyone with such cultivation speeds like Luo Tian. Even the Soul Sovereign who absorbed souls to cultivate didn¡¯t have such fast cultivation speed. Tai Long thought his training speed was already rather fast when cultivating in the special Blood Sea Purgatory. What he never imagined was that his speed was considered nothing whenpared to Luo Tian! Immediately after¡­ Tai Long¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°I can¡¯t let him continue like this.¡± ¡°His breakthroughs should be rted to killing these undead dragon warriors.¡± ¡°It happened with ck Dragon King¡¯s army and the Nether King¡¯s army¡­¡± Upon thinking of these points, Tai Long¡¯s eyes lit up like he was enlightened. ¡°What an idiot I am! Howe I didn¡¯t think of this in the beginning?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Tai Long clenched his fists and his joints gave off exploding sounds. He then yelled out amand while sending out his will: ¡°Everyone return to the city! Return to the city!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You want them to head back to the city?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally realized it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Luo Tian wasughing like mad as the cooldown of Blood Shadow was over. Without any hesitation, Luo Tian transformed into tens of thousands of blood droplets and made them scatter andnd on those undead dragon warriors. He then roared out: ¡°Blood Shadow, explode for me! Explode! Explode!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Arge wave of undead dragon warriors was instantly killed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is at the Profound Saint 7th rank!¡± Another level up! All of Luo Tian¡¯s stats were refilled. Tai Long was so angry that his face turned white. He wanted Luo Tian to feel pain and didn¡¯t expect to give Luo Tian the chance to break through three times. This was simr to being insulted and yed around with. The Profound God powers inside his body instantly exploded forth. ¡°Boom~!¡± Tai Long roared out ferociously. His eyes fiercely red at Luo Tian before saying through clenched teeth: ¡°You damn trash! So what if you broke through to the Profound Saint 7th rank? In front of me, you are nothing but trash. Killing you is nothing more than pinching an ant to death!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Tai Long¡¯s red figure blurred as he charged forward. Blood Sea Divine Palms smashed forth once more. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze shifted as he summoned the Sky Splitting Divine Axe, Blood God¡¯s Armor, and the Blood¡¯s God¡¯s Ring. All those powers were activated as he yelled out: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon bloodline,e out!¡± ¡°Vermillion Bird bloodline,e out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosive sounds were heard. With Tai Long charging towards him, Luo Tian roared out without any fear. He had no thought of retreating or dodging and increased his speed like crazy to meet Tai Long¡¯s charge. He then yelled out: ¡°This daddy wants to see how strong your defenses are!¡± ¡°Decapitation Strike!¡± ¡°Chop for me!¡± Chapter 590: Invincible State

Chapter 590 ¨C Invincible State

Compared to the previous him, his current power level was at least a few steps higher. This was Luo Tian¡¯s first test! The goal of this strike was to see if he could break past Tai Long¡¯s defense and to see how much health he had. This was his first time encountering a purple-colored boss! Even the Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder was only a boss with a golden glow. This clearly meant Tai Long was more awesome than Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder. And this is what made Luo Tian extremely excited. The moment Luo Tian became excited¡­ Tai Long made his move. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the situation with the Soul Sovereign anymore and could concentrate on fighting Luo Tian. He was wholeheartedly focused on the fight and even more serious than when he fought the Dragon Emperor. Up in the sky¡­ The Sky Splitting Divine Axe appeared to be cutting apart the world. An Azure Dragon rose to the sky roaring. A Vermillion Bird gave off a dismal screech. A devil aura was surging out like a tsunami from Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s body. Under the stimtion of level 8 Berserk, 256 times the base attributes, these powers had been enhanced to a degree where words couldn¡¯t describe it any more. But¡­ Tai Long¡¯s mouth still showed a sneer. He released his Profound God¡¯s power, one hand controlled defensive powers while the other hand controlled an attacking power. It was simr to a single mind processing two tasks simultaneously, controlling twopletely different powers with ease. One has to say that Tai Long was indeed very powerful. He had cultivated many powerful martial skills and they were all from the Ancient World. And he happened to throw himself before the feet of the Soul Sovereign bing his number one servant. The martial skills he trained in would obviously be very strong. With his already outstanding talent, the powers he was capable of releasing would definitely be on a terrifying level. Tai Long¡¯s eyes faintly looked up to watch the huge axe chopping down from the sky. He coldly scoffed, ¡°No matter how strong you are and how powerful your strike is, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. I am a supreme expert at the Profound God realm while you are simply too weak.¡± ¡°Blood Sea Defense!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± In an instant, Tai Long¡¯s body started glowing red! The Profound God¡¯s defensive powers superimposed over his body. He didn¡¯t dodge. He just nced at the iing Sky Splitting Divine Axe. He then stared at Luo Tian in disregard while moving his right hand. His hand was locked onto the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brows before he yelled: ¡°Blood Sea Divine Palms, break for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A dark red palm print shot out. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°This daddy refuses to believe it!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth. He had never thought of retreating since the beginning. His gaze was iparably steady as he faced off against Tai Long¡¯s super attack. His hands firmly held onto the shaft of the Sky Splitting Divine Axe while shouting: ¡°Chop for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Crack~, ripppp~¡­¡± The sky was distorting. The impact of two powerful energiesshed out at the surrounding. The exploding power distorted space in the area. Too powerful! The entire Sky Pce was shaking and the surviving people were trembling. Even their breathing had turned hurried like arge stone was weighing down on their hearts. What an ufortable feeling! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a deep thunderous roar before most of the structures in Blood Sea City were pulverized into ash. The Sky Splitting Divine Axe had urately chopped down onto the top of Tai Long¡¯s head! The crimson red Profound God¡¯s defense was broken past and fresh blood appeared on Tai Long¡¯s head. In an instant, a red numerical value of 10,487 shed above his head! His defense was broken! Luo Tian finally caused some damage! He was feeling very excited because as long as he could do damage to Tai Long, he had a n to tire him to death. But¡­ Before Luo Tian had a chance to celebrate, Tai Long¡¯s rage surged thousands of meters high! His right palm print had urately smashed into the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brows! ¡°Bang~!¡± His head was smashed off! Decapitated! Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s head was smashed flying off its body! This kind of power couldn¡¯t be blocked. Tai Long¡¯s palm strike had directly knocked Luo Tian¡¯s head off from the base of his neck! Being decapitated meant sure death! Tai Long startedughing like crazy, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ a damn piece of trash wanted topete with me? What kind of thing do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to fight with me? A lowly human like you should just quietly go to hell. Hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter. Crazy and smugughter. Luo Tian¡¯s head was knocked off so he undoubtedly would die. After killing Luo Tian, who in Sky Pce would dare block Tai Long¡¯s path? Who else has the ability to block his path? It was only a matter of time before he unified the entire Sky Pce. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Tai Long burst out in a fit of crazyughter once more since he was too happy! But¡­ He didn¡¯t notice that even though Luo Tian¡¯s head was decapitated, his body was still standing there upright. The auraing from him hadn¡¯t lessened either and was actually bing more vigorous. What¡¯s going on? Not to mention Tai Long, even Luo Tian himself also didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Luo Tian thought he was going to die. How can one not die with their head decapitated? Luo Tian¡¯s heart was silent as he said to himself: ¡°Sigh~, who would¡¯ve imagined I would die here? I¡¯m sorry Xue¡¯er. I¡¯m sorry Chun Chun. Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, and all my fellow brothers ¨C I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± His heart was deathly still. Luo Tian thought he was dying. But in an instant¡­ The system gave off an alert tone that startled Luo Tian. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve already lost my head so how can there be an alert tone? This isn¡¯t a damn game! Characters inside a game can be reborn after dying. This is the real world so there¡¯s no way I can be resurrected after death, right?¡± Just when Luo Tian was puzzled¡­ He thought he had heard wrong. But¡­ He didn¡¯t hear wrongly and the system alert tone was very clear. Luo Tian could feel his own thoughts and his consciousness. He could even clearly sense the blooding out from his veins. ¡°This is kind of like an immortal state! Damn, could it be that this daddy cannot die?¡± He then carefully listened to the rest of the system message. Luo Tian has never been this serious when listening to the system¡¯s alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s Decapitated God¡¯s Might ¨C Level 1 Power of Death. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that this daddy is really immortal?¡± Even Luo Tian felt scared by this. His head was already cut off yet he¡¯s not dying? This would be impossible on Earth and it was also impossible on the Tianxuan Continent. In order to figure this out¡­ Luo Tian immediately opened up the system interface to look up the relevant information. He couldn¡¯t just keep living in this baffling state and had to understand it. Only when he saw the system¡¯s description did he realize, ¡°Xingtian, a battle god of the devil sects. He possessed the world¡¯s most amazing skill, which was not dying after being decapitated! The legends of Xingtian on Earth were the same ¨C his head was chopped off by an enemy but he didn¡¯t die.¡± Beyond his expectation! Luo Tian never imagined he would trigger Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s passive skill. Not dying even after having one¡¯s head decapitated. And he even gained the first level from the Power of Death. Item: Power of Death Attribute: The first level powers of Nine Deaths Mystic Art Duration: Thirty seconds Status: Invincible Upon seeing the words Invincible, Luo Tian startedughing in an evil manner. Chapter 591: Fusing With The Third Bloodline

Chapter 591 ¨C Fusing With The Third Bloodline

No one could have imagined such changes could take ce. Luo Tian thought he was going to die. He never imagined he would trigger Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s passive skill. In other words, he had triggered a skill from his previous life¡¯s novel called Nine Deaths Mystic Art. Except, Luo Tian¡¯s current status was a bit different from the normal Nine Deaths Mystic Art. As long as he activated the powers, he would automatically enter an invincible status! What does invincible mean? The definition of that word was simply too strong. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was giving off thumping sounds like it was about to jump out of his chest. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with looking at the other attributes. The Nine Deaths Mystic Art already possessed the most ultimate attributes! What other meaning is there to be called ultimate? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to look at it nor was he in the mood. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to viciously stomp Tai Long to death. Luo Tian didn¡¯t right off the bat activate Power of Death to enter his invincible state. This kind of state only went on for thirty seconds and Tai Long¡¯s health bar reached 100 million points. It¡¯s impossible to kill him within that timeframe but severely injuring was still a possibility. The Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird bloodlines were strong, but still not strong enough. He had to gain even stronger powers! Luo Tian had no other choice. There was only one bloodline left he hadn¡¯t fused with, which was the ck Tortoise bloodline. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian made a thought without hesitation, ¡°Fuse with the third bloodline, ck Tortoise!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to fuse with the third bloodline?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Starting to fuse with the ck Tortoise bloodline. Countdown to fusion in fifteen seconds. 15, 14, 13¡­¡± Fifteen seconds felt really long. Luo Tian¡¯s body was standing there without falling over while his head had already flown out over ten thousand kilometers. He had to protect his head somehow because if it was smashed into powder, Luo Tian would end up dying even if he didn¡¯t want to. Right after that, he sent Qin Changtian a sound transmission: ¡°Changtian, go look for my head and protect it.¡± Tears were streaming down Qin Changtian¡¯s cheeks while his eyes werepletely blurred. If he hadn¡¯t heard Luo Tian¡¯s sound transmission, he would¡¯ve jumped Tai Long and fought him to death on the spot. Upon hearing Luo Tian¡¯s voice, his expression hiddenly changed before asking in confusion: ¡°Boss? You, you, you haven¡¯t died?¡± When Qin Changtian confirmed Luo Tian hadn¡¯t died yet, he burst into a smile and replied in seriousness: ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go do that now.¡± There was still a few seconds left. Luo Tian was worried Little Xie would try doing something stupid again so he sent him a sound transmission: ¡°Little Xie, quickly run as far as you can. There¡¯s going to be a big fight here very soon. At that time, I¡¯m scared that I won¡¯t be able to take care of you so it¡¯s best that you withdraw to a safer ce.¡± Little Xie was in a simr state as Qin Changtian. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s head get smashed off, he felt like there was no more hope for his Dragon race or this world. He felt that there was no use in continuing to live so he nned on fighting Tai Long to death. Upon hearing Luo Tian¡¯s voice, his expression turned to startlement before replying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you haven¡¯t died? But your head¡­¡± Luo Tian hurriedly interrupted him: ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore and just quickly leave the area of Blood Sea City.¡± Little Xie immediately replied: ¡°Understood!¡± Tai Long¡¯s side. Heughed like crazy with arrogance and smugness. But when he saw how Luo Tian¡¯s body was still standing upright, his expression faintly changed. He sent out his spiritual senses and found out Luo Tian still had an aura of life around him. It wasn¡¯t any weaker and the sound of his heartbeat was still very strong. Were these the signs a dead person was supposed to exhibit? ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°Something is really not right. His head is already gone so there¡¯s no reason he could be still alive. What¡¯s going on?¡± Tai Long circled around Luo Tian¡¯s body a few times and couldn¡¯t detect anything strange. All he felt was puzzlement. ¡°Not to mention the Tianxuan Continent, even the Ancient World doesn¡¯t have such martial skills that make someone immortal like this. How can you not die when you don¡¯t have a head?¡± At this moment¡­ An alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully fusing with the ck Tortoise bloodline!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled a few times before yelling: ¡°Tai Long! You damn dog thing, hand your life over to this daddy!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline, explode forth!¡± ¡°Vermillion Bird bloodline, explode forth!¡± ¡°ck Tortoise bloodline, explode forth!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± A series of explosive sounds were hearding from Luo Tian¡¯s body and the aura of the three divine grade bloodlines were surging out without restraint. Three different phantom images appeared around Luo Tian ¨C an Azure Dragon curling around, a Vermillion Bird flying into the sky, and a ck Tortoise standing firmly like a mountain. Those three phantom images looked extremely real and ferocious. Powerful! Three divine beasts had appeared at the same time around a single person. Even Tai Long¡¯s expression turned pale as he felt the oppressive powering from Luo Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Three types of bloodlines, three types of divine beasts. What exactly is your background? It¡¯s impossible¡­ absolutely impossible¡­¡± ¡°Fusing with two different bloodlines would cause one¡¯s body to explode to their deaths.¡± ¡°You actually managed to fuse three bloodlines and they are all divine grade bloodlines. The three different bloodlines should be wreaking havoc inside your body so even if you¡¯re an expert at the Profound God realm, you shouldn¡¯t be able to endure this. This is absolutely impossible!¡± He refuses to believe this was happening! Three ferocious divine beasts were superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body, causing Tai Long to have an extremely ugly look on his face. His beliefs had be distorted. No matter how he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out how Luo Tian could fuse with three different bloodlines. Not to mention fusing, it was impossible for even a single one of those three bloodlines to appear in the Tianxuan Continent. Only once every ten thousand years would a true dragon¡¯s bloodline appear, and Murong Wanjian already possessed it. This Luo Tian had fused with three types of bloodlines at the same grade as a true dragon! This¡­ Someone¡¯s ying a joke on me, right? How can this be possible? Anyone witnessing this would be stupefied. Tai Long¡¯s figure moved as he leaped away and floated in the air. A new pair of Vermillion Bird wings appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s back. His body slowly flew up into the air and a burst of evilughter came from an unknown ce: ¡°What do you think? Are you scared? My apologies but I¡¯m not very good at circting the powers of my bloodlines. The only thing this daddy has is a lot of strong bloodlines to make up for it, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Tai Long, you damn dog thing! You dare to chop this daddy¡¯s head off? Now I¡¯m going to give you a taste of how powerful this daddy is!¡± Immediately after¡­ The power of the three bloodlines was coursing through his body. If he didn¡¯t use those three bloodline powers soon, Luo Tian felt he would really die when his body exploded. But¡­ Before this was going to happen, Luo Tian yelled out like he didn¡¯t care for his life: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body turned crimson red! The Azure Dragon roared into the sky, the Vermillion Bird screeched out loudly, and the ck Tortoise¡¯s shell expanded twice asrge. Unstoppable power sted outward without restraint! Tai Long¡¯s expression faintly changed. He clenched his fists and his face still revealed his disdain while shouting: ¡°So what if you manage to fuse so many bloodlines together? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re only a piece of trash in the Profound Saint realm while I am at the supreme Profound God realm!¡± ¡°You are not my opponent at all.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Tai Long¡¯s eyes turned fierce, ¡°Blood Sea Purgatory,e to me!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian also roared out: ¡°Level 1 Power of Death, release! Come out for me, Invincible status!¡± Chapter 592: The Berserk Tai Long

Chapter 592 ¨C The Berserk Tai Long

The grand and lofty Purgatory! The endless Blood Sea suddenly appeared. There were blood-red colored waves that were smashing against the shoreline and there were waves rising thousands of meters high. This blood sea was enshrouding the radius of a hundred thousand kilometers and one couldn¡¯t see where it ended. The Blood Sea Purgatory seemed to be even worse than Wild de¡¯s World of ughter. A world of blood! Blood dyed the sky red and seemed to have covered the entire earth. What a terrifying sight! Tai Long keptughing like crazy while his body released the oppressive pressure of someone at the Profound God realm. While controlling the blood sea and watching a huge wave submerge Luo Tian, he then said in smugness: ¡°Damn trash, you wish to fight with me? I want to see what you¡¯re going to use to fight with me! What qualifications do you have to challenge me?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The blood waves surged into the sky, bing fierce to aplete mess! Luo Tian¡¯s body remained motionless. While submerged inside the blood sea, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries nor any restrictions. Even Tai Long¡¯s Profound God pressure had no effect on him. This was a true invincible state! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer Luo Tian has entered an invincible state.¡± ¡°Duration will be thirty seconds. The countdown will begin¡­ 30¡­¡± Thirty seconds! This was a very short time! Within these thirty seconds, Luo Tian had to seriously injure Tai Long or else everything would be considered a failure. If he cannot finish his quest, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain the Dragon God¡¯s Soul and Eggy wouldn¡¯t be able to hatch. He will end up dying. Eggy will die along with him! This cannot happen! Eggy had done a lot for him. Luo Tian already treated him as a brother so there¡¯s no way he would allow him to die. Immediately after¡­ His eyes turned serious and the three bloodline powers started circting. The Azure Dragon started shuttling through the blood sea like an out of control dragon causing trouble. The Vermillion Bird was simr to a fiery phoenix, its wings allowing Luo Tian to reach astonishing speeds. The ck Tortoise¡¯s super defensive powers managed to shatter the surrounding blood waves. In an instant¡­ Luo Tian appeared in front of Tai long before shouting in arrogance: ¡°Do you really think that you¡¯re that strong? Do you really think you¡¯re all that? Tai Long, you are nothing more than a servant, a dog to his master. Be my stepping stone and just explode for this daddy!¡± ¡°Myriad Devil, explode!¡± Another power was stacked onto Luo Tian¡¯s current powers. He then stored away the Sky Splitting Divine Axe and raised his fists. Just like a meteor shower, his fists heavily smashed out. ¡°Just based on you alone and you think you¡¯re my opponent?¡± ¡°Power of the Blood Sea, suppress for me!¡± Tai Long controlled the Blood Sea¡¯s powers and condensed them into the center of his palms. When facing Luo Tian¡¯s fists, he smiled in disdain: ¡°You wish to injure me with raw strength? What a joke! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and take a good look at your own reflection?¡± At the same time¡­ Tai Long¡¯s fists were thrown out in an unconcerned manner. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The shock from the impact made the Blood Sea look like a missile had exploded amidst it. The blood within a few kilometers had evaporated from the intense collision and arge open area ofnd appeared. Not a trace of blood could prate this area of impact. ¡°Bang~!¡± Tai Long was smashed flying. Above his head, a red numerical value of 1,809,999 appeared. Luo Tian was ecstatic! This long string of numbers almost scared him to death! ¡°Damage that almost reached two million! That¡¯s too awesome! Damn man, the powers of three bloodlines stacked together is indeed fierce, hahaha¡­¡± This was the power of three bloodlines! If the fourth White Tiger bloodline was fused together as well, the bloodline of the four divine beasts will directly merge together and be a brand new bloodline! Only then will it be a true mighty bloodline power! Luo Tian would fuse the fourth one right now if he could. Except¡­ When thinking of how Murong Wanjian had the true dragon¡¯s bloodline, Luo Tian started getting worried for that guy. He then said to himself: ¡°Should I really abuse him like this? Would I be considered too cruel if I crush him with four bloodlines merged into one?¡± ¡°Actually, the crueler it is, the more this daddy likes it. Hahaha¡­¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian halted his thoughts. He should have died already if he weren¡¯t for his invincible status. His oue would be smashed to death by Tai Long¡¯s single punch. The powers of someone in the Profound God realm were simply too strong because even when he was in his invincible state, he could still feel the powerful nature of it. A trace of fear appeared in his heart. At the same time, Luo Tian¡¯s thought turned fierce as he said to himself: ¡°I can¡¯t give him any chances.¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, Lunar Steps!¡± ¡°Tai Long!¡± ¡°You damn trash, you damn garbage, are you enjoying it yet? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You want to fight it out with this daddy? Let¡¯s do it again! Your granny, this daddy will show what is considered true power!¡± What a show off! This was showing off like a madman! Luo Tian¡¯s personality had always been like that. When he was suppressed by Tai Long before, he couldn¡¯t act arrogant even if he tried. Now he was acting arrogant and taunting the guy, ¡°Come, you damn trash! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just then? Come show this daddy how arrogant you were again!¡± A health bar with a hundred million points. One strike caused nearly two million points of damage, but this kind of number was considered negligible to Tai Long. There was some blooding from Tai Long¡¯s knuckles and this made him pissed off. His teeth were clenched so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then roared out: ¡°Luo Tian, die for me!¡± A loud mournful roar. His voice sounded like somethinging from the depths of hell, terrifying to the extreme. He was enraged! ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°The boss is mad and going berserk, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian watched the purple light around Tai Long be brighter mixed with red. Without a question, this was the characteristic of someone going berserk. The moreplex the situation became, the more happier Luo Tian felt. He was currently still in his invincible state so even if Tai Long was in the Profound God Sovereign realm, there still wouldn¡¯t be any issues for him. Luo Tian put on a show off expression and said: ¡°Come,e,e bite me. Quickly, you damn crazy dog. You whatever dog¡¯s fart soul servant shoulde and bite me.¡± Rage! The mes of rage were soaring! Tai Long was so angry that he started shaking. His expression became ferocious before he instantly charged towards Luo Tian. His Profound God powers burst forth while his pair of fists smashed out. ¡°Die, die, die!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled evilly while his arms turned to magma. His fists were like the pouring rain or a machine gun as they punched out. ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± The scene looked like two lunatics beating up each other. Tai Long¡¯s attacks were useless towards Luo Tian. While each strike of Luo Tian¡¯s was dealing over a million points of damage. The longer they beat at each other, the uglier the expression on Tai Long¡¯s face became. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°How did it turn out like this?¡± ¡°Howe there isn¡¯t any response when my attacksnd on him? Could it be that he has some type of ancient defensive treasure on him? Even if that¡¯s the case, the treasure shouldn¡¯t have been able to resist my attack. I¡¯m at the Profound God realm! How did it be like this?¡± Tai Long started to doubt himself. He felt like he wasn¡¯t a supreme expert at the Profound God realm but became someone at the Profound Pupil realm. Even a strike at the Profound Pupil realm should be able to damage a tiny bit but he didn¡¯t hurt Luo Tian at all. Dumbstruck! Tai Long waspletely dumbstruck! Luo Tian was extremely arrogant and smashed all over the ce. He then said to himself: ¡°Damn it, the health bar of this boss is too much! My attack speed is already quite fast yet I only managed to knock away sixty million of his health. Now my invincible status is about to be over. Can Qin Changtian¡¯s arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart finish him off?¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure. The moment of crisis had arrived. Chapter 593: Changtian, Smash Him For Me

Chapter 593 ¨C Changtian, Smash Him For Me

A health bar with 100 million points. Luo Tian felt numbness on his scalp when he saw the long string of zeros. He never imagined Tai Long¡¯s health bar would be high to such a terrifying figure. With his 30 second invincible state, he was smashing like crazy and only shaved off 60 million health points or so. This was already his limit. There was still nearly 40 million health points left so what should he do? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what to do. If it weren¡¯t for the 30 seconds of invincible state, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how many times he would¡¯ve died by now. It would only take seconds for Tai Long¡¯s Profound God realm powers to kill him. Once his invincible state is over, a single strike from Tai Long could easily take his life. What should he do?! Can Qin Changtian¡¯s arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart kill off Tai Long who still had 40 million points of health? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know. No one knew. This was the reason he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had no knowledge of the workings of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart and didn¡¯t know how much damage that martial skill was capable of doing. ¡°It would be great if Eggy was here because he will definitely know all about it.¡± ¡°Eggy!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned heavy when the thought of the dragon egg. He clenched his teeth. Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°No matter what, I will have to use up everything I have. I can¡¯t have Qin Changtian make his move unless it¡¯s thest resort. He is myst and ultimate trump card so once he moves, it has to be an instant kill!¡± The arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart should be very strong. As to how strong it is, Luo Tian had no clue. At this time¡­ The only thing he could do was deplete Tai Long¡¯s strength. Just depleting it by a single point would mean one less health point Qin Changtian¡¯s move would take. ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise,e out for me my bloodlines!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Sky Splitting Divine Axe, Pangu¡¯s Divine sh, smash for me!¡± Luo Tian summoned the Sky Splitting Divine Axe, leaped into the air, and then chopped down aiming for Tai Long¡¯s head. ¡°Lie down for me!¡± Tai Long¡¯s hair bun was currently scattered and his crimson red hair was fluttering in the wind. The robe he was wearing was ripped into shreds and the injuries all over his body were squirting out fresh blood without stopping. Since his health bar went down by over a half, the only thing Tai Long could feel was that he had received a serious injury! What made Tai Long enraged was that all his attacks towards Luo Tian were useless. ¡°Boundless Blood Sea!¡± ¡°Blood Sacrifice!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± All the blood in the Blood Sea Purgatory pulled back before starting to spin like crazy. It formed something simr to a blood tornado pir that rose up into the sky before it started charging straight for Luo Tian. Profound God¡¯s powers¡­ Profound God¡¯s suppressive pressure¡­ and a Blood Sea possessing ancient powersbined together was simply terrifying to the extreme! Luo Tian took a nce at the timer for his invincible state before increasing his speed. ¡°I only have two seconds left so I have toplete my attack!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The head of the axe split apart the blood pir. The Profound God¡¯s suppression power towards Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and his fleshly body waspletely ignored because it couldn¡¯t do any damage to him. Luo Tian¡¯s axe chopped down in an instant. ¡°Boom~!¡± A red light exploded out from Tai Long¡¯s body. His Profound God¡¯s defense held steady for half a breath of time before breaking. At this time, a blood-red number appeared over his head ¨C ¡°2,509,000.¡± ¡°That¡¯s 2.5 million points of damage!¡± ¡°It would be even better if it was a critical strike.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, I have to forge a weapon with critical strikes once I get back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If I had a weapon with critical strikes, Tai Long would still end up dying no matter how much health he has.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank when the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Invincible state has ended.¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian felt as if some type of power was drawn out from his body. The oppressive pressure from a Profound God expert instantly drilled into his sea of consciousness. He was prepared for it¡­ But the pressure from a Profound God expert was simply too mighty. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian was directly smashed flying by the powers of the five elements and flew for over ten thousand meters. He knocked over dozens ofrge trees before finally crashing into the side of a mountain. His body created a deep hole while the surrounding rocks were shattered into powder. Blood seeped out of the corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth while his face became pale white. The most painful part was his mind. The suppression on him made it so that he couldn¡¯t even move if he wanted to. His thoughts and his thinking ability became sluggish as if it was being restricted, making him feel extreme difort. This was the type of attack Luo Tian hated the most! Suppression! ¡°F*cking hell!¡± Luo Tian fiercely cursed out. ¡°Titan God¡¯s Soul, activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~!¡± A series of explosions urred inside his sea of consciousness as the soul power of the Titan race counterattacked. But even if this was the case, Luo Tian could still clearly feel Tai Long¡¯s suppression. The only exception was that Luo Tian could now freely move about. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I understand now! I finally understand! Luo Tian, you just used a very powerful martial skill, right? That martial skill was able to block all of my attacks so I couldn¡¯t injure you. You were invincible for a short duration of a dozen or so seconds but now you can¡¯t even resist my spiritual will suppression. Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you are really quite extraordinary. I originally thought the son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian was stronger than you, but now I realized your talent and potential exceed his. I wrongly looked down on you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I no longer will.¡± Tai Long startedughing like crazy. His eyes changed as he coldly stared at Luo Tian crawling out of the deep hole, simr to staring at a fish on a chopping board. He gave a few more cold chuckles before his body instantly charged forward. ¡°Luo Tian, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Blood Sea Barrier!¡± ¡°Purgatory¡¯s power,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Tai Long¡¯s expression turned ferocious and painful at the same time. He was already seriously injured so he was barely able to hold on after the continuous use of the Blood Sea¡¯s power. But¡­ A lean camel was stillrger than a horse, he was still an expert at the Profound God realm. Even though he hadn¡¯t fully grasped the Profound God powers yet, he was still a powerful and unsurmountable existence. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was only at the Profound Saint realm. The two of them couldn¡¯t bepared at all! Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank as he sent out a sound transmission: ¡°Changtian, get ready!¡± Qin Changtian started moving and replied: ¡°Boss, I was ready a while ago.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Listen for my signal.¡± Luo Tian gave his instruction once more since Tai Long¡¯s cultivation was too strong. If he was given a tiny chance, he could easily insta-kill Qin Changtian. Not to mention disying the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, he would be instantly killed the moment he appears. Then all their efforts up to now will bepletely wasted. Wait! Luo Tian stood up without moving. His brows were locked into a frown while he stopped breathing. His eyes just stared at Tai Long charging towards him at the speed of lightning. ¡°Just a little more¡­ just a little more¡­¡± Tai Long was getting closer. He would arrive in a blink of an eye. At this time¡­ When Tai Long arrived, Luo Tian released all three of his bloodline powers once more and used it all for his defenses. He focused everything on defending! He didn¡¯t know if his defense would hold up or not but he had to dy Tai Long. ¡°Boom~!¡± Tai Long¡¯s fist punched out. Luo Tian endured with everything he had before wrapping his arms around Tai Long. He then roared into the air: ¡°Changtian, smash him for me!¡± Chapter 594: The Powerful Sky Dragon’s Hear

Chapter 594 ¨C The Powerful Sky Dragon¡¯s Hear

His life hanging by a thread! Luo Tian had no other choices. He couldn¡¯t give Tai Long any chances to attack Qin Changtian. Therefore¡­ He could only hold onto Tai Long tightly. His legs looked like they had be roots as entrenched them into the ground. He then shouted: ¡°Changtian, smash all eighteen generations of his ancestors for me!¡± At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was wracked in pain. His chest was in so much pain that it had turned numb, and he felt like he was about to die any second. Tai Long¡¯s attack was too strong. Even though Luo Tian used all his powers as defense, he still couldn¡¯t fully block it. The three bloodline powers couldn¡¯t resist for more than a second before the phantom images were shattered into powder. The Titan¡¯s Defensive Form, Golden Bell Shield, and his Blood God¡¯s Armor were smashed to pieces shortly after. Even a divine artifact was smashed to pieces. Blood God¡¯s Armor was shattered, his Blood God¡¯s Ring was shattered, and even his Sky Splitting Divine Axe was groaning in pain and barely holding on. Ufortable! Extreme difort! But Luo Tian held on with his life since he had no other choices. The only glimmer of hope he had left was relying on Qin Changtian. Tai Long frowned before coldly sneering. ¡°Oh? The Dragon race¡¯s new mongrel Dragon Emperor?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°I thought you were very intelligent but from the looks of it, you¡¯re even dumber than a pig. You actually ced your hopes on a little child? The only thing I can say now is that you are much worse than Murong Wanjian. Humph~!¡± Tai Long coldly sneered. His gaze seemed to look down from a tall height at the Luo Tian who was desperately holding onto him. Tai Long¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he said: ¡°I already told a piece of trash like you before that there¡¯s no way you can fight with me. You can go to hell now.¡± Tai Long raised both hands. A crimson red power glowed brightly at the center of his palms. He aimed it at Luo Tian¡¯s neck before smashing downward. At this moment¡­ A loud noise exploded in the sky and a divine-looking eight-wed dragon appeared. It was moving about in the sky in brief shes. The Dragon God¡¯s suppression descended and explosions erupted throughout the entire Sky Pce. The barrier protecting Sky Pce almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore! Too powerful! Tai Long became stunned as he looked up at the sky. His expression turned to shock, ¡°Sky, Sky, Sky Dragon?¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that the little child managed toprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart?¡± Fear! This was the first time in his life that Tai Long felt true fear. Even when Luo Tian was in his invincible state and injured him seriously, he didn¡¯t feel an ounce of fear. But now he was truly afraid. He was a member of the Dragon race. He personally understood how powerful the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart was. Within the Ancient World, those that were considered overlords of certain territories also feared the Dragon God¡¯s power. This kind of power was at a terrifying level that had reached the capability of annihting an entire world. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve locked onto him!¡± ¡°You can move aside!¡± Qin Changtian sent a sound transmission as he was worried about hurting Luo Tian. Luo Tian let go of his hands and startedughing in arrogance. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Tai Long, you motherf*cker! You never expected this, right? You never expected that he couldprehend the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart, right? Let me tell you something ¨C it was me who taught him! Did you think you couldpete with this daddy with your dog fart talent? From beginning to end, you were dancing in this daddy¡¯s palm! Hahaha¡­¡± The moment he said this¡­ Luo Tian used Shadow Clone and shifted away at high speeds. Also at this moment¡­ Qin Changtian roared in anger: ¡°Tai Long, hand your life over! Pay our Dragon race back with your life! Pay my father back with your life!¡± ¡°Arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart!¡± ¡°Sky Dragon¡¯s ughter!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± As Qin Changtian¡¯s voice was heard, the divine dragon flying about in the sky suddenly descended. Its huge and ferocious dragon head flew straight down towards the top of Tai Long¡¯s head. Tai Long¡¯s face turned pale. His expression had turned dull like he had been overly shocked. He didn¡¯t even stop Luo Tian from leaving and only stared at the unrestrained dragon charging towards the center of his brows. He then shouted out: ¡°Soul Sovereign, my master, save me! Save me!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± From above the nine heavens, a thunder strike suddenly struck down. The Soul Sovereign¡¯s phantom that had been absorbing souls above Blood Sea City instantly pulled back before flying into Tai Long¡¯s body. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened while saying to himself: ¡°Can this kill him?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. The guy still had over 30 million points of health. Luo Tian really didn¡¯t know whether he could be killed or not since it wasn¡¯t him that cultivated the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart. He couldn¡¯t see what kind of damage power the martial skill had. While watching the divine dragon charging down, Luo Tian had a faint feeling that it should be able to kill Tai Long. But when he saw how the phantom image of the Soul Sovereign entered Tai Long¡¯s body, his thought instantly changed and he became worried. After all, the Soul Sovereign was an overlord in the Ancient World. Can the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart kill him? ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian could only count on the heavens at this point. The sky became distorted. There were continuous explosions around Tai Long¡¯s body. Blood spurted out like crazy and his expression turned fierce. His soul would flicker and leave his body, then flicker some more and re-enter his body. Tai Long was in extreme pain but he still startedughing out loudly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ You guys won¡¯t be able to kill me! You aren¡¯t able to kill me! I am the servant of the Soul Sovereign and I possess an immortal soul body. Even the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart aren¡¯t capable of killing me! Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Tai Long had a smug look on his face. The moment the Soul Sovereign¡¯s phantom image entered his body, he started unting his prowess. ¡°Ten million health¡­¡± ¡°Eight million health¡­¡± ¡°Six million health¡­¡± Luo Tian was watching the health bar above Tai Long¡¯s head and felt incredibly shocked. ¡°The Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart is too fierce. Except¡­ Tai Long is still posturing in front of us so could it be that he really has an immortal soul body and cannot be killed?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat before he started preparing. The power of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart gradually weakened and Tai Long¡¯s health bar eventually stopped around 980,000 points. He didn¡¯t die! He managed to survive and endured everything head-on! His health points were simply too much. The most important point was the phantom image of the Soul Sovereign took on arge portion of the damage. The power of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart finally disappeared. Qin Changtian directly fell down from the sky because his body couldn¡¯t endure the power. Upon seeing Qin Changtian falling down, Tai Long¡¯s expression turned even more arrogant. ¡°Hahaha¡­ This daddy already knew you guys wouldn¡¯t be able to kill me. Hahaha¡­ This daddy is the most loyal servant of the Soul Sovereign and possesses an immortal soul body. Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, and you, a damn mongrel, it¡¯s this daddy¡¯s turn. I am about to send you guys down to the eternal dark abyss. I want the souls of both of you to never enter the cycle of reincarnation! Hahaha¡­¡± Wild and unrestrainedughter. Smug to the extreme! Since the arcane secrets of the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart couldn¡¯t kill him, what other abilities did Luo Tian have that are capable of killing him then? Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up to disy his grim reaper smile. He then coldly said: ¡°Your turn? Motherf*cker, you¡¯ve celebrated too early. Just go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Chapter 595: A Super Awesome Loot Explosion

Chapter 595 ¨C A Super Awesome Loot Explosion

Therefore¡­ He had secretly prepared. Luo Tian smiled when he saw Tai Long¡¯s smug look. Luo Tian was smiling with extreme arrogance before coldly harrumphing: ¡°Little Long, you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡± ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When the Heavenly me was summoned, the Green Lotus Core me instantly flew out and smashed towards Tai Long. Tai Long was faintly startled while watching a strange looking me shoot towards him. He then gave a cold smile, ¡°Trash, so this is your trump card? You are looking down on me too much. Do you really think this kind of fire can injure me? Humph~!¡± ¡°Blood Sea Explosion!¡± ¡°Extinguish it for me!¡± A blood sea energy charged towards it. But there was no reaction and the Green Lotus Core me just smashed through the blood sea. The blood sea energy didn¡¯t stop it for even a single second! Tai Long started to panic. Luo Tian seemed to alwayse up with some type of strange powerful skill. This me didn¡¯t look that much different from your average me but it contained an energy that he couldn¡¯t see through. An energy that he has never encountered before. It was definitely a power not of this world. Seeing Tai Long¡¯s expression change, Luo Tian immediatelyughed: ¡°Tai Long, weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Weren¡¯t you just unting your prowess? Keep unting for me if you can! Hahaha¡­¡± Tai Long¡¯s gaze sank before clenching his teeth: ¡°Humph~, so what if this me has a bit of power? Can it kill me? The Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart powers couldn¡¯t kill me so a trash like you wants to kill me? I am the Soul Sovereign¡¯s servant ¨C my master bestowed an immortal soul body to me. You¡­¡± Before Tai Long could finish speaking¡­ The Green Lotus Core me smashed into him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Agghhh¡­¡± Tai Long screamed in misery. ¡°Master, save me! Please save me! Luo Tian, this daddy will never let a trash like you go!¡± Luo Tian flipped out his middle finger and said with disdain: ¡°Retard! Idiot! Shit must¡¯ve entered your brains! You actually dare to look down on this daddy¡¯s Heavenly me? Of course, someone like you wouldn¡¯t know how awesome Heavenly mes are.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯ve realized it, right?¡± Heavenly me! The strongest skill that Xiao Yan cultivated. Green Lotus Core me was ranked 18 and wasn¡¯t considered very strong. But when in Luo Tian¡¯s possession, it contained a very special ability. It could give a million points of damage! No matter how strong you were or how high your cultivation realm was, the damage it would do would be a million points. Luo Tian had studied this thoroughly. The Green Lotus Core me contained a trace of power capable of instantly killing its target. It can instantly kill anyone up to a million health points, which is why it¡¯s so strong. So what if they¡¯re at the Profound God realm? So what if they¡¯re a Six-winged Golden Dragon? So what if they¡¯re a dog servant for the Soul Sovereign? They can all be instantly killed before a Heavenly me! ¡°Aggghhh~¡­ Master, save me! Save me! Luo Tian, I will not let you off! I will never let you off! Aggghhh~¡­¡± The Heavenly me incinerated his body. Tai Long kept wailing in misery. Hearing his miserable screams, Luo Tian jumped up and pointed at Tai Long¡¯s nose while scolding: ¡°Let your sister off! This daddy is not going to spare all eighteen generations of your ancestors! You still dare to show off and try to suppress this daddy at a time like this? Go show off to your sister! Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± After a series of explosions, Tai Long¡¯s health bar was finally exhausted. His resentful eyes red at Luo Tian onest time before coldlyughing: ¡°Luo Tian, you will die too. Soul Sovereign will not let you off, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have an immortal soul body?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were immortal?¡± ¡°Yet you were still f*cked to death by this daddy!¡± Luo Tian cursed out in a bad mood. But then he started feeling excited because the moment he was waiting for was finally here. ¡°Teacher S Aoi, big sister Maria Ozawa, please bless me and let me experience some awesomeness!¡± At this time¡­ The system gave off an alert tone and Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened. Tai Long was a boss with a purple glow so he started getting nervous. An ultimate boss that surpasses those bosses with golden glows should explode with some super strong artifacts, right?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Tai Long. You have gained 3,000,000,000 experience points, 30,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a spatial dimension Blood Sea Purgatory.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an ancient artifact ¨C Dark God.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an ancient artifact ¨C Dark God¡¯s Armor.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an ancient artifact ¨C Dark God¡¯s Spatial Ring.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Saint 8th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Saint 9th rank!¡± The experience points required to level up in the Profound Saint realm had increased greatly. He could only level up twice with 30 billion experience points and that was already quite awesome. The system alerts continued. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Tai Long and gaining a system reward for killing a boss. You have been rewarded with a martial skill already at the great perfection level ¨C Teleport!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°XxXxXx! My Lord System, my ancestor, the great system, you are simply too awesome! If you were a woman, I would definitely marry you!¡± Luo Tian almost pissed himself from smiling. Teleport was a very normal skill in The Legend of Mir 2 where any wizard at level 19 could learn. The skill looked very normal on the surface. But¡­ At the great perfection 10th level, Teleport was the greatest skill in escaping and there weren¡¯t any other skills more awesome than it. Upon casting it, one could instantly teleport over 10 million kilometers away. Not to mention chasing and killing him, even Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t know where he would be teleported to. His heart started boiling in excitement. ¡°Way too awesome!¡± ¡°With this martial skill in hand, whoever dares to chase after to kill me, I could just curse out all his ancestors!¡± Once the matters in the Sky Pce were over, he had to immediately return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Based on some brief calctions, the ten great immortal sects should have found out what had happened to Heaven¡¯s Boundary by now. There¡¯s no way Mount Hua Immortal Sect will let him off, so he had to be prepared for it. However¡­ The loot explosion still hadn¡¯t ended! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the SSS-rank quest.¡± ¡°You have gained a system reward ¨C One level up!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is the Profound Emperor 1st rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a novel¡¯s main character martial skill reward. The martial skill reward is the Purifying Lotus Demon me. Will you be fusing with it?¡± ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Another Heavenly me! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was so happy that he almost pissed himself. The arrival of this happiness was too sudden and they came at such an overwhelming amount. It made him dull-witted like someone that was t-out drunk. This kind of feeling was simply too wonderful! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dragon God¡¯s Soul.¡± System reward! ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s finally here! Eggy, you can hatch out now!¡± There was no hesitation in Luo Tian. The dragon egg started shaking and the eggshells started cracking. At this moment¡­ Tai Long, who had just exploded into pieces, started gathering back together bit by bit and formed the ferocious will of the Soul Sovereign. It then roared in rage: ¡°Luo Tian, I said that you were going to die soon! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned to shock. Eggy¡¯s voice was then heard saying: ¡°Boss, let me kill this guy!¡± Chapter 596: Dragon God Descends To The World

Chapter 596 ¨C Dragon God Descends To The World

So great that Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice the changes around him. Tai Long¡¯s body, which had been burned to ashes by the Heavenly me, was gathering together bit by bit. ¡°Mwahahaha¡­¡± Tai Long¡¯s savageughter exploded in the sky. He then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, I already told you that you won¡¯t be able to kill me. I am the most loyal servant to the Soul Sovereign and I possess an immortal soul body. There¡¯s no way you can kill me since my fleshly body is undying!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression and heart were full of shock. It was all due to luck that he was able to kill Tai Long. If he didn¡¯t use everything he had at thest minute to cause about 2.5 million damage, the Sky Dragon¡¯s Heart attack would end up leaving him with over 3 million health. The Heavenly me wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly kill him. Luck was very important in being able to kill Tai Long. If he had to do this over again, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be his opponent even if he stepped into the Profound Emperor realm. Words cannot describe the gap between a Profound Emperor ranker and a Profound God ranker. If one had to use words to describe them, then one was heaven and the other the earth. They couldn¡¯t bepared at all! Even ten peak Profound Emperor experts couldn¡¯t take on a single early Profound God expert. This was the rule of the realm! A shackle that couldn¡¯t be broken. It was the same within the Profound Emperor realm. The power between every small realm was like an insurmountablerge gap. Someone at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank canpletely suppress someone at the Profound Emperor 1st rank. The higher the realm, the more obvious the strength difference will be. Because of this¡­ There were many Profound Emperor experts in the Tianxuan Continent, but Profound God experts were extremely rare. Even Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder was only at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm. Out of the ten great immortal sects, there weren¡¯t many that had Profound God experts in them. It was all due to luck that he was able to kill Tai Long. If they did this over again, there was no chance Luo Tian could kill him. Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook while he shouted internally: ¡°I¡¯m screwed now!¡± At this time¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully hatching your battle pet ¨C Eggy!¡± At this moment¡­ Eggy¡¯s excited voice was heard inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He directly said: ¡°Boss, let me kill this guy.¡± It hatched! Sessfully hatched! Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed to iparable excitement. ¡°Eggy, Eggy, you¡¯ve finallye back to life! Hahaha¡­ you¡¯re finally back!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t care even if he couldn¡¯t hatch out. He already treated Eggy as his brother! Eggy could see Luo Tian¡¯s excitement so he was filled with gratitude. He then said: ¡°Boss, thank you. I would have died if it weren¡¯t for you and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hatch out. Thank you. My life was given by you so from today onward, you will forever be my boss. You are the only family to me in this world so whoever dares to mess with you, I will be the first one to fight them with my life.¡± After saying that¡­ Eggy didn¡¯t give Luo Tian time to summon him as he broke out of his shell and flew into the sky. A dragon! A dragon just like those depicted in China. A dragon that looked different from the Dragon race inside the Sky Pce. He didn¡¯t have any wings! He didn¡¯t have four ws but eight ws. He was the highest ranked Eight-wed Golden Dragon with a golden glow! His powers were boundless, and the entire Sky Pce started shaking from Eggy¡¯s appearance. Those Dragon race warriors that had hidden further away werepletely dumbstruck by this scene! Little Xie was stupefied. Qin Changtian woke up from fainting and unconsciously looked up. He was looking up at the sky while his eyes were filled with iparable respect and worship. It was simr to someone looking up to their ancestor. At this moment¡­ Those surviving Dragon race members kneeled down and started kowtowing in worship. ¡°Son of the Dragon God!¡± ¡°Son of the Dragon God!¡± ¡°Son of the Dragon God!¡± Tens of thousands of people shouted in unison and their voices echoed throughout the whole Sky Pce. Even the clouds above the Tianxuan Continent started seething and condensing in a strangely brutal manner. Above the nine heavens, the bestial roars of a dragon was hearding from another ne! A certain area of the Tianxuan Continent. Murong Wanjian furrowed his brows in surprise. He then said in a cold displeased tone: ¡°A Dragon God appearing in the world? So what? I am the rightful son of a true dragon, the only real son of a dragon in the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is but don¡¯t let me encounter him or else there would only be one oue for them ¨C death!¡± Those words were followed by a cold harrumph. At this moment¡­ A sh of golden light appeared in Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes before his body shot out and created an arc into the horizon. ¡°Boom~!¡± Someone from the devil race, a super expert at the Profound Emperor realm was viciously crushed by him! An instant kill! As powerful as the heavens! Unparalleled in the world! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The ten great immortal sects, the other smaller immortal sects, and all the experts hiding in Tianxuan Continent all exited seclusion to discuss this matter. ¡°First, it was the Azure Dragoning from the sea.¡± ¡°Then, it was the Vermillion Bird rising into the sky.¡± ¡°A few days ago, the ck Tortoise appeared to suppress all beings as well. Three super strong bloodlines appeared one after another this year. Any one of those three bloodlines is capable ofpeting with Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline. The day those people can stimte and control their bloodlines is the day three super geniuses step into this world.¡± ¡°Three types of divine grade bloodlines and even a Dragon God being born into this world. Something major is going to happen in Tianxuan Continent with the appearance of all these influential figures.¡± ¡°Go out and search for me! We have to find those four people!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how great a price we have to pay, we have to find them. It¡¯s fine even if we can only find one of them.¡± ¡°Whoever can find them, they will be rewarded with 10 million top-grade xuan stones!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Ever since the Dragon race awakened the bloodlines of the humans, a legend was left behind ¨C Those who gain a divine bloodline will gain the world! Three types of divine grade bloodlines. Just getting one person could allow an immortal sect to reach its peak. They could thenpete with the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect to see who was the best. This was the reason it made all the immortal sects go crazy! From today onwards¡­ All the immortal sects set up their own groups in order to find those people with the three divine grade bloodlines. This became the most important matter for the immortal sects and none of them spared any effort in searching! Of course¡­ None of them knew that the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise had all fused into a single person¡¯s body. The new Dragon God that descended to this world was also Luo Tian¡¯s little brother! If they knew all of these things, most likely¡­ At this time¡­ Eggy soared into the sky while his body gave off a golden glow. The only downside to this majestic sight was that his body was too young. Most likely only someone from the Dragon God¡¯s n would show such terrifying might when they first hatch out. ¡°Dragon God¡¯s Pir!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir moved through the void. The huge stone pir then suddenly shrunk and became smaller and thinner and eventually turned into a staff-like rod. The condensed rodnded in Eggy¡¯s ws before he smashed it straight towards Tai Long. ¡°Who told you to injure my boss?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Who told you to be such a show off?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Keep showing off!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°You dare bully my boss? Watch how I y you to death!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Pole after pole smashed down. A fleshly body that was newly condensed was killed again. It had no ability to resist in front of Eggy and could only be tortured to death. Tai Long was the perfect example of a tragedy! Chapter 597: The Number One Foodie In The World, Miserable

Chapter 597 ¨C The Number One Foodie In The World, Miserable

The Dragon God¡¯s Pir smashed down. Tai Long died just like that! Just when Luo Tian thought Tai Long¡¯s body would reform again, a vicious looking soul rose out from his body. The soul then red at Luo Tian with hatred and said: ¡°Luo Tian, I will remember you. One day, you will enter the Ancient World and I will be waiting for you there. At that time, I will pay you back ten thousand times what happened today. You will never have a day of peace for offending me, the Soul Sovereign. Hahaha¡­ you just wait for me.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The soul exploded. Eggy became enraged after hearing those words. He smashed his pole down on the corpse and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the guts! Watch how this daddy ys you to death!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Soul Sovereign¡¯s Will. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± It was only this. Luo Tian only gained experience points and profound energy points. But just the Soul Sovereign¡¯s Will had exploded forth with 10 million experience points for him. Exactly how many strands of his will can he condense? One is already 10 million experience points so if he could kill them all, then that would be awesome to the extreme! A single strand of will not exploding with any items was very normal. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too bothered by it. Moreover¡­ He didn¡¯t personally kill the guy. This part made him faintly shocked as he said to himself: ¡°It looks like I can gain experience from the monsters that Eggy kills. Since I can gain experience without lifting a finger, Eggy should be my battle pet ording to the system.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Everything makes sense if that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°The owner would naturally gain arge portion of the experience points when a battle pet kills a monster.¡± ¡°That means Eggy will also need to make breakthroughs and level up. But is he exactly the same as the battle pets inside the games? Does he need experience points as well?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help be startled by these thoughts. ¡°Boom~!¡± Eggy suddenly transformed and entered back into Luo Tian with a weak body. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Ancient weapon, Dark God?¡± ¡°Good stuff, I¡¯m going to eat it.¡± ¡°Ha! Ancient artifact, Dark God¡¯s Armor? Good stuff, I¡¯m eating this too.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ this ce has another ancient weapon.¡± ¡°Dragon Crystal?¡± ¡°Eat it! Xuan stones¡­ those kinds of things suck but I will still eat them. Inner cores? Those aren¡¯t too bad. Seeing how there¡¯s such arge pile, I will just have a hundred of them first. Haha¡­ this ce still has a lot of good stuff.¡± ¡°Eat it, eat it, eat it all!¡± Everything happened too quickly. ¡°All gone!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all gone! I have nothing left! Oh my god! I hatched an ancestor that burns money! My savings! My treasures! My ancient artifacts! Eggy, get the hell out here! Let¡¯s see if I can smack your butt until flowers bloom!¡± Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide. Watching one treasure after another enter Eggy¡¯s mouth, his heart started hurting like it was being pierced by ten thousand iron needles. This kind of feeling was too ufortable. It was truly a feeling worse than death. So many good things were gone just like that. It was simr to a multi-billionaire losing everything overnight. Nothing was left! Who in this world could endure such a feeling? The worst thing of all¡­ Eggy didn¡¯t stop and actually said in a ttering manner: ¡°Boss, I am your rubbish machine. These kinds of trash have no use so I cleaned them all up for you. Do you see how sparkly clean the inside of your spatial ring is now? Heh heh heh¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless. Apart from the Frost Dragon¡¯s Heart, ck Dragon¡¯s Heart, the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron, and a small pile of inner cores, there was nothing left inside his spatial ring! All clean and tidy. It was just like arge locust swarm had passed by, giving the viewers a sense of coldness and destitution. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was hurting so much that it started turning numb. He then screamed in rage: ¡°Eggy, you better f*ckinge out for me! I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Eggy acted cute by giggling, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sleepy. I¡¯m going to take a nap first, heh heh¡­¡± Before their conversation was over¡­ Eggy curled up into a ball and started snoring in fatigue. He had slept for over ten thousand years and that still wasn¡¯t enough? It was because Luo Tian scared him with his tone! ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°My heavens!¡± ¡°This daddy worked hard for several years yet in a blink of an eye, I¡¯ve reverted back to my pre-liberation years. What the f*ck?!¡± Luo Tian wanted to cry but tears wouldn¡¯te out. His heart shattered seeing all his good things disappear just like that. At this moment¡­ The system suddenly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up.¡± Three continuous system alerts. Eggy leveled up three times?! Luo Tian was faintly stunned before saying to himself: ¡°Eggy leveled up¡­ could it be he¡¯s just like a battle pet in the games that needed experience points to level up? That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s been a few minutes since I¡¯ve received the experience points. He would¡¯ve leveled up already and wouldn¡¯t wait until now. Unless¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This daddy is going to go bankrupt!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian figured out the reason Eggy leveled up¡­ he had encountered the world¡¯s number one foodie! Eating to level up! And he especially picked the good stuff to eat. The better the magical equipment, the more he wanted to eat it. The more he ate, the faster he would level up. Luo Tian¡¯s heart practically shattered at the thought of that. ¡°What should I do? The system will automatically put all the loots inside my spatial ring. That¡¯s basically like beating a dog with meat buns, all my stuff would be gone just like that.¡± What a mess! ¡°I need to think of something to control him or else I¡¯m going to be begging for food on the streets soon.¡± Luo Tian steadied himself. He really had to think of something to deter Eggy or he will really be screwed. At this time¡­ Qin Changtian came over with Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s head and asked: ¡°Boss, you came to the Sky Pce for the Dragon God¡¯s son, right?¡± Luo Tian shuddered when looking at his own headless body. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a genuine body of a devil sovereign. If it was someone else, I would¡¯ve died a long time ago.¡± He first put his head back on before transforming back into his human body. He then said: ¡°Correct. I needed a Dragon God¡¯s Soul in order to hatch the egg and didn¡¯t expect Tai Long to have one on his body. That¡¯s why the hatching was sessful. I didn¡¯t want to tell anyone at first because I was afraid you would misunderstand me.¡± Little Xie rushed over and kneeled down while saying: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, thank you for saving the Dragon race. Thank you for saving the entire Sky Pce.¡± Also at this moment¡­ On the top of the mountain, the elderly, the women, and the young children were densely packed together. They all kneeled down in unison before shouting: ¡°Thank you! You are the great benefactor of the Dragon race!¡± Qin Changtian stepped forward and took out a token. The token was engraved with a dragon and was simr to the ones given by Dark Mountain Corpse City, the Gnome territories, and the Titan race. He already knew what Qin Changtian wanted to say without asking. Luo Tian received it and said with a smile: ¡°Changtian, quickly make more breakthroughs and grow up faster. In a little more than a year, I might need the help of your Dragon race.¡± In a little more than a year¡­ It will be the wedding between Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. Chapter 598: Scared Like a Shivering Dog

Chapter 598 ¨C Scared Like a Shivering Dog

It was a mess in the outer sect. There were corpses everywhere and they all belonged to the outer sect disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In a short one month period¡­ The ten great immortal sects surrounded them and Mount Hua Immortal Sect was facing imminent annihtion. Inner sect. They were surrounded so tightly that not even a drop of water couldn¡¯t leak out. The path leading to the inner sect waspletely surrounded by the disciples of the ten great immortal sects. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s main hall. Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Martial Hall, Hall Master Lei Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He was staring at Venerable Yun Ji like he was standing from high above before saying coldly: ¡°Yun Ji, it was your Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s disciple who disrupted the rules. Let¡¯s not mention about him killing the disciples from our ten great immortal sects, just the fact that he destroyed Heaven¡¯s Boundary is enough to annihte his entire n. I really don¡¯t understand why you would have epted such a devil in the beginning, humph~!¡± Starsea Immortal Sect Martial Hall¡¯s Hall Master, Tian Lun had a face full of disdain. ¡°Back then, that kid killed my Starsea Envoy. If it weren¡¯t for us giving face to the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er, did you think a mere Mount Hua Elder could have calmed our anger? Now he actually dared to openly antagonize my Starsea Immortal Sect, killing over a dozen talented disciples of my Starsea Immortal Sect. We definitely have to find that kid Luo Tian to settle these ounts. But since he¡¯s not here, you, Venerable Yun Ji, as Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader needs to give us an exnation today. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t me us brothers for not keeping our old friendship in mind. Not to mention a Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, we would say the same thing even if your Prime Elder was here.¡± Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect, those two biggest immortal sects stepped forward so the other eight leaders of the ten great immortal sects also jumped out to criticize them. ¡°Yun Ji, if you don¡¯t give us a good exnation today, then it¡¯s about time for your Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be destroyed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you need to give us a good exnation.¡± ¡°Killing our immortal sect disciples and destroying Heaven¡¯s Boundary is an unforgivable crime. Not to mention you being Venerable Jun Yi, even if your old ancestor of Mount Hua was here, you guys still have to hand that kid over today. He cannot be left alive! For him to continue living is considered a great insult to our ten great immortal sects.¡± Each person made ament. Eachment was filled with an aura of oppression and didn¡¯t give Venerable Yun Ji any face. Based on seniority¡­ They all had expressions like they were high above him and spoke to him in contempt. They didn¡¯t give Venerable Yun Ji any face at all! Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression turned pale while he secretly clenched his fists underneath his sleeves. He then viciously said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, even if you manage to hide at the ends of the world, I will still be able to drag you out from there. I will let you experience the world¡¯s most painful torture!¡± This was his promise! His face had an ingratiating smile on it before saying: ¡°All my fellow Hall Masters and Elders, this matter is due to my inability to teach my disciples well. As long as that dog thing Luo Tianes back, I will immediately twist his head off and offer it to you all with both hands.¡± Venerable Hun Yuan also had an ingratiating look on his face as he said: ¡°That dog thing is indeed a scourge. Our Mount Hua Immortal Sect is also a victim in this. I hope that my fellow Hall Masters and Elders will forgive us. As long as hees back¡­ no, I will immediately send people out to capture Luo Tian and give everyone here a good exnation.¡± At this time¡­ None of the inner sect Elders had spoken up on behalf of Luo Tian. They were all like dogs wagging their tails and begging for mercy. Han Hua¡¯s face was swollen and filled with bruises. Traces of blood clotting was seen on her chest while her body was being restricted by a type of rope that was especially strengthened. It wasn¡¯t just her but Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen were all tied up tightly. There was also Xu Shan who was lying on the ground covered in blood. His face was pale white and his breathing was faint like silk threads. It looked like he was about to die at any given moment. Han Hua looked up and said: ¡°Sect Leader, Luo Tian didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was the ten great immortal sects who bullied us first by killing our Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples. Luo Tian was only returning the same means that they had used against us. Those so-called talented disciples of the ten great immortal sects were beaten to a pulp by Luo Tian alone. This world has always respected the strong. One should recognize those that are stronger than them yet those guys refused to acknowledge it even when they weren¡¯t his opponent. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t wrong so there¡¯s no need to give them any exnations.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Is this a ce where you have the right to speak?!¡± Several people scolded her. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s figure shed and viciously pped Han Hua. And towards her chest wound that had just scabbed over, he thrust his finger into it before lecturing: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s main hall is not a ce for a cheap slut like you to speak. All of you will die in just a short whileter.¡± Severe pain struck her body. Han Hua gasped for breath but didn¡¯t yell out in pain. Her gaze was steady as she shouted once more: ¡°We did nothing wrong! Luo Tian didn¡¯t do anything wrong either! Why do we need to give them an exnation?! We are all orthodox immortal sect members so why do we need to make any amends to them?! Who do they think they are?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan gave another vicious p, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhao Chen took a step forward and loudly said: ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Boss Luo didn¡¯t do anything wrong either! Grand Elder, Sect Leader; why do we need to give them an exnation?!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both walked forward and loudly said: ¡°We don¡¯t need to give them any exnations! What big brother Luo Tian did wasn¡¯t wrong!¡± ¡°Rebelling!¡± ¡°Rebelling!¡± ¡°You guys are all rebelling! It looks like if I don¡¯t teach you guys a lesson today, you won¡¯t remember who I am!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with rage. He then released his early Profound Emperor realm powers and gave each one of them a p. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± The four of them were smashed sprawling to the ground. Their faces were red and swollen and ck-colored blood kept spraying out of their mouths. Before that, they hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries when they were fighting bloody battles with the disciples of the ten great immortal sects. But now they were beaten up by an inner sect Elder. They didn¡¯t die to the outside enemies and were going to die at the hands of their own people? How ridiculous was that? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Xu Shan startedughing loudly in pain. He struggled to get back onto his feet before saying: ¡°What Luo Tian said was correct ¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect is already rotten to the bones. I was originally ming myself but from the looks of it, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Hun Yuan, are you only powerful when bullying our own people? You¡¯re an expert at the Profound Emperor realm so can you at least bring out the imposing manner of a Profound Emperor ranker? Are you any weaker than those Hall Masters and Elders here? Why are you so afraid of them? And afraid to the point of acting like a dog?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Venerable Yun Ji, as a dignified Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, you didn¡¯t do anything! When we were surrounded by the ten great immortal sects, you only managed to show up now? When nearly all our outer sect disciples were killed, where were you? What qualifications does a person like you have to continue being our leader?¡± ¡°Ten great immortal sects?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ just those four words and you¡¯re scared to this point? A person like you is not qualified to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This ce is truly rotten to the core, rotten to the point that it can¡¯t get any worse. What Luo Tian said was correct ¨C this kind of immortal sect should just be destroyed.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Rage was clearly visible on Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s face. His figure was like a ghost as his palm strikended on Xu Shan¡¯s chest. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to judge my mistakes! Who the hell do you think you are? Go to hell for me!¡± Chapter 599: Greed

Chapter 599 ¨C Greed

Venerable Yun Ji had nowhere to put his face anymore. In a fit of anger¡­ Killing intent appeared, and the aura of a Profound Emperor ranker instantly surged out. In just a sh, a palm strike had already smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Xu Shan had no time to react. He also didn¡¯t try to defend himself. The moment he stood up to say those words, he already knew there would be only one oue for him. When he saw Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s figure move, the emotions inside him rxed like he was lowering his guard. He then yelled out in ridicule: ¡°Mount Hua! Is done for!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The strike uratelynded on his chest. A powerful force struck Xu Shan and his body instantly exploded. Dead! The main hall waspletely silent. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression was extremely cold. His eyes swept past Han Hua and the others who had all frozen in shock. He then said with killing intent: ¡°It is not your turn to judge my mistakes.¡± He killed Xu Shan! Without the slightest mercy! He killed Xu Shan just like that! And he used the cruelest method to kill Xu Shan. All over the main hall were Xu Shan¡¯s blood and pieces of flesh. ¡°p~, p~, p~¡­¡± ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Now that¡¯s an action of a dignified Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. A mere outer sect Elder dares to jump around in the main hall. If this was my Imperial God Immortal Sect, he would¡¯ve died a long time ago. Those kinds of people like him should have been sentenced to death early on. Sect Leader Yun Ji, what you did was perfect,¡± said the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Martial Hall Elder. The Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Tian Lunwang had a smile on his face while he pped his hands. ¡°An outer sect Elder dared to denounce a Sect Leader, those kinds of people truly deserve to die. But Sect Leader Yun Ji, killing an outer sect Elder has nothing to do with us. Luo Tian is a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s on Mount Hua or not right now but who¡¯s going to be responsible for the deaths of the disciples from the ten great immortal sects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Venerable Yun Ji, do you think killing a mere outer sect Elder can settle our matter? Are you treating our ten great immortal sects as vegetarians?¡± The Elders and Martial Hall Masters from the ten great immortal sects started voicing their agreement. At this time¡­ The originally cold-looking Venerable Yun Ji showed an ingratiating smile on his face. He made a faint bow and said: ¡°After that beast, Luo Tian caused so many problems, I, as the Sect Leader, indeed need to be responsible for some of it. I will issue a Mount Hua Warrant and definitely capture him. At that time, I will hand him over to the ten great immortal sects for punishment. Whether you kill him or torture him, I will have no objections and neither will Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Disturbing! Heart-rending! It was fine for a dignified Sect Leader to not protect his own sect¡¯s disciple yet he spoke such unpleasant words. Just like what Xu Shan had said: Mount Hua was done for! Han Hua¡¯s face was pale white. Her heart sank to the abyss when Xu Shan was killed by the Sect Leader. It was the same feeling for the sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi. Zhao Chen was clenching his fists while his fingernails stabbed into his flesh. Fresh blood started dripping down. Treating his own people with cruelty but was wagging his tail like a dog in front of those obnoxious people who thought they were high above others. Pitiful? No, more like hateful! Pain filled the hearts of the four of them. There was nothing left for them in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It wasn¡¯t just them. Some of the nearby disciples felt the same too. For some of them, Mount Hua Immortal Sect was a ce that they¡¯ve lived at for dozens to a hundred years. They¡¯ve always treated this ce as their home but now their home was destroyed. The patriarch of the family, Venerable Yun Ji, didn¡¯t do anything about it. In order to protect himself, he was bowing and scraping down like a dog. After saying such words¡­ Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t feel that he said anything wrong. Venerable Hun Yuan was the same as he revealed an ingratiating smile. ¡°My fellow Hall Masters and senior brother Elders, we will definitely capture that beast Luo Tian for you. We will capture him no matter the costs.¡± ¡°Please give us some time. We will definitely give you all a satisfactory answer.¡± ¡°Answer?¡± Tian Lunwang first nced at the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Martial Hall Master. He then coldly chuckled before walking towards Venerable Yun Ji and saying: ¡°Yun Ji, I¡¯m wondering if you really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, or are you pretending to not know what¡¯s going on? Do you think that we spent so much effort here just to take the life of that kid Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Do you think a mere disciple with a crippled dantian and no innate bloodlines is qualified to make us mobilize so many troops?¡± After saying that¡­ The heads of the ten great immortal sects all showed greedy smiles on their faces. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Junior brother Tian Lun, if you guys don¡¯t want his life, then what do you guys want? This time, our Mount Hua Immortal Sect was indeed in the wrong. As long as your conditions are reasonable, we will definitely satisfy it.¡± ¡°You will have to satisfy us even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Tian Lunwang coldly scoffed. After that¡­ Tian Lunwang exchanged nces with the other Elders before saying: ¡°Our ten great immortal sects came here from over millions of kilometers away, and so many talented disciples of ours died in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. There were several conflicts not long ago and a few more of our disciples died as well. Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect needs topensate us.¡± ¡°I heard your Mount Hua Immortal Sect has a few secret skills. Just take that out for us.¡± Those from the ten great immortal sects all revealed their greed on their faces. When Mount Hua Immortal Sect was first established, they dominated over all others and were the number one sect out of all immortal sects. The old ancestor of Mount Hua traveled to various nes and collected countless magical artifacts, divine skills, and powerful secret skills. So this was the main purpose of the ten great immortal sects! Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression darkened. The expression on the Mount Hua Elders in the main hall also hiddenly changed. They never expected the appetite of the ten great immortal sects to be this huge. They actually wanted the secret skills of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! This was something left to them by their old ancestors! How can they face their ancestors if they give it to outsiders? All the Elders were staring at Venerable Yun Ji. At this time¡­ There were small beads of sweat on Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s forehead. He sent a sound transmission: ¡°Master, what should I do?¡± He sent the sound transmission to the Prime Elder. Except¡­ The Prime Elder didn¡¯t reply to him. Not even a sound. Not one wanted to bear the act of infamy; not Venerable Yun Ji nor the Prime Elder. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yun Ji, are you refusing?¡± ¡°Refusing is fine.¡± ¡°Brother Tian Lun, Mount Hua Immortal Sect killed our disciples from the ten great immortal sects. A mere crappy Mount Hua Immortal Sect dares to look down on us? If we don¡¯t show them a bit of our strength, how can our ten great immortal sects have any face left?¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct.¡± ¡°Since they¡¯ve killed so many of our disciples, today¡¯s matter isn¡¯t over.¡± ¡°Notify all the disciples at the foot of the mountain to attack with all their strength and tten Mount Hua! From today onwards, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s name shall be removed from the Tianxuan Continent!¡± Chapter 600: Luo Tian Is Back

Chapter 600 ¨C Luo Tian Is Back

But this was many years ago and now they were down and out. And have be rotten to the core! Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor left behind many good things including magical artifacts and divine skills. There were very few remaining now and didn¡¯t amount to more than a few books of secret skills. All the other immortal sects seem to know of this matter. Except¡­ It was too sudden to have Venerable Yun Ji use these secret skills aspensation. It wasn¡¯t just Venerable Yun Ji. Even the expression of the Prime Elder who had been paying attention to the main hall underwent a change. When he heard Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s sound transmission, he didn¡¯t give a reply. He didn¡¯t know how to respond because he didn¡¯t want to bear the charge of infamy. After he dies, he wouldn¡¯t know how to face all the ancestors of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. There wasn¡¯t a single person who was his opponent inside Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Even Venerable Yun Ji was capable of killing everyone present. But behind these people were the ten great immortal sects who had experts at the Profound God realm supporting them. There might even be some in the Profound God Sovereign realm who have been permanently in seclusion for tens of thousands of years. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression revealed his dumbstruck feeling. He froze as he stared at Lei Zhen and Tian Lunwang¡¯s cold expression. He was thinking of the current situation of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. And then thinking of his current position. Lei Zhen looked at Venerable Yun Ji and coldly scoffed, ¡°Brother Yun Ji, the things your old ancestor left behind are naturally important but in my opinion, Mount Hua Immortal Sect itself is more important. I will tell you frankly, having you hand over Mount Hua¡¯s secret skills wasn¡¯t an initiative we arbitrarily came up with. This was actually our mission.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tian Lunwang immediately said: ¡°This was something our Sect Leader specifically made us do. If your Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t hand over the secret skills, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will no longer be worthy of existing. At that time, you can¡¯t me our ten great immortal sects for joining hands to destroy your immortal sect. After you guys are destroyed, we can still find those secret skills we¡¯re after! Humph~!¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need for such a trashy immortal sect to continue existing.¡± ¡°I feel that way too.¡± ¡°They are losing face for all the other immortal sects.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t hand over the things we want today, we will tten their immortal sect! Humph~!¡± The Elders of the ten great immortal sects all started speaking their minds. In their eyes, they were treating Mount Hua Immortal Sect like nothing and not cing any importance on Venerable Yun Ji. This world had always been like that. The weaker you are, the more you would be bullied. However¡­ The most irritating part was that Venerable Yun Ji wasn¡¯t weak. He was stronger than anyone present here, but he was extremely scared. He was scared of losing everything he had and was afraid of dying. He didn¡¯t dare to even let out a fart after being bullied to this degree. Requiring Mount Hua Immortal Sect to use their secret skills aspensation. This was practically pping the faces of every single member of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! This was a huge and tant insult! Han Hua couldn¡¯t keep watching. Yun Ling and Yun Yi couldn¡¯t keep watching. Zhao Chen couldn¡¯t keep watching either. But¡­ They didn¡¯t show any reaction because they hadpletely given up on Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were all yelling inside themselves: ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s have Mount Hua Immortal Sect be reborn from the ashes!¡± This was what they were all thinking. They couldn¡¯t keep watching but those inner sect Elders started beseeching Venerable Yun Ji. Venerable Hun Yuan was the first to speak, ¡°Sect Leader, secret skills are important but our Mount Hua Immortal Sect as a whole is more important. As long as the green mountains are still there, we won¡¯t need to worry about firewood. Sect Leader should just agree to their request.¡± Venerable Tian Yuan also added: ¡°That¡¯s right. None of us are capable of training in the secret skills so leaving them here is useless. Why not just agree to their request?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, just give it to them.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, please think of Mount Hua Immortal Sect as a whole. Just give it to them.¡± Every one of them was imploring him. They were all afraid! If the ten great immortal sects joined hands, they could easily raze Mount Hua Immortal Sect to the ground. They almost died from fright at that thought! Venerable Yun Ji looked up. He already made a choice in his heart but didn¡¯t say it out loud because he was waiting for the Elders to implore him. He couldn¡¯t bear this infamy alone! But¡­ It was different if everyone shouldered it together. At that time, they could all push the responsibility onto Luo Tian. Everything turned out like this because of him! Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s killing intent rose up when he thought of Luo Tian¡¯s name! Immediately after¡­ Venerable Yun Ji exhaled a long breath of air and pretended to show an expression like he was making a difficult choice. ¡°Junior brother Lei, junior brother Tian; it is my Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s misfortune to have a beast like Luo Tian. I shall sincerely apologize to all of you right now. If that beast dares toe back here, we won¡¯t let him continue living onwards. Since so many disciples of your ten great immortal sects have died, it¡¯s reasonable that you should bepensated for it.¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Go to Hidden Martial Pavilion and bring me the three secret skills.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Yun Ji, you should¡¯ve done this in the beginning. Now we can give a good exnation to our leaders. Of course¡­ we¡¯re taking the secret skills but there are only three of them so it can only be enough to divide between three immortal sects. As for the other immortal sects¡­ ¡° Lei Zhen started smiling. Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t even think and just said: ¡°For the other immortal sects, they will each get a million top grade xuan stones.¡± ¡°Top grade xuan stones?¡± ¡°Are you treating us as beggars?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you trying to y with us by taking out such crappy things?¡± Venerable Yun Ji saw that the situation was turning bad so he immediately said: ¡°My fellow apprentice brothers, I haven¡¯t finished speaking. Apart from the one million top grade xuan stones, there are also a thousand inner cores!¡± After saying those words¡­ Cold sweat wasing out from Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s palms. It wasn¡¯t difficult to take out seven million top grade xuan stones but seven thousand inner cores was a humongous number. It was impossible for them to find that number within the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Before he could continue speaking¡­ Lei Zhen immediately said with a smile: ¡°Senior brother Yun Ji, I need a lot of inner cores for my recent cultivation.¡± Tian Lunwang also jumped forward and said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m also missing quite a bit.¡± Venerable Yun Ji replied: ¡°My two junior brothers naturally won¡¯t be missing out. But I need to be honest that so many inner cores are something my Mount Hua Immortal Sect cannot take out all at once. Please give me some more time.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t do it but you need to know there¡¯s interest when someone borrows money. Since you can¡¯t take out so many at once, we can give you one year of time. But the one thousand inner cores will be the principal and another one thousand will be interest,¡± said Lei Zhen with a greedy smile. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression changed but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He only said through clenched teeth: ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The people of the ten great immortal sects were allughing. Han Hua and the other three also startedughing. But those four wereughing in a frigid unsympathetic manner. Venerable Yun Ji coldly nced at the four. Not long after. The secret skills were sent over and the people from the ten great immortal sects withdrew from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. When they were withdrawing, they were just like locusts ¨C anything of value was taken by them! After the ten great immortal sects left¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect became quiet. In the main hall, Venerable Hun Yuan stepped forward and asked: ¡°Sect Leader, what should we do with these four?¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian appeared in Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s teleportation array. Chapter 601: Kill, Kill, Kill!

Chapter 601 ¨C Kill, Kill, Kill!

The energy light waves around the teleportation array were distorted and twisting about due to being damaged. Half of the supporting base for the teleportation array had copsed. Luo Tian walked out of the teleportation array and his expression changed. He then said to himself: ¡°It looks like the ten great immortal sects have alreadye.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian thought of Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and the others. His heart tightened as he said internally: ¡°I wonder how they¡¯re doing right now? I hope nothing bad has happened to them.¡± He started getting worried. He calcted that the ten great immortal sects wouldn¡¯te for another month, and didn¡¯t expect them to appear this much earlier. This was his negligence. Luo Tian¡¯s expression became anxious as he ran towards the outer sect. The further he went along, the more unsightly his expression became. There were dead bodies everywhere. The bodies all belonged to the outer sect disciples and there wasn¡¯t a single one in the Profound Ancestor realm or higher. Every one of them died tragically and no one was around to collect their corpses. Could it be that everyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect had died? The strange thing about this¡­ Howe there wasn¡¯t a single inner sect disciple? Did the Mount Hua Immortal Sect Elders and the Sect Leader make these outer sect disciples be cannon fodder? If this was true¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned fierce. He didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards Mount Hua Immortal Sect and didn¡¯t have any favorable impression towards the outer sect disciples. But these were all Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples and as their elders, they had the responsibility to protect them. From the looks of things¡­ The outer sect was practically a ughterhouse. It was aplete massacre! Indeed¡­ The allied forces of the ten great immortal sects weren¡¯t that strong but they encountered little to no resistance upon entering Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Apart from Han Hua and Xu Shan who organized some people in the outer sect to fight back, none of the inner sect Elders made an appearance. Those who tried to fight back were killed. Out of a few thousand outer sect disciples, it looked like only a few dozen managed to survive. Even so¡­ Mount Hua Immortal Sect had to make reparation! They had topensate others with their secret skills, xuan stones, inner cores, and even sign an unequal pact! Mount Hua Immortal Sect was truly rotten to the bones. Luo Tian once held a trace of hope for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He was hoping that when the ten great immortal sects surrounded Mount Hua Immortal Sect, they would do some sort of retaliatory response. At least fight to defend your home as a normal human would do. Completely disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s fine too¡­¡± ¡°Just let it be destroyed!¡± Luo Tian chuckled bitterly before trying to search for Han Hua and the others. At this time¡­ A squad of five inner sect disciples patrolling the grounds saw Luo Tian. They had never seen Luo Tian before so they stopped and stared at him. They thought he was an outer sect disciple who had hidden themselves to avoid being killed so they smiled coldly. ¡°Humph~, outer sect disciples are truly all trash. Pretending to be dead so that you could avoid being ughtered by the ten great immortal sects, huh? What a useless trash.¡± Another person asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Tian looked over and replied: ¡°Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Luo, Luo, Luo Tian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Luo Tian?¡± ¡°That Luo Tian with a crippled dantian and doesn¡¯t have an innate bloodline?¡± ¡°It was you that killed the disciples of the ten great immortal sects inside Heaven¡¯s Boundary?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze shifted while his body released a cold killing intent. ¡°Right, that¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian is back! Luo Tian is back! That beast is finally back! You still have the face toe back after harming our Mount Hua Immortal Sect to this degree?!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! There¡¯s a path to heaven and you don¡¯t take it yet decide to break your way into hell. Today, this daddy will not let you off!¡± ¡°Capture him! We¡¯ll bring him to the Sect Leader to im credit for it!¡± The five of them became excited. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and asked: ¡°Can I ask something before you guys capture me? How are Han Hua, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, Zhao Chen, and Elder Xu Shan doing?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn beast¡­ I guess it¡¯s not an issue to tell you. The old fogey Xu Shan actually dared to insult the Sect Leader so he was smashed to death by the Sect Leader with a single punch. As for Han Hua and those cheap prostitutes, Sect Leader has already ordered them to be executed. They are about to be escorted away by the Law Enforcement Hall and will be dying soon.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you will be meeting them real soon.¡± After hearing that¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed. His eyes looked over at them and the Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter exploded forth as his figure blurred. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~¡­¡± Sounds of five explosions were heard behind Luo Tian. The five inner sect disciples were crushed by the pressure from Luo Tian¡¯s Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter and directly exploded into powder! ¡°They dare to touch my people?!¡± ¡°Even if the Heavenly Emperores today, they will still have to die!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s rage surged into the sky. A faint image of ck mes could be seening from his body. ck mes condensed from his killing intent. As he approached the gate towards the inner sect, two guarding disciples immediately shouted: ¡°Who¡¯s approaching?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide his identity and replied: ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re Luo Tian.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re that beast that harmed Mount Hua Immortal Sect to this degree, huh?¡± Before he could continue speaking¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed and his oppressive pressure surged out killing those two instantly. At this time¡­ A sound rang out within the inner sect: ¡°Luo Tian is back. Luo Tian is back. Luo Tian is back¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ The whole inner sect was in an uproar. While taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall¡­ Han Hua started smiling. The two sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi started smiling. Zhao Chen startedughing like crazy, ¡°Boss Luo, you¡¯re finally back! Hahaha¡­¡± In an instant¡­ The inner sect disciples of the Martial Hall and the Law Enforcement Hall all charged out in full force. The Array Hall, Beast Taming Hall, Pill Hall; all the various hall disciples were flocking out from their respective areas. The whole sky was filled with beams of light as theynded nearby. When facing against the disciples from the ten great immortal sects, they were scared like dogs and didn¡¯t dare to show up. They were practically like mice encountering cats when they saw the people from the ten great immortal sects. Actually, they couldn¡¯t even beparable to mice as they just hid and trembled. But they happen to be more fierce than anyone when dealing with their own people. They immediately stormed out the moment they found out Luo Tian had returned. ¡°You damn beast Luo Tian, you need to hand your life over today!¡± ¡°You still have the face toe back after Mount Hua Immortal Sect was harmed to this extent by you? Even if Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor was alive, you can forget about living beyond today.¡± ¡°You damn trash¡­¡± Various voices of insult were heard. All the inner sect disciples had ferocious expressions on their faces like they wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood. It was like Luo Tian had f*cked all the women in their family or something. It¡¯s unknown if the hatred they were expressing was an act for the Elders and the Sect Leader to see or whether they truly hated Luo Tian. One step at a time, Luo Tian walked to the inner sect¡¯s martial training grounds. Behind him and to his left and right was a crowd of people ring at him. If eyes could kill, Luo Tian would¡¯ve died over ten million times by now. Suddenly¡­ The sky became distorted as a powerful suppression surged down like a tsunami. Oppressive pressure from a Profound Emperor ranker! Overwhelming power! The clouds in the sky split apart as Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s figure descended. A powerful w-like hand extended out from the void as it viciously targeted Luo Tian¡¯s throat. He then angrily roared out: ¡°Luo Tian! Hand your damn dog life over!¡± ¡°Die!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up to reveal his signature grim reaper¡¯s smile. He then said with disdain: ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to speak to me.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A Profound Emperor¡¯s power exploded out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. Chapter 602: Instantly Killing Venerable Hun Yuan

Chapter 602 ¨C Instantly Killing Venerable Hun Yuan

Luo Tian didn¡¯t care though. The only things he cared about was where were his friends, women, and brothers? You¡¯re going to punish them? You need to ask me first whether I agree to it or not! Luo Tian originally guessed Mount Hua Immortal Sect would be doing something like this. Corruption from the high echelons, greed, preservation of self-interest, and theck of cohesiveness. The withering of such an immortal sect was nature taking its course, except the things Mount Hua Immortal Sect did today made him angry. Luo Tian already knew Mount Hua Immortal Sect was rotten, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be rotten to such an extent. The moment he appeared¡­ The inner sect disciples all surged out like the rising tide. Everyone looked like they were staring at an enemy who had killed their father. They had a savage expression on their faces and their eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent. Did everything happen all because of Luo Tian? No! Luo Tian merely elerated the death of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In order for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up once more, he had to let it die first. Rising up from the ashes and establishing a new Mount Hua Immortal Sect ¨C this is what Luo Tian wanted to do! Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s anger fueled Profound Emperor¡¯s suppression basically wanted topletely crush Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. But¡­ What he never imagined was his suppression waspletely useless against Luo Tian. It was simr to a y oxen walking into the sea where not even bubbles could be seen on the surface. How could this be? At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had a sneer on his face. The Profound Emperor¡¯s aura around him exploded out as he said in disdain: ¡°You dare to act pretentious in front of this daddy? You no longer have the qualifications to do that now!¡± ¡°Profound Emperor realm!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The sky turned heavy. The Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura on Luo Tian¡¯s body was simr to a sharp sword piercing towards the sky. It then exploded like ten thousand thunderous booms throughout the nine heavens. The sound also exploded in the hearts of everyone inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Ufortable! This kind of difort was indescribable. Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura! What did this mean? This meant Luo Tian was already an expert at the Profound Emperor realm! There were less than ten experts at the Profound Emperor realm in Mount Hua Immortal Sect yet Luo Tian had already be an expert amongst them. This¡­ everyone had an extremely ugly look on their faces. It looked like they had just swallowed a fly. ¡°How, how, how can that be?¡± ¡°In just a short month, he went from the Profound Venerate realm all the way to the Profound Emperor realm? That¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. His dantian has been crippled and he doesn¡¯t have any innate bloodlines. How can his cultivation increase at such a rapid pace? Even the true dragon Murong Wanjian couldn¡¯t make that many breakthroughs in such a short amount of time.¡± Puzzled. Shocked! They also felt like their minds were being pinned down and it gave them an indescribable ufortable feeling. It was the same with Venerable Hun Yuan. He was staring at Luo Tian without blinking. His brows were locked together and his cold eyes were like a pair of swords trying to prate through everything before him. He wanted to see through Luo Tian but realized he couldn¡¯t even see through even a strand of hair. His voice was clearly shocked as he asked: ¡°Your, your, your cultivation reached the Profound Emperor realm?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even give him a nce. His eyes swept past the crowd before he activated Lion Tiger Gold Shattering Roar and shook the sky with his voice. ¡°All disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect listen up! It doesn¡¯t matter how you looked at me in the past or today ¨C I am going to do one single thing.¡± ¡°Today, I will be killing all those greedy upper echelon bastards that cravenly cling to life instead of braving death, and who suddenly became pathetic dogs when they see the ten great immortal sects before them. I want to establish a new Mount Hua Immortal Sect! A Mount Hua Immortal Sect that can rival the ten great immortal sects!¡± ¡°Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice exploded over the air space above Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect went into an uproar. ¡°Courting death!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan was like a wild beast as he charged over with a scream. Also at this time¡­ All the various Elders flew out and appeared behind Venerable Hun Yuan. Each of them was staring at Luo Tian with ice-cold eyes as if they were staring at a person that was about to die. Venerable Hun Yuan coldly sneered before saying: ¡°You¡¯ve finally exposed your ambition. A mere piece of trash wants to destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect? I really don¡¯t understand who gave you that courage. What do you have to rely on to aplish it? Just based on your cultivation at the Profound Emperor 1st rank?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Venerable Hun Yuan coldly harrumphed while his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Luo Tian, you are overestimating yourself. You want to ride on our head and then shit and piss on it with your Profound Emperor 1st rank cultivation? You must be really tired of living.¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much with him?¡± ¡°Just capture him and hand him over to the ten great immortal sects for punishment. We can¡¯t handle any more trouble right now. Sect Leader, let¡¯s join hands and grab that kid.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°He dares to act arrogantly with his mere Profound Emperor cultivation? If we don¡¯t show him what true strength is, he will actwlessly all over in the future. He¡¯s treating Mount Hua Immortal Sect like there¡¯s no one capable or something.¡± Various Elders were shouting their thoughts out. Their hatred towards Luo Tian was very strong. Much stronger than what the disciples were feeling. They had all been affected when the sect had topensate the ten great immortal sects with xuan stones and inner cores. For the next few years, they can forget about getting any xuan stones or inner cores from the sect! This was all thanks to Luo Tian! Luo Tian started grinning and said: ¡°Wow, this daddy is so afraid. Haven¡¯t a bunch of undying old fogeys like you guys always wanted me to die? Ever since I came here, you guys have thought of countless ways trying to kick me out. Come then, today I¡¯m going to tear up those hypocritical faces of yours. You should all juste at me together.¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± Venerable Yun Ji shouted in a frown while mes appeared inside his pupils. Venerable Hun Yuan instantly stepped out. His Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura surged out and a golden light wrapped around his body. His eyes turned heavy and his figure shot out while scolding: ¡°Luo Tian, you damn mongrel! Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Luo Tian loudly harrumphed as he felt no suppression. ¡°Venerable Hun Yuan, you¡¯re still too tender!¡± ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power of 256 times his base attributes was released. Luo Tian¡¯s Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura was simr to mes as they surged out. Before Venerable Hun Yuan could reach him, Luo Tian already charged forward with a shout: ¡°You guys watch carefully! Watch how I kill this Grand Elder who eats human food but doesn¡¯t deal with human matters!¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± Pure physical strength surged out. A pair of fists started moving and the air around the fist was being continuouslypressed and directly generated thermal energy. The pair of fists were moving like lightning as they smashed out. ¡°Boom~!¡± Space ripped apart. The earth seemed to be groaning in pain. Venerable Hun Yuan¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He then yelled out as he disyed a set of palm techniques while charging head-on. Venerable Hun Yuan was at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank! His cultivation was higher than Luo Tian by a single level. If he was facing off with a normal Profound Emperor 1st rank expert, this was more than enough to suppress that person. But when facing off against Luo Tian, a trace of fear rose up in his heart. ¡°Boom~!¡± Dust and gravel sted out as the grounds of the martial training ground became fractured. A lifeless crippled figure flew out with a mouthful of blood. Venerable Hun Yuan had died! He was instantly killed! Powerful and domineering to aplete mess! Chapter 603: Another Divine Artifact Eaten

Chapter 603 ¨C Another Divine Artifact Eaten

A pair of bare fists instantly killed Venerable Hun Yuan. This was absolute suppression! The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect turned silent as everyone became shocked speechless. A fight between Profound Emperors. It wasn¡¯t easy to determine victory in a short time yet an instant kill happened. This kind of oue was something people couldn¡¯t ept. Silence. It was so eerily silent that not even a sound could be heard. But¡­ Several alert tones were sounding off inside Luo Tian. As the alerts sounded off, Luo Tian faintly closed his eyes. He had a look of enjoyment on his face while his mouth curved into a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s not just one or two days since I¡¯ve wanted to explode you. I¡¯ve wanted to explode you from the very first day Iid eyes on you.¡± ¡°Now let¡¯s see what kind of loot you will explode out.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Venerable Hun Yuan. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 immortal energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 13 inner cores.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Cloud Condensing Skill. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Concentration Ring.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Cloud Condensing Skill? A divine grade skill? Cultivate it!¡± ¡°In the future, I don¡¯t need to walk anymore and can just ride on top of a cloud. If I could refine the Somersault Cloud1 in the future, that would be even better! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian wasughing internally to himself but then his expression changed because he started getting worried. ¡°Damn it!¡± Before Luo Tian could finish worrying, the Concentration Ring inside his spatial ring had disappeared without a trace. He could only stare at Eggy who was picking his teeth with a look of enjoyment on his face. But then Eggy opened his mouth and said in an unsatisfied manner: ¡°Sigh~, another trashy object. There was no taste when I was eating it, what a letdown. When will I get another ancient grade artifact? Now those items are awesome.¡± Luo Tian felt likemitting suicide. The thing he was worried about had happened. That Eggy didn¡¯t even give Luo Tian any time to look up the attributes before he devoured it. This¡­ ¡°Eggy, oh Eggy¡­¡± ¡°You, you¡­ you better scram out here for me! Let¡¯s see if I can smack your butt until it blooms flowers or not!¡± The mes of rage were roaring inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for a divine grade artifact to explode forth yet Eggy ate it before he could even look up its attributes. This kind of feeling was really f*cking awful. Extremely awful! So awful that he felt f*cked beyond words. Before Luo Tian could finish speaking his mind, Eggy already started snoring. He pretended to be speaking in his sleep: ¡°Boss, this, this, this one needs to sleep. I will wake up in about two days.¡± As his voice faded¡­ He was already snoring loudly and didn¡¯t care about Luo Tian¡¯s angry expression. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up!¡± Another level up¡­ Luo Tian could only shake his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Eat my divine artifact yet you¡¯re the one to level up. You¡­ fine. You better not give me the chance¡­ Little thing, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t take care of you!¡± Of course¡­ If Eggy doesn¡¯te out, Luo Tian really doesn¡¯t have the ability to take care of him. At this time¡­ The dust finally settled in the martial training grounds and Luo Tian was still standing in the same ce with a depressed look. He then nced over at the corpse of Venerable Hun Yuan and spat a glob of phlegm at it in disdain. ¡°Ptooey~, you didn¡¯t even explode any good stuff for me.¡± This action by Luo Tian made Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s face turn even more unsightly. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± he roared out. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s Profound Emperor 6th rank powers exploded out. The air around them started exploding and space started distorting. All the inner sect disciples felt their hearts sink as if arge mountain was pressing against them. What an ufortable feeling! It was the same for Luo Tian. The Profound Emperor realm was much moreplicated than he imagined. It was different from the other lower realms. One was one and two was two. Two wasrger than one in any circumstances. This was the gap in levels when people were in the Profound Emperor realm. One of the main factors how Luo Tian was able to kill Venerable Hun Yuan so quickly was because Venerable Hun Yuan underestimated his enemy. He thought Luo Tian wasn¡¯t his opponent. How would he have known Luo Tian would smash out with all his strength in the first move? If Luo Tian could kill someone with one punch, he would never throw out a second! But now it was different. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s cultivation was at the Profound Emperor 6th rank which meant there was a difference in five small realms. Strength and oppressive pressure was like the difference between heaven and earth. His suppression surged out in all its might and Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down. His sea of consciousness was violently shaking and this caused him extreme difort. Luo Tian¡¯s expression showed he was suffering but he still looked up and shouted: ¡°Venerable Yun Ji, such good moves!¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian shouted internally: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± After releasing 256 times the power of his base attributes, his sea of consciousness slightly improved. But he was still feeling extremely ufortable like someone was trying to gouge his brains out. Luo Tian clenched his teeth and held on before saying coldly: ¡°Venerable Hun Yuan has already died, so naturally, you¡¯re the next person to take action.¡± ¡°But before you make your move, I have some questions to ask you.¡± Before Venerable Yun Ji could reject it, Luo Tian directly asked: ¡°When the ten great immortal sects joined hands and surrounded the outer sect, did you show up at all? Did you fight back at all?¡± Seeing all the young disciples of the outer sect dead, Luo Tian was very clear that those high and mighty inner sect Elders and the Sect Leader never showed up. They allowed the allied forces of the ten great immortal sects to kill to their heart¡¯s content. Because Han Hua and the others tried to fight back, they were going to be executed! Howughable was this? The reason Luo Tian asked these questions was that he wanted the surrounding inner sect disciples to hear what kind of person Venerable Yun Ji was. Venerable Yun Ji startedughing unexpectedly and said: ¡°The outer sect disciples are nothing but garbage. It¡¯s perfect that they died because Mount Hua can save on a lot of expenses. It was good timing from the allied forces of the ten great immortal sects to clean out the trash for me, so I actually should be thanking them.¡± Unexpected! He dared to say such words! Luo Tian felt pain in his heart. At this time, Venerable Yun Ji continued saying: ¡°But it¡¯s good that not a single inner sect disciple has died during this incident. They are the only useful people in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect, the true cornerstone of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and the catalyst to rise up again.¡± ¡°In order to protect the inner sect disciples, Ipensated the ten great immortal sects with top grade xuan stones and inner cores. I wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if I have to pay a higher price. As long as I can protect the inner sect disciples, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will have a future filled with hope.¡± After saying this, a cold sneer appeared on Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s mouth as he sent Luo Tian a sound transmission: ¡°Kid, you want to y schemes with me? You¡¯re still a bit too tender! Humph~!¡± It was just as Venerable Yun Ji expected. Those inner sect disciples were so moved that they started crying. In their hearts, Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s position had risen to another higher step. ¡°Sect Leader, you have suffered too much.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, we will defend Mount Hua Immortal Sect with our lives.¡± ¡°We will not disappoint you!¡± Most of the outer sect disciples had died and there were only about a hundred or so of them left. These people were naturally abandoned by Venerable Yun Ji because the inner sect disciples were his true focus. It was unknown when¡­ The surviving outer sect disciples starteding out one by one with expressionless faces. Their hearts were dead as they red at Venerable Yun Ji. Also at this time¡­ One of them loudly yelled: ¡°Luo Tian, I will support you! Just let Mount Hua Immortal Sect be destroyed!¡± The feeling of being abandoned didn¡¯t feel good. Over a hundred people from the outer sect stepped out and roared out in unison as well. Venerable Yun Ji sent out his spiritual senses before coldly harrumphing: ¡°A bunch of garbage! All of you can go to hell for me!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian took a step forward. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Somersault Cloud is the name of the cloud that Monkey King Sun Wukong rides on. Chapter 604: Suppressing The Entire Mount Hua Immortal Sec

Chapter 604 ¨C Suppressing The Entire Mount Hua Immortal Sec

Venerable Yun Ji couldn¡¯t endure anymore. The hundred or so outer sect disciples couldn¡¯t endure anymore. Their hearts had gone cold. Their hearts had shattered. The feeling of being abandoned was very difficult to bear. And this was personally said out loud by their Sect Leader, Venerable Yun Ji. Thinking back to yesterday when the allied forces of the ten great immortal sects attacked, it was simr to chickens and dogs running for their lives. When the cruel scenes of those killings were yed back in their minds, they became even angrier. Since the inner sect disciples were being protected¡­ Then Luo Tian no longer needed to fight for their hearts. He still had the same words as before ¨C he wasn¡¯t a psychotic killer but if anyone dares to jump out in front of him to show off, he will not show any mercy. Upon seeing the aura around Venerable Yun Ji started to faintly move, Luo Tian also became more careful. He then said to those outer sect disciples behind him: ¡°You guys withdraw back further. I¡¯m not Venerable Yun Ji so I will protect all of you with my life.¡± The outer sect disciples were moved by those words. But¡­ None of them stepped back and they actually walked forward and stood in a row with Luo Tian. This kind of scene made Venerable Yun Ji even angrier. He then startedughing coldly: ¡°Hahaha¡­ trash can only stand with other trash. You bunch of garbage should¡¯ve been cleaned out from the beginning.¡± ¡°Are the Law Enforcement Hall disciples present?!¡± Venerable Yun Ji shouted. Amongst the inner sect disciples, over a dozen disciples wearing the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s uniforms stepped out and shouted in unison: ¡°Present!¡± Venerable Yun Ji then said: ¡°Take care of all this garbage for me. Do not let a single one live. As for this damn dog thing Luo Tian, you can leave him to me. Entrapping Mount Hua Immortal Sect and killing an inner sect Elder and an outer sect Elder ¨C Luo Tian, you will be dying today no matter what!¡± The word dying was especially pronounced clearly. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have to apologize to the ten great immortal sects in such a humble manner. He especially wouldn¡¯t have to hand over three secret skills that were the foundation left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor. Even though the ones he handed over were just handwritten copies, this action was still considered a huge insult to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The worst thing about the whole matter was that it happened under his watch! ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, who the hell do you think you are?! It¡¯s not your turn to speak here!¡± Venerable Yun Ji instantly made a move. The Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura on his body exploded outwards before condensing into a green gas that looked poisonous. Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness was shaking without stopping. His mind was being suppressed and felt an indescribable difort. But since he had said such words out loud, he was going to try his best to help those outer sect disciples continue living past today no matter what. Even if he has to put his life on the line! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian roared out internally: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Level 9!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9, Lunar¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian instantly disappeared. His entire body had turned into mes as he charged out abruptly. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Venerable Yun Ji couldn¡¯t endure anymore so the rage of mes he had been suppressing inside his heart exploded out. His palms started moving as he manifested a Buddha¡¯s palm that was dark green and contained endless poison. ¡°Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm!¡± The inner sect disciples were shocked by the disy of power. The inner sect Elders also revealed looks of shock. No one imagined Venerable Yun Ji was an expert who cultivated poison skills. No one has seen Venerable Yun Ji make a move for over a thousand years, and especially no one has seen him using a poisonous palm skill like this! Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm! This was a martial skill Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor brought back from the outer territories! Luo Tian¡¯s mind was in chaos. He too never imagined Venerable Yun Ji would use poison. Everything happened too quickly and he didn¡¯t have time to defend. When facing the poisonous palm print pressing down from the sky, Luo Tian¡¯s emotion turned tense as he said to himself: ¡°Take it head-on!¡± He could escape. The great perfection Teleportation skill would allow him to escape immediately. But¡­ He couldn¡¯t do that! Not only were there over a hundred outer sect disciples but there was also still Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and the others! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t escape by himself! If he couldn¡¯t pass this barrier called Venerable Yun Ji, how was he going to fight the Prime Elder? He clenched his teeth. Luo Tian was going to throw everything on the line! He ceased breathing, calmed his mind and his sea of consciousness before shouting internally: ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± The phantom image of an Azure Dragon flew into the sky before its explosive roar exploded out through the nine heavens. The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect then started shaking violently. ¡°Azure Dragon¡­ Azure Dragon bloodline? It¡¯s the same Azure Dragon that appeared in the Dark North Sea. He, he, he, didn¡¯t the test show he didn¡¯t have any inherited bloodlines?¡± ¡°Impossible! The testing equipment can¡¯t be wrong. Luo Tian doesn¡¯t have any inherited bloodlines so how did he suddenly gain the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloodline?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shock! These people were shocked once more. It was the same with Venerable Yun Ji as he furrowed his brows. Before he had time to react¡­ Luo Tian roared out once more: ¡°Vermillion Bird bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A pair of huge fiery wings extended out from Luo Tian¡¯s body and a mournful screech was heard. It then shot into the sky before swooping down back into Luo Tian¡¯s body. The monarch mes of the Vermillion Bird then surged out from his figure. ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°Two bloodlines! What am I looking at? It¡¯s impossible for someone to fuse two bloodlines together! Besides, they are two divine grade bloodlines so it should be impossible for them to merge together.¡± ¡°Mama mia! What kind of monster is he?¡± 1 ¡°He¡¯s definitely some type of monster.¡± They werepletely shocked once more! Fusing two bloodlines together was an impossible matter. At least it has never happened in Tianxuan Continent¡¯s ten million year history. Some people did try and they either failed or the bacsh from two different bloodlines made their bodies explode. Luo Tian had fused two divine grade bloodlines together. Extreme shock! Before they could calm their shocked expressions, Luo Tian once more roared out: ¡°ck Tortoise bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°Another one! There¡¯s actually another one! A third bloodline has manifested!¡± ¡°Fusing three bloodlines together? I must be dreaming! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m definitely dreaming right now!¡± ¡°Even the true dragon¡¯s son Murong Wanjian couldn¡¯t aplish this. How can this be possible?¡± Everyone was dumbstruck! A huge phantom image of the Dragon Tortoise Xuanwu appeared over Luo Tian¡¯s body and protected in front of him. Its huge head looked at the iing Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm before it released a shield of light. ck Tortoise, the King of Defense! Its defense was the strongest amongst the four divine beasts. With the activation of the ck Tortoise bloodline, a light shield visible to the naked eye expanded outwards. ¡°Boom~!¡± The light shield and the Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm collided together. The collision caused a huge explosion in the sky! ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian leaped into the air and floated there. An Azure Dragon was coiled around him, a Vermillion Bird protected him, and the ck Tortoise stood there suppressing all with its presence. Their momentum surged into the sky as they stood there proudly with extreme arrogance. The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect was suppressed by the powers of these three bloodlines! Including Venerable Yun Ji! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C The raws do say mama mia, I think the author is trying to be funny. Chapter 605: God Skill

Chapter 605 ¨C God Skill

At this time¡­ The experts from the ten great immortal sects exited their seclusion and observed through the void. ¡°The Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise bloodlines have been acquired by a single person!¡± ¡°That person fused three bloodlines together? When did such a perverted disciple appear in Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Can three bloodlines really be merged together? No one has seeded in Tianxuan Continent¡¯s 10 million year history. How did this person fuse them together? And they happen to be three divine grade bloodlines to boot! What kind of background does this kid have? Could it be that they inherited the teachings from some supreme expert?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ if it were any other immortal sect that had such a disciple, they could probably fight for the number one immortal sect position within ten years. But since it¡¯s Mount Hua Immortal Sect, heh heh¡­ it will be absolutely useless. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is no longer the Mount Hua Immortal Sect of yesteryear. They¡¯ve already declined to the point ofpensating the secret skills their old ancestor left behind to other people. What a joke!¡± All those various experts from the immortal sects were discussing this in the void. At the same time¡­ Some of them felt pity and some felt happy. Some were feeling pity because three divine grade bloodlines were acquired by a person who was about to die. Those that were feeling happy was due to three bloodlines focused on one person who was about to die. No matter how strong the bloodline¡­ It was all useless if you aren¡¯t able to activate its powers. With the appearance of the Azure Dragon, then the Vermillion Bird, and finally the ck Tortoise, not even a year had passed by. Cultivating one¡¯s innate bloodline powers needed many years. Bloodline powers were simr to breaking through one¡¯s cultivation realm, it required one to continuously explore their bloodline to discover its true powers. Only when one can master its power can they make use of it perfectly. No matter how strong your bloodline is, there¡¯s no way you can disy its true powers when you have less than a year to fuse it with your body. This was a w that cannot be bypassed. It was the same with Luo Tian. These immortal sect experts who were observing through the void could instantly see that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t release the true powers of the three divine grade bloodlines. He couldn¡¯t even release 10% of its true powers. That¡¯s why they were saying Luo Tian was someone that was about to die. Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t stand these old fogeys. They thought of themselves as extraordinary existences. At this time¡­ Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s shocked expression reverted back to his calm self. He then said in disdain: ¡°Luo Tian, I never imagined you were able to unearth three divine grade bloodlines. That is indeed quite extraordinary. If this ability was disyed a few months ago, maybe none of this would have happened today. You would have received all the cultivation resources from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It¡¯s unfortunate¡­ such a pity¡­ history¡¯s first person to fuse with three bloodlines will have to die by my hands.¡± ¡°You can only me yourself!¡± ¡°Killing the Starsea Envoy, killing so many disciples from the ten great immortal sects, and destroying our immortal sect¡¯s holynd Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Just based on these things, you can forget about living a good life in the Tianxuan Continent even if I don¡¯t kill you today.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I have no intention of letting you off. Your head will be given to the ten great immortal sects as an exnation.¡± From beginning to end¡­ Venerable Yun Ji was thinking about himself. If he changed his mind and gave Luo Tian some time, the ten great immortal sects wouldn¡¯t dare to touch Mount Hua Immortal Sect anymore. But he didn¡¯t! Not even a tiny trace of this idea entered his mind! Everyone knew how strong a divine grade bloodline was. The Imperial God Immortal Sect borrowed Murong Wanjian, a single person¡¯s prestige, to make its immortal sect the leader of all immortal sects. Now that Luo Tian had fused three types of bloodlines, Mount Hua Immortal Sect could definitely rise back up to its peak once Luo Tian was given some time to grow. But¡­ The only thing Venerable Yun Ji thought of was that Luo Tian¡¯s bright halo will overshadow this Sect Leader position of his. In the end, he might not even be able to protect his Sect Leader position. There was no way he would allow such a scenario to happen. Absolutely not! At this moment¡­ His desire to kill Luo Tian was at the highest point! He could not allow anyone to endanger his current status! Luo Tian showed not an ounce of fear. A Profound Emperor 6th ranker was indeed strong, but if he can¡¯t even kill Venerable Yun Ji, he can forget killing the Prime Elder. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shifted as he coldly stared at Venerable Yun Ji before saying: ¡°The reason I disyed my three bloodlines was to give you a chance. From the looks of things, you are only thinking about yourself and have never thought about the future of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. You are not suitable to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to a trash like you to judge whether I¡¯m suitable or not. So what if you managed to fuse with three types of bloodlines? With your cultivation realm, you¡¯re still not my opponent even if you have the bloodlines from all four divine beasts.¡± Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s face showed he was extremely confident in himself. As his voice faded¡­ His figure started moving and the power of a Profound Emperor 6th ranker exploded out. Dark green-colored mes expanded outward. The air around him started distorting. In a blink of an eye, Venerable Yun Ji was already descending above Luo Tian¡¯s head. Below his palms was a huge palm print containing a huge amount of suppressive force. He was viciously smashing it down straight at Luo Tian¡¯s head! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Sounds of explosions were heard. ck zigzagging lines were appearing around Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s trajectory. Space was being ripped apart! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce without any fear. He roared internally: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power of over two hundred times his base attributes was released. Also at the same time, the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise bloodlines were activated to disy the maximum powers he could control. He used all his strength to move when facing off against the descending powerful attack. Luo Tian¡¯s fists extended out as he prepared to receive the attack, ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Magma Fire!¡± ¡°Great me Commandment!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The mes surged up into the sky and formed a humongous ball of fire before enveloping Venerable Yun Ji within it. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°How can such a low-grade martial skill injure me?¡± Venerable Yun Ji coldly harrumphed. The dark green poison around his palms started bubbling before he smashed down. Suppression like a mountain crashing down! Great me Commandment was immediately suppressed! Just as Venerable Yun Ji said, the grade of this martial skill was too low. Luo Tian still couldn¡¯t injure him a tiny bit even though he managed to raise the skill to level 9. Venerable Yun Ji wasn¡¯t affected a single bit inside the fire. It was very hard to kill a Profound Emperor ranker when they were just a single level higher. Not to mention, Venerable Yun Ji was an old monster who had cultivated for thousands of years. His cultivation was five levels higher than Luo Tian so their gap was simply too big. But¡­ Luo Tian has never believed in those things. Luo Tian showed no hesitation as he clenched his teeth and sneered: ¡°I will let you see what¡¯s called a God Skill!¡± What¡¯s a God Skill? Heavenly me! Xiao Yan was a Battle God, so the strongest heavenly me skill he cultivated would naturally be categorized as a God Skill. There were God Skills in the Tianxuan Continent, and they were precisely martial skills created by Profound God Sovereigns. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian coldly smiled, ¡°Heavenly me, level 1, Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Chapter 606: I Have To Explode Him

Chapter 606 ¨C I Have To Explode Him

Attacking to stop an attack! This was the only solution Luo Tian could think of. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could handle Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s attack. Luo Tian could feel extreme danger from Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s power and never expected the gap within the Profound Emperor realm would be thisrge. He also never expected Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s strength to be this strong. This was his negligence. But¡­ He didn¡¯t have an ounce of fear! When facing the mighty Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Luo Tian maintained his calm and overbearing arrogance! When facing off against Venerable Yun Ji who was crushing down on him, Luo Tian directly released his Green Lotus Core me! The power of a Heavenly me was extremely strong! The me shot out. There were already a lot of mes from the Great me Commandment¡¯s attack. The most important part was that Luo Tian wanted Venerable Yun Ji to be unprepared. Luo Tian wanted him to think that this kind of me couldn¡¯t injure him. Now everything was going to take effect. Venerable Yun Ji coldly scoffed before saying in disdain: ¡°This kind of me can be called a God Skill? Luo Tian, you almost scared me to death. Does a country bumpkin like you even know what¡¯s a God Skill? Do you know how many God Skills are avable in the Tianxuan Continent? There are less than ten of them! And here you are, trying to talk to me about God Skills. What a joke!¡± While saying this¡­ Venerable Yun Ji swept his sleeves out to create vibration powers. He was nning on shattering the Green Lotus Core me with it. However¡­ He never imagined the me didn¡¯t shatter or change directions from his attack. The speed of Luo Tian¡¯s attack maintained its original speed and wasn¡¯t restrained a single bit. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Heavenly me was about tond. Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he felt the Green Lotus Core me was different up close. He pulled back his palms before striking towards the Heavenly me. His gaze turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°I really want to see what kind of thing your God Skill is!¡± Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian suppressed the three bloodline powers and that made his fleshly body start expanding. The power was rampaging inside him and it was extremely ufortable. Luo Tian endured the power going haywire inside him as he clenched his fists. He then red at Venerable Yun Ji and said to himself: ¡°Just a little bit more¡­ just a little bit more¡­¡± The Green Lotus Core me could only deal a million points in damage. This kind of damage to a super boss like Venerable Yun Ji was simr to a scratch and wouldn¡¯t cause any major harm. But¡­ He will be shocked and briefly be stunned by it. What Venerable Yun Ji would not expect is that both the Great me Commandment and the Green Lotus Core me would be feints! Luo Tian was waiting to use his main attack! ¡°Boom~!¡± Venerable Yun Ji mmed out both his palms. The me didn¡¯t explode?! Above Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s head was a bright red 1,000,000 damage number. Also at this time¡­ Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s health bar above his head was revealed. There was a six and a long stretch of zeroes after it ¨C 60 million points! The one million points in damage were nothing to him but he was shocked by it! This was very important. ¡°How could this have happened?¡± ¡°I obviously resisted the mes but how did it injure me?¡± ¡°This is impossible!¡± Indeed¡­ Who was he? The Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and a super expert at the Profound Emperor 6th rank. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian¡¯s attack could injure him! Absolutely impossible! Venerable Yun Ji was a very proud person and he looked down on a lot of people. He especially looked down on Luo Tian. It was impossible for Luo Tian to injure him yet he somehow aplished it. This made his heart shudder. At this moment¡­ The power Luo Tian was suppressing all exploded at once. He had perfectly grasped the timing when Venerable Yun Ji would be shocked by his Heavenly me attack. ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± His crimson fists contained the power of the soaring Azure Dragon, flying Vermillion Bird, and the suppression of the ck Tortoise. The heavy punch was like a thunderstrike as it uratelynded on the chest of Venerable Yun Ji. The timing was spot on! Venerable Yun Ji was still thinking of the Heavenly me so he wasn¡¯t able to react in that half a breath of time. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s iing attack, his brows faintly furrowed before he shouted: ¡°You wish to injure me based on your current strength?!¡± As his voice was heard¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists had already smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°180,988¡± Damage that was less than two hundred thousand ¨C this kind of number was practically insignificant for Venerable Yun Ji. But¡­ When Luo Tian¡¯s punch sessfullynded, he didn¡¯t stop and released Asura Domain. Under the sphere of his influence, his power and his attack speed were instantly increased. His fists were like torrential rain as it started punching out continuously. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His speed was so fast that one couldn¡¯t even see the outline of his fists. They could only hear the sound of explosions as his fists broke the sound barrier. The faces of all the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect darkened. In just a short three seconds, Luo Tian had already thrown out over a hundred punches and knocked down a fifth of Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s overall health. Venerable Yun Ji sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. But¡­ Even if he was being assaulted, an expert at the Profound Emperor 6th rank could react in a very short time. When facing the violent attack from Luo Tian, Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t try to evade and just had to faintly adjust himself before smashing out a palm strike. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The dark green poison around his body instantly invaded Luo Tian¡¯s body. They started smashing at each other! Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed but he had no thought of stopping. His heart actually felt rxed, ¡°Smashing each other? This daddy has never been afraid of anyone!¡± No matter what type ofparison one tried to make, Luo Tian couldn¡¯tpare with Venerable Yun Ji at all. But¡­ Luo Tian had a heart that wasn¡¯t afraid of death, and just this point was enough. On the other hand, Venerable Yun Ji was afraid of dying. Extremely afraid of dying! He had lived for a few thousand years and what he feared the most was death. When he and Luo Tian were smashing at each other, he actually gained the upper hand. But an inexplicable fear still rose up in his heart even though he sensed Luo Tian was going to die in less than a minute if they kept this up. So now¡­ Venerable Yun Ji had thoughts of escaping! At this critical juncture, he was going to run away?! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, you want to run?¡± ¡°Just go to hell for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian was extremely excited. His body was covered in blood and hisugh revealed his bloody teeth. He started bing even crazier as he attacked without a care. Upon seeing the health bar above Venerable Yun Ji, his heart tightened as he said to himself: ¡°Just a bit more damage!¡± ¡°Someonee block him!¡± ¡°Quick, someone block him for me!¡± ¡°Junior brother Tian Yuan, help me stop him!¡± Fear! Venerable Yun Ji was terrified now! He didn¡¯t understand Luo Tian at all and didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to exchange blows with him like he didn¡¯t care about his life. He shouldn¡¯t have exchanged blows with Luo Tian from the beginning. If he didn¡¯t do that, he could¡¯ve easily killed Luo Tian by now. But it was toote for those thoughts. The system kept giving off warning alerts inside Luo Tian because his health kept decreasing at a high rate. He was unable to resist the poison attack running through his body either. But the health bar of the boss before him was already bottoming out, so what reason would he have to not finish him off? ¡°I have to explode him!¡± Chapter 607: Eggy, Get Ready

Chapter 607 ¨C Eggy, Get Ready

The Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect should explode with a lot of good loot, right? This was the only thing Luo Tian was thinking of! As for the warning alerts by the system, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother with them. Everything will no longer be a problem once he kills Venerable Yun Ji! Venerable Tian Yuan didn¡¯t dare to rush out to interfere. It was the same for Venerable Tian Ling. None of the seven inner sect Elders dared to rush forward. They were afraid of dying just like Venerable Yun Ji! Whatever kind of Sect Leader an immortal sect had would produce the same kind of Elders. Since the Sect Leader was so afraid, what do you think the Elders would feel? Besides, everyone was afraid of acting recklessly when they saw the fierce powers Luo Tian exploded forth with. No one went forward to stop Luo Tian but were continuously retreating backward just like Venerable Yun Ji. Venerable Yun Ji was enraged as he shouted: ¡°Everyone attack together! Whoever can kill Luo Tian, I will promote them to the position of Grand Elder and be in charge of the Martial Hall. I will also reward them with 100 inner cores!¡± Before he could say anything more, Luo Tian¡¯s right hand reached out and withdrew a bunch of inner cores. ¡°Whoever helps me to stop him from running away, I will give him 1000 inner cores! Venerable Yun Ji, a poor sap like you wants topare with this daddy on inner cores? Don¡¯t forget, the inner cores you have were given by this daddy!¡± ¡°All disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect listen up!¡± ¡°I, Luo Tian, am capable of refining inner cores. As long as you follow me, I will guarantee your cultivation will break through at the highest speeds. I will give you guys an endless supply of inner cores. I will reform Mount Hua Immortal Sect and make it the history¡¯s strongest leader of the ten great immortal sects!¡± ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is nothing but a fart!¡± ¡°The Starsea Immortal Sect is just a pile of shit! I will stomp on all of them beneath my feet!¡± Inner cores! Arge pile of inner cores! Everyone¡¯s eyes were shing with greed. It wasn¡¯t just the inner sect disciples but the inner sect Elders as well. Their eyes were filled with greed! But¡­ Greed was greed, none of them actually dared to go block Venerable Yun Ji. All because they were afraid! If Luo Tian happens to die and Venerable Yun Ji lives, the day of their death would also be here. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you think anyone will help you?¡± ¡°Luo Tian is about to die.¡± ¡°I promise everyone here that the inner cores on him will be split amongst you all. If you guys want inner cores, attack him together with me and quickly kill him.¡± Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s hair bun had already scattered at this time. His voice was shaking and his face had turned pale. Luo Tian was gued by the poison from his Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm. But Venerable Yun Ji was also injured by Luo Tian¡¯s fierce attacks. His internal organs were wracked with pain and his health was disappearing bit by bit. He wasn¡¯t feeling good either! He never imagined a single battle would turn out like this. Venerable Yun Ji was feeling immense hatred and swore he would never exchange smashes with anyone in the future! Of course¡­ As long as he endured for a few more seconds, Luo Tian would die! The eyes of all the disciples and Elders were focused on Luo Tian. Their greedy eyes became more intense. They didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Venerable Yun Ji but it was different with Luo Tian. Everyone knew the promise that Venerable Yun Ji made of promoting someone to a Grand Elder would be difficult to honor. Mount Hua Immortal Sect waspletely washed clean by the ten great immortal sects so not to mention 100 inner cores, even a single inner core would be hard to take out. Therefore, that promise was not realistic and no one would believe it. But¡­ It was a fact that Luo Tian possessed arge number of inner cores. As long as they killed Luo Tian, they will naturally get a share of his inner cores. The surrounding people were about to make their move. Luo Tian noticed the situation and said to himself: ¡°Oh crap!¡± His eyes darkened when he saw how smug Venerable Yun Ji looked. Luo Tian suddenly made a move and threw a bunch of inner cores at Venerable Yun Ji. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone go snatch it!¡± Inner cores scattered like rain. They all flew towards Venerable Yun Ji. When everyone saw that, they activated their fastest speeds to rush forward. ¡°Grab it!¡± ¡°It will be all gone if you don¡¯t snatch some now!¡± ¡°The inner cores are mine! All mine! They¡¯re mine¡­¡± Crazy! Inner cores were naturally supreme treasures to immortal sect disciples since everyone wished to increase their cultivation. When they saw a bunch of inner cores flying through the air, they instantly became crazy and no longer cared who Luo Tian was or who the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was. This was the example of how rotten Mount Hua Immortal Sect had be! How can such an immortal sect maintain itself in this society? Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to jump away from the iing inner cores but it was toote. Disciples and Elders charged towards his direction and surrounded him. He couldn¡¯t get out of their way and their obstruction had caused his speed to slow down. Luo Tian smiled. His hands started moving. ¡°Sky Soul Palms!¡± ¡°Venerable Yun Ji, this daddy wants to see where you can run off to!¡± An ink-ck palm print shot towards Venerable Yun Ji and his expression turned fierce as he realized he couldn¡¯t run away. He instantly released the remaining energy inside him with a shout: ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to be the first one to die!¡± Fight to the death! He was out of choices! Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s all-out attack startled Luo Tian. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t be struck by that palm, or else he would really be screwed! His health was already running low so he would undoubtedly die upon receiving that palm strike! His eyes became fierce. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Be A Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body quickly transformed to the body of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. A body that hadn¡¯t received any damage yet! But¡­ The system still kept giving him warning alerts. ¡°Your health is decreasing, please replenish.¡± ¡°Warning: Your health is decreasing, please replenish.¡± Venerable Yun Ji was stunned by this, ¡°A member of the devil sect?¡± Luo Tian summoned the Sky Splitting Divine Axe and chopped towards him while shouting: ¡°Go to hell for this daddy!¡± Venerable Yun Ji was scared witless before screaming: ¡°Master, save me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud explosion happened above Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s airspace. At the rear of Mount Hua¡¯s main hall, an afterimage was seen shooting out beforending with a domineering aura. With a flick of his finger, a powerful beam of light shot out and sted the Sky Splitting Divine Axe out of Luo Tian¡¯s hand. After flicking his sleeves, he shouted fiercely: ¡°Stop for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Everyone within Mount Hua Immortal Sect was being suppressed. They were like wooden puppets standing there without moving. It wasn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t want to move but their minds, sea of consciousness, and their bodies were being suppressed to the point of being unable to move. The ground was covered with inner cores. Luo Tian¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he shouted internally: ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Boss, I was prepared long ago.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t have Eggye out yet and only ordered: ¡°Without the sound of mymand, don¡¯te out.¡± Eggy was his strongest trump card. He couldn¡¯t use him without careful nning. Once hees out, the entire Tianxuan Continent will know he has a Dragon God by his side. He wasn¡¯t afraid but this will definitely lead to countless troubles. Unless it was hisst resort, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have thought of using him. But they have already reached the point of life and death so he couldn¡¯t worry about the consequences anymore. ¡°Get ready!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Eggy started getting excited as he smacked his lips, ¡°There will definitely be good things to eat after I kill those two, heh heh¡­¡± Chapter 608: The Third Option

Chapter 608 ¨C The Third Option

He didn¡¯t want to expose Eggy so early but he had reached the point of life or death already. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t worry about the consequences anymore. Eggy smiled in excitement, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been ready since early on.¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly before his eyes darkened. He red at the Prime Elder who descended like an immortal. His brows and his hair were white, and his body kept giving off a powerful aura. This aura was something that instilled fear into Luo Tian. Venerable Yun Ji startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you want to kill me? My master is here now so the one that will be dying is you. You damn dog thing, you dare to fight with me just by yourself? You want to destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect and crown yourself as king? It looks like you¡¯re nothing but a retard who has been daydreaming all this time!¡± His original fearful expression had disappeared. The Prime Elder was here now so there was nothing for him to fear any longer. Moreover¡­ He was staring at Luo Tian like he was staring at a corpse. Seeing the fleshly body of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he said in disdain once more: ¡°I already knew you weren¡¯t something good, so you¡¯re actually someone from the devil sect. What is the purpose of someone like you trying to infiltrate my Mount Hua Immortal Sect? You all can see this beast Luo Tian is a member of the devil sect, right? Tomorrow, I will notify the ten great immortal sects of everything that has happened today. Once I push all responsibility onto the devil sects, then my Mount Hua Immortal Sect will have nothing to do with this anymore! Hahaha¡­¡± The gaze of everyone showed their startlement. There were simply too many unexpected things happening with Luo Tian. Three types of divine grade bloodlines. A Profound Emperor 1st ranker actually managed to beat Venerable Yun Ji, a Profound Emperor 6th ranker to the point of running away. Now he transformed to Devil Sovereign Xingtian. Every single incident made them beyond shocked. At this time¡­ Elder Tian Yuan suddenly stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Down with the devil sects! Down with Luo Tian! No wonder he would destroy Heaven¡¯s Boundary. He came just to harm our Mount Hua Immortal Sect! A bastard that¡¯s out to get all immortal sects! Today, we cannot allow him to leave this ce alive!¡± Devil sect! An enemy to all immortal sects. They were naturally the enemy of all immortal sect disciples. The day someone enters an immortal sect, they will be instilled with the ideology of being hostile towards the devil sect and how devil sect members are all cruel and immoral people. The devil sect members were an existence anyone had the right to punish! ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him live! We can¡¯t let a single devil sect member off!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a spy of the devil sects! Everyone should kill him together!¡± Everyone was shouting vehemently. The outer sect disciples who were behind Luo Tian started hesitating and unconsciously stepped backward. Following someone from the devil sect? This kind of crime was simply too big and they couldn¡¯t afford to bear it. When they thought of this issue, the outer sect disciples started retreating even further and no longer dared to be close to Luo Tian. Their faces also became slightly pale as they felt the shock of what they had just done. One of the leading outer sect disciple started shouting: ¡°Take down the devil sects! Kill Luo Tian! Kill Luo Tian¡­¡± The other hundred plus outer sect disciples looked at each other before also yelling: ¡°Kill Luo Tian! Kill Luo Tian¡­¡± Disying their loyalty to the righteous path! Their voices shook the sky and the crazy roars seemed toe from the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Being escorted by the Law Enforcement Hall¡­ Han Hua¡¯s expression changed as she said to herself: ¡°Oh no!¡± At the same time¡­ She instantly sent Yun Ling a sound transmission: ¡°Junior sister, prepare to take action. Luo Tian is in danger. No matter what happens, we will be together with him even if we have to die. He gave us hope yet now he is in a crisis. We can¡¯t help him with our cultivation but since we¡¯re going to die, we might as well just die together with him.¡± Yun Ling nodded her head. Yun Yi and her sister could pretty muchmunicate with each other telepathically so she also nodded towards Han Hua to agree with her thoughts. Immediately after¡­ Zhao Chen noticed Han Hua¡¯s gaze and faintly smiled while saying to himself: ¡°I already nned on doing this.¡± In an instant¡­ When those that were escorting them zoned out briefly, Han Hua made her move. Yun Ling and Yun Yi activated their powers while Zhao Chen instantly created an array. Those four Law Enforcement Hall disciples were quickly restrained when those four acted together. After more than a month of cultivating, the cultivation realm of Han Hua and the other three were stronger than your average inner sect disciple. Add onto the fact that the Law Enforcement Hall disciples never expected them to resist, to begin with, so those four were quickly killed off. Han Hua stared in the direction of the inner sect¡¯s martial training field first before ncing at the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Immediately after¡­ Four beams of light stealthily approached the training field. Inside the void¡­ The experts of the ten great immortal sects were faintly shocked and revealed incredulous expressions. ¡°Devil sect¡¯s Battle God, Xingtian?¡± ¡°Could this kid be the reincarnation of Xingtian? If he really is the reincarnation of Xingtian, then we cannot let him continue living. If the cultivation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian reaches the peak, even a Profound God Sovereign won¡¯t be his opponent. He is beyond a doubt, a supreme expert capable of breaking the void and entering another ne.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°But based on what¡¯s happening, it looks like there¡¯s no need for us to make a move. This kid may be the reincarnation of Xingtian but he has already reached a dead end. The Prime Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Daoist Tian Xu, can easily kill him with a single move.¡± ¡°The devil sect is such a worrisome subject.¡± The experts of the ten great immortal sects were all paying attention to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The experts of the devil sect were also paying attention. ¡°It looks like what Wu Xiao said is correct ¨C he is the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. Sect Leader, do we need to send out our troops to rescue him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Some time ago, the Second Elder was killed by Murong Wanjian. If we rescue Devil Sovereign Xingtian, our devil sect can annihte all the immortal sects within a hundred years with the three bloodlines he has.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Sect Leader, we should¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak anymore. If we make our move, the ten great immortal sects will also make their move. At that time, we might not be able to save him and also end up apanying him in death. It¡¯s not easy for our devil sect to develop secretly to this stage, so we can¡¯t just let everything go down the drain so easily.¡± Everyone became silent in thought. Humans were selfish, and the people within the devil sect were no exception. If Luo Tian was rescued, the current Sect Leader of the devil sect will definitely be affected. And if they take any unnned actions during this time, the ten great immortal sects can easily take advantage of the situation and kill them all. They couldn¡¯t make any reckless moves! Luo Tian had never thought of anyone rescuing him. He also had no need for anyone to save him! His eyes stared at the descending Daoist Tian Xu before saying coldly: ¡°So I finally get to see the real person.¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian was extremely cautious as he said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m just missing a tiny bit, a tiny bit of distance¡­¡± There was a distance limit when using a martial skill. Daoist Tian Xu smiled contemptuously before saying: ¡°Kid, I never expected you would have such a fateful encounter. I couldn¡¯t see it at all. I won¡¯t speak any more nonsense so I¡¯m going to give you two choices ¨C The first one is to refine 10,000 inner cores for me within a year and I will guarantee your life. You will also gain the position of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Elder. With your talent and your bloodlines, I believe you will reach a terrifying realm in a short amount of time.¡± ¡°The second choice is¡­ death!¡± Luo Tian walked to a certain position before stopping and saying: ¡°I¡¯m choosing the third option.¡± Chapter 609: Eggy, Kill Him!

Chapter 609 ¨C Eggy, Kill Him!

Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved to reveal a faint smile. At this moment¡­ The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± At this time, Luo Tian quickly looked up how much health he had left. He silently calcted the time and then started smiling. ¡°Prime Elder, can I please ask if there¡¯s a third choice for me? I am someone who loves to walk down the third path.¡± Venerable Yun Ji was originally a bit depressed. If Luo Tian chose the first choice, his position in the future will definitely be in a precarious state. He became nervous and didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Daoist Tian Xu. But once he heard Luo Tian wanted to pick the third choice, he immediately jumped out and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, it looks like shit has entered your brains. Didn¡¯t you hear the Prime Elder say you only have two choices?¡± ¡°Since you are picking the third choice, does that mean you¡¯re trying to y with the Prime Elder?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re definitely trying to mess with the Prime Elder.¡± Right after that¡­ Venerable Yun Ji turned to the side and said to Daoist Tian Xu with respect: ¡°Master, this kid is messing with you. He¡¯s someone from the devil sect. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. We can¡¯t let him off today.¡± He was really afraid Daoist Tian Xu would protect Luo Tian. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t die, then he will be screwed. Daoist Tian Xu faintly frowned before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, you better carefully reconsider the chance I¡¯m giving you. With your current cultivation realm, I can instantly kill you on a whim. Don¡¯t grab a mile when given an inch, don¡¯t be shameless when I¡¯m giving you face.¡± Venerable Yun Ji instantly went along with it and said: ¡°Damn dog thing, did you hear that clearly? Don¡¯t be shameless when you¡¯re given some face! My master thinks highly of you so a kid like you better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± While saying that¡­ Venerable Yun Ji had an arrogant expression like he was lecturing Luo Tian. The surrounding Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples and Elders didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Everything instantly became quiet. They didn¡¯t dare to speak their thoughts. If Luo Tian does end up staying in Mount Hua Immortal Sect, they knew they would be experiencing difficult days ahead. The expressions of those outer sect disciples also drastically changed. Their fate will be determined by what choice Luo Tian was going to choose! In an instant¡­ His killing intent surged up! The fourth bloodline is only missing about 2000 undefeated points. It will be just enough if he killed all the people here. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened as he took a step forward. He gave a slight chuckle before saying: ¡°You want to know what my third choice is all about? It¡¯s where all of you die here!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve got some nerve!¡± Also at this time¡­ The inner sect disciples who had been suppressed instantly yelled: ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Kill him¡­¡± The outer sect disciples finally felt rxed. They were like Venerable Yun Ji, afraid that Luo Tian would be allowed to keep living. There would only be one oue for them, and that¡¯s death! Venerable Yun Ji felt extremely happy. ¡°Idiot! Even more stupid than an idiot! Luo Tian, oh, Luo Tian¡­ If the Prime Elder wanted to protect you, even I wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move against you. But an idiot like you decided on choosing your whatever third choice! Hahaha¡­ it will be very difficult even if you want to continue living now! Hahaha¡­¡± Venerable Yun Ji startedughing as he said this internally. He then pretended to be angry and annoyed while saying: ¡°Master, this kid keeps insulting you. You shouldn¡¯t let him off anymore!¡± ¡°Let your sister off!¡± In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved as the power within him exploded forth. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyes turned fierce as mes of rage rose up inside him. He wanted to keep Luo Tian around in order to get more inner cores. He was already at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm and was just missing a little bit to step into the Profound God realm. This little bit required a humongous amount of inner cores. Luo Tian could refine inner cores so he was hoping Luo Tian could continue living and be his servant. If Luo Tian chose the first choice, he would only be a tool for Mount Hua Immortal Sect if he continued living and wouldn¡¯t have any good days. But Daoist Tian Xu didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to choose a whatever third choice and thispletely pissed him off. Seeing how Luo Tian suddenly started moving, he roared out in anger: ¡°Damn dog thing! If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, you really won¡¯t understand how powerful I am. You¡¯re basically courting death to dare recklessly move in front of me!¡± ¡°Boss, danger!¡± Eggy yelled out. Luo Tian always maintained his eyes on Daoist Tian Xu but his target was Venerable Yun Ji. At this time¡­ Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t know Luo Tian¡¯s target was him. He just startedughing happily: ¡°Hahaha! Luo Tian, a damn trash like should go to hell. No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way you are an opponent for my master. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled evilly. Immediately after¡­ He made a thought and shouted internally: ¡°Heavenly me, level 2!¡± ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The Purifying Lotus Demon me was the reward he got from the Sky Pce. It was one of the Heavenly mes with the most destructive ability. Based on the system¡­ Its attack power reached five million points! That means any expert with five million health points and below will be instantly killed. After continuously beating each other, Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s health had already decreased below five million points. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore because he didn¡¯t have the time to wait. Even though he transformed into the Devil Sovereign, his human fleshly body was already at the brink of death. His remaining health points were under a hundred. His Healing Art wouldn¡¯t be able to help much at this point so the only solution was to level up! Back then at the Sky Pce, Luo Tian had ingested an Experience Pill. When he killed Tai Long, the experience he gained allowed him to level up a few times and he was actually just a little bit away from another level up. Leveling up now was his only chance at survival! Venerable Yun Ji¡¯s brows furrowed while his body faintly shivered. The shock from watching the me that was stronger than before made him speak out in warning: ¡°Master, this cluster of me is a bit weird so don¡¯t take it head-on.¡± However¡­ Venerable Yun Ji didn¡¯t realize the target of the mes was actually him. Daoist Tian Xu wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He pointed his finger out and condensed his Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura at the tip before shooting it at Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± At this moment¡­ The Purifying Lotus Demon me passed by Daoist Tian Xu and shot towards Venerable Yun Ji. Venerable Yun Ji pissed his pants in fear as he shouted: ¡°Master, save me! Quicklye save me!¡± He actually pissed his pants! The crotch area of his pants was wet and liquid was dripping down his pant legs. Daoist Tian Xu widened his eyes as his movement reached extreme speeds. The rage in his heart already surged up thousands of meters high as he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian! You dare?!¡± He didn¡¯t rescue Venerable Yun Ji. Instead, he was nning to kill Luo Tian because this was the best way to save someone. Luo Tian stood there without moving. He was staring at Venerable Yun Ji and said with a smug smile: ¡°Acting arrogant, huh? Continue acting arrogant! Those that try to show off in front of me will only have one oue ¨C death!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian looked over at the iing Daoist Tian Xu and started smiling coldly. ¡°Old fogey, this daddy has tolerated enough of you. Eggy, kill him!¡± Chapter 610: A True God Skill

Chapter 610 ¨C A True God Skill

But he couldn¡¯t endure since the beginning. If he didn¡¯t release Eggy at this time, Luo Tian will really be killed by Daoist Tian Xu. ¡°Roar~!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar exploded in the air. Eggy was covered in a golden light as he flew into the sky. His body had be much stronger than the previous time in the Sky Pce. Of course¡­ This was exchanged with many treasures that made Luo Tian¡¯s heart ache like mad. He had be a penniless vagrant while Eggy had some good meals, so now it was Eggy¡¯s turn to contribute something. The sky seemed to have exploded! The clouds were roiling and the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect seemed to have been suppressed by the dragon¡¯s might. Those suppressed included Daoist Tian Xu! We don¡¯t have to mention Venerable Yun Ji who had pissed his pants in fear. At this time¡­ The Purifying Lotus Demon me struck Venerable Yun Ji. ¡°Boom~!¡± His body exploded at nearly the same time as Eggy was charging down with the overbearing might of a dragon. The Dragon God¡¯s Pir in his ws swung out fiercely as Eggy shouted: ¡°You dare to bully my boss?! Courting death!¡± The pole smashed down. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Venerable Yun Ji. You have gained 20,000,000 experience points, 2,000,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Poison Buddha¡¯s Palm. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 130 inner cores.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Roaming Divine Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Cloud Armor.¡± A series of system alerts sounded off. Also at this time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank.¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with what exploded from Venerable Yun Ji because he was too worried about whether he could level up or not. Even if some ultimate divine artifact exploded out, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use it anyway if he didn¡¯t manage to stay alive. It was basically useless to a dead person no matter how much good stuff exploded out. Fortunately¡­ He leveled up. The profound energy he used up instantly recovered. The health he lost was recovered instantly. All the internal and external pains were eliminated as he recovered to his optimal state. At this moment, Luo Tian was simr to being resurrected on the spot. He clenched his fists and roared into the air: ¡°Motherf*cker! Try to kill this daddy again!¡± What a close call! Just a few seconds more and Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up anymore. ¡°Awesome!¡± Luo Tian yelled out before looking over at Eggy. ¡°A dragon!¡± ¡°A true dragon! A genuine Dragon God thates from the Dragon race, and it happens to be an Eight-wed golden dragon! This thing is basically an existence from the legends! My heavens, it actually appeared before us!¡± ¡°How could this be?!¡± ¡°All the good things have been taken by Luo Tian! How could this have happened?!¡± ¡°What the hell am I seeing? Mama mia!¡± Shock! Apart from the word shock, there weren¡¯t any other words to describe what they were feeling. Everyone was looking up at the sky where Eggy was swimming through the air. When it charged towards Daoist Tian Xu, everyone¡¯s face turned pale. Eggy¡¯s dragon might was simply too powerful! It was already fierce to aplete mess in the Sky Pce. After leveling up four times, the majestic aura became even more fierce and the power bursting forth from his body had increased by quite a bit. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression changed as his sea of consciousness endured the suppression from the dragon¡¯s might. His face turned ferocious as he looked up and pressed his palms out, ¡°Secret skill, Sky Copsing Palms!¡± ¡°One of the three secrets skills left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor!¡± ¡°Elder Tian Xu actually seeded in cultivating it!¡± ¡°Rumors have it that this secret skill is the strongest secret skill that Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor found in the Prehistoric World. It is capable of breaking the sky apart! This Eight-wed Golden Dragon looks like it wasn¡¯t born for long so its powers aren¡¯t as strong as a mature Dragon God. Can it block this strike?¡± Everyone was paying attention. The experts from the ten great immortal sects were staring without blinking, afraid that they would miss a certain detail. It was the same for the experts from the devil sect. Murong Wanjian was watching as well. Li Xue¡¯er was also watching. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­!¡± The girl of luck An Chunchun was watching, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is so strong! Is that Ghost Dragon? His aura is very simr to Ghost Dragon¡­ perhaps Ghost Dragon is a descendant of the Dragon God. Ghost Dragon, Chunchun misses you a lot.¡± The girl of fate Xin Er was watching, ¡°You¡¯ve be stronger again. I am really happy for you.¡± Within the Tianxuan Continent, several people with special abilities were watching as well. They were all showing the same expression ¨C shock! Luo Tian was actually like the rest and was just standing there watching! He didn¡¯t know how strong Eggy was. He only knew that Eggy was capable of instantly killing the Soul Sovereign¡¯s will, but was he an opponent for Daoist Tian Xu who was at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know but he believed in Eggy. ¡°Dragon God¡¯s pole!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Eggy roared out. The surface of the Dragon God¡¯s Pir instantly gave off a dragon¡¯s roar that suppressed everything in the vicinity. All the power within the Dragon God¡¯s Pir was bursting out in full force! The pole then viciously smashed down towards Daoist Tian Xu. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s Sky Copsing Palms also smashed out at this time. The two different powers collided together. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The airspace above Mount Hua Immortal Sect exploded and a huge ck hole appeared. Space was ripped apart! The power from the collision came out from the void and through the ck hole, killing arge number of Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples! At this moment¡­ The ck hole slowly closed. Every ne had its ownws of space. Unless experts from higher nes appeared, it was impossible for the people here to permanently break the shackles of the spacews no matter how strong they were. Just like now, space breaking apart will heal by itself. Simr to a self-repairing barrier. Eggy¡¯s body faintly shook as he was enraged. The scales on his body became even brighter as he roared out: ¡°I¡¯m very angry now! And the consequences will be very serious!¡± The power of the Sky Copsing Palms was indeed very strong. Eggy was struck by it. It wasn¡¯t hard for Luo Tian to tell from Eggy¡¯s expression that he had suffered some injuries from that strike. But¡­ Daoist Tian Xu was smashed flying for over ten thousand meters. His expression was pale like paper while he kept spraying outrge mouthfuls of blood. He then struggled to stand back up from the ground. His eyes were now bloodshot and his face turned even more ferocious looking. While staring at Eggy filled with dragon might, Daoist Tian Xu clenched his teeth so hard that it started making cracking sounds. He then shouted in coldness: ¡°You damn beast! This daddy will let you see what is called a true God Skill!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he had a bad feeling. He then shouted: ¡°Be careful, Eggy!¡± At this time¡­ It was already toote. What kind of person was Daoist Tian Xu? He was an old monster that had lived for over six thousand years and it¡¯s impossible for him to not be hiding a trump card. He was seriously injured after facing off against a true dragon but he didn¡¯t try to escape. It was very clear he was hiding a trump card and it happened to be an extremely strong trump card. Luo Tian knew it would be extremely dangerous once he heard those words. ¡°God Skill?¡± ¡°Could this be the skill created by Mount Hua¡¯s first Sect Leader Fei Sheng? The one that sealed up an old devil ten thousand years ago?¡± ¡°Then that dragon is in danger!¡± Chapter 611: Huge Crisis

Chapter 611 ¨C Huge Crisis

A single pole strike from Eggy made Daoist Tian Xu see stars already, so what would happen to him if he suffered another pole strike? Descendant of the Dragon God! A descendant from an Eight-wed Golden Dragon! His dragon¡¯s might was too terrifying. Even if Daoist Tian Xu was at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm, he still couldn¡¯t resist that kind of power. The only oue for him was being tortured to death! Without being in the Profound God realm, there¡¯s no way he would be Eggy¡¯s opponent. Even the Ancient World¡¯s Soul Sovereign¡¯s will was shattered by a single pole strike from Eggy, so there¡¯s no way Daoist Tian Xu was his opponent. But¡­ No matter what, Daoist Tian Xu was someone that had lived for over six thousand years and had experienced a lot of things. Even though he was suppressed, his expression remained calm without a trace of being flustered. This was something Venerable Yun Ji wasn¡¯t capable of. The eyes of Daoist Tian Xu shook as he clenched his teeth. Watching Eggy charge towards him in rage, a very strange energy started surging out from his body. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he immediately shouted: ¡°Eggy, watch out!¡± It was toote. Moreover¡­ Eggy had been stored inside Luo Tian¡¯s body since the beginning. Once Daoist Tian Xu appeared, he had been suppressing Luo Tian the entire time and treated Luo Tian as just a tool to refine inner cores. Eggy had remembered everything that had happened. He had promised himself that he would show Daoist Tian Xu a thing or two one day. Now was his chance. Even though Eggy detected a dangerous aura approaching him, he still continued charging forward without a thought. Eggy then shouted: ¡°Little kid Tian Xu, this daddy has been tolerating you for a long time already! Those that have bullied my boss will only have one oue ¨C death!¡± As the word death was said, the Dragon God¡¯s Pir started manifesting thousands of pole shadows. Eggy released all his powers and merged his dragon¡¯s might with the pole. The pole then smashed down with the strongest power possible! A power that was capable of destroying the world! The sky lost its color and the earth started shaking. The entire Tianxuan Continent darkened as if Eggy¡¯s pole strike had blocked all existing sources of light! Too powerful! Powerful to the point that words couldn¡¯t describe! Those below the Profound God realm were suppressed to the point of being unable to breathe normally. It was extremely ufortable even though they were over ten thousand kilometers away. They were feeling this indescribable suppression because they were watching through the void and their sights were focused on Eggy. Extreme difort! ¡°Humph~! I really don¡¯t understand what those damn outer sect envoys were doing when recruiting new disciples! They didn¡¯t even recruit such a genius¡­ did they all grow up eating shit? Are their eyes blind? I think those people need to all be reced! If a person like him bes a disciple of my immortal sect, how can we not be the leader of the ten great immortal sects?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter if he can live beyond today or not because his name will enter the annals of history and be forever remembered in the Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s strong?¡± ¡°Daoist Tian Xu managed to cultivate the God Skill from their old ancestor. Heaven¡¯s Seal ¨C not to mention the little dragon, even a mature dragon would be instantly sealed up by this heaven-defying martial skill. One would be hard-pressed to live on when your powers have been all sealed up.¡± God Skill! Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest grade of martial skill. A martial skill created by a Profound God Sovereign and contained the essence of the Profound God Sovereign¡¯s powers. Back then¡­ The devil sects looked down on this world and many old devils ran rampant doing whatever they wanted. The immortal sects werepletely suppressed by them. Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor used his essence blood as the catalyst in order toprehend Heaven¡¯s Seal. One person against thousands of devils ¨C he managed to seal up over a hundred old devil experts who were at the peak of this world¡¯s cultivation and imprisoned them in the Soul Refining Array. Even until now, the seal on those old devils couldn¡¯t be broken. Heaven¡¯s Seal was extremely powerful! After the ascension of Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor, everyone thought that God Skill had disappeared with him. No one imagined Daoist Tian Xu managed to cultivate it! This made all the immortal sect experts shocked! With the appearance of this God Skill, none of the other immortal sects will dare to provoke Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The disy of power from a God Skill was too terrifying! Daoist Tian Xu revealed a cold sneer as the strange power from his body continuously grew stronger. His hands started forming seals while he recited a mantra. Dots of lights appeared around him and started getting brighter until they formed a Six-pointed Starlight Array. ¡°A God Skill!¡± ¡°A true God Skill!¡± ¡°The God Skill left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor! Daoist Tian Xu really managed to sessfully cultivate it!¡± ¡°It looks like the dragon is going to die and that kid Luo Tian won¡¯t be living beyond today.¡± Those experts were all chatting away within the void. A God Skill was really strong! Luo Tian became anxious. He charged over like crazy as his mind sank and a sense of hopelessness rose up in his heart. He suddenly felt that he was such a useless guy! ¡°Power, abilities, cultivation! F*ck! When can this daddy truly be able to protect the people around me?!¡± He screamed internally. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian screamed out once more: ¡°Eggy, it¡¯s very dangerous! Don¡¯t go there!¡± He could clearly sense the Six-pointed Star powering from Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s God Skill. This kind of power was something he had never seen or felt before. Even Tai Long, who was in the Profound God realm, the power he exploded forth with couldn¡¯t bepared to what Daoist Tian Xu was now exuding! Eggy had no thoughts of retreating as the images of Luo Tian being bullied was ying in his mind. He became even angrier as he smashed down the pole, ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± At this moment¡­ Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s figure started floating above the ground. His hands suddenly formed a strange hand seal before his mouth sprayed out some essence blood. His face turned a shade paler but his expression became even more ferocious. His hands formed a palm stance while he pushed them towards the sky. His eyes were locked onto Eggy before shouting: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Seal, seal him up!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A humming sound resounded out through the nine heavens! Within the void¡­ Including the surrounding airspace and even from beyond the nine heavens, a powerful energy started rushing towards them. The power was like an iing tide as it flowed into the Six-pointed Starlight Array Immediately after¡­ The six-pointed star burst out in brightness, and then became a beam of light that shot towards Eggy who was only a few meters away from Daoist Tian Xu. The light started wrapping around Eggy! Afterward¡­ A series of humming sounds reverberated throughout the area. ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Eggy was roaring out in pain while his body kept thrashing about. The six-pointed star had charged into his body and sealed up his powers at incredibly fast speeds! From his head to his tail, the seal had immobilized him! ¡°Bang~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir dropped down. A bright light exploded and the dragon might around Eggy¡¯s body disappeared. His huge long body then started plummeting to the ground from high in the air. He had been sealed! He couldn¡¯t use his powers anymore! Daoist Tian Xu was gasping for air but still managed tough like crazy: ¡°Hahaha¡­ damn beast, go to hell for me!¡± Chapter 612: Luo Tian About To Lose His Mind

Chapter 612 ¨C Luo Tian About To Lose His Mind

Way too fierce! The only God Skill left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor. It was the only martial skill that was able to defeat Tianxuan Continent¡¯s devil sect. Its powers were already beyond words to describe. Eggy was only at level 4! He could only be called a cub dragon yet the powers he exploded forth with were already quite fierce. But he still couldn¡¯t escape from the sealing powers of Heaven¡¯s Seal. He also didn¡¯t try to dodge it since he was too enraged. The only thing he was thinking of was to take revenge for his boss! Because of this¡­ He was instantly sealed up by the six-pointed starlight. The powers inside him were all sealed up. He couldn¡¯t even fly through the clouds anymore so his huge dragon body started plummeting. The worst thing of all¡­ Daoist Tian Xu instantly made a move and charged towards Eggy with a strong killing intent. His eyes were filled with greed as he grinned, ¡°Damn beast, go to hell for me!¡± His voice shook the sky! Eggy¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have any traces of fear but still showed his anger. He then said in a fiery manner: ¡°Old bandit, undo my seal if you have the guts! I will definitely be able to beat the shit right out of your ass!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn beast, just obediently lie there for me.¡± ¡°Enjoy thest few seconds of your wonderful life.¡± Daoist Tian Xu was excited about the oue. He then continued speaking to Eggy: ¡°The essence blood of a Dragon God¡­ now that¡¯s definitely some good stuff. Since a piece of trash like Luo Tian can fuse with three types of bloodlines, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t do the same thing. Once I fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood, who will be capable of stopping me in the Tianxuan Continent? The old ancestor of the Imperial God Immortal Sect? The supreme expert of the Starsea Immortal Sect? Everyone can scram aside for me! Hahaha¡­¡± He was feeling ecstatic inside his heart! The essence blood from a Dragon God was a step higher than the essence blood from a True Dragon! Once he merges with it¡­ He would then be an existence capable of destroying the world! Eggy was still a young dragon yet he was already this strong. His dragon¡¯s might was capable of suppressing all experts below the Profound God realm. If the powers hidden inside his essence blood were all stimted at once, what kind of terrifying power would that disy? One wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine that. Daoist Tian Xu walked over one step at a time. The smile on his face intensified each step he took as if he could already see himself suppressing the ten great immortal sects. This kind of scene was something he dreamed of day in and day out. ¡°Old bandit!¡± ¡°Little kid Tian Xu, undo this daddy¡¯s seal if you have the guts! If you have the ability,e fight me fair and square!¡± Eggy was struggling on the ground and didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. He had beenpletely sealed up and the feeling was extremely ufortable. He kept trying to circte his powers to charge at an invisible barrier but it felt like he was bound up and being delivered to death row. No matter how much he attacked the seal, he couldn¡¯t break past it and thispletely pissed him off. Daoist Tian Xu startedughing smugly before saying: ¡°Little beast, do you think I would do something like that?¡± He now stood in front of Eggy. Seeing Eggy¡¯s entire body glowing gold, Daoist Tian Xu swallowed down his saliva and said: ¡°The Heavens are treating me quite well. I couldn¡¯t break into the Profound God realm and didn¡¯t expect you to send me a descendant of a Dragon God. As long as I ingest your essence blood, I can use the power within your blood to break through into the Profound God realm even if I don¡¯t gain the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline. Hahaha¡­¡± The Dragon race had been hiding themselves in the Sky Pce. The main reason being that their essence blood having an extremely strong power. Even if a human cannot fuse it with themselves, it can still help them make great strides with their cultivation. Your average Dragon race was already quite useful, not to mention an Eight-w Golden Dragon like Eggy. The essence blood inside him will definitely contain a stronger power than the normal ones. It wasn¡¯t just Daoist Tian Xu. Within the void¡­ Those experts from all the other immortal sects had greed in their eyes. The unfortunate part was that they were over ten thousand kilometers away or else they would definitely fight for the prize. There were also experts from the devil sect. Everyone was staring at Daoist Tian Xu. And at this time¡­ Everyone was ignoring Luo Tian, including Daoist Tian Xu. Daoist Tian Xu was staring at Eggy struggling on the ground and revealed an evil grin. He reached out with his right hand and condensed an energy vortex at the center of his palm. He then said ferociously: ¡°Suck out the blood essence for me!¡± Eggy¡¯s body started convulsing and turning crimson red. His body was immobilized and being sucked up by a power from Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s palm. Eggy¡¯s expression turned angrier as he shouted: ¡°Old bandit, I won¡¯t let you off! I won¡¯t let you off even if I have to die! You just wait for me!¡± At this moment¡­ The air behind Daoist Tian Xu started distorting. A human figure charged out from the void! His body was crimson red from releasing all his strongest powers. His fists were like meteors as he shouted: ¡°Those who mess with my brothers ¨C death!¡± Those fists punched out like a cannon! They smashed out with extreme violence! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The air around them instantly changed as if it was being drained. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s brows merely furrowed slightly but he didn¡¯t panic. He then sneered with disdain, ¡°I almost forgot about this dog thing. Based on your Profound Emperor 1st rank, you¡­ Huh? You made a breakthrough?¡± Now his expression turned to one of slight shock. But¡­ Daoist Tian Xu still didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes and still continued to say in disdain: ¡°A mere Profound Emperor 2nd ranker dares to act presumptuously in front of me? This daddy broke through to the Profound Emperor 2nd rank three thousand years ago, so you can just scram away from me.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Daoist Tian Xu flicked his sleeves and his peak Profound Emperor 9th rank battle aura surged out. A single hand formed a palm stance under his sleeves as he met Luo Tian¡¯s fist. ¡°Boom~!¡± The two different powers collided and caused a chain of explosions. Luo Tian was directly smashed flying! The blood inside Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s chest was roiling but he held it in so that it wouldn¡¯te out. But even though this was the case, he was still forced to step back a dozen steps or so before he could stop himself. He then said internally: ¡°A Profound Emperor 2nd ranker could actually explode forth with the strength of a Profound Emperor 4th ranker! No wonder Yun Ji was killed by him. The talent of this kid is most likely above the younger version of Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor. I cannot let him live beyond today or else he will definitely be a walking catastrophe in the future!¡± The power Luo Tian demonstrated made him iparably shocked. Because of this¡­ Daoist Tian Xu wanted to kill Luo Tian even more! He switched his target! Daoist Tian Xu coldly harrumphed and said: ¡°You guys keep your eyes on this little beast while I take care of the trash Luo Tian. Remember ¨C whoever dares to touch the Eight-wed Golden Dragon, I will make it so that they don¡¯t even have the chance to be a ghost.¡± His voice was especially icy cold. Daoist Tian Xu then leaped into the air and flew towards Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tiannded heavily and the ground gave away and created a deep pit. His face instantly turned pale like paper. The powers of someone at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm were too strong! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t his opponent even though he had already activated all his powers. He wanted to level up Berserk but because he had just recently leveled up, he didn¡¯t have enough experience points to use. He wanted to escape by using Teleportation at the great perfection stage but if he did that, what was going to happen to Eggy?¡± He was feeling enraged! Just when he was climbing out of the deep pit, he noticed four people standing next to it. It was Han Hua, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Zhao Chen. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned to shock as he yelled out: ¡°You guys have lost your minds! Quickly run! Run!¡± The four of them turned their heads together and revealed a faint smile. Daoist Tian Xu was already killing his way over! Luo Tian was about to lose his mind! Chapter 613: The Twin Sisters Are Very Sad

Chapter 613 The Twin Sisters Are Very Sad

Luo Tian was about to go insane! Running out at a time like this was tantamount to courting death, right? Indeed¡­ Han Hua and the other three were blocking in front of Luo Tian because they were nning to die. Using the words from Luo Tian¡¯s previous life¡­ A true brother of yours is capable of blocking a bullet and dying for you. Luo Tian was moved by them, but their cultivation realm hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Saint realm yet. They couldn¡¯t even be cannon fodder by standing out and will only be four extra corpses. Why bother? ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Herees four more pieces of trash.¡± Daoist Tian Xu coldly harrumphed as he swept his gaze past Han Hua and the others in contempt. He didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all. They couldn¡¯t even bepared to ants in his eyes. He could kill people like them with just a finger. Han Hua¡¯s eyes were like torches as he watched Daoist Tian Xu walk towards them one step at a time. She then said: ¡°Prime Elder, you can see what kind of cultivation Luo Tian has. There has never been anyone in the Tianxuan Continent who has managed to fuse two bloodlines together. He managed to aplish fusing three bloodlines together and they happen to be divine grade bloodlinesparable to Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline. If you give a super genius like him a bit of time, he will definitely be able to step on top of all ten great immortal sects. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely be restored to its peak like its past.¡± While saying this¡­ Han Hua looked at Yun Ling at the corner of her eyes. Yun Ling faintly nodded like she had received the message. She sent out a sound transmission to Luo Tian: ¡°Team Leader, Elder Xu Shan has died. Before he died, he told us to tell you the location of forbidden grounds once you came back. It¡¯s the entrance to the ancient battlefield. It¡¯s precisely at the foot of the back mountains of Solitary Peak where you were living.¡± The main purpose of theming here was to tell this information to Luo Tian. Xu Shan didn¡¯t tell them too much and only said that if he happens to die, this information must be told to Luo Tian as soon as he returns to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Yun Ling and the others didn¡¯t know what kind of assistance Mount Hua¡¯s forbidden grounds had towards Luo Tian. But they had to aplish the task when entrusted by others. Moreover¡­ The moment they stood out, they didn¡¯t expect to live that much longer. Their lives were saved by Luo Tian. Now that he was in danger, they would stand out without hesitation and didn¡¯t bother with who they were up against! Luo Tian allowed them to see hope. Allowed them to see a future. He rekindled a me inside their heart that started to burn brightly! Hearing Yun Ling¡¯s words, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook from shock. He clenched his fists before saying to himself: ¡°The ancient battlefield! I need to enter the ancient battlefield! I need to level up! I need to step into the Profound God realm and stomp Daoist Tian Xu to death!¡± His heart started beating faster. Luo Tian stood up and said: ¡°All of you scram aside! I don¡¯t need you to save me! You bunch of hypocritical fraudsters can forget about getting any benefits from me! You want the secrets to how I refine inner cores? There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to tell anyone!¡± ¡°You are all in the same boat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re blocking that old bandit Tian Xu just so you can trick me in telling you the secrets of refining inner ores, huh? Hahaha¡­ you guys are over thinking things. I, Luo Tian, will definitely not tell anyone about it.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian looked like he had a sudden personality change as he startedughing out loud. He coldly stared at Daoist Tian Xu and said: ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu, your acting is quite good but do you really think I will fall for it?¡± ¡°You arranged for the four of them to be by my side, right?¡± ¡°You want to learn the secrets of refining inner cores from me? You can forget about it!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Han Hua and the others to die with him. This was the only thing he could do. And his acting was quite good when his face was full of anger. Yun Ling and Yun Yi started crying and quickly shook their heads. They cried out: ¡°It¡¯s not like that! It¡¯s not like that, Team Leader! We aren¡¯t the type of people you¡¯re thinking of! It¡¯s not¡­¡± They started crying their eyes out which made any beholder¡¯s heart ache. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was aching when he saw their tears streaming down but his expression was full of disdain as he scoffed: ¡°Did I uncover the truth? Do you think just by crying that I will believe in you two? Hahaha¡­ What kind of women have I, Luo Tian not seen? Do you really think by making me like you two, you can uncover the secrets of refining inner cores from me? Then, you will tell everything to the old bandit Tian Xu and get rewarded from it? You two are truly vicious! I have never met such vicious women in my entire life!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi couldn¡¯t tell. Therefore¡­ They started crying more miserably, the kind where there¡¯s no way one could fake. Han Hua¡¯s brows were locked together as she was in thought for a few seconds. She knew Luo Tian¡¯s personality and understood him quite well, therefore she knew what Luo Tian was trying to do ¨C Luo Tian was trying to save them. When she saw Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, she suddenly came up with an idea and said with a sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could see through us. Prime Elder, I was trying to see if I could get the secrets off Luo Tian on how hebined three bloodlines together but didn¡¯t expect him to see through the ploy already.¡± ¡°Senior sister, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Team Leader isn¡¯t that kind of person. Aren¡¯t we here to rescue him?¡± ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s not what you think. It¡¯s really not what you think.¡± Those two pure and innocent girls continued crying. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was aching very badly. It was hurting so much that he was having difficulty breathing. Luo Tian could only clench his fists on and off continuously. His fingernails stabbed into his palms and fresh blood started dripping down. ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu, you just wait for me. I will return everything that has happened today a thousand fold.¡± Han Hua coldly chuckled before saying: ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi, my junior sisters¡­ I wanted to use your innocence to trick Luo Tian but I didn¡¯t expect for him to discover the ploy, sigh~¡­¡± Immediately after¡­ Han Hua cupped her hands respectfully to Daoist Tian Xu, ¡°Prime Elder, Luo Tian is now at his wits end so there¡¯s no need for you to personally make a move. Just hand him over to us. We will definitely be able to capture him if we all work together. The Law Enforcement Hall has 1800 ways of punishment so I¡¯m not afraid of him not divulging how he managed to merge three different bloodlines together. At that time, you can fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline and then look down on this world from high above. Even the achievements of the old ancestor cannot bepared to yours by then.¡± Daoist Tian Xu smiled. He originally had some doubt. But¡­ He no longer doubted. He never thought of getting the secret of fusing three bloodlines together but his heart was moved now after hearing Han Hua¡¯s words. No one has managed to fuse with a second bloodline after thousands of years of history yet Luo Tian merged three of them together and fused with it. There has to be a huge secret involved, right? He wanted to fuse with Eggy¡¯s Dragon God bloodline. He wanted it really badly! And what Han Hua said was correct ¨C Luo Tian was about to die after suffering from his attack. Even if he doesn¡¯t personally make a move, the disciples from Mount Hua Immortal Sect can still capture Luo Tian with some effort. The most important part was that he was injured and rather serious at that. Apart from Eggy¡¯s pole strike that made him unable to tell which direction was north, casting Heaven¡¯s Seal consumed a lot of his energy. His injuries weren¡¯t light and Han Hua¡¯s ttering words were rather effective. Daoist Tian Xu startedughing, ¡°Good, very good! If you hadn¡¯t said it out loud, I would¡¯ve forgotten this matter.¡± ¡°My order is for you tomand everyone to capture this kid. If you manage to capture him alive, I will directly promote you to an Elder¡¯s position. Hahaha¡­¡± Han Hua cupped her hands and said: ¡°Thank you, Prime Elder.¡± Immediately after¡­ Han Hua raised her hand and said: ¡°You¡¯ve all heard it! Everyone go capture Luo Tian! It is time to show everyone what we¡¯re made of! Everyone move out together!¡± At this moment¡­ Zhao Chen took advantage of the chaos and arrived next to Eggy. Chapter 614: You Must Live On

Chapter 614 ¨C You Must Live On

But beyond his expectation, Han Hua¡¯s acting skill was even better than his! Her acting ability was way more convincing than Luo Tian¡¯s! The coordination of those two had reached an impable realm! If this was Luo Tian¡¯s previous life, they would definitely win all those movie awards out there. No matter how much of an old schemer Daoist Tian Xu was, he would never imagine he could misjudge the situation at such a critical time. He did think that Han Hua was trying to trick him but he had always had a conceited, proud, and aloof personality. Even though Han Hua was a disciple not evenparable to an ant, he could instantly kill her if he detected any deception. Everyone else was put into the same category as her and that included Luo Tian. Therefore¡­ He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move and allowed the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect to do the dirty work. The scene became chaotic. Everyone wanted to make a good impression in front of Daoist Tian Xu. Now that both the Grand Elder Venerable Hun Yuan and the Sect Leader Venerable Yun Ji had died, these two positions had suddenly be vacant. As long as Daoist Tian Xu gave the word, that person will immediately be the future Sect Leader of Mount Hua. Naturally, all those inner sect Elders had thoughts of vying for the Sect Leader position. They allmanded the disciples under them to charge toward Luo Tian. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill him! We have to avenge the deaths of our Sect Leader and our Grand Elder!¡± ¡°Get rid of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s number one scourge!¡± For a brief moment¡­ All the Mount Hua disciples were charging towards Luo Tian. Only Yun Ling and Yun Yi were left standing there crying and wanting to help Luo Tian. They couldn¡¯t even find him amongst the mad rush of people and could only scream out: ¡°Team Leader, quickly run! Run!¡± They were really a bit too pure and naive. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he feared Daoist Tian Xu might make a move against Yun Ling and Yun Yi, but he didn¡¯t have any way to solve it right now. He had to enter the ancient battlefield! The only way he can fight with Daoist Tian Xu is if he leveled up, otherwise, he would only end up dying by staying around here. At this moment, Han Hua sent a sound transmission: ¡°Team Leader, don¡¯t worry about the twins. I will take care of them. Go take care of whatever ns you have during this chaos. Junior brother Zhao has already gone over to that Golden Dragon.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before he replied: ¡°Senior sister, then I¡¯ll count on you to take care of everything.¡± ¡°Everyone has to stay alive!¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian nced at Daoist Tian Xu. His mes of rage were surging out as he said internally: ¡°You just wait!¡± Luo Tian leaped into the air at high speeds and shouted: ¡°I will fight out with you all! I¡¯m going to wipe out everyone here!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His figure suddenly disappeared. ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± There was only a phantom figure at his position while his real body hadnded next to Eggy. Eggy¡¯s eyes shed with terror as he anxiously cried out: ¡°Boss, quickly run! Don¡¯t bother about me!¡± Eggy was currently struggling. When he saw Luo Tian, the rage inside him surged out even higher. But his power was sealed up and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t break free from it. If Luo Tian brought him along at a time like this, none of them would be able to get away. Eggy understood that he would only end up harming Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with him. He made a thought intending to put Eggy away but realized it didn¡¯t work. It looks like the seal on Eggy was prohibiting it. It was simr to when you were in a battle inside video games, you couldn¡¯t quit or log off. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened. He couldn¡¯t bother with anything else and just lifted up Eggy and flew off. The moment Luo Tian¡¯s real bodynded, Daoist Tian Xu coldly scoffed and shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing! You wish to bring that beast with you to escape? Aren¡¯t you a bit too naive? Just stay here for me!¡± Daoist Tian Xu wasn¡¯t flustered. Chasing after Luo Tian was a very easy thing for him. Everyone turned around and started charging in Luo Tian¡¯s direction. At this time, Zhao Chen suddenly stood out and blocked behind Luo Tian. He gave a faint smile and said: ¡°Boss, thank you for giving us hope! You are the hope for the rebirth of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, so quickly run!¡± After saying that¡­ Zhao Chen charged out without waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s response. Both of his hands were forming seals to create an array before he shouted: ¡°Defensive Array, Universal Array, activate for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Two different arrays appeared to the left and right of him. ¡°Aggghhh~¡­!¡± Luo Tian screamed out helplessly. He was moved by Zhao Chen¡¯s actions but he didn¡¯t turn back. He had never been an indecisive person and especially at a time when he was out of choices. He could only scream out in helplessness and continue flying towards Solitary Peak while holding onto Eggy. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian heard a series of explosions behind him. He didn¡¯t dare to turn back to look. He didn¡¯t dare to see whether Zhao Chen was dead or alive. His eyes became damp. Very ufortable. This feeling was even more unpleasant than when someone was slicing the meat off his body! Eggy said lifelessly: ¡°Boss, he¡­¡± Eggy didn¡¯t continue speaking. He was feeling really bad and then said: ¡°Boss, you need to let me down. You won¡¯t be able to run far while holding me. Don¡¯t worry, that guy won¡¯t do anything crazy towards me.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond and just kept flying like crazy. If he left Eggy behind, he would definitely end up dying! If he could save, he would choose to save all of them. But his cultivation, his strength, his forces, none of them could bepared to Daoist Tian Xu. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was bleeding right now. Leaving behind his brothers in order to run away felt like steel needles were continuously piercing through his heart. It was extremely ufortable! Daoist Tian Xu revealed a stunned expression before his face turned cold. His eyes widened, ¡°Humph~, I want to see where you¡¯re going to run off to. All of you have to die.¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Tian Xu made his move. At this moment¡­ Han Hua suddenly charged out in front of Daoist Tian Xu and said respectfully: ¡°Prime Elder¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Before she could finish speaking, Daoist Tian Xu threw out a p and sent Han Hua flying. His face turned ferocious as he coldly shouted: ¡°Scram to the side for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Han Hua¡¯s bodynded on the ground while she sprayed out a mouthful of blood. She didn¡¯t faint and instead, exploded forth with all her strength to charge back and grab onto Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s leg. She then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you must live on!¡± At this time¡­ Han Hua was out of options. She could only use her life to give Luo Tian more time. She was very clear that Daoist Tian Xu could catch up to Luo Tian very quickly. There was quite a distance from the inner sect area to Solitary Peak. But for a peak Profound Emperor ranker like Daoist Tian Xu, the distance was merely a blink of an eye and he would be there. Daoist Tian Xu was burning with rage as he threw a palm strike at Han Hua¡¯s back. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Han Hua sprayed out another mouthful of blood. Her body was shaking and her face was ashen gray but she still held onto Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s leg with all her strength. ¡°Bang~!¡± Another kicknded. Not letting go! Another stomp! Han Hua didn¡¯t let go while her face revealed a happy smile while mumbling: ¡°Brother Hai, I¡¯ming to see you soon.¡± Chapter 615: Eggs About To Be Shattered

Chapter 615 ¨C Eggs About To Be Shattered

Han Hua was trying her best to buy time for Luo Tian. Eggy couldn¡¯t speak when he watched Han Hua being tortured by Daoist Tian Xu while holding onto his leg. Tears kepting out of his eyes and streaming down his cheeks. Luo Tian increased his speed to the max when he heard Han Hua¡¯s voice. In just a few seconds, he felt like he had experienced ten thousand years of life. These few seconds were extremely suffocating for him. He was suppressed to the point of extreme difort. Finally¡­ Luo Tian arrived at the foot of Solitary Peak where Xu Shan had mentioned. Thend was pitch ck around here and below his feet was arge ck rock that looked like it was used for an ancient array. At this time¡­ Daoist Tian Xunded with a smile filled with contempt. He then said: ¡°Damn mongrel, why don¡¯t you keep running? Do you think you can escape from the palm of my hands? Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, I will give you a chance at living. Tell me the secret of fusing with multiple bloodlines and I will spare your life.¡± Luo Tian stood in the middle of the array and just quietly stared at Daoist Tian Xu. The rage inside his heart was simr to a volcano that was continuously erupting but it was being suppressed by the old guy in front of him. Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Daoist Tian Xu, can you please tell me what ce this is?¡± Daoist Tian Xu nced around and said with a cold smile: ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s forbidden grounds. Why? Did you think that I cannot capture you if you run to this ce? Or are you trying to say that you wish to escape and enter the ancient battlefield? Ancient battlefield¡­ wait, Luo Tian, what do you n on doing?¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression turned serious while his gaze showed killing intent and his body faintly shook. He looked around and determined they were indeed at the main entrance to the ancient battlefield. A sense of foreboding rose up in his heart. Behind him were the Mount Hua disciples and Elders who didn¡¯t know what connotations the ancient battlefield had. Most of them had a look of confusion while only a few Elders understood how powerful the ancient battlefield was. One of the Elders spoke out: ¡°Prime Elder, so what if this is the main entrance to the ancient battlefield? Opening the entrance to the ancient battlefield requires the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. Even if this kid possesses heaven-like abilities, it¡¯s still impossible for him to gather all the materials needed. Prime Elder, you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± The four regions¡¯ blood was extremely difficult to find. There was once someone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect who attempted it, but just the Titan race¡¯s blood was impossible, not to mention the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. ¡°You wish to open the ancient battlefield? Humph~!¡± ¡°A thing that overestimates his own abilities!¡± They stared at Luo Tian with contemptuous smiles and a yful face filled with disdain. The Mount Hua disciples behind the Elders had the same look. Luo Tian faintly smiled and replied: ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu, I will pay you back a thousand times with what has happened today. Just remember everything clearly. Wait until you see me the next time, I will definitely explode your corpse!¡± While saying that¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started moving and four vials of blood appeared. Once the blood appeared¡­ Someone eximed: ¡°Four regions¡¯ blood!¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Rebel, you dare?!¡± If the ancient battlefield is opened up, Mount Hua Immortal Sect might be instantly destroyed if some ancient demon escapes from there. It will definitely be a catastrophe. Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Some of the Elders revealed looks of fear but still tried to smile while saying: ¡°Luo Tian, we can always discuss things out so why open the ancient battlefield? Do you know what¡¯s inside the ancient battlefield? Once opened, the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect could be destroyed. Just tell us what conditions you have, I¡¯m sure the Prime Elder will agree to them.¡± Daoist Tian Xu harrumphed, ¡°Luo Tian, you better not do anything reckless, or else I will kill all the people you¡¯re close with. Heavenly Sword City¡¯s Great Tang Dynasty, your hometown¡¯s Luo family, I¡¯ll even find a chance to kill your little sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Threats! He was using Luo Tian¡¯s family and brothers to threaten him. Rage was billowing inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. But¡­ He had no thoughts ofpromising and knew what he was doing. He cannot protect them right now and will still be unable to protect them after handing over the four regions¡¯ blood. His mouth curved into a cold smile before saying: ¡°Little kid Tian Xu, are you afraid now?¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s left hand moved and a bead appeared in the palm of his hand. ¡°Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead!¡± Everyone started panicking and some even started trembling. Their faces turned pale as if they were about to meet their greatest enemy. Daoist Tian Xu had an ugly look on his face while he stared at Luo Tian with malice. He then said through clenched teeth, ¡°Luo Tian, I can kill you the moment you open the ancient battlefield. If you want to keep your life, hand over all those things.¡± He was scared! Everyone in Mount Hua Immortal Sect was scared! They didn¡¯t know what was inside the ancient battlefield but they were very clear there was a rule left by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor ¨C Do not open the ancient battlefield no matter what! The day the battlefield is open is the day Mount Hua will be destroyed! The ancient demons were too strong. Once the seal is broken, they will all have to die. Luo Tian started smiling seeing their fearful faces. At this time¡­ Daoist Tian Xu anxiously asked: ¡°Luo Tian, what exactly do you want? I will agree to whatever conditions you have as long as you don¡¯t do anything reckless. You still won¡¯t be able to stay alive even after opening the ancient battlefield, so why do it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t do anything crazy.¡± ¡°The demons inside the ancient battlefield alle from the Ancient World, so don¡¯t do anything reckless. Just tell the Prime Elder whatever conditions you have.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± All the Elders tried to persuade him. Luo Tian revealed a fierce expression and asked: ¡°You will agree to whatever I want?¡± Daoist Tian Xu replied: ¡°As long as you hand over the things you¡¯re holding, I will agree to whatever you want.¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°The things I want aren¡¯t much. Little kid Tian Xu, kneel down and give this daddy a kowtow. Then call me grandpa three times. If you make me happy, I might just agree to your demands.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are courting death!¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyes widened as his Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura rose up to the peak. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian roared out with anger: ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then scram to the side for this daddy!¡± Immediately after¡­ The four regions¡¯ blood dripped down and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead was ced in the eye of the array. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Ancient battlefield, open up for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing like mad. The four regions¡¯ blood was instantly absorbed. The Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead was also absorbed by the eye of the array. However¡­ Nothing happened after! Not even a single sound! The array remained the same and nothing happened to the surrounding. A few seconds went by and still, nothing happened. Daoist Tian Xu startedughing like crazy in a smug manner. ¡°Luo Tian, prepare to die.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. Watching Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s palm strike approaching, he could onlyugh at himself: ¡°It looks like I yed myself to death.¡± Just when Luo Tian was about to charge forward and fight Daoist Tian Xu to the death¡­ A powerful suction force appeared below his feet. Chapter 616: Heaven

Chapter 616 ¨C Heaven

Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyes were like torches as his spiritual senses swept out like a tide to search ten thousand kilometers out. He couldn¡¯t detect Luo Tian¡¯s aura! ¡°What happened? There¡¯s no way he can escape!¡± Nothing had changed in the surrounding area. The trees were the same. The huge ck stone below them inscribed with mysterious array runes was still there. Nothing in their physical environment seemed to have changed at all. The only change they noticed was below the array where some sounds of faint roars could be heard. It sounded like demons from the depths of hell. Daoist Tian Xu looked down and finally realized the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead was gone. There was a ck hole the size of half a fist where one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. The roars wereing out from that small ck hole. His expression hiddenly changed as he said: ¡°Was he sucked into there?¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression drastically changed as his body started shaking. Several Elders walked over and noticed Tian Xu¡¯s strange expression. Elder Tian Yuan then said: ¡°Prime Elder, that kid can forget abouting out alive after entering the ancient battlefield. The ancient battlefield is filled with ancient demonic beasts. Even experts at the Profound God or Profound God Sovereign realms can forget abouting out alive. You don¡¯t need to worry so much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Prime Elder, he can forget abouting out even if he has ten thousand lives to spare.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity about the dragon on his shoulders. If you were able to absorb the Dragon God¡¯s blood essence, you would be able to break through into the Profound God realm. At that time, who would dare look down on our Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Would the ten great immortal sects still dare to ask us topensate them with inner cores?¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s brows faintly furrowed while he said to himself: ¡°He is really different from the others. He¡¯s not even 20 years old yet but managed to cultivate all the way to the Profound Emperor realm. With this kind of talent, most likely even Murong Wanjian cannot bepared to him.¡± Ever since Luo Tian found out about the things happening inside the Dark Abyss Cave¡­ Daoist Tian Xu had been secretly observing Luo Tian. Each time Luo Tianes back to Mount Hua, his cultivation would have increased at a rapid speed. But for some reason, he doesn¡¯t make any breakthroughs while he¡¯s inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. What could be the reason for that? Moreover¡­ Why didn¡¯t Luo Tian run somewhere else yet chose to run to the ancient battlefield? It¡¯s very obvious that he wanted to enter that ce or else he wouldn¡¯t have prepared the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. He must¡¯ve been nning this since the beginning. And he had a confident expression while doing so! After thinking about all these points, Daoist Tian Xu felt a hint of bad premonition. His eyes became serious as he ordered: ¡°Send someone to notify the ten great immortal sects and have them station their people around Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Just use the excuse that the seal over the ancient battlefield has weakened.¡± This excuse was rather far-fetched. The experts from the ten great immortal sects were already peering through the void and knew what happened the entire time at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. There was obviously nothing wrong with the ancient battlefield. The problem was Luo Tian. ¡°Once Luo Tianes out, the ancient demons might follow him out of the ancient battlefield. The consequences of that happening would be disastrous.¡± Daoist Tian Xu muttered to himself. He also hated himself and regretted why he didn¡¯t quickly kill Luo Tian on the spot. Now, he provoked some major trouble! Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was currently at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank. If he was given enough time, the three divine grade bloodlines will allow him to make breakthroughs at an incredibly quick pace. If he steps into the Profound God realm, then he¡­ Daoist Tian Xu became angry when he thought up to this point. At this time¡­ One of the Elders from the Law Enforcement Hall dragged Yun Ling and Yun Yi over and asked: ¡°Prime Elder, what should we do with these two girls?¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s aplices should be directly killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Daoist Tian Xu looked over and saw Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s calm expression before their death. He then said: ¡°Hold on, imprison those two first. If Luo Tian manages toe back alive, he will definitely try to save them. We should keep those two alive and make them one of our trump cards. Even if Luo Tian dies in the ancient battlefield, these two gorgeous girls¡­¡± Daoist Tian Xu sniffed a few times before saying with a smile: ¡°After all, those two are virgins and are considered a nutritious tonic. We could give them to Lie Yang, the Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. He will definitely enjoy them, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Prime Elder is truly attentive in his thoughts.¡± Everyone startedplimenting him. An Elder from the Law Enforcement Hall asked: ¡°Prime Elder, Zhao Chen, and Han Hua haven¡¯tpletely died yet. Should we save them?¡± ¡°Save!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them die. It¡¯s too easy for them to pass away just like that.¡± ¡°I want Luo Tian to personally witness their deaths, and they can also witness Luo Tian dying. I want to let them see that the person they used their lives to protect is still nothing but trash. What I enjoy seeing the most is the desperate look in their eyes, hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Tian Xu startedughing coldly before continuing: ¡°You can all go about with your things. Have some people guard this area. Tian Yuan, you will be the one temporarily managing the affairs of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Notify me at once when the people from the ten great immortal sects arrive.¡± ¡°We obey!¡± Daoist Tian Xu leaped into the air and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He instantly arrived at a secret room where he cultivated. His face turned pale while he sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood. His expression was especially fierce as he scolded: ¡°Damn dog thing! You better die inside there or else I will make it so that you will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation!¡± He almost bled from all seven orifices by Eggy¡¯s pole strike. With the addition of fighting head-on with Luo Tian, his blood was going out of control. He had been suppressing his pain all this time. He didn¡¯t want to let those experts peering through the void to know he was injured. If this were to happen, Mount Hua Immortal Sect would be destroyed before an ancient demon has time to escape from the ancient battlefield. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Daoist Tian Xu heavily exhaled before his body instantly changed to that of a Heavenly Fire Tiger. His whole body was on fire and it was very simr to a Heavenly me. No one knew that Daoist Tian Xu was actually a demonic beast that cultivated to his present identity. His true strength hadn¡¯t been revealed yet! The fleshly body of a demonic beast was where their true strength came from! ¡ª¡ª¡ª- Switching over to Luo Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian was breathing rapidly. Ever since he was sucked in by a powerful force, he was suspended in the air and all he saw was darkness around him. Around ten minutester, a bright light blinded him before he started freefalling. Just when he was about to use his powers to stabilize his body, he noticed this ce waspletely different from the Tianxuan Continent. The gravity of the Tianxuan Continent was very simr to Earth. But the gravity of this ce was at least a hundred times heavier than the Tianxuan Continent! It was simr to being in the depths of the sea where pressure was pushing against his entire body. His cultivation wasn¡¯t enough to control the speed of his fall and was only able to slow him down a bit. It was the same feeling for Eggy. But¡­ Eggy was feeling a bit better than Luo Tian because of his dragon body. Even though he was only a level 4 Dragon God, his fleshly body was much stronger than Luo Tian¡¯s. Falling wasn¡¯t a big issue¡­ At most, they would have a rather intimate connection with the ground. And the worst case would be prating into the earth a bit. But¡­ Luo Tian suddenly noticed a huge mouth below, just like a ck hole opening up waiting for him to drop in. As long as he falls down, he will drop straight into that mouth. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Damn, how can there be such arge demonic beast?!¡± Not just one but a densely packed group of mature demonic beasts that looked like a Tarbosaurus. It was like they had just arrived at Jurassic Park! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian became extremely excited! ¡°Heaven! This ce is my heaven!¡± Eggy was worried and quickly said: ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not talk about whether this ce is heaven or not. Quickly think of something or else we¡¯ll be eaten alive!¡± Chapter 617: Way Too Brutal

Chapter 617 ¨C Way Too Brutal

But¡­ Luo Tian had never seen over ten thousand plus T-Rex¡¯s grouped together! Moreover¡­ Movies weren¡¯t real while he was currently in reality, so this kind of shocking scene was beyond words to describe. And there happens to be an extrarge Tarbosaurus below his butt with its mouth opened wide. These demonic beasts seem to be malnourished because they were basically skin and bones. But every bone beneath their skin seemed to be unusually hard like they were ten thousand times harder than steel. The worst thing of all was the auraing from all of them were from the Ancient World! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a stranger to this aura because he felt it when Blindman Liu transformed into a huge ancient devil. He also experienced it from Tai Long¡¯s body. Now, this is the third time he has sensed the ancient aura in the Tianxuan Continent and these ancient demonic beasts seem to give off an even more intense aura. It was extremely brutal and showed they were true ferocious beasts from the Ancient World! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Its health bar is over a few meters long so how many health points does it have?!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The greater their health bar, the higher the level of the demonic beast. Experience points will also increase proportionally, so¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing in smugness. He just couldn¡¯t help himself when he saw therge groups of ancient demonic beasts. ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu, you just wait for this daddy. I will take your dog¡¯s life very shortly.¡± Eggy then said: ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not bother with the old bandit for now. Can you take care of that demonic beast below our butts first? My heart is beating out of control right now. The auraing from that guy is way too brutal. Once we fall into its mouth, we will instantly be grounded into meat paste. Quickly think of a solution!¡± ¡°That guy really deserves to die!¡± ¡°It would be great if my powers weren¡¯t sealed up!¡± ¡°Little kid Tian Xu, your granny¡¯s cha-cha, this daddy will give you a good show once I break through your seal!¡± Eggy and Luo Tian¡¯s rage was surging thousands of meters high once Daoist Tian Xu was mentioned. But¡­ Now wasn¡¯t the time to think of these things because below their butts were a bunch of huge demonic beasts. If they didn¡¯t solve their current crisis, not to mention Daoist Tian Xu, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape losing their lives this instant. Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened as he said: ¡°Eggy, your powers have been sealed but can you give out a dragon¡¯s roar?¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s roar?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just shouting?¡± Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°Good, just listen for mymand.¡± Eggy replied: ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Whooooooooosh~¡­¡± The two of them fell down at crazy speeds. The ancient battlefield was a spatial dimension, a ce no one knew who had sealed a bunch of ancient demonic beasts here. This ce might be originally part of the Ancient World and some super expert tore it apart and made it its own spatial dimension. In this spatial dimension¡­ Gravity was a hundred times stronger! There was crazy suppression from all directions. Even though Luo Tian was already in the Profound Emperor realm, his strength and speed were limited under a hundred times gravity. It was extremely ufortable because it felt like he was carrying arge mountain with him. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shed as he stared at therge swath of demonic beasts. But¡­ He didn¡¯t lose his mind because of them. These ancient demonic beasts were definitely tough to the extreme. If he jumped down into the midst of them just like that, he would definitely be ravaged to his death. He had to find a safe ce tond first before testing out the powers of these demonic beasts. Only then can he n on what to do next. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ The Tarbosaurus sprayed out some type of intense me from its mouth. It was drooling while a brief sh of light appeared in its green eyes. There were clear signs of excitement in its eyes as if it was saying it could finally have a full meal. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Eggy!¡± Eggy¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he replied: ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± When they were a few meters away from the Tarbosaurus, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Dragon¡¯s roar!¡± At the same time¡­ Eggy roared out: ¡°ROAR~!¡± The dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky! Even though his powers were sealed, a Dragon God¡¯s blood flowed through Eggy¡¯s body. The single roar of his contained the might of a Dragon God and was fierce to the extreme. Luo Tian was worried that Eggy¡¯s roar couldn¡¯t suppress these violent demonic beasts. At this time, he also released the powers of all three of his bloodlines. The phantom images of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body. Together with Eggy¡¯s dragon roar, it managed to suppress that Tarbosaurus. That Tarbosaurus¡¯s body shivered. Its mouth closed. In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s hands formed into palm strikes as he smashed down. ¡°Boom~!¡± He wasn¡¯t nning on killing it. He was using the Sky Soul Palms powers to bounce himself away. The huge Tarbosaurus was struck by Luo Tian¡¯s palm, and a red numerical value appeared over its head ¡°-109¡± Also at this time, the several meter long health bar over its head revealed the numbers ¡°70,000,000¡± ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°So many zeroes!¡± ¡°Are all the demonic beasts in the ancient world this fierce? Just a single one of them has 70 million health points. This amount of health isparable to a f*ckingte stage Profound Emperor expert, right? Then the strength of these demonic beasts¡­ Mama mia!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were in a daze. He already expected the ancient demonic beasts to be very strong, but didn¡¯t expect them to have so much health. Having 70 million health meant they wereparable to the health of someone at the Profound Emperor 7th rank. If this was the case¡­ The strength of these demonic beasts will definitely be above a Profound Emperor 7th ranker. Their natural defensive abilities and their raw strength will definitely be more fierce than a human. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian and Eggynded on the ground. At this time¡­ That Tarbosaurus who was struck finally reacted. It became enraged as it roared into the sky. A green light shed in its throat before shooting out from its mouth. ¡°Poison?!¡± ¡°Damn, a Tarbosaurus that can spray out poison?¡± Luo Tian carried Eggy and ran away like crazy. ¡°At the 3 o¡¯clock direction!¡± ¡°Boss, quickly escape!¡± ¡°Boss, watch out for your 9 o¡¯clock direction!¡± ¡°The left, right, and the surrounding area is full of poison! Boss, what should we do? There¡¯s nowhere to escape to!¡± The poison the Tarbosaurus was spraying out was simr tova spraying out from a volcano. Luo Tian was in an embarrassing state as he dodged all over the ce. Finally, he managed to escape from the Tarbosaurus¡¯s attack. He was thinking to himself: ¡°What the hell should I do? These demonic beasts are way too strong, so how am I supposed to kill them?¡± Luo Tian felt that killing a single Tarbosaurus was already very difficult. In front of him was a huge group of T-rexs as well. Not to mention leveling up, he would have a difficult time trying to stay alive at this point. The ancient battlefield was too fierce! Luo Tian was trying to think while running like crazy. He opened up his system interface and didn¡¯t see any alerts or advice from the system. Just when Luo Tian started getting anxious, he scrolled over to his skills list. He suddenly remembered one of his skills. ¡°Magic Charm!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this daddy found a solution!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: So in Chinese, a Tyrannosaurus Rex is referred to either °ÔÍõÁú or a shortened version name ±©Áú. But for some strange reason, the author doesn¡¯t know this so I had to differentiate it by using Tarbosaurus for one of them, which happens to be the most simr to a T-rex.) Chapter 618: Summon Successful!

Chapter 618 ¨C Summon Sessful!

This was the martial skill reward Luo Tian got when he leveled up to the Profound Pupil 7th rank. A skill granted to Wizards from the Legend of Mir. It can charm a monster into bing your own battle pet and use it to fight on your behalf! Wizards could charm five pets at the same time. These summoned babies can all level up but only until level 7. When he was at the Ghostly Mountain Range, Luo Tian charmed a Furious Thunder Bull into one of his summoned pets and killed off all those eyesores from the Luo family. He used the ability a few more times after that but then kind of neglected the skill. But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t ignore that skill. He had always been training in it. Currently, Magic Charm had already reached level 8. Which meant he could control five charmed battle pets. It would be rather difficult if Luo Tian wanted to rely on his own strength to kill an ancient demonic beast. Even if he manages to kill one, he would need to waste a lot of time and probably be put in a very dangerous situation. If he could control five Tarbosaurus battle pets, then leveling up would be¡­ ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Why am I so handsome?¡± ¡°Why am I so smart?¡± Luo Tian fixed his hair and couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and blurted out: ¡°Motherf*ckers, who else canpare with me?!¡± Eggy had a confused look as he muttered: ¡°Boss, why are you ttering yourself at a time like this? If we talk about handsomeness, how can you be more handsome than me? Let¡¯s not talk about who¡¯s the smartest for now because my handsome dragon looks alone can charm over thousands of girls.¡± Luo Tian sneered and replied: ¡°Handsome your egg! Wait, you are a handsome egg since your name is Eggy.¡± Eggy pouted and said in all seriousness: ¡°Boss, let¡¯s discuss something ¨C can you stop calling me Eggy? How can such a lowly name match a strong and powerful Dragon God¡¯s descendant like me?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Fine, Eggy.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Eggy the Second.¡± ¡°Or Eggy the Third, Fourth, or even the Fifth. But Eggy the Fourth or Fifth is a bit inappropriate since men only have two eggs down there. Now three eggs down there would be rather interesting, hahaha¡­¡± Eggy rolled his eyes and almost fainted. At this time¡­ Luo Tian was toozy to trifle with Eggy and said: ¡°Eggy, give me a dragon¡¯s roar once more. I need about one or two seconds to do my thing.¡± This Tarbosaurus was too fierce and its speed too fast. The moment Luo Tian stops will be the moment he gets caught by it. There¡¯s no way he can pause long enough to use his skill and would most likely be trampled to death. Eggy could tell Luo Tian was serious so he replied: ¡°Okay!¡± Immediately after¡­ Eggy roared out into the sky. Suppression from a dragon¡¯s might! Although the ancient Tarbosaurus was brutal to the extreme, that demonic beast was considered as nothing whenpared to a Dragon God. Eggy¡¯s powers were sealed up but his dragon¡¯s roar still contained an extremely strong suppressive ability. The Tarbosaurus¡¯s body shuddered. It was intimidated! Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed before giving a low shout: ¡°Magic Charm!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon failed!¡± ¡°Magic Charm!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon failed!¡± ¡°Magic Ch¡­¡± In a short one second period, Luo Tian cast his skill six times but he failed each time. Luo Tian¡¯s luck stats were supposed to be maxed out. Failing six times in a row was truly too messed up! When the Tarbosaurus was stunned, six lightning-like crackling sounds shed around its body. A spiritual sense had entered its sea of consciousness and tried to control it. This pissed it off, so a dark green substance started roiling inside its throat. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Boss, that thing is about to spray out poison again! Quickly run!¡± Eggy¡¯s voice was shaking. The poison sprayed out by the Tarbosaurus was too terrifying. Arge tree only touched a bit of it and instantly turned to ash. Not even a bit of wood shaving was left behind! This kind of poison was too horrifying! Luo Tian¡¯s brows wrinkled up before he said unhappily: ¡°This daddy refuses to believe it!¡± ¡°Ten million profound energy points!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± All ten million points were used up to cast Magic Charm. Luo Tian then roared out: ¡°Magic Charm! Teacher S Aoi, please bless me!¡± ¡°Crackle~¡­¡± ¡°Crackle~¡­¡± ¡°Crackle~¡­¡± Magic Charm boosted by ten million profound energy was way too crazy! The crackle of lightning surrounded the Tarbosaurus. It looked like it was cooking the beast! The Tarbosaurus kept struggling against it. Luo Tian widened his eyes while he started praying. ¡°Please let me have some fun! If this doesn¡¯t work, this daddy will definitely be yed to death right after. Teacher S Aoi, little sister R Misaki, please grant me the power!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for the sessful summon!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing into the air. He wasughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth and there was an indescribable excitement on his face. ¡°Teach S Aoi, little sister R Misaki, your powers are infinitely strong! I can feel it even when I¡¯m in another world!¡± Every night when the world bes quiet, Luo Tian would constantly fantasize about the screaming and the exercising he would do to those girls. His blood would be gushing and the behemoth in his crotch would grow bigger. He couldn¡¯t forget about them even though he was in another world. One can easily see how powerful these girls were. ¡°If I ever get the chance, I will definitely go back to Earth to take a look.¡± ¡°I will go to that ind nation to look for them!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ heh heh¡­¡± When Luo Tian thought about them, he started thinking about other girls he knew about on Earth. If he was given the chance, he will definitely go back.¡± (This is a topic for ater time so we won¡¯t talk about it for now!) At this time¡­ The Tarbosaurus stood there like an idiot. It didn¡¯t look as ferocious as before and just stared at Luo Tian with dull lifeless eyes. Above its head were the words (Luo Tian). ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s now my summoned pet!¡± Luo Tian was especially excited as he pped the stunned Eggy. ¡°Eggy, what do you think? This big brother is very handsome, right?¡± Eggy waspletely stupefied. He pointed at the Tarbosaurus and asked: ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Why did it stop? And it somehow looks different from before. What did you do to it?¡± Luo Tian made a thought and made the Tarbosaurus kneel down on the ground. He then maderge strides over. Eggy became super anxious, ¡°Boss, this is dangerous! Very dangerous! Don¡¯t be fooled by it!¡± Luo Tian smiled and sat on top of the Tarbosaurus. He then made a thought, ¡°Stand up for me!¡± The Tarbosaurus quickly stood up and didn¡¯t dare to show any disrespect. Eggy was dumbfounded as his eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Handsome! Boss is too handsome! Even more handsome than me by a tiny little bit! Can you tell me why you are so damn handsome? Your handsomeness is about to make me cry!¡± Eggy had never seen Luo Tian use Magic Charm before so he waspletely dumbstruck by it. Luo Tian charmed an ancient demonic beast into his summoned battle pet. Too powerful! Luo Tian then ttered himself by saying: ¡°I think so too. Every morning when I get out of bed, I look in the mirror and wonder how I could be so handsome. How can other guys continue living with me around? Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ A powerful aura rolled over them. ¡°A T-rex!¡± Eggy yelled out in shock before continuing: ¡°We¡¯re screwed now!¡± Luo Tian grinned and jumped off his Tarbosaurus. He then shouted: ¡°Let me see how strong you are! Kill that T-rex for me!¡± Chapter 619: Super Battle Squad

Chapter 619 ¨C Super Battle Squad

Right after that¡­ He grabbed Eggy and ran off to hide behind arge boulder. He then carefully peered out from behind said boulder. Was the Tarbosaurus stronger or the T-rex stronger? Luo Tian had no idea. ¡°Whoever is stronger will be my next summoned pet!¡± Luo Tian started watching carefully. Eggy leaned against Luo Tian and whispered: ¡°Boss, can that guy really fight?¡± Luo Tian nodded. Eggy became excited and said: ¡°This is too awesome! If we can bring a squad of these Tarbosaurus out, we couldpletely sweep through those dog fart ten great immortal sects! Old bandit Tian Xu will be directly swatted to death!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to exin nor did he have time to exin. This kind of ¡°charmed¡± summoned pet had a time limit. Once the time is up, they will revert back to normal and betray the charmer. Even if he was able to bring this type of pet out of the ancient battlefield, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use to him. But¡­ it should be enough to cause some trouble. It won¡¯t be long until the next immortal sect disciplepetition. If he were to take out several rank 7 ancient demonic beasts for some fun, then the result will definitely be awesome to watch. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The T-rex smashed over with its raw strength. It was rather terrifying to watch energy ripple outwards from their sh. His Tarbosaurus wasn¡¯t afraid and just used its head to smash back in response, and then started spraying out green poison. ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but scream out. ¡°Looks like my guy knows some battle tactics. Not bad, looks like the intellect of my Tarbosaurus is a bit higher than the enemy T-rex.¡± Before he could finish his thought¡­ The enemy T-rex grabbed arge tree with its mouth and then smashed it into Luo Tian¡¯s Tarbosaurus. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The T-rex and the Tarbosaurus were smashed backward at the same time. Sand and rocks were sted outwards and the scene looked like the whole spatial world was about to be destroyed. Luo Tian was shocked by the impact while hidden behind therge boulder. He became even more excited as he watched those two demonic beasts fight it out. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Eggy, stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± After saying that¡­ Luo Tian raised his speed to the maximum before darting over. The T-rex and the Tarbosaurus should be about the same rank. Using the lingo from games¡­ His Tarbosaurus was a caster while the enemy T-rex was a berserker. The abilities of those two were tough to aplete mess. When those two were fighting, it gave Luo Tian a really good opportunity. Luo Tian silently crept up to the side of the enemy T-rex and quickly cast Magic Charm on it. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for the sessful summon!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°An explosion of my good character?! I seeded at the first try?!¡± Luo Tian startedughing out loud. At this moment¡­ The Tarbosaurus and the T-rex stopped fighting and stood there staring at Luo Tian with respect while waiting for their nextmand. Luo Tian grinned in excitement, ¡°I¡¯m just missing three more!¡± With two awesome battle pets by his side, Luo Tian started feeling confident once more. He then yelled over in Eggy¡¯s direction: ¡°Eggy, wait for me there. I¡¯m going to get three more beforeing back for you.¡± Eggy didn¡¯t want to dy Luo Tian and replied: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about me and just go. I¡¯ll be waiting for you here.¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian flew up to the T-rex¡¯s head and looked around. Luo Tian smiled when he saw a lonely Tarbosaurus by itself. ¡°The next target will be you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon failed!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon failed!¡± Was his good character points all used up? His shameless luck was shattered? There were times where no matter how hard you tried, you would still fail. When Luo Tian yed Legend of Mir and kept failing with his summons, he would attack a few times and then try it again. This will somehow increase the sess rate. Half an hourter. Behind Luo Tian were five super beasts. There were three Tarbosaurus and two T-rex. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I never imagined that I, Luo Tian, would get to show off in Jurassic Park.¡± Luo Tian grinned and then said: ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Boss will be back soon.¡± ¡°Boss will be back soon.¡± ¡°Boss, you have toe back soon.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Eggy was shivering because behind him at a distance away was a huge Tarbosaurus. It was sniffing about like it smelled Eggy¡¯s scent. But because Eggy was too small, it couldn¡¯t find his exact location. Eggy¡¯s face paled when the thought of how corrosive that green poison was. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything¡­ Except for poison! There wasn¡¯t a second of fear when his powers were sealed up by that old bandit Daoist Tian Xu. But he was really scared now because that dark green slimy substance was too disgusting and the poison was highly toxic. In reality¡­ He was afraid that poison would disfigure his face. Eggy was a dragon that loved to look good. He always thought of himself as very handsome. He was afraid the Tarbosaurus¡¯s poison would disfigure his proportionally perfect body. He was even more afraid of the poison harming his face! ¡°Boss, pleasee back quickly!¡± Tears were almost squeezing out of Eggy¡¯s eyes. Watching how the Tarbosaurus was getting closer one step at a time, he was about to piss himself from fear. ¡°Your granny¡¯s cha-cha! If this daddy¡¯s powers weren¡¯t sealed up, I would¡¯ve beaten you to death with my pole!¡± Eggy was grumbling those words softly. Also at this time¡­ ¡°Creak~¡­¡± Therge tree behind Eggy was suddenly ripped up by the Tarbosaurus and flung away. Eggy¡¯s thin body was instantly revealed before it. The eyes of the Tarbosaurus shook, and its saliva dripped to the ground with ¡°plop plop¡± sounds. Its face looked like it had never eaten meat in its entire life. Looking at Eggy¡¯s small body, its eyes glistened with hunger. Its long tongue licked its mouth and revealed a row of sharp teeth. It then directly chomped towards Eggy! ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Your Lordship! My meat tastes extremely nasty!¡± ¡°I am not even enough to fill the gaps of your teeth! Please just spare me!¡± ¡°How can you bear to eat such a cute and handsome dragon?¡± Eggy revealed various cute expressions but they were all useless. He then roared out: ¡°Your granny¡¯s cha-cha! Do you know who this daddy is?! Do you know who my boss is?! If you dare to eat me, my boss will f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors! Just try it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Suddenly¡­ The Tarbosaurus stopped. It stopped just shy of half a meter before Eggy¡¯s face, and its deep breathing seemed to contain a trace of poison. The scent made Eggy¡¯s expression change before he yelled out: ¡°Scared, huh?! Scram away from me if you¡¯re scared! Once my bosses back, he will directly take your life!¡± At this moment¡­ The Tarbosaurus retreated and started shivering. Eggy thought it was really scared of his words so he became even more arrogant. He then said with smugness: ¡°Apart from me, my boss is the most handsome human on heaven and earth. He can fuse with three different bloodlines and knows many different martial skills. I will let you¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey! Stop running!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡± ¡°Your granny¡¯s cha-cha, where the hell are you running off to? This daddy hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet! You have no manners at all!¡± Eggy said angrily. He then looked back and realized standing behind him were fiverge demonic beasts. Luo Tian was in high spirits while standing on the head of one of the T-rex. The scene was domineering to aplete mess! Luo Tian then pointed and shouted: ¡°Trample over the ancient battlefield for me!¡± Chapter 620: Sudden Change

Chapter 620 ¨C Sudden Change

¡°Boss, if you came anyter, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see me anymore.¡± Eggy started calming down after the shock. But after noticing the five huge creatures, his expression turned to shock once more. ¡°Boss, these are the strong helpers you¡¯ve captured?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Tian sent out his thoughts to the five battle pets and ordered them to go kill. With these five behemoths as his battle pets, he finally had the capital to stand firmly on the ancient battlefield. He then said to himself: ¡°Daoist Tian Xu, you just wait for this daddy. The day this daddy exits this ce is the date of your death!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The five battle pets surrounded and attacked that Tarbosaurus, and its 70 million point health couldn¡¯t handle the violent beating it received. This was like five high school students ganging up on an elementary school student. A round of punches and kicks. The several meter long health bar of that Tarbosaurus depleted very quickly. It wasn¡¯t able to retaliate when facing five other bosses at the same rank as it. Its eyes were filled with confusion ¨C they were the same kind so why were they trying to kill it? Half an hourter. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Tarbosaurus. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of an ancient Tarbosaurus.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the skeleton of an ancient Tarbosaurus.¡± A very simple loot explosion. It was just like killing a normal demonic beast except the experience for a single one reached five million points. Was the number a little too high? Luo Tian immediately eximed: ¡°One of them is already five million experience points, then what about ten, a hundred, ten thousand, or a hundred thousand? Profound God¡­ Profound God¡­ I¡¯m breaking into the Profound God realm for sure! Once I step into the Profound God realm, I can kill Daoist Tian Xu anytime I want!¡± ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± ¡°I still have some Rainbow Lotus on me and I can concoct Experience Pills or Triple Experience Pills. With all these things added together, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t break through to the Profound God realm! Your granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± Luo Tian started boiling with excitement. Five million experience points were too rich! The ancient battlefield was vast to the extreme. If this whole ce was filled with ancient demonic beasts, it would absolutely not be a problem for him to level up to the Profound God realm. He might even be very close to stepping into the Profound God Sovereign realm! A Profound God Sovereign was the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest realm! Whatever ten great immortal sects and whatever Soul Hall can all be stomped below his feet! Luo Tian sent out his thoughts and had his five battle pets return to him. He then locked into a certain direction before giving themand: ¡°Charge over there for me.¡± Three Tarbosaurus and two T-rex. He couldn¡¯t contend with too many ancient demonic beasts with just these guys. His priority right now was to raise their levels. If they all became level 7 pets, they would be able to fight one against seven! Using them to level up would then be super awesome! Except¡­ Magic Charm¡¯s current level would only allow him to keep them under his control for four hours. They will revert back to their original nature once the time is up. He had to grasp the limited time well or else he would be losing out big time. Luo Tian remembered the time when he captured them and didn¡¯t dare to be a single second off. He then grabbed Eggy and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Eggy¡¯s expression showed some excitement while asking: ¡°Boss, do you have any more good stuff in your possession? My current cultivation isn¡¯t capable of allowing me to break that damn seal. I might have a chance if I make a few more breakthroughs though. If you have any more good things on you, just go ahead and let me have some first. Hee hee¡­¡± ¡°I think that Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Eggy, do you believe that I will beat the crap out of you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only divine artifact I have left! Believe it or not, if you keep having thoughts about it, I¡¯m going to die in front of you!¡± Luo Tian started panicking since he was afraid Eggy would really swallow his Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron. This was the only divine artifact he had that can fuse skills and other artifacts with! If that thing was eaten by Eggy, his ns on fusing all his skills at thest great perfection stage would go up in mes. He wanted to create a super trump card that could instantly kill! Just like that novel Invincible Upgrade where the main character had the Celestial Sword Strike capable of killing whomever he saw. Now that would be awesome! Eggy giggled, ¡°Boss, I was just making a casual remark.¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Eggy before saying: ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten so many of my divine artifacts making my heart nearly shatter. I haven¡¯t even tried out that Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword and you ate it already. You¡¯re definitely trying to eat until I go broke, right?¡± When Luo Tian thought of all his good things¡­ His heart started shuddering in pain. He nced inside his spatial ring and only saw some leftover pearls and gems. Eggy would definitely have eaten those too if they were valuable in any way. But¡­ Since Eggy can level up by eating treasures, Luo Tian suddenly had an idea. ¡°Eggy, do you only need to eat magical artifacts to raise your cultivation, and then you will make a breakthrough after reaching a certain amount?¡± Eggy nodded and replied: ¡°Yes, yes!¡± If Eggy can break his seal¡­ He can go berserk in the ancient battlefield and then leveling up would be even faster for Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any good things on him right now¡­ But¡­ He can forge magical artifacts! He could use the skeletons of those demonic beasts and make them into profound weapons! Their skeletal structures contained a dense amount of profound energy so if he seeded in forging, the weapon would be at least in the sky grade. Of course, it cannot bepared with divine artifacts but the key is that Luo Tian could forge as long as he had skeletons. Many small increments wille to abundance ¨C Eggy will definitely make a breakthrough with all that power. Apart from this¡­ Luo Tian realized there were a variety of spiritual herbs inside the ancient battlefield. These spiritual herbs were a little different from the outside world where the profound energy contained a trace of the powerful aura of ancient antiquity. They should be ssified as ancient spiritual herbs! Luo Tian will be able to concoct many medicinal pills with these herbs, especially the Profound Burst Pill. Luo Tian had always thought of improving it even more. But he could nevere up with a good method. Now that he had the ancient spiritual herbs as the foundation, he now had hope in improving the Profound Burst Pill a second a time. If he manages to make one that isn¡¯t restricted to one¡¯s cultivation level, then¡­ Luo Tian had a smug expression on his face while he swept his eyes around. He then muttered: ¡°The ancient battlefield is practically a treasure trove. It¡¯s fortunate that I chose toe to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Tarbosaurus, spray your poison!¡± ¡°After spraying the poison, T-rex, you will use your tail and smash it to death!¡± ¡°Continue!¡± Luo Tian brought his five battle pets and killed his way around. He would kill a monster if he found one, walk further if he didn¡¯t find any. Luo Tian would harvest any spiritual herbs during his travels, eagerly awaiting the time to concoct some pills. After half a day, his five battle pets had risen to level 5. During that time¡­ Luo Tian had to deal with the first battle pet of his that reverted back to normal. Two minutes prior, Luo Tian controlled that pet to walk to a remote area. Once that pet reverted back to normal, Luo Tian cast Magic Charm to make it a summoned pet once more. With his maxed out luck, charming the pet once more wasn¡¯t too difficult. Within an hour, the four other battle pets reverted back to normal and were then charmed once more. The sky was gradually getting dark. The eyes of his battle pets seemed to be different and more ferocious. Suddenly¡­ Seven waning moons started appearing on the horizon! Seven Lunar Gods?! Or seven Demon Lords?! The bosses of the ancient battlefield?! Chapter 621: I Need To Go Level Up

Chapter 621 ¨C I Need To Go Level Up

These ancient demonic beasts looked strong and fierce, but not many of them took the initiative to attack him. Their cultivation realm was equivalent to someone at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm, so their senses allowed them to detect anyone within a radius of ten thousand kilometers. How can a foreign aura evade their detection? And there happened to be tons of T-rex¡¯s just a few hundred kilometers away. Most of them were like docile sheep. They didn¡¯t exude a ferocious aura. Whether it was the Tarbosaurus¡¯ or the T-rexs¡¯, they coexisted peacefully and rarely fought with each other. This was definitely an unusual situation. Demonic beasts were born aggressive, and they would continuously fight and kill in order to survive. Some of them even ate their own children, yet those kinds of incidents were unseen here. But¡­ Seven red waning moons appeared over the horizon and everything suddenly changed. Their eyes gradually turned bloodshot and the blood eventually seeped into their pupils making them turn dark red. All the ancient demonic beasts were looking up at the sky like they were worshipping the waning moons. A faint red me outline started appearing around their bodies. The aura me slowly rose up into the air and was absorbed by those waning moons. Those waning red moons turned even more terrifying as if they were covered in blood. After that¡­ The sky went dark and the whole ce instantly changed. The demonic beasts became agitated, more ferocious, and the scent of blood permeated the air. In a ten thousand kilometer radius, all the demonic beasts entered an enraged state. ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Awuuu~¡­ awuuu~¡­¡± The Tarbosaurus¡¯ and the T-rex¡¯s started howling and roaring. The five battle pets behind Luo Tian started struggling like they were trying to break the hold that Magic Charm had over them. Their natural violent aura kept getting stronger. Level 5 battle pets reached the strength of a peak Profound Emperor 9th ranker. If they escape the control over their consciousness, Luo Tian and Eggy would most likely be instantly killed by them. ¡°Boss, they¡­ what are they doing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Luo Tian jumped away and stood at a rtively safer location with his brows furrowed. He wasn¡¯t sure if Magic Charm was capable of keeping the minds of his battle pets under control. Based on the Legend of Mir game, the charmed pets would never revert back to normal until the time is up. But this ce wasn¡¯t a video game. Anything could happen here, so Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to believe Magic Charm would continue to have absolute control over them. At this time¡­ ¡°Could it be that there are still people here in the ancient battlefield?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be some overlord from the Ancient World, right?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how am I going to continue messing around here?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind darkened. Just the will of the Soul Sovereign from the Ancient World was so strong, wouldn¡¯t that mean the real body of such a deity would be an absolutely terrifying existence? The Soul Sovereign was an overlord of a territory, so if that person in the ancient battlefield had the same strength¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°No matter what he or she is, I¡¯vee all the way here to level up!¡± ¡°My goal is to level up.¡± No matter how wild and arrogant Luo Tian was, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. If it was really an overlord from the Ancient World, he would have no chance of surviving. Even Eggy wouldn¡¯t be that person¡¯s opponent. ¡°Boss, boss, they¡¯ve stopped.¡± ¡°It looks like they can¡¯t break it.¡± Eggy quickly said. Luo Tian finally rxed after staring at his battle pets. He could only mutter with lingering fear: ¡°It looks like Magic Charm¡¯s mind control isn¡¯t too bad.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of collision were suddenly heard all over. Then sounds of ughter. This ce truly turned into a battlefield, one dominated by ancient demonic beasts! Luo Tian was like a speck of dust to them. Hearing those sounds, Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened, ¡°Them fighting each other is a huge opportunity for me!¡± ¡°I need to get out of this ce as soon as possible!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Han Hua and Zhao Chen are still alive or not, but Yun Ling and Yun Yi are definitely still alive. They might be all suffering from some kind of torture right now. I cannot let anything more happen to them.¡± Just imagine¡­ When two sides battle, there would naturally be countless injured and many who are at the edge of death. They would only have a few hundred to a few thousand health points left. If Luo Tian appeared at such a time and helped out by giving them an extra stab, wouldn¡¯t his experience bar soar to the sky? This was an ideal opportunity to make a fortune off the dead! Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian sat down cross-legged, brought out the Green Dragon Cauldron, and started concocting the Triple Experience Pill. The Triple Experience Pill was something extremely hard to concoct. It used up a lot of one¡¯s mental energy. Luo Tian failed the first time. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached when he wasted arge piece of the Rainbow Lotus. Seeing how there was only a bit left, he tried to calm himself down. He pushed all distractions out of his mind, took some deep breaths, and started the refinement process once more. Even if he had Xiao Yan¡¯s alchemy skills¡­ Even if he had the passive sess rate and his maxed out luck, the sess rate still wasn¡¯t at a hundred percent. If he had that hundred percent sess rate, then that would truly be a perverted cheat. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Concoction sess!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian finally rxed. He didn¡¯t stop and continued to concoct the regr Experience Pill. Half an hourter. Luo Tian changed to forging weapons. The skeleton of these ancient demonic beasts was extremely tough, so the weapons he forges will definitely be super strong. And the ribs of the Tarbosaurus were especially suitable to forge a Tang de. With a huge Tang de in hand, the perfect skill to kill the Tarbosaurus was his Dragon yer skill. When it came to weapons,rge des were definitely more domineering looking. Apart from this, Luo Tian wanted to forge some rations for Eggy so he could break through the seal on his body. At least then, Eggy could move freely about and have the ability to protect himself. In order topletely undo the seal on Eggy, they would have to deal with Daoist Tian Xu. As long as Luo Tian can explode that old fogey and Heaven¡¯s Seal drops, he canpletely release Eggy from the seal. When he goes back to Dark North City and undoes the seals of those old devils inside the Soul Refining Array, he would undoubtedly have arge force of troops backing him. When Luo Tian leaves this ce, he not only will be facing against Daoist Tian Xu. He will have to deal with the ten great immortal sects as well! Moreover¡­ The wedding day of Li Xue¡¯er and Murong Wanjian was getting closer. Luo Tian had to make his own force stronger. It will definitely be extremely difficult for him to deal with the ten great immortal sects by himself, so he needed enough brothers to back him up! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging sessful!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging sessful!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging sessful¡­¡± Continuous sesses. His forging skill was rising like crazy and thoserge Tang des were umting next to Luo Tian¡¯s side. Eggy was drooling so much that ¡°plop plop¡± sounds could be heard. He then said with an excited smile: ¡°Boss is too handsome! Even though the grade of these profound weapons isn¡¯t high, they all still contain a very strong power inside them. That¡¯s already quite delicious to me, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging sessful!¡± Luo Tian finished his forging with thest piece of skeleton. His body was covered with sweat and his clothes were drenched. He randomly picked up one of them and yed around with it. ¡°This weapon feels quite nice when holding it. Eggy, the rest will all belong to you. Stay here and do your thing while I go level up!¡± Chapter 622: Mount Hua’s Ancestor

Chapter 622 ¨C Mount Hua¡¯s Ancestor

A snow-white t in looked crimson red under the blood-colored moons. Both to the left and right were tworge hill peaks. One side was a mass of Tarbosaurus¡¯ and the other a mass of T-rexs¡¯. It was like two different military camps beating their drums to show off their might, except those two sides were roaring instead. At this moment¡­ Those two camps didn¡¯t look like demonic beasts and resemble humans. Humans at war with each other! Under such a formation, terrain, and such a tense atmosphere, it was as if a big battle was about to start. At first, Luo Tian thought the demonic beasts here were just going to scuffle with each other. Demonic beasts fighting with each other was a very normal thing, but the endless in filled with bones made him dumbstruck. It was as if the endless ins were covered in nothing but bones! Luo Tian nced back over at those two hill peaks and they now looked like two spires jutting out of a mountain range. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank, ¡°Damn, this in can¡¯t really be created by bones, can it?¡± Tens of thousands of years. There would be ughter every day and countless would be killed. Their flesh would be eaten and only their skeletal structure would be left behind. Over time, this deep bottomless gully was eventually filled up and turned into a t in with two hill peaks. This ce was thoroughly an ancient battlefield! They reproduced for ten thousand plus years to only achieve a single goal ¨C ughter! Since they were born, their sea of consciousness was instilled with a single idea ¨C kill! Unbridled and wanton killing! Under the control of these seven waning moons, they have been nted with the path of ughter. Every single ancient demonic beast was proficient in the path of ughter. Their path of ughter was to be brutal, violent, and to aplish the deed by whatever means. Their path of ughter was to kill to form their dao! When the night descends and the seven blood-red waning moons appear, theirprehension of the path of ughter would then be absorbed by the seven moons. How powerful was it for a single person to absorb all this energy from the path of ughter? But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t know anything about this. He had no clue that the red me auraing from all the ancient demonic beasts was the energy from the path of ughter. At this time¡­ Luo Tian curled up in a corner and ceased his breathing. He was waiting patiently while the Tang de in his hands glimmered red under the seven blood-like moons. ¡°Start fighting already! Can you guys just go ahead and start sometime soon?¡± ¡°Wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Wuuu~¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Without Luo Tian¡¯s knowledge, a single person appeared in each camp! They were both dressed in a ceremonial-like costume and they were holding a scepter simr to ones for sacrificing ceremonies. It looked like a gnarled tree root with a small blood-colored skull on the top. The scepter started shaking and those two people suddenly pointed at each other and gave a savage roar. Right after that¡­ The earth started shaking when it seemed like a multitude of thunders sounded out at the same time. The footsteps from the demonic beast charge almost ripped the sky apart! Shocking! Iparable shock! Luo Tian had never seen such a shocking scene before! This was a scene where he didn¡¯t have words to describe. This was an up close and personal live scene where primitive beasts were fighting with their lives, continuously hitting each other and crazily biting at whatever they can. Fresh blood sttered everywhere and miserable screams echoed all over. Luo Tian was stunned by what his eyes were seeing. ¡°Such brutality¡­ I think even a war involving a million soldiers cannot bepared to this. Now this is the true definition of a primitive war.¡± While saying this¡­ Luo Tian silently crept forward. As the saying goes¡­ Moneyes from bracing danger ¨C killing one at a time was too slow. Even though there was a lot of experience from each kill, it wasted too much time now that he was in a hurry to level up. Luo Tian was running out of time. He didn¡¯t have time to waste. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were waiting for him to be rescued. If he could, he would¡¯ve leveled up to the Profound God realm right this instant and then charge out to beat the shit out of Daoist Tian Xu. He wouldn¡¯t dy it for a single second! Every second counted! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± With a few leaps and bounds, Luo Tian had arrived at the edge of the battlefield. Compared to those huge demonic beasts, Luo Tian¡¯s figure was simr to a rabbit darting about in some overgrown grass. Suddenly¡­ A T-rex fell down nearby. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Only 3000 health left?¡± Luo Tian grinned His Tang de started to move as he leaped into the air and chopped down, ¡°Dragon yer!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing an ancient T-rex. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± A one hit kill! Easy to the max! But¡­ Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s back as he jumped away after chopping down. His speed was extremely fast and because his figure was very small, the other demonic beast didn¡¯t notice him. It seems like these demonic beasts didn¡¯t care about Luo Tian and only had the other demonic beasts in their eyes. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tiannded next to another demonic beast that had fallen. He then ingested the Triple Experience Pill, ¡°Now is the time to level up like crazy.¡± He lifted his arms up and chopped down, killing another demonic beast. This time, it was 15 million experience points! ¡°This additional sh was too awesome, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was moving around the battlefield like crazy. Under a hundred times the gravity, he managed to continuously break his speed limit. He continuously jumped around, continuously made his move, and the system continuously gave off alert tones. Half an hourter¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 3rd rank!¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± Luo Tian smiled in excitement before moving around once more. Gradually¡­ Because he wasn¡¯t noticed by the demonic beasts, he rxed his vignce a tiny bit. It was due to this little tiny bit that themander of the T-rexs noticed him. Suddenly¡­ The auraing from that T-rex instantly changed. The other T-rexs seem to have received an order so they instantly retreated outwards. Those from the Tarbosaurus camp wanted to chase after them but they also suddenly received an order and retreated outwards. The center of the battlefield was now left with arge swath of injured and half-dead demonic beasts. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank, ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve been discovered.¡± But¡­ He didn¡¯t stop his actions and leaped into the air with a roar: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Tens of thousands of lightning descended and covered the t ins. ¡°1¡± ¡°1¡± ¡°1¡± It was only able to do 1 point of damage but that wasn¡¯t an issue. Even if Luo Tian didn¡¯t make a move, those demonic beasts would eventually die from their injuries. Luo Tian only had to smack them once and when they died, Luo Tian would receive the experience points like he had killed them himself. ¡°Human?!¡± A person over at the T-rex group shouted. Luo Tian dove down from the air andnded on the ground. When he looked over at the person and saw the clothing he was wearing, he felt like it was rather familiar looking. He couldn¡¯t help being stunned and blurted out: ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor???¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Suddenly¡­ That person¡¯s face instantly changed to a serious expression. His eyes tightened before he instantly appeared in front of Luo Tian. The staff in his hand shook while he red at Luo Tian like he was trying to see through him. He then asked in a gruff voice: ¡°Are you someone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian replied without hesitation. Luo Tian was shocked when he felt the auraing from this person. ¡°His aura is many times more powerful than Daoist Tian Xu! Could he be in the Profound God realm? Out of the ten Profound Emperor old ancestors of Mount Hua that entered the ancient battlefield, only one managed to escape from it. Could it be that the other nine hadn¡¯t died yet?¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± Chapter 623: Killing Until The Sky Breaks

Chapter 623 ¨C Killing Until The Sky Breaks

Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind seems to have short-circuited. He wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable when it came to the history of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and he only learned some information on the ancient battlefield from Xu Shan. Back then, ten Profound Emperor Elders entered the ancient battlefield but only one managed to escape from it. And shortly after, that Elder died as well while leaving instructions that no one was to enter the ancient battlefield. So after ten thousand years, the ancient battlefield was slowly forgotten by most people. As for those nine Elders, they had been long forgotten. Everyone thought they were dead already. Luo Tian thought the same thing as well. But now that he found out that one of Mount Hua¡¯s ancestors was still alive, it would be false to say he wasn¡¯t shocked. He actually felt rather excited. After hearing Luo Tian¡¯s reply¡­ That person¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s chest and asked: ¡°You say you are a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect but you aren¡¯t wearing the uniform of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Within Mount Hua Immortal Sect, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a disciple, an Elder, or the Sect Leader; there should be a symbol of Mount Hua Immortal Sect on the chest of your clothing. And you don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly and replied: ¡°I indeed don¡¯t have a uniform. Mount Hua Immortal Sect has never treated me as a disciple. I ran all the way to this ce because the Prime Elder was trying to kill me. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth ¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect is no longer the original Mount Hua Immortal Sect of the past. It has already be rotten to the point of being unable to get more rotten. It can¡¯t even protect its immortal sect status anymore. In my estimates, the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect will probably be divided up by other immortal sects in less than a year.¡± ¡°What?!¡± That person¡¯s expression became angry. His body suddenly released an unbelievably strong aura. Luo Tian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t endure it and was immediately forced backward. That aura wasn¡¯t focused on him but his sea of consciousness and his mind received a strong shock. He couldn¡¯t help hiddenly swallowing some saliva and saying internally: ¡°What a strong aura! His aura is definitely stronger than Daoist Tian Xu so he might really be an expert at the Profound God realm, right?¡± ¡°Back then¡­¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect was the strongest and the leader of all immortal sects. Even if all nine great immortal sects joined hands, they still wouldn¡¯t be our opponent. I never imagined Mount Hua would have fallen to such lows in just ten thousand years¡­ sigh~¡­¡± ¡°The me is on us¡­.¡± ¡°We were the ones to me¡­¡± That person¡¯s eyes were wet while he revealed a look of heartache. They were definitely apprentice-brothers. They should be even more united inside the ancient battlefield, so why were they fighting each other? That person¡¯s eyes sank as he looked up towards the blood-colored waning moons. His eyes contained a deep sense of hatred. He clenched his fists while saying in a low voice: ¡°We were forced to do this because we no longer control our lives. We are being controlled by him.¡± While saying that¡­ He pointed at the waning moons up in the sky while his face turned depressed. He had a helpless look in his eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank, ¡°Sure enough, something fishy is going on.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Senior, have you and the others never thought of getting out of here?¡± ¡°Get out of here?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The old manughed in bitterness. His expression turned even more helpless as he said: ¡°If we ten didn¡¯t join forces to fight back then for a little bit more time, there¡¯s no way the eldest senior brother would¡¯ve been able to escape from here. All ten of us can forget about leaving here.¡± ¡°Little brother, you can forget about leaving aftering into the ancient battlefield.¡± ¡°The four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead you used has been absorbed by him. Within one month, his cultivation will have taken another step forward. Even if all the demonic beasts inside the ancient battlefield joined forces, they still aren¡¯t able to kill him.¡± The old man then looked at Luo Tian while asking: ¡°After eldest senior brother escaped this ce, didn¡¯t he leave behind a decree saying no one is allowed toe in here?¡± It was quite difficult for them to gather the four regions¡¯ blood back in their era, so it should have gotten even more difficult ten thousand yearster. Since Luo Tian obtained all those required items, he should be clear on what¡¯s going on inside the ancient battlefield. The old man was puzzled why this kid would still run in here under such conditions. ¡°Cannot leave this ce?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression suddenly froze. The old man chuckled bitterly and said: ¡°Not only can you not leave, but that person will alsoe looking for you after he refines the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. You will be his ve. At that time, you will be inmand of a group of demonic beasts to provide killing intent for him. Sigh~¡­¡± The ancient battlefield¡­ A ce dominated by a single person. You can forget about leaving aftering in here. You will either be his ve or you will die! Luo Tian already assumed there would be a strong boss inside but he was thinking it would be some type of strong demonic beast boss. What he didn¡¯t expect was that there would still be people inside the ancient battlefield. And what he never imagined was that the boss here would be called the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! Luo Tian refused to believe what he heard and asked: ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± The old man replied: ¡°Over ten thousand plus years, we have explored every corner of the ancient battlefield but haven¡¯t found anything. The aura, power, demonic beasts, even the trees and grass are all from the Ancient World. We are unable to break through the hundred times gravity spatial field and we¡¯ve tried every possible way.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing we haven¡¯t tried.¡± Luo Tian looked over and immediately asked: ¡°What?¡± ¡°To kill him!¡± A thick killing intent appeared when the old person said those three words. But the killing intent evaporated before the sound of his voice had faded. They were all absorbed by the seven waning moons up in the sky, not even a single trace was left behind! The old person then smiled bitterly before saying: ¡°You saw it, right? We are unable to use any killing intent because that type of power has been sealed by him. We aren¡¯t unable to break through into the Profound God realm either. Even if all of us apprentice-brothers joined hands, we aren¡¯t his opponent at all. They would have attempted it already if they could kill him by joining forces. All these years, they couldn¡¯t even kill themselves! They were like puppets being controlled tomand demonic beasts to ughter each other every day. All they did was farm killing intent for him. All these years, they constantly dreamed of killing the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign but their powers were too weak when pitted against him. They can forget about it without a Profound God cultivation! The old man became silent in thought. Luo Tian also stopped talking and was in thought. Even these old ancestors weren¡¯t that guy¡¯s opponent, which meant there¡¯s no way he was that guy¡¯s opponent. But¡­ Luo Tian had to get out! Yun Ling and Yun Yi were waiting for him. Fatty, Xuan Yuanyi, Blindman Liu, An Chunchun, and the others were waiting for him. Li Xue¡¯er was waiting for him. No matter what, Luo Tian had to leave this ce! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian thought of a very important skill, ¡°Teleport!¡± Inside Legend of Mir, the skill can be used in any map or any dungeon. The user will directly fly out and appear outside somewhere. Would the skill¡¯s function work the same way here? Luo Tian immediately opened the system interface. He was nning on using his Teleport skill that was at the great perfection level when he found out¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The map is not avable!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You guys are forcing me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as thest glimpse of hope was shattered. Now, he only had one option left. At this moment¡­ Those half-dead demonic beasts on the battlefield had finally died, and all the experience points went to Luo Tian. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 4th rank!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth turned into a sneer. He looked up with an evil expression and said: ¡°Then let¡¯s kill until we break the sky open!¡± Chapter 624: Dare To Bet?

Chapter 624 ¨C Dare To Bet?

Luo Tian had a stubborn personality. As long as he made a decision, he would walk down that path without hesitation no matter what the consequences. Even death would not deter him! Inside this ce¡­ Everything was possible for Luo Tian. This ce was his heaven. But¡­ His time was limited! He couldn¡¯t put Yun Ling and Yun Yi down in his heart. It was also unknown whether Han Hua and Zhao Chen were alive or not. No matter what, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want his women to suffer so he had to leave this ce as soon as possible. It would be very difficult for him alone if he wanted to leave this ce. He needed help! These Mount Hua ancestors looked like beastmasters. They were able to freely control these ancient demonic beasts. As long as they cooperated with him, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult if he killed these ancient demonic beasts to allow him to level up all the way to the Profound God realm. The most important point is whether they were going to cooperate with him or not. Luo Tian asked without hesitation: ¡°Senior, do you all wish to leave here?¡± The old person looked at Luo Tian and chuckled bitterly. He then replied: ¡°There¡¯s no way to leave. Little brother, go find a ce tomit suicide before that guy starts paying attention to you. You can also choose to hide somewhere and never reveal yourself for the rest of your life.¡± Before the old person could continue speaking more, Luo Tian interrupted him: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m just asking you a single question ¨C do you all wish to leave this ce?¡± Interrupting someone¡¯s speech was very impolite. But¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to care about it. After ten thousand years, this had already removed the sharp edge these old ancestors used to possess. They had lost their fighting spirit after so many years. Luo Tian could understand this aspect but he needed their cooperation if he wanted to make more breakthroughs quickly. As the old man said¡­ While the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was refining the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Luo Tian. This was the perfect opportunity for him to act. Once that guy focuses on Luo Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance anymore. When that old man was asked such a question by Luo Tian, his face clearly showed he was unhappy. No matter what, he was considered an old ancestor of Mount Hua. Of course, he would be a bit angry when a kid that wasn¡¯t even qualified to wear the uniform of Mount Hua Immortal Sect would interrupt him and ask such a question. His voice clearly turned gruff as he said: ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ The old man was truly angry by now and shouted: ¡°I do want to leave!¡± ¡°Kid, I really want to see what method you have to leave here. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign is the overlord in this ce and everything is under his control. I already observed your body and noticed your dantian has been shattered so cultivating is a huge problem for you. It is impossible if you wish to make further breakthroughs here.¡± ¡°But I really don¡¯t understand how you reached the Profound Emperor realm under such conditions. No matter how strong you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to have the strength to kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. My advice is that you give up such thoughts.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and didn¡¯t give any further exnations. He then asked: ¡°Senior, do you want to make a bet with me?¡± The old person asked: ¡°Bet what?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Bet whether I can breakthrough into the Profound Emperor 5th rank within three hours?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes widened before he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Before he could respond¡­ The old man from the Tarbosaurus camp came over, ¡°Who the hell is uttering such boastful words here?! You dare to say you can breakthrough into the Profound Emperor 5th rank within three hours? Do you think the Profound Emperor realm is simr to cabbage being sold on the streets?¡± ¡°Even if they are cabbages from the streets, you can forget about buying them inside this ce.¡± ¡°This ce is the ancient battlefield where everything is under the control of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. You wish to make breakthroughs here? It looks like you¡¯re dreaming with your eyes wide open!¡± ¡°Senior brother, why are you talking nonsense with this guy? Let¡¯s go back to ughtering. If we don¡¯t finish our mission today, we will surely suffer tomorrow.¡± The old Tarbosaurus person coldly nced at Luo Tian with eyes full of disdain. Even if a person had the best talent ever, it was impossible for them to make a breakthrough in the Profound Emperor realm within three hours. This was an impossible matter that wasparable to a fantasy. No one would believe it. The old T-rex man was the same, ¡°Kid, what intentions do you have by lying to us? Do you think we don¡¯t understand how cultivation works in the Profound Emperor realm? No matter how good one¡¯s talent is, you can forget about making a breakthrough without a decade or two. It¡¯s even more impossible to do that here. This ce is basically the same as the Ancient World, us warriors of the Tianxuan Continent cannot control the ancient aura. If we absorb the ancient aura into ourselves, it will only cause endless damage to our fleshly bodies.¡± Luo Tian coldly sneered. He nced at the old Tarbosaurus man and then at the old T-rex man beforementing: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you again, do you dare to make a bet?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°Kid, who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to us in such a tone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think by saying you¡¯re a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple and we won¡¯t kill you. Even if you¡¯re the current Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, this old man will still kill you if you piss me off!¡± The old Tarbosaurus man had a fiery temper so he just outright yelled at Luo Tian. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help start mocking: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to ask again ¨C do you dare to make the bet? If I happen to win, you guys will have to listen to my words and I will promise to bring you guys out of here. If I lose, I will never speak about leaving this ce anymore and not utter a single sentence of nonsense with you guys.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The old Tarbosaurus man¡¯s rage had reached the maximum. The old T-rex man was a bit calmer. He actually wanted to see how Luo Tian with a shattered dantian could make a breakthrough. He then asked: ¡°Little brother, I will go along with it. How do you want to bet? I don¡¯t mind whatever conditions you have.¡± ¡°Senior brother, why are you still talking nonsense with this kid?¡± ¡°His dantian has been shattered and he doesn¡¯t look like he has inherited any bloodlines. He is practically a piece of trash. I really wonder how a person like him managed to pass the assessment to be a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Did Mount Hua Immortal Sect fall to such a degree? They would ept anyone now?¡± said the old Tarbosaurus man unhappily. He has always had a hot temper. He was given the name Daoist Lie Yan (mes) in Mount Hua Immortal Sect because his temper was like a zing fire. He would say whatever came to his mind. The old T-rex man was called Daoist Tian Mu. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care and said: ¡°You guys can continue what you were doing before, let the Tarbosaurus and the T-rex ughter each other. If you can, I want you guys to make them not attack me. It¡¯s fine as well if you cannot do that.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Kid, what are you nning?¡± Daoist Lie Yan raised his voice. Old man Tian Mu then said: ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say. Junior brother, use your senses to control the demonic beasts so that they don¡¯t attack this little brother.¡± He too wanted to know what Luo Tian was going to do. No matter how down-and-out Mount Hua Immortal Sect has be, there¡¯s no way they would ept a disciple with a shattered dantian and who didn¡¯t have an innate bloodline. Moreover¡­ He was clearly not ordinary if he was able to gather the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. In addition to that, it should be impossible for someone with a shattered dantian to enter the Profound Emperor realm. What¡¯s even more impossible is for a kid that hadn¡¯t even reached 20 years old yet to have such a high cultivation realm. All of these things were impossible matters. Perhaps this kid can really save them! The idea suddenly appeared in Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s mind, but heughed at himself and quickly retracted it. No one could save them because the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was just too strong. He possessed seven moons, seven types of killing force ¨C no one was able to kill him! Chapter 625: All The Monsters Are Mine

Chapter 625 ¨C All The Monsters Are Mine

That kind of power was so strong that he had never seen such a thing before. Out of his nine apprentice-brothers, only five of them remained. The other four were instantly killed by Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s seven killing forces. They only saw it once. But they didn¡¯t want to see it a second time for the rest of their lives. That kind of power had thoroughly horrified them! He was betting with Luo Tian not because he thought Luo Tian could kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, but because he was simply curious how Luo Tian would make a breakthrough. Breaking through in just three hours? This was basically a fantasy within a fantasy, an impossible task. Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s two sword-like brows were raised as he said: ¡°Senior brother, why are you betting with him? Do you really think it¡¯s possible to make a breakthrough in three hours? It¡¯s absolutely impossible! I¡¯m suspecting this kid is just ying with us for his own entertainment.¡± Daoist Tian Mu faintly smiled and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s a Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple or not, we should treat him well just on the fact that he¡¯s the first person in ten thousand plus years to daree in here. We can also get to know what kind of changes the outside world has experienced.¡± ¡°The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign is ignoring him, which means this kid isn¡¯t a threat to him at all. Let¡¯s just watch and see what happens.¡± ¡°Junior brother, go get prepared.¡± ¡°Just like before, we¡¯ll continuously have them kill each other in order to derive killing intent. Even though the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign is refining the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, his seven blood-colored waning moons still need to be satisfied. We can¡¯t afford to handle the consequences of not aplishing the task.¡± After saying that¡­ Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s face was full of anger as he instantlynded on another mountain. He then shouted back: ¡°Kid, if you dare to fool this daddy, this daddy will make you pay a heavy price!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and swallowed a Triple Experience Pill. Time was experience points for him! He then said: ¡°My two seniors, can we hurry it up? Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Once I break through to the Profound Emperor 5th rank in three hours, you guys will have to listen to me. I will definitely find a way to get everyone out of here.¡± Three hours! It was very little time. In order for Luo Tian to level up once, the experience he needed had a long string of zeros behind. The amount of numbers was enough for him to sweep his head from left to right! But¡­ This way¡­ His leveling speed would reach unimaginable speeds! The cultivation realm of all those old ancestors here had been sealed to stay below the Profound God realm. In other words, Luo Tian will have the strength to fight this Seven Moon Devil Sovereign as long as he steps into the Profound God realm. Luo Tian was missing 6 levels from the Profound God realm! He had to make more breakthroughs! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Kid, I really want to see how you¡¯re going to break through into the Profound Emperor 5th rank.¡± Daoist Lie Yan harrumphed in anger. He really didn¡¯t like Luo Tian but since he promised his senior brother Tian Mu to cooperate, he thrust out the staff in his hands and made it give off a strange sound. The eyes of all the Tarbosaurus behind him suddenly turned blood red. A brutal aura surged out from their bodies and sounds of explosions kept going off around them. Under themand of Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s shout, the army of Tarbosaurus started rushing down the slope of the mountain. The other camp was doing the same thing. Those T-rex started charging over without caring about their life or death. At the same time while all this was happening¡­ Luo Tian was standing at the edge of the battlefield not in a hurry to make a move. He made a thought and summoned his five battle pets over to his side. They were all at level 5 already so one against eight shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Now was the perfect time for them to level up some more. They will naturally be more fiercer once they rise to level 7. Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s expression faintly changed when he saw the five demonic beasts beside Luo Tian. He then muttered to himself: ¡°This kid knows beast taming skills?¡± Daoist Lie Yan hid his startlement, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the kid to cultivate beast taming skills, so that means he¡¯s a person from the Taming Hall. His cultivation in beast taming isn¡¯t too bad or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to tame five ancient demonic beasts at the same time.¡± Back to the battlefield¡­ There were continuous collisions of demonic beasts and continuous explosions all over. After the first wave of attacks, Luo Tian instantly charged over to make his kills. Under the control of his spiritual senses, the five battle pets of his would target the seriously injured demonic beasts. No effort was spared to kill them in the most vicious manner possible. Under the blood-colored moons, the Tang de in Luo Tian¡¯s hand became a blur of red de strikes. He was moving about like he was dancing to a song about death. Each move he made would be an instant kill, and the system would give him the corresponding alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Tarbosaurus. You have gained 15,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the blood essence of a Tarbosaurus.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Tarbosaurus skeleton.¡± Nothing else exploded other than the blood essence and the skeletal structure. But¡­ This was already more than enough. The blood essence was reserved for Fatty and the skeletons were going to be forged into weapons for Eggy to eat. In order to make breakthroughs, those two were a bit perverted like Luo Tian where they didn¡¯t absorb the energy around them. One only had to swallow blood essence while the other swallowed artifacts. ¡°What is that kid doing?¡± ¡°Trying to break through during battle?¡± ¡°If he wants to break through while in battle, why is he killing demonic beasts that are half dead? Can one breakthrough picking on soft persimmons? What a joke!¡± Daoist Lie Yan couldn¡¯t tell what Luo Tian was doing but he was certain Luo Tian couldn¡¯t make any breakthroughs like that. If this continued the way it is, not to mention three hours, one can forget about breaking through after thirty years! It was the same with Daoist Tian Mu as he couldn¡¯t tell what Luo Tian was doing. Cultivation! In the Tianxuan Continent, there was only one way and that was to absorb profound energy from heaven and earth. This tempered one¡¯s fleshly body and stimted the hidden powers from within. One¡¯s body, sea of consciousness, and mind would be constantly nurtured by destroying the old to establish the new. Only then can they push their bodies towards new territories. Each breakthrough required a long amount of time. It took even longer if one encountered a bottleneck. Sometimes, it might even require a stroke of luck or else one may never make a breakthrough their entire lives. In the Tianxuan Continent, all martial artists cultivated like that. It was naturally the same for Daoist Tian Mu and Daoist Lie Yan. Seeing how Luo Tian kept killing demonic beasts at the edge of death, they werepletely dumbstruck by it. If someone can make breakthroughs doing this, then they must have met a ghost! Even experts of the devil sect who kill others to make breakthroughs couldn¡¯t do it! They really couldn¡¯t understand what was going on! Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s serious expression, Daoist Tian Mu didn¡¯t want to interrupt him. Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. He thought that Luo Tian had yed him so he was rather pissed off. ¡°Kid, you dare to fool me? This daddy will give you a good show!¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Lie Yan made a thought and a group of Tarbosaurus went to attack Luo Tian. Luo Tian was prepared early on. He made a thought and his five battle pets came forward to take the brunt of the attacks. They managed to directly force the group of charging Tarbosaurus backward. Now that his battle pets were at level 7, they were more than enough to protect Luo Tian in this battlefield. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with Daoist Lie Yan. The more people looked down on him, the more he wanted to p their faces with his actions. ¡°Kill!¡± As the Tang de chopped down, it blurred into a mirage of images while the de aura looked like crescent moons. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system exploded with alerts and Luo Tian watched his experience bar increase one point at a time. Time disappeared bit by bit¡­ Chapter 626: Ancestors Of The Five Elements

Chapter 626 ¨C Ancestors Of The Five Elements

¡°Kid, looks like you¡¯re going to lose.¡± Daoist Lie Yan coldly harrumphed as he felt strongly that Luo Tian was ying them for a fool. Before he could finish speaking¡­ Suddenly¡­ The Tang de in Luo Tian¡¯s hand chopped down as he shouted: ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a T-rex. You have gained 5,000,000 experience points, 500,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at Profound Emperor 5th rank.¡± Leveled up! There were only a dozen or so minutes left. At this moment¡­ Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s expression froze, then slowly became distorted until he looked like he had just swallowed a fly. His face was unsightly to the extreme! His eyes were bulging out, staring at Luo Tian while muttering to himself: ¡°How, how, how can he suddenly breakthrough just like that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no logical exnation for this.¡± Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s brows furrowed as observed how Luo Tian¡¯s aura had be much stronger than before. This kind of aura couldn¡¯t be imitated, showing that Luo Tian had indeed made a breakthrough! Breaking through in less than three hours? This¡­ For a brief moment, two old monsters that had lived for several tens of thousands of years were dumbstruck. Have they truly be outdated? Or could it be that the outside world was no longer the same, people could just kill demonic beasts to make breakthroughs? The devil sect experts can only rely on killing people to make breakthroughs! They couldn¡¯t exin what they were seeing. At the same time, the two old guys eagerly wanted to know so the two camps of demonic beasts under their control quickly withdrew backward. Two different voices instantly arrived at Luo Tian¡¯s left and right sides. Daoist Lie Yan hurriedly asked: ¡°Kid, how did you break through like that?¡± His gaze no longer had disdain or mockery, and actually had a trace of admiration. Daoist Lie Yan was that kind of person. He liked what he liked, and hated what he hated. All those emotions were shown on his face and he would never deliberately try to hide them. Daoist Tian Mu also asked anxiously: ¡°Did you cultivate some special secret skill? And it allows you to make breakthroughs from killing demonic beasts? Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I couldn¡¯t sense any changes in your aura or your fleshly body for the past three hours. Whether it¡¯s your body, your sea of consciousness, or your mind, they all instantly broke through in an instance. There¡¯s no way a sudden enlightenment would work that way.¡± From the very beginning, he had been observing everything Luo Tian did. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I believe. How can I not believe in you when you really broke through within three hours?¡± Daoist Lie Yan actually took the lead to speak. He now felt that Luo Tian was a very interesting guy. He grinned happily and put his arm around Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Brother, just tell us whatever you want to say.¡± Daoist Tian Mu nodded and said: ¡°I believe you, so just speak your mind.¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists briefly and asked: ¡°How many demonic beasts are inside the ancient battlefield?¡± He really wanted to know! Luo Tian can keep leveling up as long as there are sufficient demonic beasts. After breaking into the Profound Emperor 5th rank, the experience from the Tarbosaurus and T-rex had sharply reduced to three million points. That was a drop of two million experience points due to Luo Tian having leveled up. This meant Luo Tian would have to kill even more demonic beasts the higher he leveled up. Daoist Tian Mu didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to ask such a question so he was stunned briefly by it. Daoist Lie Yan chuckled and replied: ¡°Apart from us five old undying monsters and the seven waning moons in the sky, there¡¯s basically only demonic beasts in the ancient battlefield. You¡¯re asking how many of them there are? Then I really don¡¯t know how to answer you except for saying there¡¯s probably at least billions?¡± The ancient battlefield was extremelyrge. Even they cannot give an urate calction. ¡°Billions?¡± ¡°Then that should be enough.¡± Luo Tian felt a lot more rxed as he originally thought there won¡¯t be that many demonic beasts for him to kill. He then said with an excited smile: ¡°Two seniors, I will not hide it from you. I can kill demonic beasts to make breakthroughs. The more I kill, the fast I breakthrough. I was forced beyond any other options to enter the ancient battlefield. I have to leave this ce as soon as possible because my brothers and my friends are waiting for me to rescue them. I also wish to rebuild Mount Hua Immortal Sect and let it rise up once more. Everything I want to do actually requires the cooperation of all of you.¡± The key to the problem had arrived! Luo Tian became very serious while asking: ¡°Two seniors, can you two cooperate with me?¡± ¡°I want to kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of muffled thunderous sounds were heard from the sky and the dark red sky turned even more bloody looking. Luo Tian¡¯s words seem to have angered the Gods or something as the killing intent in the atmosphere turned into an ocean of killing intent that suppressed the entire ce. The expressions of both Daoist Tian Mu and Lie Yan changed at the same time. The aura of those two exploded out instantly and they used it to cover Luo Tian¡¯s body. Their brows formed a frown as cold sweat appeared in their palms. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he could sense the nervousnessing from the two elders. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move even a single tiny bit. Half a minute passed by. The thunderous sounds gradually disappeared and the bloody red sky became dark red once more. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± The two elders started gasping for air. Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s eyes became enraged as he viciously stared at the waning moons in the sky. ¡°Your granny! Sooner orter, this daddy will personally ughter you!¡± Daoist Tian Mu looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Just then, that was the spiritual sense of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. If he were to find out you were around us, Seven Moon Devil Sovereign will definitely not let you go. This ce is too dangerous, let¡¯s head back before we talk more.¡± Daoist Lie Yan followed up by saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s discuss this with the other senior brothers.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Kid, what did you say just then?¡± Luo Tian said once more: ¡°I want to kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. I want to leave this ce.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a wild and arrogant statement! But I like it! I¡¯m sorry for looking down on you before but you¡¯re now the brother of I, Daoist Lie Yan! Hahaha¡­ ¡°Daoist Lie Yan was like those old men who were still young at heart, patting Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and truly treated him as a brother. Luo Tian started chuckling along with him. The three of them flew for about half an hour. And then arrived at a cave residence. The cave residence was very simple with just a stone table and five stone chairs. The three people inside were startled when they saw Daoist Tian Mu and Daoist Lie Yan return. They all came out and the one in lead asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you two supposed to be controlling those demonic beasts to ughter each other and condense killing intent?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the person that entered the ancient battlefield today?¡± ¡°Coming here just to die.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Kid, seeing how young you are, most likely the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign won¡¯t be bothered using you so you won¡¯t be able to live for more than a few more days.¡± The three of them made some casual remarks while looking at Luo Tian. Daoist Tian Mu then started introducing, ¡°This is Daoist Ling Tu, Daoist Ling Shui, and this is Daoist Ling Jin. You¡¯ve previously met Daoist Ling Huo already. We are called Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Ancestors of the Five Elements. The three that you are newly meeting are in control of the Stegosaurus legion, the Pterodactyl legion, and the Velociraptor legion. There are a total of five different types of demonic beasts inside the ancient battlefield.¡± ¡°My three apprentice-brothers¡­¡± Daoist Tian Mu then continued saying in all seriousness: ¡°He can bring us out of here.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: Ling Tu is spiritual earth, Ling Shui is spiritual water, Ling Jin is spiritual gold, and Ling Huo is spiritual fire. I can only assume Daoist Lie Yan is given the title of Ling Huo, which is fire/me and Daoist Tian Mu is Ling Mu, spiritual wood.) Chapter 627: Eggy, You Can Be Saved

Chapter 627 ¨C Eggy, You Can Be Saved

They were the direct disciples of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. After the progenitor¡¯s ascension, they were in charge of the ten plus halls of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The Ancestors of the Five Elements entered the Profound Emperor realm when they were about a hundred years old. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor once said that they would soon break into the Profound God Sovereign realm and ascend to a higher ne to continue their adventures. But unexpectedly¡­ They were trapped inside the ancient battlefield for over ten thousand years. Between the five of them, Daoist Jin Ling was the eldest senior brother. Daoist Jin Ling¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he thought he had heard the wrong words. He then asked: ¡°Junior brother, what did you just say? He can bring us out of here?¡± Daoist Lie Yan said in excitement: ¡°This little brother said that he can bring us out of here! Eldest senior brother, you didn¡¯t see it just now. He¡­¡± ¡°Bring us out of here?¡± ¡°Just based on him?¡± Daoist Jin Ling immediately interrupted Daoist Lie Yan and said: ¡°You guys have seen the strength of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. Based on what you¡¯ve seen, we aren¡¯t his opponent even if we all joined hands together. He even sealed up some of our powers. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed by, one can easily imagine how much more powerful he has gotten. Just based on his Profound Emperor 5th rank strength and he can bring us out of here? It looks like you two wish to leave this ce so badly that you have now lost your minds.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Second senior brother, there¡¯s only one way if you want to leave this ce ¨C kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. All of usbined aren¡¯t his opponent yet you¡¯re saying he is? Stop joking around. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign hasn¡¯t bothered with him since the moment he stepped into the ancient battlefield. That means he isn¡¯t putting this kid in his eyes, a form ofplete disregard. There¡¯s no way he is an opponent for the devil sovereign.¡± Daoist Tu Ling said in all seriousness. Daoist Lie Yan immediately retorted: ¡°Eldest senior brother, junior brother, don¡¯t be in such a rush to jump to conclusions. We haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. He¡­ right, little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Luo Tian.¡± Daoist Lie Yan then continued saying: ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand how powerful little brother Luo is. In order to break through, the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign needs us to help him refine killing intent from the demonic beasts. His cultivation realm would rise through the absorption of the killing intent. But do you know what little brother Luo relies on to make his breakthroughs?¡± ¡°Killing demonic beasts!¡± ¡°He can make breakthroughs just by killing demonic beasts!¡± ¡°Three hours!¡± ¡°Breaking through to the Profound Emperor 5th rank in just three hours?¡± ¡°Junior brother, are you joking with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°I refused to believe it even if you beat me to death. Even though we¡¯ve been stuck in the ancient battlefield for over ten thousand years, we still haven¡¯t be muddle-headed to that extent. In order to break through from the Profound Emperor 4th rank to the 5th rank, it needs at least several years of cultivation.¡± They refused to believe it! No one would believe it unless they witnessed it themselves. Daoist Lie Yan didn¡¯t believe it originally either, and he was still a bit stupefied about it right now while his brains couldn¡¯t fully process the situation. But he believed in Luo Tian. The more he looked at Luo Tian, the more he felt he was unusually calm and wasn¡¯t someone who would speak random nonsense. Daoist Jin Ling looked over at Daoist Tian Mu. Daoist Tian Mu nodded and said: ¡°It¡¯s all true. He indeed used less than three hours to step into the Profound Emperor 5th rank from the 4th rank. Senior brother, this might be ourst chance. Our lifespan has already reached its limit.¡± ¡°If we cannot make a breakthrough, our lifespan will be over in less than a year.¡± ¡°Instead of waiting for our deaths here, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± Daoist Jin Ling didn¡¯t really believe in Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s words, but he was convinced by Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s words. Amongst the five of them, Daoist Tian Mu was the most steady and calm. Daoist Jin Ling became silent in thought after hearing his words. Daoist Tian Mu only looked at him. The other three were staring at him as well. Luo Tian was also looking at Daoist Jin Ling. From beginning to end, he only said his name and then stayed silent off to the side. Luo Tian was feeling rather nervous. If Daoist Jin Ling isn¡¯t willing to risk helping him, there¡¯s no way he can aplish what he nned on! Whether he could leave this ce or not required the cooperation of these five people. They can control the five types of demonic beasts inside the ancient battlefield. If all these demonic beasts were gathered together, Luo Tian could kill them all more easily. The experience points and his leveling would be simr to sitting on a rocket. He would be able to break through into the Profound God realm in a very short time! Luo Tian was feeling very anxious. If anything happened to the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself. Luo Tian¡¯s heart would ache every time he thought back to the scene of them crying. He had to go back as soon as possible. The interior of the cave turned quiet. A single second felt like a year. Eventually¡­ Daoist Lie Yan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked anxiously: ¡°Eldest senior brother, we are running out of time. Let¡¯s just fight it out since there¡¯s no way for us to escape death. Instead of dying of old age, why not fight it out with the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign once more? I refuse to believe we can¡¯t take him on.¡± Daoist Tian Mu added: ¡°Senior brother, this might be our only chance.¡± One¡¯s lifespan would increase as their cultivation realm rises, but they hadn¡¯t made any breakthroughs for over ten thousand years. The lifespan of a person at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm wasing to an end, and they most likely will die within a year¡¯s time. Daoist Jin Ling nced over at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Did you really use three hours to break through into the Profound Emperor 5th rank?¡± Luo Tian nodded and was feeling very excited, but his expression remained calm as he replied: ¡°Yes.¡± Daoist Jin Ling clenched his fists once before rxing and saying: ¡°If you¡¯re given enough demonic beasts, how long will it take for you to break into the Profound God realm? Our time is limited. Once the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign finishes refining the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, he wille looking for you. If you haven¡¯t broken through into the Profound God realm by then, you will definitely end up dying.¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°How long do we have before hees out looking for me?¡± Daoist Jin Ling replied: ¡°Half a month at most.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he felt half a month was too short. Leveling up from the Profound Emperor 4th rank to the 5th needed three hours, but the experience needed from the 5th rank to the 6th rank was four times as much. And the experience from the demonic beasts was two million less, so it will need a lot of time before he can breakthrough into the Profound God realm. If there was someone that could assist him with the workload¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze swept past the five of them as he asked: ¡°Five seniors, do you have any divine artifacts in your possession? The more the better.¡± ¡°What do you need those for?¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as heughed at himself, ¡°I¡¯m really an idiot! Mount Hua¡¯s ancestors are right before me so why would I need divine artifacts for?¡± He wanted to use their divine artifacts so that Eggy could break the seal over himself, but he forgot that these old ancestors before him were the disciples of the progenitor. There¡¯s a high chance that they¡¯ve cultivated the secret skill Heaven¡¯s Seal! Luo Tian immediately asked: ¡°Five seniors, have you guys ever cultivated the God Skill created by the progenitor called Heaven¡¯s Seal?¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s Seal?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a God Skill created by our master so we¡¯ve naturally cultivated it.¡± ¡°And here I was thinking what difficult matters could it be.¡± ¡°We five have cultivated it before. Back then, we participated in sealing up the devil sect experts.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said in excitement: ¡°Eggy, you can be saved!¡± Chapter 628: The Plan To Level Up

Chapter 628 ¨C The n To Level Up

¡°Eggy, there¡¯s a cure for your illness!¡± Luo Tian almost shouted this out loud. Far away, Eggy was munching on the profound weapons that Luo Tian had forged for him. He suddenly sneezed several times, ¡°Achoo~, achoo~, achoo~¡­¡± He was sneezing so hard that saliva sttered everywhere. He then muttered: ¡°Damn it, who the hell is cursing me? It definitely can¡¯t be anything good.¡± Five great ancestors of Mount Hua. They controlled the five types of demonic beasts inside the ancient battlefield. Those beasts will be gathered together to allow them to kill each other. Luo Tian will sit around and reap the benefits of a fisherman. If he was alone by himself, his leveling speed would definitely be quite slow. But if Eggy was added to the equation, then the whole thing will bepletely different. The cultivation realm of these demonic beasts was all below the peak of the Profound Emperor realm. It is very easy for Eggy to kill them. Leveling would be much more rxing if he had a sharp weapon like Eggy. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian asked: ¡°Seniors, can one of you help me save someone?¡± Daoist Jin Ling then asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you the only person that came in? There¡¯s actually someone else as well?¡± Luo Tian then replied: ¡°urately speaking, he¡¯s not really a person but a dragon.¡± ¡°A dragon?!¡± The five of them instantly became dumbstruck. Half an hourter. The five ancestors were standing before Eggy. They were all rubbing their hands with a little too much excitement. Their expression looked kind of wretched while they drooled. ¡°A dragon¡­ it¡¯s really a dragon! It¡¯s not a lizard from the Sky Pce but a true descendant of the Dragon God. Who would¡¯ve imagined the Tianxuan Continent would have a Dragon God descendant appear here? This is really inconceivable!¡± ¡°Back then, master traveled to many nes just so that he could meet a true dragon. He never managed to meet one but we happen to see one here now. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Look at the scales on his body. They are all golden in color and he has eight ws. Even amongst the Dragon God n, he is definitely a high-ranked Dragon God. An eight-wed golden dragon is simply too amazing! A divine beast that only existed in legends has actually appeared before us.¡± ¡°Look at his adorable face, hahaha¡­¡± Eggy was staring at the five old lunatics. He couldn¡¯t help start trembling, ¡°B, b, b, boss, who are these people? They¡¯re not going to eat me, right?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°You five old fogies, you¡¯re not nning on eating this lord right?!¡± ¡°Do you believe that I can dismantle your old bones anytime I want? I¡¯ll have you know that I am extremely strong!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Stop trying to act strong. I¡¯ve already told them about the seal on your body.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve sold me out!¡± ¡°You are too vicious!¡± Eggy was like a wilted piece of cabbage before his expression instantly changed to a fawning expression. ¡°Old grandpas, how do you do? My meat doesn¡¯t taste good and my blood is more disgusting to drink than piss. How can you guys bear to eat such a cute and adorable dragon like me?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The five of them startedughing. Daoist Jin Ling was the first to speak: ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign might appear at any time. Little brother Luo, the lives of the five of us will be handed to you. Whether you can bring us out of here or not will be all on you.¡± The five of them all stared at Luo Tian at the same time. The eyes were filled with heat! This was really theirst hope. If they couldn¡¯t leave this ce, they were really going to die very soon. Luo Tian nodded in all seriousness and said: ¡°I will definitely do my best to bring you all out of here.¡± Since he had said such words, then he had to aplish it. Luo Tian had always been like that. If he wanted to leave this ce, it would be impossible without the help of these five. Daoist Jin Ling faintly smiled and said: ¡°Good!¡± Immediately after¡­ His brows furrowed and a strange power appeared in his palm. This power contained an aura of a Profound God Sovereign. A small droplet of the power then flew out andnded at the center of Eggy¡¯s brows. Eggy¡¯s body slightly shrunk. At this instance, the power of the seal on his body quickly disappeared. His powers recovered and the auraing from him instantly became fierce. His dragon¡¯s aura slowly spread out bit by bit before eventually epassing a hundred kilometer radius. Anyone in this area would instantly feel an oppressive pressure! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Eggy started roaring inughter and caused explosions in the sky. The seven blood-colored waning moons shook. At this moment, Luo Tian covered Eggy¡¯s mouth with his hand. He then started shaking him violently, ¡°What the hell is up with your arrogance?! We will all die if you keepughing like that!¡± Eggy scratched his head with a grievance, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯tugh anymore! It hurts! Stop shaking me!¡± Daoist Jin Ling and the others received a big scare. The seven waning moons were controlled by the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s spiritual wills. Apart from using them to absorb killing intent, he used them to monitor every move inside the ancient battlefield. Luo Tian let go of his hands. Eggy stretched himself and then said with excitement: ¡°Boss, I have fully recovered. Once we get out of here, I will directly smash that old undying Tian Xu to death with a single pole strike. His granny¡¯s cha-cha, daring to seal this daddy? This daddy will not let him off!¡± Right after¡­ Eggy¡¯s rage soared into the sky and wished he could get out this instant and hang Daoist Tian Xu up for a beating. Luo Tian rolled his eyes at him and said: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thanking them? They are the ancestors of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you go out right now and get sealed up once more, it won¡¯t be you killing him and will be him pulling out your tendons and peeling off your skin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Eggy was startled by this and said to himself: ¡°That sounds right. I¡¯ll be finished if I get sealed up once more.¡± He started smiling while looking at Daoist Jin Ling, ¡°Thank you, old grandpa! Old grandpa, can you pass Heaven¡¯s Seal to me? As long as I cultivate it, once that old bandit Tian Xu tries to seal me up, I can beat the shit out of him and make him eat it off the ground!¡± Apart from Eggy, Luo Tian wanted to learn the skill too. But¡­ Luo Tian was different from the martial artists of this world. All his skills had toe from loot explosions or be rewarded to him by the system, so there¡¯s no way he can learn a new cultivation through books and such. This was one of the majorly screwed up things for him. Daoist Jin Ling faintly smiled and replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability even if I wanted to. This is a God Skill that my masterprehended in order to fight against the devil sect. It can only be cultivated by the human race. The devil race, demon race, and other races cannot cultivate it. So naturally, your Dragon race cannot either.¡± Eggy felt a bit depressed. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just hand old bandit Tian Xu to me. I will definitely y him to death once we get out of here.¡± ¡°The most important thing right now is to breakthrough!¡± Soon after¡­ Luo Tian discussed his leveling n in detail and the five nodded their heads. Even though they didn¡¯t know how Luo Tian could raise his cultivation realm by killing demonic beasts, they still had the desire to fight it out once more. This was most likely theirst chance ever. Luo Tian looked up at the blood-colored waning moons. ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; I wille rescue you two very soon.¡± Chapter 629 Still Missing One Level

Chapter 629 Still Missing One Level

¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± In arge t in, most of the demonic beasts inside the ancient battlefield were gathered here. They were fighting each other and constant roaring and sounds of smashing could be heard. Their brutal speed and powers caused the earth to shake non-stop! This was arge-scale battlefield! The scene was too tragic to watch. When the demonic beasts were ughtering each other, a human, a dragon, and five level 7 battle pets with dark blue names above their heads were steamrolling over the seriously injured demonic beasts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Alert tones kept going off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Off to a distance¡­ Five people were standing on top of a small mountain. Ancestors of the Five Elements. Daoist Jin Ling was watching Luo Tian who was amidst therge gathering of demonic beasts. He started muttering: ¡°Second brother, can he really bring us out of here?¡± He still didn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t just him because the other four also had doubts. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was simply too strong. More than ten thousand years ago, he alone was able to suppress all ten of them. After ten thousand plus yearster, how strong was his cultivation realm now? No one knew the answer, but they understood that it must have reached a terrifying realm. Daoist Tian Mu only faintly smiled and didn¡¯t reply to the question. He then said: ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Apprentice-brothers, I can actually see in him the image of when we were still young. I¡¯m really envious to see how impulsive, arrogant, and wildly overbearing he is.¡± Daoist Jin Ling chuckled and said: ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yan also grinned foolishly, ¡°Senior brother, this one believes in him. This kid is not ordinary, he¡¯s a martial artist with the most potential out of everyone I¡¯ve ever seen. I feel like even our master cannotpare with the talent he has. Little brother Luo, this one believes in you! Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°It looks like we can soon get out of here and take a look around.¡± ¡°Even if I have to die right away, it would be great if I could take a nce at the outside world onest time.¡± ¡°After ten thousand plus years, I wonder what Mount Hua Immortal Sect looks like now? Master flew out of the Tianxuan Continent to travel the outside worlds. Who knows how he¡¯s doing right now? Back then, we said that we would break into the Profound God Sovereign realm within a thousand years and then go look for his elderly self. But now¡­¡± Five old men were reminiscing about the past. They would at timesugh and at times have tears brimming in their eyes. All their hopes and ambitions had slowly been forgotten after ten thousand plus years. But their hearts started beating once more because they saw their younger selves in Luo Tian. It didn¡¯t take a long time before Daoist Jin Ling made a decision. ¡°My fellow apprentice-brothers; even if we cannot get out of here, we still have to send him out. Our master established Mount Hua Immortal Sect so we can¡¯t let it be destroyed just like that.¡± ¡°This kid is not ordinary. He also has the same aura and the same unyielding heart as our master.¡± Daoist Tian Mu immediately said: ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°We ultimately bear responsibility for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to have fallen to such a degree. If we hadn¡¯t arbitrarily entered the ancient battlefield on a whim, Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. No matter what, we cannot allow Mount Hua Immortal Sect to be destroyed. We can¡¯t save it but I believe this kid has the ability to do so.¡± The five of them nodded in seriousness. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Eggy, use all the strength you¡¯ve been using to eat my treasures!¡± Luo Tian roared out while he started chopping with the Tang de in his hand. After several hours, he had broken a few Tang des already. His arms were numb and his body was drenched in blood. Running about in the ancient battlefield with a hundred times the gravity was already quite difficult. And since he was killing like crazy, his energy consumption was depleting at a higher speed than normal. Luo Tian¡¯s stamina was also being overdrawn. At this moment¡­ The hidden potential inside his fleshly body was being stimted one drop at a time. This might be thest time he could level up like crazy. If he can smoothly get out of the ancient battlefield, he will be immediately facing the task of reorganizing Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This was the key to allowing Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up once more. He will definitely aplish what he promised Venerable Wu Nian. A few months after that will be Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding day. He will have to face off against Murong Wanjian! The ten great immortal sects, Shattered Sky City, and the extremely mysterious Soul Hall whose strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than the ten great immortal sects. Luo Tian was feeling immense pressure from all of this! For Li Xue¡¯er! Luo Tian was risking his life for his woman! All these things made it so he didn¡¯t have time to take a break. He could only constantly kill, constantly level up, and improve himself so that he would be much stronger. He had to be strong enough to the point that no one would dare move against him! Eggy gave a grunt of acknowledgment. He released his dragon¡¯s might in a vicious manner and the pressure directly crushed the seriously injured demonic beasts. He then said: ¡°Boss, I even used up the strength I reserved for taking a shit!¡± ¡°Faster!¡± ¡°Faster!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get out of here quickly, I¡¯m afraid Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s lives will be lost.¡± Luo Tian was the most worried about the twin sisters. If Daoist Tian Xu somehow realizes Luo Tian can¡¯t leave the ancient battlefield, Yun Ling and Yun Yi will no longer have any value. Their lives will instantly shift to a precarious situation. Therefore¡­ Luo Tian had to get out of here as soon as possible. Eggy¡¯s eyes shifted before chuckling: ¡°Boss, are you talking about those two beautiful sisters? Wow boss, you are too fierce! You can make two big sisters cry for you! Boss, when will you get me a pair of dragon sisters as well?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Luo Tian red at Eggy before saying: ¡°It almost took my life to have you hatch and you want me to give you some dragon sisters? Do you want me to give you a third little sister, fourth little sister, and a fifth little sister as well?¡± Eggy¡¯s eyes glowed and he immediately replied: ¡°Yes! Yes! The more, the better! We males of the Dragon God n should naturally have a lot of wives!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian waspletely speechless for a short time before saying: ¡°Just go crazy with your killing and maybe I will get you a dragon goddess. Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian immediately thought of the figure of Ai Xi from the Sky Pce. He then muttered to himself: ¡°I think it will be pretty awesome to give someone like that to Eggy, hahaha¡­¡± Eight hourster¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 6th rank.¡± The experience points from the demonic beasts dropped once more. Two dayster. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 7th rank.¡± The experience points from killing them dropped again. Five days after that. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 8th rank.¡± The thirteenth day. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound Emperor 9th rank.¡± At this time¡­ The demonic beasts only gave him tens of thousands of experience points and couldn¡¯t support his requirement for leveling up. The Triple Experience Pill was also useless at this point. Luo Tian had several normal Experience Pills that were full but a hundred million experience points barely amounted to anything. He was missing one level to step into the Profound God realm! But this one single level became extremely difficult because the experience he was gaining was too little. If he continued at this rate, he wouldn¡¯t be able to level up even after killing for an entire month. What Luo Tian feared had finally happened. ¡°Senior, these demonic beasts no longer allow me to advance my cultivation. Is there any ce in the ancient battlefield that has higher ranking demonic beasts?¡± The five of them looked at each other. They then looked at the sky and nodded, ¡°There is!¡± Chapter 630 A Pile Of Divine Artifacts

Chapter 630 A Pile Of Divine Artifacts

Due to his level getting higher, the experience points from the ancient demonic beasts no longer satisfied Luo Tian¡¯s requirement to level up. If they were outside¡­ Perhaps Luo Tian could keep killing away. But since he was stuck here, he didn¡¯t have enough time to waste. It required a huge amount of experience to rise from the Profound Emperor 9th rank to the Profound God 1st rank. He might not level up even after killing these demonic beasts for a month or two, so he had to find something to kill that gave him more experience points. Daoist Jin Ling and the other four looked at each other. Thirteen days had passed by. They personally witnessed Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough continuously. The first time they saw it, they thought it was just a coincidental enlightenment. They couldn¡¯t say a thing when it happened the second time. They started getting excited on the third time. They had a dumb smile on their faces on the fourth time. They saw a glimpse of hope, thinking perhaps Luo Tian might truly be able to bring them out. This was something they had been dreaming of for ten thousand plus years. Getting out! That¡¯s why when Luo Tian asked where there were stronger demonic beasts, Daoist Jin Ling immediately replied: ¡°Yes! Up in the sky!¡± ¡°Up in the sky?¡± Luo Tian was stunned briefly before looking up and not seeing any demonic beasts. Apart from the seven blood-colored waning moons, there was nothing else up in the sky. There weren¡¯t any health bars above the moons so they were obviously not demonic beasts and couldn¡¯t be killed. Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s face turned serious. He looked at Daoist Jin Ling and said: ¡°Senior brother, there¡¯s no retreat once we step on this path.¡± Daoist Lie Yan revealed a rough smile, ¡°We were already on a path of no retreat. After being a ve for that bastard Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, this daddy had already had enough. Little brother Luo, the demonic beasts¡¯ senior brother is talking about, are exactly those seven moons.¡± Immediately after¡­ Daoist Lie Yan pointed at the seven waning moons in the sky and said: ¡°During the night, they would transform into seven waning moons to absorb killing intent. During the day, they will revert back to a ce known as the Seven Moon Valley. That ce is a forbidden area for us. But based on the observation of us brothers for the past ten thousand plus years, those seven waning moons are the seven strands of wills from the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. He uses them to control us and to nourish his true body. Those moons are basically considered theckeys of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign.¡± ¡°The Seven Moon Valley is where the ancestors of the Tarbosaurus¡¯, T-rex¡¯s, Stegosaurus¡¯, and the Pterodactyls stay. They reside there to mainly spawn eggs and can create over a million demonic beasts per day. It¡¯s also due to this that the demonic beasts in the ancient battlefield can ughter each other every day and still not die out.¡± Daoist Lie Yan spoke out without reservation. Luo Tian felt enlightened after hearing his words. No matter howrge the ancient battlefield was and how many demonic beasts it had, they would eventually be killed clean one day. Luo Tian already felt this was kind of strange early on. Now that he knew there were ancestors spawning these demonic beasts, he wondered how generous their experience points would be? And there were also the seven moons! Seven strands of wills from the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! That guy had cultivated for several tens of thousands of years so his will should be much stronger than the Soul Sovereign. Most likely a single strand of will would give at least a hundred million experience points, right? If it was much more than that, then¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious as he looked at Daoist Jin Ling to ask: ¡°Senior, can you bring me there?¡± ¡°Or you can just tell me the exact location of the Seven Moon Valley.¡± Before Luo Tian could keep speaking, Daoist Lie Yan sneered: ¡°What? You think we¡¯re afraid? Little brother Luo, the Seven Moon Valley is an extremely dangerous ce. It¡¯s even more dangerous than any forbidden grounds in the Tianxuan Continent. Back then, we ten disciple brothers had four of us killed off at the entrance to the Seven Moon Valley. Your granny, this daddy is getting pissed off just from recalling it!¡± ¡°If my senior brother doesn¡¯t take you there, I will do it.¡± His expression clearly depicted his anger. It seemed like the death of four of his senior brothers happened yesterday. Daoist Lie Yan had always been like that. His happiness and his anger were revealed on his face, and he wasn¡¯t a person who would try to hide anything. Daoist Jin Ling gave a low shout: ¡°Junior brother, did I say I wasn¡¯t going to bring Luo Tian there?! We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s hidden inside the Seven Moon Valley. We should first make some ns before we go there. If we randomly rush into that ce, what do we do if the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign is standing inside waiting for us?¡± Daoist Lie Yan then said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, what do you think we should do then?¡± Daoist Jin Ling replied with a single word: ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Wait?¡± ¡°Wait until when? Thirteen days have passed already. Most likely, the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign has already refined the energy from the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead. He coulde out any time. If that guy finds out about Luo Tian¡¯s current condition, there¡¯s definitely no way he would spare him.¡± Daoist Lie Yan said in a somewhat anxious tone. Thirteen days of time! The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign could appear beside them at any minute now. They were too tight on time! Daoist Tian Mu raised his voice: ¡°Junior brother, let senior brother finish all his words first!¡± Daoist Jin Ling nced at the blood-colored night sky and said: ¡°When dawn breaks, the seven waning moons will instantly return to the Seven Moon Valley. Why would they not appear during the day? Based on my observations, the power seems to be restrained by a certain force so it isn¡¯t as strong as during the nighttime. Daytime is the ideal time for us, and it just so happens that the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign only appears during nighttime. That¡¯s why I feel he is simr to the seven moons, where his powers during the day aren¡¯t as strong as they are during the night. When I say to wait, my meaning is to wait for the break of dawn before we kill our way to the Seven Moon Valley!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Senior brother, you should¡¯ve said that sooner! I thought you wanted us to wait for a few more months!¡± Daoist Lie Yanughed out loud. Luo Tian had no objections. At this time¡­ Eggy walked over while picking his teeth and the golden glow around him was still dazzling as ever. He walked over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and burped before saying: ¡°Boss, those bones were quite delicious. I¡¯ve broken through again, heh heh¡­¡± He had broken through twice. The immature look on him had receded quite a bit. If he was considered a three year old child back then, Eggy now looked like a kid about seven or eight years old. Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s eyes shook before he asked: ¡°You broke through again? Could it be that you eat these trashy profound weapons in order to break through?¡± Eggy replied slightly unhappy: ¡°Old man, don¡¯t think you can insult my boss just because you saved me. The weapons my boss forges are not trash. If you dare to continue saying bad stuff about my boss, do you believe that I will beat the crap out of you?¡± People weren¡¯t allowed to talk badly of Luo Tian. This was Eggy¡¯s bottom line. It was fine to insult him but one cannot insult Luo Tian! ¡°Huh?¡± Daoist Lie Yan startedughing before saying: ¡°I said the wrong words. What I wanted to ask was can you make breakthroughs just by eating magical artifacts? From the way I see it, you seem to be still quite far away from bing an adult Dragon God, right?¡± Eggy nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Daoist Lie Yan chuckled before flipping his right hand. A long sword with a purple glow instantly appeared in the palm of his hand. Eggy¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets. Drool started dripping down while he tried to suck it back into his mouth. His expression instantly turned to one where he tried to please others. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook as he blurted out: ¡°Top grade divine artifact!¡± Daoist Jin Ling faintly smiled and said: ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then everyone should take them out.¡± ¡°Clunk~, ng~¡± ¡°ng~, thump~¡± ¡°Thud~, ng~¡± There was suddenly arge pile of divine artifacts on the ground! Luo Tian¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out onto the ground. ¡°Why do you guys have so many top grade divine artifacts? Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing green with greed as he swallowed down his saliva. Before anyone could speak, Eggy immediately pounced over. Chapter 631 Leng Hanshuang Has Arrived

Chapter 631 Leng Hanshuang Has Arrived

Arge pile! Arge pile of dazzling artifacts! Even Luo Tian kept swallowing his saliva, ¡°Good stuff! These are all good stuff! They¡¯re all top grade divine artifacts!¡± That guy Eggy just directly pounced over and swallowed one item at a time. He looked like some gluttonous divine beast eating everything like crazy. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes almost bulged out as he shouted at him: ¡°Eggy, can you freakin leave some for me?! Hey, leave some for me!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Eggy couldn¡¯t hear a single word. He kept eatingrge mouthfuls. Daoist Jin Ling chuckled loudly and said: ¡°Eat some more.¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva while feeling extremely depressed. ¡°How many divine artifacts are piled here? They¡¯re all going to be eaten by this guy? What did this daddy do in my previous eight lives to be this unlucky? I actually met such a foodie who specifically chooses good stuff to eat whilepletely ignoring his owner.¡± His heart was about to shatter. When he was in the Sky Pce, Luo Tian was already eaten to the point of going bankrupt. At this ce¡­ It wasn¡¯t easy to meet Mount Hua¡¯s five old ancestors. When he saw them take out a bunch of top grade divine artifacts, he thought that he had struck it rich. But before he could fully immerse in his happiness, that guy Eggy already entered a crazy eating state. Not to mention his heart shattering, even his balls were going to shatter at this point. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes had be lifeless as he watched Eggy eating like crazy. He felt like the world around him was slowly copsing. He could only sigh internally before asking: ¡°Senior, how did you all get your hands on so many top grade divine artifacts?¡± Daoist Jin Ling replied with a smile: ¡°When we came into the ancient battlefield back then, this ce didn¡¯t look like what you¡¯re looking at right now. Back then, it was a true battlefield left over from tens of thousands of years ago. There were weapons and armors all over the ce and many came from the Ancient World. Back then, we only picked up the best stuff we could find. When the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign discovered us, everything started changing afterward. All the good magical artifacts have been picked up by us but the battlefield has already been buried. It will be very difficult if you want to find anything else now.¡± ¡°Picked up?¡± Luo Tian was faintly stunned as he said to himself: ¡°It looks like the Ancient World is very colorful. The weapons and armors they use for battle are all considered top grade divine artifacts for us in the Tianxuan Continent. It¡¯s really worthy of being called a mid-level ne, they truly aren¡¯t ordinary. If I get the chance, I will have to go check it out myself.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet has leveled up!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Top grade profound artifacts are really different from the rest.¡± ¡°He ate a few thousand profound weapons I forged and didn¡¯t level up, yet ate a few of these here and leveled up.¡± Luo Tian became depressed. His body started aching when he thought of Eggy¡¯s future, ¡°This is too screwed up!¡± Meanwhile, Eggy waspletely enjoying himself. Luo Tian watched him and realized there¡¯s no way Eggy would leave him with any magical artifacts. He gave up, then looked up at the sky and calcted that there was still quite some time before dawn. He could harvest some more ancient spiritual herbs and then try refining something out of them. It would be great if he could improve on the Profound Burst Pill once more. He also had a tiny bit of Rainbow Lotus left which allowed him to concoct one Triple Experience Pill. This was his weapon for leveling so he had to concoct it first. At this time¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Senior, I¡¯m going to make some preparations. I¡¯ll meet back here with you before dawn.¡± After that¡­ Luo Tian looked at Eggy and said: ¡°Foodie, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡± Eggy didn¡¯t even turn his head andpletely ignored Luo Tian. Luo Tian watched his butt move back and forth and almost couldn¡¯t hold back from stomping on it a few times. ¡°Sigh~¡­ how bitter was life?¡± After a long sigh, he transformed into a beam of light and disappeared into the night. Daoist Jin Ling stared at the direction Luo Tian had disappeared off to and said: ¡°We should also make some preparations. Tomorrow is destined to be a tough battle, which also happens to be ourst chance. Whether we can get out or not will all depend on this final act.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yan wasughing before saying: ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve been looking forward to tomorrow for a long time already. I just never expected it was all due to a young kid like Luo Tian giving us the courage to face this day.¡± Everyone was silent in thought for a few seconds. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, they truly wouldn¡¯t have the courage to face it. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s cultivation realm was too strong. Strong to the point that they couldn¡¯t shake his position. But¡­ No matter what, they had to give everything they had for one final fight! The five of them made up their minds and sat down cross-legged in the positions of the five elements. At the center between their brows, each person had a different mark appear ¨C ½ð (Gold) ľ (Wood) Ë® (Water) »ð (Fire) ÍÁ (Earth). The characters then started faintly shining above their brows. The power of the five elements were slowly forming and gradually bing stronger. Eggy was still eating like his life depended on it. He knew Luo Tian was leaving but he didn¡¯t turn around because he was focused on eating those divine artifacts. Eggy wanted to be stronger as quickly as possible because he knew what they would be facing soon. He didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to be injured! Even if he were to die here, he didn¡¯t want his boss, the only family he had in this world to be injured. Therefore¡­ He was eating with all his might. He continuously devoured the energy inside the divine artifacts and made it his own. As a result, his fleshly body was continuously being stimted as he broke through the shackles holding him back. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Concoction failed!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t discouraged as he said to himself: ¡°Again!¡± Luo Tian was always careful when he was refining medicine. Each time he failed, he would use up a minute or so to think through why he failed and which step he could take differently. One must mention¡­ The ancient spiritual herbs contained such a dense amount of energy that Luo Tian was having trouble controlling it. This was the reason he was failing. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t give up. After concocting the Triple Experience Pill, he started experimenting on the Profound Burst Pill. If he could refine an improved version of it, the chances of his n being sessful will greatly increase. He cannot be trapped here! He had to get out! Yun Ling and Yun Yi were waiting for him to rescue them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Concoction failed!¡± ¡°Again!¡± ¡°Fail!¡± ¡°Again¡­¡± He kept trying and kept controlling, and gradually managed to grasp the power from the ancient spiritual herbs. He was improving one tiny bit at a time. Luo Tian understood there weren¡¯t any shortcuts in this world. Those sessful people were all people that had put in an extraordinary amount of effort. The reason Luo Tian could break through so fast was because he was putting in the amount of effort that others couldn¡¯t imagine. Beneath the blood-colored night sky¡­ Luo Tian was wholeheartedly devoted to his work. His profound energy was constantly being depleted while the ancient spiritual herbs were constantly being consumed. He had lost count of how many times he had failed. The only belief he had in his mind was: ¡°I have to seed!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect. More than ten days had passed by and the people from the ten great immortal sects hade. Many experts were sent here. The people from the Starsea Immortal Sect were the slowest. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Daoist Tian Xu had a respectful look on his face as he walked forward to them. ¡°Respectful greetings to the Starsea Elder. Since you have all arrived, the opening of the ancient battlefield is no longer a threat to us.¡± The Starsea Elder faintly smiled in response. A girl with an ice-cold look then walked out from behind him. She was just like an iceberg as she looked over. She stared at Daoist Tian Xu and said coldly: ¡°I heard that you threatened Luo Tian by saying you would kill our family¡¯s young miss. I wonder if that¡¯s true or not?¡± Leng Hanshuang had arrived! Chapter 632 Joint Attack Skill

Chapter 632 Joint Attack Skill

Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The entrance to the ancient battlefield was surrounded by the people of the ten great immortal sects. At this time¡­ Leng Hanshuang wasn¡¯t here but was at the ce where Yun Ling and Yun Yi were imprisoned. While looking at the two, Leng Hanshuang had a faint smile as she muttered to herself: ¡°He still has pretty good taste.¡± Immediately after¡­ Leng Hanshuang looked at them and said: ¡°Luo Tian isn¡¯t dead yet.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at her and didn¡¯t know what to say. They also didn¡¯t know who this cold-lookingdy was. Leng Hanshuang then said: ¡°He cannot die.¡± No matter what¡­ Luo Tian cannot die. She has understood a lot of things during this period of time. She was originally devoted to serving Murong Wanjian and was even capable of dying for him, yet everything was different now. She had changed. The figure of Luo Tian appeared in her mind. She then revealed another faint smile and said: ¡°He hasn¡¯t smacked my butt yet so he cannot die.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi became even more confused. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Ancient battlefield. The break of dawn. Luo Tian was breathing hard, his face somewhat unsightly, and his body looked like had walked through a rainstorm. He had wasted a lot of mental energy while trying to improve the Profound Burst Pill. Depleting mental energy inside the ancient battlefield was equivalent to a hundred times consumption on the outside. ¡°This is thest time!¡± ¡°This is thest portion of ancient spiritual herbs.¡± Luo Tian breathed in and out a few times before his gaze turned serious. He forced all distracting thoughts out of his mind and instantly entered the state of man and heaven as one. One hand was controlling the cauldron and the other was controlling the output of profound energy. Above the pill cauldron were ck mes shooting out. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian was waiting and wasn¡¯t in a rush to put in the spiritual herbs just yet. He was waiting for the pill cauldron to heat up to a certain temperature and to fully absorb the profound energy. The process will create a miniature array to appear inside. As seconds went by, suddenly¡­ Luo Tian threw in the ancient spiritual herbs at the speed of lightning. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian widened his eyes and shouted: ¡°Ten million profound energy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Dull thunderous sounds exploded within Luo Tian¡¯s body and an iparably dense amount of energy shot out from his right palm. A majority of the energy inside the power was made up of the ancient will that had been hiding inside his sea of consciousness. Ancient powers to refine ancient spiritual herbs ¨C this was what Luo Tian finally came up with. This made the concoction process faster, it allowed the effects of the spiritual herbs to fully be disyed, and all the medicinal qualities would be retained inside the pill. The cauldron started rotating at high speeds. It looked like a spinning top floating above his hand. Large droplets of sweat were forming on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. The ten million profound energy injected into the pill cauldron was suppressing the power of the ancient spiritual herbs. Beads of liquid then started converging and consolidating together. Luo Tian was even more careful at this moment. He held his breath with no intention of stopping. A few minutester¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully concocting the Divine Burst Pill!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian swore out loud. A whole night of failure and he finally seeded. All his unhappiness was instantly expressed with a swear word. He then said in excitement: ¡°This feels great! Who would¡¯ve imagined the ultimate improvement of the Profound Burst Pill would be the Divine Burst Pill! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian could wait to open up the system interface to look at the description for the Divine Burst Pill. Item: Divine Burst Pill Grade: Ancient Efficacy: Cultivation base and cultivation realm is ignored. The user will instantly raise their cultivation by three small levels and this willst 30 minutes. Attention: This medicinal pill can only be used in the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Cultivation base and cultivation realm are ignored!¡± ¡°This is so awesome!¡± ¡°Now this is what I call a heaven-defying pill. If a peak Profound God Sovereign used this, what kind of powers would they have?¡± Luo Tian was feeling ecstatic. His improved version of the Profound Burst Pill can only be used by those below the Profound Venerate realm and the user raises their cultivation by two small levels. This new Divine Burst Pill can raise three small levels and ignore the user¡¯s cultivation base. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Things are going to be great from here on out. But before I leave this ce, I need to get some more of these ancient spiritual herbs.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. Immediately after¡­ A spiritual sense entered Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It was Eggy¡¯s voice. ¡°Boss, the five seniors have disappeared. I can sense their auras flying in the southeast direction. The seven blood-colored waning moons have also disappeared, so did something happen?¡± Eggy asked in anxiety. Those ancestors of the five elements treated him nicely so he was worried about their status. Luo Tian furrowed his brows before eximing: ¡°Not good!¡± Luo Tian then immediately said: ¡°Don¡¯t move and wait for me there, I¡¯ming back very soon!¡± Half a minuteter. Luo Tian arrived next to Eggy and noticed his body was at least one meter longer. Therge pile of top grade divine artifacts waspletely eaten clean. He leveled up four times in half the night? This was perverted to aplete mess! Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to ask for details and just said: ¡°Let¡¯s chase after whichever direction they went in.¡± Eggy immediately nodded and said: ¡°Boss, their speed is too fast. The gravity here is different so your fleshly body might not be ustomed to it. How about you just sit on top of me? My body is not restricted by the gravity of this dimension so we should be able to catch up to them quicker.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was momentarily startled by thement. He had once dreamed of riding a dragon to reach Shattered Sky City. This would make all the people see how domineering and arrogant he was. Ever since Eggy hatched out, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t fantasized about that anymore. Now that Eggy suddenly offered to have him sit on him, Luo Tian was a bit surprised. He had stopped fantasizing about it because he treated Eggy as his brother. Eggy understood what Luo Tian was thinking, ¡°Boss, why are you thinking so much when we¡¯ve already reached a critical juncture?¡± Eggy was touched that Luo Tian had some reservations. Luo Tian furrowed his brows and then jumped up without hesitation. ¡°Roar~!¡± Eggy roared into the air. His body started moving and clouds appeared beneath his eight ws. The clouds rumbled and they instantly flew over a thousand kilometers into the horizon of the breaking dawn. How pleasurable was this to travel through the clouds like this? Very! Luo Tian was extremely happy. How mighty and domineering was it to ride atop of a divine dragon? He was in super high spirits! Luo Tian¡¯s mind was affected by the dragon¡¯s might and his body started exuding a majestic and arrogant aura. At this time, his mind suddenly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending a joint attack skill, Dragon¡¯s Prestige.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± Luo Tian was stunned, ¡°A skill for attacking together?¡± ¡°Cultivate it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully learning Dragon¡¯s Prestige.¡± Skill: Dragon¡¯s Prestige Consumption: None Cool down: 24 hours Description: This is a joint attack skill that can only be used while riding Eggy. It can stun the opponent for three seconds and ignore all defenses. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A three second stun effect?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too awesome?¡± Luo Tian was feeling ecstatic! If you can stun someone for three seconds inside a game, this pretty much meant a sure death for them. Three seconds was extremely important for an expert! Luo Tian wasughing madly in his mind, ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, you are definitely going to die now!¡± Chapter 633 First Kill

Chapter 633 First Kill

idental windfall! Who would¡¯ve imagined that riding a dragon would allow him toprehend a joint attacking skill? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too surprised because this kind of skill had appeared in the games of his previous life. Outside the Seven Moon Valley. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°It looks like you five old geezers really don¡¯t want your lives anymore.¡± ¡°You daree to the Seven Moon Valley? Don¡¯t you know this is a forbidden area of the ancient battlefield? It looks like you are all tired of living.¡± The valley was simr to a waning moon. It had a narrow entrance to the valley. There was a huge stone monument erected at the entrance of the valley. The monument was etched with three words ¨C Seven Moon Valley. Above the stone monument stood a person in blood-colored clothing. It was a man exuding thick killing intent but one couldn¡¯t really see what he looked like. The bloody violent auraing from him had practically turned into mes that seemed to be zing at a steady pace. Very strong! The auraing from him was extremely aggressive! Apart from that, the man in the blood-colored clothing had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°You guys are merely the ves of the Divine Lord. If the Divine Lord wants you to die, he only needs to move his fingers to aplish it. You old undying bastards better scram as far away as you can. If you make the Divine Lord unhappy¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking¡­ Daoist Lie Yan couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and cursed out: ¡°F*ck your granny!¡± Immediately after¡­ The power of a peak Profound Emperor exploded out to the highest point. The powering from Daoist Lie Yan was the color of mes and it was incinerating the surrounding atmosphere. At this moment, he made his move and shot out a palm towards the man in the blood-colored clothing. The man in blood-colored clothing furrowed his brows while his face became even more disdainful. ¡°Overestimating your own strength!¡± The moment Daoist Lie Yan struck¡­ That man started moving but his speed and strength were even greater than his. The aura this man was releasing also happened to suppress the aura Daoist Lie Yan was exuding. His oppressive pressure also burst out at the same time, ¡°You guys are nothing but ves yet you dare to act presumptuously in front of me? You guys are courting death!¡± There was a blur of red. The surrounding air instantly smelled like the pungent metallic scent of blood. The killing intent made the surrounding cold to the extreme. The figure of the man in the blood-colored clothing seemed to disperse through the air. ¡°Bang~!¡± Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s palm strike hit nothing but air. He then harrumphed and shouted: ¡°Grandson, stop running around!¡± ¡°Run?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been standing here all along, it¡¯s just that your powers are too weak.¡± As his voice was heard¡­ The blood droplets dispersed through the air silently converged behind Daoist Lie Yan. A figure with a vicious grin could now be seen. ¡°Watch out, junior brother!¡± ¡°Fourth junior brother!¡± Too weird. This was considered cultivation suppression where the other person couldn¡¯t even detect it. Daoist Lie Yan felt a chill on his back but he didn¡¯t panic. On the contrary, his face remained calm and an arrogant sneer formed on his mouth. ¡°Lie down for me!¡± It was unknown when¡­ The moment Daoist Lie Yan made his move, the other four were moving as well. They moved towards the position of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Wood. They instantly formed the Five Element Killing Formation! Everything had been calcted since the beginning. They were waiting for the man in blood-colored clothing to fall for it. The man¡¯s expression hiddenly changed as he detected the danger of the Five Element Killing Formation. He then shouted: ¡°You guys want to rebel?! The Divine Lord will not let any of you off! Just wait for your deaths toe!¡± ¡°Your granny!¡± ¡°This daddy has been tolerating you for a long time already! Even if we have to die, you will be the one dying first!¡± Daoist Lie Yan yelled out in anger. His brows furrowed and the fire brand at the center shot out a beam of light. It was the same for the other four, where the elemental brand between their brows lit up and instantly restrained that man. The surrounding atmosphere drastically changed. From the pungent metallic blood scent to the scent of the five elements. The aura of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth kept soaring higher until it quickly formed a five element formation. That power suppressed the man in blood-colored clothing and all he could do was struggle against it. His crimson red aura was surging but his body was still suppressed by Daoist Jin Ling and the other four. They didn¡¯t n on killing this man in blood-colored clothing. They just wanted to trap him in ce. The man in blood-colored clothing realized this and stopped struggling. He then sneered: ¡°You dare to move against me? None of you will have a good ending. Let me go if you know what¡¯s best for you, and maybe I will appease the Divine Lord on your behalf. Otherwise¡­ humph~¡­ you guys should know the consequences.¡± He thought that Daoist Lie Yan and the others wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything reckless towards him. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve used fatal strikes the first time they got a chance. After thinking to this point, he revealed a disdainful smile on his face. His expression was smug to the extreme as he determined these five people didn¡¯t dare to kill him. Whenparing their cultivation realm¡­ He wasn¡¯t worse than any of the five. If this was a one vs. one fight, he was stronger than any one of them. But when the five of them joined hands together, their strength was obviously different from before. The power of the five elements can grow stronger with each other in an endless cycle. This kind of power was not ordinary. There was no way he can break past it. ¡°You think we don¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yan coldly chuckled. He then looked up and said: ¡°The one that¡¯s going to touch you is about to arrive.¡± The man in the blood-colored clothing¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said: ¡°Apart from you five old fogies, there¡¯s only that little mouse that entered the ancient battlefield thirteen days ago. You guys can¡¯t be waiting for him, right? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Do you really think that a piece of trash at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank can kill me?¡± ¡°Even if I stand here for him to use whatever methods to kill, he can forget about harming even a single hair on me. The Divine Lord doesn¡¯t ce any piece of trash from the Tianxuan Continent in his eyes. Do you think a little mouse that hides in a dog¡¯s hole can really injure me?¡± ¡°You five old fogies are getting worse through age. You are having a piece of trashe kill me¡­¡± This man also knew the moment Luo Tian entered the ancient battlefield. He didn¡¯t bother with the matter because he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. Someone with the cultivation of a Profound Emperor 2nd ranker in the ancient battlefield was simply too weak. There was no need to pay attention to someone that couldn¡¯t even protect themselves if they met a single ancient demonic beast. As the voice of that man in blood-colored clothing was heard¡­ Luo Tian arrived while riding a dragon with a golden glow, looking valiant to the extreme! There was surprise in the eyes of the five old ancestors. A dragon rider! Dragons were the most noble species in the entire realm and wouldn¡¯t let anyone ride on top of them. No matter how strong an expert was, they were not capable of making a dragon submit to them. And Eggy was a descendant of a Dragon God so his existence was nobler than your average dragon. Who would¡¯ve imagined Eggy would allow Luo Tian to ride on top of his body? The expression of the man in blood-colored clothing drastically changed. ¡°A dragon?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How did that piece of trash¡¯s cultivation¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yan interrupted with his heartyughter. ¡°Profound Emperor 9th rank? Who would¡¯ve imagined in a short thirteen days, he can break through all the way to the 9th rank. Do you think he is capable of killing you or not right now? You son of a b*tch, you¡¯ve been lording over us like a tyrant for over ten thousand years! Now it¡¯s time for you to go to hell for us!¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, go kill him!¡± The reason they came here ahead of time was to buy Luo Tian some time. They understood that Luo Tian could make breakthroughs from killing demonic beasts, so they thought he should be able to break through from killing the man in blood-colored clothing as well. He was just a guard for the Seven Moon Valley and not the Seven Moon Valley itself. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have trapped the guy so easily. Luo Tian felt moved by their action. He kept that gratitude inside his heart because now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on it. Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and he instantlynded. He was holding a long Tang de in his hand while his gaze turned serious. Seeing how the man in blood-colored clothing only had a little bit of health left, Luo Tian coldly grinned and chopped down viciously. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°You dare?!¡± The Seven Moon Valley started shaking like a giant in slumber that had started to wake up. Chapter 634 Five Element Angry Buddhas

Chapter 634 Five Element Angry Buddhas

¡°Kill me and you all will have to die as well!¡± ¡°Little bastard, try touching this daddy if you dare!¡± The man in blood-colored clothing originally had a ferocious expression on his face, but it became even more arrogant when he heard the sounding from the Seven Moon Valley. His two blood-colored eyes red at Luo Tian without blinking. Luo Tian viciously spat a glob of phlegm on him before shouting: ¡°Screw your sister, go to hell for me!¡± His Profound Emperor 9th rank powers exploded forth. Under the stimtion of his powers, Luo Tian viciously chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The man in blood-colored clothing was directly chopped into two and instantly died. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Guardian of Seven Moon Valley. You have gained 8,000,000 experience points, 800,000 profound energy¡­¡± There wasn¡¯t any loot explosion. There were only experience points and profound energy. Of course¡­ That guy wasn¡¯t a boss or an elite monster. Luo Tian was already rather satisfied with so many experience points. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a good kill! What a satisfying kill! Little brother Luo, my evaluations about you weren¡¯t wrong. This motherf*cker seriously injured one of my junior brothers back then so I promised myself that I will have him killed one day. His granny, now he finally died today!¡± Daoist Lie Yan startedughing heartily. Daoist Jin Ling furrowed his brow and said: ¡°Be careful everyone, the Seven Waning Moons areing out soon. Their cultivation realm is much higher than the guardian of the Seven Moon Valley. Second junior brother, you protect Luo Tian. The rest of the junior brothers will fight them with me.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°I can finally kill to my heart¡¯s content!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to tolerate them for a long time already! Hahaha¡­¡± Their goal was to help Luo Tian breakthrough into the Profound God realm. No matter what price they had to pay, they had to help Luo Tian. The worst case was that they ended up dying. Before Luo Tian breaks through into the Profound God realm, they didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to suffer any injuries. Their own cultivation had been sealed up and couldn¡¯t break into the Profound God realm. Luo Tian was their only hope so they would fight with their lives on their line even if they can¡¯t get out! For their brothers who have died! For the future of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! This was their determination! Luo Tian¡¯s emotions sank and just when he was about to say something¡­ Daoist Tian Mu interrupted: ¡°We are fighting for our honor. Luo Tian, if you manage to leave this ce, please don¡¯t forget the things you promised us. You have to support Mount Hua Immortal Sect and make it reach its peak once more. This is what we promised our master. Since we aren¡¯t able to aplish it, we are now relying on you.¡± After saying that¡­ Daoist Tian Mu blocked in front of Luo Tian like an angry buddhist warrior. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what to say. He looked up at the sky and sent a sound transmission to Eggy: ¡°Protect the other four seniors.¡± Eggy replied: ¡°Boss, I would¡¯ve done it even if you didn¡¯t ask me. I ate a lot of their divine artifacts so if I can¡¯t protect them well, then I, Eggy, can forget about living this life anymore. With how handsome I am¡­¡± ¡°Stop bbing nonsense and go do it.¡± Luo Tian interrupted Eggy from ttering himself. At the same time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he looked up how much experience he needed to level up Berserk. His thoughts became serious and wasn¡¯t in a rush to level it up. Berserk was already at level 8. If he were to level it up to level 9, he could release five hundred plus times his base attributes. But the problem was that his Profound Emperor body may not be able to endure the strain. He would only end up harming himself if he couldn¡¯t control the power. Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°I won¡¯t level it up unless I¡¯m at myst resort.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Seven waning moonsnded at the entrance to the Seven Moon Valley. At this time¡­ They were no longer the waning moons from the sky but had turned into phantom images. Ones that actually looked like real bodies. They were actually puppets refined by the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign using his will. They were extremely powerful and controlled the ancient battlefield on his behalf. The stronger the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was, the stronger they would be as well! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You guys are truly tired of living!¡± ¡°The Divine Lord spared your dog lives yet you don¡¯t cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, you all can go to hell for us.¡± As the voice faded¡­ The sky seemed to be sinking as the gravitational force increased by another hundred times! The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign controlled everything inside the ancient battlefield so its gravity was naturally counted amongst it. Even though he didn¡¯t make the move himself, the seven waning moons actually had that ability as well. In an instant¡­ The body of the five ancestors suddenly bent forward as if a mountain was pressing down on top of them. Small beads of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°Too strong!¡± Luo Tian licked his lips internally while his eyes showed how excited he was. ¡°Boss! Seven bosses! They are all divine grade bosses so something good will definitely burst out! I have to f*cking explode them!¡± Daoist Jin Ling started forming seals with his hands and the brand between his brows shed. His whole body turned golden and then an angry-looking buddha descended from the sky. At the same time¡­ The other four did the same hand seals and four angry-looking buddhas descended. ¡°God Skill!¡± ¡°Five Element Angry Buddhas!¡± ¡°Power of the Gold Wheel.¡± ¡°Power of the Fire Wheel.¡± ¡°Power of the Water Wheel.¡± ¡°Power of the Earth Wheel.¡± At this time¡­ Daoist Tian Mu then said: ¡°Luo Tian, get ready to take action. Even if they can resist the powers of the Five Element Angry Buddhas, they will still be injured in the process. This is your only chance so you have to grasp it.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s body disappeared and another angry-looking buddha appeared in his ce. He then shouted: ¡°Power of the Wood Wheel!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Power kept exploding in the area! The strength of this God Skill was beyond Luo Tian¡¯s imagination! And this happened to be a God Skill with the power of the five elements, so it was naturally even stronger than normal. The Five Element Angry Buddhas was a God Skill the progenitor of Mount Hua created for his five disciples. Even if it was him casting such a skill, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fully release the powers by himself. Only the five of them were capable of wielding its full powers. Luo Tian was dumbstruck from witnessing its powers. ¡°God Skill¡­ now that¡¯s the power of a motherf*cking God Skill!¡± Five angry buddhas appeared. The power of the five elements exploded forth. The expression on the seven waning moons changed. They never imagined the five old geezers could explode forth with such destructive powers. In an instant¡­ The seven waning moons started to make their moves. ¡°Wooden Wheel Cage, control them!¡± Daoist Tian Mu was faster than them. Giant vines started protruding from the ground. The giant vines quickly intertwined with each other to form a cage and trapped the seven waning moons inside. Spiritual light then started shing above the giant vine cage. ¡°Gold Wheel Opens The Sky!¡± ¡°Earth Wheel Explosive Burial!¡± ¡°Fire Wheel Burns The Sky!¡± ¡°Water Wheel Floods The Sky!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The power of the five elements smashed around inside the cage. The seven waning moons had no time to react and were beaten up by the five elements. Ten thousand years ago, these five didn¡¯t reveal the Five Element Angry Buddhas so the seven waning moons weren¡¯t prepared for it. It was due to this that the seven waning moons were caught off guard. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved. When he saw the health bar above the Seven Waning Moon drop, he roared out: ¡°Azure Dragon¡¯s power, Vermillion Bird¡¯s power, and ck Tortoise¡¯s power, activate for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Three different roars were heard, and three different divine beast phantom images superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body. His bloodline powers exploded out like crazy! The power of Luo Tian¡¯s bloodline had increased ording to his cultivation base. The three divine beast phantom images looked even more real now as they roared with ferocity. ¡°Die!¡± Chapter 635 Such An Awesome Explosion

Chapter 635 Such An Awesome Explosion

¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Three bloodlines fused together, hahaha¡­ I already told you guys he wasn¡¯t ordinary! Little brother Luo, I knew you weren¡¯t ordinary but you¡¯ve actually reached such a degree in being not ordinary. Too powerful! This one can¡¯t hold it in anymore and I feel like I¡¯ve started to admire you!¡± Daoist Lie Yan was the first tough andment about it. The five of them werepletely shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s bloodlines. Three different types of bloodlines! Even these old ancestors had never seen such a thing before. There was no such thing as fusing three bloodlines together in their era. Not to mention three types of bloodlines, there wasn¡¯t anyone that could fuse two bloodlines together. How did Luo Tian aplish this? They actually didn¡¯t want to know. At this time, they all startedughing crazily like Daoist Lie Yan. Daoist Jin Ling then shouted: ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Fellow brothers!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s add some more strength to let Luo Tian rise to the heavens!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± The other four shouted in unison. The power of the Five Element Angry Buddhas became even more terrifying. The seven waning moons trapped inside the vine cage were having a difficult time. Their killing intent kept smashing into the entrapment but the power of the Five Element Angry Buddhas kept crushing it. The power of this God Skill was too strong. Moreover¡­ This was a God Skill that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor tailor-made for his five disciples. Their spiritual roots were of the five elements, so the martial skill released by them became even more powerful. And since this was a sudden attack, the seven waning moons weren¡¯t able to demonstrate their prowess even though they were originally a little bit stronger than the five. At this time¡­ The three divine beast powers were circting around Luo Tian¡¯s body and the power was flooding into every single one of his cells. Luo Tian was feeling like the blood flowing through his body had be a mix of Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise blood. It was as if he was about to transform into a divine beast! He was only missing one more bloodline from the four divine beasts. If he could fuse with the White Tiger¡¯s bloodline as well, the four bloodlines would merge together and form a new bloodline that could possibly shake the entire world! Luo Tian tightened his grip on the Tang de while furrowing his brows. He started breathing in and out at a steady pace and became one with the de. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Thick ck mes suddenly ignited around the white skeletal Tang de. de aura! Thick and dense de aura! The ck me started enveloping Luo Tian as a human and a de reached a peak state. Luo Tian looked up at the health bar above the seven waning moons before eating a Triple Experience Pill. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Senior!¡± Daoist Jin Ling understood what Luo Tian wanted to do and shouted: ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Five figures flew off under thatmand. In the time it takes for a spark to fall off a flint¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A violent chime exploded out from his body and the power of 256 times his base attributes activated. The Azure Dragon roared into the sky, the Vermillion Bird screeched, and the ck Tortoise revealed a ferocious expression. All the powers had gathered inside Luo Tian¡¯s body putting him in his strongest state! ¡°Domineering¡­¡± ¡°sh!¡± Blood Devouring Wild de¡¯s domineering aura appeared on the Tang de. The domineering aura then surged into the sky and formed a de qi that looked like a crescent moon. ¡°Die for me!¡± The de qi then chopped down ¡°You damn dog thing, you dare?!¡± ¡°You wish to kill us based on yourself?¡± ¡°A piece of trash from a lowly ne like the Tianxuan Continent, you are a bit too arrogant. Just based on you alone?¡± The faces of the seven waning moons were filled with rage. The powers from within their bodies exploded out and merged together into a mass of killing intent. It then charged upwards and collided with the de qi that Luo Tian created. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The earth and sky lost their color and everything turned dim. The aftershock of the collision created a hurricane that seemed to link the heavens and the earth together. Luo Tian and the seven waning moons were standing in the eye of the hurricane as the two different energies continued shing with each other. ¡°What a good kid!¡± ¡°This kind of power is too strong!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly in him, hahaha¡­¡± Those ancestors of the five elements all had happy expressions on their faces. They were moved and shocked by the power Luo Tian disyed. ¡°Go and die for me!¡± Luo Tian gripped the de¡¯s handle tighter and increased his strength to chop downwards. ¡°Riiiiiip~¡± The sound of fabric being torn was heard. The killing intent was chopped apart! Below the killing intent, the faces of the seven waning moons turned to shock. Their bodies were faintly shaking as they almost yelled in unison: ¡°Master, save us!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de chopped down. The ground became a bottomless fissure that kept extending outwards. The stone monument with the words Seven Moon Valley was split in half and the whole valley was divided into two. A single strike by Luo Tian had chopped it apart! Also at this moment¡­ ¡°Crack~!¡± The Tang de shattered and pieces of it scattered to the ground. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care because his widened eyes revealed a very enjoyable expression. He was saying to himself: ¡°Explode! Give me a big loot explosion!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A series of seven melodious alert tones were heard. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killed Seven Waning Moon #1. You have gained 300,000,000 experience points, 300,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the first volume of the Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C First Kill!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killed Seven Waning Moon #2. You have gained 300,000,000 experience points, 300,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the second volume of the Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C Second Kill!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killed Seven Waning Moon #3. You have gained 300,000,000 experience points, 300,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the third volume of the Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C Third Kill!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the seventh volume of the Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C Seven Kills. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Wow! Wow! Your granny¡¯s wow!¡± Luo Tian almost pissed his pants. The experience points he received was way too awesome! One single monster gave him 300 million experience, so seven of them gave him 2.1 billion! His experience bar immediately filled up all the way to 98% full! It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t level up. He was only missing two percentage points. However¡­ That wasn¡¯t important at all. The most important thing was the Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C Seven Kills had exploded out! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait anymore and quickly opened up the system interface and made a thought: ¡°Cultivate it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully learning Seven Lights Mystic Art ¨C Seven Kills!¡± Skill: Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills Grade: God Skill Consumption: Injures the user¡¯s health Cool down: 36 hours Description: First kill, breaks the arms. Second kill, breaks the legs. Third kill, shatters all the bones. Fourth kill, shatters the five visceral organs. Fifth kill, shatters the six hollow organs. Sixth kill, shatters the heart meridian. Seventh kill, destroys the soul! ¡°Mama mia!¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck while his eyes were zed over. Drool was dripping down his chin and his demeanor was like aplete idiot. ¡°F*ck¡­ this martial skill is a bit too overpowered. My little heart almost cannot handle it anymore.¡± ¡°Even one¡¯s soul can be destroyed!¡± ¡°Since seven strands of his wills can explode with such awesome martial skills, what kind of loot will explode out from the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s main body?¡± Luo Tian was boiling in excitement. He charged into the Seven Moon Valley and yelled out: ¡°Seven Moon, scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: Five visceral organs are the heart, spleen, liver, lungs, and kidneys. The six hollow organs are the stomach, small intestine,rge intestine, dder, galldder, and triple burner. I don¡¯t know what a triple burner is though.) Chapter 636 Unbeatable Power

Chapter 636 Unbeatable Power

Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills! God Skill! How awesome is that?! Apart from the Heavenly mes that evolved, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t cultivated any other God Skills. This was considered his first one! And it happened to be an all-round attacking God Skill! It was just like his personality ¨C f*ck them up if they aren¡¯t willing to submit, and kill them if you¡¯re unhappy. I will break your arms, shatter your internal organs, and I¡¯ll even destroy your soul if you piss me off further. This was practically an awesome scale that rose to the heavens! If the little bosses could explode with such good loot, what about the ultimate boss of the ancient battlefield? What kinds of things will explode out of him? Luo Tian instantly became excited. If he could, he would immediately hang the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign up and beat him until he explodes. At this time¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s confidence was through the roof! The loot explosion was a little too good so the happiness level was overboard. He pretty much forgot that he hadn¡¯t broken through into the Profound God realm yet and couldn¡¯t deal with the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. If it weren¡¯t for the five element old ancestors, Luo Tian will definitely have a difficult time killing just one of the waning moons. He managed to kill all seven waning moons with a single sh! Daoist Jin Ling could sense the arrogant auraing from Luo Tian and his brows furrowed. ¡°Luo Tian, you aren¡¯t in the Profound God realm yet so you aren¡¯t the opponent of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. If you try to call him out right now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± He started getting worried. Luo Tian¡¯s sh was a bit too fierce since it managed to chop the Seven Moon Valley into two halves. The bottomless rift had extended deep into the valley, which caused the valley¡¯s aura to be rather strange. Don¡¯t forget¡­ There were still five ancestral demonic beasts deep inside the Seven Moon Valley. They were extremely powerful existences! Luo Tian froze for a bit before saying: ¡°I was a bit too excited just now and almost forgot about it. Senior, I¡¯m just missing a bit before I break into the Profound God realm.¡± Daoist Lie Yan chuckled and said: ¡°Then there¡¯s only one option now ¨C enter the valley!¡± Daoist Tian Mu revealed a faint smile before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, no matter what happens today, fighting together with you was the most pleasurable thing in my entire life. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Same with me!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°What a great feeling! After being bullied by the seven waning moons for ten thousand plus years, I¡¯ve finally vented everything out today.¡± The five of them were smiling very happily. They hadn¡¯t smiled this happily for over ten thousand years. Luo Tian smiled as well while looking at them, except he felt their smiles were a little weird. He didn¡¯t think too much about it and said to himself: ¡°I will definitely bring you all out. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will rise up much quicker with you guys around.¡± Once the seal is removed from the five element old ancestors, most likely they would all instantly make their breakthroughs. No other immortal sect would dare to cause trouble with five Profound God experts backing up Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even the Imperial God Immortal Sect shouldn¡¯t have that many Profound God experts, right? So bing the number one immortal sect will be a matter of time. Of course¡­ Many matters would be easily solved if he could bring these five out. Luo Tian had no intentions of being the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If it weren¡¯t for the promise to Venerable Wu Nian, Han Hua, Xu Shan, and the others, he would¡¯ve just killed everyone he needed to kill after leaving the ancient battlefield and go straight to deal with the issue of Murong Wanjian. But he had to finish what he promised others. A man¡¯s words should be worth its weight in gold. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The earth started shaking and dust filled the entire valley. Luo Tian almost fell over. It was almost like a million cavalry were charging over! This was really a magnificent scene to behold! While floating in the air, Eggy suddenly shouted: ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a huge amount of demonic beasts charging over! There are so many of them! They¡¯re so densely packed together that I can¡¯t even count how many of them there are!¡± Daoist Jin Ling looked over and was no longer happy. He was in thought for a bit before muttering: ¡°How could it be like this?¡± After sizing up the number of demonic beasts, he should be happy for Luo Tian but he was actually frowning right now. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Senior, what is it? Is there anything that doesn¡¯t seem right?¡± Daoist Jin Ling replied: ¡°Based on the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s personality, he would have killed his way over once his seven waning moons were killed. You even provoked him with your shouting yet he¡¯s still not here? I wonder what¡¯s going on with him?¡± Indeed¡­ The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was a powerful existence. People had killed their way to the entrance of his home and then killed his little brothers. Now should be the time he made his appearance. Daoist Tian Mu¡¯s brows were furrowed. He looked over at his senior brother and said: ¡°There are two possibilities ¨C either the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign is still in seclusion refining the four regions¡¯ blood and the Sky Dragon¡¯s Bead, or he is no longer inside the ancient battlefield.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? How am I supposed to kill him if he¡¯s not here? How are we going to leave this ce?¡± Luo Tian became depressed because this was a very important question. He then said to himself: ¡°Damn it, who is this daddy going to explode now?¡± Daoist Jin Ling then said: ¡°This will be troublesome if he isn¡¯t here.¡± At this time¡­ A voice came out from the depths of the valley. This was a voice that contained a thick amount of ancient aura. The voice was like a rolling wave that swept out with endless disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been here all along.¡± ¡°Killing my spiritual will? I seem to have underestimated you.¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that such a talented character has appeared in the Tianxuan Continent? It looks like I made a mistake in despising such a lowly ne.¡± While saying that¡­ Luo Tian was directly shaken by the sound waves. His sea of consciousness waspletely suppressed and his mind felt like ten thousand swords had pierced through it. The faces of the five old ancestors turned pale white. Daoist Lie Yan couldn¡¯t hold it in and sprayed out a mouthful of ck-colored blood. He then shouted in anger: ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! There are a lot of things you still don¡¯t know about! Your granny, you better scram out here for this daddy! This daddy wants to battle it out with you!¡± ¡°Puff~, puff~¡­¡± The other four sprayed out a mouthful of blood as well. Luo Tian furrowed his brow and said to himself: ¡°Only my sea of consciousness and my mind is being suppressed. They should be able to resist as well¡­¡± Eggy sent a sound transmission: ¡°Boss, they were seriously injured after using that Five Element Angry Buddhas and just didn¡¯t let you know. Their lifespan is already very low so that¡¯s why they can¡¯t resist the sound wave oppression.¡± Five Element Angry Buddhas!¡± A God Skill that uses up too much of one¡¯s pure essence energy. Their powers were sealed up so the expenditure of energy had increased in order to use the God Skill. They all held it in because they didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to know about it and worry. The moment they decided to help Luo Tian, they were already determined to die trying. Luo Tian sealed all his five senses. He clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say anything except shouted internally: ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡± With power surging inside him, his body could finally move a bit. Luo Tian charged out with all his strength. He then sent a sound transmission: ¡°Eggy, kill all those demonic beasts for me!¡± ¡°I need to level up!¡± ¡°I need to break into the Profound God realm!¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to bring them out of here!¡± Luo Tian was screaming hysterically inside his heart as he charged forward in desperation. ¡°Kill!¡± I¡¯m only missing two percentage points! Chapter 637 Self-destruction Of The Soul

Chapter 637 Self-destruction Of The Soul

He was all out of options! The only thing Luo Tian could do was make a breakthrough and enter the Profound God realm. Only then will he have the strength to fight with the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. And this was only his preliminary assumption. Based on the sound wave oppression, Luo Tian could sense that the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s cultivation was beyond his expectation. Even if he manages to step into the Profound God realm, it¡¯s not definite that he would be that guy¡¯s opponent. But since he was out of options, he could only count on making a breakthrough. Eggy received Luo Tian¡¯smand and immediately yelled: ¡°Boss, just hand those small potatoes to me!¡± After saying that¡­ Eggy summoned out the Dragon God¡¯s Pir andmanded: ¡°Turn bigger, bigger, bigger, even bigger¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir kept bing thicker andrger and seemed to be stabbing into the sky. The sound of an explosion was hearding from above! Eggy then tightly grasped onto the Dragon God¡¯s Pir before sweeping it out horizontally. It looked like an autumn wind blowing through some fallen leaves. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Thump~, thump~, thump~¡­¡± Large swaths of demonic beasts were smashed flying into the air and covered the sky! ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± It sounded like the ringing of one¡¯s phone. Experience points were increasing a little bit at a time. Even though the experience points from these Tarbosaurus and T-rex had be pitiful, even mosquitoes were considered to have a little bit of meat on them. Luo Tian was only missing two percentage points. Since there were no longer any demonic beasts for him to kill, he could only rely on killing these in the valley. At the same time all of this was going on¡­ Luo Tian leaped into the air and spread his arms out wide. He then shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, level 9, Innumerable Thunderbolts! Smash for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Storm clouds gathered quickly and tens of thousands of thunderbolts descended. When he was at the Profound Emperor 2nd rank, Luo Tian could only fight with a single demonic beast here. Now that he was at the Profound Emperor 9th rank, these demonic beasts before him were basically radishes and cabbages. The powers of a Profound Emperor 9th ranker was naturally strong, so Myriad Thunder Roar was continuously suppressing all the demonic beasts. His experience bar was increasing. The ancestral demonic beast army were roaring. The five element old ancestors were still pale white but there was a faint smile on their faces. ¡°What a good kid!¡± ¡°Kid, just let go and go crazy!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all counting on you.¡± At the same time¡­ The five of them nced at each other before looking at Luo Tian in the air. Daoist Jin Ling smiled and said: ¡°We have a sessor for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even though we cannot aplish the mission our master gave us, he canplete it in our stead.¡± Daoist Tian Mu also said with a smile: ¡°He won¡¯t disappoint us. With his abilities, it¡¯s only a matter of time for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up once more. He might even be able to bring Mount Hua Immortal Sect out of the Tianxuan Continent and into a stronger andrger world.¡± Daoist Lie Yan had a grin on his face, ¡°If one day master and this kid meet, heh heh¡­ it will definitely be a very interesting scene to watch.¡± After that, the five of them nced at each other before starting tough out loud. Eventually, Daoist Jin Ling¡¯s eyes turned serious as he said: ¡°It¡¯s about time now.¡± The five nodded at each other in seriousness. Five beams of light flew into the depths of the Seven Moon Valley and disappeared. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Those five seniors have disappeared into the valley!¡± Eggy yelled. Luo Tian had noticed it but he was toote in trying to stop them. He wanted to chase after them so his power exploded outwards to force the demonic beasts away. Unfortunately, the next wave of demonic beasts squeezed through to surround him once more. There were just too many demonic beasts. Although they were no longer a threat to Luo Tian, their numbers were simply toorge. They were basically trapping him in ce so he couldn¡¯t even move from the spot, not to mention chase after the five old ancestors. ¡°Seniors!¡± ¡°Seniors!¡± Luo Tian roared out in frustration as he felt a sense of unease. He then heard a voice from one of the five echo back: ¡°Luo Tian, we¡¯ll be handing Mount Hua Immortal Sect to you now.¡± ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, you damn mongrel! Go to hell for us!¡± Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s arrogant tone exploded into the air above the valley. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he felt like blood was dripping out of his heart. He was very clear about what those five element old ancestors were nning to do. He desperately tried to get to them but anotherrge wave of demonic beasts blocked him. This process kept repeating itself over and over again. The corpses of demonic beasts were piled up into a mountain behind Luo Tian. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Luo Tian screamed in grief. There were really too few people who were kind towards him. These five old ancestors of Mount Hua Immortal Sect treated him extremely well, just like how Venerable Wu Nian was willing to use up his precious Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token to let Luo Tian stay at the sect. Luo Tian felt extreme difort as he watched them try to fight Seven Moon Devil Sovereign without caring if they lived or not. ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! If you dare to touch a single strand of their hair, this daddy will f*ck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Kill for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s rage had fully erupted as he screamed those words. Eggy yelled a reply: ¡°Order received!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir showed its might. Eggy used all his strength as arge swath of demonic beasts died with every strike of his pole. But no matter how fast they killed, they couldn¡¯t catch up to the birthing speed of the five ancestral demonic beasts. In the depths of the valley, demonic beast eggs were packed tightly next to each other. The hatching and the speed of their growth were unnaturally fast. A single demonic beast breaking out of its shell and then bing a mature Tarbosaurus only needed a little more than ten minutes. This was simply too fast! Luo Tian kept trying to kill his way forward but it seemed like there was no end! At this time¡­ Luo Tian became extremely calm. ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue. I will still be trapped here even if I break into the Profound God realm. Before I can even kill the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, I¡¯ll probably be exhausted to death already! I have to think of a way to go straight into the enemy¡¯sir! At this moment¡­ There was a loud explosion inside the Seven Moon Valley. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sight of mes soared into the sky and the ripples of energy burst out. The entire ancient battlefield was violently shaking as a result. ¡°Trying to kill me by self-destructing your soul?¡± ¡°It looks like you guys really aren¡¯t afraid of dying.¡± The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s cold voice echoed out. Before he could finish speaking¡­ Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s crazyughter was heard. ¡°Seven Moon, you damn dog thing! Come with me to hell!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After that, it was Daoist Shui Ling, Daoist Tu Ling, Daoist Tian Mu¡­ They were all self-destructing their souls! Explosions that kept shaking heaven and earth came from the depths of the valley. Peak Profound Emperor rankers that had cultivated for tens of thousands of years¡­ the explosion of their souls was way too powerful! Upon self-destruction¡­ One¡¯s soul, spirit, and even their bodies would turn to ashes. They couldn¡¯t even be ghosts anymore! ¡°Aggghhh~!¡­¡± Luo Tian was clenching his teeth so hard that his gums started bleeding. He was about to go insane! Ufortable! This was extreme pain! For him, those five element old ancestors didn¡¯t mind self-destructing their own souls. Those five explosions were like five sharp arrows piercing into Luo Tian¡¯s heart. The pain he was feeling couldn¡¯t be described with words any longer. Luo Tian heavily stomped down and leaped onto the head of Eggy. He then roared out: ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± A joint attack skill! This was a skill Luo Tian could use when he was together with Eggy. In an instant¡­ A dragon¡¯s roar capable of terrifying one¡¯s soul exploded out! Dragon¡¯s Prestige could stun the target for three seconds. But since Luo Tian and Eggy¡¯s level had been significantly raised, those ancient demonic beasts had be weaker to them. Over ten million demonic beasts started bleeding out of their seven orifices before dying! They couldn¡¯t resist at all! Also at this time, a melodious alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 638 Sword Skill, Spectral Eradication

Chapter 638 Sword Skill, Spectral Eradication

¡°Ding!¡± A heavenly sound went off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. But he had no time to bother with it! The moment the ancient demonic beasts were stunned, he used all his strength to charge into the depths of the valley while screaming: ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± At this moment¡­ The depths of the Seven Moon Valley was in aplete mess. In the center of the valley, arge blood-colored body mixed with a shadowy form was standing there like it was shouldering the heavens. Very strong! Above his head was a long health bar Luo Tian had never seen before. But¡­ The health bar was only about half full right now. The self-destruction of the five element old ancestors¡¯ souls had seriously injured Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. They knew that even if Luo Tian could break into the Profound God realm, he still wasn¡¯t the opponent of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. They didn¡¯t tell Luo Tian a thing because they had already decided to die. Self-destruction of one¡¯s own soul. With their soul as the catalyst, they blew up the cultivation they had umted their entire lives. This kind of power was too terrifying! And these were four experts at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm. The explosion of power cultivated from tens of thousands of years was infinitely huge! Even the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was seriously injured by it! ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Remember what you promised us!¡± ¡°You have to lead Mount Hua Immortal Sect to a new peak of its glory!¡± After saying that¡­ Daoist Lie Yan startedughing like mad. Seeing how Luo Tian was rushing over, he started muttering: ¡°I hope all the things we¡¯ve done are worth it. Master, he will definitely aplish the task that you have set out for us. Ipletely believe in it!¡± Suddenly¡­ Daoist Lie Yan turned around and the ring on his finger shot out. He then said with a smile: ¡°Luo Tian, consider this a gift from all of us. I hope you can use these things to bring Mount Hua Immortal Sect to greater heights.¡± After saying this¡­ Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s eyes turned serious. He then pointed at the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign and roared out: ¡°Bandit Seven Moon, herees this daddy! Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Crazyughter to vent his feelings! Proud and extremely happyughter! There was no trace of fear or regret. He was so calm that it looked like he wasn¡¯t facing death but was gaining a new life. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Senior, don¡¯t do it!¡± No matter how fast Luo Tian¡¯s speed was, he couldn¡¯t make it in time. He could only watch Daoist Lie Yan¡¯s body swell up while he madly rushed towards Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank to the abyss as he clenched his fists on and off. ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡­¡± Luo Tian roared into the sky. He felt so much pain that it felt like he was suffocating. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As Daoist Lie Yan charged at Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, sounds of explosions rocked the sky. The energy shockwave knocked over everything that was standing. Large trees were uprooted and the whole valley instantly turned bare. It looked like a desert right now! Dirt and gravel covered the sky so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see what was going on. One second before Daoist Lie Yan self-destructed, Luo Tian received the ring he had thrown out. There was a Profound God Sovereign mark on the ring, which clearly meant it was a ring that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had left behind. This was a spatial ring! Inside was filled with various spiritual and divine artifacts! At this moment¡­ Luo Tian had no desire to examine those things because his heart felt even heavier after seeing so many magical artifacts. ¡°Boom~!¡± A super-powerful shockwave rippled out and a formless pressure crushed down from the sky. All the dust and gravel were forced downward and the valley became clear without obscurity. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! An extremely strong-looking and angry Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! At this time, his two blood-colored eyes were staring at Luo Tian. His body wasn¡¯t moving but his teeth were clenched to the point of cracking sounds being heard. His body was giving off cold killing intent, one that came from the most ferocious primitive beast imaginable. This was one of the many thousands of paths, the beast king¡¯s path of ughter! ¡°They ced all their hopes on you? This is just way too funny!¡± said the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. His expression was filled with rage as his gaze coldly locked onto Luo Tian. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what they see in you. From the way I see things, you aren¡¯t evenparable to a tiny bug. But they still somehow chose you to be their sessor? I think I¡¯m going tough myself to death!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°A pity they cannot see how I¡¯m going to personally peel your soul out of your body. I will have you roam and wail in the ancient battlefield through all eternity, never being able to enter the cycle of reincarnation.¡± As his voice faded¡­ Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes widened as the rage inside him roared out. He was angry. Extremely angry. Those old guys of the five elements pissed him off from their self-destruction. He was going to vent all his anger onto Luo Tian. Since Luo Tian was the sessor of those five daoists, then killing him would make him happier once more. At this time¡­ Luo Tian roared out: ¡°I¡¯m going to f*ck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Level 8 Berserk!¡± ¡°Power of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise!¡± ¡°Profound God¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Everythinge out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡± The auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body was simr to mes burning up. The Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was angry? So was Luo Tian! If he could, he would have ripped up the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign into shreds already! Luo Tian¡¯s Profound God realm powers surged out! His mind and sea of consciousness seem to possess a power that could control everything. His bloodline powers were stimted by his Profound God powers like it was some kind of catalytic agent. All his bloodline powers had been pushed to the peak! Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian finally nced at the martial skill that the system rewarded him for breaking into the Profound God realm. Spectral Eradication! A skill from Ghostde, a ss from Dungeon Fighter Online! Luo Tian didn¡¯t know too much about Dungeon Fighter Online and only knew some basic things. All he knew was that Spectral Eradication was quite a strong move. He had no time to be happy and no time to look up the description for Spectral Eradication. He just roared into the sky and then charged forward! He was using the Tang de as a sword! He then roared out without restraint: ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Spectral Eradication!¡± ¡°Weng~, weng~¡­¡± The instant Luo Tian activated Spectral Eradication, his body felt like all his strength had beenpletely drained. All the energy had been injected into the Tang de in his hands! The aura around the de was raging about and it seemed like both heaven and earth were being enshrouded by it. Too strong! The Tang de in Luo Tian¡¯s hand seemed to have been demonized and he could barely endure it. A painful grunt escaped his mouth. The de shed down! The de aura turned pitch ck as it chopped down at the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. ¡°Hong~!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± Wherever the sword aura passed through, space turned chaotic. It looked like even the space within the ancient battlefield couldn¡¯t endure Luo Tian¡¯s sword aura. This Spectral Eradication sword skill was powerful to aplete mess! Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°You wish to kill me? You are still too far from that.¡± ¡°Blood Moon Sacrifice!¡± ¡°Beast King¡¯s ughter!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± The blood-colored aura on Seven Moon Devil Sovereign suddenly rose up and formed the image of a waning moon. The moment the waning moon appeared, a beast king¡¯s killing intent appeared at the center of his palm. This killing intent directly transformed into a devil-like apparition as it charged straight for the Spectral Eradication¡¯s sword aura. Chapter 639 Level 9 Berserk

Chapter 639 Level 9 Berserk

Killing intent charged out! Luo Tian¡¯s Spectral Eradication also charged out. Just when the two energies were about to collide, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold sneer as he shouted: ¡°Change!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved, ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift! Level 7, ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body directly passed through Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s attack made of killing intent. He appeared next to the energy of Spectral Eradication and made a thought. The sword aura disappeared and reappeared above Luo Tian¡¯s head as five round balls. Spectral Eradication formation! Suddenly¡­ Heaven and earth lost their colors as these five round balls seem to have sucked out all the light. They were spinning like crazy and contained power at armageddon proportions! Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s eyes showed shock as he never imagined Luo Tian¡¯s martial skills would be this weird. He thought that it was just some type of sword aura and didn¡¯t expect it could change and suddenly increase in power drastically. Those spheres brushed past him! Luo Tian was extremely domineering as the five purple sword auras kept spinning and injuring Seven Moon Devil Sovereign at close proximity. ¡°109,988¡± ¡°110,820¡± ¡°110,987¡± His health bar dropped quickly. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s face revealed a hint of pain. Painful! But this made him even angrier! His eyes turned fierce and his blood-colored pupils turned faintly ck. His palms came together near his chest and a ck me started forming. The me then started spinning and the power distorted the surrounding area. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°ck Moon Barrier!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± The ck me flew into the sky before forming a semi-circr barrier. It was simr to a ck shield of light that enveloped Luo Tian inside as well. Under the shout of Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, the ck me exploded. At this moment, the five purple balls above Luo Tian¡¯s head shot over and also exploded. Two types of energy were shing with each other. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power disyed was too strong! Even Luo Tian almost peed his pants from fright! ¡°Ghost de¡¯s Spectral Eradication is too powerful. The damage output and the power of the explosion have exceeded my expectations.¡± Indeed¡­ The Spectral Eradication Formation was extremely strong. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know too much about Dungeon Fighters Online but he understood how powerful Spectral Eradication was now ¨C it was awesome to aplete mess! But¡­ The power behind Spectral Eradication Formation was still a tad weaker than the ck Moon Barrier. It wasn¡¯t due to the martial skill but because Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation base was lower than the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. This was the inherent w when fighting with someone stronger! Martial skills could create miracles and kill those at a higher cultivation realm. But¡­ The difference in cultivation between them two was toorge. In addition, the cultivation skills of Seven Moon Devil Sovereign were different from Luo Tian. He was an overlord of a certain area in the Ancient World and he cultivated ancient energy. Luo Tian was still powering his skills with profound energy so the grade difference between those two wasn¡¯tparable. The moment those two energies shed¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t resist for more than two seconds when the power of ten thousand explosions struck his fleshly body. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His sea of consciousness and his mind felt like it was struck with countless thunder strikes. His internal organs and his meridians were wracking in pain. Pain that couldn¡¯t be described! The beast king¡¯s killing intent was also inside his body continuously devouring his power. ¡°Boom~!¡± The power exploded apart and Luo Tian was forced out like a kite with its string cut. He smashed into the ground heavily and created a deep pit. His face was pale white and his whole body was covered in blood. His breathing was intermittent and he looked like a person with their blood inside-out. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, you wish topete with me?! You are still too tender!¡± ¡°Maybe if your cultivation and powers were a bit stronger, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you at all. But you just broke through into the Profound God realm not long ago so no matter how much of the Profound God powers you can utilize, you still aren¡¯t able to kill me with it.¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereignughed like crazy in a self-satisfied manner. He also didn¡¯t feel good with the collision of powers. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s lower cultivation realm, most likely he would be the one in the ground right now. Even if this was the case¡­ Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s health bar was decreasing quickly when Luo Tian used Spectral Eradication. He was now left with fewer than ten percent of his health, clearly showing he had suffered a serious injury. If Luo Tian¡¯s powers were a tad stronger, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. But¡­ There was no ¡°if or maybes¡± in this world. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s gaze was cold and his expression filled with contempt. He coldly stared at Luo Tian in the pit and mocked: ¡°Kid, just go to hell for me. Those five old things have chosen the wrong person, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°If they were still alive, they would definitely be very disappointed in you. It¡¯s a pity that I cannot see their disappointed looks, hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter! At this time¡­ Eggy¡¯s dragon voice roared out in shock: ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°You dare mess with my boss?!¡± ¡°This daddy will fight it out with you!¡± Suddenly¡­ Eggy activated his Dragon God¡¯s Might to its maximum, but Luo Tian suddenly sent him a sound transmission: ¡°Don¡¯t go over, help me kill those five ancestral demonic beasts instead. Quickly, I need their experience points!¡± Experience points! Luo Tian needed experience points badly at this point. Based on the power collision just now, he understood what he wascking. He was only a little bit weaker whenparing their powers! His cultivation was lower and that was something he couldn¡¯t fix. The only thing he could do was make a breakthrough when it came to his power. He wanted to raise the level of his Berserk skill! He wanted to explode forth with the powers of level 9 Berserk! But¡­ He didn¡¯t have enough experience points so what Luo Tian needed the most was more of it. Eggy didn¡¯t hesitate since he understood what Luo Tian needed as well. He quickly flew into the direction where those five ancestral demonic beasts were located. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign started smiling, ¡°Did you see that insect of yours? He doesn¡¯t care whether you¡¯re alive or not. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway because he would be sending himself to death if he came at me. A descendant of a Dragon God is indeed quite strong since they are a super overlord existence in the Ancient World. But he is still a young dragon so killing him is easier than pinching an ant to death.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡¯ ¡°If you hadn¡¯te inside the ancient battlefield, I might eventually encounter you in the Ancient World. It¡¯s unfortunate that you will have to die now.¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was walking over one step at a time. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian smiled. He struggled to crawl up from the pit. His mouth was curved into his signature grim reaper¡¯s smile as he said: ¡°This daddy will definitely go to the Ancient World. And you indeed will not be seeing me in the Ancient World because you will be dying very soon.¡± ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to level it up?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As he released the powers of level 9 Berserk, Luo Tian¡¯s whole body started burning up. At this moment, he took out his Divine Burst Pill and popped it into his mouth with a crunch. He looked up at the sky and said: ¡°Five seniors, I will now avenge your deaths!¡± ¡°Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! Hand your life over!¡± Chapter 640 See Some Shit Explode

Chapter 640 See Some Shit Explode

Not enough power?! After leveling up Berserk, it had be level 9 and allowed Luo Tian to release 512 times his base attributes. Is that enough then? His cultivation realm wasn¡¯t high enough? Divine Burst Pill, instantly raising the user¡¯s level by three small realms. This kind of cultivation is enough, right? If he could use one punch to kill, Luo Tian would never throw a second punch. What he loved the most was crushing his opponent with absolute force! He would kill and not bother with crippling his enemies! The five ancestral beasts were killed by Eggy. Once he had enough experience points, Luo Tian immediately leveled up Berserk. He was afraid level 9 Berserk wasn¡¯t enough so he swallowed a Divine Burst Pill as well. This was the only pill he concocted sessfully after a whole night of trying. It ignored the user¡¯s cultivation base! Anyone using it will instantly raise the cultivation by three small realms. Every single level in the Profound Emperor realm was like ten thousand miles apart, so it was even further apart when it came to the Profound God realm. Luo Tian was currently at the Profound God 1st rank, so he then advanced to the 4th rank after taking the Divine Burst Pill. His strength and powers were naturally no longer the same as before! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The powering from you¡­¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s expression had drastically changed. He couldn¡¯t understand how Luo Tian could suddenly release such strong powers. And he noticed Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation suddenly went from the Profound God 1st rank to the 4th rank. A trace of inexplicable signs of panic appeared in his heart! Luo Tian crawled out of the pit with a gaze as cold as a god of death. ¡°What? Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, didn¡¯t you just say my strength and my cultivation realm weren¡¯t enough? How about now? Is it enough now?¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s face turned fierce as he replied: ¡°Luo Tian, what can you do even though your strength and cultivation has risen? Can you even kill me? You need to understand that I am the Lord of the ancient battlefield. I can control everything inside here. If you want to kill this daddy¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking¡­ He also had no interest in hearing what he was going to say. For those people who loved acting like a retard, there was only one way Luo Tian would deal with them¡­ And that was to kill them! Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The aura me around him suddenly surged to a height of ten thousand feet as the power of 512 times his base attributes were released. The amount of power inside Luo Tian was like an out of control giant struggling about, so his fleshly body almost couldn¡¯t handle it. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care and shouted: ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise ¨Ce out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± Three bloodline powers instantly stacked on top. The phantom image of an Azure Dragon curled around, the Vermillion Bird soared into the sky, and the ck Tortoise stood in front like it was Luo Tian¡¯s giant guardian. ¡°Profound God 4th rank powers,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The powers of a Profound God 4th ranker exploded forth. ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°You are a lunatic!¡± ¡°With so many powers added together¡­ you, you, you, aren¡¯t you afraid of blowing up your fleshly body?¡± Three seconds ago, Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was without fear and acting arrogant. He confidently believed he was the Lord of the ancient battlefield and Luo Tian¡¯s life or death waspletely under his control. But now he was afraid. He was utterly shocked by watching different kinds of powers stacking on top of Luo Tian¡¯s body. His blood-colored pupils were trembling. Fear was rising inside his heart. ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°You are a total lunatic!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you, you, you damn lunatic! There¡¯s no way this daddy is dumb enough to fight you.¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was trembling as he started retreating unconsciously. He started staggering backward as the sense of fear multiplied. To kill someone¡­ One naturally needs the strongest power to smash them to death! What Luo Tian enjoyed the most was this kind of feeling. He enjoyed using missiles to kill mosquitoes. Upon seeing the terrified look on Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s face, Luo Tian startedughing in arrogance. ¡°Damn dog thing, now you¡¯re scared huh? Hahaha¡­¡± At this time¡­ Eggy¡¯s worried voice transmitted over: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re going to die if you keep this up. The powers are too strong and your body cannot handle it.¡± At this moment¡­ A multitude of powers were colliding together inside Luo Tian and his fleshly body was merely a balloon-like vessel. There was no way his body could handle so much power, so his body started bing swollen. If he doesn¡¯t release those powers soon, he will definitely end up bursting. Luo Tian understood this very clearly. But he was just too enraged. He was angry at being forced into the ancient battlefield by Daoist Tian Xu. He was angry at the death of Xu Shan. He was angry about Han Hua and Zhao Chen being surrounded by tons of people in order for him to retreat. He was angry that Yun Ling and Yun Yi cried because of him. The amount of anger Luo Tian endured on the outside had reached a point of almost driving him insane. He originally thought everything would go smoothly inside the ancient battlefield. He nned on killing his way out after leveling up a few times and didn¡¯t expect the five element old ancestors to appear. They used their life to fight for him. One needs to understand¡­ Self-destructing one¡¯s soul means you can¡¯t even be a ghost after death. This was the truest form of forever disappearing from the world. Watching them die one at a time in front of his eyes, Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt extreme pain beyond words could describe. The rage inside him was erupting at unprecedented heights! Everything happened because of him! Still not strong enough?! Get stronger and stronger! Ever since Luo Tian transmigrated to this world, his goal had always been to be stronger. Strong enough that he could protect the ones he wanted to and strong enough that no one could touch them. In order to attain this goal, he had been trying his best and fighting day and night for it. But¡­ There were still people dying for him. This made Luo Tian hate himself. His body was swelling up and he could clearly feel that every cell inside him was in pain. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to release the power. He was experiencing the full onught of pain like he was punishing himself. ¡°Madman!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over, don¡¯te near me!¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was being suppressed by the energy radiating from Luo Tian¡¯s body. The killing intenting from him was also being suppressed. He couldn¡¯t release even a tiny bit of it. Five hundred plus times the base attributes was simply too powerful! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious and a fierce gleam of light appeared. He then shouted: ¡°Seven Moon bandit! Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant? Didn¡¯t you look down on the Tianxuan Continent? Didn¡¯t you call yourself an overlord within the Ancient World? Motherf*cker,e bite me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡¯ Luo Tian¡¯s voice exploded outwards. His voice had be a type of energy that surged out. One can easily see how strong the power inside Luo Tian was. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign red at Luo Tian and said with viciousness: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that. If it was his honor, Divine Monarch Seven Light here, you would¡¯ve died ten thousand times already. Don¡¯t act arrogant in front of me. If you dare to kill me, you can forget about establishing yourself in the Ancient World. Lord Divine Monarch Seven Light will never let you off. You and your entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect can just wait to go to hell, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°F*ck you ancestors!¡± Luo Tian cursed out as his rage was burning high. Immediately after¡­ His brows furrowed and he shouted: ¡°Spectral Eradication!¡± ¡°Be ashes for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fiverge purple spheres appeared in the sky of the ancient battlefield. Its powerful energy seemed to be enshrouding the entire spatial dimension. The ancient battlefield could be considered a small ne in itself yet it was now shaking non-stop. The world couldn¡¯t handle that amount of power! Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for the five purple spheres to start spinning and just directly attacked with them. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s pupils erged as he screamed: ¡°Luo Tian, just you wait! The moment you enter the Ancient World is the time of your death!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Let me see some shit explode out of you!¡± Chapter 641 Soul Fragment

Chapter 641 Soul Fragment

Absolute suppression with power! Seven Moon Devil Sovereign had no strength to resist. The moment thoserge purple spheres descended, he didn¡¯t take any actions to resist. He only coldly sneered at Luo Tian like another person was in his body. He then coldly said: ¡°Luo Tian, I will remember you. I am eagerly waiting for the day youe to the Ancient World.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Spectral Eradication exploded. Instant kill! An alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian but he just roared into the sky: ¡°This daddy will still explode you to death in the Ancient World!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. You have gained 1,500,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Seven Moon Divine Sword.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining ck Moon Barrier.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Beast King¡¯s path of ughter. Will you be devouring it?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s 1.5 billion experience points!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s smile was simr to blooming flowers as he looked at the long string of zeros. At this time¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait to open the system interface to look up his loot. Item: Seven Moon Divine Sword Grade: Ancient gold Description: Endless power. The user can release as much path of ughter power limited to what they have. There was no need to look at the ck Moon Barrier because he saw the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign use it. Thest thing to focus on was the Beast King¡¯s path of ughter. Luo Tian was a bit startled by it as he said to himself: ¡°Even a path of ughter cane from a loot explosion?¡± Before he could finish thinking about this¡­ The Grim Reaper¡¯s aura started moving without Luo Tian¡¯s permission. It swallowed the Beast King¡¯s path of ughter in a single bite. The phantom image of the Grim Reaper started bing taller and wider, and the scythe it was holding also grew several times bigger. In an instant¡­ The power of the Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter grew stronger by several times. Luo Tian was happy but muttered to himself: ¡°Damn it, looks like everyone around me are foodies.¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything¡­ Drool almost dribbled out of Eggy¡¯s mouth. Before he coulde over, Luo Tian¡¯s leg already kicked him flying as he shouted: ¡°If you dare randomly eat my things again, this big brother will smack your butt until flowers bloom!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for an ancient gold grade artifact to drop. You want to eat it before I even get a chance to use it? What kind of unreasonable thing is that?!¡± It was fine if there was only one foodie. Now that there were two foodies, Luo Tian was wondering what he should do in the future? Last night, arge pile of top grade divine artifacts was eaten by Eggy one piece at a time. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes almost popped out from watching him. Now that this was an ancient gold grade artifact from the Ancient World, it¡¯s a profound weapon that¡¯s even more awesome than the Sky Dragon¡¯s Divine Sword he once had. He should at least use it to kill a few people before Eggy can eat it, right? It should at least relieve the itch in his hands. Eggy grinned foolishly and said: ¡°Boss, that is something pretty good. Just let me eat it and I will definitely make a breakthrough. I guarantee that if I don¡¯t make a breakthrough, I wouldn¡¯t care if you smacked my butt until it turns to mush. Slurp~¡­¡± His saliva was like a small stream as he spoke. It was making ¡°plop plop¡± sounds as theynded on the ground. From Eggy¡¯s expression, Luo Tian could tell the Seven Moon Divine Sword was definitely something good. The more Eggy was like this, the more Luo Tian wanted to enjoy using it for a while. He couldn¡¯t let Eggy eat it just like that! He then said: ¡°Like I give a crap whether you can breakthrough or not. I¡¯m going to be using the Seven Moon Divine Sword first, maybe kill a few people before you can eat it. You better be honest for me because if you dare keep randomly eating my stuff, I will not spare you.¡± Eggy immediately giggled and said: ¡°Boss, you were the one that said it. Use it to kill a few people and then I can eat it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, who in this world is more miserable than me?¡± Luo Tian could only mutter in bitterness. It wasn¡¯t easy to get an ancient grade weapon yet a foodie kept eyeing it. Luo Tian shook his head and sighed in helplessness. At this time¡­ The energy of the ancient battlefield pulled back. Then, a golden light floated out from the body of Seven Moon Devil Sovereign who had just been killed. At this moment, a huge face appeared in the sky that looked just like Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The mountains and the grounds broke apart inside the ancient battlefield. It was just like an apocalypse that suddenly appeared out of nowhere! The Ancient World¡¯s divine mightnded inside Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and instantly forced his body into a crooked position. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t move his body and could only look up. The face up in the sky was the real Seven Moon Devil Sovereign! An overlord in the Ancient World! His oppressive pressure could directly crush the entire ancient battlefield! His powers were too strong! But¡­ This was only suppression. As long as one endures, the suppression will be unable to kill them. Luo Tian coldly sneered and said: ¡°What are you calling this grandpa for? You¡¯re unhappy that I killed your clone? Come down here for this daddy if you¡¯re not happy! You damn dog thing, let¡¯s see if I can f*ck your true body over or not!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seven Moon Devil Sovereign startedughing arrogantly. ¡°How many years has it been? There has been no one that has dared to speak such words to me. Do you think a lowly ant from a lowly ne like you is very strong? You don¡¯t seem to realize that a Profound God Sovereign in your world is nothing but an ant in the Ancient World.¡± ¡°An ant?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t youe and kill me? Come down and bite me you damn mongrel!¡± Luo Tian started scolding. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign didn¡¯t be angry and only said with a cold smile: ¡°I will be killing you soon. Right now, you¡¯re only in the Profound God realm. When you cultivate for another hundred years and step into the peak Profound God Sovereign realm and shatter space to ascend to the Ancient World, that will be the time I will kill you.¡± ¡°The higher you stand, the more painful the fall. What I enjoy the most is watching the painful expressions of others.¡± Luo Tian coldly sneered back and said: ¡°Who knows who will be the one that ends up in despair by then? One thing I do know is that you¡¯re the one in despair now. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re here for? Soul fragment¡­ hahaha! I¡¯m going to destroy it!¡± Suddenly¡­ The moment the golden light from Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s corpse was about to float out of the ancient battlefield, Luo Tian had an evil smirk on his face. His whole body was being suppressed but he had a martial skill that wasn¡¯t. ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me!¡± ¡°Attack together! Blow up his remnant primordial soul!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± Two Heavenly mes shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s body and directly destroyed that golden light. Without a doubt¡­ That was a soul fragment of the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign from the Ancient World. He could be so strong inside the ancient battlefield was all due to this. The moment it floated upwards, Luo Tian could sense the powerful nature of the soul fragment. Seven Moon Devil Sovereign could reappear here was due to that. ¡°Luo Tian¡­ don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I will give you aplete death.¡± ¡°You dare to touch my soul fragment?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul fragment was smashed into powder. At this moment¡­ The ancient battlefield started copsing. The sky looked like it was being torn apart and the earth started shattering into pieces and falling down to somewhere. It basically looked like a megaquake! Space was being destroyed?! Luo Tian had his brows furrowed but a fierce smile on his face when he watched the blurry image of Seven Moon Devil Sovereign slowly disappearing. He then said in disdain: ¡°All the people who have said such words to me have all gotten the shit beaten right out of them! Humph~!¡± At this moment, an alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡± ¡°The sealing array has been broken! Luo Tian ising out!¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyes turned fierce before he coldly sneered: ¡°Damn dog thing, so you¡¯re finallying out. Notify all the Elders from the ten great immortal sects and have theme here!¡± Chapter 642 Boss, I’m Going To Use A Special Move

Chapter 642 Boss, I¡¯m Going To Use A Special Move

It¡¯s copsing! The ancient battlefield was fully copsing! Luo Tian and Eggy were still inside. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian stood there dumbstruck as he watched the small ancient battlefield spatial dimension copse. He waspletely and utterly dumbfounded. ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°Mama mia! No one told me the ancient battlefield could copse?!¡± ¡°Where am I supposed to go to get out of here while it¡¯s copsing?!¡± He didn¡¯t know what to do! Killing the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign was the only method the five element old ancestors hadn¡¯t tried. They didn¡¯t exactly say, that killing him would definitely allow them all to escape this ce. Luo Tian became even more dumbstruck as he thought of this. Eggy said in a hurry: ¡°Boss, boss, what should we do? This dimension is about to shatter! There¡¯s no longer any power to support its operation. Within ten minutes, that ck hole will devour andpletely destroy this ce!¡± A ck hole from space. The most terrifying existence amongst the ten thousand worlds. Once thews of space are broken, the copse of a dimension will cause a ck hole to appear. It will swallow this copsing space in its entirety. Nothing can escape! Luo Tian understood this point very clearly. He looked around as the mountains and earth cracked apart like an apocalypse. The sky was ripping apart and space could be seen from the cracks. It won¡¯t be long before the ck hole fully appears. Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as he said to himself: ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s impossible to get out of the ancient battlefield? And killing the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign waspletely useless?¡± He didn¡¯t know the answer to that. But one thing he knew was that the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign had to die and even his soul fragment cannot be spared. ¡°Soul fragment?¡± ¡°That could be the power behind the ancient battlefield! This dimension relies on the support of his soul fragment, so no wonder he said he was the lord of the ancient battlefield. No wonder he could create five ancestral demons to constantly produce demonic beasts for him to condense killing intent.¡± Thinking up to this point¡­ Luo Tian opened up his system interface. The moment he smashed Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul fragment to pieces, an alert tone had sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± ¡°That soul fragment exploded as loot for me.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. He quickly switched interfaces to look at the item attributes. Item: Soul Fragment Grade: ? ? ? Description: ? ? ? Note: This item can only be used in conjunction with the Seven Moon Divine Sword. It can fill the sword with endless killing intent. The more it is filled up, the more fierce the power. Note: Apart from using this item along with the Seven Moon Divine Sword, yer Luo Tian cannot use any other abilities. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You f*cker, that¡¯s practically ying me to death!¡± Luo Tian directly cursed out. It was very fortunate for him to receive the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s soul fragment as part of his loot explosion but he didn¡¯t expect to be unable to use it the way he wanted. Luo Tian wanted to use the soul fragment to maintain the operation of the ancient battlefield and make this the rear garden of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This way, he could establish a Heaven¡¯s Boundary that was exclusive to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He knew that back then, this was one of the main reasons why the five element old ancestors came to this ancient battlefield. Everything was for Mount Hua Immortal Sect! But now that they have died, Luo Tian wanted to fulfill theirst wish. The only problem was that he couldn¡¯t use the powerful energy of this soul fragment the way he nned. He became anxious, ¡°What should I do? Let¡¯s ignore the other problems and figure out a way to get out of here first.¡± He had to get out of here! He had stayed inside the ancient battlefield for too long. There¡¯s one more day until he¡¯s been here for half a month. Who knows how those beautiful sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi are doing right now? Luo Tian was extremely worried for them. But he was currently out of options while everything was copsing around him. Not to mention getting out, he didn¡¯t even have a way to protect his own life! There were no signs or clues to where he could get out as he was only surrounded by deathly silence. Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as his eyes searched thousands of kilometers outward. He muttered to himself: ¡°I can definitely get out of here¡­ I have to!¡± Suddenly¡­ Eggy¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he eximed: ¡°Boss, look over there! There¡¯s a white light beaming down over there,pletely different from everywhere else! Could that be the exit?¡± Luo Tian looked over where Eggy was pointing to. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The earth below Luo Tian¡¯s feet split apart into a thousand meters in length. One couldn¡¯t see the bottom! Luo Tian shifted away andnded on top of Eggy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, let¡¯s charge over there first.¡± ¡°Eggy¡­¡± ¡°This big brother will be handing his life over to you. If we can¡¯t get out of this ce, all your sisters-inw will not let you off. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°They are all fiercer than a mother tiger. If the life of their soon-to-be wedded husband is lost, there¡¯s no guarantee your little life can be protected. You can also forget about eating any top grade divine artifacts your entire life,¡± said Luo Tian. He might really die soon! Eggy¡¯s sisters-inw will be furious! If he really ended up dying¡­ ¡°That would be such a pity since I¡¯m still a virgin.¡± ¡°Yun Ling and Yun Yi, those twin sisters are waiting for me. The yful Tang Tang, Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯srge charming breasts, Leng Hanshuang¡¯s cold looks and tight ass, and the goddess Li Xue¡¯er. All those women are waiting for me so if I really end up dying, then I would be losing out big time!¡± ¡°Your granny!¡± ¡°If I manage to survive this, I have to get rid of my virgin status no matter what! At least then it won¡¯t be too shameful to die. In myst life, I had been counting on my hand and those blowup dolls. Now that was a form of torture! No matter what, I have to break my virgin status this life!¡± Death, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t that afraid. What he was afraid of was being a virgin when he goes to hell. He was a poor virgin in his previous life and there was nothing he could do about it. In this life, he will have toplete that objective even if he has to die trying! He was no longer a young clueless kid who had just transmigrated. These few years of experience and growth¡­ let alone him, even the huge creature in his crotch had be bigger and thicker. It¡¯s about time to let the creature out. When that thing is happy, he will be happy as well. He couldn¡¯t keep shortchanging himself. When Luo Tian thought of those things, he sighed internally: ¡°I¡¯m about to drive myself crazy.¡± ¡°Motherf*cking Daoist Tian Xu!¡± ¡°Motherf*cking ten great immortal sects!¡± ¡°Motherf*cking Murong Wanjian and his Shattered Sky City!¡± ¡°Motherf*cking Soul Hall and their Violet Organization!¡± ¡°Once this daddy gets out of here, this daddy will definitely f*ck all of you up! This daddy will be the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest expert! Your granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± Luo Tian shouted unhappily inside. The best thing to do in foreign worlds is to wrap your arms around a girl, do some exercise with them, and maybe kill some little monsters in the downtime. Now, how happy would that be? Who would want to deal with so manyplicated issues? He was almost pressured to the point of bing a lunatic. Ever since he transmigrated to this world, Luo Tian felt nervous and tense every day. He had his teeth clenched as he desperately tried to level up and grow stronger. His life was always hanging by a thread so this wasn¡¯t such a good feeling to have all the time. Now, it was the same thing again! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of explosions came from everywhere inside the ancient battlefield. At the same time¡­ Magma started spraying out from those bottomless cracks and the entire ancient battlefield started bing a sea of mes. The most terrifying thing was that a ck hole appeared in the sky and started revolving. It looked like it was tearing space apart before devouring it bit by bit. Luo Tian¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat as he yelled: ¡°Eggy!¡± Eggy was freaked out as well. Thinking how his skin was about to be peeled off, he even used the milk-drinking strength he had in reserve. His whole golden body shone brightly as he yelled: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to use my special move!¡± Chapter 643 Inescapable Net

Chapter 643 Inescapable Net

¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian became angry after hearing Eggy¡¯s words. He directly scolded: ¡°You still have a damn special move?! If you don¡¯t use it now, what are you waiting for?! Do you believe that I will give you two huge knocks on the head?!¡± Eggy still had a special move? To tell the truth, Luo Tian really didn¡¯t know a thing. He did really understand anything about Eggy. Eggy grinned and said: ¡°Boss, my special move is a little indecent.¡± ¡°Indecent your sister!¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to lose our lives and you¡¯re talking about it being indecent? Hurry up and do it!¡± Luo Tian was feeling exasperated. They had reached a point of crisis yet the kid was still caring about his image like he couldn¡¯t mess up his handsomeness. If they were outside, Luo Tian would¡¯ve stomped on him already. Suddenly¡­ Eggy finally realized how dangerous the situation was. His body turned around and his butt was charging up into the sky¡­ Luo Tian instantly became dumbstruck by the scene! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The sealing array near the Solitary Peak kept shing crimson red. It was as if the array wasn¡¯t able to withstand the impact force below it. Sounds of shaking were heard from within it and even the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect was trembling because of it. ¡°He¡¯sing out soon.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing scary about himing out but the world beneath the seal seems to be breaking apart.¡± ¡°From the looks of things, a ck hole has appeared. We cannot let it break through the seal or else Mount Hua Immortal Sect will also be devoured by it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t have that much energy to support it so the ck hole will only stay within the dimension. I looked through the historical records in Mount Hua Immortal Sect and it says the ancient battlefield is its own ne. No matter how strong the ck hole is, it cannote out and devour the Tianxuan Continent.¡± The ten great immortal sects. They looked like they were mobilized for a war! Ten strong experts were guarding at the edges of the sealing array. They didn¡¯t know that there was a small dimension beneath Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Now this made all the immortal sects envious. The main reason they came was that they wanted to know what this ancient battlefield was all about. If this was really a small spatial dimension of the Ancient World, then the profound energy inside would be very abundant. Cultivating inside will definitely be better than cultivating in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. Maybe Profound Saint experts all the way to Profound God experts can increase their cultivation speed by a hundred times there! This was the main reason they came. If it wasn¡¯t because of their curiosity towards the ancient battlefield, they would have never cared whether Mount Hua Immortal Sect survived or not. Another thing they were interested in was Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor who created the God Skill ¨C Heaven¡¯s Seal. All the immortal sects were shocked after Daoist Tian Xu used that move, and the ten great immortal sects who had attacked Mount Hua Immortal Sect started regretting their actions. No one knew Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had passed down that God Skill. If they were able to learn Heaven¡¯s Seal as well, then¡­ The devil sect will definitely perish! In other words ¨C whoever learns it will gain another move to protect themselves. Amongst these people was a dark figure with her brows frowned as she seemed to be the most worried out of them all. Leng Hanshuang! She was ordered toe here. Li Xue¡¯er was at a critical juncture of her seclusion, trying to break into the Profound God realm. If something bad happened to Luo Tian at a time like this, she will definitely be affected. There were people who didn¡¯t want Li Xue¡¯er to personallye, such as her mother and the Hall Master. Another person that didn¡¯t want her toe was the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder. Li Xue¡¯er was extremely angry about this. She was worried for Luo Tian but there was nothing she could do. She understood that there was no way for her to escape from their control with her current cultivation realm. She could only have Leng Hanshuang go to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and save Luo Tian no matter the costs. No one was allowed to touch Luo Tian! Leng Hanshuang stared at the sealing array that was shaking violently before whispering to an elderly person: ¡°Grand Elder, you promised our young miss that you cannot move against Luo Tian or allow anyone to touch him.¡± The elderly person¡¯s brows faintly quivered but he didn¡¯t say a word. There was a slight curve to his lips as he revealed a cold smile. Not to touch him? Most likely no one here couldpare with him when it came to wanting to kill Luo Tian! During the time at the Ghost Merman Sect within the Dark North Sea¡­ It was Luo Tian that killed his people. It was there that the sect learned that Luo Tian somehow learned their Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill ¨C Regeneration. Because of these issues, he almost lost his position as the Grand Elder. The main purpose ofing this time was to get rid of this kid called Luo Tian! Apart from his personal reasons, the Grand Elder was also ordered to kill Luo Tian no matter what! A person like him shouldn¡¯t be affecting the young phoenix. He was also unworthy of the young phoenix. The only partner of the young phoenix was the true dragon Murong Wanjian! They couldn¡¯t allow anyone to destroy the human race¡¯s most powerful marriage. Once the true dragon and the young phoenix consummate their marriage, their bloodline will be enhanced like never before. This was something that everyone in the human race wanted to see. Of course¡­ There was a deeper conspiracy hidden within this. Apart from the Grand Elder of the Starsea Immortal Sect, the Grand Elder of the Imperial God Immortal Sect had his own agenda as well. He was under a death order to kill Luo Tian no matter what. This was the same thing as the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder, the Imperial God Immortal Sect didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to ruin Murong Wanjian¡¯s wedding. This wedding was the union of three organizations and no one can sabotage it. Back then, no one paid attention to Luo Tian. Everyone looked down on him. Even if he could cultivate quickly, everyone thought he was just a piece of trash with a crippled dantian and someone without an innate bloodline. Starsea Immortal Sect didn¡¯t put him in their eyes. The Imperial God Immortal Sect didn¡¯t, the Soul Hall didn¡¯t, and Murong Wanjian especially didn¡¯t. But ever since Luo Tian disyed three types of divine bloodlines¡­ And disyed his close connection to a Dragon God descendant¡­ All the powerful forces instantly felt a chill. The day after the event, Starsea, Imperial God, and the Soul Hall got together and plotted to get rid of Luo Tian. They never expected Luo Tian to barge into the ancient battlefield so they used this excuse to enter Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It would be best if the ancient battlefield is destroyed and Luo Tian cannote out. But if Luo Tian does manage toe out, he will die beyond a reasonable doubt! A cold glint appeared in their eyes as the shaking from the sealing array increased. Daoist Tian Xu had an evil smile, ¡°Luo Tian, as long as youe out, there¡¯s no way you can escape today. We have set up an inescapable around here. Even if you had a hundred lives, you can forget about escaping. Heh heh¡­¡± The Starsea Grand Elder narrowed his eyes and said to himself: ¡°You killed my people and caused me to lose out on the power of fate. Damn dog thing, today I will let you experience the powers of I, the Starsea Dharma King!¡± The Imperial God Elder said to himself: ¡°You wish to fight Murong Wanjian for a girl just based on yourself? Kid, what kind of crap do you think you are?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s prison. Yun Ling and Yun Yi both looked in the direction of Solitary Peak. They sped their hands together and prayed: ¡°Big brother Luo, we hope you¡¯re doing well and nothing bad has happened to you.¡± Yun Yi was muttering: ¡°Big sister, he wille to save us, right?¡± Yun Ling replied: ¡°He will¡­ he definitely will.¡± In another area of the prison. Han Hua was smiling. Zhao Chen was smiling as well. The two were no longer in the same cell but said at the same time: ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sealing array broke apart and the sound of ten thousand thunders rumbled off in the Tianxuan Continent. A beam of light then shot out into the sky from the array. Chapter 644 Dragon Energy Bomb

Chapter 644 Dragon Energy Bomb

¡°Boom~!¡± The array broke apart and mes shot into the sky. An extremely powerful energy then flew out from the array. ¡°Ack~!¡± ¡°So stinky!¡± ¡°What smell is this? Why is it so stinky? Could it be that the ancient battlefield is argetrine pit?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± ¡°Bang~, ng~, ooomph~¡­¡± Out of all the ten great immortal sects¡¯ people surrounding the array, some weaker martial artists started fainting while some were already on the ground with white foaming out of their mouths. Their eyeballs were rolled up like they were poisoned while their bodies kept twitching. Some martial artists in the Profound Ancestor realm were seeing stars while they stood there wobbling about. Even experts at the Profound Saint and Profound Emperor realm had their hands covering their nose and their faces red like they were suffering from intense pain. Stinky! Extremely foul smelling! No one knew why it was so smelly! At this moment¡­ The stench around the sealing array was so bad that people couldn¡¯t even breathe. The moment the array broke apart and a strong beam of light flew out, a person riding a dragon could be seen once the light diminished. ¡°Who told you to fart?!¡± ¡°Who the hell told you to fart?!¡± ¡°Your goddamn special move is to stink up the whole ce?!¡± ¡°Can you please have some self-respect as a descendant of a Dragon God?¡± Luo Tian gave Eggy¡¯s head a flurry of knocking. Meanwhile, his face was swollen red and his eyes bloodshot. Luo Tian¡¯s face had the most painful and ufortable look imaginable! Eggy was begging for mercy: ¡°Boss, boss, I wasn¡¯t farting, okay?! As an honorable descendant of the Dragon God, why would I do something as nasty as farting? I was releasing dragon energy! It¡¯s the strongest special move of my Dragon God n, capable of destroying any sealing arrays. You¡­¡± ¡°Still farting nonsense?!¡± ¡°Pak~, pak~, pak~¡­ keep farting nonsense!¡± Luo Tian gave a flurry of knocks once more. His face was going from red to purple as he was in extreme difort. Dragon energy? You just goddamn aimed your butt at the sky and released a fart! It was so smelly that words could no longer describe it! Luo Tian had been enduring the entire time. If they still couldn¡¯t get out, he would rather be devoured by the ck hole than being stunk to death by Eggy¡¯s fart. Eggy¡¯s head was filled with lumps and he could only cry bitterly: ¡°Boss, it was my fault! I was in the wrong! Please stop hitting, wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Now you know your mistakes?¡± Luo Tian stopped knocking his head. When he looked at Eggy¡¯s weak expression, Luo Tian gave him one final re before raising his nose to breathe in some fresh air. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ this daddy almost suffocated to death.¡± At this time¡­ ¡°Pffft~¡­ psssff~¡­ pfffftt~¡­¡± Eggy released another round of poison gas. Luo Tian had just taken a deep breath of air, almost eating the brunt of it with his mouth. He never imagined that¡­ A long ck line appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. His face turned green. Eggy had a stunned expression briefly and immediately said: ¡°Boss, I just couldn¡¯t hold it in. I¡­ I¡­ I ate too well yesterday. I didn¡¯t know that I would get such powerful dragon energy after digesting those divine artifacts. Wait, I meant fart, a smelly fart.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~, cough~¡­¡± Luo Tian was the closest to Eggy so he almost died from inhaling the fart. His face turned from green to white and he had thoughts of killing himself right there. He could only look up into the sky and sigh, ¡°Oh mighty heavens, why would I have such a douche of a battle pet? Gods above, you might as well just kill me now.¡± He was powerless. At this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A series of alert tones sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Liu Tian. You have gained 100 experience points, 100 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Undefeated value +1.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Xu Da. You have gained 100 experience points, 100 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± Luo Tian turned around and only then realized the area was full of people. Arge swath of people were foaming at the mouth and their limbs were asionally twitching. Eggy¡¯s fart had directly killed them! ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless. He shook his head and muttered: ¡°Eggy, do you now realize how smelly your fart is? It can even kill people on contact. I cannot help but salute you for your aplishment.¡± Eggy had a smug look as heughed: ¡°Boss, do you see how mighty I am? I call it the Dragon Energy Bomb, hahaha¡­ Only us descendants of the Dragon God can do this¡­¡± ¡°Calling yourself mighty?!¡± ¡°Very mighty, huh?!¡± ¡°Keep calling yourself mighty!¡± Luo Tian knocked his head furiously as he shouted: ¡°You made me look so goddamn mighty as well! It¡¯s a stink bomb so just call it a stink bomb, yet you say it¡¯s a Dragon Energy Bomb?! What makes me the angriest is that you don¡¯t even give me a heads up beforehand. You wretched kid, I ampletely speechless by you!¡± Eggy cried out: ¡°This one is wrong! This one is wrong, okay?!¡± ¡°I really couldn¡¯t hold it in.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time this one used this special move so I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a strong effect. Boss, look at all these people! Do you want me to release a few more Dragon Energy Bombs? Uhh¡­ I meant stink bombs. I could stink all these so-called ten great immortal sects to death! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian looked over and focused on the experts of the ten great immortal sects filled with killing intent. He then coldly chuckled before saying: ¡°Yo, there¡¯s quite a bit of people that havee here.¡± ¡°Are you all here to wee me out of my seclusion?¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve exited seclusion, you guys can go about and do your own things.¡± Seeing how no one in the area was moving, Luo Tian coldly chuckled once more and said: ¡°You guys don¡¯t understand humannguage? This daddy is telling you all to scram from Mount Hua Immortal Sect and don¡¯t stain this piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± A sudden shout was heard. A peak Profound Emperor¡¯s oppressive pressure surged out like a tsunami and viciously crushed towards Luo Tian. Before Luo Tian could react¡­ Eggy red at Daoist Tian Xu with rage and shouted: ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Tian leaped off Eggy and put his arm out to block him. He then grinned viciously: ¡°Daoist Tian Xu, we meet again. I remember sayingst time that the day we meet once more is the date of your death.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re meeting once more¡­¡± ¡°Then go to hell for me.¡± After saying that¡­ His eyes looked up and noticed the visible suppression energy from a peak Profound Emperor ranker. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Too weak.¡± The aura from his body fluctuated. Profound God¡¯s powers charged out and shattered the pressure that Daoist Tian Xu released. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s face darkened. His hands made a grasping motion as he charged over for a sneak attack. His speed was extremely fast! His strength was extremely fierce! His peak Profound Emperor¡¯s cultivation had burst out to its utmost limit! Luo Tian had a cold sneer as he stared at Daoist Tian Xu charging towards him. He then smiled coldly as his killing intent rose to its highest, ¡°Seven Kills Mystic Art ¨C Seven Killing Fists!¡± ¡°The first kill!¡± ¡°Break your arms!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The second kill!¡± ¡°Break your legs!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The third kill, shatter all your bones¡­¡± Chapter 645 Let Mount Hua Immortal Sect Be Reborn

Chapter 645 Let Mount Hua Immortal Sect Be Reborn

¡°The third Kill!¡± ¡°Shatter your bones!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Three punches, three heavy blows. Daoist Tian Xu was unable to dodge a single one of them. Moreover¡­ Just like the description of Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills¡­ As long as the attacknds, the effects of Seven Kills will appear. At this moment¡­ Both arms and legs of Daoist Tian Xu were broken while the rest of the bones in his body were shattered. Not a trace of blood flowed out from his body but he was half propped up on the ground unable to stand up. Extreme fear was in his eyes as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°This martial skill¡­¡± ¡°This power¡­¡± ¡°A God Skill?!¡± ¡°In a short half a month, you actually cultivated a God Skill? What is exactly inside the ancient battlefield?¡± ¡°That kid is quite good.¡± ¡°Do you see the energying from his body? It looks like the battle aura of a Profound God. Could it be that he already broke through into the Profound God realm?¡± ¡°From the Profound Emperor 2nd rank to the Profound God realm in half a month? How can that be possible? There must be some amazing secret inside the ancient battlefield that will allow someone to increase their cultivation by leaps and bounds.¡± Suddenly¡­ No one stood out to say a thing as Daoist Tian Xu was beaten up. In their eyes, they had never really cared for this Daoist Tian Xu. At this moment¡­ The faces of some people were rather unsightly. They didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to make so many breakthroughs in just half a month¡¯s time. This waspletely unexpected! They thought that even if Luo Tian didn¡¯t die inside the ancient battlefield, there should be no way for him toe out alive. They were guarding around the ancient battlefield¡¯s sealing array because they wanted to find out what kind of ce was this ancient battlefield. Some people started trembling when they saw the Profound God¡¯s battle auraing from Luo Tian. Fear! Even someone at the peak Profound Emperor realm wasn¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. A Profound God ranker can suppress any expert in the Profound Emperor realm. It was the same with Daoist Tian Xu who was considered an old monster that had cultivated for several thousand years. Daoist Tian Xu was gasping for air as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Luo Tian, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to¡­¡± Luo Tian walked over one step at a time and said with a sneer: ¡°There are many things in this world that are beyond your expectations. Garbage like you, that¡¯s basically the scum of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, actually dares to invite people from the ten great immortal sects here. Are you trying to destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Daoist Tian Xu gave a fierce snort. Although his arms and legs were broken, and the bones throughout his body were basically shattered, Daoist Tian Xu was still an expert at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm. This kind of injury wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. He paused for a bit to recover before suddenly standing up once more. He looked at Luo Tian with icy cold eyes before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, what kind of thing do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to criticize me? No matter how bad I get, I won¡¯t be like you who has killed his Elders, the Sect Leader, and even destroyed Heaven¡¯s Boundary which was discovered by our ancestors. You¡¯ve basically made aplete mess out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! ording to the rules of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, any of those things you¡¯ve done is enough to kill you ten thousand times over!¡± ¡°So what if you manage to kill me today?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you think you can take over Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Out of the one thousand plus inner sect disciples, who in Mount Hua Immortal Sect will obey you?¡± ¡°You will gain nothing even if you kill me and only end up being hunted down by all the experts in the Tianxuan Continent. There will be no ce for you to hide in. No matter how strong you have be, can you take on all the experts of the Tianxuan Continent by yourself? Luo Tian, you better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± While saying this, Daoist Tian Xu made a slight movement with his finger. Han Hua and Zhao Chen were then escorted out of the crowd. They were feeling so excited that words couldn¡¯t describe it any more. Zhao Chen had been trying to hold it in for so long that he suddenly burst out saying: ¡°Boss Luo is so mighty!¡± Han Hua also followed by shouting, ¡°Boss Luo is so domineering!¡± Too handsome! With his appearance, Luo Tian instantly beat up the swaggering Daoist Tian Xu into pulp! Now this kind of aura was unparalleled! Daoist Tian Xu sneered with disdain, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect them to be still alive, right? It was me that saved them. I want you to witness them dying before your eyes. Those that go against me, Daoist Tian Xu, only have one oue ¨C and that¡¯s death!¡± Zhao Chen then said: ¡°Boss Luo, don¡¯t worry about us. Just go and beat this old fogey to death!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Elder Tian Yuan directly gave him a p and shouted: ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Blood came out of the corner of Zhao Chen¡¯s mouth as he red at Elder Tian Yuan. He then sneered: ¡°Grandson, kill this daddy if you have the guts! You old despicable guys are just trying to threaten Luo Tian with us. Do you really think that you¡¯re all that? In my eyes, you guys are the woodworms of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It¡¯s because of you guys that Mount Hua Immortal Sect has fallen to such a state.¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Another p was thrown out. Elder Tian Yuan then unted: ¡°Let¡¯s see you keep speaking now.¡± Han Hua added: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Boundary is a ce our old ancestor discovered. He was generous enough to share it with all the other immortal sects. At the end of the day, we could only cultivate at the outer periphery and be killed whenever we displease them. Have you guys ever said a thing?¡± ¡°Luo Tian saved us and killed all those disciples of the ten great immortal sects. That was a good kill, a satisfying kill, and he even destroyed Heaven¡¯s Boundary. If they won¡¯t let us Mount Hua disciples cultivate there, no one can dream about cultivating there either. It was good to destroy it, satisfying to see it destroyed!¡± ¡°The ten great immortal sects besieged Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Sect Leader Yun Ji cravenly clung to life instead of braving death and didn¡¯t even send out a single person to fight. He allowed over six thousand plus outer sect disciples to be ughtered. In the end, he even licked the sole of their shoes andpensated inner cores and xuan stones. Even the secret skills left by our old ancestors werepensated. Daoist Tian Xu, did you evene forward to say a single word?¡± ¡°As Elders and a Prime Elder, don¡¯t you all feel that you¡¯re insulting Mount Hua Immortal Sect by being alive?¡± ¡°In front of so many people, you guys promised to capture Luo Tian and send him to be judged. Even if you guys don¡¯t need any face, we still need face.¡± ¡°I will tell you all another secret!¡± ¡°Listen up, everyone! Did you all really think that everything that happened in Heaven¡¯s Boundary was spread by a disciple who luckily escaped? It was Luo Tian who deliberately allowed him to leave. The purpose was so that he could go back to report to the ten great immortal sects and then have them besiege Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect is already rotten to the core.¡± Han Hua said painfully. At this instant¡­ She suddenly kneeled down and said loudly to Luo Tian, ¡°Luo Tian, let Mount Hua Immortal Sect be reborn!¡± Zhao Chen instantly kneeled down as well, ¡°Let this ce be reborn!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky suddenly changed as lightning arched through the clouds. Everyone became dumbstruck. They werepletely shocked by Han Hua¡¯s words. Everything was a conspiracy? Luo Tian¡¯s scheme? Daoist Tian Xu was so angry that his face was turning white. His gaze was extremely fierce as he said to Elder Tian Yuan: ¡°You damn piece of trash, what are you waiting for?! Kill her for me!¡± It dawned on Elder Tian Yuan as his eyes turned fierce. Therge de in his hands ruthlessly chopped towards Han Hua¡¯s back as he shouted: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tian made a sudden movement. Daoist Tian Xu gave a fierceugh before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, if you dare to make a move, I will immediately have them killed. They are your women, right? Hahaha¡­¡± The crowd started parting. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were being led out. Chapter 646 I Am Also His Woman

Chapter 646 I Am Also His Woman

¡°Luo Tian, you dare to move?¡± ¡°If you dare to move, I will immediately kill them two!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Tian Xu startedughing like crazy. ¡°They are your women. I remember thest time those two were crying their eyes out, tsk~ tsk¡­ It¡¯s really a pity for two such pretty girls to die just like that, hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter! Daoist Tian Xu keptughing like mad. He was very clear on what type of person Luo Tian was. He valued ties of friendship, brotherhood, and his women! Otherwise¡­ His repeated threats wouldn¡¯t have worked. If it were other martial artists, they wouldn¡¯t give a crap about it. In this man-eat-man world of martial artists, only bing stronger was the kingly way. Brotherhood? Women? Emotions? Those were all nothing but dog farts! It was because of this that he kept Han Hua and Zhao Chen alive. He understood Luo Tian! He was very clear on Luo Tian¡¯s weaknesses! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed while his teeth made cracking noises from being clenched so hard. He then shouted: ¡°Old bandit Tian Xu! You will die! You will die a very miserable death!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, whether I die or not isn¡¯t something you can decide on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one thing ¨C do you want your women?¡± Daoist Tian Xu became even more smug when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s angry expression. He was especially excited as he said to himself: ¡°You damn dog thing, you dare to fight with me? This daddy will y you to death!¡± At this moment¡­ Eggy warned: ¡°Boss, big sister Han Hua is in danger!¡± Also at this moment¡­ The de in Elder Tian Yuan¡¯s hand was already hacking down. Han Hua closed her eyes before screaming out once more: ¡°Luo Tian, let Mount Hua Immortal Sect be reborn!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Luo Tian was enraged! He had never been this angry his entire life. Watching that de chop down, his heart seemed to be bedeviled. The killing intent inside him became unprecedentedly strong and the Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter inside his sea of consciousness became agitated. His whole body was instantly enveloped with intense killing intent! Gruesome pressure. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Keep getting angry then. Luo Tian, those two will immediately die if you dare make a move.¡± Daoist Tian Xu became even more smug looking as he said to the people of the ten great immortal sects: ¡°My fellow senior and junior brothers, it¡¯s time to capture this traitor.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare to make any reckless movements so just go over and kill him.¡± ¡°That adolescent Dragon God¡¯s descendant will be split amongst everyone, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You can also take revenge for all those disciples of yours that have died!¡± Luo Tian was very strong! It made Daoist Tian Xu especially afraid. Now that Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was at the Profound God realm, no one in Mount Hua Immortal Sect was his opponent. Daoist Tian Xu isn¡¯t able to kill Luo Tian so he needed the people of the ten great immortal sects to make their move. The leaders of each respective group of the ten great immortal sects looked at each other with a fierce smile. They revealed their killing intent! ¡°Killing this traitor is our duty.¡± ¡°Since Daoist Tian Xu has said such words, then we can onlyply with it. It¡¯s time for this traitor to die or else the natural order of our immortal sects will be destroyed by him.¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s do this together!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian heard a voice in his mind, ¡°Luo Tian, go save your senior sister.¡± The voice sounded very familiar. It contained an aura of coldness. This aura instantly made Luo Tian think of someone. His eyes faintly scanned the area and noticed a girl nearby Yun Ling and Yun Yi. A girl that looked like an iceberg yet was extremely beautiful. Her chest and her tight buttocks were capable of making any man lose themselves in their fantasy. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Yun Ling and Yun Yi. He also didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to Han Hua. But¡­ No matter how strong his current strength was, he couldn¡¯t save two sets of people in different locations at the same time. Now that someone was protecting Yun Ling and Yun Yi, Luo Tian could go on a killing spree. When Luo Tian looked over and saw the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi crying without a sound, a brief glint appeared in his eyes. Yun Ling then screamed out: ¡°Luo Tian, go save senior sister!¡± ¡°Courting death!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± The Law Enforcement Hall Elder next to Yun Ling threw out a p. Luo Tian¡¯s hand touched Eggy¡¯s body as he shouted: ¡°Joint attack, Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡± ¡°Target!¡± ¡°Venerable Tian Yuan!¡± Eggy¡¯s eyes shed and suddenly roared into the sky. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s body was already in motion. Everything happened too quickly. The de was only half a centimeter away from Han Hua¡¯s neck and even a strand of hair was cut apart. She didn¡¯t move and her face was undisturbed like there was no fear. ¡°Die for me!¡± Dragon¡¯s Prestige instantly stunned Elder Tian Yuan. Three seconds! This was more than enough time for Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± His fist flew out and directly exploded the head of Elder Tian Yuan! A single punch exploding a head! Brain matter and blood sttered everywhere. Luo Tian killed Elder Tian Yuan with a punch before he was on the move again. He then killed the Elder next to Zhao Chen. The killing intent around him was like mes burning madly as he shouted: ¡°Those who block me will die!¡± ¡°All disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect listen up!¡± ¡°I will give you all onest chance! If you dare continue going against me, I will no longer show any mercy!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian moved once more as his gaze turned especially cold. He stared at Daoist Tian Xu and said: ¡°There are still four more punches I haven¡¯t made yet.¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s face was filled with shock as he never imagined Luo Tian would make a move. His anger was surging into the sky as he roared out: ¡°Kill those two b*tches for me! Kill! Kill them for me!¡± His voice was heard but not one went to execute it. The two Law Enforcement Hall Elders beside Yun Ling and Yun Yi had already fallen in a pool of their own blood. Leng Hanshuang stood there and said coldly: ¡°Tian Xu, I can tell you that I am also his woman!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± It was like a thunderbolt on a clear sky! Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change once more as his body unconsciously shivered. At this time¡­ Starsea Dharma King¡¯s expression sank as he shouted: ¡°Leng Hanshuang! What are you doing?! If you keep acting recklessly, don¡¯t me me for being impolite towards you!¡± Leng Hanshuang sneered and said: ¡°Starsea Grand Elder, I am not someone of the Starsea Immortal Sect. I am a person of our family¡¯s young miss. I knew you wouldn¡¯t help me from the beginning so if that¡¯s the case, then I can only help myself.¡± ¡°If you want to be impolite towards me, you need to ask my family¡¯s young miss whether she agrees to it first!¡± Luo Tian smiled. He was smiling with joy. Because of Leng Hanshuang¡¯s words ¡°I am also his woman,¡± that statement dissolved all the anger inside him. Leng Hanshuang unconsciously looked towards Luo Tian after saying that. Two pairs of eyes met. Leng Hanshuang couldn¡¯t handle Luo Tian¡¯s fiery gaze and lowered her head. Her face became red as she gently bit her lips. She then sent Luo Tian a sound transmission: ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t over think things. I was just saying that for fun.¡± The iceberg was melting! Luo Tian faintly smiled as happiness surged inside him. He has never been in a romantic rtionship before but he understood women. What Leng Hanshuang said represented her attitude. Daoist Tian Xu felt like he was yed with. His eyes turned vicious as he made a grabbing motion, ¡°B*tch, go to hell for me!¡± Luo Tian took one step forward and instantly appeared in front of Leng Hanshuang. He then sneered: ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to hell!¡± ¡°The Fourth Kill!¡± Chapter 647 The Boss Of Mount Hua

Chapter 647 The Boss Of Mount Hua

Han Hua and Zhao Chen were rescued. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were safe and sound. Then, the next thing for Luo Tian to do was go on a killing spree! Luo Tian already couldn¡¯t tolerate Daoist Tian Xu anymore. He wasn¡¯t able to kill right from the start because of Han Hua and the others. Now that they were safe, there was no longer any need to worry about things. ¡°God Skill!¡± ¡°Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills, the fourth kill!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shatter your five visceral organs!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s punch uratelynded on Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s chest. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A stream of energy entered Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s chest and dispersed. Daoist Tian Xu wasn¡¯t sent flying but had copsed down in ce while squealing like a pig about to be ughtered. His five visceral organs had shattered! At the same time¡­ Luo Tian pulled back his right fist before shouting: ¡°The fifth kill, shatter your six hollow organs!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The punch was like a thunder strike smashing out! All five visceral and six hollow organs had been shattered! Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out of its sockets. He sprayed out several mouthfuls of ck blood and his face turned pale white. He no longer had the arrogant expression he previously had. His eyes looked like they were going to eat Luo Tian alive as he said: ¡°You damn dog thing¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish¡­ Luo Tian pulled back his fist once more. All his Profound God powers exploded forth. The God Skill ranked powers enveloped his fist as he punched forth, ¡°The sixth kill, shatter your heart meridian!¡± Daoist Tian Xu had no ability to counter-attack. The Profound God realm powers hadpletely suppressed him. He couldn¡¯t dodge even though he was staring at the iing attack. He could only watch as the fistnded on him. His rapidly beating heart suddenly came to an abrupt stop. Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s expression instantly sank. His eyes had turned lifeless but he wasn¡¯t fully dead yet. His brains were still capable of thought. His soul was still active as well! As long as he was given enough time, he could eventuallye back alive! But¡­ Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give him a chance. He stepped onto Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s back with an extremely arrogant smile. ¡°I already told you that I will give you a miserable death. I will make it so that you can never enter the cycle of reincarnation and not even be able to be a ghost.¡± ¡°The seventh kill!¡± ¡°Destroy the soul!¡± Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s body was trembling as stuttered: ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t kill me. Spare, spare my dog life. I, I, I don¡¯t dare to anymore.¡± Fear! When Daoist Tian Xu heard the words ¡°destroy the soul,¡± he had recovered momentarily as he begged for his life. Luo Tian coldly harrumphed, ¡°The moment you forced me to be your refining tool, you were destined to die by my hands. At that time, I only wanted to give you a clean death. My killing intent was only raised when you threatened me with the lives of my brothers and my women. Those who threaten me will all have to die, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that day to arrive so quickly.¡± A brief sh appeared in Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s eyes while he asked: ¡°If I didn¡¯t do that, would you have thoughts of sparing me?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± ¡°There are no ifs in this world!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right fist started moving, giving off an intense aura of death. Daoist Tian Xu roared out: ¡°Even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to live much longer! The ten great immortal sects will not let you off! The thousands of Mount Hua disciples will not let you off! Luo Tian, you damn dog¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The punch mmed down. The energy enveloping the fist went through Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s sea of consciousness and obliterated his soul. Destruction of the soul! Permanent death! ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he immediately started praying: ¡°I don¡¯t need anything except for the God Skill Heaven¡¯s Seal. May the heavens bless me. Teacher S Aoi, it¡¯s time for you to make your move. You need to bless me!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Daoist Tian Xu. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 29 inner cores.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Purple Gold Cloak.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Purple Gold Boots.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Heaven¡¯s Seal. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°It really exploded out!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Heaven¡¯s Seal was considered a type of auxiliary skill. Luo Tian didn¡¯t n on sealing anyone, he wanted to learn this so that he could break the seals from those old devils at Dark North City. This was something that he had promised them! One must always do what one promised! Moreover¡­ They were collectively a powerful force. Luo Tian needed this force to assist him. Luo Tian pulled out his blood-covered fist from Daoist Tian Xu¡¯s body. He swept his gaze past everyone and yelled out domineeringly: ¡°Motherf*ckers, who else?!¡± Overbearing attitude! The killing intenting from his body was especially aggressive. It was crushing against the minds of everyone present. Zhao Chen started smiling and chanting: ¡°Boss Luo is mighty! Boss Luo is domineering!¡± Han Hua was also smiling. Her brows furrowed before eximing: ¡°Respectful greetings to the Sect Leader!¡± Zhao Chen realized something and immediately kneeled with a shout: ¡°Respectful greetings to the Sect Leader!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi followed along. The surrounding Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples all kneeled down. Thenrge groups of inner sect disciples started kneeling down. Even the Elders kneeled down and shouted in unison: ¡°Respectful greetings to the Sect Leader!¡± Luo Tian received the worship of close to ten thousand people! At this moment¡­ The scene¡¯s momentum was truly powerful. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°From today onwards, I will be Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s big boss. I, Luo Tian, will definitely bring you all to walk the path to the peak. If Gods dare to block me, I will kill Gods. If devils dare to block me, I will ughter devils. If the ten great immortal sects dare to block me, they will too be trampled to death beneath my feet!¡± As his voice faded¡­ Luo Tian turned around abruptly and red at the leaders of the ten great immortal sects. He coldly sneered: ¡°I hope that each of you can ry the words that I¡¯ve said to you Sect Leaders without changing a thing. Of course, you guys can choose to not tell them that or even choose to not leave.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ you will naturally have to die here.¡± ¡°I know that there¡¯s many of you here that want my life. If you have the guts,e forward and take it. This daddy will stand right here and wait for you.¡± Luo Tian arrogantly nced over at the leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect before looking over at the Starsea Dharma King. He didn¡¯t give them any face at all. Back then, those two immortal sects didn¡¯t give him any face so he wasn¡¯t going to give them any either! Starsea Dharma King¡¯s face turned cold as he harrumphed: ¡°Luo Tian, you dare act arrogant just because you¡¯re in the Profound God realm? Any one of the ten great immortal sects has an expert at the Profound God realm behind them. It¡¯s best to keep a low profile when you¡¯re only in the Profound God 1st rank. If you happen to attract trouble unto yourself, you won¡¯t be the only person dying because most likely Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be destroyed along with you.¡± Luo Tian threw it back at him with disdain: ¡°I have always been high profile and arrogant. Come and bite me if you have the guts. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are and what kind of despicable things you¡¯ve done. You damn dog thing,e fight this daddy if you aren¡¯t willing to submit!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± He wasn¡¯t nning on giving anyone face! Starsea Dharma King¡¯s rage surged into the sky. Chapter 648: It’s Time To Lose My V

Chapter 648: It¡¯s Time To Lose My V

How can someone not be angered when insulted like this? At this time¡­ Before Starsea Dharma King could blow his top, Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Tian Yang coldly sneered, ¡°What high sounding sentiments! A mere Profound God 1st ranker dares to not ce us ten great immortal sects in his eyes? If you made a few more breakthroughs, wouldn¡¯t you be standing on top of the entire world?¡± The Grand Elder of the Imperial God Immortal Sect stood forward while saying this. The number one and number two immortal sects had stood out, so the other eight great immortal sects also stood forward to denounce Luo Tian. ¡°You¡¯ve just be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and you¡¯re already not cing us ten great immortal sects in your eyes. How would you see us in the future if that¡¯s the case?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°A kid that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you really think you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯re at the Profound God 1st rank?¡± ¡°Which one of our ten great immortal sects doesn¡¯t have experts at the Profound God realm?¡± ¡°Kid, you should stop acting so arrogantly!¡± Various mockery and criticism were thrown out. Even if Luo Tian had stepped into the Profound God realm, the overall strength of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was too weak. Just him alone cannot support the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. At this time, Luo Tian should have his tail tucked in when dealing with others and develop in a low-profile manner. Only when he had enough strength can he stand out. But what no one expected was how high-profile he was acting and didn¡¯t put the ten great immortal sects in his eyes. He waspletely disregarding them! Luo Tian pulled up his sleeves and sneered: ¡°Oh? The number one Imperial God has jumped out. With you in the lead, all the other immortal sects are stepping forward as well. That¡¯s great, but what¡¯s the use with just running your mouth?¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Come beat up this daddy!¡± ¡°Try and touch this daddy and see whether I can beat the shit right out of you or not!¡± Starsea Dharma King¡¯s eyes turned fierce as condensed a powerful energy in his palms. He was also an expert at the Profound God 1st rank. He had already cultivated in the Profound God 1st rank for over a hundred years, and he felt that he was much stronger than Luo Tian who had just entered the 1st rank. How could he endure when Luo Tian kept provoking him? His palms grasped out and materialized thousands of palm prints in the air before sending it down. Luo Tian nced up without any fear. He then said in disdain: ¡°Is this all the power you have? Simply weak to the max!¡± Luo Tian wanted to kill the Starsea Dharma King to establish his might, and to show whoever dares to touch Mount Hua Immortal Sect will end up dying. But suddenly, Leng Hanshuang stood forward and blocked in front of Luo Tian. She then said to the Starsea Dharma King: ¡°Grand Elder, my young miss told us that whoever from the Starsea Immortal Sect dares to harm Luo Tian, she will immediately charge out of the Star Array. She will no longer take even half a step into the Starsea Immortal Sect ever again, so you need to think carefully on it!¡± Leng Hanshuang was worried about Luo Tian. Was Luo Tian injured when he came out of the ancient battlefield? Was he injured after fighting with Daoist Tian Xu? She didn¡¯t know. But what Leng Hanshuang was clear on was the strength of this Starsea Dharma King. Apart from the Prime Elder in seclusion and the current Sect Leader of Starsea Immortal Sect, he was the strongest person out of the entire immortal sect. He had cultivated in the Profound God 1st rank for over a hundred years and his powers had reached a terrifying level. Even if he can¡¯t kill Luo Tian, many innocent disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect will end up dying from the coteral damage. This will affect Luo Tian¡¯s status inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s brains were filled with many questions and solutions. Her main goal ining here was to help Luo Tian, therefore she was very considerate when it came to his personal interests. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect was too unstable and couldn¡¯t afford any more blows. Once experts at the Profound God realm make a move¡­ Their powers will definitely be at the level of destroying heaven and earth. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is already in a state of devastation and cannot withstand any more blows. Starsea Dharma King¡¯s eyes tightened. His attack was about to smash down so his figure started retreating as he pulled his powers back. He then coldly grunted: ¡°Humph~!¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression told him that the words she had spoken were absolutely not false. The young phoenix had always been true to her words. The most important thing was that she was the favorite of the Prime Elder. He treated her like she was his everything. Even the current Sect Leader wasn¡¯t as favoredpared to her. All the cultivation resources of the Starsea Immortal Sect were given to her first. If he were to offend the young phoenix, that meant he was offending the Prime Elder. For the rest of his life, he was going to have a hard time staying inside the Starsea Immortal Sect. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°That works as well?¡± Luo Tian revealed a brief smile. His expression was calm on the outside but his heart was moved on the inside. ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s influence has exceeded my calctions. It looks like she has be an extremely strong presence.¡± A single person can influence a behemoth-like immortal sect! This was indeed a powerful existence. Starsea Dharma King had an ugly look on his face as he coldly shouted: ¡°I will report to the Sect Leader about everything that has happened today! Leng Hanshuang, you will be responsible for everything you¡¯ve said!¡± Immediately after¡­ Starsea Dharma King forcefully flicked his sleeves and said with displeasure: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Tian sneered and said: ¡°Careful on your way out, I won¡¯t be seeing you off!¡± Without waiting for Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Tian Yang to speak, Leng Hanshuang continued saying: ¡°Grand Elder of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, you should be clearer than me when ites to the rtionship between my family¡¯s young miss and Murong Wanjian. Therefore, you should know what to do even if I don¡¯t say it out loud, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Tian Yang frowned as he clenched his fists. He then rxed them and said with a cold smile: ¡°Today, I will give the young phoenix some face. Luo Tian, you better act honestly from now on. Two monthster will be the immortal sectpetition between the disciples. At that time, I want to see how you¡¯re going to protect Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s status as an immortal sect. Humph~!¡± Afterward, the Imperial God Immortal Sect also withdrew from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. And after that, the other eight great immortal sects left as well. During this half a month, it can be considered that ayer of skin had been scraped off Mount Hua Immortal Sect by them. The foundations of the Library Pavilion were destroyed. The Spiritual Treasure Pavilion had been emptied. Many of the other Halls had been raided. In less than a month, Mount Hua Immortal Sect had gone through two periods of cleansing. Tens of thousands of years of heritage as an immortal sect had practically vanished in less than a month. Now, Mount Hua Immortal Sect was only left with the identity of an immortal sect. Even the immortal force in this area had be extremely thin. Immortal force would increase ording to Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortunes, and decrease as it weakens. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect was on the verge of being reduced to a normal martial sect. Having thin immortal force meant that the speed their disciples cultivated at would be slower than the disciples of other immortal sects. At this slow speed, the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect would be slowly dragged to its own demise. After the people of the ten great immortal sects left, Luo Tian looked at Leng Hanshuang and tried to not ask too much. He softly asked: ¡°Is she doing well?¡± Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t reply to that question and exined: ¡°There are over a hundred things to do in Mount Hua Immortal Sect right now and the sect can¡¯t afford any more waves. If you kill all the Elders from the ten great immortal sects today, there will definitely be even stronger people killing their way over tomorrow. No matter how strong you are now, there¡¯s no way you can beat those experts at the peak Profound God realm. There¡¯s even a possibility of Profound God Sovereign¡¯s showing up.¡± ¡°The next thing to do is to stabilize the situation. The immortal sect disciplepetition in two months¡¯ time is the best opportunity to rise up.¡± Luo Tian looked at Leng Hanshuang. He just stared. He kept staring with his hot fiery gaze. Seeing the expression Leng Hanshuang was making while speaking, his gaze lowered to the tall twin peaks of her chest and just stayed there without moving. The annoyed looking Leng Hanshuang said coldly: ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Luo Tian revealed an evil smile and said: ¡°I remember someone saying before they left that they would let me smack their little butt. Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡± It¡¯s time to lose my virginity! Chapter 649: A Crazy Battle

Chapter 649: A Crazy Battle

It was during the time they parted. Leng Hanshuang said that Luo Tian could smack her little butt on the bed! That day has finally arrived. The moon was clear and the stars were scarce. In a secluded valley of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there was a small courtyard. Inside the courtyard was a two-story building made of purple bamboo. A person was standing on the second story feeling the gentle night wind blow by. Her hair fluttered and a light fragrance dispersed into the air. At this moment¡­ Luo Tian was standing inside that building. He was thrilled! Extremely excited! He had never been this excited before! It was simr to when he first watched Teacher S Aoi¡¯s movie in his previous life. He was feelingplicated emotions while his boiling hot blood was about to erupt. The murderous energy in his crotch was soaring up into the sky! Thick and powerful! It was indescribably sturdy as it created a tent shape in his pants. Majestic and filled with spirit, like it was saying this daddy is going to do something big! Nighttime. Eggy was kicked away by Luo Tian. No disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were allowed to take half a step into this valley. Luo Tian wanted a night of passion and to battle it out until the sun rises. Leng Hanshuang! She was standing before a window while clutching the hem of her clothes. Her head was lowered, she didn¡¯t know where to ce her feet, and she looked just like an embarrassed girl not knowing what to do. She was mature and delicate at the same time with a fiery hot body. Her proud twin peaks and her tight little butt, basically her entire body was exuding an irresistible allure. The night wind blew in through the window. It blew her fragrance right to Luo Tian¡¯s nose. He took a deep breath and his excitement increase one step further. He sucked in his drool and said: ¡°It was you that said itst time. I¡¯m not the one forcing you.¡± Luo Tian basically remembered every word that Leng Hanshuang had said that day. These past few years¡­ Luo Tian would asionally think of Leng Hanshuang¡¯s little tight butt. It made one revel in its fantasies. Leng Hanshuang was still giving off a cold aura. She was in thought for a while before saying: ¡°I only said that you could hit my little butt, I never said you could do other things to it. Moreover¡­ I have always treated our family¡¯s young miss as my own little sister. If I do this¡­¡± On this wonderful night¡­ While standing before the man she liked, she had an inexplicable urge even though she was a reserved person. Moreover¡­ Leng Hanshuang had reached a ripe age. She wanted a taste of the forbidden fruit and be a real woman. She had that impulsive feeling inside her as well. At this time¡­ Luo Tian stood up and walked over. He couldn¡¯t allow Leng Hanshuang to keep talking or else they would both feel guilty. After all, there was a Li Xue¡¯er in-between them. The current Luo Tian couldn¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s hard to get off when you¡¯re already riding a tiger! His sperms were already swimming in his brains so he wasn¡¯t going to think too much. Any straight male would have a difficult time staying calm. His mind was only filled with a single thought ¨C he had to have this woman before his eyes. Her body and the deepest area between her legs! The two of them willpletely be one. Enjoying the sensation of the tightness and the mixing of bodily fluids. Luo Tian was the worst example because he was still a virgin. This made him more impulsive than normal guys! His theoretical knowledge was probably better than anyone in this world, but when it came to actually doing it¡­ He wasn¡¯t even considered a beginner! ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was burning hot. He swallowed hard as he walked over to Leng Hanshuang. His fingers gently came into contact with her body and it felt like an electric shock. Leng Hanshuang trembled at the touch. Wonderful! This kind of feeling was simply too fabulous! Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t dodge his touch while herrge eyes just stared at Luo Tian. She could tell Luo Tian was in heat so this was considered a tacit approval. He stretched out his arms slowly and wrapped his arms around Leng Hanshuang¡¯s body. His hands slowly traveled towards herrge twin peaks and felt the full sticity of it. Even though it was through ayer of clothing, Luo Tian could still feel how smooth it was. His hands started kneading the twin peaks and felt how bouncy it was. ¡°Ennn~¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang closed her eyes and moaned. Luo Tian swallowed his saliva as he felt even more excited. He couldn¡¯t help eximing internally: ¡°So, so, so, big! What an awesome feeling!¡± He leaned in closer. The huge monster in Luo Tian¡¯s crotch area was now pushing against Leng Hanshuang¡¯s buttocks! ¡°Ennn~¡­ ahhh~¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang moaned once more. Her cheeks turned so red that juice would probably squeeze out soon. She was simply too alluring that it would make anyone wish to give it a bite. ¡°Ennn~¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, if we do this, will we¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s body was burning hot but she still thought of Li Xue¡¯er. Before she could finish speaking, Luo Tian pulled her face towards his and started kissing her fiercely. His tongue was extended into her mouth as he copied what couples did in the movies. He started sucking on her tongue and tasted a hint of sweetness from her mouth. This was a feeling one would never forget. His mouth was filled with a mix of love and fiery passion! At this moment¡­ The fire inside Leng Hanshuang seemed to have been ignited by Luo Tian¡¯s kiss. At first, she seemed to be enduring in silence. But it suddenly erupted. Her tongue was wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s tongue as she pushed her way into his mouth instead. She became even crazier than Luo Tian as she sucked on him. At this moment¡­ The iceberg had turned into a volcanic eruption! Leng Hanshuang hadpletely exploded! ¡°Ennn~¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh~¡­¡± Luo Tian kept hearing soft moaning sounds in his ears. This kind of sound was far more seductive than the forced ones in the movies you watch. The evil mes inside him instantly rose to its highest point! His hands snaked inside Leng Hanshuang¡¯s clothes and started searching and grasping higher. First were the twin peaks! He kneaded them roughly. The tiny points of the twin peaks poked out like two tiny red dates. Luo Tian gave up on Leng Hanshuang¡¯s seductive lips and went straight to kiss the two red dates through her clothes. This caused Leng Hanshuang to tightly hold onto Luo Tian. Messy hair, red blushing cheeks, seductive mouth, and the asional gasp and moan. At this moment¡­ Everything was turning into mes. The two bodies were like mes entwining with each other. Gradually¡­ Leng Hanshuang couldn¡¯t stand anymore as if her bones had be soft. Luo Tian lifted her up, looked around before walking over to arge spacious bed. A great battle had begun! Love making, heaven-like intercourse, and rolling around non-stop. Luo Tian thoroughly explored every inch of Leng Hanshuang¡¯s body. Whether it was the towering twin peaks or the quiet grassy valley, Luo Tian went through them like crazy. He had finally gotten to live through the experience he dreamt of. The battles in movies and the battles in real life werepletely different. One was the sky while the other was the earth. The battlested for a whole hour. Leng Hanshuang was covered in sweat while her face had a delicate red glow to it. It was the same for Luo Tian, but he was somehow even more energetic than before. He faintly smiled and asked: ¡°My beloved, do you want to do it one more time?¡± Leng Hanshuangpletely let go and gave an elegant smile. ¡°Sure, do it again. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? But I need to call for two more assistants, humph~!¡± ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi; did you two hear that?!¡± Chapter 650: Nine Times In A Single Night

Chapter 650: Nine Times In A Single Night

Many times, women were more attentive than men. Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice any other people around their small courtyard. Upon hearing Leng Hanshuang¡¯s words, he was surprised and asked: ¡°They¡¯re around?¡± Leng Hanshuang replied with a faint smile: ¡°They have been here very early and have been eavesdropping on us.¡± Luo Tian started smiling evilly and said loudly: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you twoing in here?!¡± The twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi had been in another room very early on. When they heard the sounds of battles between Luo Tian and Leng Hanshuang, their hearts were beating madly like it was about to jump out. When they heard Leng Hanshuang¡¯s voice, they instantly became dumbstruck and stood there without breathing. They weren¡¯t sure if they should enter the bedroom or run away. For a brief moment, those two didn¡¯t know what choice to make. Leng Hanshuang covered herself with some clothing, got off the bed, and went outside. She was limping a bit when she was walking. Luo Tian was stunned when he looked at the bedsheets and noticed droplets of blood. He felt pain in his heart as he said to himself: ¡°All I¡¯ve been doing was enjoying the act myself and never thought about how she felt. Luo Tian, you are a goddamn beast.¡± Women¡­ It should be rather painful for their first time. Luo Tian was thrusting like crazy and Leng Hanshuang neverined. She was actually very cooperative with his actions. Luo Tian was touched by this. Soon after, Leng Hanshuang was holding one in each hand as she pulled Yun Ling and Yun Yi into the bedroom. Those two didn¡¯t dare to look at Luo Tian and their faces were almost buried into their own chest. Leng Hanshuang was like a brothel keeper as she said: ¡°You two girls go and serve him well. I am exhausted beyond words.¡± The two girls didn¡¯t move a bit. Leng Hanshuang continued: ¡°Stop pretending, I can tell what you two are thinking. There are no outsiders here so there¡¯s no need to be shy. Just then, you two saw my bare body already. If you girls don¡¯t serve him now, there won¡¯t be a chance in the future.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi nced at each other. Leng Hanshuang smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s fine if you two don¡¯t want to but from today onwards¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The two girls said foolishly. Leng Hanshuang looked at Luo Tian and revealed a ¡°see how good I am to you¡± expression. She understood that she hadn¡¯t fully satisfied Luo Tian yet. She felt like she owed him. A little woman¡­ Leng Hanshuang had be a little stay-at-home woman. In the Tianxuan Continent, only the strong were respected. Having several wives was very normal for the strong and many women would give themselves willingly. There were even some women who were especially prepared for the strong. If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t managed toe back from the ancient battlefield, Yun Ling and Yun Yi would be treated as presents and be gifted to the Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. There were some women that couldn¡¯t control their own destiny. Leng Hanshuang had seen through these matters already. Apart from feeling like she owed Luo Tian for being unable to satisfy him, she also felt some guilt towards Li Xue¡¯er. In her heart, Li Xue¡¯er should be the first woman Luo Tian gets together with. She snatched the first ce. But¡­ When she left the Starsea Immortal Sect, Li Xue¡¯er said something that she didn¡¯t understand at that time ¨C Follow your heart ording to your desires. Now that she thought about it¡­ Leng Hanshuang¡¯s mind tightened as she said to herself: ¡°Could it be that the young miss predicted that this would happen?¡± During the time in Jade Mountain City¡­ Leng Hanshuang¡¯s heart only had Murong Wanjian and everything she did was for the Shattered Sky City. For Murong Wanjian, she felt that only he was worthy of being together with Li Xue¡¯er. Apart from him, no one else was worthy of her. But now, of course, she doesn¡¯t think the same way anymore. Compared to that time, she had now be apletely different person. Luo Tian had also noticed this transformation and this made him extremely happy. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Yun Ling and Yun Yi walked forward with troubled expressions. Luo Tian looked at them and said: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with her nonsense. I like you two but I won¡¯t make or force you two to do anything you don¡¯t want. I am someone that prefers the saying that things will happen when the time is ripe. You two should leave.¡± He was speaking the truth. A melon forcefully ripped from its vine will not taste sweet. Although the twin sisters were very alluring, Luo Tian was not a beast after all. But¡­ Before Luo Tian could finish speaking, Yun Ling already pounced over. Her soft tongue was already inserted inside Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. She then said incoherently: ¡°We are willing, don¡¯t make us leave.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was about to say something when the huge monster in his crotch area was enveloped by Yun Yi¡¯s mouth. Suddenly¡­ Dry wood was thrown into a roaring me. Lightning snaked inside a volcano! It was like the sky and earth were splitting apart! All of Luo Tian¡¯s meridians were erupting. His evil mes suddenly exploded like an erupting volcano! Leng Hanshuang delicately giggled before entering battle as well. She then managed to say: ¡°My little sisters, let¡¯s knock him down. He mustn¡¯t be allowed to be too proud of himself.¡± Endless Spring in the air! A passionate foursome! One man and three women started battling like crazy. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how many battles he had fought. He only knew the three women were exhausted, panting on the bed, and the sky was slowly lighting up. Battling from night ¡®til dawn! After making some calctions, it came out to nine times! Luo Tian was shocked when he realized it. ¡°So awesome! So I can also do it nine times in a single night! I just didn¡¯t expect to have so much energy!¡± His current body can no longer bepared to his previous life¡¯s body from Earth. He was now someone at the Profound God realm. All of his characteristics have been increased. The higher his cultivation realm, the stronger his battle power was. Dealing with three girls was not difficult, but doing it nine times in a single night had made him be a horrifying existence. He was simply too strong! Looking at their half-covered and half-naked bodies, Luo Tian started smiling in happiness. Around this time, he suddenly received a system alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the Companion System. You are currently at level 1.¡± ¡°You may set the brand!¡± Description: Thepanion brand will not leave any scars behind. It is a brand that affects the person¡¯s soul. After branding, the yer will know the location of his partner at any given time. When thepanion system is upgraded, it can trigger a function of teleporting your partner. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Thepanion system was triggered?¡± Luo Tian was surprised as he looked at the description. He then said: ¡°Brand them!¡± Luo Tian chose to use a heart-shaped brand. When Luo Tian acknowledged it, a heart-shaped brand suddenly appeared on the forehead of the three girls. The brand was shimmering with lights and gradually disappeared as it directly prated into their souls. Those girls had no idea they had received a brand. The brand was not under the control of Luo Tian. If they no longer loved him, it would disappear on its own. The moment the branding was finished, the faces of the three girls became rosier and their alluring charm became even stronger. This brand has made them even more attractive! Luo Tian was hiddenly stunned as he muttered: ¡°It looks like that when I level up in the future, they will be even more seductive and beautiful. Awesome! They are going to take this old life of mine! But, I still like it! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian put on his clothes and left the room. The moment Luo Tian stepped out of the door, the three girls opened their eyes and revealed an extremely sweet smile. Each one of them looked gorgeous. The most important thing was that they all had a satisfied expression on their faces! Chapter 651: The Progenitor’s Spatial Ring

Chapter 651: The Progenitor¡¯s Spatial Ring

Refreshed and invigorated! After battling for a whole night, Luo Tian felt unusually energetic. Luo Tian walked on the path towards Mount Hua¡¯s main hall with a smile on his face. ¡°His granny!¡± ¡°This daddy is now a real man! Even if I dieter, it is considered that I haven¡¯te to this world in vain.¡± Luo Tian said with joy to himself. Losing his virginity had always been something that bothered him but now there was no longer any pressure regarding it. Except, his responsibility in protecting someone had increased. Especially after thepanion system appeared, Luo Tian could feel the pressure of greater responsibility. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boss, this one hase!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Eggy rushed over like the wind. Before Luo Tian could give consent, he had already dove inside his body and ate up the two divine artifacts that exploded from Daoist Tian Xu. A toothpick from an unknown ce was sticking out of the corner of Eggy¡¯s mouth as he said unhappily: ¡°That¡¯s some, there wasn¡¯t any vor at all. Boss, when are you going to let me eat that ancient artifact Seven Moon Divine Sword? Even though Daoist Tian Xu wasn¡¯t directly killed by the sword, he can still be considered dying under it. So you¡¯ve already used it to kill someone¡­¡± Luo Tian widened his eyes while he had the urge to start kicking Eggy. ¡°You damn foodie, I haven¡¯t even reprimanded you for eating my divine artifacts yet you keep eyeing my Seven Moon Divine Sword? Do you believe that I will pull out all your teeth so that you can¡¯t eat anything in the future?¡± He really didn¡¯t know what to do with this foodie! Always eating and only eating the good stuff. If they aren¡¯t at least in the divine grade, he wouldn¡¯t even nce at it. This gave Luo Tian a huge headache. Back then, he had thoughts of giving Eggy a huge pile of stuff so that he could eat until he dies. But ever since he witnessed the kid eat all therge piles of divine artifacts from the five element old ancestors, Luo Tian no longer dared to have such thoughts. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still a descendant of a Dragon God! Can you at least have the temperament of a Dragon God? All you think about day and night is eating. And you keep thinking of my divine sword that I use to scare my foes. Can you at least be a bit more promising?¡± Eggy replied with a foolish grin: ¡°Boss, this one¡¯s ancestor was also a foodie. Now he is considered the real perverted one. I am considered nothing whenpared to him. He actually ate an entire world once. He wouldn¡¯t even be bothered with a world like the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian became speechless. The original Dragon God was also a foodie? And he can eat an entire world? This¡­ Could it be that the entire Dragon God n were all foodies? Luo Tian was truly speechless this time. Around this time¡­ Zhao Chen saw Luo Tian and quickly came over to say: ¡°Sect Leader, the ten great immortal sects have sent over a battle invitation. This time, we can¡¯t even back out of the immortal sectpetition even if we wanted to. All the Elders are waiting for you at Mount Hua¡¯s main hall to discuss the issue.¡± They had just left yesterday and there¡¯s already a battle invitation today? This kind of speed was really not ordinary. An immortal sect¡¯s battle invitation was a way for immortal sect disciples to challenge each other. Once the invitation is sent, it¡¯s impossible for the recipient to not participate. If they didn¡¯t participate, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be directly removed from the ranks as an immortal sect and can never step into the immortal sect rank ever again. Luo Tian understood this and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk more once we¡¯re in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall.¡± The current state of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was nearing a copse. The only thing remaining was a shell. Apart from a few thousand disciples and a thinning immortal force, there weren¡¯t even any cultivation resources left. All the spiritual herbs had been taken from the Pill Hall so pills couldn¡¯t even be refined. The profound metals in the Forging Hall had been scraped clean, so no weapons or armor could be forged. The Taming Hall was the same. All the Halls looked like they had been flushed clean by a flood, and there just happened to be tens of thousands of bottles of detergent poured in. All the Halls within the immortal sect were cleaned out! Not only did Luo Tian have to deal with the oppression of the ten great immortal sects, but he also had to face a few thousand outstretched hands looking for cultivation resources! All those people entered immortal sects because immortal sects had huge amounts of cultivation resources to supply them. Secondly, it was rted to protecting the immortal sect. If Luo Tian cannot bring out sufficient cultivation resources for them, the cultivation speed of those disciples will definitely slow down. In less than half a month, at least over half of them will leave Mount Hua. In less than a year, most likely Mount Hua wouldn¡¯t even have a person sweeping the grounds avable. It was fine if they left. They only had to recruit new disciples. But¡­ The number of disciples is rted to the fortune of an immortal sect. The more disciples they had, the stronger the collective strength. The fortune of the immortal sect will be stronger and the immortal force will be denser. That¡¯s why Luo Tian had to solve this problem as soon as possible. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. A dozen or so Elders were bickering endlessly. ¡°Resources! Cultivation resources! Without any more resources, even I can¡¯t hold down the disciples from my Hall.¡± ¡°All cultivation has stopped. If we don¡¯t solve the cultivation resource problems soon¡­ Even if the ten great immortal sects haven¡¯t destroyed our Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Mount Hua we will end up destroying itself very soon. The density of immortal force in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect is probably worse off than the foothills of other immortal sects.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use in arguing about this? The most important thing right now is the immortal sect¡¯s disciplepetition in two months¡¯ time. You guys are arguing about cultivation resources? What kind of resources does the current Mount Hua even have? They have already sent us the battle invitation and all you guys can think of are resources. Humph~!¡± ¡°Immortal sect¡¯s disciplepetition?¡± ¡°Humph~! Do we even have the ability to participate? Do we even have disciples qualified to participate? We are basically asking to be abused if we participate. After so many things have happened, the ten great immortal sects are treating our Mount Hua Immortal Sect as enemies. Once our disciples step onto the stage, they will definitely be beaten to death and won¡¯t be able to leave with their lives intact. Who will dare topete with that knowledge?¡± ¡°Two months? In my opinion, Mount Hua can¡¯t even hold on for two more days.¡± Loud! Extremely loud, just like a marketce. Luo Tian frowned as he could hear them even though he was a few hundred meters away. ¡°I am good at killing people but how am I supposed to properly manage an immortal sect? I really don¡¯t have that ability. What can I do to deal with the current situation?¡± Luo Tian grumbled internally while trying to think of solutions. At this time¡­ Han Hua rushed over and said: ¡°Sect Leader, Mount Hua¡¯s main hall is so loud that it sounds like a pot of mixed congee! One is talking about cultivation resources while another is talking about the immortal sectpetition in two months¡¯ time. Our first priority is to stabilize the situation. We still have time to deal with the immortal sectpetition so now the problem is the cultivation resources.¡± Their fortune will be unstable with fewer people inside the immortal sect. Once the number of people is reduced to a certain level, the thin immortal force they have now might even disappear. At that time, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly be a normal martial sect. Luo Tian frowned even more. ¡°Your granny!¡± ¡°This daddy refuses to believe it!¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and instantlynded inside Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. He then shouted: ¡°What the hell are you guys arguing about?! Isn¡¯t it just cultivation resources?! What this daddy has is plenty of resources!¡± Arge pile of inner cores was inside his spatial ring. He then pulled out another spatial ring. The ring was shaking while floating in the main hall. Suddenly¡­ Someone in the crowd cried out: ¡°It¡¯s the progenitor¡¯s brand! It¡¯s a ring left behind by the progenitor! It has disappeared for tens of thousands of years yet has now appeared here¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s gazended on the spatial ring floating in the air. Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed. His right hand made a grasping motion and pulled the spatial ring back to his palm. He then said to himself: ¡°Damn, I almost forgot about it! There are definitely a lot of spiritual treasures inside! I¡¯m going to be rich!¡± Chapter 652: What Could It Be?

Chapter 652: What Could It Be?

This was the spatial ring that Daoist Lie Yan threw over to Luo Tian before his death. The moment Luo Tian received the ring, he noticed it was different from your average rings. It had Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s Profound God Sovereign brand on it. This meant the ring was a treasure left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor! Tens of thousands of years ago, Mount Hua Immortal Sect was the boss of all the immortal sects. They had an abundance of materials and countless spiritual treasures. There¡¯s definitely a lot of spiritual treasures inside this spatial ring! This is what Luo Tian was excited about. At this time¡­ That big foodie Eggy rushed into the main hall looking like a Pug with drool going down his chin. It looked like he was about to rub himself against Luo Tian¡¯s leg. His tworge eyes were staring at Luo Tian, trying to act cute to please him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even give him a nce. No matter how many things he had, they would all turn into nothing if this foodie got his hands on it. Eggy had to level up, but he absolutely cannot eat the stuff inside this ring. Elder Yuan Ling suddenly said: ¡°This is the spatial ring that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor forged himself. It has his Profound God Sovereign brand on it, and the ring had disappeared for over tens of thousands of years. Sect Leader, how did youe to possess it?¡± The moment the ring started spinning around in the main hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to it. Luo Tian¡¯s reaction speed was the fastest as he quickly grabbed onto it. At this time, the main hall became utterly quiet as everyone stared at Luo Tian. Luo Tian could see the greed in their eyes. Everyone wanted good things, especially a spatial ring left behind by the progenitor. Who knows how many top grade divine artifacts and treasures would be inside? Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°This was something given to me by the five element old ancestors. The five seniors were still inside the ancient battlefield waiting. They waited over ten thousand years yet no one went in to save them.¡± Upon speaking to this part, Luo Tian sighed and revealed a sorrowful expression. ¡°Unfortunately, I was a step toote. If it wasn¡¯t that damn dog thing Tian Xu, I could have gone in a bit earlier and the five element seniors wouldn¡¯t have been killed.¡± ¡°Five element old ancestors?¡± ¡°Were they the disciples of the progenitor possessing the five elements? Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth old ancestors?¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that they had been living inside the ancient battlefield for over ten thousand years?¡± ¡°That¡¯s too inconceivable. If I knew they were still alive, I would be the first one to rush in to save them. Even if I have to die, I would try to rescue those five seniors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If they coulde out of there alive, who would dare to piss and shit on top of our heads? We could just annihte all our opponents!¡± The Elders were all discussing this in low voices. Everyone had sorrowful expressions on their faces. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care if their expressions were faked or for real because he never ced any hopes on these people. Luo Tian cleared his throat and continued: ¡°They left behind the progenitor¡¯s ring to me before their deaths. They wanted me to lead Mount Hua Immortal Sect back to the top and be the number one immortal sect in the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Inside should be everything Mount Hua Immortal Sect needs.¡± Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian furrowed his brows and his voice became serious, ¡°I know that we¡¯re currently in a very difficult period. All Elders should pass the order that anyone that doesn¡¯t want to stay in Mount Hua Immortal Sect may leave. Our Mount Hua doesn¡¯t need those kinds of disciples around.¡± ¡°Inside the spatial ring is arge number of treasures, spiritual herbs, and profound weapons.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking them out that easily. If you want the treasures inside the ring, it¡¯s very simple ¨C from today onwards, ten thousand merit points can be exchanged for a single item. It¡¯s the same whether for disciples or Elders.¡± ¡°By the way, all merit points from the past are null and void. What I want is fairness so it will be the same for Elders and disciples. No one will be treated specially, which includes me.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what was inside the spatial ring. It could be a mountain of divine weapons and spiritual pills. It could also bepletely empty. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to open it in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall because he was afraid. If there¡¯s nothing at all inside the ring, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be done for in less than a month. At that time, there¡¯s no way he could support Mount Hua Immortal Sect no matter how strong he became. Once everyone leaves Mount Hua Immortal Sect, their immortal sect¡¯s fortune wille to an end and the immortal force in the area willpletely disappear. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will truly be ruined at that time. Drawing a cake to relieve one¡¯s hunger! No matter what, let¡¯s first draw a picture of a huge cake. Let¡¯s give everyone an injection in the arm to boost morale. If anyone wanted merit points, they had to go out toplete missions. Once everyone goes out to do missions, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s operations will start running once more. Just like an assembly line, one link would cause another link to start working. Only when the operations are up and running would a product bepleted. Everything will turn out for the better as long as everything stabilizes. The most important thing to do right now was to stabilize the situation. Then wait for the immortal sect disciplepetition in two months¡¯ time. At that time¡­ Once Mount Hua Immortal Sect amazes the masses, their entire situation will turn around. The fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect will also increase due to that. With the increase of fortune, immortal force will be denser. There would be no more worrying about disciples leaving at that time. Even if those disciples leave, no one would be worried because there will be plenty of new blood joining them. Main hall. All the Elders were in thought. They were staring at Luo Tian. Some of them had unhappy expressions on their faces. Some of them had calm expressions. But no one mentioned leaving anymore because their hearts were moved and greed had bloomed. The items left behind by the progenitor will definitely be good stuff! Ten thousand merit points aren¡¯t much. Elder Yuan Ling¡¯s gaze twitched before saying: ¡°Since the Sect Leader has spoken, we can only send down the order. All Elders should quickly convey the orders to their respective Halls. My Pill Hall will be the first to get a divine artifact, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°My Martial Hall hasn¡¯t said anything yet so when is it your Pill Hall¡¯s turn to boast?¡± ¡°My Taming Hall will be the first one.¡± ¡°Who dares topete with my Forging Hall?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone started yelling filled with a fighting spirit. Also at this time¡­ Luo Tian then solemnly announced: ¡°Whichever Hall has the mostbined merit points will be rewarded with an additional top grade divine artifact!¡± ¡°Top?¡± ¡°Top, top, top grade divine artifact?¡± ¡°Your granny, it¡¯s going to be mine!¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to get it!¡± Another stimnt. Everyone looked like they had been injected with chicken blood as they became exceptionally excited. In an instant, all the people in the main hall had left. The entrance to the Merit Hall was quickly packed. ¡°Missions! I want missions!¡± ¡°What? There aren¡¯t even missions regarding tier one spiritual herbs?¡± ¡°Quickly post some new missions! Quick, quick, quick¡­¡± The news of the progenitor¡¯s spatial ring was being widely spread and not a single disciple wanted to leave anymore. They started going crazy in taking andpleting missions. This huge machine known as Mount Hua Immortal Sect was slowly getting into gear. Inside the main hall. Eggy was staring at Luo Tian while a puddle of drool was below his feet. Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°You want to eat divine grade artifacts, right?¡± Eggy quickly nodded. He swallowed his saliva and replied: ¡°I want!¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°If you want to, then you have to go out andplete a mission. Your mission is only to go out and kill demonic beasts. Quickly go. If youplete it, I might have something good as a reward.¡± Eggy charged out at the speed of light. At this time, Luo Tian was the only person left in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. He was fidgeting around with the spatial ring with the Profound God Sovereign brand and muttered to himself: ¡°What could be inside?¡± Chapter 653: Ultimate Quest

Chapter 653: Ultimate Quest

The spatial ring was in his hand. This was an item left behind by the progenitor. He would be lying to himself if he said he didn¡¯t want to know what was inside. Luo Tian wanted to know badly. He also had to know. Perhaps ten thousand merit points was hard for a single person to gain in a month, but it was different when you counted an entire Hall. He had to know what was inside or else he would really die an embarrassing death when he cannot fulfill the promise when theye for redemption. There was no need to imagine further because even if those guys can¡¯t manage to scrape ayer of skin off him, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will still be destroyed. Luo Tian sent out his senses¡­ He didn¡¯t detect anyone nearby so he started saying internally: ¡°Old progenitor, you have to have left some good stuff for us. Please don¡¯t let it be nothing inside or else¡­ there¡¯s no way I can hold up Mount Hua Immortal Sect anymore.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian sped his hands together and looked up at the sky, ¡°Please bless me Teacher S Aoi!¡± After that, he sent his senses inside the spatial ring. Before he could see what was inside, everything before his eyes turned pitch ck. A humming sound was heard inside his mind. His entire body then entered a space with nothingness. ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on?!¡± Luo Tian cursed out. He then sent out his spiritual senses, ¡°Just a ck mass and nothing can be seen. Did this daddy¡¯s Profound God realm powers go out and eat shit?¡± Nothing! There was nothing but darkness. A Profound God ranker in this ce was just like a blind person that was unable to see anything. ¡°Boom~!¡± Suddenly, someone¡¯s voice exploded in this ck space. ¡°You havee!¡± After the voice was heard, a shadow appeared in front of Luo Tian. It was an old man with white hair and a kind smile on his face. His eyes narrowed when he looked at Luo Tian and sized him up and down. He walked around Luo Tian while stroking his long white beard. He finally smiled gently, ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. Three types of bloodlines have been fused together. A shattered dantian yet you can still step into the Profound God realm. Having such a cultivation realm at this age hasn¡¯t been seen in a hundred thousand years. Most likely no one can surpass you even after another one hundred thousand years.¡± Luo Tian was constantly being stared at by the old man. The old man¡¯s gaze looked like a homosexual had discovered another fellow homosexual. It was like he was about to gobble Luo Tian up. Luo Tian was stunned by this. Unless he releases his three bloodlines, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. But under the old man¡¯s gaze, it was like he had no ce to hide. Luo Tian tightened his sphincter muscle and asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The old manughed before saying: ¡°You are inside my Xumi Ring, yet still don¡¯t know who I am?¡± Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook, ¡°You are Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor?¡± The old man nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this time¡­ The phantom figures of the five element old ancestors appeared as well. Each of them had a faint smile on their face. Daoist Lie Yan was the first to speak: ¡°What a good kid! You really managed to do it! Hahaha¡­ we didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Daoist Tian Mu then said: ¡°You are really not ordinary. It looks like you are the sessor that our master has been waiting for.¡± Daoist Jin Ling, Shui Ling, and Tu Ling looked at Luo Tian with smiles on their faces. Luo Tian was extremely emotional when he saw them and the corner of his eyes was slightly wet. If they hadn¡¯t self-destructed their souls to seriously injure Seven Moon Devil Sovereign, there was no way he could have killed that guy himself. They had lost their lives for him! When he saw their phantom figures, Luo Tian was in pain like his heart was being blocked. ¡°Seniors, thank you very much. Thank you for using your lives to help me. Thank you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, you can consider having repaid us by leaving that ce. We have lived for over tens of thousands of years and it¡¯s already worth it. You don¡¯t need to feel sorry for our deaths because that was the path we chose ourselves.¡± ¡°This is our own path!¡± ¡°Our fates have been arranged by the heavens.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t appeared, the ancient battlefield wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed. You have gotten rid of a huge problem for Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Another thing¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Xumi Ring wouldn¡¯t be activated.¡± ¡°And we wouldn¡¯t be able to see our master¡¯s illusory figure. We were already waiting for someone before your appearance. We weren¡¯t waiting for someone to save us but for the person our master spoke of. We have lived for tens of thousands of years all because of you!¡± Daoist Tian Mu exined at a neither fast nor slow pace. Luo Tian was stunned. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor stroked his white beard and said: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t worry about them. They may have self-destructed their souls but they are already in another world now. That world is very exciting. What you are seeing now is their five element dao roots.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them for now.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect has already fallen to such a state, so your burden will be very heavy.¡± ¡°It would be great if you can support Mount Hua Immortal Sect, but there¡¯s no need to be saddened if you cannot. Everything is destined by fate. Do not force things too much and just let nature take its course. Everything has its own destiny.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor actually said such words to him? This¡­ He was kind of confused. Shouldn¡¯t the script be something like, ¡°no matter what, no matter the price, you need to support Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor said with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s no need to force things and let nature take its course. The reason I left a phantom image of myself in the Xumi Ring was to wait for you because I have an earnest request for you. This is about the fate of the Tianxuan Continent, the true Great Path!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Great Path?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this. A Great Path was a type of powerful energy. It was more powerful than Heaven¡¯s Path. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Old ancestor, please go ahead and say it.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s expression turned serious as his brows furrowed. He was silent in thought for a bit before saying: ¡°When I broke through space as a Profound God Sovereign, I entered another world and found out that our Tianxuan Continent was the lowest world out of all worlds. The amount of profound energy we had was thin and the people cultivated very slowly. But even if this was the case, there were experts from other worlds that didn¡¯t want to spare the Tianxuan Continent. They were treating the Tianxuan Continent like and of captivity, just like the ancient battlefield. That spatial dimension was opened up by the Ancient World¡¯s Seven Moon Devil Sovereign and he was using it to indirectly absorb the spiritual essence of the Tianxuan Continent. Every world has its own lifespan and spiritual essence. Once their spiritual essence is exhausted, the world will then be destroyed. The process is even more terrifying than being devoured by a ck hole.¡± Luo Tian was feeling extreme shock! Who would¡¯ve imagined a world would have spiritual essence and a lifespan. And the Tianxuan Continent was the lowest world out of all worlds. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of Earth, ¡°I wonder what kind of rank Earth has amongst the other worlds? And does Earth exist within the millions of worlds known here?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor cleared his throat and said: ¡°The Tianxuan Continent is too weak and its destiny is in the control of others. Luo Tian, are you willing to take on the fate of saving the Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering Tianxuan Continent¡¯s ultimate quest¡­¡± Chapter 654: Floodplain World

Chapter 654: Floodin World

Luo Tian shivered as he smacked his lips, ¡°An ultimate quest?!¡± He waspletely unprepared for this. He was originally thinking everything would be great if the spatial ring had a bunch of divine artifacts. This will allow Mount Hua Immortal Sect to get through a crisis peacefully. Then, he would think of ways to beat the crap out of the ten great immortal sects. In this way, even if Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t develop further, they will still be the leader of the ten great immortal sects. Who would have imagined he would trigger an ultimate quest?! Luo Tian calmed his breathing and listened further. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering Tianxuan Continent¡¯s ultimate quest ¨C Save Tianxuan Continent.¡± Quest: Save Tianxuan Continent Grade: Ancient Quest 1: Enter the Geocentric Tower Quest Rewards: 1 billion experience points, 100 million profound energy. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Goddamn!¡± ¡°I can get the quest rewards just by entering this Geocentric Tower thing? Aren¡¯t the rewards a little too much? And the grade of the quest is no longer measured in letters anymore and jumps straight to the ancient grade. Could this be all there is to an ultimate quest?¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. He started getting excited when he looked at the quest rewards with a long string of zeros behind them. The ancient battlefield was cleaned out. It will be really difficult to find a ce for him to level up in the Tianxuan Continent. The demonic beasts from mountain ranges and those so-called ten great forbidden grounds can no longer support the number of experience points Luo Tian needed to level up. Even those demonic beasts at rank 10 will not give Luo Tian more than 50,000 experience points. The higher one¡¯s level was, the lower the experience points from the same monster. This made it incredibly difficult to level up. Moreover¡­ Right now, Luo Tian needed a few billion experience points to level up. If he wanted to stand at the peak of the Tianxuan Continent, he had to break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm. That¡¯s nearly ten levels! We¡¯re looking at around a hundred billion experience points! Where was he supposed to go to find that many experience points? This was an extremely difficult problem. To trigger this ultimate quest that gives him a billion experience points at such a critical juncture, do you think he should ept it or ept it? Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and made a thought: ¡°ept!¡± He had to ept it no matter what. In order to get stronger, he could only kill monsters and take on quests. If he couldn¡¯t do those things, he would only stand still in ce while his opponents and enemies absorb profound energy to make their breakthroughs. Li Xue¡¯er was in seclusion in order to charge into the Profound God realm. Murong Wanjian¡¯s talent was a bit higher than hers so would his cultivation be already in the Profound God realm? Or maybe even higher? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know. He couldn¡¯t control Murong Wanjian¡¯s breakthrough speeds but he could increase his own levels. Everything will work out fine as long as he keeps leveling up. He had to deal with the immortal disciplepetition first, then Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding. The entire human race was paying attention to those two. At the same time¡­ The ten great immortal sects knew Luo Tian was nning on snatching the bride. If he wasn¡¯t able to suppress everyone, what use would there be for him to go to Shattered Sky City? He was treating the ten great immortal sects as enemies. It would be impossible without possessing the strength of absolute suppression. Li Xue¡¯er was waiting for him to rescue her, Murong Wanjian was waiting for him to be stomped on, the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the high and mighty Starsea Immortal Sect were waiting to be pped to death. Therefore, Luo Tian epted the quest without hesitation. He had to ept it no matter how difficult it was! The moment Luo Tian epted it¡­ Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled and said: ¡°That¡¯s good, I was right about you. Luo Tian, I know you are currently under a lot of pressure but you¡¯re the only person I can hand this mission to.¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°Old ancestor, where is the Geocentric Tower? How do I get there? What¡¯s inside? You seem to have forgotten to tell me these things. My current strength is only at the Profound God realm, so can I save the Tianxuan Continent with that?¡± Sometimes it¡¯s best to rify some matters. Luo Tian had no clue what or where the Geocentric Tower was. And he definitely didn¡¯t know what was inside that thing. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know where the Geocentric Tower is nor do I know what¡¯s inside. All the answers are up to you to find out. I have left the Tianxuan Continent for too long, so all my friends have either died or left the world like me. I no longer have any friends in the Tianxuan Continent that can assist you. You can only rely on yourself for this.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless. There were no hints or clues so how was he supposed toplete the quest? This was beyond messed up, right? ¡°Fine¡­¡± Luo Tian knew he wouldn¡¯t get any answers no matter what he asked. Since this quest didn¡¯t have a time limit, he believed he would eventually get some clues as he slowly searched for it. The only problem is that he was a bit low on time, ¡°Old ancestor, I¡¯m afraid this will be rather difficult for me toplete this mission since you don¡¯t know anything. Moreover, my cultivation is only in the Profound God realm. I might not even be able to protect Mount Hua Immortal Sect, let aloneplete this mission for you.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor directly asked: ¡°What do you need?¡± The main question had arrived! Luo Tian started getting excited. There was no way he could bargain with the NPC¡¯s from his previous life because their programming was dead and they couldn¡¯t step out of their script. But there were some intelligent NPC¡¯s in online novels that were capable of conversation and you could reap some benefits from them. Luo Tian was in the real world and wasn¡¯t in a video game world. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was naturally not an NPC so everything can be bargained and negotiated. Luo Tian revealed a troubled look as he replied: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that old ancestor cannot give me the things I need.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor said with a smile: ¡°What about a ce with infinite space?¡± ¡°What is that?¡± Luo Tian asked. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor responded: ¡°A dimensional space.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°What do I need that for? That¡¯s useless to me.¡± Luo Tian helplessly said. He had the ck Moon Barrier which was also considered his own dimensional space, and that was of no use to him. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor continued saying: ¡°What I meant is that this dimensional space has infinite demonic beasts and they can never be killed off.¡± ¡°I want it!¡± ¡°I want, I want, I want it!¡± Luo Tian instantly boiled in excitement. He then said to himself in excitement: ¡°Damn man, I knew I was going to be gifted something good. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, the number one strongest expert of the Tianxuan Continent tens of thousands of years ago, and the founding patriarch of all immortal sects. His current powers have reached a point where no one in the Tianxuan Continent could surpass.¡± ¡°How can a boss like him not have anything good on him?¡± Infinite space! Infinite demonic beasts! Wasn¡¯t this exactly what Luo Tian needed? Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled and said: ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet. The infinite space and infinite demonic beasts aren¡¯t on the Tianxuan Continent. You need to go through the void and enter another world. It is a world that I created and I call it the Floodin World!¡± ¡°There are all types of flood beasts inside there.¡± ¡°The demonic beasts are extremely ferocious. Based on my understanding of you, it should be of great help to you, right?¡± Luo Tian became dumbstruck. It wasn¡¯t because of the infinite space or the infinite demonic beasts. It was because Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was strong enough to create his own world! How strong did one¡¯s cultivation need to reach in order to aplish that? This was unimaginably powerful! Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how strong you had to be, but he has read plenty of novels in his previous life. A person that can create their own world was a supreme powerhouse. They had already surpassed the existence known as a God. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was simply too powerful! Chapter 655: Profound God Sovereign’s Brand

Chapter 655: Profound God Sovereign¡¯s Brand

He knew the old ancestor was awesome. But he didn¡¯t know he would be awesome to this level! Luo Tian was dumbfounded. Opening up his own world? Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was indeed an amazing character. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor then said: ¡°The Floodin World is a ne that¡¯s slightly higher than the Tianxuan Continent. But due to the restrictions from thews of space, you cannot stay inside for too long.¡± Luo Tian repeated in confusion: ¡°I can¡¯t stay there for too long?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied: ¡°That¡¯s right. All worlds are restrained by thews of space and any experts entering foreign realms will have to endure a powerful spatial pressure. Your fleshly body isn¡¯t strong enough to withstand the spatial pressure so you can only stay there for an hour each day.¡± ¡°I only have an hour?¡± Luo Tian became dumbstruck. What the hell can he do with an hour? That¡¯s not even enough time for him to masturbate! Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor then said: ¡°You will be crushed by the spatial pressure if you exceed the time limit. At that point, your fleshly body will be ripped into shreds. You must remember this and quickly leave when the time is up.¡± ¡°Even though I created the Floodin World, I am also restrained by thews of space. The power of spatialws cannot be broken, even by someone with my cultivation realm. You must not be greedy there.¡± Luo Tian nodded helplessly, ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Old ancestor, can I bring people in there?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied: ¡°You cannot.¡± ¡°Fine¡­¡± Luo Tian felt helpless. An hour was too short. If the demonic beasts were too strong in there, most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill even one of them. But¡­ It¡¯s better to have it than to not, right? Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor continued saying: ¡°You only need to wear the Xumi Ring on your hand if you want to enter the Floodin World. Then, you just send your spiritual senses into the ring and you can go in.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°I understand.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor asked: ¡°You don¡¯t look very happy.¡± Luo Tian honestly replied: ¡°How can I be happy? Infinite space and infinite demonic beasts. I thought that I had entered heaven until I realized I only had an hour. I even found out thews of space would rip me apart if I exceeded my time limit, so how happy do you think I can be?¡± ¡°Old ancestor¡­¡± ¡°You wanted me to save the Tianxuan Continent so I agreed to it.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t y with me like that. The Floodin World looks like a useless ce for me, so how about you give me something more practical?¡± Luo Tian had a downcast expression. He looked away but was secretly looking at the old ancestor at the corner of his eyes. Seeing how Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor wasn¡¯t speaking for a short time, Luo Tian sighed and said: ¡°Old ancestor, maybe you should have someone else save the Tianxuan Continent. And that Great Path thingy, it looks like I¡¯m not fated to cultivate it.¡± ¡°The path I walk is the path of ughter!¡± ¡°I am not interested in whatever Great Path.¡± ¡°I will just keep dealing with my own affairs by myself.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian made a thought and revealed a look like he wanted to leave. In this space of nothingness, Luo Tian¡¯s every move was under the observation of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. He naturally noticed Luo Tian wanted to leave the Xumi space. Suddenly¡­ Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor furrowed his brows like he had just made a difficult decision. ¡°Fine, for the sake of the billions of lives in the Tianxuan Continent and for the future of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I will bet everything on you.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, hold your breath and concentrate your spirit.¡± Luo Tian wasughing internally while pretending he was clueless: ¡°Old ancestor, what are you doing?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied: ¡°I will nt a seed of Profound God Sovereign energy inside you. This energy is something where even a peak Profound God Sovereign wouldn¡¯t be able to kill you. It can only save you once though. This is the strongest power that my current phantom image can bestow to you.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± Luo Tian was snickering while saying to himself: ¡°One¡¯s acting skills are indeed very important.¡± He could still level up like crazy if he wisely nned his one hour inside the Floodin World. This Profound God Sovereign power was equivalent to an extra life for Luo Tian. He wouldn¡¯t be that scared even if he encountered an expert at the peak of the Profound God Sovereign now. Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°Thank you, old ancestor. I will definitely do my best toplete the task you have asked of me.¡± ¡°I almost forgot¡­¡± ¡°Old ancestor, what kind of good stuff does this spatial ring have?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied in seriousness: ¡°Don¡¯t speak, hold your breath and concentrate your spirit.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Tian did what he was told. Right after that, he closed his eyes and sat down cross-legged. Not long after¡­ A stream of energy went through the center of his brows and a brand of a Profound God Sovereign appeared. The brand slowly entered his head and the power gradually disappeared inside Luo Tian like nothing had ever happened. But Luo Tian could still sense it. It was extremely strong! ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± The phantom image of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor flickered like he had gotten sick and older. He then softly emphasized: ¡°Luo Tian, you have to save the Tianxuan Continent!¡± After saying that, the phantom image of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor gradually disappeared. The five element old ancestors waved their hands at Luo Tian before they slowly disappeared into the Xumi Ring. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A strong beam of light shot into Luo Tian¡¯s body. His eyes stung and it made him close his eyes. When he opened them again, he found out his spiritual senses had already entered the spatial ring. Everything before this felt like a dream to him. If he hadn¡¯t clearly felt the powers of a Profound God Sovereign inside him, Luo Tian would really have thought he had dreamt everything up. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a breath of air. His sense quickly searched around the space inside the ring and then his countenance turned unsightly. An extremely ugly look on his face! ¡°Screw your granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside!¡± ¡°Goddamnit!¡± ¡°Damn it, damn it, damn it! A spatial ring with such arge spatial dimension actually doesn¡¯t have anything! Your sister!¡± Luo Tian wanted to cry but no tears came out. He thought the spatial ring left by the old ancestor would be full of good things, but he never imagined that there wasn¡¯t even a fart in here. What should he do about the divine artifacts he promised the others? Not care about it? ¡°I refuse to give in!¡± No matter what the old ancestor said, Luo Tian already promised the five element old ancestors, Venerable Wu Nian, Han Hua, Zhao Chen, and the rest. He had to support Mount Hua Immortal Sect no matter how difficult it would get. Luo Tian was in thought for a few minutes. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other options.¡± ¡°I can only rely on myself.¡± ¡°I am still two levels away from reaching the great perfection realm for my Forging skill. No matter what, I need to train that skill first.¡± Luo Tian made up his mind. The news that the spatial ring was empty couldn¡¯t be spread, or else Mount Hua Immortal Sect will certainly descend into chaos. ¡°Sect Leader!¡± Han Hua came in with a smile, ¡°Your method worked. Merit Hall is filled with people and even the Elders are scrambling to take on missions. As the Merit Hall starts working, the fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect will slowly get better.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°Senior sister, please increase the number of tasks for collecting profound metals. I need a lot of them.¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°How much do you need?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°The more the better!¡± Forging skill, he had to train it to thest great perfection stage! Chapter 656: Great Perfection Realm

Chapter 656: Great Perfection Realm

(T/N: Changing Weapons Refining Master to Artificer because to this day, I still don¡¯t know if Luo Tian is capable of making other stuff other than weapons. The literal trantion from the raws is refining tool master if you¡¯re curious.) It would be false to say he wasn¡¯t disappointed when he found out there were no spiritual treasures inside the Xumi Ring. Luo Tian thought that even if there weren¡¯t a lot, there should be at least one or two of them, right? What he never imagined was that there would be nothing. Since this was the case, he could only rely on himself. As long as he raised his Forging skill to the great perfection realm, he would have a certain chance to forge a divine artifact. With his maxed out luck stats, he should be able to aplish it. As for entering the Floodin World to train, he could only push it to the back burner for now. Mount Hua Immortal Sect wasn¡¯tpletely stable yet, so Luo Tian had to put all his effort into making this huge ship fully operational before he would be at ease. One must mention that being a Sect Leader had its benefits. If you wanted something, you could just send out an order and over a thousand people would rush forward to do it for you. In just a short three days¡¯ time, Luo Tian collected a warehouse full of profound metal. Luo Tian stood in front of the mountain high of profound metals and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s really great to be the boss¡­ You can have anything you want. With so much profound metal, it should be enough for me to level up my Forging skill to the great perfection realm.¡± Apart from the Forging skill, he had to raise the other skills as well. He was already in the Profound God realm, so his opponents will definitely be experts at the Profound God realm as well. Just a single level difference and you can be an existence that others cannot take on. Since he couldn¡¯t level up right now, he could only let his skills go up to make up for the difference. This was also a way to enhance his cultivation. Han Hua was standing behind Luo Tian before saying: ¡°Sect Leader, these are the extra profound metals from the Forging Hall, minus their daily usage. Is this enough for you?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°It¡¯s enough. Senior sister, can you get me some tier one spiritual herbs? I only need tier one while the higher tiers can be left for the Pill Hall.¡± Han Hua then said: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take care of it right now.¡± She didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian needed them for but she knew that everything Luo Tian did had a good reason. During this time, Han Hua was taking care of a lot of matters for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. She didn¡¯t have time to cultivate and only helped with administrative affairs. She was a huge help to Luo Tian. Luo Tian walked into the warehouse and said: ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m going into seclusion. Apart from you, don¡¯t let anyone else bother me.¡± Han Hua nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± All the forging materials were prepared. Luo Tian stored them all into his spatial ring before entering the fifth level of his Skill Ne. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but thank Eggy for being merciful and not eating his Skill Ne. Otherwise, raising the level of his Forging skill would be harder than ascending to the heavens. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging was sessful, proficiency +6.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging was sessful, proficiency +6.¡± Luo Tian worked on without stopping. He was using the lowest quality profound metal in order to forge the lowest grade xuan weapons. The sess rate was basically 100%. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t chasing after any high grade items but the proficiency points. He was trying to reach the great perfection level as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t really care what item he was forging or whether they can be used at all. It wouldn¡¯t go to waste anyway because when Eggyes back, he could just eat them. Thinking of Eggy, Luo Tian muttered to himself: ¡°Who knows where that foodie went off to do his missions. He still isn¡¯t back after three days, nothing bad could have happened to him, right?¡± He stopped thinking about it. With Eggy¡¯s current cultivation, most likely even Profound God experts aren¡¯t his opponent. He should be quite safe inside the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian was more at ease thinking up to this point. ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Continue!¡± He was going crazy training his skill. He didn¡¯t rest for a single second. Two dayster. Luo Tian¡¯s face was covered in ck soot while his body gave off the stench of sweat. His eyes gleamed as he heavily exhaled, ¡°This is thest one!¡± The profound weapon was ced in the furnace. Profound energy was circting under great control. Not a trace of energy was lost in the profound metal. Luo Tian was now a level 9 Grandmaster Artificer, capable of perfectly controlling the energy within profound metals. With the addition of his profound energy, the two types of energy came together at a 99%patibility rate. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging was sessful, proficiency +6.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling the Forging skill to thest great perfection realm. You have gained the title ¨C Divine Artificer.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching the great perfection realm for a skill. You have gained a system reward of 1,000,000 experience points, 10,000 profound energy¡­¡± A symbolic reward from the system. Luo Tian faintly smiled at his reward. When he looked at his Forging skill at the great perfection realm, he exhaled a breath of air. ¡°It¡¯s finallypleted. My great perfection Forging skill! I now have a certain chance of forging a divine artifact with this skill. From now on, Eggy no longer has to worry about not having any divine artifacts to eat! Hahaha¡­¡± Eggy¡¯s levels were pushed up by using divine artifacts. If he could easily forge divine artifacts, wouldn¡¯t Eggy¡¯s levels soar up like it was flying? Eggy¡¯s current level was still too low. His body wasn¡¯tparable to a mature dragon at all. He was also in a rush to make more breakthroughs but Luo Tian waspletely impoverished. Not to mention divine artifacts, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even have spirit grade artifacts on him, so it was impossible to provide Eggy with a lot of resources. With the addition of the current circumstances around Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Luo Tian was so poor that he might have to go out and sell his ass. Suddenly¡­ Luo Tian heard an alert tone in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the South Sea Giant Demon. You have gained 4,000,000 experience points, 40,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Giant Demon¡¯s Skeleton.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Giant Demon¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Giant Demon¡¯s Heart.¡± ¡°Woa!¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. He really went to do missions and even went to such a distant ce like the South Sea. This is the Merit Hall¡¯s hardest mission, not bad! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian got all the experience points from Eggy killing a demonic beast. Even though they were over ten thousand kilometers away, it was the same. This was the reason why Luo Tian told Eggy that he could only ept missions for killing demonic beasts. When he looked at the loot explosion, Luo Tian became happy while saying to himself: ¡°This is the perfect time to try to forge some divine artifacts. One of the Halls is fast approaching ten thousand merit points already.¡± It¡¯s about time to take something out so that all the disciples can see it. This will make them put in even more effort. After several days, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune seems to have been stabilized. At least it hasn¡¯t kept going down. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a breath of air and forced all distracting thoughts out of his mind. His brows faintly furrowed as he focused all his spirit. He then took out the Giant Demon¡¯s skeleton. It was a sharp bone simr to a fishbone, perfect to be an embryo for a sword. Immediately after, Luo Tian made a thought and activated his Forging skill at the great perfection realm. Right after that, his entire body seemed to have ignited into a fiery me. Luo Tian¡¯s hands were extremely fast as he injected profound energy and controlled the furnace. He keptyering profound energy over the bones and eventually realized just this alone wasn¡¯t enough to forge a divine artifact. He had to add something even stronger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate as he took out the Giant Demon¡¯s Heart and the Giant Demon¡¯s Blood. This was the perfect item to cool down the skeletal bone of the Giant Demon. ¡°Boom~!¡± A red glow filled the sky. A powerful energy beyond his control surged out. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he roared out: ¡°You want to break out of my control? Seed for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Chapter 657: Cleaning Up The Sect

Chapter 657: Cleaning Up The Sect

Divine artifacts were different from your typical profound weapons or armors. There was a self-consciousness inside them. The moment an item is about to finish forging, there would be a bacsh where the self-consciousness would try to escape the control of the Artificer. This was the reason why it is difficult to forge divine artifacts. Luo Tian has never forged a divine artifact before. There was a sudden energy recoil inside the furnace that made Luo Tian shocked. His expression darkened before he sent in his Profound God powers and his Forging skill at the great perfection realm. He then shouted: ¡°Little bastard, you think I can¡¯t control you?!¡± ¡°Seed for me!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± A dull thunderous roar was heard inside the furnace. Sparks shot out all over the ce before the furnace broke apart. One must know that the furnace was an earth grade treasure, so who would¡¯ve imagined that it would crack apart at a time like this? At this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Forging was sessful!¡± ¡°I seeded!¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as he quickly opened up his system interface to look at the attributes. Item: Unnamed (Do you wish to name it?) Grade: Divine ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed into the air. These few days of training in seclusion were not in vain. He had managed to forge a divine artifact, worthy of meeting his people¡¯s trust. He then muttered to himself: ¡°This can only solve the immediate crisis.¡± Five days went by. Every day, Han Hua would report to Luo Tian everything that had happened inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The new Hall Master of Martial Hall, Jiang Xianhe, was fast approaching 8000 merit points. He would be able to gather ten thousand merit points in just a few more days. He will definitely go to Luo Tian to exchange it for a divine artifact, the very thing Luo Tian had promised them. The umtion of merit points was extremely slow for a single person. But if over a thousand people helped a single person to umte merit points, then that waspletely different. Comparing this to a video game ¨C imagine an entire guild allowing a single person to gain all the experience points during their battles, how fast would that person level up? Luo Tian was contemting for a bit before making a thought: ¡°Name it Giant Demon¡¯s de!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Naming sessful!¡± The Giant Demon¡¯s de started emitting dark red light, showcasing its primitive ferocious aura. It gave the person the feeling that they were holding a demon to head out to battle, disying a very strong oppressive atmosphere. This was one of the unique features of a divine artifact. ¡°Sect Leader!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought the spiritual herbs you wanted.¡± Han Hua went into the warehouse and noticed Luo Tian was covered in ck soot and his face haggard. She couldn¡¯t help saying out loud: ¡°Sect Leader, you need to take care of yourself. You have a heavy responsibility in supporting Mount Hua Immortal Sect but you also need to get adequate rest.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled in response and said: ¡°Senior sister, I haven¡¯t done muchpared to you. If Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have you around, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have started running so smoothly that quickly. You have contributed a lot.¡± These were words that came from his heart. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t done much ever since he became the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Han Hua and Zhao Chen had taken care of everything. Han Hua then said: ¡°I am only managing some misceneous matters and haven¡¯t contributed much. Your brother Eggy was actually the most helpful. There were many Elders objecting and saying that you were unwilling to bring out the things inside the old ancestor¡¯s spatial ring and was nning to swallow them all personally. If it weren¡¯t for Eggy suppressing them, most likely their dissent would have grown stronger.¡± After all, these were things left behind by their progenitor. Whose eyes wouldn¡¯t go red over it? Since Luo Tian hadn¡¯t taken anything out yet, there will definitely be many people criticizing him behind his back. Luo Tian already knew this was going to happen. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°The next time you see Eggy, tell him not to suppress them anymore. Let them be unhappy. When the time is right, I¡¯m going to clean them all up. I really want to see how big of a wave they can create during this time.¡± There were many Mount Hua Immortal Sect Elders unhappy with Luo Tian. At the same time, Luo Tian was unhappy with them as well. If those old fogeys dare to jump out, he will directly kill them with a p! Han Hua nodded and continued: ¡°Okay, I will tell Eggy when I see him. Sect Leader, are you not exiting seclusion yet? Are you having any difficulties regarding the divine artifact as a reward? How about we think of a way to buy one from the ck markets? We can also use some items to exchange for it. During this time, I have gathered all the leftover treasures from Mount Hua and it should be enough to exchange for one divine artifact. Everything will eventually work out as long as we stabilize the current situation.¡± Luo Tian was moved by this and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the divine artifact, I will find a way to solve it.¡± ¡°Senior sister, it¡¯s been hard on you during this period of time.¡± Han Hua cupped her hands, ¡°I will head out first then.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± The warehouse doors were closed. Several spatial rings appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. They were all filled with tier one spiritual herbs, at least over ten thousand of them. This amount of herbs should be enough for him to train his Alchemy skill to the great perfection realm. After that, Luo Tian brought out his Green Dragon Cauldron and started training. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Ten thousand merit points! This daddy has finally gathered ten thousand merit points!¡± Jiang Xianhe wasughing like crazy inside the Merit Hall. Off to the side was Venerable Yuan Ling with a slightly unhappy look on his face. ¡°Junior brother Jiang, if it weren¡¯t for your Martial Hall having many disciples, your merit points most likely wouldn¡¯t even exceed a hundred so why are you acting like you¡¯re so great? Even if you gather ten thousand merit points, I¡¯m afraid you still wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange it for a divine artifact.¡± ¡°You think the one with the surname Luo is an idiot?¡± ¡°The spatial ring left behind by the old ancestor will definitely have many good things inside. Since he hasn¡¯t taken a single thing out yet, one can easily see how selfish he is. At least he is much more selfish than the past Sect Leader Yun Ji. If his cultivation hadn¡¯t stepped into the Profound God realm, do you think he could be the Sect Leader of such arge Mount Hua Immortal Sect? What other qualifications does he have?¡± Elder Yuan Ling said in disdain. Zhao Chen was in charge of the Merit Hall. He was naturally displeased when he heard Elder Yuan Ling say such words so he interjected: ¡°Elder Yuan Ling, it¡¯s not up to us to judge whether the Sect Leader is selfish or not. Just the way you said ¡®one with the surname Luo¡¯ when speaking about the Sect Leader is already considered a huge disrespect. That¡¯s not a good thing, right?¡± ¡°The current situation of Mount Hua Immortal Sect is still unstable. For you to say such words in front of so many people, are you trying to sow discord within the sect?¡± Elder Yuan Ling coldly scoffed and pointed at Zhao Chen¡¯s nose, ¡°What kind of thing do you think you are? Are you even qualified to speak with me? You think you can do that just because you followed a good master? Even a dog can ascend to the heavens now, huh? Dogs will forever be dogs!¡± ¡°Forever be a dog, hahaha¡­¡± The disciples of the Pill Hall startedughing loudly. Zhao Chen furrowed his brows. He was clenching his fists beneath his sleeves while his jaws were cracking. His anger had soared into the sky already but he endured silently. Jiang Xianhe couldn¡¯t help but voice out: ¡°Senior brother Yuan Ling, we are all fellow apprentice-brothers of the same sect, so why do you have to say such hurtful words?¡± Venerable Yuan Ling sneered and said: ¡°He is just an outer sect disciple, so what qualifications does he have to be the Steward of the Merit Hall? Just because he followed a good master? I will stick to my words ¨C dogs will forever be dogs, they can only eat shit their entire lives!¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s face changed as his anger soared. Venerable Yuan Ling then said with disdain: ¡°What? You aren¡¯t convinced after being lectured? The inner sect isn¡¯t the outer sect, so a little mongrel like you better stay honest. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so awesome just because you have a master supporting you from behind.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± Suddenly, a cold sounding voice came from outside the Merit Hall. ¡°What an arrogant tone of voice!¡± Chapter 658: Pill Alchemy Skill, Great Perfection

Chapter 658: Pill Alchemy Skill, Great Perfection

¡°What an arrogant tone of voice!¡± Suddenly, a figure descended into the Merit Hall. Luo Tian! Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s expression quickly changed as he revealed a look of trying to curry favor: ¡°Sect Leader, I was just joking around.¡± ¡°Joking around, huh?¡± Luo Tian sneered. Back then when Luo Tian first entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Venerable Yuan Ling was one of the people that made life difficult for him. After Luo Tian defeated the disciples of the Pill Hall, he began hating Luo Tian to the bones. Every time someone suggested that Luo Tian be kicked out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he would definitely be one of the first ones to echo his support. After killing Daoist Tian Xu, Luo Tian didn¡¯t go on a killing spree. Apart from Daoist Tian Xu, he hadn¡¯t killed anyone else in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to kill them, it was because he shouldn¡¯t do it. He wanted to give everyone a chance at mending their wrong ways. After all, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t some homicidal maniac. Killing people would give him undefeated points, and Luo Tian was only missing the White Tiger bloodline before he could fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together. If Luo Tian wanted to ughter all the innocents, he could probably finish the job in less than ten minutes. But of course, he didn¡¯t do that. But there¡¯s still some f*ckers out there that didn¡¯t want any face even though you were trying to give them some! These people didn¡¯t know who their daddy was unless you f*cked their moms in front of them. There was only one method when dealing with these cheap bastards, and that was to kill! ¡°Joking around?¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly and asked: ¡°Zhao Chen, was he joking around just then?¡± Zhao Chen looked at Luo Tian and the anger inside him was released. ¡±Elder Yuan Ling, you can joke around with me however you want but you cannot joke around when ites to the Sect Leader. Our Sect Leader is the one possessing supreme authority, so insulting him is equal to insulting the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Venerable Yuan Ling widened his eyes and scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing, you still dare to talk nonsense here?! Do you believe I can kill you right now?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Luo Tian threw out a p. ¡°Bang~!¡± Venerable Yuan Ling was directly pped to the ground by Luo Tian. His cheek was red and there was blood seeping out of the side of his mouth. His eyes were currently ring at Luo Tian filled with intense hatred. Luo Tian coldly scoffed and said: ¡°You shameless thing, you¡¯re basically courting death by speaking such words in front of me.¡± Zhao Chen¡¯s expression changed as he sent a sound transmission: ¡°Sect Leader, you cannot kill him just like that. The Pill Hall disciples treat him like a god, and many disciples have benefited from his kindness. They all treat themselves like his personal disciples. If you kill him, I¡¯m afraid there will be major chaos within the Pill Hall. When that happens, these sentiments will spread to other Halls and create a negative impact on you. There¡¯s no need to rile things up just for me.¡± Even if he was killed by Venerable Yuan Ling, Zhao Chen didn¡¯t wish for Luo Tian to stand up for him. Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t that great but his influence was stronger than any other Elders here. He was the center of the Pill Hall with over a thousand disciples. If Luo Tian were to kill Venerable Yuan Ling at a time like this, it would definitely end up creating chaos. The situation that had just been stabilized would once again fall back into turmoil. Luo Tian faintly smiled and squatted down next to Venerable Yuan Ling who was on the floor. ¡°Are you willing to submit after being beaten by this daddy?¡± Venerable Yuan Ling coldly sneered and said: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I submit or not. Luo Tian, go ahead and kill me if you have the guts. Do you even dare to? Someone like you wants to be the Sect Leader? What qualifications do you have to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°The reason Mount Hua Immortal Sect became like this is all because of you. You are Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s sinner, so what qualifications do you have?¡± ¡°You happened to gain the old ancestor¡¯s spatial ring and took everything for yourself. Luo Tian, aren¡¯t you being a bit too cruel? You get to eat meat but you aren¡¯t even leaving any soup for us, humph~!¡± While speaking those words, Venerable Yuan Ling started standing back up with disdain in his eyes. Jiang Xianhe advised in a low voice: ¡°Senior brother Yuan, stop speaking so much and quickly apologize to the Sect Leader.¡± Venerable Yuan Ling scoffed, ¡°Apologize? Why do I need to apologize to him? What qualifications does he have to make me apologize? Have I said anything wrong? Ever since he became the Sect Leader, what has he done for Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Junior brother Jiang, we are all just idiots that have been cheated by him.¡± ¡°Even if there are divine artifacts, it¡¯s impossible for him to take it out and give it to you. Do you really think your Martial Hall working so hard to gather ten thousand merit points and you can exchange it for a divine artifact? Stop dreaming, that¡¯s an impossible matter.¡± Venerable Yuan Ling started speaking with his wed assumptions. For a brief moment, people in the Merit Hall started discussing this. ¡°Is it really true?¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve gained the old ancestor¡¯s spatial ring, why hasn¡¯t he brought out one or two items for us to see?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, it can¡¯t really be what Elder Yuan Ling is saying, right?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, the Sect Leader isn¡¯t that type of person.¡± Some people believed it and some people tried to defend Luo Tian. Venerable Yuan Ling became even smugger. He dared to say such words because he believed that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t kill him. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was in such a precarious situation so killing any Hall Master wasn¡¯t a wise move. Especially when the Pill Hall was supporting the entire sect¡¯s usage of pills. If he was killed by Luo Tian, his disciples would definitely not refine any more medicinal pills. If an immortal sect wasn¡¯t supported by medicinal pills, they wouldn¡¯t survive for more than half a month. Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s face looked like he had vanquished over Luo Tian as he harrumphed: ¡°Sect Leader Luo Tian, you need to show some sincerity if you wish to convince the masses. The position of Sect Leader isn¡¯t a position any random person can take on, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian stood to the side and didn¡¯t say a word. He just stared at Venerable Yuan Ling coldly. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t tell who was giving Venerable Yuan Ling the guts to do this. Acting arrogant in front of him? Showing off to such a point? Your uncle can endure but your aunty cannot! In an instant¡­ Luo Tian sent out his senses and then said: ¡°I received news that someone had umted ten thousand merit points so I need to honor the words I¡¯ve said. Can the person with ten thousand merit points please step forward?¡± While saying that, a weapon appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Giant Demon¡¯s de! It was giving off a red glow like a ferocious beast eyeing everything around it. The moment Giant Demon¡¯s de was brought out, the atmosphere around the entire Merit Hall quickly changed to where people¡¯s hearts started palpitating in fear. Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s expression changed. Jiang Xianhe¡¯s eyes were in a daze before walking forward and saying: ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Luo Tian nced at Zhao Chen. Zhao Chen nodded and said: ¡°He is the Hall Master of the Martial Hall.¡± Luo Tian faintly smiled: ¡°Congrattions to you for being the first Elder to get a divine artifact.¡± After saying that, he handed the Giant Demon de over to Jiang Xianhe. All the discussions were instantly extinguished. Everyone was staring at Jiang Xianhe with envy as they said to themselves: ¡°I need to do more missions! I need to get more merit points!¡± At this time¡­ Luo Tian walked in front of Venerable Yuan Ling and said: ¡°Reward for contributions, and for those with mistakes¡­ heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask if I dare to kill you?¡± ¡°In all honesty¡­¡± ¡°Killing you will only dirty my hands. But for a shameless person, you will definitely take a foot when given an inch in the future. You think you¡¯re so great just because you control the Pill Hall, huh? I forgot to tell you that half an hour ago, my pill alchemy skill has already reached the great perfection realm. Even if all your Pill Hall disciples decide to leave Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I will still not ask any of them to stay behind.¡± Luo Tian spoke with a cold smile. Elder Yuan Ling was shaking. At this moment, he was extremely scared! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened as his killing intent surged out. ¡°You can go to hell for me!¡± Chapter 659: Fatty Lei, This Big Brother Is Coming For You

Chapter 659: Fatty Lei, This Big Brother Is Coming For You

Luo Tian didn¡¯t give Venerable Yuan Ling any chance to speak further. He instantly made his move. One of his hands formed a w and directly sped onto Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s head. Strength went into his five fingers. Luo Tian then roared out: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His head split apart like a watermelon. Brain matter and fresh blood sttered everywhere. The rest of Venerable Yuan Ling¡¯s body swayed a bit before toppling to the ground. Luo Tian heard an alert tone go off in his mind. There wasn¡¯t any loot explosion because trash would naturally not explode with anything good. Luo Tian then kicked the corpse flying while shouting in disdain: ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, who you have supporting you from behind, I don¡¯t even care if it¡¯s the ten great immortal sects! This daddy will kill you without mercy!¡± ¡°Are there any Pill Hall disciples present?!¡± Luo Tian turned around and swept his icy gaze past everyone. There was some movement in the crowd. A disciple with his hand up came forward in fear. He then stuttered weakly: ¡°Ye, ye, yes, I am.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°From today onwards, you will be the Pill Hall¡¯s new Hall Master. Spread these following words for me ¨C All disciples of the Pill Hall may leave if they want, but they need to remember that once they step out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, we will be enemies. Next time I see them, I will not be merciful towards them.¡± ¡°Also pass on the word that for disciples who wish to stay, my Pill Alchemy skill has already reached the great perfection realm. As long as they are willing, I can teach them all of my experiences.¡± That disciple froze in shock. He was feeling words beyond excited. The surrounding people had looks of envy in their eyes. He became a master of a Hall, just like that. That disciple nodded and said: ¡°Order received. I will definitely pass along the Sect Leader¡¯s words.¡± Luo Tian then continued: ¡°If they don¡¯t listen to you, directly have the Law Enforcement Hall deal with them. If the Law Enforcement Hall doesn¡¯t know what to do, have senior sister Han Hua notify me. I can teach them how to properly deal with people, and that includes dealing with all the other Halls.¡± ¡°If you follow me, Luo Tian, I will guarantee that all of you will have plenty to eat and drink. Even the ten great immortal sects will eventually be stepped on below our feet.¡± ¡°If you are unhappy with the situation, you guys can just leave. I, Luo Tian, will not stop any one of you. But make sure you don¡¯t let me see you in the future or else¡­¡± ¡°There is also one more thing.¡± ¡°I am going into seclusion in order to deal with the immortal sect disciplepetition. Once you have ten thousand merit points, you can exchange it for a divine artifact or you can continue umting more points. Every ten thousand merit points can be exchanged for a top grade divine artifact. The spatial ring left behind by the old ancestor is filled with divine artifacts. As long as you make enough contributions to Mount Hua Immortal sect, everyone will get a divine artifact of their own.¡± Everyone became dumbstruck. When Luo Tian easily pulled out the Giant Demon¡¯s de, no one doubted him anymore. When they heard the words top grade divine artifact and that the old ancestor¡¯s spatial ring was filled with divine artifacts, everyone looked like they were injected with chicken blood. Their blood started boiling and no one cared about the death of Venerable Yuan Ling. Even the other Pill Hall disciples present didn¡¯t care. Venerable Yuan Ling had overestimated the influence he had on the Pill Hall. The Pill Hall had close to a thousand people and not a single one chose to leave! They actually became even more hardworking than before. Once Venerable Yuan Ling died, the other Elders didn¡¯t dare to act out of line. They slowly devoted themselves to making Mount Hua Immortal Sect rise up once more. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune increased by a single step, and the immortal force became a bit richer. After this incident where someone was killed, Mount Hua Immortal Sect started stabilizing their foundation. But¡­ The pressure Luo Tian was feeling had reached unprecedented levels. On one side, there was a bunch of starving Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples waiting to be fed. If it weren¡¯t for him asionally taking out a divine artifact, most likely even more mes of desire would be burning inside them. The outbreak of such a fire could reach terrifying levels. The next was the immortal sect disciplepetition. Mount Hua Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t take out any decent disciples. This was what Luo Tian was the most annoyed about. If Mount Hua Immortal Sect wanted to rise up once more, they had to do well in the next immortal sect disciplepetition. This will help Mount Hua Immortal Sect by adding more fortune, thus making the amount of immortal force denser. The cultivation of their disciples will speed up and this will increase their influence in every aspect. Except they didn¡¯t have any especially talented disciples! Han Hua did give him a roster of names, but the cultivation of those people hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Venerable realm yet. Even though their innate bloodlines weren¡¯t too bad, there wasn¡¯t enough time to nurture them so that waspletely useless. Luo Tian stood at the entrance to Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. He was staring off into the sky while saying to himself: ¡°I wonder how Fatty Lei and the others are doing? It has already been a year, so who knows where they all are right now? It would be great if they were here with me. With their presence supporting the sect, those ten great immortal sect disciples will be considered nothing. They canpletely suppress all of them!¡± ¡°I wonder how Heavenly Sword City is doing?¡± Luo Tian agreed to meet up with Fatty Lei at Shattered Sky City in a few more months. That¡¯s the wedding of Li Xue¡¯er and Murong Wanjian. They would only appear at Shattered Sky City during the appointed time, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t know where they were at currently. But¡­ ¡°Since I still have a few more months of time, I could go look for them at Heavenly Sword City.¡± Luo Tian was a bit anxious. Since he couldn¡¯t bring out any super strong disciples, how were they supposed to step on top of the ten great immortal sects during the immortal sect disciplepetition? Moreover¡­ Murong Wanjian might be going there. This was Luo Tian¡¯s chance! Perhaps he could get rid of him ahead of time. Li Xue¡¯er was a disciple of the Starsea Immortal Sect, so there¡¯s a chance she might appear as well. He hadn¡¯t seen her in a long time! Luo Tian had always been thinking of Li Xue¡¯er. She was someone that had taken up an important ce in his heart. He was sure of the decision. Luo Tian made up his mind and said to Han Hua: ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m going outside to travel around and should be back within a month. I am handing Mount Hua Immortal Sect to you. Don¡¯t panic if you encounter problems, you can look for Eggy if you meet with problems that require force to solve. If even he cannot solve it, just wait until Ie back. Don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Han Hua nodded and said: ¡°I understand what I have to do.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Then I will be counting on senior sister.¡± After speaking, Luo Tian leaped into the air andnded in his residence in a blink of an eye. He briefed Leng Hanshuang on some things before leaving. ¡°Heavenly Sword City¡­¡± ¡°Qin Yue¡¯er, Tang Tang, we need to battle for ten thousand rounds! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Chunchun¡­ I wonder how that little girl is doing. I cannot make another Ghost Dragon but I will let you meet Eggy. You will definitely like that foodie, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was saying this inside his heart. His heart was yearning for them all. My fellow brothers, we haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time. I wonder how you are all doing? ¡°I¡¯ming soon!¡± Luo Tian left Mount Hua Immortal Sect and rushed toward the direction of Heavenly Sword City. That piece of news seemed to have grown wings because the ten great immortal sects found out about it in less than one day. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out, huh?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯vee out, then you can just die on the outside.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, we have to get rid of that kid. We cannot allow him to ruin junior brother Murong¡¯s wedding.¡± Tian Yang said in a solemn tone. Imperial God Immortal Sect! The Sect Leader, Monarch Lie Yang nodded and replied: ¡°The wedding between Murong Wanjian and the young phoenix cannot be ruined. We cannot let that kid keep acting presumptuously. The Prime Elder is already unhappy with our performance, so we definitely have to get rid of that kid.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the Imperial God Immortal Sect. The Starsea Immortal Sect and other major immortal sects were sending out their own assassins. The devil sect was doing it too! A foul bloody hunt was about to begin¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: I¡¯m pretty sure the ¡°great perfection realm¡± is a gaming term in China so I¡¯m not sure how all the disciples understand what Luo Tian is saying. Maybe the author wants the Tianxuan Continent to coincidentally have ¡°great perfection¡± as well when ites to crafting things?) Chapter 660: Heavenly Sword City In Danger

Chapter 660: Heavenly Sword City In Danger

Luo Tian needed talented disciples. He needed to win the immortal sect disciplepetition. Only then could he truly change the course of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and stabilize it. But the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples were not up to standard. There is no way they could win thepetition with their current cultivation realms, so he can only go out and search. It would be best if he could find Feng Lei and Xuan Yuanyi. If he cannot, he could use this chance to take a trip to rx and maybe find some talents out there in the meantime. There was one more reason ¨C Luo Tian was trying to find any news on the Geocentric Tower. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor didn¡¯t tell him anything and neither did his system, so the only thing he could do was to search for the answers himself. Human effort was the decisive factor. Since a quest has appeared, then there has to be a way for him toplete it. Luo Tian cast his Cloud Condensing Skill and floated into the air on a white cloud. He looked just like an immortal from those mythological movies of his previous life. He was dressed in all white and floating there in a rxed manner, truly looking like an immortal who had descended from the heavens. Two dayster. The eastern entrance of Heavenly Sword City. Luo Tiannded in a small nearby forest and couldn¡¯t help thinking back to the first time he met Tang Tang. He unconsciously smiled and said to himself: ¡°I wonder how Tang Tang is doing now, hehe¡­¡± ¡°And that Qin Yue¡¯er that always cried out that she was going to battle it out with me for 30,000 rounds. I wonder if they¡¯re still staying in Heavenly Sword City¡­¡± Upon thinking of them, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of longing. The aura around him was then hidden. There was no longer any aura of a Profound God ranker around Luo Tian and he looked just like your average martial artist. He hid his aura for convenience or else his Profound God aura would immediately cause a huge disturbance in Heavenly Sword City. After a little more than a year of development, Heavenly Sword City looked even more majestic than before. When Devil Monarch Skysoul attacked them back then, Heavenly Sword City was practically in ruins. But now there weren¡¯t any signs of devastation and the city looked even grander. Tang Jiu¡¯s governance of the ce was quite good! Luo Tian smiled as he walked towards the city. The guards at the entrance didn¡¯t recognize him, but Luo Tian was shaken internally. ¡°The cultivation of these guards has reached the peak of the Profound Spirit realm. It looks like Tang Jiu not only has a way in governance, he is doing pretty good in training them as well.¡± It was a prosperous scene inside the city. There was an endless stream of horses and carriages. The vendors lining the streets and the restaurants were all filled with people. When you look at the standards of a city, you only have to look at the consumption power of its inhabitants. Luo Tian recognized many ces along the way. He was like a wanderer who had just returned to his hometown after being away for many years. Specks of tears appeared in his eyes. When he thought back to the times when he fought together with his brothers here, he started feeling touched inside his heart. There was a suddenmotion at the start of the street. ¡°The Sea Cloud Sect is dealing with matters here! All irrelevant people have to scram away!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Plume City is dealing with matters here! All irrelevant people have to scram away!¡± ¡°If you happen to disturb our Elder¡¯s mount, you can end up dying at any second!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Several tough-looking ferocious beasts directly flung those pedestrians who hadn¡¯t moved aside quick enough. The original lively street instantly became a mess while countless people scurried away like mice. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Look at these ants. I thought that Heavenly Sword City was something great but they are actually just a bunch of trash. If that Luo Tian, a God in their eyes, was still around, I would definitely f*ck him up real good. If I was aroundst year, I would definitely give him a good show of my strength, humph~!¡± ¡°I heard that before the kid entered an immortal sect, he had killed an envoy from the Starsea Immortal Sect. Who doesn¡¯t know that the Starsea Immortal Sect is a behemoth amongst all immortal sects? After killing their envoy, do you think they will spare him? Most likely that kid Luo Tian is already dead while his corpse is nothing but a rotting stench.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword City is no longer the original Heavenly Sword City. Without an expert supporting them, I want to see who is capable of stopping us.¡± A group of men was riding ferocious beasts and one of them loudly mocked the city. In the front of the group were two men, one from the Sea Cloud Sect while the other from Heavenly Plume City. The logos on their chest clearly showing where they came from. Behind them were two rows of troops. In the middle of the team of people was a huge elephant pulling a pnquin that was suspended in mid-air. A thick energy aura floated around the pnquin that gave off such a pressure that people couldn¡¯t get close to it. There was chaos at the beginning of the street. The two people in front were riding on top of beasts and forcing people to evade them. For a brief moment, the crowd was trying to flee for their lives. A little girl was still standing in the middle of the street with one hand holding onto a paper kite and the other hand some candy haws. From the look of her back, she was about the same age as An Chunchun. A ferocious beast was right behind her, its breath causing the kite to flutter while the person on top had a yful smile on his face. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± A few meters away, the snorting of the ferocious beasts was like mes spraying out while the owner on top of its back was disying his domineering aura. The beast snorted once more and the air blew as far as several meters away. The st of air had directly ripped the kite away from the little girl¡¯s hand as it sailed into the air. The little girl was shocked from feeling a st of hot air behind her. She turned around and was immediately frightened to death. ¡°Yin Yin!¡± ¡°Yin Yin!¡± The little girl¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale while she started hyperventting. Just when she was about to rush over, the man beside her grabbed onto her with all his strength. ¡°Don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go or you¡¯ll die! You will both die! Yin Yin, quickly run!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little girl started crying. But she didn¡¯t dare to move. Her little legs were shaking and couldn¡¯t take a step away. The man on top of the ferocious-looking beast startedughing. He then flicked his whip, ¡°Hahaha¡­ you dare to block this lord¡¯s path? Fire Leopard, smash her to death!¡± The Fire Leopard below him gave a low growl before its legs started to increase their pace as it charged forward. The little girl¡¯s mother fainted from fear. Her father fell to the ground while holding on to his wife, not daring to continue looking. Everyone in the area felt their hearts tighten. They thought the little girl was definitely going to die here. The man on the back of the Fire Leopard wasughing with excitement. He constantly flicked the whip in his hand while shouting: ¡°Hit her! Smash her until she dies!¡± When the Fire Leopard was only half a meter from the little girl, a figure shot over. The little girl had disappeared from the spot. The Fire Leopard¡¯s body suddenly jerked as its fierce eyes lost their focus. Its two front legs tried to brake sharply and caused its whole body to flip forward. The man on its back wasn¡¯t prepared for that. He was thrown from the Fire Leopard¡¯s back and looked like a person being thrown off a horse. He smashed into the ground and started wailing in pain. ¡°Who was it?!¡± ¡°Which motherf*cker is interfering with this daddy¡¯s actions?!¡± ¡°Are you tired of living?!¡± At this time, that frightened Fire Leopard shot over andnded on top of its owner¡¯s chest. Its legs started trampling continuously and its sharp paws happened to slice across that man¡¯s throat. Fresh blood sprayed out. The man¡¯s face went pale as he covered his throat with one hand while trying to scream for help. A ck shadow suddenly leaped out from the pnquin being pulled by the huge elephant. An old man wearing ink ck clothing instantlynded in front of the man and widened his eyes, ¡°You damn beast, you still aren¡¯t stopping?¡± While he was speaking, his palm was already striking forward and the Fire Leopard instantly lost its life. Amidst the crowd, Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said to himself: ¡°An expert at the Profound Emperor realm? It looks like Heavenly Sword City is in danger¡­¡± Chapter 661: A Jade Seal Passed Down For 10,000 Years

Chapter 661: A Jade Seal Passed Down For 10,000 Years

One year ago, the Tang family¡¯s old ancestor was only at the Profound Saint realm. In order to save Luo Tian back then, he had used up his spiritual essence. Most likely he still hasn¡¯t recovered after a year. For an expert at the Profound Emperor realm to appear at such a time, most likely no one in Heavenly Sword City was an opponent. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. He carefully observed the logo on the old man¡¯s chest, ¡°A person from Heavenly Plume City?¡± After observing the old man¡¯s face, he quietly left the area. Noble Tianyu was killed by Luo Tian. The young master of the Sea Cloud Sect, Nangong Hao, was also killed by him. He never imagined that in just a year, tworge forces had united just to deal with Heavenly Sword City. He couldn¡¯t help but start ming himself. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I should have pulled out the weeds including the roots, or else the spring wind will definitely let them regrow.¡± Luo Tian never expected that a single year would give Heavenly Plume City and Sea Cloud Sect the courage to deal with Heavenly Sword City. ¡°Your granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± The old man swept his gaze past the surrounding area. His Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura surged out. His spiritual senses were like the sea as it swept out and enshrouded everyone on the street. He furrowed his brows. The old man then said: ¡°There are no experts around. The Fire Leopard was already tamed yet why would it suddenly jump around like that? My presence couldn¡¯t deter it and it even caused such injuries to its owner. What exactly happened?¡± Immediately after, the old man sent out his senses once more and still couldn¡¯t detect any auras of an expert. He didn¡¯t see anything strange happen previously either. A Profound Emperor ranker can detect a Profound God ranker? That¡¯s impossible. Even if Luo Tian stood in front of him, the old man still wouldn¡¯t be able to sense a Profound God ranker. The old man¡¯s figure moved and instantly went back into the pnquin, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Luo Tian stayed within the crowd for a bit longer while watching the little girl jump into the embrace of her mother. Only then did he disappear into the direction of the Imperial Pce. Harmonious Pce. Tang Jiu was frowning with an unsightly look on his face. He had be much more mature this past year while giving off a faint aura of an Emperor. Every move he made had an aura of authority, but this kind of aura in front of experts was still too weak. Half an hour ago, he almost kneeled on the ground from his opponent¡¯s oppressive pressure. As a monarch of a nation, he actually almost kneeled on the ground. The reputation of the Great Tang Dynasty will definitely be affected if this matter was to spread out. ¡°Old ancestor isn¡¯t here.¡± ¡°The Imperial Pce doesn¡¯t have an expert supporting it.¡± ¡°If this continues¡­¡± Tang Jiu¡¯s face darkened as he softly said: ¡°Not to mention the Profound Emperor realm, my cultivation hasn¡¯t even reached the Profound Saint realm yet. Even if I improve my Emperor¡¯s aura to the best of my abilities, I still won¡¯t be his opponent. Who would¡¯ve imagined Heavenly Plume City was able to find a Profound Emperor expert to support them in just a year. If this continues¡­ the Great Tang Dynasty will fall during my reign.¡± Even since the Devil Monarch Skysoul incident, Heavenly Sword City hasn¡¯t enshrined any experts to support it. They no longer trusted any of them. The old ancestor of the Tang family went out on an adventure not long ago, hoping to find a chance to break through into the Profound Emperor realm. Even their strongest General, Wang Jinke, wasn¡¯t present in Heavenly Sword City right now. There was no one in the entire city that could resist a Profound Emperor expert, and this made Tang Jiu extremely anxious. Heavenly Plume City only gave them three days of time. If they didn¡¯t give an appropriate reply in three days, they were going to ughter everyone in Heavenly Sword City. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Tang Jiu looked at all his civil ministers and military generals and said with some anger: ¡°Do none of you have any good solutions?¡± He could govern a nation without any problems. In this one year¡¯s time, he was able to double the standard of living for his citizens in the Great Tang Dynasty. But for him to fight against an expert at the Profound Emperor realm, all he could say was that he had the heart butcked the strength. It was useless no matter how desperately he tried to cultivate. ¡°It would be great if Prince Consort Luo was here. He will definitely have a way to deal with the City Lord of Heavenly Plume City and that Nangong Jue.¡± ¡°He offended the Starsea Immortal Sect before he could be an immortal sect disciple. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t even protect himself this past year, so where would he have the time to bother with our Heavenly Sword City? Those immortal sect disciples all look down on us mortals.¡± ¡°Prince Consort Luo isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡°What use is there to discuss such things? He¡¯s currently in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even experts at the peak of the Profound Venerate realm will take a month to rush there to bring him the news. I¡¯m afraid Heavenly Sword City will be gone within a month¡¯s time.¡± ¡°The young masters of Heavenly Plume City and the Sea Cloud Sect were both killed by Luo Tian. Why has it be our Great Tang¡¯s responsibility now? If they have the guts, they should go to Mount Hua Immortal Sect to look for Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, no matter what, we can¡¯t hand over the founding jade seal. It is our Great Tang¡¯s inheritance, one that spans over ten thousand years. We definitely can¡¯t hand it over to Heavenly Plume City. I believe Heavenly Plume City must have an alternative use for it. If they gain possession of it, that is simr to gaining control of the Great Tang.¡± One of the old ministers said solemnly. Some nodded in agreement. Some weren¡¯t dering their stance. Tang Jiu sighed internally. He looked at the people inside the hall before saying: ¡°Everyone may leave.¡± They couldn¡¯t give any good advice, and it¡¯s also impossible for them toe up with any. They were simply too weak when facing an expert at the Profound Emperor realm. This was a world for the strong. When facing off against a stronger opponent, the weak can only submit or die. Tang Jiu stared off into the blue skies and muttered: ¡°It would be great if idol was here. He can definitely deal with Heavenly Plume City. It¡¯s only that I don¡¯t know how he¡¯s doing right now, or how Feng Lei and the others are doing either.¡± ¡°Tang Tang, junior sister Yue¡¯er, and that little girl Chunchun¡­ I wonder where they are right now, sigh~¡­¡± There were plenty of nights where Tang Jiu was thinking of them. Even in his dreams, he wanted to follow Luo Tian to brave dangers and go on adventures. But he couldn¡¯t do it because he couldn¡¯t just leave the Great Tang behind. There was a moment of silence. Tang Jiu held up the founding jade seal and started turning it over to carefully observe it. He didn¡¯t find any clues from it and could only tell it was carved from an ordinary ck jade. A dragon head carved onto a square seal, nothing special could be seen at all. ¡°What does the City Lord of Heavenly Plume City need this jade seal for? It definitely cannot be something as simple as controlling the Great Tang. There has to be another use for it.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what use it has, all I know is that we cannot hand over the jade seal to them. An item passed down to us from the old ancestor cannot be lost under my watch.¡± Passed down for ten thousand years! What use does the founding empire¡¯s jade seal have? Tang Jiu didn¡¯t know. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- An entrance to the Imperial Pce. Luo Tian was stopped there. ¡°Is the Emperor someone you can see just because you want to see him?¡± ¡°Go away and y somewhere else.¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯m going to tell you onest time ¨C the Imperial Pce is an important ce so random people are not allowed entry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the ruckus about? Why are you guys so loud?¡± At this time, a leader-like person walked over and red at the two guards. He then nced at Luo Tian and said: ¡°This brother, the Imperial Pce is an important ce, so outsiders aren¡¯t allowed to¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, that person¡¯s expression drastically changed. His brows were furrowed as he tried to think with all his might. His eyes suddenly widened as he gasped out: ¡°Pri¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled and made a gesture of silence with his hand. That person was iparably excited and quickly shouted: ¡°He is the Emperor¡¯s honored guest! Immediately let him through!¡± There were many changes in a year¡¯s time but many people still recognized Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate as he quickly entered the Imperial Pce. The guard leader following behind Luo Tian was iparably excited. ¡°Prince Consort, you¡¯re finally back! Heavenly Sword City can be saved now!¡± Chapter 662: Powerful Divine Artifact

Chapter 662: Powerful Divine Artifact

¡°Idol!¡± ¡°Ninth brother!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± The two startedughing as they met each other. Loud and boisterousughter. There was naturallyughter when brothers were reunited. And it had to be loudughter! Tang Jiu didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and asked: ¡°How are you doing on Mount Hua Immortal Sect? If you aren¡¯t doing well there, Heavenly Sword City always wees you back and the throne can be given to you!¡± Brothers! True brothers should be like this. They don¡¯t tell you the difficulties they are having and will only ask how you are doing. If you aren¡¯t doing well, they will immediately offer to help you out. Luo Tian was moved by this and replied: ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡± He didn¡¯t mention that he had already be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect because there wasn¡¯t any need to show off in front of a brother. Showing off in front of your brother will only belittle him, and that¡¯s something Luo Tian will never do. ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Tang Jiu said with a smile. His senses unconsciously went out and he trembled, ¡°Your cultivation¡­ how did it go back to the Profound Grandmaster realm? Did something major happen? Luo Tian, just tell me if you¡¯re having issues. I, Tang Jiu, will help you even if I have to throw everything on the line.¡± Luo Tian was moved once more and said: ¡°You will know about my stuff in the future. Can you tell me about what¡¯s going on with Fatty and the others first?¡± ¡°Feng Lei?¡± ¡°Those three went to the Red River Demon Race Territories. Half a year ago, I received a letter from them saying they were doing well. They were doing their best cultivating so that they could have a good fight at Shattered Sky City. I haven¡¯t received any news after that so I assume they are in closed-door seclusion.¡± Tang Jiu replied. ¡°Junior sister, Tang Tang, An Chunchun, and her mother, those four went out to y a while ago. They said they wanted to find their big sister but I don¡¯t know who this big sister they¡¯re talking about. When Feng Lei and the others left, those girls left a short whileter.¡± ¡°Oh right¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s also Uncle Wild de, he left as well.¡± ¡°He said he wanted to raise his world of ughter to the highest possible peak. It sounded like he was going to the southern part of the Tianxuan Continent, the Chaos Territories. There are always wars going on year-round there. He said that ce was his heaven, but I don¡¯t know what he ns on doing there.¡± Tang Jiu chuckled bitterly and said: ¡°I¡¯m the only one left in Heavenly Sword City. Sigh~¡­ I also want to leave this ce like them ¨C travel the world to brave some dangers and experience some adventures. I won¡¯t feel any regret even if I end up dying out there. Isn¡¯t life supposed to be filled with dangers and excitement? Yet I¡­¡± He had to take up all the responsibilities for the Tang family. Luo Tian then muttered: ¡°Not one of them stayed behind. It¡¯s fine for Fatty to go to the Red River Demon Race Territories since he can go see if he¡¯s an ancestral demon. But for Tang Tang and the others to go nuts and look for whatever big sister¡­ Wait a minute, big sister?! Damn! Could they be looking for Li Xue¡¯er?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a year already.¡± ¡°Leng Hanshuang never mentioned that Tang Tang and the others went to the Starsea Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Then where have they gone to?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ I really don¡¯t know what to do with this bunch of women. If something bad has happened to them¡­¡± Luo Tian started worrying about them. Their cultivation realm was so low and they were all so pretty, they would immediately be captured if they encountered a powerful expert. If something bad really happened to them, then that would be too messed up. It was only a few months from Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding day. Luo Tian had nned on meeting up with them at Shattered Sky City. Luo Tian wanted to bring them all back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect so that they could participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition. Now Luo Tian couldn¡¯t find a single one of them. The Tianxuan Continent was a huge ce. Trying to find someone was even harder than finding a needle in the ocean, especially when he didn¡¯t have any clues to work with. After hearing this, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned calm and said: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them now and talk about what¡¯s troubling you here.¡± Tang Jiu froze for a bit before chuckling, ¡°What can happen here? You can see yourself that I¡¯ve been managing the Great Tang not too badly. The lives of themon citizens are getting better and better, and the military strength of the Great Tang is getting stronger. Within a few years, we can surpass the prosperity of the heydays of my ancestors. So, what matters do you think I can be troubled with here?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had suddenly regressed back to the Profound Grandmaster realm. It was impossible for Tang Jiu to ask him for help, so he could only conceal his problems. No matter what, he wouldn¡¯t allow Luo Tian to take any risks. Luo Tian nced at Tang Jiu and said: ¡°Ninth brother, I saw them on the streets. Just tell me what matters is bothering you. Even if I can¡¯t help you, I can at least give you some suggestions. The young master of Heavenly Plume City and the young master of Sea Cloud Sect were both killed by me. The matter they¡¯re here for should be rted to me.¡± Tang Jiu sighed, ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t have that much to do with killing their young masters. No one knows how Heavenly Plume City suddenly gained a Profound Emperor expert to support them. Just recently, they didn¡¯t kill me nor did they ask me to hand over the throne. They only wanted me to hand over the founding jade seal. They gave me a time limit of three days. Once the three days are up and I don¡¯t hand over the jade seal, they said that they will ughter all ten million people inside Heavenly Sword City.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they want this piece of stone for.¡± ¡°Heavenly Plume City is also a city that has been established for ten thousand years. The City Lord of Heavenly Plume City should also have a simr jade seal in their hands. What do they need mine for? Could it be to control the Great Tang Dynasty? If they really want to control the Great Tang, there¡¯s no need for them to go through so much trouble because they can just dere war on us.¡± This is what Tang Jiu couldn¡¯t figure out. Luo Tian furrowed his brows and absently asked: ¡°The founding jade seal? What does he need that for?¡± Tang Jiu replied: ¡°I have no clue. That thing is just a seal or a badge and it doesn¡¯t really count as a symbol of power. If I hand over the jade seal, I could immediately dere to the nation that the jade seal has been invalidated. Since I¡¯m not an old-fashioned person, I consider the thing as just a piece of stone.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°Where¡¯s the jade seal? Let me take a look.¡± He had no idea why a Profound Emperor expert would want this jade seal for. Could there be some sort of secret hidden inside it? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure and then said to himself: ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out after I see it.¡± A short whileter, Tang Jiu brought the jade seal over and gave it to Luo Tian. ¡°This is the jade seal. It was carved by the first Emperor of the Great Tang. I had someone look at it and it¡¯s only a good quality ck jade without anything else special.¡± Before Luo Tian received it, his eyes opened up wide in surprise: ¡°Damn! It has a purple glow around it! Is it a top grade divine artifact?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°The purple glow from this thing is even stronger than my Seven Moon Divine Sword. Could it be some powerful spiritual treasure from the Ancient World?¡± Luo Tian started bing excited. He could see things with the assistance of his system and the founding jade seal had a purple glow to it. Normal people couldn¡¯t see it but he could. Realizing that this was a treasure from the Ancient World, he became stunned while saying to himself: ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ Ninth brother said that this item was something his ancestor personally carved, so how can it be a spiritual treasure from the Ancient World? Could it be that this piece of stone came from the Ancient World and just happened to fall into the Tianxuan Continent?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. He carefully took the jade seal as excitement slowly rose up inside him. ¡°What kind of powerful divine artifact is this?!¡± At this moment, an alert tone suddenly sounded off inside him. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 663: Trash That Can’t Handle One Strike

Chapter 663: Trash That Can¡¯t Handle One Strike

¡°Ding!¡± The system suddenly gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s heart trembled as he almost jumped up in fright from the sudden sound. He only grabbed onto an item so how could the system alert be triggered so easily? ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining one of the Geocentric Tower quest items ¨C Great Tang¡¯s Jade Seal!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh damn!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression beamed in joy. Who would¡¯ve thought the jade seal would be one of the items he needed for his quest? And this was rted to his ultimate Geocentric Tower quest. Luo Tian re-read the system description and grumbled: ¡°This is only one of the quest items?¡± ¡°Then opening the Geocentric Tower means I need to gather all the quest items.¡± ¡°What could the others be?¡± Luo Tian became lost in thought. A short whileter, Luo Tian looked at Tang Jiu and asked: ¡°Ninth brother, you said that Heavenly Plume City also has a stone like this that has been passed down for ten thousand years?¡± Tang Jiu nodded, ¡°Right, Heavenly Plume City was also built a little over ten thousand years ago. They have a City Lord¡¯s seal as well, and that seal has been passed down for ten thousand years. I don¡¯t understand why Heavenly Plume¡¯s City Lord is suddenly eyeing my jade seal.¡± He had no clue. Luo Tian was clueless as well while furrowing his brows. He then said to himself: ¡°Could it be that Heavenly Plume¡¯s City Lord knows something about the Geocentric Tower? Otherwise, why would he need the seal?¡± Luo Tian should be the only one that knows about the quest rting to the Geocentric Tower. Could other people have different missions regarding it? If that was true, then he had to act a little quicker. If his quest was intercepted by someone faster than him, then his reward forpletion will be greatly reduced. This was an ultimate level quest! The rewards will definitely be very awesome. It was nheless the strongest quest possible for the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian used his system to look up the attributes of the jade seal and didn¡¯t see anything. There weren¡¯t any hints on how he was supposed to activate or unlock the Geocentric Tower. Immediately after¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Ninth brother, I¡¯m going to swing by Heavenly Plume City so don¡¯t worry about things going on in Heavenly Sword City. I will take care of the problems for you. Ninth brother, I know this is a bit awkward but I need this item¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything more, Tang Jiu replied: ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of stone? Go ahead and take it. This item is useless for me and the Great Tang. At best, it¡¯s just a relic left behind by the old ancestor. You can go ahead and take it.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what else to say. Tang Jiu had always been helping him out so Luo Tian had treated him like a real big brother. Luo Tian didn¡¯t pretend to hesitate and just pulled out ten inner cores. ¡°Ninth brother, you are only a tiny bit away from breaking through into the Profound Venerate realm. I have ten inner cores from the immortal sects and it should be able to help you make your breakthrough.¡± Tang Jiu was stunned. Even if he was clueless about many things, he still knew how powerful those inner cores from the immortal sects were. He looked at Luo Tian once more and the auraing from him and was clearly of the Profound Grandmaster realm, yet how could he possess inner cores from the immortal sects? He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Luo Tian, your cultivation¡­ it¡¯s too dangerous for you to go to Heavenly Plume City. How about you just stay here for a while?¡± ¡°Ninth brother, my cultivation¡­¡± Luo Tian then smiled and released his Profound God¡¯s aura out. The powerful aura surged into the air above the pce and enshrouded the entire Heavenly Sword City. Tang Jiu instantly became dumbstruck. At this time¡­ Luo Tian said: ¡°Ninth brother, I¡¯m going to leave now. Don¡¯t worry about Heavenly Plume City and Sea Cloud Sect because I¡¯m going to solve them for you. If Tang Tang and the otherse back, tell them I¡¯vee by. If Fatty and the otherse back ahead of time, have them go look for me at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If they don¡¯te back within two months, have them meet up with me at the agreed upon location.¡± After returning to Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian had no intentions of staying too long. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer now that there were leads for his Geocentric Tower quest. Tang Jiu was dismayed as he said: ¡°I was nning on drinking a few cups with you.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Next time. Next time, I will drink with you until you are satisfied. There¡¯s also Uncle Wang and the others.¡± ¡°Ninth brother¡­¡± ¡°Please take care. If you encounter something you can¡¯t handle, you cane to Mount Hua Immortal Sect to look for me. I can help you solve any problems you are stumped with!¡± These words were said in all seriousness. Brothers are like that. There were tears in Tang Jiu¡¯s eyes as he cupped his hands and said: ¡°Brother, you need to take care as well. Your Ninth brother understands you aren¡¯t ordinary. Murong whatever Wanjian cannot bepared to you. I will also be going to Shattered Sky City in a few months¡¯ time and will make sure my ck Dragon Legion is fully trained. At that time, I will bring them all over to support you! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was touched by that. Immediately after, a cloud condensed below his feet. Luo Tian then floated into the air while waving at Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu smiled. Tang Jiu was feeling extremely excited as he watched Luo Tian disappear into the horizon. He didn¡¯t have the majestic aura of a monarch anymore and looked like a kid getting their hands on their favorite candy. He then said with a smile: ¡°Profound God¡­ Profound God realm¡­ Idol is definitely not ordinary, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian!¡± ¡°You just wait for my brother to stomp you to death! I suddenly feel like you¡¯re a tragedy waiting to happen! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Up in the sky, Luo Tian was traversing at a high rate of speed while locked in the direction of Heavenly Plume City. He arrived in less than two hours. There was no hesitation as Luo Tiannded on top of the city gates. He released his Profound God¡¯s aura and shouted: ¡°Heavenly Plume City Lord, quickly scram out here!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With the release of his Profound God¡¯s aura, the entire Heavenly Plume City started shaking. The guards of Heavenly Plume City started charging out like an ocean tide. Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s expression changed as his rage shot up. He immediately turned into a beam of light and flew up above the pce, ring at Luo Tian with ferocity. His expression darkened when he sensed a powerful auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s body. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your reason foring to my Heavenly Plume City? If Heavenly Plume City has offended you in any way, I can apologize to you.¡± ¡°I am the person that killed your son.¡± Luo Tian coldly grinned, ¡°Now you know what I¡¯m here for, right?¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You damn bastard!¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord was seething in anger as his rage surged into the sky. At this time, Nangong Jue and that old man in the Profound Emperor realm appeared in the sky. They were standing behind Heavenly Plume City Lord while staring at Luo Tian with an icy gaze. The muscles on the corner of Nangong Jue¡¯s eye were twitching. His gaze was filled with killing intent as he asked coldly: ¡°You¡¯re that Luo Tian?¡± Luo Tian looked over and saw the logo on Nangong Jue¡¯s chest. He then stated: ¡°Someone from the Sea Cloud Sect? It looks like your status shouldn¡¯t be low. That¡¯s fine too since this will save me a trip to the Sea Cloud Sect. I will take care of you all at once.¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, you¡¯re practically courting death!¡± The old man in the Profound Emperor realm revealed an arrogant expression. He didn¡¯t know what cultivation realm Luo Tian was in but he was sure that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t stronger than him. There¡¯s no way a young-looking youth like him could be stronger than a Profound Emperor ranker. His figure made a move. A palm print that seemed to cover the sky appeared and mmed towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer. His little pinky slightly moved and Profound God¡¯s energy started condensing on it. He pointed out his pinky and a beam of light shattered the palm print and then exploded that Profound Emperor expert¡¯s head! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Trash that can¡¯t even handle one strike!¡± Chapter 664: The Mastermind Behind The Scenes

Chapter 664: The Mastermind Behind The Scenes

There was no hesitation. An instant kill the moment he appeared! A little pinky finger had killed an expert at the Profound Emperor realm. There wasn¡¯t any good loot exploding from the corpse. But at least Luo Tian received an undefeated point. He was only missing a little more than 1,700 undefeated points before he could exchange for the White Tiger bloodline. At that time, he can fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together. That¡¯s why Luo Tian will not spare anyone that deserves to die. Heavenly Plume City Lord was dumbstruck. Nangong Jue was dumbfounded. In just a mere one year¡¯s time, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had risen to the point of instantly killing a Profound Emperor ranker. What kind of existence had he be? The expression on those two drastically changed. Nangong Jue¡¯s mind sank and his brows locked into a frown. He then softly grumbled: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was ostracized at Mount Hua Immortal Sect? There¡¯s no way he can be there for long? Why is his cultivation realm high to such an absurd degree?¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord had an extremely ugly look on his face, ¡°The news shouldn¡¯t be wrong. I spent a lot of gold just to inquire about him. Even the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Venerable Yun Ji, wants to kill him. So itpletely goes against logic that he can raise his cultivation at such a quick rate. Since he can instantly kill a Profound Emperor expert, could it be that he¡¯s already at the Profound God realm?¡± ¡°Profound God?!¡± When those two words ¡°Profound God¡± were mentioned, the bodies of those two started shivering. Heavenly Plume City Lord no longer had his previous haughtiness while saying: ¡°Luo Tian, it was Old Liu that was causing trouble with Heavenly Sword City and you¡¯ve already killed him. It has nothing to do with my Heavenly Plume City. From today onwards, we will no longer give Heavenly Sword City any problems.¡± Nangong Jue immediately added: ¡°It¡¯s the same with me.¡± Cannot be provoked! They couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Luo Tian! They had hunkered down for a full year. Only when they heard the news that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t doing well at Mount Hua Immortal Sect and might be kicked out very soon did they join forces to work together. They were nning on taking down Heavenly Sword City but never imagined Luo Tian would suddenly appear here. This evil star had appeared once more! A sense of fear rose from their hearts and all the way to their heads. Luo Tian coldly grinned, ¡°Heavenly Plume City Lord, I want to ask why you want the Great Tang Dynasty¡¯s founding jade seal for?¡± Luo Tian wanted to know who was trying to get their hands on the Geocentric Tower as well. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow anyone else toplete this ultimate quest of his. Heavenly Plume City Lord was in shock. A brief glint of light appeared in his eyes before he said: ¡°Possessing the Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal means controlling the Great Tang Dynasty. I wanted Tang Ming (Tang Jiu) to hand over the jade seal because I wanted to control the Great Tang.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Nangong Jue, who was next to the Heavenly Plume City Lord was suddenly smashed flying when Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred. Even in his dreams, Nangong Jue never imagined Luo Tian would make a sudden move against him. And this was a vicious move that directly sent him flying. He was like a star that was only able to twinkle once before disappearing without a trace. It was only after ten seconds did the system give Luo Tian an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Nangong Jue. You have gained 10 experience points, 10 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 5 inner cores.¡± ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°Your sister! No matter what, you¡¯re still the Sect Leader of the Sea Cloud Sect! The experience points I got from you were exactly the same as the time when I first killed a Dung Beetle! What a motherf*cking piece of garbage!¡± Luo Tian scolded in disdain. He then looked over and instantly appeared in front of Heavenly Plume City Lord. He revealed a fierce grin and asked: ¡°Do you know where Nangong Jue went to?¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord was trembling. Everything happened too quickly so he only heard the sound of a pig squealing like it was being ughtered before Nangong Jue disappeared. Luo Tian coldly grinned and said: ¡°He went to hell.¡± ¡°Now we can have a good talk about what you need the Great Tang¡¯s jade seal for.¡± ¡°You better give me a good and proper answer.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, you will definitely meet Nangong Jue a short timeter.¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s face turned pale white from fear. He then stuttered: ¡°I, I, I really, really can¡¯t say it. Luo Tian, I¡¯m begging you to spare my life. I, I, really can¡¯t say it. I will lose my life if I say it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened. For inner cores to explode out after killing Nangong Jue clearly meant there was an immortal sect in the background as the mastermind. The inner cores were the best proof. Since the Heavenly Plume City Lord still didn¡¯t dare to speak at such a point, this meant the force behind them was really strong. It was so strong that the Heavenly Plume City Lord still didn¡¯t dare to speak even when facing Luo Tian, who was simr to the God of Death. Luo Tian then said: ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you another question then ¨C is Heavenly Plume City¡¯s jade seal in your possession?¡± Upon hearing this question, Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s face turned solemn. He then stammered: ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t know what city jade seal you¡¯re talking about. I have never owned a city jade seal in my life. You must have made a mistake since Heavenly Plume City has never had such a thing.¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°The first kill!¡± ¡°Break your arms!¡± Luo Tian coldly shouted as he activated Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills. The bones in Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s arms shattered. His whole body sank as he dropped from high up in the air andnded on the ground. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°The martial skill I cultivated has a total of seven moves. You¡¯ve experienced the first move where your arms get broken. The second move is for your legs to be broken. Then all your bones in your body will be shattered, then your five visceral organs, your six hollow organs, heart meridian, and finally your soul.¡± ¡°In general cases, there are very few people who canst until getting their heart meridian shattered. I wonder which level you canst until?¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, he didn¡¯t wait for Heavenly Plume City Lord to beg for mercy. He directly used the second kill, ¡°Break your legs!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± With his leg bones broken, Heavenly Plume City Lord toppled to the ground like a dead dog struggling to stay upright. His face was pale white while his eyes red at Luo Tian with hatred, ¡°You still won¡¯t be able to leave Heavenly Plume City even if you kill me. Luo Tian, you better let me go, or else you can forget about escaping!¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s behavior suddenly toughened up. Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond and only used his fists to talk. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± The bones throughout Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s body shattered. He sprayed ck colored blood from his mouth several times before wailing in pain: ¡°Luo Tian! You can forget about leaving here alive even if you kill me! Even a Profound God ranker will be stomped to death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t speak. ¡°The fourth kill!¡± ¡°Shatter your five visceral organs!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The punchnded on the chest. Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s visceral organs shattered into powder and his breathing became as faint as silk. Before he could speak, Luo Tian punched out once more. ¡°The fifth kill, shatter your six hollow organs!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Another punch! Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s gaze became dim. Looking at Luo Tian was like looking at a God of Death, but he still didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°The sixth kill, shatter your heart meridian. This daddy wants to see how much resistance you can put up. With this punch, you will die even if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± A chuckling sound of a Grim Reaper. With the release of his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter, a huge phantom image of a Grim Reaper appeared behind Luo Tian. The Heavenly Plume City Lord was scared now, ¡°It¡¯s the Soul, Soul, Soul Hall. An Elder from the Soul Hall told me to do it. My Heavenly Plume City¡¯s jade seal was taken away by that Elder. Luo Tian, please spare my life!¡± Chapter 665: Soul Hall’s Expert

Chapter 665: Soul Hall¡¯s Expert

¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°It was the Soul Hall that forced me to do this. They told me not to leak any of this information. It really has nothing to do with me. Luo Tian, I¡¯m begging you to let me off!¡± Heavenly Plume City Lord waspletely scared as his internal organs had all shattered. Once his heart meridian is shattered, even a true God wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. What humans feared the most was seeing death before them. Luo Tian looked up. He originally thought it was some powerful immortal sect like the Imperial God or the Starsea Immortal Sect. But what he didn¡¯t expect was it to be the Soul Hall. This was the most mysterious and powerful organization in the Tianxuan Continent. If it weren¡¯t for Li Xue¡¯er and the Violet Organization¡¯s battle arena, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have known about the Soul Hall. The Soul Hall was a huge mountain that had been weighing on Luo Tian¡¯s mind for the past few years. He could barely breathe with the thought of their pressure. He never imagined the Soul Hall¡¯s people would now be involved in the Geocentric Tower as well. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce. He coldly sneered when he watched Heavenly Plume City Lord lingering on hisst breath. At this moment, the sky suddenly dimmed. Luo Tian felt his nerves tightened and a huge oppressive pressure assaulted his mind. His expression changed as he was instantly pushed away in a violent manner. ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a loud sound of an explosion. A man in a ck robended heavily. One of his feet was resting on Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s head as he sneered in disdain, ¡°Damn dog thing, go to hell!¡± He then exerted strength into his foot. Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s head shattered like a watermelon. Fresh blood sttered all over the ground. The man coldly nced at Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s body that was still convulsing on the ground and said: ¡°Are you even qualified to say the two words ¨C Soul Hall?¡± Immediately after, the man looked over to observe Luo Tian. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said: ¡°So you¡¯re Luo Tian, the man that the young phoenix has her eyes on?¡± Luo Tian sent out his senses and was internally surprised, ¡°An expert at the Profound God realm!¡± That man¡¯s cultivation was higher than his! The reason was that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t detect what rank that man¡¯s cultivation was. This meant that the man¡¯s cultivation was definitely higher than his. The only thing Luo Tian could tell was the man was still in the Profound God realm. When people are in the Profound God realm, just a small realm difference could mean absolute suppression.¡± Luo Tian replied calmly: ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man narrowed his eyes while smiling fiercely, ¡°Just in time, I was looking all over for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to send yourself to my door. You damn dog thing, who would believe the Soul King would personally order us to get rid of you? I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so special about you. You are nothing but a piece of trash with a shattered dantian. So what if you were able to fuse three bloodlines together? You are still a piece of trash in my eyes. Three bloodlines in the body of a piece of trash are really too wasteful.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your little caterpir? Why didn¡¯t hee here with you? And here I was, hoping I could get some blood to y with.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened before he revealed a smile in disdain, ¡°The Soul King wants to kill me?¡± The man sneered and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t you know? The Soul Hall and the ten great immortal sects got the news that you left Mount Hua Immortal Sect and immediately sent assassins to kill you. But it¡¯s no use for them to arrive tomorrow because you will be dying right now.¡± In the eyes of that man, Luo Tian was already a dead person. He was at the Profound God 3rd rank. Luo Tian was only at the Profound God 1st rank, so he was capable of instantly killing Luo Tian. ¡°The ten great immortal sects sent out assassins after me?¡± Luo Tian was a bit stunned but found it rather funny. He then muttered to himself: ¡°I never expected my life would make so many forces hunt me down. It looks like my life is worth quite a lot of money.¡± The man looked in Luo Tian¡¯s direction in disdain and spat out a glob of phlegm. He then mocked: ¡°You think your life is worth a lot of money? Ptui~! If it weren¡¯t for you spreading rumors of being together with our saintess, and that you were nning on ruining the wedding of our saintess and Murong Wanjian, no one would have cared if you were dead or alive. Who in their right mind would care about a piece of trash?¡± ¡°Did you really ce yourself on such a high pedestal?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re all that great just because you¡¯re in the Profound God realm? Do you think you can go against the ten great immortal sects by yourself? And go against the Soul Hall?¡± ¡°Kid, your thoughts are way too immature.¡± ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°Why am I talking so much with a dead person?¡± The man startedughing at himself. ¡°You cannot bepared to Murong Wanjian at all. His cultivation is higher than yours and his true dragon bloodline has been cultivated to the ninth stage. He is only a tiny bit away from being able to transform into a dragon. At that time, your little caterpir will also be crushed into a dried caterpir, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s feelings drastically changed inside as he said to himself: ¡°Murong Wanjian¡¯s cultivation is actually higher than mine! Now he¡¯s the real motherf*cking perverted existence. My cultivation speed was already quite fast so I never expected his to be even faster. It looks like I¡¯ve been underestimating his true dragon¡¯s bloodline.¡± At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s fighting spirit was simr to having gasoline poured over an open fire, it instantly soared over ten thousand feet high. ¡°Since the ten great immortal sects and the Soul Hall wish to stop me, then I¡¯m definitely going to do it even more.¡± Moreover, Luo Tian had a premonition that behind this wedding, there wasn¡¯t just the union of three different forces. There appears to be an even bigger conspiracy behind it. Luo Tian looked at the man and asked: ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± The man extended his hand and made a gesture, ¡°Go ahead. Since you have to die soon, I will answer any questions you have for me.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°What are you nning on doing by collecting the Heavenly Plume City Lord¡¯s seal and the Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal?¡± The man was a bit startled before smiling and saying: ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you anyway. Heavenly Plume City and the Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal have both been passed down from their peak for ten thousand years. They contain the power of ten thousand years of inheritance. Those two stones were originally one, and they can open the door to the Geocentric Tower when they arebined back together. Once the Geocentric Tower has been found, there¡¯s a gateway inside it that allows us to travel to other realms. Even if someone isn¡¯t in the Profound God Sovereign realm, they can still enter a higher world to cultivate.¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with my answer?¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he continued saying: ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that you guys have discovered the secrets of the Geocentric Tower.¡± That man¡¯s expression turned to shock as he felt the situation was rather weird. He then said: ¡°You know it as well? This secret is only known to the people of the Soul Hall. Even the Sect Leaders of the ten great immortal sects don¡¯t know about it, so howe you do?¡± ¡°Whatever¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know about it or don¡¯t know about it since you have to die anyway.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any need to continue speaking nonsense with a dead person.¡± After saying that, the man furrowed his brows and his palms started moving. The Profound God battle aura on him surged into the sky and entered the clouds like a pir of me. All the people inside Heavenly Plume City were pressured by his Profound God powers to the point of exploding! Just like that, an entire city with several millions of people had instantly died! This kind of move was practically cruel to the extreme. But that man didn¡¯t even frown. In his opinion, all these people were ants to him and he was the God that controlled their lives! Blood flowed like a river. The sky was dyed blood red as well. Blood from the streets slowly converged and formed arger river of blood. The whole Heavenly Plume City had turned into a city of blood! This kind of power was too cruel! But it was certainly extremely strong. It might be a level higher whenpared to orthodox immortal sect disciples at the Profound God realm. Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he felt a slight heartache. He then said to himself: ¡°If I knew you guys were all going to die, you might as well let me kill you all. There are at least several millions of undefeated points here. I could have exchanged it for a True God bloodline with all that! ¡°Motherf*cker, what a shame.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian looked over at the man and asked: ¡°Do you want me to give you an opportunity?¡± Chapter 666: What A Great Feeling

Chapter 666: What A Great Feeling

It¡¯s reasonable to say that when encountering a monster in the Profound God realm that wasn¡¯t a boss, it should at least be an elite mob. But through the eyes of his system, Luo Tian realized the man before him didn¡¯t have the glow of a boss or the glow of an elite monster. Therefore, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t very interested in seeing him at first sight. Nothing good will explode out after killing him, so he was naturally not very interested. But when Luo Tian remembered his reason for leaving Mount Hua, another idea popped into his head. Therefore, he asked the man: ¡°Do you want me to give you an opportunity?¡± Upon hearing those words, the man startedughing. His eyes were filled with arrogance as he replied: ¡°Luo Tian, it¡¯s useless whatever you say since I am not going to spare you. Who told you to provoke someone you cannot afford to provoke? It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the ten great immortal sects or the Soul Hall, those are entities you can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡± ¡°Let go of everything and fight with me.¡± ¡°I will let you die a presentable death.¡± The man said slowly. He was haughty and proud. His gaze and his tone of voice were filled with undisguised arrogance. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to give you an opportunity? Never mind. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want it or not because I will give you a chance. I believe this opportunity is useful for you, heh heh¡­¡± The man suddenly moved. When his powerful Profound God 3rd rank powers were released, it was simr to a thunderp on a clear sky. A palm strike sted towards Luo Tian with incalcble power. The man gave a low shout, ¡°Luo Tian,e! Let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± The powers at the Profound God 3rd rank cannot be underestimated. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to be careless. But he still didn¡¯t move and had a faint smile on his face. Watching the man¡¯s lightning-like attack arrive, he then shouted: ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield, level 9!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Profound God realm¡¯s defensive powers!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With the release of three types of powers, ayer of energy created a fluorescent shield that appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s body. A variety of colors flickered about and looked like it was moving around like a liquid. The man¡¯s palm strikended. ¡°Boom~!¡± The energy shield copsed and Luo Tian took a few hundred explosive steps backward. Hisst stomp was against the city wall before his body finally stabilized. Blood was roiling inside his chest as he was feeling quite shocked. He then said with a smile: ¡°What great strength!¡± Luo Tian put strength in his leg and propelled his figure to the front of that man once more. ¡°Boom~!¡± When Luo Tian was sent flying, the city wall that was dozens of meters high copsed. Huge pieces of stone shattered into powder and dust was scattered in all directions. The man furrowed his brow and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re still not making a move?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°This big brother is letting you have the first move.¡± The man became annoyed and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re courting your own death!¡± Luo Tian still had a faint smile on his face as he asked: ¡°Do you want this big brother to give you another move?¡± That man¡¯s expression drastically changed like he had suffered a huge insult. His eyes turned serious and a form of endless rage surged out from his body. His Profound God¡¯s battle aura rose to its peak. He sped his hands together and a ck streak of power burst out from the seam of his hands. In an instant, a blood-red Demon Buddha appeared behind him. The Demon Buddha had an extremely powerful aura fluctuating from its body. The man looked over and red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°I have the Buddha bloodline. I want to see how you¡¯re going to give me another free move!¡± As his voice faded, the man shifted his feet and manifested a thousand phantom images. In the midst of all those phantom images, the Demon Buddha manifestation didn¡¯t change. It stood high above and gave Luo Tian a sense of unparalleled oppressive pressure. ¡°My bloodline powers have been cultivated to the eighth stage!¡± ¡°It might not beparable to a true dragon¡¯s bloodline, but it¡¯s still much stronger than your three types of divine beast bloodlines that haven¡¯t been cultivated yet.¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t make a move, you can prepare for your death!¡± The man warned him. He wanted to have a fight with Luo Tian. Very badly. Because Luo Tian had created too many miracles. He wanted to see Luo Tian¡¯s true powers and to prove something to the world. Luo Tian furrowed his brows. Just like the man had said, he might really die if he didn¡¯t reveal his true powers. Profound God 3rd rank could absolutely suppress someone at the Profound God 1st rank. He wouldn¡¯t be able to resist if he didn¡¯t release his powers. Defense? The best defense was naturally offense! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze faintly moved, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will let your experience my powers. This big brother won¡¯t kill you so you can juste at me without worrying about anything! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± The man roared out. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Arrogant? I actually feel that I¡¯m rather low profile.¡± Before his voice even faded, the man¡¯s attack was already about to descend. In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise bloodlines,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Three ferocious divine beasts that soon looked like they were real had superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s figure. Three vivid looking phantom images looked like they were alive to the point where one could see the misting from their nostrils. The power from these divine beasts then surged out in an unrestrained manner! With the Profound God powers, it was able to boost the powers of one¡¯s bloodlines in a dramatic way. The powers of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise had naturally increased greatly. The man was hiding his surprise as he cursed to himself: ¡°F*ck, who the hell said Luo Tian didn¡¯t cultivate his bloodlines and they were only at the lowest stage?!¡± But the man was only faintly surprised before starting tough in joy. ¡°Come! Release your strongest powers and fight me with all your strength! Hahaha¡­¡± He was a battle maniac! Within the Soul Hall, he was known as a crazy person. Hisbat strength andbat experience can be described as incredibly rich. He was not interested in fighting with weak opponents. Luo Tian let him make the first move and that made him unhappy in the beginning, but now he was feeling excited. His mouth was moving as he chanted some words, causing the Demon Buddha image behind him to double in strength. The power spread out further and became a huge Buddha pressure that covered over ten thousand miles outward. The man¡¯s powers had be much stronger. He had fully released his Profound God 3rd rank powers. Luo Tian was unwilling to fall behind. After releasing his bloodline powers, the pressure on his mind and his sea of consciousness only lightened slightly. At this moment, he roared out: ¡°Level 9 Berserk,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise soared into a frenzy. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The three phantom images of the divine beasts and the phantom image of a Demon Buddha shed together. Luo Tian¡¯s fists kept smashing out non-stop. The man also kept mming out his palms non-stop. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Over ten thousand strikes were exchanged in less than a minute. Their speed was too astonishing! A minute ago, no one was alive in Heavenly Plume City. A minuteter, the entire Heavenly Plume City had turned into ruins. All the structures in the city were shattered by the aura of those two. ¡°Awesome!¡± The man shouted in excitement as he leaped back. Luo Tian quickly broke away as well and unconsciously yelled out: ¡°What a great f*cking feeling!¡± Chapter 667: You Will Come To Like Me

Chapter 667: You Will Come To Like Me

He hadn¡¯t felt this great in a long time. A fist smashing over, a palm blocking, you attack and I counter. They had exchanged over ten thousand moves in a short one minute span. The sense of high speed and high impact force could not beparable to anything. With the phantom images fighting alongside them, the feeling became even greater! ¡°No wonder everyone said you were strong. Sure enough, today I find that you really aren¡¯t too bad.¡± The man startedughing. Originally, his gaze was filled with disdain but now it had changed to being serious. At this time, he was finally looking at Luo Tian like he looked at a real opponent. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°You aren¡¯t too bad either. I¡¯m going to ask you the same thing again ¨C do you want me to give you an opportunity?¡± The man grinned and replied: ¡°Go ahead and tell me what this opportunity is. Is it an opportunity for me to spare your life or is it an opportunity for me to not be too heavy handed with you?¡± His words and tone were still insufferably arrogant. He knew that Luo Tian hadn¡¯t used all his strength yet, but he too hadn¡¯t used all his strength. He waspletely confident in defeating Luo Tian. It was none other than him being in the Profound God 3rd rank, that¡¯s why he will definitely defeat Luo Tian. Ever since he was born, he had never lost to someone in a lower cultivation realm than his. He hasn¡¯t even lost to someone in the same realm as him! The target of his challenges had always been martial artists with a higher cultivation realm than his own. Therefore, he had apelling reason why he would not lose. Luo Tian slowly said: ¡°I will give you an opportunity to be my little brother. What do you think?¡± ¡°Be your little brother?¡± The man thought he had heard wrong. Luo Tian nodded in seriousness and said: ¡°The immortal sect disciplepetition is about to start soon. The reason why I left the mountain is that I¡¯m looking for ten disciples. You¡¯re not bad and I¡¯m rather impressed by you. If you agree to it, I will make you the head of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s ten great disciples. What do you think?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The man wasughing so hard that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Finally, he managed to say: ¡°Luo Tian, are you joking with me? Do you know what status I have in the Soul Hall? I¡¯m the Left Soul Emissary and my authority is only lower than a handful of people. Can your tiny Mount Hua Immortal Sectpare to my Soul Hall? Do you think a trashy status like the head of the ten great disciples move me? If you had said such words to me in the beginning, I would¡¯ve killed you without hesitation because that¡¯s considered a huge insult to me!¡± Luo Tian continued asking seriously: ¡°Do you need some time to consider it? There¡¯s no need to answer in a hurry since I am quite fond of you.¡± ck lines were seen on that man¡¯s forehead as he replied: ¡°But I don¡¯t like you.¡± Luo Tian had an evil grin as he said: ¡°You wille to like me.¡± That man felt disgusted and said: ¡°I will definitely not like you.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Let¡¯s stop dwelling on that issue. Do you want to make a bet with me?¡± The man asked: ¡°What are we betting on?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°If I beat you down within ten moves, you wille with me!¡± ¡°Ten moves?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian, you are simply way too arrogant. You do have some capabilities but in my eyes, you still aren¡¯t my opponent. Defeating me in ten moves? It¡¯s really hard for me to notugh at your words!¡± The manughed out loud. A Profound God 1st ranker defeating a Profound God 3rd ranker in ten moves? Anyone hearing this would know it was impossible. What¡¯s more, that man¡¯s cultivation was extremely strong. Hisbat power had surpassed a normal Profound God 3rd ranker. He wouldn¡¯t lose even if he met an expert at the Profound God 4th rank, not to mention Luo Tian who was only at the Profound God 1st rank. Luo Tian then said: ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you within ten moves, I will go with you. I won¡¯t even frown if you want my head or my life. Do you want to bet?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for the man to reply and tried to provoke him: ¡°Do you dare to bet?¡± The man¡¯s gaze showed his surprise as he said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯ll bet! But it is I that will defeat you within ten moves!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother speaking nonsense as his eyes turned serious. The auraing from him faintly changed, burning stronger like an agitated me. The man¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he said: ¡°Now this is a bit interesting.¡± Immediately after, he shouted: ¡°Life Gate, open!¡± ¡°Gold Gate, open!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Death Gate, open!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Each time he said a sentence, one of his meridians would give off a dull thunderous explosion. His aura kept changing like energy was being raised one step at a time. The power rippling from him went from its original ck color to blood red, and the power kept rising without end. At this time, the blood red Buddha behind him turned even more ferocious looking. That man had fully released the strongest powers he possessed. All the living beings within a million kilometer radius were gasping for air and trembling in fear. Luo Tian was hiddenly shocked but maintained a faint smile on his face. He was feeling rather happy as he fantasized, ¡°If I bring this guy to the immortal sect disciplepetition, he will definitely shake the entire event. Who will be able to stop him there?¡± ¡°I have to bring him back!¡± ¡°What weck the most in the 21st century is a talent like this!¡± ¡°What this big brother needs the most right now are talents!¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°I¡¯m beginning to like you more and more now.¡± That man rolled his eyes and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, take my move!¡± Before his voice faded, the man had already charged over. He flipped his hands and a huge crimson red palm print locked onto Luo Tian. The man then shouted: ¡°Evil Buddha Leaves The Netherworld!¡± Luo Tian lowered his fists. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 8!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°God skill!¡± ¡°Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills! The first kill!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian had no intention of dodging as his right fist started moving. The punch directly smashed into that man¡¯s demon palm print. ¡°Boom~!¡± Two types of energy shed together and two beams of light bounced away. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Smashed flying away in a violent manner! ¡°Evil Buddha¡¯s Meditation!¡± ¡°The second kill!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± Two vigorous energies shed once more, and two beams of light bounced away again. The two of them were forced back dozens of kilometers before they charged at each other again. The first move, second move¡­ the sixth move¡­ ¡°The seventh kill!¡± ¡°The seventh move, Evil Buddha¡¯s Ascension!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The collision of powers was stronger than the explosion of an atomic bomb by at least a hundred times. Heavenly Plume City had originally turned into ruins, but now not even a piece of intact rubble couldn¡¯t be seen. It had now be a piece of tnd. A piece of tnd without anything on it! ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± The man gasped for air. It was the same for Luo Tian as he was sweating profusely. But those two still had smiles on their faces to show their excitement. Luo Tian¡¯s Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills didn¡¯t injure the man at all, and that man wasn¡¯t able to injure Luo Tian either. Those two were basically evenly matched to the point where neither could do anything to each other. The man faintly smiled and said: ¡°Ten moves? It looks like there won¡¯t be a winner or a loser after a hundred moves. I¡¯m starting to admire you. A Profound God 1st ranker that can fight me to this degree, most likely you¡¯re the first one in the entire Tianxuan Continent.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile: ¡°What? Have you started liking me?¡± The man¡¯s expression immediately changed as he said: ¡°There are three moves left! Come!¡± Luo Tian sneered and said: ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore. I¡¯m going to end the fight right now!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Chapter 668: Assassins From The Ten Great Immortal Sect Have Arrived

Chapter 668: Assassins From The Ten Great Immortal Sect Have Arrived

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Luo Tian suddenly made his move while shouting: ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± In an instant, a power from Luo Tian¡¯s body surged into the air. The sky dimmed and a bundle of mes sted down at extreme speeds and power. Ignore the target¡¯s defense. Ignore the target¡¯s speed. Ignore everything about the target. This was a Heavenly me! This was Battle God Xiao Yan¡¯s strongest martial skill! The Green Lotus Core me was Luo Tian¡¯s first me. It dealt five million points of damage and ignored everything. It didn¡¯t matter how strong the opponent was in the Tianxuan Continent. As long as the target was locked, it would deal five million points of damage. This man had a long health bar. A Profound God 3rd ranker like him would have health in the tens of millions, so five million points of damage will definitely not kill him. Luo Tian had no intention of killing him either. He needed to have that man participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition on behalf of Mount Hua. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune depended on thepetition for change. Otherwise, it may start declining and everything Luo Tian has done so far would be aplete waste. An immortal sect got stronger from its fortune, simr to how a country was depended on its dragon vein¡¯s energy. When the fortune is strong, the immortal sect will be strong as well. Immortal force would be abundant and its disciples would cultivate at a higher rate of speed. This will attract more talented disciples to join Mount Hua Immortal Sect and its fortune would then be stronger. Thepetition was extremely important! Luo Tian was very clear that the immortal sectpetition was a trap that everyone was waiting for him to jump into. Whether it is the ten great immortal sects or the Soul Hall, they will all be targeting him. He only had a ten percent survival rate but he had to go no matter what. One must always do what they promised! That was what it meant to be a man! Mount Hua Immortal Sect had next to nothing when it came to talented disciples. Luo Tian was unable to select the ten disciples to participate so he had to leave the mountain to search. Even though this man before him was the Left Soul Emissary of the Soul Hall, Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care about that. He wanted to bring him back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect no matter the cost. It didn¡¯t matter if it was tricking him or kidnapping him, Luo Tian had to have him! That¡¯s why Luo Tian used his Heavenly me. The man looked over in surprise because the mes looked rather ordinary. He couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. But his heart had a strange feeling that this me was definitely not ordinary one bit. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t use any low leveled martial skills. Immediately after, the man furrowed his brows and his expression became serious. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°Luo Tian, I will let you see my strongest defense!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A crimson red energy surged into the sky from his body before forming a huge shield in front of him. Another type of energy then exploded in the center of the shield. Another defensive shield had materialized. Then a third one. A fourth one, a fifth one¡­ all the way to the eighteenth one! A shield with eighteenyers! It was thick like an impregnable fortress! Even Luo Tian was stunned by it, but he still said with a smile: ¡°It is useless no matter how strong your defenses are!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Green Lotus Core me will ignore the defensive shield. It looked like it had jumped through space and directly sted into the man¡¯s body. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Not a singleyer of the eighteenyer shield was broken but the man was injured. Blood seeped out at the corner of his mouth and his face was slightly pale. There was a look of iparable shock on his face like he had just seen a ghost. His eyes were wide open and his mouth agape, unable to figure out how this bizarre cluster of me had struck him. ¡°Your martial skill¡­¡± ¡°Is too freaky!¡± Luo Tian said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, soe with me back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± The man immediately said in startlement, ¡°You cheated! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Are you kidding me?! Go up that whatever Mount Hua? Absolutely impossible! The man immediately said: ¡°I¡¯m not convinced, I haven¡¯t lost yet. Luo Tian, I wasn¡¯t fully prepared previously, or else you wouldn¡¯t have seeded. I haven¡¯t lost yet because it¡¯s impossible for me to lose.¡± He couldn¡¯t ept it. He has never lost to someone with a lower cultivation than his before so he couldn¡¯t ept it! Luo Tian then said: ¡°Losing means losing so don¡¯t act shamelessly. You agreed to the bet previously so it¡¯s time to be a disciple of my sect! Hahaha¡­¡± The man¡¯s expression turned fierce as this was worse than killing him. ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s fight one more time. This time I will beat you. Ten moves! I will defeat you in ten moves!¡± Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°It looks like you are really unconvinced. Do you want me to give you another chance?¡± The man was overjoyed while saying: ¡°You said it! It was you that said it and I didn¡¯t force you!¡± After saying that, the man actually didn¡¯t fight and started running away. He turned back andughed: ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy ain¡¯t ying with you anymore. There¡¯s no way this daddy will follow you back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. You can stop dreaming, hahaha¡­¡± The man startedughing out loud. He then continued yelling back while running, ¡°Defeating me in ten moves? Come! Come defeat me in ten moves! Let¡¯s see if you can even catch up to me! No matter how fast the speed of a Profound God 1st ranker is, it¡¯s impossible for them to be faster than a Profound God 3rd ranker! Hahaha, you won¡¯t be able to catch up to me. If you can¡¯t even hit me with one move, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to defeat me within ten moves! Hahaha¡­¡± The man refused to abide by the bet and directly acted shamelessly. Luo Tian chuckled and didn¡¯t chase after him. He pointed at the top of the man¡¯s head and said: ¡°Take a look up above your head to see what that is.¡± The man looked up and became dumbstruck. He then cursed out: ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± The moment the man tried to run, Luo Tian had already started casting his second Heavenly me, the Purifying Lotus Demon me. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The man was blown flying. His whole body was ckened, his hair in a mess and his clothes were torn and tattered. He had an extremely ugly look on his face. He had thoughts of killing himself. ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian instantly appeared next to the man and said with a smile: ¡°You were defeated in one move, so are you convinced or not?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The man became speechless. His face was full of bitterness. The man finally said: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡­ you motherf*cker. I am the Soul Hall¡¯s Emissary. You want me to be some sort of eldest disciple? Are you kidding me? It¡¯s impossible, absolutely impossible. You can forget about it!¡± At this time, a ck figure shed through the sky and traveled over ten thousand kilometers in a blink of an eye. The figure thennded while extending its right hand, directly pping that man¡¯s face. The figure then coldly said: ¡°You useless thing! You¡¯ve been forced into such an embarrassing state by a piece of trash?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± The man was sent flying and rotating over 720 degrees in the air. He thennded heavily on the ground before spraying out arge mouthful of blood. Some teeth fell out and his face turned pale white. The man didn¡¯t have an ounce of resistance when facing this ck figure. He tried getting up from the ground while looking over at the ck figure. His body unconsciously trembled while saying: ¡°Grand Elder!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± The ck figure of a man pped out across space and harrumphed: ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to call me Grand Elder, you damn piece of trash!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The man tumbled across the ground before eventually stopping. His face had turned a shade paler and his gaze had a trace of hatred in it. He hid his fists as he started clenching them. ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of resisting?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Another p was thrown and the man looked like he had fainted from it. A Profound God 3rd ranker didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back. This meant that the cultivation of that ck figure had reached a terrifying realm. At this time, ten more ck figuresnded. Each one of them was masked and exuded strong immortal energy. There was no doubt that the assassins from the ten great immortal sects had arrived. Each one of them were super experts in the Profound God realm! Luo Tian was faintly moved when his expression changed. ¡°Holy f*ck! So many bosses!¡± Chapter 669: He Has To Die

Chapter 669: He Has To Die

They¡¯vee! The golden glow around each of them was very strong. The golden halo beneath their feet was blinding to the eyes, so it was very clear that these eleven people were big bosses! Luo Tian became exhrated as his mouth unconsciously formed a grin. ¡°The ten great immortal sects really look up to me, actually sending out so many experts to hunt and kill me. Hahaha¡­ there¡¯s no need for you guys to be all secretive and covered up. What do you guys dare not to do here?¡± The immortal force around them was so rich that it was useless no matter how much they tried to conceal themselves. The immortal force around these ten people was different from each other, which meant they were obviously from different immortal sects. The ten people nced at each other and weren¡¯t in a hurry to take off the ck cloth covering their faces. One of them coldly harrumphed: ¡°Luo Tian, everything that is happening is due to your own fault. It was you that disturbed the order of our immortal sects and it was you that wanted to ruin the wedding of Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. Those two are the emerging prosperity of our human race. The union between those two is destined by fate, they are a match made in heaven. We cannot allow a country bumpkin like you to ruin it.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you killed your own Sect Leader and killed your own Prime Elder. You have done so many wicked things that getting rid of you is like getting rid of a scourge for all the immortal sects. We cannot let a single mouse dropping to ruin the pot of soup that is our immortal sects.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk nonsense with him. This damn dog thing has sinned too deeply. Who knows what kind of troubles he will create in the future if we don¡¯t get rid of him now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also no need for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to continue existing.¡± ¡°Kill him.¡± The gaze from all ten of them had cold killing intent in them. In their eyes, Luo Tian was a wicked bastard guilty of the most heinous crimes. One that disturbed the order of the immortal sects. The most important thing was that he had revealed that he was nning on ruining the wedding between Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. No matter who it is, this big event cannot be ruined. This was something the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect couldn¡¯t allow to happen. Luo Tian looked at ease while his face had a faint smile on it. ¡°Since I have to die, can I see what you guys look like? At least I can tell the King of Hell whose hands I was in by.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°What else did you think we were up to?¡± ¡°We will let you die in peace then.¡± Immediately after, the ten of them took off the ck cloth covering their faces. Just as Luo Tian had guessed, they were the Profound God experts sent out by the ten great immortal sects. The strength of each of them was at the Profound God 5th rank or above. One can clearly see how much the ten great immortal sects hated Luo Tian, and how strong their desire was to kill him. The experts sent out this time had the intention of killing without sparing. Luo Tian was absolutely not allowed to keep living. We can reflect on this situation. The ten great immortal sects were afraid because Luo Tian¡¯s abilities were too demonic. In just one year, his cultivation broke through at speeds unheard of. The ten great immortal sects will be in big trouble if someone like this bes even stronger. Luo Tian cannot be allowed to continue living! Another thing¡­ Luo Tian wanted to show up at Shattered Sky City on the day of Murong Wanjian¡¯s wedding. The wedding between the true dragon and the young phoenix couldn¡¯t be ruined. This was the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the Starsea Immortal Sect, and the Soul Hall¡¯s strongest death order. A death order issued by the continent¡¯s three strongest entities! That day absolutely cannot be ruined! Just those two points alone meant Luo Tian had to die. And the more open his death was, the better. The only reason they covered their faces was that they didn¡¯t want others to know. Since their identities had been blown, then there was no need to cover anything up anymore. Immediately after, Luo Tian went about remembering the faces of each of them. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°I have remembered all of you.¡± The assassin from the Imperial God Immortal Sect sneered and said: ¡°Remember it well, and go to hell to tell the Yama King about it.¡± After saying that, he made his move and released his Profound God¡¯s battle aura. His body was now exuding a power that gave people a sense that he was unshakable. Also at the same time, Luo Tiannded next to the man who was about to faint and said: ¡°The opportunity I gave you still stands. Do you want to be the head of the ten great disciples? As long as you nod your head, that will mean you agree.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder shouted before the man could say anything. He swung his hand through the air and once more pped the man. ¡°You useless thing! You couldn¡¯t even defeat a piece of trash at the Profound God 1st rank! You can forget about joining Mount Hua Immortal Sect! It looks like you¡¯re tired of life so it may as welle to an end!¡± While those words were being said, the man flew up high into the air beforending heavily on the ground. The muscle on his face was twitching while his breathing was as light as silk. Also at this time, the Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder raised his hand and pped through space once more. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and was just looking at the man on the ground. He was waiting! The man¡¯s eyes showed the heartache he was feeling. He was clenching his fists on and off while his jaws were clenched tight. The heartache in his eyes turned to ferocity before he looked over at Luo Tian and nodded. Luo Tian startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, the Soul Hall Elder¡¯s p was about tond. Luo Tian instantly shouted, ¡°Level 9 Berserk, Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise ¨C alle out for me!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Power like the heavens were all released and Luo Tian sent out his own palm to block the strike. ¡°Bang~!¡± Two strong energies collided and Luo Tian was sent backward violently. The blood beneath his chest started roiling as he felt that he almost couldn¡¯t endure spraying out blood. The power of this Grand Elder of the Soul Hall was higher than his by at least several levels! The manughed in self-mockery and said: ¡°Luo Tian, quickly run. The lowest cultivation realm these guys are in is the Profound God 4th rank. The Grand Elder of the Soul Hall¡¯s cultivation has reached the 7th rank so you aren¡¯t his opponent.¡± His heart was moved when Luo Tian blocked a p for him. At this moment, the man suddenly stood up and said: ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that before I die, I, Murong Bai, managed to befriend someone like you. It looks like this life was worth living. Luo Tian, you should leave. I will cover your rear.¡± As his voice faded, Murong Bai blocked in front of Luo Tian and a red light started shing on his body. ¡°Self-destructing your soul?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed and pulled Murong Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Damn man, did I allow you to blow yourself up? I am your boss right now. If I can¡¯t even protect my little brother, how am I supposed to keep calling myself a boss?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Murong Bai, so what if you¡¯re going to self-destruct your soul?¡± ¡°I never imagined a Left Soul Emissary like you would actually collude with this damn dog thing. You have lost all face for the Soul Hall!¡± ¡°Murong Bai, my advice is that you don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°So what if you self-destruct? We can still catch up to Luo Tian even if you blow up your soul. No matter what, he has to die today.¡± The Soul Hall Elder¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He pointed at Murong Bai¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°What great courage for such a useless thing! Go and self-destruct! Why aren¡¯t you self-destructing? With your measly cultivation, do you think your self-destruction can injure any of us?¡± He was disgusted with Murong Bai because he had lost all face for the Soul Hall. A Profound God 3rd ranker was defeated by Luo Tian. This made him so pissed that he wanted to kill Murong Bai right here on the spot. Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed as he startedughing like crazy. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t hurt you, an old bastard like you can trying at me if you have the guts! Even if this daddy has to die, I will pull you down with me. This daddy has worked so hard for the Soul Hall for so long, yet I never imagined that I am considered nothing in your eyes. This daddy is quitting so go f*ck yourself!¡± ¡°Go together!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡± The speed of a Profound God ranker was too fast. They could kill Luo Tian andpany in 1/10,000th of a second. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t an opponent when facing eleven high ranked Profound God experts. But right now, he had a very perverted smile on his face. Chapter 670: The Might Of Teleport

Chapter 670: The Might Of Teleport

Luo Tian smiled. He had a very evil smile. He looked at each of them once more and said: ¡°I have remembered each and every one of you.¡± ¡°Smiling?¡± ¡°You can still smile at a time like this?¡± Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°I can gain a bit of time for you after self-destructing my soul, so you should use that chance to escape. I¡¯ll count it as returning the grace of helping me block that p. I, Murong Bai, have never liked owing people favors.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with his words and asked: ¡°Do you wish to live?¡± Murong Bai was stunned by those words. Not to mention the Profound God experts from the ten great immortal sects, just the Grand Elder from the Soul Hall alone will give them two zero chances of surviving. They had be existences that can be directly in at any given moment. And they were now chatting about staying alive? This was no different from making a joke at a critical time. Luo Tian said once more: ¡°I¡¯m asking again ¨C do you wish to live?¡± Murong Bai helplesslyughed out once before replying: ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°Say it louder.¡± Murong Bai didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was trying to do so he asked: ¡°Damn it, what are you ying at?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply and said again: ¡°I want you to loudly shout that you want to live. Use all your milk drinking strength you have to shout. I want everyone within a million kilometers to know that you wish to live.¡± Murong Bai had a stunned look on his face. ¡°What are you doing? Luo Tian, could it be that you want to make me be a joke before we die?¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at him and said: ¡°Tell me that you want to live!¡± Murong Bai didn¡¯t have the strength to argue with Luo Tian and exhaled arge breath of air. He then yelled into the air: ¡°This daddy wants to continue living! This daddy needs to live in order to take revenge! I want to return those four ps!¡± His voice shook the sky and it reverberated throughout a million kilometers. The Soul Hall Elder¡¯s face turned fierce while the killing intent in his eyes turned thicker. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± In an instant, Luo Tian startedughing loudly while extending his hand out. ¡°Hold my hand!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I knew you were up to no good! I¡¯m not holding your hand even if you beat me to death! I feel disgusted just from looking at your hand. Luo Tian, I¡¯m telling you right now that this daddy is straight. I have no homosexual inclinations so you can scram the hell away from me.¡± Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s gaze, he started feeling there was a problem with Luo Tian¡¯s sexual orientation. Trying to grab a hold of his hand at a time like this¡­ didn¡¯t that mean he wanted to die together? ¡°Oh f*ck!¡± Upon thinking up to here, Murong Bai unconsciously started shivering like a sudden chill had assaulted him. This was even more ufortable than suffering from those several ps. Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said in irritation: ¡°Damn it, are you thinking this daddy is a homosexual? You¡¯re the homosexual! Your whole family are homosexuals! Don¡¯t talk any nonsense and hold tightly onto my hand or else it will be toote.¡± Seeing Murong Bai still hesitating, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered with it anymore and directly held onto Murong Bai¡¯s left hand. Murong Bai¡¯s whole body shivered like he had just been electrocuted. He looked at Luo Tian in the corner of his eyes and his gaze became very strange. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on as he shouted internally: ¡°F*ck! F*ck! F*ck! I am a straight man! Howe I am feeling an electric current when he¡¯s holding my hands?! What¡¯s going on?! This is impossible! I have always liked beautiful women! I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t be bisexual and like men too and just didn¡¯t know it, right? Heavens¡­ I, Murong Bai, have enjoyed a lifetime of good reputation but it has all been destroyed in an instant.¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­ even if you kill me, I will not be yours.¡± He made up his mind! Even if he had to run to the end of the world, he would not allow Luo Tian to seed! If Luo Tian knew Murong Bai had all these thoughts in just half a second, it was highly possible he would immediately let go of his hand and kick him flying. After messing around for half a day and all he got was beingbeled as a homosexual? This was Murong Bai¡¯s internal monologue so Luo Tian had no idea what was going on. The electric current feeling was very normal. Luo Tian felt it too because the electric current went through him as well when he tried to cast Teleport. One of the effects of Teleport was the user will feel electricity running through their body. Since Luo Tian held onto Murong Bai¡¯s hand, he would naturally feel the electric current as well. What Luo Tian never imagined was that this electric shock made Murong Bai think that the stimtion had revealed a hidden hobby he didn¡¯t know about ¨C he liked men?! Holy crap! Murong Bai¡¯s gaze turned very strange andplicated. At times it was like a little housewife and at times it was filled with determination. Luo Tian almost let go of his hands from that look! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Teleport failed!¡± ¡°F*ck!!!¡± It had failed at such a critical juncture! Luo Tian had thoughts of killing himself! This was the first time he was using Teleport and based on previous gaming statistics, it should be a 100% sess rate. There¡¯s no way it can fail. He was holding Murong Bai and this was the main reason it failed. But the Teleport skill at the great perfection stage should be able to bring along another person with the caster. This was the benefit of raising the skill to the great perfection stage. Except the sess rate wasn¡¯t as high. Another great thing was that the Teleport skill at the great perfection stage had no cooldown so he could keep casting it. Luo Tian tried it once more. Another stream of electric current went from Luo Tian¡¯s palm and into Murong Bai¡¯s body. The electric current went all the way into his heart, making Murong Bai want to cry. ¡°Why? Why? Why is this daddy feeling an electric shock again?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Mommy¡­ I want to go home!¡± One electric shock wasn¡¯t enough. Let¡¯s do it one more time! This was hard for him to determine whether his sexual orientation was normal or not anymore. Extremely difficult to stomach. His body went limp and numb while his heart felt like it was being tickled. The feeling was simr to meeting the girl he liked for the very first time. It was almost the exact same thing! The more he thought about it, the more unsightly Murong Bai¡¯s face became. The worst thing of all was that his gaze had unconsciously changed. When he stared at Luo Tian, there was a trace of a seduction swirling about. Luo Tian swallowed his saliva. He shivered as goosebumps had sprung up on his entire body. Even the monster in his crotch shriveled up and shortened by at least several centimeters. If this continues, his little brother will definitely shrink out of existence. ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian wanted to throw up. ¡°Teacher S Aoi!¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you not to hate me! I really don¡¯t want to hold hands with another man ever again! It has to seed this time!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide but he couldn¡¯t let go. His mind was filled with Murong Bai¡¯s strange gaze. The hair on his body was standing on its end as he felt a chill, ¡°I promise¡­ this daddy will use my little brother down there to promise that if I ever hold hands with him ever again, this daddy will chop off my wee wee!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you dares topete with the true dragon Murong Wanjian over a woman? What qualifications do you think you have?¡± ¡°You are not worthy of the young phoenix, and the young phoenix will naturally be uninterested in you. What kind of thing do you think you are?!¡± All the attacks were about tond. Murong Bai didn¡¯t bother thinking anymore and just closed his eyes like he had epted the eventual oue. His hand was sping onto Luo Tian¡¯s hand like they would be together even after death. Luo Tian became speechless. But it was fortunate that he had seeded. The figures of those two instantly disappeared! Chapter 671: Fierce Guy

Chapter 671: Fierce Guy

¡°Ommm~!¡± They disappeared from their spot and their aura was untraceable. Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder instantly sent out his senses out over a million kilometers. He furrowed his brow and said: ¡°I can¡¯t sense their auras¡­ this is impossible!¡± Suddenly, a dark red glow appeared on his body. His spiritual senses surged into the sky and spread out over a million kilometers once more, but he still wasn¡¯t able to detect Luo Tian and Murong Bai¡¯s aura. It was like those two had disappeared from the face of this world. No matter how fast they were, it was impossible for them to fly over a million kilometers in a blink of an eye. Even a Profound God Sovereign wasn¡¯t capable of it. So naturally, it was impossible for Luo Tian. The experts of the ten great immortal sects sent out their senses as well. Just like the Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder, they found absolutely nothing. They all revealed an incredulous look while their brows were locked into a frown. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for that kid to be that fast. They must have used some sort of concealment martial skill to hide their auras. Those two shouldn¡¯t have gone far, let¡¯s chase after them!¡± ¡°Chase?¡± ¡°In what direction?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a divine grade Stealth Pill, they can forget about hiding from our spiritual senses. Since we can¡¯t detect the auras of those two within a million kilometers, that can only mean one thing ¨C they are already in a ce exceeding a million kilometers. The Tianxuan Continent has such arge surface area so where are we going to go to chase?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve missed the chance to kill them.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? He¡¯s only at the Profound God 1st rank. A monk can run but his temple cannot. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a little more than a month before the immortal sect disciplepetition. If Luo Tian wants to protect Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he has to make an appearance. He can run today but I want to see how he¡¯ll run next time!¡± ¡°That makes sense. The day of the immortal sectpetition wille soon so we¡¯ll let him live for a few more days. Then we¡¯ll see where he can run off to.¡± The Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder hadn¡¯t said a word. There was nothing else he could do. The sudden change caught him off guard. His voice shook as he roared in anger: ¡°Murong Bai! Luo Tian! Let¡¯s see where you two can run off to! No matter how far you run, the Soul Hall will still be able to track you down! You two just wait for your deaths!¡± The voice was simr to thunder that echoed over a million kilometers out. But Luo Tian and Murong Bai didn¡¯t hear it. At this moment, ¡°Ptui~, ptui~, ptui~!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one that¡¯s gay! Your whole family are homosexuals!¡± Luo Tian was squatting beside a small creek while using a stone to scrub his hand. His heart was filled with a shuddering chill because Murong Bai¡¯s weird look kept ying inside his mind. Just thinking about it made him sick to the stomach. Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed, ¡°I¡¯m not the one that¡¯s homosexual because I have no inclinations towards men. You were the one that came up to me and said you liked me. Luo Tian, who would¡¯ve thought a normal looking guy like you would have such hobbies? It looks like my eyesight has gone askew.¡± ¡°Gone askew your ass!¡± Luo Tian was near speechless, ¡°This big brother held your hand because he was trying to save you! You were the one holding my hand tightly the moment their attacks were about tond. You had a face that looked like you wanted to die together with me. Just thinking about it makes me all creeped out!¡± This was too messed up! His wee wee shriveled up once more. Luo Tian was really afraid that his little brother won¡¯t be able to rise up anymore after this incident. This traumatic experience was too strong! Murong Bai froze for a bit before looking around. ¡°What kind of ce are we at? Luo Tian, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a powerful martial skill. I can¡¯t detect the auras of the ten great immortal sect experts and the Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder within a million kilometers. Could it be that we¡¯ve escaped from the range of their senses?¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes and said: ¡°Can you take a look at who I am? You think that just based on those people and they can catch up to me?¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian was feeling his heartache and said to himself: ¡°Goddamnit, there goes eleven bosses just like that! My heart hurts so much that it feels like it¡¯s about to shatter! They are all bosses in the Profound God realm and a divine artifact will definitely explode from each of them. My divine artifacts, agggggghhhhhhhh!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth revealed an evil grin, ¡°This daddy has remembered all of you. If I see you guys next time, I will definitely not spare you. This daddy might not be able to defeat eleven of you together, but you guys can wait for your death once you¡¯re all alone by yourselves!¡± The ten great immortal sects won¡¯t let him off? Luo Tian will definitely not spare any of them either. He got up and his expression turned serious. ¡°I heard the Soul Hall will also be participating in the immortal sect disciplepetition. Do you want to take revenge?¡± Murong Bai didn¡¯t hide his anger and replied: ¡°I will join Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I will give them all a good show in the immortal sectpetition. I have made so many contributions to the Soul Hall yet I have been suddenly tossed aside like some worthless garbage. Skeleton King, this daddy is not finished with you!¡± Skeleton King was the title of the Soul Hall¡¯s Grand Elder. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Good! From today onwards, you are my little brother. Don¡¯t worry, I will not let anyone touch you. What is the Soul Hall considered? The Soul Hall will eventually be stepped on below my feet as well. So what if I be enemies with all the greatest forces of the Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°This daddy will stomp them all to death!¡± Murong Bai startedughing. He was a battle maniac so after hearing Luo Tian¡¯s speech, he had a feeling of regret for not having met Luo Tian earlier. His heart started boiling as his desire to battle rose up. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Suddenly, the earth started shaking and all the beasts and birds started fleeing for their lives. Those super demonic beasts were running like they had just seen a ghost. Some of the lower ranked demonic beasts directly prostrated on the spot and started peeing themselves in fear. ¡°Is it an earthquake?¡± Murong Bai¡¯s brows shot up in surprise. His eyes were focused on a nearby distant peak and replied: ¡°It can¡¯t be, the other ces aren¡¯t shaking.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed in shock as well and asked: ¡°Do you feel like we¡¯re somehow getting closer to the sky?¡± Murong Bai looked up and muttered: ¡°It really looks like it¡­ how could that be?¡± At this moment, the mountain peak they were on kept rising higher like it was being lifted by some kind of force. Sounds of rumbling kepting from the mountain. Rocks kept sliding down like there was an avnche. Luo Tian swept his gaze around and found that some of the surrounding mountain peaks were a bit strange. The tip of the mountain was inverted and stabbed downwards like an ice cream cone. This was simply too strange to behold. ¡°I can feel a powerful energy!¡± ¡°Right below the peak!¡± Murong Bai sent out his senses and said: ¡°I can feel it too. This kind of energy isn¡¯t from an expert of the Soul Hall or the ten great immortal sects. Isn¡¯t this energy a bit too fierce? It managed to shake such a huge mountain!¡± ¡°Even someone born with divine strength shouldn¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Suddenly, the entire mountain peak heaved and started turning upside down. Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Be careful!¡± Murong Bai said with a yful smile: ¡°You should be the one to be careful, my lord Sect Leader.¡± Two beams of light shot out andnded on another peak. Their eyes were full of shock as they watched a young man as strong as an ox rip up the mountain peak they were previously on. Luo Tian smacked his lips and muttered: ¡°Damn, this kind of strength is a bit too awesome.¡± The mountain peak in his hands was like a toy to him. Perverted! Way too perverted! The young man flipped the mountain peak upside down and all the demonic beasts fell out. When he saw all those demonic beasts fall out, he was extremely happy and said: ¡°Ah Niu has some meat to eat now!¡± Chapter 672: The Awesome Niu Jingang

Chapter 672: The Awesome Niu Jingang

What a shocking scene! Even Luo Tian, who was at the Profound God realm, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He had seen the raw strength of the Titan race. He thought that the Titan race was the strongest race when it came to possessing raw strength, but that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case anymore. The strength that this young teen exploded forth with had reached an unshakable realm. Even Luo Tian felt inferior whenpared to this teen. It was the same with Murong Bai as he said: ¡°What a perverted strength. I think not even a Profound God 5th ranker would have this kind of strength.¡± After that, he continued saying: ¡°Luo Tian, aren¡¯t you looking for disciples? This kid doesn¡¯t seem too bad.¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian was already nowhere in sight. Luo Tian already had such thoughts before Murong Bai spoke. How could he let such an awesome youth pass him by without recruiting him? He was a piece of uncut jade. An uncut jade that no one has discovered yet. Even without cutting and polishing, the shiny lighting from him was still so iparably bright. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was already moved the moment heid eyes on the youth. Luo Tian instantly moved andnded on top of a demonic beast not too far from the young teen. The young teen furrowed his brows as he raised his awareness. His two innocent-looking eyes stared at Luo Tian as he asked: ¡°Are you trying to snatch my meat?¡± Luo Tian shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡± The young teen immediately smiled and rxed from his tense state. ¡°These and those are all my prey. They are all the meat that belongs to me, Ah Niu.¡± He was saying this happily like an innocent child. The young teen looked at Luo Tian and thought he looked a bit exhausted. He licked his lips and then said: ¡°Today, I have hunted a lot of prey so I will give a portion to you. It looks like you¡¯re hungry too. Their meat is really tasty.¡± At this moment, the young teen looked like a simple young child while his eyes lookedpletely innocent. Luo Tian nced at the surrounding demonic beasts and said to himself: ¡°There are way too many demonic beasts here. Can we even finish eating them all?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything else and chose a demonic beast of smaller stature. He pulled out a dagger, disemboweled the demonic beast, cleaned the skin, and removed the tendons in a practiced motion. He then gathered some nearby dry firewood, circted some energy into his palms, and ignited the wood. Arge piece of meat was sliced off and then ced on a rack above the mes. A few minutester, an overwhelming aroma of barbequed meat was spreading outward. Luo Tian always carried some seasoning packets on him. He sprinkled some salt, then some cumin, and the aroma was simply unparalleled. ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± The young teen was already squatting next to the campfire at an unknown time. His eyes were nted into a smile while he kept swallowing his saliva. Even when he was doing this, saliva still managed to drip out from the corner of his mouth. He would then make a deep sucking motion and slurp his saliva back in before giving Luo Tian a silly grin. Luo Tian was never worried about someone that likes to eat. It was very clear that this young teen was a foodie. He definitely had to have this awesome young teen. Luo Tian was a viger in his previous life so based on the young teen¡¯s eyes, he could see his simple and unpretentious personality. The method he used in dealing with Murong Bai would be useless to this youth. Luo Tian had to use his heart to be friends with him. Of course, Luo Tian also used his heart in treating Murong Bai. Luo Tian gave the young teen a piece of grilled meat that was still giving off sizzling sounds and asked: ¡°What is your name?¡± The young teen was somewhat embarrassed and muttered: ¡°My mother said I cannot randomly eat other people¡¯s food.¡± He really wanted to eat it and almost couldn¡¯t hold back his extending hands, but he finally resisted. He then swallowed back his saliva several times while his eyes were glued to the rack of grilled meat. It was simply too mesmerizing. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°This demonic beast was killed by you, so it¡¯s not considered the property of others but your own property.¡± The young teen tilted his head in thought before asking: ¡°Really?¡± Luo Tian nodded. The young teen then received the grilled meat in joy. He took arge bite and started hissing and blowing out. Then, another big bite and more blowing. He then managed to speak through a stuffed mouth: ¡°This one has the surname of Niu, and the given name of Jingang. You can call this one Ah Niu or Jingang. I also have a nickname given to me by my mother, called Brisket. ¡°Brisket¡­¡± Luo Tian was momentarily stunned before saying: ¡°I will just call you Jingang.¡± ¡°En.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve made such delicious meat for me to eat, you can call this one whatever you want hehehe¡­¡± Niu Jingang giggled while eating like crazy. His innocent smile had infected Luo Tian, so he quickly put another piece of marinated meat onto the rack over the fire. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s moreing.¡± At this time, Luo Tian yelled in the direction of Murong Bai: ¡°Little Bai, quickly get me some more dry wood!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s eyes gleamed before he muttered: ¡°Who the hell is Little Bai?¡± His brain almost short-circuited. He then thought of his own name and instantly jumped up in rage. He ran over and cursed: ¡°Who the hell is your Little Bai?! You damn bastard, don¡¯t make up random names for people! You can call me Murong Bai or Young Master Bai!¡± Luo Tian ignored him and said: ¡°Little Bai, can you hurry it up?¡± Niu Jingang looked at Murong Bai while his head was tilted to the side before saying: ¡°It¡¯s fine to tell me to do those kinds of things.¡± He swallowed arge piece of grilled meat before leaping away. In less than a minute, Niu Jingang was holding onto a huge tree in front of Luo Tian. He giggled: ¡°Is this enough?¡± A tree that was a dozen or so meters thick was directly uprooted by Niu Jingang. This kind of strength¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook. He was so shocked that he had be speechless momentarily. He then said: ¡°Little Bai, move over. Jingang, youe here. I have some things to say to you.¡± Niu Jingang tossed the huge tree into the air. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± That huge tree was directly tossed into the clouds and then disappeared. Murong Bai and Luo Tian were dumbstruck by this Niu Jingang. His strength was powerful to aplete mess! Niu Jingang ran over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and squatted down to stare at the grilled meat. His saliva started dripping down with ¡°plop plop¡± sounds. The grilled meat he had just eaten was the best meat he had tasted in his entire life, so what he was feeling right now was never ending admiration towards Luo Tian. In his world, anyone capable of making such tasty grilled meat must definitely be an extremely awesome existence. Luo Tian asked: ¡°Jingang, are you willing to go to Mount Hua Immortal Sect with me?¡± Niu Jingang asked: ¡°Are there such tasty grilled meat for me to eat every day?¡± Luo Tian was feeling ecstatic as he replied: ¡°There is!¡± Niu Jingang¡¯s eyes gleamed while he looked at Luo Tian. Then, another sh appeared in his eyes as he said embarrassedly: ¡°I was just kidding¡­¡± Luo Tian was startled by the reaction, ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Niu Jingang then said in seriousness: ¡°Once a month. I only need to eat this type of grilled meat once a month and I¡¯ll be content.¡± Luo Tian was dumbfounded. When he looked at the innocent-looking Niu Jingang, he said: ¡°No problem. From today onwards, you will be the second disciple of my ten great disciples. This Little Bai is your eldest senior brother.¡± Niu Jingang immediately got up and said respectfully to Murong Bai: ¡°Eldest Senior Brother!¡± Soul Hall¡¯s Left Emissary! And Jingang, who was fierce to aplete mess within the deep mountains! This was way too awesome! He had struck it rich! Immortal sect disciplepetition, huh? Bullying this daddy¡¯s Mount Hua that we don¡¯t have any talented disciples, huh? You guys just wait! Wait for this daddy to f*ck up all ten great immortal sects thoroughly! Chapter 673: Desert Of Death

Chapter 673: Desert Of Death

A piece of grilled meat took care of a fierce person! This kind of business was very profitable. Niu Jingang had been living in the mountains since his birth. When he was around five years of age, his mother had suddenly disappeared one day. Disappeared without a trace! He didn¡¯t go looking for her because he didn¡¯t know where to start. Luo Tian and Murong Bai¡¯s appearance was basically the first time he had seen another human being. The very first time! Apart from his mother, he had suddenly treated Luo Tian as the closest human in his life. The reason was very simple ¨C because Luo Tian was able to grill such delicious meat. This allowed him to see that this world existed such a delicious delicacy. Murong Bai was looking down on Luo Tian the entire time. He felt that Luo Tian was cheating Niu Jingang. And the means was the most despicable of the despicable ¨C he only used a piece of grilled meat! When those words were spoken out, Niu Jingang became unhappy and said with some anger: ¡°Eldest senior brother, you cannot say such things about the boss. I will be unhappy when you criticize the boss like that. I¡¯m the one that profited from this. With such delicious tasting meat, even ten of me wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for it.¡± Murong Bai almost threw up blood. Luo Tian startedughing loudly before saying to Murong Bai: ¡°Little Bai, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want the people of this world to witness Jingang¡¯s strength? I would love it if thepetition started tomorrow. Jingang¡¯s name will definitely startle the world with his debut. I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it!¡± Seeing how Luo Tian wasughing boisterously, Niu Jingang also started giggling foolishly. Even though he didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian wasughing about, he knew Luo Tian was happy so he felt happy too. Those three spent several days deep inside the mountains. The injuries on Murong Bai were mostly recovered. Luo Tian had been using Regeneration to help him heal these past few days. One must mention that the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill couldn¡¯t really quite catch up with his footsteps. When it came to the wounds on a Profound God ranker, Luo Tian felt the healing speed was kind of slow. But in the eyes of other people, the healing speed was already very fast. Murong Bai was rather shocked as he said: ¡°I never imagined that you managed to learn Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill. You have hidden your abilities quite deeply. What kind of secrets do you have left? Quickly tell me all of them.¡± Luo Tian gave a mysterious smile and replied: ¡°The secrets I have are beyond your imagination. Just follow me and I will guarantee your life will be very colorful. It will definitely be better than what you¡¯ve been experiencing.¡± Murong Bai smirked, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing it.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°What?!¡± ¡°They escaped?¡± ¡°They suddenly disappeared and there weren¡¯t any traces of their auras within a million kilometers? Could this kid Luo Tian have cultivated another powerful martial skill?¡± Sect Leader Lie Yang of the Imperial God Immortal Sect questioned in a bad mood. He thought that Luo Tian would definitely die this time. But he still managed to escape. Lie Yang furrowed his brow and said softly: ¡°Master will definitely not be happy when he hears this.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, there¡¯s only a little more than a month until the immortal sect disciplepetition. Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t participatest year so they have to participate this year. Since our ten great immortal sects sent out a battle invitation, we will have a legitimate reason to surround them if they don¡¯t participate. That kid Luo Tian will definitely participate since he wishes to support Mount Hua Immortal sect. Otherwise, he could have just dropped everything and not bothered with any matters. But he didn¡¯t do that, which means Luo Tian will absolutely participate in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. At that time¡­ heh heh¡­ he will die for sure!¡± said Daoist Tian Yang. Right after that, Tian Yang continued saying: ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken with the Sect Leaders of the ten great immortal sects to create an inescapable. Luo Tian will not be able to escape and the old master will definitely be satisfied.¡± Lie Yang¡¯s brows had lowered as he softly said: ¡°We can only do it this way. We will let him live for a few more days and the immortal sect disciplepetition will be the date of his death. We have to kill him then or else we won¡¯t have time to deal with him after thepetition.¡± ¡°Wanjian¡¯s wedding date will be here soon. When the timees, our Imperial God Immortal Sect must use all resources to prepare for it. The Starsea Immortal Sect and the Soul Hall will be doing the same. We cannot allow a little mouse shit like Luo Tian to ruin the pot of soup.¡± Tian Yang immediately replied: ¡°I understand. He is just a little mouse that is unable to flip the sky upside down.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C It was the same situation with the Starsea Immortal Sect and the Soul Hall. They had given up chasing after Luo Tian and focused on preparing for the immortal sect disciplepetition. Since the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect weren¡¯t chasing after Luo Tian, the other eight great immortal sects naturally wouldn¡¯t bother hunting him down either. The date of the immortal sect disciplepetition would be here soon, and that¡¯s the top priority for these people. Their immortal sect will see an increase of fortune if they get good results, and the intensity of immortal force will increase ordingly. The greater their fortune, the greater the influence their immortal sect will have. And their strength will naturally rise as a result of this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Devil Sect. ¡°Lord Sect Leader, this time¡¯s immortal sectpetition is a great opportunity for us.¡± ¡°The forces behind Luo Tian are quite small but his value as a chess piece is quite high. How about we join hands with him? We¡¯ll cause some chaos amongst the ten great immortal sects and give them some damage. At that time, our devil sect willunch a sudden attack and restore our former glory!¡± ¡°The assassins sent out by the ten great immortal sects weren¡¯t able to kill Luo Tian, which means that kid isn¡¯t simple. He can transform into the figure of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, so we can really think about forming an alliance with him. As long as we defeat the ten great immortal sects, we can kick Luo Tian away and the Tianxuan Continent will be ours.¡± The brows of the devil sect¡¯s leader were furrowed while he was in thought. Eventually, he said: ¡°This time¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition is definitely an opportunity. Since it will have such a lively atmosphere, we shall attend as well!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- For a brief time, the entire Tianxuan Continent seemed to have be tranquil. The strongest forces in the continent were all secretly preparing for the immortal sectpetition. This was the calm before the storm! Luo Tian, Murong Bai, and Niu Jingang used up three days before leaving the mountain ranges. Luo Tian wanted to try using his great perfection stage Teleport to see if he could bring the three of them out of this ce. But when he thought of holding hands with Murong Bai again, he felt extremely ufortable and no longer thought of trying. Beyond the mountain range was a vast and endless desert. Yellow sand that seemed to stretch everywhere. One couldn¡¯t see where the zing hot boundary ended. When Murong Bai saw the sand, he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°It looks like we¡¯re going to reach the territories of the Wild Lands soon. This desert before us should be known as the Desert of Death. We have to be careful here because it¡¯s an extremely dangerous area. Even Profound God experts cannot be careless.¡± Luo Tian was startled by this information and said: ¡°The Desert of Death that¡¯s ranked number two in the ten forbidden grounds of the Tianxuan Continent?¡± Murong Bai nodded and replied: ¡°This is the ce.¡± Niu Jingang scratched his head since he had no clue what the ten forbidden grounds meant. He stepped onto the sand and said: ¡°Boss, we should hurry up. The sky is about to get dark.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Right when they were about to move out, Luo Tian suddenly thought of something. He had been so busytely and almost forgot about it. He then asked Murong Bai: ¡°Is the Heavenly Plume City¡¯s jade seal with you?¡± Murong Bai pulled out a stone that was simr to the Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal from his spatial ring and replied: ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± Luo Tian smiled in excitement! The Geocentric Tower quest is about to bepleted! Chapter 674: This Is A Big Problem

Chapter 674: This Is A Big Problem

The two quest items were in hand. The two pieces of stones had grooves on the edges that matched up, which meant the two stones could be merged together to trigger something. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to trigger it. The higher the quest rewards, the more dangerous the quest would be. Risks and rewards have always been proportional to each other. And since Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor allowed him to enter and exit the Floodin World freely, this was the prerequisite for Luo Tian to level up if it was based on the gaming logic from his previous life. Only when he levels up some more can he enter the Geocentric Tower. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t entered the Floodin World yet and he wasn¡¯t given much information on it. He was nning on finding a few more disciples before heading back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect for seclusion training. Then he would finalize the preparation for the immortal sect disciplepetition. Luo Tian took the Heavenly Plume City¡¯s jade seal and said: ¡°Your Soul King tricked you. The Geocentric Tower isn¡¯t a gateway to travel to other worlds, and it doesn¡¯t have higher spiritual essence from other worlds to help you cultivate faster. Inside is an expert from a higher realm that is devouring the spiritual essence of the Tianxuan Continent. Honestly, I don¡¯t know if the Soul King really doesn¡¯t know or if he deliberately tricked you.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to jump to any conclusions. He didn¡¯t know what kind of person the Soul King was so he didn¡¯t want to randomly make judgments. After all, Murong Bai had been someone from the Soul Hall. Murong Bai felt a faint shiver internally. He looked at Luo Tian before giving a self-mocking smile: ¡°I¡¯m no longer someone from the Soul Hall. It was you that pulled me into Mount Hua Immortal Sect so from today onwards, I am a person of Mount Hua.¡± He was feeling a bit of emotional pain. When he thought back to the time when the Soul King was telling him this matter, the Soul King¡¯s eyes looked rather genuine. From the looks of things now, it¡¯s possible that the Soul King might be tricking him. He had been loyal to the Soul Hall for all these years, yet now he realized he couldn¡¯t trust anyone there. ¡°Murong Bai, oh Murong Bai¡­ you were nothing but a tool, a dancing clown in front of their eyes. What a hrious joke!¡± Luo Tian looked at Murong Bai and didn¡¯t say anything. He only patted his shoulder a few times before takingrge strides to catch up to Niu Jingang. He then shouted: ¡°Jingang, wait for me!¡± No one amongst them was aplete idiot. There were some things that Luo Tian didn¡¯t have to say out loud, and also didn¡¯t have a reason to. Murong Bai wasn¡¯t a kid so he could distinguish this easily. Luo Tian had saved him, healed him, and treated him like a brother. But inside Murong Bai, he was still attached to the Soul Hall because that¡¯s the ce where he grew up. The Soul King could be considered half-a-master to him, but now he found out that this half-a-master was someone that couldn¡¯t be trusted. This was a very big blow to him, even more unbearable than being pped by the Grand Elder. After thinking over things for a bit, Murong Bai looked up and noticed Luo Tian¡¯s back. Under the sunlight, the shadow of Luo Tian¡¯s figure stretched out like a huge giant. Murong Bai faintly smiled, ¡°From today onwards, I, Murong Bai, will be someone on your side.¡± He grinned to himself before quickly catching up. The three of them were chatting andughing in an unrestrained manner. They were just like three brothers. Unknowingly, three days had passed by. They were now deep into the desert. It was still an endless desert where one couldn¡¯t see where it began or ended. The heat was unbearable here and it easily made people agitated. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Little Bai, didn¡¯t you say that the Desert of Death was the number two forbidden grounds? Howe there¡¯s nothing here? Could it be the reason it wasbeled as a forbidden ground because there isn¡¯t any food or water here?¡± For someone with Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation realm, not eating and drinking for a few months wasn¡¯t an issue. Not to mention that they had brought plenty of food and water with them. The moment Jingang stepped onto the desert, his mouth had not stopped moving since Luo Tian had prepared a lot of grilled meat for him. One must mention that this guy could really eat,parable to Qin Changtian from the Sky Pce. He had no concept of being full and just kept eating. His stomach was only this big so how could it fit so much food? Murong Bai muttered: ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it and have never been here. Rumor has it that the Desert of Death is filled with desert demonic beasts that are much stronger than the demonic beasts residing in the mountain ranges.¡± Niu Jingang ripped a piece of grilled meat and asked: ¡°Boss, why are we walking through the desert?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian and Murong Bai looked at each other with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Why are we walking through the desert? We are experts at the Profound God realm, so why are we so stupid to walk with our feet? Even the soles of my shoes have been worn through! Why are we so dumb?¡± Murong Baiined while staring at the sky. They only realized this problem after walking for three days. Luo Tian was first stunned before smiling bitterly. Just when he was about to fly into the air and check the surroundings, his brows furrowed as he said: ¡°Something¡¯s happening!¡± Murong Bai instantly guarded one side of Luo Tian. Niu Jingang¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He slurped up the grilled meat in his mouth and guarded Luo Tian¡¯s other side. Left and Right Guardians! Two warrior protectors! Luo Tian was moved in his heart before sending out his spiritual senses that epassed over a hundred thousand kilometers. In an instant, the sand in the area started moving. The frequency of the shaking started getting more intense and harsh sounds came from below. ¡°Under the ground!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed. Before he could speak further, a big Sand Scorpion with huge pincers charged out. The pincer swept out and mped towards Luo Tian while breaking the sound barrier. Jingang became unhappy when he looked at his grilled meat covered in sand. His fists were clenched as he walked over one step at a time. Each step was filled with berserk powers while energy rippled out from the impact of his feet on the ground. Facing a huge pincer that was getting closer, Niu Jingang just smashed out his fist. ¡°Bang~!¡± The giant ck pincer was smashed away and the Sand Scorpion¡¯s body jerked back violently. The most dangerous thing about these poisonous scorpions weren¡¯t their pincers but the stinger on its tail. Niu Jingang grew up in the forest of a mountain and didn¡¯t know how sinister the human heart could be. He also didn¡¯t know that some demonic beasts were like that as well. The moment his punch smashed the pincer away, the scorpion¡¯s tail came out from deep inside the sand. The curvature of the tail was like a waning moon as it pierced behind Niu Jingang at lightning speed. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he shouted internally: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Shadewind Steps!¡± ¡°Rising Moon!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± His figure became a blur and instantly arrived to hold onto the scorpion¡¯s poisonous tail. His other hand formed a fist and the power of five hundred plus times his attributes heavily punched out. ¡°Bang~!¡± A single punch smashed the tail into smithereens. Niu Jingang looked back and scratched his head foolishly, ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± The Sand Scorpion had failed two consecutive attacks. It started wailing in pain and quickly retreated. Its body drilled into the sand, leaving two pitch-ck eyes ring at Luo Tian with intense hatred. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± In just a few moves, the Sand Scorpion had now disappeared without a trace. ¡°Boss, this one will chase after it.¡± Niu Jingang said straightforwardly. Luo Tian shook his head, ¡°No need.¡± At this time, Murong Bai flew into the air and started chuckling, ¡°This is going to be a big problem now.¡± Luo Tian looked up and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Murong Bai replied: ¡°A sandstorm ising! Wait, no¡­ it should be a Sand Scorpion storm ising! They are alling, over ten thousand of them! This is going to be a lot of fun!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was full of joy, ¡°This is so awesome! They¡¯re sending me the warmth of love!¡± Chapter 675: Evil Woman, Black Widow

Chapter 675: Evil Woman, ck Widow

¡°This is gifting me experience points!¡± Luo Tian revealed a smile and said: ¡°Jingang, Little Bai, don¡¯tpletely kill these scorpions. Leave them on theirst breath so that I can make the killing blow.¡± Murong Bai¡¯s sword started moving. His white clothes and his chilling sword fluttered through the air. Luo Tian was hiddenly staring at him in disdain as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that there aren¡¯t any girls around or else he would steal all the limelight.¡± Jingang nodded and said: ¡°Order received, boss!¡± Murong Bai faintly smiled and said: ¡°Whatever, I just want to kill to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Luo Tian was worried he would say something like that. But the experience points from these Sand Scorpions shouldn¡¯t be too high. Even if there¡¯s over ten thousand of them here, it wouldn¡¯t put much of a dent into Luo Tian¡¯s super long experience bar. Nevertheless, the little bit of meat on a mosquito was still meat. Luo Tian repeated himself: ¡°Just make them half dead.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± ¡°Hooh~!¡± Suddenly, Luo Tian¡¯s figure sprung into action as he stood in the air with a serious look in his eyes. When he saw the sand being kicked up all over, it really did look like a sandstorm was barreling towards them. This kind of scene was extremely shocking to behold! Niu Jingang stood on a tall mound of sand. His expression was serious while a piece of half-eaten grilled meat was still hanging out of his mouth. The three were prepared. They only had to wait for this group of Scorpion Kings toe, and then they can kill to their heart¡¯s content. But when the group of Scorpion Kings got closer, Luo Tian realized they weren¡¯t charging towards them. They were actually running for their lives like crazy! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Murong Bai noticed this and said: ¡°Something seems to be chasing after them.¡± Luo Tian was feeling heartache. Seeing all those Scorpion King¡¯s falling to their demise, he couldn¡¯t endure anymore and eximed: ¡°My experience points! My experience points! No, they can¡¯t just die like that. I need to at least grab some experience points for myself.¡± Suddenly, Luo Tian turned into a beam of light and charged forth. He arrived in front of them in a blink of an eye. Murong Bai followed right behind. Niu Jingang nced at them and said with a foolish grin: ¡°This one can¡¯t allow the boss and eldest senior brother to get injured. This one will go too!¡± His legs shifted and started moving like a horse galloping. His speed wasn¡¯t a bit slower than Luo Tian or Murong Bai! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sounds shook the sky and reverberated throughout the Desert of Death. In the lead was a Scorpion King. Its body gave off a faint golden glow, designating it as a small boss. It saw Luo Tian and the other twoe towards it and its rage immediately surged into the sky. Both pincers were raised into the air and it revealed an extremely arrogant expression like it was saying: ¡°You guys better scram away from this daddy. Do you believe this daddy can y you guys to death anytime I want?¡± Behind the Scorpion King was arge group of scorpions. Their group was approaching in a cone shape At this time, it wasn¡¯t just the Scorpion King but severalrger scorpions behind had all released their furious beastly nature. They were originally running for their lives yet some humans were now blocking their path. How can they not be angry? ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could make a move, Jingang already shot forth. His dark tanned skin was shining under the hot sun and his muscles looked like they were cast by the flow of water as it burst forth with endless power. Jingang leaped over and directly grabbed onto the Scorpion King¡¯s giant pincer. His body then sank downward and his feet touched the ground. The muscles on his arms flexed, and the Scorpion King was raised into the air before being mmed down on its back. ¡°Boom~!¡± Sand covered the sky as the Scorpion King made an imprint of itself on the sand. The Scorpion King was scared witless. Did he forget to read the almanac before heading out today? He was originally bringing his little brothers out to hunt for food and never expected to encounter the desert¡¯s death hunter ck Widow. This was the ck Widow whose poison was more poisonous than a scorpion¡¯s. They were not her opponents. Even if they were fifty thousand strong, they were still not her opponent. They were escaping and had been running for tens of thousands of kilometers. ck Widow kept chasing after them and the road was paved with the bodies of scorpions. The Scorpion King originally had a belly full of fire. When he saw three humans block his path, his rage had practically reached the sky. He was nning on pinching the three humans to death but didn¡¯t expect that before he could make his move, his body was raised into the air by a tiny human. He was then heavily mmed into the ground! He had thoughts ofmitting suicide! Before the Scorpion King could react, Jingang mmed it onto the ground once more like he was afraid the Scorpion King would suddenly sting him with its tail. Jingang didn¡¯t give the Scorpion King any chances and kept mming it down, especially where arge number of scorpions were congregated. It was already chaotic, and now it was even more chaotic. A messy chaos of scorpions. Murong Bai¡¯s white clothing fluttered as the sword in his hand turned illusory. Over a thousand flowery sword lights were condensed into sword qi. Then, the scene looked like thousands of arrows were being shot down from the sky. ¡°Scree~!¡± ¡°Scree~!¡± ¡°Scree~!¡± The swarm of scorpions cried out. They crashed into each other continuously trying to escape. At this time, Luo Tian leaped into the air as well. He checked the health bar above the scorpions before shouting internally: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, smash them for me!¡± Storm clouds started gathering on a clear sky, and then the violent sounds of thunder raged through them. Under Luo Tian¡¯smand, over ten thousand lightning bolts descended. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Within the lightning field, many scorpions were being instantly killed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Sand Scorpion. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Sand Scorpion. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 profound energy¡­¡± Alert tones sounded off like crazy. Luo Tian was sting wildly about and a few thousand Sand Scorpions turned to powder. As the sand and dust settled, a bunch of scorpions was seen running while a woman followed behind. A woman who was holding onto a whip. An iparably voluptuous woman that was exuding incredible charm from every part of her body. There were only three parts of her body that were covered while the rest waspletely visible. Her skin was smooth and white against the contrast of the desert. And every pore on her body was exuding this evil charm. This was simply way too awesome! Luo Tian was thinking of League of Legends¡¯ Evelynn! The evil charming from her was the same as the game character, and the charm was like a ck energy that enshrouded her entire body. Except, the woman in front of their eyes was somehow even prettier than Evelynn. Luo Tian was staring at her. She stared back at Luo Tian. The whip in her hand was like a spiritual snake that was slithering around the desert in a lively manner. Murong Bai¡¯s expression hiddenly changed. He instantly appeared next to Luo Tian and advised him in a whisper: ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t look at her eyes. This woman has some type of evil energy on her so you cannot meet her eyes. The most dangerous thing in the Desert of Death isn¡¯t the demonic beasts, but this woman.¡± Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian who was staring at this woman. His mind sank and his sword immediately shook. His Profound God 3rd rank powers exploded to its peak as he shouted: ¡°Let him go! Come at me if you have the guts!¡± Chapter 676: Hello, Sire! Chapter 676 Hello, Sire! ¡°Come at me if you have the guts!¡± After saying that, Murong Bai blocked in front of Luo Tian. His eyes were evenrger than a cow¡¯s as he swept his eyes all over ck Widow¡¯s body. He cleared his throat in an attempt to hide the fact that he was swallowing his saliva, but he hadpletely failed. Luo Tian kicked Murong Bai¡¯s butt and shouted: ¡°Who the hell are you trying to fool?!¡± He waspletely fine. Well, notpletely fine. The moment Luo Tian met ck Widow¡¯s gaze, he was indeed mesmerized and felt like he had entered an illusion. But Luo Tian¡¯s immunity was stronger than ck Widow¡¯s expectation. It only took him a few seconds before he recovered. No matter how much charm ck Widow was trying to cast with her evil eyes and her poses, Luo Tian was indifferent to all of it. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s all-around beauty. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s cold beauty. Tang Tang¡¯s cute and yful beauty. Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s mature beauty. Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s twin beauty. Xin Er¡¯s pure innocent beauty. Luo Tian had seen them all, so his immunity towards beautiful girls had been enhanced quite a bit. His body was able to produce antibodies to deal with this ck Widow. But one must mention that ck Widow¡¯s evil charm made people¡¯s hearts beat quicker unconsciously. Therefore, Murong Bai had beenpletely captivated. His eyes were staring at the bottomless cleavage of ck Widow while drool kept flowing out. He looked exactly like those stereotypical lustful men right now. Luo Tian stomped over and kicked him onto the ground. Murong Bai still maintained a pose he thought was really handsome on the ground and smiled at ck Widow. Niu Jingang ran over while pulling a Scorpion King at the edge of death. He then said with a foolish grin, ¡°Eldest senior brother, what are you doing? She didn¡¯t look at you at all. The sand on the ground is really hot so you should quickly get up. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you end up burning your body.¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± ck Widow couldn¡¯t hold back and burst out giggling. This caused the evil charm from her body to be even more charming, and the auraing from her was near irresistible now. When Murong Bai saw ck Widow giggling, his heart started beating faster. He didn¡¯t hear a thing of what Jingang had said. Luo Tian looked at Jingang and said: ¡°Jingang, use the Scorpion King¡¯s poisonous stinger and stab him with it. Let¡¯s see if he can keep pretending or not.¡± Niu Jingang froze for a bit, ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°Look at his face. Wouldn¡¯t it be extremely shameful to everyone if he keeps acting like that?¡± Niu Jingang nodded to show his agreement. ¡°What the boss says is right.¡± While conversing, Jingang grabbed a Scorpion King¡¯s tail and squeezed out the ck poisonous stinger before plunging the thing into Murong Bai¡¯s butt. ¡°Ahhhhh¡­~!¡± ¡°My butt!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, this won¡¯t be the end of it!¡± Murong Bai grabbed his butt and jumped into the air. His face turned pale and his lips turned ck. He red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You are too vicious! Isn¡¯t it just because a beautiful girl likes me and doesn¡¯t like you? How can you treat me like that?!¡± Ah Niu scratched his head and said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, that woman hasn¡¯t even looked at you. She has been staring at boss the entire time, so how can she be interested in you?¡± Murong Bai knocked Niu Jingang¡¯s head and said in a bad mood: ¡°You big lug head, why are you speaking so much? She definitely likes me and just hasn¡¯t revealed it. That¡¯s called being subtle and reserved. Do you understand any of that?¡± Luo Tian brought out an Antidote Pill and threw it over to Murong Bai. ¡°Stop acting cocky. Your lips are turning ck so quickly eat the Antidote Pill. If you look at yourself, you will see that your face is turning ck as well. If you don¡¯t detoxify the poison soon, you won¡¯t be able to pull off that handsome pose of yours. Your face might even be damaged beyond repair.¡± When he heard that his face might be damaged, Murong Bai quickly ate the medicinal pill. At this time, ck Widow walked over while twisting her butt. Because she was wearing so little, it could be described as wearing a bikini or lingerie so her butt waspletely exposed. The swaying motion of a near-naked butt was able to evoke the primitive lust of any male primate. And while she was walking, her chest was faintly shaking. A wobble here, a wobble there, those twin peaks looked like shaking mountain tops that were capable of shattering one¡¯s heart. There was a stinging sensation in Murong Bai¡¯s nose before a long stream of blood came out. When he saw ck Widow walking towards them, he struck the most handsome pose he coulde up with. He then said with a faint smile: ¡°How are you doing, beautiful girl? This one is Murong Bai, a Profound God 3rd ranker.¡± Two long streams of nosebleeds. In addition to his lecherous grin, his expression was lewd to the maximum. Ah Niu softly said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, there¡¯s blooding out of your nose.¡± Murong Bai licked his lips. He still looked very calm with a faint lecherous smile on his face. Ah Niu then said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, she walked past you and didn¡¯t even give you a nce.¡± ck Widow sashayed over to Luo Tian¡¯s location and revealed a reserved smile, ¡°Hello, sire!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Sounds of his heart shatteringe from Murong Bai. His eyes turned lifeless like he had died inside. Upon hearing ck Widow¡¯s gentle voice that could melt someone¡¯s bones towards Luo Tian, Murong Bai¡¯s heart turned into ashes. He just plopped onto the ground while staring up at the sky, ¡°Oh heavens, oh great earth, do you really need to give me such a blow?¡± Luo Tian looked very calm. He was only pretending to be calm though. A young straight male that wasn¡¯t even twenty years old yet, staring at a gorgeous girl with very little clothing on while she kept giving you flirtatious looks, and an evil charming aura that kept radiating from her body capable of driving anyone crazy. There was no way Luo Tian could hold on. He was a man! A man with a normal sexual orientation! He could barely resist it when he saw ck Widow. But he resisted with all his might internally while looking very calm on the surface. ¡°Your evil charm is useless against me. You are very beautiful but you aren¡¯t any better whenpared to my wives. So, please pull back your evil charm because you¡¯re basically wasting your energy.¡± ck Widow was faintly stunned before smiling in embarrassment, ¡°You are the first man to be able to resist me. You are very special.¡± While speaking, the evil charming auraing from her body was pulled back. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a breath of air. Cold sweat stered his back and there were traces of blood on his palms. Just then, he was forcing himself to endure like his life depended on it. His nails were stabbed into his fleshly palms just so he could resist that ck Widow¡¯s charm, or else he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back. Murong Bai was unwilling to be defeated and said: ¡°Beautiful girl, I am very special as well. Can you take a look at me? As long as you look at me, I¡¯m sure you will be smitten by my looks.¡± ck Widow was treating Murong Bai like air. Murong Bai¡¯s shattered heart felt like someone was trampling all over it. It was shattered to the point of being unable to shatter anymore. His whole person was like a wilted piece of lettuce that couldn¡¯t raise his spirit anymore. Ah Niu supported Murong Bai up and said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. She doesn¡¯t like you but there will definitely be other girls that like you.¡± Murong Bai was moved by this and said: ¡°Jingang treats me the best and still knows how tofort me. Not like some people here¡­¡± Before he could finish, Niu Jingang then said: ¡°I think many vige girls would like someone like you¡­¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Murong Bai directly threw up blood. Chapter 677: This One Doesnt Want It Chapter 677 This One Doesn''t Want It A knife was stabbed into Murong Bai¡¯s chest and blood sttered everywhere. A long sigh while staring up at the sky. He couldn¡¯t make half a sound anymore. Luo Tian waved his hand, instantly killing the scorpion next to Jingang. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Scorpion King. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 10,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Scorpion Tail.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Soul Pearl.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Only a little pearl exploded out?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this. Shortly after, he walked over to ck Widow and asked: ¡°Are you interested in following me?¡± ck Widow smiled seductively and said: ¡°That¡¯ll be great, sire. I will do whatever you tell me to. I will do anything.¡± That gaze, and that flirtatious expression. It was like a tickling itch that ignited one¡¯s evil mes. Moreover, this woman will definitely take your life on the bed. Not to mention 108 styles, she could probablye up with 18,000 styles for you. There will be no repeating styles and she will not stop unless you¡¯repletely dry. Cannot afford to provoke! Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish to invite a disaster. But Luo Tian wanted to pull her into their group. Her abilities were definitely not ordinary since she didn¡¯t put Murong Bai, a Profound God 3rd ranker in her eyes. This was the first feeling Luo Tian had towards ck Widow. Seeing how she didn¡¯t give up and kept trying to use different evil moves, Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°You should give up when ites to me. I don¡¯t have that much interest towards you and I¡¯m not your type either.¡± ¡°No fun!¡± ck Widow instantly lost her spirit and sat down on the corpse of a scorpion. Her long nail gently scratched against the shell of the scorpion and caused a metallic noise. She then asked: ¡°Are you really a man?¡± There was some frustration in her tone. There has never been anyone that was capable of resisting her evil charm. Even experts at the peak of the Profound God realm fell to her moves, not to mention Luo Tian who was only at the Profound God 1st rank. Murong Bai felt like this was his chance. He got up from the ground and used his sleeve to wipe away the blood from his nose. He then said in an ingratiating manner: ¡°Beautiful girl, he isn¡¯t a man and he doesn¡¯t like women. I am a man, a true blue man¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, ck Widow nced coldly at him and said: ¡°I have no sexual interest in you.¡± It was sexual interest and not just in interest! Murong Bai shivered before sitting down in defeat once more. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°I am naturally a man, and your charm is irresistible to men. I am no exception but I cannot allow it because the wives at home won¡¯t agree to it.¡± This was just one of the reasons. Another reason was that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t ept the personality of ck Widow. He leaned to the conservative side when it came to things like this. ck Widow was too liberal. ck Widow¡¯s brows faintly furrowed and asked: ¡°Your wives won¡¯t agree? I really wish to see what your wives look like. I want to see what qualifications they have topete with me. You are the man that I have my eyes on, so you will be mine.¡± While saying that, ck Widow¡¯s eyes faintly narrowed and her mouth curved up into a smile. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape from my hands.¡± Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian. He was carefully observing him and didn¡¯t let a single pore off. Eventually, he came to a conclusion ¨C no matter if it came to looks or cultivation, this thing couldn¡¯t bepared to himself. So, how did he lose out to Luo Tian? Luo Tian became happy as he said: ¡°Based on your words, you¡¯re nning to follow me?¡± ck Widow smiled flirtatiously and replied: ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been living in this Desert of Death for so long that I¡¯ve grown tired of it since a long time ago. I have been waiting for the day that a capable man can bring me away from this desert. The day has arrived.¡± As she was speaking, ck Widow leaned against Luo Tian¡¯s chest and gently rubbed herself against him. Her firm and upright buttocks were touching against Luo Tian¡¯s crotch area. ¡°She¡¯s killing me!¡± Luo Tian cried out internally. He desperately tried to endure the best he could but no matter how hard he tried, his little brother wouldn¡¯t listen to hismands. In just an instant, killing intent exploded from down there. A tent popped up! Looking like it was trying to support the sky! There was actually a momentum behind it that seemed like it was trying to prate through the sky! ck Widow giggled coquettishly and said: ¡°Sire, your thing is touching me. You¡¯re so bad. This one almost can¡¯t resist anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian had been enduring for so long yet his little brother didn¡¯t listen to him at a key moment. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned a shade red, wanting to cut off that little disobedient thing of his. ck Widow was happy. Extremely happy. She felt like she had taken down another fortress. Luo Tian heavily exhaled before saying: ¡°If you keep acting like this, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯d do something to you?¡± ck Widow pretended to look scared. She was like a child clinging to Luo Tian¡¯s body while gently rubbing her peaks against his. Luo Tian could clearly feel two pointy dots through his clothing rubbing him. The evil mes in his groin became unstoppable. ck Widow then said: ¡°Come. Sire,e and ravage me. Ravage me as fiercely as you can.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± If this continues, Luo Tian will definitely go berserk. His figure retreated back as he pulled out the Soul Pearl that exploded out from the Scorpion King. ¡°Is this the reason you were chasing the Scorpion King?¡± During this time, Murong Bai¡¯s heart had shattered countless times. He was squatting off to the side and drawing circles in the sand while muttering some curses. Ah Niu tried tofort him but realized Murong Bai¡¯s expression was getting uglier. Eventually, he sat down next to Murong Bai while continuing to eat his meat and saying: ¡°Eldest senior brother, you will definitely find a vige girl who will love you so don¡¯t worry. Do you want me to give you a share of grilled meat?¡± ck Widow¡¯s body softened and leaned against Luo Tian. ¡°This one is actually looking for you. Sire, please ept this one.¡± Even though she said such words, her eyes were actually staring at the Soul Pearl in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to throw it away.¡± When he said he was going to throw the Soul Pearl away, ck Widow was startled by it and quickly grabbed onto Luo Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Sire, you are such a bad person. It will be a great pity to throw away such a good thing. Please save it for this one.¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°I¡¯m fine with giving it to you, but can you act a little more normal?¡± ck Widow was delighted by those words and said with a delicate smile: ¡°Sire, has this one made you that ufortable?¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at her and replied: ¡°Any straight man, even those yboys will be yed by you to the point that they can¡¯t resist. I will give you this pearl but we need to maintain a one meter distance from each other.¡± Luo Tian felt this woman could practically steal one¡¯s life away. No straight man could resist her! After receiving the pearl, ck Widow quickly swallowed it and the evil charming from her became denser. She nestled deeper into Luo Tian¡¯s body like she was trying to fuse together with him. ¡°This one doesn¡¯t want to.¡± This kind of voice¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s bones were about to melt. ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle it. Murong Bai gave Luo Tian a resentful look before throwing up another mouthful of blood. Chapter 678: The Power of a Dragon God’s Essence Blood Chapter 678 The Power of a Dragon God''s Essence Blood Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two consecutive sounds of impact were heard. Yun Ling and Yun Yi both opened their eyes at the same time with a joyful look on their faces. ¡°We broke through! We broke through to the Profound Emperor realm!¡± Profound Emperor realm! Those twin sisters who hadn¡¯t broken through to the Profound Venerate realm half a month ago had now stepped into the Profound Emperor realm in such a short time. This kind of speed was simply the same as sitting on a rocket. There was one other person besides those two. Leng Hanshuang. At this time, her brows were furrowed and her expression had a trace of coldness as if she was an iceberg. The aura around her body was sometimes moving fast and sometimes moving slow. Faint ripples of power could be seen rising out from her body. Immortal force was constantly converging into her body and charging through her meridians like crazy. A brief momentter, Leng Hanshuang¡¯s icy cold eyes opened while she shouted: ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of impact also exploded from within her body. In an instant, the immortal force within the whole valley was sucked into her body. Her expression was unusually cheerful and her face red. Her frosty expression had turned into a smiling flower as she said: ¡°I¡¯ve also broken through to the Profound Emperor 4th rank!¡± Her breakthrough speed wasn¡¯t slow either. Half a month ago, she was only at the peak of the Profound Saint realm. In this short period, she had broken through four small realms, practically unheard of. Not very far from them, a dragon was coiled there with an excited look. ¡°Of course your cultivation speed is fast. Why don¡¯t you girls have a look at whose blood you devoured? I am the world¡¯s most handsome Dragon God descendant. You absorbed a Dragon God¡¯s essence blood so cultivating one day is like traversing a thousand miles.¡± Eggy said with all smugness. He looked at his three sisters-inw and thought to himself: ¡°I am so powerful! I made three sisters-inw breakthrough into the Profound Emperor realm! When the bosses back, he will definitely reward me with many divine artifacts! That would be so awesome¡­¡± Eggy¡¯s mouth was dripping saliva when he thought of divine artifacts. After swallowing his saliva, he looked up at the sky and said: ¡°Boss, where are you? There¡¯s going to be some major chaos if you don¡¯te back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect soon. I am almost at my limit suppressing them by myself.¡± After Luo Tian left, there wasn¡¯t a single peaceful day in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Some older Elders were in conflict with the newer Elders. There were also traces of people supported by the ten great immortal sects causing trouble. They were the ones most adept at stirring up the mes. Disciples were constantly getting into conflict with each other. The different Halls were fighting over territories. The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect was simr to a gunpowder factory that could blow up at any given time. If it weren¡¯t for Eggy, a Profound God expert suppressing them all, most likely Mount Hua Immortal Sect would have fallen intoplete chaos already. At this time, Han Hua entered the valley with a tired look on her face. Her brows were furrowed when she saw that Eggy was guarding the valley entrance. ¡°Eggy, what were the sounds of impact just now?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi ran over in joy and said: ¡°Senior sister, we broke through! Our cultivation is in the Profound Emperor realm now, hee hee¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang walked over and noticed the tired-looking Han Hua. ¡°Senior sister Han, are those Elders jumping out and causing trouble again?¡± Rage of mes instantly erupted from Eggy. He leaped into the air and shouted: ¡°Who is it?! I¡¯ll go kill them right now! Their granny¡¯s cha-cha, this daddy wasn¡¯t able to endure for a long time already. If it weren¡¯t for you stopping me, I would¡¯ve already twisted off their heads one by one. Boss treated them so well! It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t appreciate it but now they¡¯re jumping out to create trouble. In my eyes, they actually don¡¯t want Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up once more and hope it gets destroyed!¡± Eggy was enraged. After finishing his mission, he never took a step out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect after finding out Luo Tian had left. Since the boss had left, he had to guard the boss¡¯s property and the boss¡¯s wives. Eggy did a very good job in deciding this himself. In this period of time, many conflicts arose inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. There were several times he couldn¡¯t endure anymore. If it weren¡¯t for Han Hua stopping him, he would¡¯ve killed those irritating bastards already. Han Hua knew that killing people wasn¡¯t the solution. She was very sure that there were forces from the ten great immortal sects that had infiltrated Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were controlling certain people and made them constantly stir up trouble. This will make Mount Hua¡¯s fortune decrease and then the disciples would have thoughts of leaving. This was quite a vicious move by them. But Han Hua had no methods of solving the issue. She only knew that killing people will only result in more trouble, and this might be the goal of the ten great immortal sects. They were probably hoping for Eggy to kill as many people as possible and cause even greater chaos inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This would reach a boiling point where it would be impossible to stabilize their situation anymore. Han Hua immediately said: ¡°We can¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Eggy held his temper in and said: ¡°Senior sister, are we just going to allow them to cause trouble and not do anything about it? Did you see how arrogant those guys were acting? They are practically acting no different to street hooligans! I¡¯ve always seen them as eyesores so I might as well do something about it.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Those people were indeed going too far. Han Hua was suffering from immeasurable pressure. She was often humiliated by them as well. They kept bringing up the past with Han Hai to insult her. She endured everything because she wanted to hold onto this kingdom that Luo Tian took over. She wanted to preserve Mount Hua Immortal Sect because this was her lifelong wish. She was willing to silently endure even if she had to suffer more humiliation. Leng Hanshuang asked: ¡°Senior sister Han, what happened this time?¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°The Taming Hall, Forging Hall, and Array Hall ¨C the three Hall Masters are requesting to leave the jurisdiction of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In other words, they want to leave and join another immortal sect. What¡¯s even more annoying is that they said they would stay if Luo Tian would abdicate and hand over Mount Hua¡¯s main peak.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Let me go destroy them right now!¡± Eggy couldn¡¯t endure anymore. The dragon might on his body soared into the sky before he shot off into the air towards Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. He then roared out: ¡°The three trash from the Taming Hall, Forging Hall, and the Array Hall, scram out here for this daddy!¡± His voice shook the sky and the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect heard it. For a brief moment, Han Hua¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s gaze turned fierce while asking: ¡°What is it?¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°I just received news that the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect each have a Profound God expert nearby Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They must be the masterminds behind the reason why the three hall masters are causing trouble. If Eggy confronts them at a time like this, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang immediately said: ¡°Let¡¯s head over there quickly!¡± Their group of four quickly rushed over to the main hall. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In a remote valley nearby Mount Hua Immortal Sect, two elderly parties looked at each other with a cold grin. One of them smiled evilly and said: ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared. And here I was, wondering how long you could endure for.¡± The other elderly person¡¯s eyes narrowed into a smile as he replied: ¡°Dragon God¡¯s essence blood¡­ Brother Zhou, looks like you and I are in luck this time. Hahaha¡­¡± In an instant, two beams of light shed by andnded on one of the peaks within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Two pairs of eyes then coldly nced at everything inside the sect. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Achoo~!¡± Luo Tian sneezed several times in a row before saying: ¡°Who¡¯s thinking about me? It can¡¯t be that something bad has happened to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, right?¡± Chapter 679 Luo Tian Transforms Into A Boss Chapter 679 Luo Tian Transforms Into A Boss (T/N: Orc race will be changed to the Beastmen race since the author has never given a description of them. To the Chinese culture, orcs, beastmen, halflings are all the same so it¡¯s very difficult to figure it out.) Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a God and couldn¡¯t predict things. He had no clue such matters were happening in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even though he had thepanion system and Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi had a special brand on them, the brand didn¡¯t send out any signals of danger to him. Therefore, Luo Tian had no idea what was happening. Murong Bai, Niu Jingang, and now a ck Widow. Any one of those three were awesome existence in their own right. They will definitely shine when the immortal sectpetitiones around. Luo Tian had invested a lot of effort into this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. Since they had to participate, then they had to crush all their opponents. This will make those ten great immortal sects who have been acting all high and mighty to have a good look. Whichever motherf*ckers dares to have ideas on Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be courting their own deaths! Apart from this, Luo Tian¡¯s other goal was Murong Wanjian. Murong Wanjian was a disciple of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. There was a chance that he might be participating in thispetition. If he could kill Murong Wanjian there, then there would be no such thing as a wedding afterward. He might be able to see Li Xue¡¯er there too. A girl that he has been dreaming of all this time. Because of all these matters, Luo Tian gave himself a month¡¯s time. It doesn¡¯t matter if he can gather the talents he needs or not because in one month¡¯s time he will head back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and prepare to enter the Floodin World. He might even try out the location of the Geocentric Tower. On this day, the four of them entered a remote city. A small city inside the Wild Lands. The structures inside the small city were very rough and the inhabitants of the city were mostly those of the Beastmen race. The physiques of this race were strong like an ox and they were at least two meters tall. Most of them carried arge wooden club like the ones you would see in the primitive era. There are plenty of those cartoons depicting a man clubbing a girl they like before dragging them back to their caves. When Luo Tian and the other three entered the city, many eyes were drawn to them. It felt like the townspeople were staring at four rare species. Luo Tian, Niu Jingang, and ck Widow didn¡¯t care about the looks they got. It was only Murong Bai who cared about their gaze. Throughout their journey, he was like a defeated rooster in front of the King Rooster Luo Tian, always in low spirits. He was half-dead from taking so many metaphorical blows that he was hoping to reach a ce with people. A ce where people will see how handsome and suave he really was. Even though this city was small, there were plenty of women around and they happen to be human ones too. Murong Bai¡¯s confidence immediately soared. The moment they entered the town, he hung a faint gentleman¡¯s smile on his face. He then whispered to Luo Tian: ¡°You see that girl? She has been staring at me all this time. Yeah, that girl wearing white¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, now you know my charm is stronger than yours, right?¡± Murong Bai had a triumphant look on his face. His confidence had returned and he started strutting around domineeringly with a trace of idiocy. Luo Tian joked about, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s stronger than mine.¡± Murong Bai then waved at a girl to the side and said: ¡°That¡¯s of course! I have always been stronger than you. I am the world¡¯s most handsome Murong Bai, given the title of¡­¡± Before he could finish, Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°Titled the Little White Face.¡± 1 ¡°Puff~¡­¡± ck Widow burst out giggling and said in a coy voice: ¡°Sire is truly not ordinary. Even the way you speak is filled with so much humor. This one is going to love you to death for sure. Sire, tonight I will warm your bed.¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Murong Bai felt like his heart was blocked while his eyes turned lifeless. After sighing internally, he walked over to Niu Jingang and asked: ¡°Ah Niu, tell me straight ¨C are my charms stronger than Luo Tian or not?¡± Niu Jingang¡¯s mouth had never stopped. Upon hearing Murong Bai¡¯s question, he looked up and answered in joy: ¡°Eldest senior brother, this one said there will definitely be someone out there who will like you.¡± Murong Bai immediatelyughed out loud before saying: ¡°That¡¯s for sure! Ah Niu, I will bring you to the best restaurantter. You can eat whatever you want and I will pay for it!¡± The way Niu Jingang spoke was a little slow and his reaction was a bit slow as well. He continued to finish his thoughts: ¡°This one knows that those vige girls will definitely like a man like you. What about it? Eldest senior brother, why are you suddenly treating me to a meal?¡± Murong Bai almost fell to the ground. He red at Niu Jingang and said: ¡°Going to a restaurant? You can go eat a boulder!¡± The people on the street wereing and going. They hadn¡¯t even reached the end of the street and they had passed by many people. The moment Luo Tian andpany entered the city, there was a slight pause in traffic before everything went back to normal. From time to time, there would be someone passing by Murong Bai at a close range. When he heard that Murong Bai wanted to treat Niu Jingang at a restaurant, Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°You still want to go to a restaurant? Go and take a look at what¡¯s been stolen. What do you have left apart from your underwear?¡± ¡°Stolen?¡± ¡°Who would dare steal my Murong Bai¡¯s belongings?¡± ¡°Who would have the courage¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Damn it! My money pouch! My savings for over ten years were all in there! I was nning on using that money for my wedding! Who the hell has the guts to steal things from me?!¡± ck Widow said with disdain: ¡°How much savings could you have after ten plus years? Isn¡¯t it just money? Why would someone in your cultivation realm still use mortal things like money?¡± Murong Bai turned around and said: ¡°Hey big sister, do you know how hard it is to save some money within the Soul Hall? After many years in the Soul Hall, I managed to secretly save over one hundred taels of silver. I don¡¯t have anything other than that. Apart from basic cultivation resources, you can forget about divine artifacts, profound weapons, or medicinal pills. Even if you kill someone, the belongings you find on them need to be submitted. If they happen to find that you failed to submit it, your ending would be too tragic to talk about.¡± Heartache! Extreme heartache! One hundred taels of silver was equivalent to his life. He would kill everyone in the city if he could! Murong Bai was so angry that cracking sounds wereing from his teeth being clenched so hard. His mes of rage were soaring to the sky and just when he was about to explode, Luo Tian stopped him and said: ¡°This little city is a bit weird. Let¡¯s go eat first. We will go look for the money that was stolen from youter.¡± He had a weird feeling the moment he entered the city. The Beastmen race and the humans were getting along in harmony here. This was rarely seen. There wasn¡¯t a single incident of conflict between then, which was near impossible. The Beastmen race from the Wild Lands were supposed to be very hostile towards humans. The humans had been treating the Beastmen race as ves, constantly buying and selling them. But no such conflicts were happening here and everything looked very normal. Everyone was actually looking at his group strangely¡­ Luo Tian was very familiar with this gaze because it was the same one he has when he sees a boss and wants to explode them. It was obvious that the people inside this city were treating him like a boss. Previously, the thieves stealing money from Murong Bai was most likely a test. Luo Tian noticed the whole event but pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. He wanted to know what these people were nning on doing. ¡°Since they are treating me like a boss, then I have to look like a boss.¡± Luo Tian wasughing internally while his expression became arrogant and domineering. It was like he was about to win a game of mahjong by self-picking! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Little White Face is a male gigolo, a boy toy, a guy that relies on his looks to get a sugar momma. Chapter 680 Sire, Is This One Beautiful? Chapter 680 Sire, Is This One Beautiful? ¡°Waiter, give me ten portions of your best food and wine!¡± ¡°Remember, I want ten portions!¡± Luo Tian yelled out as he walked into the restaurant. He was acting arrogant and domineering, just like a gangster would. He was just missing a gold chain weighing a few pounds hanging around his neck. The waiter slightly hesitated as he asked: ¡°Customer, can you finish such arge order?¡± Luo Tian acted angry, ¡°This daddy has money! Why do you care if this daddy can finish it or not?!¡± After saying that, he pulled out a bunch of xuan stones from his spatial ring. The waiter¡¯s eyes froze before he smiled apologetically, ¡°I will go take care of it! It will being right up!¡± Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°You know there¡¯s something strange with this city so why are you acting so arrogantly? Taking out so many xuan stones? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t expose your wealth so casually like that?¡± Niu Jingang chuckled and said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, boss naturally has a reason for acting like this. Don¡¯t worry so much. Didn¡¯t you just lose a hundred or so taels of silver? Boss already said he was going to help you get it back so don¡¯t worry.¡± ck Widow¡¯s smile was like a flower, ¡°Sire, you are so mighty!¡± This voice¡­ Damn it! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help giving ck Widow¡¯s attractive body a nce from the corner of his eye. She was simply too hot, an absolute life stealer! From the moment she entered the city, all the men, including those Beastmen who didn¡¯t understand the art of flirting, were staring at her like their eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets. They just stared at her while killing intent surged out from their crotch area and drool dripped down. It looked like they wanted to pounce on her right then and there and tear off everything she had on. It was truly a problem since she was wearing too little clothing. Luo Tian brought out a xuan stone and said: ¡°Little Bai, go out and buy her some clothes. The style of her current clothing is too high-profile.¡± Murong Bai took the xuan stone and his eyes froze for a bit. He then ran out like crazy and came back in less than a minute, holding a top-quality silk dress. He had an idiotic smile on his face while waving about a handful of silver. Luo Tian handed the dress to ck Widow and said: ¡°Change into it.¡± ck Widow didn¡¯t reject it. In front of everyone, she slipped the ck silk dress on and then suddenly tore at it. ¡°Riiip~!¡± ¡°Riiip~!¡± She tore off the forearm area, the stomach area, and the thigh area. Just like that, the dress was ripped up. But¡­ she managed to make it even more seductive. Her twin peaks became even more captivating where you cannot really see but there¡¯s enough to make you want to see. After the dress went through altering, it became a super short ck mini-skirt. Just like those mini-skirts in Luo Tian¡¯s previous life that revealed a glimpse of a girl¡¯s butt. Her long white legs, her wlessly thin waist, and her butt that was filled with endless evil temptation were all revealed. 1 ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Too awesome! Way too awesome! Awesome to an irresistible level! Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to look at her directly as his heart started beating faster. When he sat down on the chair, he had to cross his legs. The monster in his crotch wanted to release a killing intent and shoot straight up to support the sky. Luo Tian could barely hold on at this point. Everyone in the restaurant, including the women, was staring at ck Widow. All the men outside the door were staring inside at her. The sound of people swallowing their saliva could be heard. There were even quite a few of them who had two long streams of bloode straight out of their noise and they were clueless about it. One must mention that ck Widow was tall and extremely pretty. Every part of her body was filled with charm. She was like a stylish fashionista, a piece of clothing in her hand can be transformed into a weapon of seduction. Any type of clothes worn on her would make her even more captivating. After fixing up her clothes, she directlyid her head on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and started drawing circles on his chest. She then said tenderly: ¡°Sire, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to take my life!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s legs almost couldn¡¯t keep that monster down. His chest was burning hot and the evil mes inside his body felt like gasoline had been poured on. ¡°I need to resist. I need to resist. I need to¡­¡± ¡°Very beautiful!¡± Luo Tian struggled to say those two words. Murong Bai¡¯s eyes froze as he didn¡¯t even bother with looking at the silver in his hand anymore. Even someone obsessed with money could end up like this as well. One can see how strong the seductive powers were oozing from ck Widow. Suddenly, two streams of blood flowed down from Murong Bai¡¯s nose. At this time, a Beastmen outside the restaurant with a big rod roared out: ¡°This daddy can¡¯t resist anymore! That woman is mine!¡± After saying those words, he was like a wild bull charging inside the restaurant. The big rod in his hands was smashing straight for Luo Tian. In an instant, Jingang made his move. The moment that Beastmen struck, Jingang¡¯s body shifted to the side and a fist punched out. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The Beastmen weighing a few hundred jins was sted out several streets away. He finally smashed into the city wall and copsed a portion of it. Jingang hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet. If he had used his full strength, that beastmen would have flown all the way to the ninth heaven. Niu Jingang was like a warrior death god standing there. He swept his gaze through the surroundings and said: ¡°Who else dares to touch my boss? This daddy will y him to death instantly!¡± Domineering and overbearing! However, everyone stood up and their gaze had clearly changed as they all revealed killing intent. Murong Bai was toozy to wipe away his nosebleed as his countenance turned serious. He looked around and sneered: ¡°It looks like this city is truly not simple. It¡¯s almost like we unknowingly entered a bandit¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You four can forget about escaping.¡± ¡°Fellow brothers, attack together!¡± ¡°Kill the men, and we will enjoy the woman together afterwards!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone pulled out their weapons and roared out loudly. For a brief moment, the normal people had disappeared from the streets and the restaurant was surrounded airtight. There were at least ten thousand people here! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer and said to himself: ¡°Looks like I can get all four divine beast bloodlines after this.¡± Niu Jingang clenched his fists and the aura around him surged out like mes. He had a serious expression on his face while blocking in front of Luo Tian. His domineering aura basically told people that if they dared to attack his boss, he would kill them all without mercy. Murong Bai brought out his sword and the domineering aura of a Profound God 3rd ranker was released. ck Widow had a cold smile on her face while she brought out a whip from an unknown ce that looked like a living snake. The whip was moving about on its own and was emitting a sound like a rattlesnake, causing a chill in the hearts of the surrounding people. Swords were drawn inside the restaurant as the two groups confronted each other. The strangest thing was that after Niu Jingang, Murong Bai, and ck Widow revealed their explosive Profound God auras, no one showed any fear whatsoever. Their faces showed that they didn¡¯t care at all like they had something to rely on. Why was that? Luo Tian whispered: ¡°Be careful¡­¡± ¡°nk~!¡± ¡°nk~!¡± ¡°nk~, nk~, nk~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of strange sounds were heard and the ground started shaking. In an instant, the people inside the restaurant receded like the tide. The three-story restaurant transformed into a giant robot, and the lobby of the restaurant changed into a cage. The four of them were instantly trapped inside! Luo Tian was stunned, ¡°What a brilliant puppetry skill!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Chapter 681 Stealing The Heavens Chapter 681 Stealing The Heavens This sudden event was out of the blue and unpredictable! Murong Bai, ck Widow, and Luo Tian never imagined this was possible. Of course, this would be beyond the scope of Ah Niu¡¯s imagination. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire restaurant had be something that can only be described as a cage puppet. All you could hear were mechanical sounds as the puppet started operating. The puppet then released a powerful and dense aura, which should be from the one controlling it. ¡°No wonder!¡± ¡°No wonder they weren¡¯t scared when we revealed our cultivation. So their boss is also an expert at the Profound God realm, so they would naturally not show any fear,¡± said Luo Tian. He looked around and noticed they were trapped in a cage made of a thick and mysterious looking metal. ¡°It looks like this cage is especially prepared for Profound God rankers.¡± This metal looked very special. It was actually glowing. It looked like it was alive and releasing its own aura. Niu Jingang nced at Luo Tian, so Luo Tian nodded. Immediately after, Jingang clenched his fists. He made a stance, drew out energy from his dantian, and circted it for half a second. After the explosion of power, a streak of energy visible to the naked eye traveled to his right arm just as he punched out. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°nk~, nk~, creak~¡­¡± The entire puppet was shaking while giving off strange sounds like mechanical gears were colliding together. But somehow, the metal under Jingang¡¯s fists showed no signs of being damaged. ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned. Murong Bai¡¯s eyes shook, ¡°What powerful defensive properties! What kind of metal is this? Even divine artifacts can¡¯t handle Ah Niu¡¯s punch at full strength, so how can this metal be so tough?¡± ck Widow was contemting it. Jingang was unconvinced. Ever since he was born, there has been nothing that was stronger than his fists. His eyes turned serious and ayer of white smoke appeared around his body. He was just like the experts in One Piece who would reveal their haki spiritual energy, causing the powering from his body to undergo a dramatic change. He clenched both fists. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The power inside his body gave off a loud humming noise. Ah Niu roared into the sky as his body turned crimson red. An overwhelming power exploded out from his body and then poured into his fists. ¡°Heavy Thunder!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± A thunderbolt seemed to have shed through his body. His fists punched out like a lightning bolt descending from the nine heavens. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± This kind of power looked like it could instantly smash a Profound God ranker to their deaths! This was way too domineering! But there were no changes to the cage except the energy from the mysterious metal pulled back a bit. Then it became normal once more like nothing had happened. ¡°Ahhh~?¡± Jingang froze for a bit before scratching his head. He then turned around and said to Luo Tian: ¡°Boss, this one wants to use a special move.¡± Murong Bai interjected: ¡°Ah Niu, why aren¡¯t you quickly using it if you have a special move? Staying inside this ghostly energy thing is making me a bit anxious. Quickly use it and dismantle this damn thing.¡± ¡°En!¡± Niu Jingang was also feeling annoyed. There has been nothing that has ever stopped his fists before. His mother had once told him that within the Tianxuan Continent, no one couldpare to him when it came to raw strength. This was why he was not convinced. Luo Tian was thinking for a bit before saying: ¡°Jingang, don¡¯t make a move.¡± Those two previous moves allowed Luo Tian to see once more how strong Jingang truly was. Most likely he would have to pay a price in order to use his special move. It wasn¡¯t because Ah Niu wasn¡¯t strong enough in his previous strikes but because there¡¯s definitely something weird about this puppet. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Niu Jingang put down his arms. At this time, ck Widow said: ¡°Sire, I think that there¡¯s something weird going on with the energying from the metal.¡± Luo Tian nodded. He looked up at the ceiling and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s so rare to meet a puppet expert. This is also my first time seeing someone that can create such a powerful puppet. How about I give you an opportunity? From today onward, you will follow me and I will spare your life.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are you here to tell us jokes?¡± ¡°Do you think that just because you guys are in the Profound God realm, you can break past my puppet?¡± ¡°Then you guys are underestimating me too much. There are at least over a hundred Profound God experts that have died by my hands. And you want me to follow a Profound God 1st ranker like you? In my opinion, shit must have entered your brain.¡± The voice came from all different directions. When Niu Jingang heard the person insult Luo Tian by saying shit had gone into his brain, he instantly shouted: ¡°Boss, he is scolding you! Your mother! Now I¡¯mpletely pissed off!¡± Niu Jingang was like a little kid that couldn¡¯t endure anymore and wanted to use his special move. Even though his mother had once told him not to use it unless as ast resort, he waspletely enraged when he heard someone scolding his boss. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Jingang, don¡¯t be in such a rush.¡± ¡°Hey meathead, keep smashing if you want. No matter how strong you are, there¡¯s no way you can break a puppet that I¡¯ve created! Hahaha¡­¡± The tone of voice was filled with disdain and confidence, except it was shaking ever so slightly. The person had disguised it very well so no one noticed. Luo Tian sneered and said: ¡°I can see that you¡¯re quite talented and it¡¯s such a pity to waste away at a ce like this. How about youe back with me to my immortal sect? I can guarantee you a bigger and more colorful stage for you to perform. What do you think?¡± ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± ¡°Immortal whatever sects are all garbage in my eyes.¡± ¡°Within the Tianxuan Continent, who can take on my puppets?¡± ¡°Kid,e at me.¡± The voice was full of arrogance. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Fine, I will let you be arrogant a little longer. Little conceited brat, I will let you see my strength.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian took a step forward and stood before the metal bars. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You want to break out of my Hell¡¯s Cage with your strength? Quit dreaming.¡± Luo Tian stretched out his hand and grasped onto the mysterious metal. In an instant, he made a thought and activated Puppet Technique. He inserted his spiritual senses, causing it to flow like an electric current through the metal fixtures and throughout the puppet¡¯s body. Luo Tian was internally shocked, ¡°What brilliant circuitry! Most likely this person¡¯s puppet technique has already reached the great perfection realm.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know the Puppet Technique as well.¡± ¡°But no matter what you do, do you think your abilities can surpass mine?¡± ¡°Activate for me!¡± In an instant, the puppet started its operation and its power surged out. Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses werepletely blocked from entering its sea of consciousness. Luo Tian had those ns, but his opponent¡¯s cultivation realm was also in the Profound God realm. The task of entering that party¡¯s sea of consciousness would be extremely difficult from here on out. He then suddenly changed his mind and shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power of over five hundred times his base attributes was released. His Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter was released. The power of the Titan¡¯s Soul was also released. His spiritual sense was like a tsunami, pouring directly into the most central part of the puppet, which was its energy hub. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Puppet Technique, Stealing the Heavens!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Chapter 682 Heavy Thunder Attack Chapter 682 Heavy Thunder Attack ¡°Ommm~!¡± The central part of the puppet received a violent attack. Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses had expelled the original spiritual senses controlling the puppet. His level 8 Puppet Technique gave him a special ability, Stealing the Heavens! It allowed him to take control of other people¡¯s puppets! Luo Tian hadn¡¯t given up on any of his skills. Whether it was Magic Charm or Puppet Technique, he had been training in these supportive skills whenever he could. The sudden change happened too quickly. Everything happened at the speed of lightning. The expression of the original controller drastically changed as he roared out like thunder: ¡°You managed to change the ownership of my puppet?! I didn¡¯t expect your Puppet Technique has also been cultivated to the supreme realm! But you still have underestimated me.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°I have never underestimated anyone in my life, but it¡¯s impossible for you to snatch it away from me now.¡± Luo Tian was controlling the puppet and instantly pulled back its energy. The energy surrounding the mysterious metal disappeared, and Luo Tian immediately ordered: ¡°Jingang, use your Heavy Thunder!¡± Without the support of that energy, it was useless no matter how strong the mysterious metal was. It wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Jingang¡¯s strength. When Jingang heard themand, he smiled excitedly and smashed out with lightning reflexes. ¡°Heavy Thunder!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The cage was smashed into powder and the entire restaurant was shaking. In less than a second, it was like a body without the support of its skeleton. One metal beam from the next started cracking apart and flying about. The puppet had died! Everything happened too quickly. There was no need to control it nor stop the original owner from taking back control. Luo Tian timed everything very well. This was because he was very knowledgeable in puppets or else he wouldn¡¯t have found the chance to ruin it that quickly. When his spiritual senses swept through the puppet¡¯s entirety, he was rather shocked at how intricate the creation was. It was like a work of art with both offensive and defensive abilities. It¡¯s not surprising so many Profound God rankers had died from it. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire restaurant puppet was about to copse. Luo Tian immediately shouted: ¡°Little Bai!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Murong Bai smiled evilly and replied: ¡°I got it!¡± In an instant, he turned into a beam of light and disappeared off into an unknown location. Luo Tian casually brought ck Widow and Jingang out at a neither fast nor slow speed. The moment they stepped out, the restaurant fully copsed and turned into a pile of debris. But the moment they stepped out of the doorway, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shook because he was dumbstruck at the sight before him. It was the same for ck Widow. Jingang was startled while clenching his fists. His expression was rather serious as he muttered to himself: ¡°Mother, today your son will have to use that special move. Ah Niu couldn¡¯t protect you so Ah Niu was really heartbroken. But Ah Niu has be stronger so I have to protect my boss.¡± ¡°Mother, apart from you, the boss is the second person to have grilled meat for me and cared about me. You told me before that I had to protect those that treated me well. Boss has treated me very well so I need to protect him. I will use my life to protect him.¡± Idiotic and foolish! He wasn¡¯t very intelligent, to begin with, and was also a person that once he was certain of something, he would refuse to change his mind no matter what reality proves. Luo Tian treated him well so he was going to protect Luo Tian with his life if necessary. The scene before their eyes were extremely shocking. There were puppets everywhere! An army of puppets! And there was a person sitting on top of each puppet. There were humans and there were beastmen. Those people walking on the streets had be controllers of puppets. Even the structures inside the small city had be puppets! This included the city walls! This was practically a puppet city! The puppets all had gloomy looks in their eyes as they released their killing intent. ¡°After killing our boss, you guys can forget about taking half a step out of this ce today!¡± ¡°Where are my fellow brothers?!¡± ¡°Hooo~!¡± ¡°Kill them all! Avenge our boss! Use their heads as offerings to our boss¡¯s deceased soul!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The roar of kill shook the sky briefly. The group of puppets were just like robots being controlled by experts. Each person¡¯s Puppet Technique was at least at level 6, and the body of the puppets was covered in rippling lines of power from their maniption. They had be a powerful cohesive group! Luo Tian nced to the side. Jingang was blocking in front of Luo Tian and ck Widow before saying: ¡°Boss, junior sister, you two leave first. I will stop them.¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly as the whip in her hand started flickering like a real snake. ¡°Ah Niu, how can such an interesting matter be missing me? Sire, you should leave first. Just remember to think of this one asionally since this one¡¯s heart is only filled with thoughts of you.¡± Her voice was filled with an irresistible charm like always, causing the listener¡¯s bones to soften. Luo Tian was feeling grateful, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two to worry so much.¡± These two were both battle maniacs. With the addition of Murong Bai who had exceeded the description of a battle maniac, these three were iparably strong existences when it came to fights. Each one of them was incredibly valuable to Luo Tian. Even if Luo Tian dies, he didn¡¯t want any of those three to die. Luo Tian had already treated them as brothers during the short period of contact they had with each other. Immediately after, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Little Bai!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Murong Bai instantly reappeared and there was a person less than half a meter in height in his hand. A gnome? Nope, this was a dwarf of the Dwarf race. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°What the hell are you looking at?!¡± ¡°If you keep looking, this daddy will dig your eyes out. Have you never seen someone as good looking as me or something?¡± The dwarf was struggling in Murong Bai¡¯s grasp. His tworge distinct mustaches were very eye-catching and looked like an uncle-level character. The auraing from him was that of a Profound God 1st rank. He had no power to resist in front of Murong Bai, a Profound God 3rd ranker. Of course, things would be different if he could control a puppet. Capture the ringleader first before getting rid of the followers! The moment the puppet broke, Luo Tian had Murong Bai make his move. As long as he caught this person, it was equivalent to controlling the whole situation. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Let him down.¡± Murong Bai gave Luo Tian a serious nce before letting the dwarf down. ¡°You better act obediently in front of us. Without a puppet around, I can easily beat the shit right out of you.¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss! You want us to kill them now?!¡± The army of puppet controllers roared out. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Are you convinced or not? I used my own puppet technique in order to escape from a puppet under your control.¡± The dwarf red at Luo Tian and said: ¡°This daddy is not convinced! So what about it?¡± His temper was abnormally fiery. Large eyes, a big bushy mustache, and a big bushy beard like those ancient judges from hell. He was unconvinced! He was also baffled. He had killed plenty of experts at the Profound God realm and his own Puppet Technique had reached the great perfection realm, so why was his abilities still below Luo Tian? He couldn¡¯t figure out the reason. The puppet he created had instantly changed ownership. This was something he would have never imagined possible even in his dreams. Luo Tian said with a faint smile: ¡°I can tell you¡¯re really unconvinced. Do you dare to make a bet with me?¡± ¡°What are we betting on?¡± asked Big Moustache. Luo Tian said: ¡°Let¡¯s bet on what you¡¯re good at, refining puppets. Whoever refines the superior puppet will win.¡± Murong Bai immediately interrupted: ¡°You¡¯re crazy! His Puppet Technique is at the great perfection realm so how are you going to beat him?¡± Luo Tian ignored him and smiled, ¡°Do you want to make a bet or not?¡± Chapter 683 Ghost Dragon, Time For Your Rebirth! Chapter 683 Ghost Dragon, Time For Your Rebirth! ¡°Do you want to bet or not?¡± Luo Tian asked once more. Murong Bai wanted to seal Luo Tian¡¯s mouth shut. He then said in frustration: ¡°What realm has your puppet technique reached and what realm has his reached? What are you thinking by trying topete in refining puppets?¡± Someone at level 8 Puppet Technique wants to go against someone in the great perfection realm? You don¡¯t have to even think too hard about who would win. Big Moustache smiled with interest, ¡°You wish to court death that badly, huh? How do you want to bet?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is going to bet with the kid.¡± ¡°Competing with us on the Puppet Technique? Was this kid bitten by a dog when he was young? Or did his head get mmed by a door? Do you know what our boss¡¯s nickname is? Tianxuan Continent¡¯s Puppet King! You can wait for your death if you want topete with him over puppets.¡± ¡°Boss, just use your puppet and y him to his death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± For a brief moment, all the people on top of their puppets were hollering their insults. They were clear on Big Moustache¡¯s abilities. No one can surpass Big Moustache when ites to refining puppets. He could refine puppets to the point that they formed an entire city, so who else would have such abilities to aplish that? ck Widow asked: ¡°Sire, are you confident?¡± Luo Tian shook his head and replied: ¡°Nope!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°I love men like you who have such interesting personalities.¡± ck Widow giggled coquettishly before continuing: ¡°But you should bettere out as the winner or else we will all die if you let him control a puppet.¡± Big Moustache¡¯s Puppet Technique was extremely advanced. Once he controls a puppet, there¡¯s no way he would make the same mistake as before. No matter how powerful their group of four were, it would be impossible for them to stop him and the puppet army behind him. For more_novel, visit lightno?velpub.c?om Luo Tian smiled before saying to Big Moustache: ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C If I win, you will follow me. If I lose, you can do anything you want to me.¡± Big Moustache smiled in excitement while ncing over at ck Widow. ¡°I want her!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian looked over at ck Widow and was about to respond when she smiled charmingly: ¡°Fine, but we need to see if you have the abilities or not. Just by looking down there, I can tell it¡¯s rather short and small. But it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s short and small because the most important part is whether it¡¯s capable or not. Heh heh¡­¡± After saying that, ck Widow looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Sire, go ahead and bet with him. I have confidence in you.¡± Murong Bai frowned and said: ¡°Luo Tian, are you confident? If you aren¡¯t confident, don¡¯t use one of a girl¡¯s most important events in their life as a joke.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss will win for sure.¡± ¡°This woman is practically a life stealer. We have to make her stay.¡± ¡°We definitely have to get her.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± The sound of a bunch of guys swallowing their saliva was heard. One could easily see the gleaming evil light shing in their eyes. It was the same with Big Moustache. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Big Moustache¡¯s expression froze for a bit before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m bullying you. Someonee bring over some ck iron. We will use the same materials so that you won¡¯t try to deny it when you lose.¡± After saying that, two puppet porters immediately moved arge pile of dark ck colored iron over. The metal looked especially hard and gave off a dark aura. If one wants to join them together, that person will definitely need an exquisite ability in control. Even though they were using the same materials, Big Moustache¡¯s puppet technique was stronger than Luo Tian¡¯s. That meant that Luo Tian was at a disadvantage before even starting. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care and said: ¡°We¡¯ll do it ording to what you want.¡± Big Moustache wasughing crazily but was saying to himself: ¡°You idiot! You think that his ck metal is easy to control? Just based on the realm of your skills, it will be impossible for you to handle it. Just wait until you refine a garbage puppet, heh heh¡­¡± Follow current_novel on lightno?velpub.c?om Big Moustache couldn¡¯t help looking over at ck Widow and saying: ¡°My little beauty, you will be mine very soon.¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly and replied: ¡°Really? I will be waiting then, heh heh¡­¡± At this time, Murong Bai walked over to Jingang and whispered: ¡°Once the boss fails, immediately go protect him while I take junior sister away. Remember, you can¡¯t let the boss get hurt.¡± Jingang didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face and only nodded. ¡°Thepetition starts now!¡± Big Moustache instantly moved and the ck metal started moving about. Each piece of metal was injected with his Profound God powers and then sealed. He was connecting each piece at an rmingly rapid speed! It was simr to someone striking iron on a forge, each piece was fusing together at a crazy speed. In less than five minutes, the puppet in Big Moustache¡¯s control was already taking shape. On the other side, Luo Tian was slowlyying out the pieces like a puzzle. Everything was in disorder and people in the surrounding area couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. This made the surrounding people startughing and mocking him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know the Puppet Technique!¡± ¡°Hahaha, our boss is going to win for sure! That beauty is ours!¡± ¡°If we¡¯reparing them both, our boss simply has too many advantages! Just his refinement realm alone is much higher. That kid isn¡¯t an opponent at all and will definitely lose.¡± There were constantly people hollering in the background. There was cold sweat on Murong Bai¡¯s forehead as he secretly clenched his fists. He didn¡¯t say a word and only looked at Luo Tian. Jingang didn¡¯t know the Puppet Technique but he could see that Luo Tian was at a disadvantage. He walked a few steps closer to Luo Tian in preparation to escape with him. ck Widow¡¯s face waspletely calm. She had been staring at Luo Tian the moment he started refining the puppet, and couldn¡¯t help asking herself: ¡°What is he thinking about? His face looks like he¡¯s deep in thought or that he¡¯s reminiscing about something. What could it be?¡± Luo Tian was thinking about Ghost Dragon! New_chapters are published on lightno?velpub.c?om It was the first puppet he refined that developed a self-consciousness! A puppet that spent many happy days apanying An Chunchun. He was very sad when Ghost Dragon died. He had treated Ghost Dragon like a brother. A brother that had fought alongside him. Ever since Ghost Dragon passed away, Luo Tian promised himself to not refine a puppet that could develop self-consciousness ever again. He was worried about losing the ones close to him. But today, he had no other choice. Luo Tian¡¯s mind was filled with images of Ghost Dragon. Theyout he was putting together was the skeletal structure of Ghost Dragon while his thoughts were filled with endless longing. Ten minutester. Big Mustache startedughing crazily, ¡°Hahaha¡­ my beast king is done!¡± Big Mustache sent out his thoughts and the puppet on the ground quickly stood up. It looked mighty and domineering, possessing unparalleled strength! When it stood there, it really looked like a ferocious beast that was alive. Except, who knows how many times stronger this puppet was. Formidable to the max! Murong Bai became anxious before softly whispering: ¡°Ah Niu, get ready¡­¡± Jingang inched a bit closer to Luo Tian. At this time, Luo Tian had finished piecing together Ghost Dragon¡¯syout. He then sent in his will before looking up at the sky, ¡°Ghost Dragon, how have you been?¡± His consciousness was like an ocean! His will entered Ghost Dragon¡¯s ck-colored metal frame. Suddenly, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°One hundred million profound energy,e out for me!¡± A palm strike simr to a thunderbolt smashed down. This_content is taken from lightno?velpub.c?om His spiritual senses and his Profound God powers were like an ocean merging in. In an instant, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Ghost Dragon, it¡¯s time for your rebirth!¡± Chapter 684 One Hit Instant Kill Chapter 684 One Hit Instant Kill ¡°Roar~!¡± The entire sky darkened. The roar exploded throughout the nine heavens! The roar actually sounded like it originated from the heavens! It was arrogant, domineering, defiant, and had the power of the irrepressible dragon¡¯s might. The surrounding million kilometers became silent. The voice came down from the sky before entering the puppet next to Luo Tian. Right after that, the parts of the puppet started moving. Each piece of ck metal was making nging sounds as they joined together. And the energy was like flowing water as they flowed through each piece of ck metal. The moving speed kept getting faster until it looked like a tidal wave. ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud explosion was heard. Ghost Dragon stood up with an imposing image. Big Mustache was dumbstruck while the Beast King beside him was faintly trembling. Ghost Dragon¡¯s body contained a trace of dragon¡¯s might. This was a type of energy that Big Mustache has never encountered before. The surrounding area grew quiet. Everyone was staring at Luo Tian with an incredulous look in their eyes and their mouths agape. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°A dragon?¡± ¡°A dragon from the Sky Pce? Or a creature from beyond the Tianxuan Continent? How can this kid refine such a powerful puppet? This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Humph~! What use is there to refine this thing? It probably just has a fierce-looking statue. Can it even take a strike from our boss¡¯s Beast King?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°They arepeting in the grade of their puppets, so the only way we would know is if they fought each other.¡± Reality is often hard to ept. Try the lightno?velpub.c?om tform_for the most advanced_reading experience. Whether it was the momentum of the puppet or the design of the puppet, Luo Tian¡¯s Ghost Dragon was superior to Big Mustache¡¯s Beast King. Murong Bai said in excitement: ¡°This is f*cking awesome! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such talent in this area!¡± Jingang grinned foolishly, ¡°Boss is so mighty!¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly and said: ¡°Sire, you are so great! This one is going to love you to death!¡± The three of them were shocked. They never imagined Luo Tian could refine such a ferocious looking creature. In order to refine such a realistic looking puppet, he must have seen a real dragon before. The three of them were thinking to themselves: ¡°Has he been to the Sky Pce?¡± Of course, they wouldn¡¯t know Luo Tian was a transmigrator. Who would know how they would feel if they ever saw metal Transformers that had their own sentience? Big Mustache had difficulty epting this and said unconvincingly: ¡°We areparing the grade of puppets and the higher the grade will win. How are we supposed to determine the grade of the puppet? Of course, we should let them fight, and the winner will naturally be the higher grade.¡± Luo Tian looked at Ghost Dragon and replied: ¡°Fine, let them fight it out.¡± Just when Luo Tian finished speaking, Murong Bai pulled at him and said: ¡°Are you crazy? We¡¯ve already won, so why the hell should wepete further? Your puppet looks slow and dull so how can it be his ferocious-looking Beast King¡¯s opponent? Don¡¯tpete. Why should wepete just because he says so?¡± Big Mustache coldly sneered, ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare topete?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare topete, then it will be considered you losing.¡± ¡°And that woman will be ours.¡± ¡°Are youpeting or not?¡± ¡°Just be straightforward.¡± The people of the puppet army started loudly moring once more. Ghost Dragon looked rather wooden and clumsy. The moment the refinement was sessful, it hadn¡¯t moved a single bit. It was only staring at Luo Tian like an idiot that didn¡¯t know how to move. In their eyes, this was a sign that the refinement of the puppet had failed. Luo Tian smiled in response. When he looked at Ghost Dragon, there was a long-lost familiarity in his eyes. He then looked over at Big Mustache and said: ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Thetest_episodes are on_the lightno?velpub.c?om website. ¡°I¡­¡± Murong Bai became speechless. Jingang then said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, boss looks confident so don¡¯t worry so much.¡± ck Widow smiled and said: ¡°Sire, I believe in you.¡± Big Mustache startedughing loudly, ¡°Hahaha, you are definitely losing. How can your dumb thing be my Beast King¡¯s opponent? Just prepare for its death.¡± ¡°Beast King, go f*ck it up!¡± ¡°Smash it into powder!¡± ¡°After refining such a strange thing, how can it be our Beast King¡¯s opponent? Our boss is an existence that has reached the great perfection realm of the Puppet Technique, so the puppets he refines will definitely reach a certain degree of power. That thing is not even qualified to be ravaged by our Beast King.¡± ¡°Roar~, roar~, roar~¡­¡± ¡°Kill it! Kill it!¡± For a brief moment, the crowd created arge open space as they mored their insults. A puppet battle was their favorite pastime. The puppets that their boss refined were iparably fierce, so they would absolutely suppress their opponents. Luo Tian patted Ghost Dragon before walking forward. ¡°Hahaha¡­ look at that kiding over. Is he announcing his loss?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know to control the puppet with his mind in order to make it stronger?¡± ¡°He obviously doesn¡¯t understand the puppet technique.¡± Luo Tian stood on the edge and smiled at Big Mustache, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Big Mustache looked like he had been insulted. Immediately after, his Profound God powers exploded forth from his body and connected with his Beast King. There was a sh of light around the Beast King before its body was covered in the glow of power. This glow was very simr to the one where they saw the mysterious metal have back at the restaurant. This kind of power was something Jingang¡¯s Heavy Thunder couldn¡¯t break, so how fierce was this power considered? Follow new_episodes on the lightno-velpub.c?om tform. As long as Big Mustache had a puppet, he could practically defy the heavens! At this time, he had an arrogant expression on his face. He made a thought and controlled Beast King to roar into the sky. Beast King then charged towards Ghost Dragon like an enraged bull. ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± ¡°We¡¯re done for! Jingang couldn¡¯t even break it. If that thing smashes into Luo Tian¡¯s puppet, it will definitely break it apart. We will be finished with then.¡± Murong Bai didn¡¯t dare to keep watching and immediately sent Jingang a sound transmission: ¡°Ah Niu, get ready!¡± Jingang¡¯s eyes were like torches as he became serious. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Beast King¡¯s every step shook the ground. Under the control of Big Mustache, his huge bloody mouth bit towards Ghost Dragon. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to win! That girl is going to be mine!¡± ¡°No one can stop me! Even experts at the Profound God realm cannot block this attack.¡± Ghost Dragon¡¯s eyes instantly looked over and saw the Beast King¡¯s jaws mping over. His eyes werepletely filled with disdain. When Big Mustache noticed the sh of disdain in Ghost Dragon¡¯s eyes that looked like a human¡¯s, he was shouting inside his heart: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Ghost Dragon stood there while his tailshed out. The huge tail ripped space apart and directly knocked the Beast King¡¯s head flying off into the distance. The glow around Beast King¡¯s body instantly disappeared. Big Mustache stood there with lifeless eyes. He then kept muttering to himself: ¡°Impossible, impossible, impossible¡­¡± The puppet army behind him was just like him as well. It was as if a stinging hot p hadnded on their cheeks. It took their breaths away and they couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. Too shocking! A one hit instant kill? How was this possible? New_chapters are published on lightno?velpub.c?om However, the most shocking thing came after that. Ghost Dragon walked towards Luo Tian one step at a time and kneeled down before saying: ¡°Boss!¡± Chapter 685 Brother, Can I Touch Him? Chapter 685 Brother, Can I Touch Him? It can talk! Holy shit! Their mouths were opened so wide that even a duck egg could be ced inside. Instantly dumbstruck! Big Moustache stared at Luo Tian and confirmed that he hadn¡¯t controlled it and hadn¡¯t made any sounds. It was beyond a reasonable doubt that this puppet had gained its own self-consciousness. This¡­ how can it be possible? Big Moustache looked like he couldn¡¯t ept reality. His voice was shaking as rushed over to Ghost Dragon¡¯s side. His face was filled with worship as he looked over. He then asked respectfully: ¡°Brother, can I touch him?¡± Too excited. What was considered the peak of the realm? This is called the peak of one¡¯s realm! Whatever great perfection realm couldn¡¯t bepared to it! The puppets he refined were dead, and it only had half of hisbat powers under his control. Now the puppet Luo Tian refined waspletely different. It had its own self-awareness for fighting. And it had its own intelligence to judge circumstances. The craziest thing of all was that it could talk like a normal person! This kind of realm was something he had never imagined before. But it happened right before his eyes, causing him to be dumbstruck and his brain to short-circuit. Luo Tian looked at Ghost Dragon with tears glistening in his eyes. ¡°Brother, I missed you. Chunchun misses you. Back then, she kept asking me where you had gone to. She really misses you a lot.¡± Visit to lightno?velpub.c?om discover_new novels. The one Ghost Dragon worried the most about was Chunchun. Ghost Dragon¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse as he asked: ¡°Is she doing well?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°She¡¯s doing good.¡± Ghost Dragon smiled, ¡°Boss, it didn¡¯t take long for us to meet again. In just a short one year period, your cultivation has already reached the Profound God realm. Even in the Ancient World, no one canpare with that kind of speed. With your talent, breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm will be attainable in just a few years. A Profound God Sovereign can break space and ascend, so you will see me in the Ancient World then. At that time¡­ Chunchun can also¡­¡± Ghost Dragon was like an old man. Chunchun was like his granddaughter. He was very attached to her. When he was in another world, he kept on thinking of the little girl on the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian was faintly stunned and didn¡¯t expect Ghost Dragon to have gone to the Ancient World. Ghost Dragon looked sideways at Big Moustache and shouted: ¡°Touch if you want to touch. Look if you want to look. But let me advise you that you better not have your thoughts on the boss¡¯s women or else I will directly kill you. Another friendly reminder, he is the best boss you can have in this world.¡± Big Moustache was stunned. He immediately smiled in joy and nodded: ¡°I understand! I understand very clearly!¡± A powerful creature from the Ancient World had been drawn to this world by Luo Tian. How awesome was this?! Even if Ghost Dragon hadn¡¯t said it, he would have followed Luo Tian. The peak realm of the puppet technique was something he has been pursuing his entire life. He thought that he had already reached the peak and could resist against all Profound God experts. But only when he met Luo Tian today did he realize that his own puppets weren¡¯t evenparable to a dog¡¯s fart. After responding to Ghost Dragon, Big Moustache started touching left and right before sighing: ¡°This technique was much more ingenious than mine. Tsk~, tsk, this linking technique¡­ tsk~, tsk~¡­ the thickness of the power¡­ Howe I feel like my Puppet Technique isn¡¯t a Puppet Technique when Ipare myself to him? The difference is too great¡­ could it be a different method?¡± When Big Moustache was muttering to himself, Ghost Dragon looked at Luo Tian and narrowed his eyes into a smile. ¡°Boss, I will wait for you in the Ancient¡­¡± Before he could finish, a dragon roar was heard once more. The dragon¡¯s might on Ghost Dragon disappeared and he became a normal puppet. New novel_chapters are published here: lightno?velpub.c?om Luo Tian looked up at the sky and muttered: ¡°Ancient World, huh? I will definitely head there someday.¡± The moment the roar rang out, An Chunchun looked up from a certain location within the Tianxuan Continent. She stared at the sky and muttered: ¡°Ghost Dragon, did youe back?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Eggy was covered in blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were ring at two people. At this time, the surrounding area was in ruins. Half of Mount Hua¡¯s main hall had copsed. The Hall Master of the Taming Hall, Venerable Yu Ling shouted: ¡°Do you think you¡¯re all that? You¡¯re just a dog beside Luo Tian. My advice is for you to be more sensible instead of bringing trouble to yourself!¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect was experiencing another difficult fight. On the other end, Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Zhou Tongshen¡¯s face was faintly pale but his mouth was forming a cold sneer. His eyes were staring at Eggy while revealing a look that he was superior to everyone. He then said with disdain: ¡°The strength of a young dragon is only this much, hahaha¡­¡± Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Lin Long alsoughed, ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t speak any more nonsense with him. Let¡¯s just drain his blood. A Dragon God¡¯s essence blood is very nutritious and contains a very powerful energy. Even if we can¡¯t fuse with the Dragon God¡¯s bloodline, our cultivation can still make rapid breakthroughs. This is much better than those inner cores by millions of times!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°What Brother Lin said is right.¡± Two Profound God 3rd rankers were teaming up. Eggy was just a young dragon and couldn¡¯t handle them. For more_novel, visit lightno?velpub.c-om But Eggy was still as arrogant as ever. He didn¡¯tpromise even though he was seriously injured. He was especially domineering as he shouted: ¡°You want this daddy¡¯s essence blood?! That will have to depend on if you have the ability or not! You two damn pieces of trash, let¡¯s fight one on one if you have the guts!¡± ¡°One on one?¡± ¡°Hahaha, we actually prefer group fights. Don¡¯t you have a group of sisters-inw? Go ahead and call them all out.¡± Zhou Tongshen coldly sneered while his gaze was focused on Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi, who were a short distance away behind Eggy. He then tsked: ¡°That damn dog thing Luo Tian truly knows how to enjoy himself. Each of them are stunners where even I feel moved from looking at them. Oh right, brother Lin ¨C that Miss Leng seems to be the young phoenix¡¯s maid, right? Could it be¡­¡± Lin Long immediately replied: ¡°She¡¯s not someone of the Starsea Immortal Sect. So what if she¡¯s the maid of the young phoenix? It¡¯s very normal for a few thousand maids like her to die every day.¡± Zhou Tongshen chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m relieved by that then. Look at her expression ¨C she¡¯s just like an iceberg. What I like the most are women who act all cold and icy. It makes it more interesting when I conquer them, hahaha¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang was enraged. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were feeling the same, so all three of them rushed over. They were blocked by Eggy once more. Eggy softly said: ¡°Sisters-inw, you girls are not their opponent. Please don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Immediately after, Eggy said arrogantly: ¡°As long as I¡¯m still alive, you guys can forget about touching a strand of hair on them! You guys better remember one thing ¨C the moment my bosses back is the time of your death.¡± The faces of the Hall Masters from the Taming Hall, Forging Hall, and the Array Hall hiddenly changed. The only thing those three were afraid of was Luo Tianing back. Luo Tian had been gone for almost a month. He could be back at any time. Immediately after, Venerable Yu Ling seemed to have realized something and said: ¡°My two venerables, he is stalling for time. He is dragging out the days so that he can wait for Luo Tian to return. Quickly get rid of him or else everything will be done for when Luo Tianes back.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°So what if Luo Tianes back?¡± Visit to lightno-velpub.c?om discover_new novels. ¡°A Profound God 1st ranker wants to flip the heavens under our watch? It¡¯s perfect timing for him toe back so that we can get rid of them altogether.¡± Zhou Tongshen said disdainfully ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A cloud was frantically rushing towards Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Chapter 686 Luo Tian, Save Us! Chapter 686 Luo Tian, Save Us! Mount Hua Immortal Sect was divided into two camps. On one side were the Taming Hall, Forging Hall, and the Array Hall. The other side was led by Han Hua¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall, Martial Hall, and the disciples of the Merit Hall. Han Hua was seriously injured. The Martial Hall wasmanded by Jiang Xianhe. Han Hua ordered them to not have anyrge-scale fights. They couldn¡¯t allow the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect to kill each other or else Mount Hua will definitely be done for. She was very clear on this. Luo Tian¡¯s actions had been all in support of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Three of the Halls wanted to split away but in fact, it was just the Hall Masters being enticed by Zhou Tongshen. Most of the disciples were willing to stay in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But under the fear of intimidation, those disciples didn¡¯t dare to follow their actual thoughts. For a brief time, no one was fighting. It was a stalemate that hadsted over ten days. During this time, Eggy was continuously battling it out with Zhou Tongshen and Lin Long. Those two were rich inbat experience. If one person couldn¡¯t win, they would fight as two people. Eventually, it became a tag fight where any vicious moves would be used. Eggy didn¡¯t get a chance to rest and had been fighting for thirteen days now. Tired, extremely tired. But no matter how tired he was, he prevented Leng Hanshuang and the others from getting injured. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± mes were spraying out of Eggy¡¯s nose. He had at least a hundred plus wounds on his body while there was an unsightly look on his face. He red at Zhou Tongshen and said: ¡°You want to take down my boss just based on you? Go to hell for me!¡± Eggy instantly made his move. With the release of his dragon¡¯s might, the Dragon God¡¯s Pir in his ws smashed down for the kill. A powerful and mighty strike! Thetest_episodes are on_the lightno?velpub.c?om website. But in the eyes of Zhou Tongshen, an expert at the Profound God 3rd rank, this kind of power Eggy disyed waspletely inadequate. Eggy was tired. He hadn¡¯t consumed a divine artifact in a long time, so the energy inside him was almost depleted. Swallowing divine artifacts and spiritual treasures allowed him to level up. He was able to absorb the energy within those treasures to cultivate. He also needed that energy for battles. In the gaming world¡¯s term, Eggy needed that energy as his mana in order to cast his skills. After not consuming any divine artifacts for so long, the energy inside him was nearly used up already. Because of this, he could only disy less than ten percent of his true powers. Zhou Tongshen had an evil grin on his face as he swallowed three inner cores. ¡°Brother Lin, it looks like he¡¯s out of energy. The timing and the energy he has consumed should be at its limit, so it¡¯s time to make our move.¡± Lin Long said excitedly, ¡°Brother Zhou is truly smart to suggest using a war of attrition to exhaust him. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Even though he¡¯s just a young Dragon God¡¯s descendant, the blood flowing through him is still the bloodline of a Dragon God. If we kill him off too quickly, the concentration of his essence blood will be greatly reduced. As long as we exhaust him, I want to see how he¡¯s going to resist us. At that time, we can draw his blood however we want. The most important thing¡­¡± Zhou Tongshen had an evil smile on his face before continuing: ¡°Sect Leader Lie Yang gave me a set of Dragon Locking Chains. As long as we capture him, our Imperial God Immortal Sect will have an inexhaustible supply of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood. Who would dare oppose us then?¡± After saying that, Zhou Tongshen looked at Lin Long with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother Lin, my Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect are about to be allied through marriage. What the Imperial God Immortal Sect has will naturally be shared with the Starsea Immortal Sect. Not to mention brother Lin has used up quite some effort in order to capture him alive.¡± Zhou Tongshen had nned out everything. The reason why he didn¡¯t instantly kill Eggy was because he wanted to capture him alive. They would then lock him up and the Imperial God Immortal Sect will have an endless supply of the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood. This move was vicious to the extreme! Lin Long faintly smiled while his brows were furrowed. ¡°What brother Zhou said is correct. The Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Sect are about to be united through marriage. After that, we are basically one big family. Today, I will go ahead and capture him for our mutual benefit.¡± Seeing Eggy smash his pole down, Lin Long sneered in disdain and said: ¡°Too weak.¡± His hands started moving and thunderous sounds were heard within his ck robe. Try the lightno?velpub.c?om tform_for the most advanced_reading experience. His Profound God¡¯s battle aura surged out and eight illusory phantom images of him appeared. Eight became sixteen, and then sixteen became thirty-two. Eventually, over a thousand phantom images surrounded Eggy. He then revealed an evil grin before saying: ¡°Illusionary Shocking Heaven!¡± Seeing so many phantom images, Eggy clenched his teeth and swept his pole out. He roared into the air and released thest remaining power inside his body. Eggy shouted out, ¡°Die!¡± as his Dragon God¡¯s Pir swept through the thousand plus enemies. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Dragon God¡¯s Pir broke space apart. He swept his pole out before Lin Long¡¯s Illusionary Shocking Heaven could fully manifest. ¡°Bang~!¡± The sky that was filled with illusory phantom images had been swept away. However, a cold scoff exploded in the surrounding area. Eggy looked over and said through clenched teeth: ¡°You damn dog thing, you are way too sinister.¡± Lin Long wasn¡¯t among those phantom images and was actually right above Eggy¡¯s head. The moment Eggy swept out his pole, Lin Long rose up into the sky before stabbing down with his sword. A powerful and thunderous sword strike! Eggy¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he stabbed his Dragon God¡¯s Pir upward. Only one of the notches out of seven were filled. It was the item that exploded out when Luo Tian killed Earth Dragon King, and Eggy embedded it into his pir. Right now, he couldn¡¯t care about anything and stimted the powers inside the dragon¡¯s bead by chanting some words. A powerful energy exploded forth from the Dragon God¡¯s Pir and surged into the sky. ¡°Boom~!¡± The speed of lightning! Lin Long¡¯s expression changed as he never expected Eggy to explode with such fearsome powers. His brows were furrowed as he realized it was toote for him to dodge. He could only continue stabbing downward! ¡°Bang~!¡± The sword in Lin Long¡¯s hand was shattered and the Dragon God¡¯s Pir kept going forward smashing into his chest. He sprayed out a mouthful of blood before falling down from the air. Follow current_novel on lightno?velpub.c?om Eggyughed before saying: ¡°You damn dog thing, you want to y dirty in front of this daddy¡­¡± At this time, Leng Hanshuang shouted in shock: ¡°Watch out, Eggy!¡± Zhou Tongshen¡¯s figure had disappeared. Leng Hanshuang then cursed out: ¡°Zhou Tongshen, you damn old thing! You arepletely shameless!¡± Eggy¡¯s eyes were startled as he bitterly smiled, ¡°Oh crap¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Zhou Tongshen¡¯s speed was like a thunderstrike as he threw a heavy strike into Eggy. His powers were dense and heavy. Eggy¡¯s body was wobbling around and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He then fell from high in the air while spraying out ck colored blood. His eyes were lifeless. He was simply too exhausted and had no more energy to spare. ¡°Boom~!¡± Dust and gravel flew everywhere, and the impact of Eggy¡¯s body created arge pit in the ground. Zhou Tongshen startedughing in an overbearing manner, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ you¡¯re mine!¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s figure moved. Yun Ling and Yun Yi followed right behind. Jiang Xianhe rushed over with his Martial Hall disciples and protected Eggy by blocking in front. At this time, Lin Long¡¯s face was pale but he was unexpectedly excited. ¡°Brother Zhou, my acting was decent, right?¡± Zhou Tongshen smiled and replied: ¡°Not too bad.¡± As his voice faded, his figure instantly appeared next to Leng Hanshuang and coldly said: ¡°A bunch of trash like you guys want to stop me?¡± With a flip of his right hand, a Profound God¡¯s battle aura directly forced them all out. Everyone was feeling extremely ufortable as their minds were being suppressed by a Profound God ranker¡¯s might. The most up-to-date novels are published_here > lightno?velpub.c?om Leng Hanshuang then cried out into the air with a heart-breaking shout: ¡°Luo Tian!¡± Chapter 687 Tragic Chapter 687 Tragic How strong was a Profound God ranker? How powerful was a Profound God ranker¡¯s oppressive pressure? An expert at the peak of the Profound Emperor couldn¡¯t resist it, not to mention most of the disciples here were in the Profound Venerate realm. None of them exceeded the early stages of the Profound Emperor realm so how could they be Zhou Tongshen¡¯s opponent? In just mere moments, the Profound God¡¯s pressure made them unable to move. The gap in strength between them was toorge. They weren¡¯t his opponent at all! This was absolute suppression! With Venerable Yu Ling in the lead, Venerable Qi Ling and Venerable Zhen Ling walked over with a smirk on their faces. ¡°Calling out for Luo Tian to save you? It¡¯s useless whoever you call, hahaha¡­ No one can save you guys. Each one of you can just wait for your death.¡± Excitement. Extremely smug like they were about to seed. After taking down the young dragon, no one was their opponent within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were about to rule over Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If they don¡¯t act smug right now, when else can they act smug? The three of them startedughing. Venerable Qi Ling said with disdain: ¡°You can only me yourselves for siding with the wrong group. Standing at that damn dog thing Luo Tian¡¯s side will mean you won¡¯t have a good ending. What kind of thing does he think he is? When was it his turn to make decisions for Mount Hua? This daddy is the first one to be unconvinced. An outer sect disciple suddenly climbs onto our head to piss and shit? Does he really think he¡¯s that amazing?¡± Venerable Zhen Ling immediately echoed: ¡°A piece of trash with a crippled dantian was just lucky to break into the Profound God realm. For a trash like him to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect is the greatest joke in the immortal world. Why doesn¡¯t he take a piss on the ground and take a look at his own reflection to see what virtue and qualifications he has to be the Sect Leader?¡± Loud mockery andughter. In their eyes, no matter how strong Luo Tian bes, there¡¯s no way he could be the opponent of the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect. Now that two powerful experts were on their side, it didn¡¯t matter if Luo Tian came back to make an appearance. He was only at the Profound God 1st rank so it¡¯s impossible for him to be an opponent of two Profound God 3rd rankers. This was the reason that those three had no fear at all. Han Hua coldly red at Venerable Yu Ling and said: ¡°The Sect Leader will not spare you.¡± Visit lightno?velpub.c?om, for the best novel_reading experience ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn b*tch, when has it ever been your turn to speak out on Mount Hua?¡± Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s figure moved. A pnded on Han Hua¡¯s face and she was flung out several meters before crashing heavily onto the ground. She couldn¡¯t move at all due to Zhou Tongshen¡¯s Profound God pressure. She couldn¡¯t even put up any defenses. The p had her seeing stars and the injuries on her increased once more. Venerable Yu Ling coldly sneered and said: ¡°Damn b*tch, you think you can climb on top of our heads just because you followed a good master? Humph~, you are only a dirty thing that someone¡¯s already yed with. Go die off to the side for this daddy!¡± ¡°Senior sister!¡± ¡°Senior sister!¡± ¡°Elder¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at each other. Immediately after, their eyes turned serious as they roared out, causing their divine strength to explode forth. ¡°Ahhh~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two of them exploded forth with a second powerful energy, their Profound Emperor¡¯s battle aura. A war hammer appeared in their hand as they used their divine strength to forcefully break through the Profound God¡¯s pressure. Two hammers started moving like they were trying to sh heaven and earth apart. They both shouted in unison: ¡°Force of ten million juns!¡± With the movement of the hammers, it looked like they had touched upon the clouds and stirred up thunderous sounds. After linking to the sky, lightning struck and a powerful divine might descended. The power was filled with a violent thunder and lightning energy before smashing down. The shadows of two war hammers covered the head of Venerable Yu Ling. Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s expression drastically changed. He was only at the Profound Saint realm and was obviously not the opponent of Yun Ling and Yun Yi. Looking at the sky filled with thunder and lightning, he pissed his pants and shouted: ¡°Daoist Zhou, save me!¡± His whole body was shaking. He was drenched in cold sweat like he had been rained on and the crotch of his pants waspletely damp. The strength of ten million juns was extremely intense! Visit lightno?velpub.c-om, for the best novel_reading experience Zhou Tongshen coldly sneered and wasn¡¯t in a rush to make a move. Venerable Yu Ling became even more scared and kneeled on the ground to beg: ¡°Save me! Daoist Zhou, please save me! Didn¡¯t you guys promise to protect us? Save me¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I will give everything in Mount Hua Immortal Sect to you two!¡± Nothing was more important than preserving his own life, let alone the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Zhou Tongshen¡¯s mouth curved into a cold sneer. His figure blurred and instantly appeared above Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s head. His face was filled with disdain as he said: ¡°Pieces of trash at the Profound Emperor realm¡­ you actually dare to show off with this kind of power? Break for me!¡± After that shout, Zhou Tongshen¡¯s two fingers flicked out and directly blocked the two war hammers from Yun Ling and Yun Yi. The flickering lightning around their war hammers came to an abrupt halt. Overwhelming power that instantly muted their energy! Everything just seems to be instantly extinguished. At this moment, Zhou Tongshen revealed a lecherous smile and said: ¡°I¡¯m really not willing to hurt you two little beauties, but¡­¡± Zhou Tongshen¡¯s voice changed at the end and his eyes turned gloomy. He pointed two fingers and two powerful beams of energy shot out. ¡°What this daddy hates the most are defiant women. Scram aside for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two finger-sized beams of Profound God powers shot out and struck Yun Ling and Yun Yi flying. The two girls were like kites with their strings cut as they fell down from the air. The difference between a Profound Emperor ranker and a Profound God ranker was too big. It was likeparing heaven to earth, they weren¡¯t even in the same breath. In the hands of Zhou Tongshen, they weren¡¯t his opponent no matter how much power they could muster. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yinded with a heavy thud, their faces bing ash-colored. Leng Hanshuang was clenching her teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. The source of this_chapter; lightno?velpub.c-om ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± She then charged out. Jiang Xianhe¡¯s eyes turned fierce. He kept striking against the restraints of the Profound God powers while shouting: ¡°Protect the sisters-inw! You damn traitor Yu Ling! You will not have a good ending!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Jiang Xianhe, a new Hall Master like you dares to scold me? A little brat like you dares to show off in front of me? I am not Venerable Yuan Ling. Death is the only oue for acting arrogant in front of me.¡± Venerable Yu Ling startedughing. His arrogance and smugness were restored. Venerable Qi Ling and Venerable Zhen Ling startedughing loudly as well. Now that the overall situation had been determined, they only needed to get rid of these Mount Hua members and the entire immortal sect would be theirs. Lin Long made his move and a palm strike sent Leng Hanshuang flying. ¡°You damn b*tch, scram aside for me!¡± Immediately after, Lin Long said: ¡°Brother Zhou, let¡¯s ignore these trash and bring away the dragon with the Dragon Locking Chains. We can hand this ce to them since Mount Hua Immortal Sect has already been crippled.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The Dragon God¡¯s essence blood possesses the strongest energy known! Zhou Tongshen wasughing before saying: ¡°What brother Lin said is right, we should do the important things first.¡± After saying that, he swiped his right hand and a chain with a deep ck glow appeared. Back then, Mount Hua Immortal Sect had their Heaven¡¯s Seal while the Imperial God Immortal Sect had their Dragon Locking Chains. Rumors say that the chain was forged from the spiritual essence of heaven and earth that possessed a powerful sealing ability. Once a person is locked by it, they will never be able to get out of it. Many experts have died to this Dragon Locking Chains over the years. ¡°Protect until our death!¡± ¡°Protect until our death!¡± ¡°Protect until our death!¡± Mount Hua¡¯s disciples roared out those words while linking their arms together in order to protect Eggy behind them. Leng Hanshuang stared up at the sky. She couldn¡¯t find any other solutions. Her heart felt like it was being cut up as she mournfully screamed: ¡°Luo Tian! Where are you?! Come save us!¡± Try the lightno?velpub.c?om tform_for the most advanced_reading experience. ¡°Boom~!¡± A cloud exploded apart¡­ Chapter 688 Pwned! Chapter 688 Pwned! A few days ago, Luo Tian felt a sense of crisis. A crisis alert that came from his Companion System. At that time, he stopped looking for other disciples and rushed back without resting. A cloud burst apart and five figures descended. Also at that moment, Zhou Tongshen¡¯s Dragon Locking Chains was flung out and went into the void. The chains looked like they could extend out infinitely as it surged into the sky beforeing back down towards Eggy¡¯s head. ¡°Let me do it!¡± At the speed of lightning, Jingang¡¯s figure had already jumped down before the cloud had fully burst apart. He was like a death god falling down from the sky at rapid speed. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Jingang was one step faster than the Dragon Locking Chains and appeared next to Eggy. His eyes looked up coldly at Zhou Tongshen and then asked angrily: ¡°Are you the one that¡¯s bullying my boss¡¯s brothers?¡± Zhou Tongshen was faintly stunned as he said to himself: ¡°Where did this idiote from?¡± Jingang didn¡¯t wait for a response and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Immediately after, his right hand shot out and grabbed onto the vicious-looking Dragon Locking Chains. His arm became numb and the palm of his hand was burning. The Dragon Locking Chains was an existence that exceeded a divine grade artifact. If Daoist Lie Yang didn¡¯t want Zhou Tongshen to capture Eggy alive, there was no way he would be willing to lend out the Dragon Locking Chains to him. This was an item forged from the spiritual essence of heaven and earth. It was a spiritual treasure passed down for over ten thousand years. It can be considered as the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s most treasured item. Zhou Tongshen couldn¡¯t helpughing in ridicule: ¡°A vige bumpkin like you wants to hold onto my Dragon Locking Chains? It looks like there¡¯s definitely something wrong with your brain, hahaha¡­¡± Even high ranking Profound God experts wouldn¡¯t dare to carelessly grab onto the Dragon Locking Chains. Not to mention a country bumpkin that only had raw strength. Zhou Tongshen wasughing coldly. Niu Jingang was unhappy and started retreating backward while his mind was reeling from the impact of the Dragon Locking Chains. His sea of consciousness seemed like it had been flipped upside down and made him feel extreme difort. He has always been a person that blindly held onto a belief, and refused to believe there was anything in this world that could block his raw strength. If one hand didn¡¯t work, then use two hands! His arms bulged out as his left hand reached out to grab on. He stomped down with his back leg and roared into the air: ¡°Agghhh¡­!¡± ¡°Heavy Thunder!¡± After that roar, the divine strength inside him burst forth like an erupting volcano. A powerful me aura surged out several meters high. All the veins in his arms were bulging out with raw powerbined with a terrifying aura. Power visible to the naked eye was traveling through his body and converging into his hands. After Jingang¡¯s shout, the power of Heavy Thunder exploded forth and his arms gave a violent tug. ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± The Dragon Locking Chains was pulled down to the side. Zhou Tongshen was caught off guard as he was pulled to the ground by Jingang. His palms were bleeding while desperately trying to hold onto the chains, but somehow his strength was insufficient. Jingang kept dragging him until he fell to the ground and caused him to be stuck in an embarrassing situation. A Profound God 3rd ranker was being pwned by Jingang! At the same time, Murong Bai swung his sword multiple times. Up in the air, his sword was like lightning as it kept manifesting illusory phantom images. Sword qi were wreaking havoc in the surrounding area. It was like ten thousand swords were dancing in the air while giving off sharp intense shes of light. Those lights surrounded Lin Long so that he couldn¡¯t move even an inch away. Lin Long was appalled by this and flicked out his sword, instantly causing a thousand sword shes to ovep himself. Before Lin Long could finish his move, Murong Bai shouted out: ¡°Burial Sword!¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~¡­¡± The countless sword qi¡¯s that looked like real swords started stabbing towards Lin Long. Countless swords were flying around chaotically. The menacing sword qi were like ten thousand swords diving down to bury themselves into their target. The ringing sounds of swords had enveloped the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect in sword intent! ¡°Boom~!¡± Lin Long held his sword by his chest for protection, but the sword qi¡¯s kept piercing through his chest. ¡°Puff~, puff~, puff~¡­¡± His arms turned numb and the blood in his chest was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t hold it down anymore and sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood. His figure kept retreating backward as he couldn¡¯t block the attack. Eventually, he was struck flying before crashing into the walls of the martial training ground. His face instantly turned ash gray. Pwned! Big Moustache dropped down from the sky andnded next to Venerable Yu Ling and the other two with an evil grin. Venerable Yu Ling didn¡¯t bother looking at him and just scolded: ¡°You damn midget, scram aside for me!¡± Big Moustache¡¯s hands looked like they were flying in a blur. In just a few seconds, he refined a ten meter tall ferocious looking beast puppet. Before Venerable Yu Ling could say anything more, Big Moustache directly grabbed onto his neck in a death grip and asked: ¡°Why don¡¯t you f*cking say it one more time ¨C who is the damn midget?¡± Big Moustache instantly became pissed off. What he hated the most was people calling him a midget, especially when they added the word damn before it. Venerable Yu Ling was so scared that he shit his pants! Venerable Qi Ling and Venerable Zhen Ling were dumbstruck by this and immediately turned around to run. Big Moustache grinned, ¡°You two still want to escape?¡± He made a thought and the beast puppet shot out two eagle ws and directly grabbed onto them while they were in the air. Instantly pwned! Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at them. He arrived next to Yun Ling and Yun Yi at lightning speeds. When he saw their injuries, the mes of rage inside couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. It was like ten thousand cans of gasoline had been thrown into a volcano! But somehow, his face still had a faint smile on it. Yun Ling and Yun Yi smiled when they saw Luo Tian. Their smiles were very beautiful. A beautiful smile with tears dripping down. At an unknown time, the man standing before them had be an important part of their lives. Just leaving him for a second and they would start missing him. ¡°Regeneration!¡± ¡°Regeneration!¡± ¡°Regeneration!¡± Luo Tian quickly cast his heals. Yun Ling urgently said: ¡°Quickly go save sister Shuang first. We¡¯re fine.¡± In another area, Leng Hanshuang was lying on the ground with a smile on her face. She no longer looked like an iceberg but was staring at Luo Tian with a housewife-like smile. She just kept staring. She was just like Yun Ling and Yun Yi, her eyes were wet as tears dripped down her cheeks. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached! When he saw their tears, his heart hurt so much that he could barely breathe. The rage inside him was rising at an explosive growth but he maintained a smile on the outside. He quickly arrived next to Leng Hanshuang and softly uttered: ¡°You silly girl.¡± He cast several Regenerations in a row. After using his healing skill, the injuries on Leng Hanshuang had stabilized somewhat. At this time, ck Widow came over and looked at Yun Ling and Yun Yi. She then looked at Leng Hanshuang while feeling surprised and relieved. She then muttered to herself: ¡°No wonder he could resist me. So he has so many stunning beauties by his side.¡± ¡°Since so many women like a single man, then he must be someone formidable. Sire, you¡¯re definitely going to be mine, heh heh¡­¡± ck Widow then said: ¡°Sire, the injuries on the others are not too serious.¡± At this time, Big Moustache asked: ¡°Boss, what should we do with them?¡± Niu Jingang loudly asked: ¡°Boss, do you want me to kill them?¡± Murong Bai also asked: ¡°I can kill them with a single sword strike.¡± Luo Tian slowly stood up while his pupils turned to the shape of mes. He then shouted: ¡°Release them all!¡± Chapter 689 Boundless Rage Chapter 689 Boundless Rage Rage! Endless rage! The rage inside Luo Tian had already reached an uncontroble level. He was trying to hold it in while he was in front of his women. He was heartbroken. He wanted to let go and explode in rage. His expression was extremely cold and gloomy. His eyes gave off a dense killing intent from his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter. He then said in an icy tone: ¡°Release them all.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± The three of them questioned in unison while looking at Luo Tian, then a brief excited smile appeared on their faces as they released the ones they had captured. Zhou Tongshen looked breathless as he felt a sense of shock from what happened. He first looked over at Jingang and said to himself: ¡°Where did this guye from? I have never heard of such a strong person before. He¡¯s like a single person possessing the strength of a million raging bulls.¡± After that, he looked over at Luo Tian before resuming his air of superiority. He coldly harrumphed: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve finally appeared.¡± Lin Long started walking over at this point while his Profound God aura surged out and his sword intent covered the sky. Venerable Yu Ling had an unsightly look on his face as he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, it was you who caused the mess that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is currently in! You better know what¡¯s good for you and not ask for trouble. Even if you¡¯re strong, can youpare with the Imperial God Immortal Sect or the Starsea Immortal Sect? Don¡¯t push Mount Hua Immortal Sect into an endless abyss, we aren¡¯t objects that are going to apany you in your burial!¡± After saying that, Venerable Yu Ling then said: ¡°My two fellow daoists, please kill him.¡± In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared and reappeared, his rage manifesting a sea of mes that surrounded Venerable Yu Ling. His hand was grasping onto Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s head before he coldly said: ¡°Go to hell for me.¡± Luo Tian applied pressure. ¡°Bang~!¡± Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s head burst apart. Immediately after, Luo Tian¡¯s me-covered hand threw a palm strike thatnded on Venerable Yu Ling¡¯s still standing body. His fleshly body was instantly burned to powder and even his soul was incinerated. Dead! ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone but Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it. Instant kill. This kind of power was terrifying to the extreme. Power that reached a terrifying realm was one thing, the scariest part was the eerie raging auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s body. It was like a grim reaper had appeared inside their minds. One hand was holding a scythe and one hand holding a book of the dead. His scythe will reap lives once it descends! ¡°Thump~!¡± ¡°Thump~!¡± Venerable Qi Ling and Venerable Zhen Ling kneeled down and started mming their heads to the ground in kowtows. ¡°Sect Leader, spare me! Spare me! It was Venerable Yu Ling that instructed us to do this. He said that if we supported him to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he would make one of us the Vice Sect Leader and the other one the Grand Elder. It was all him!¡± Venerable Zhen Ling was shaking and couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°Sect Leader, spare me! Spare my life! We were wrong, and won¡¯t dare to do it ever again. I¡¯m begging you to spare this dog¡¯s life of mine!¡± ¡°Drip~, drip~, drip~¡­¡± The two instantly pissed their pants in fear. Luo Tian walked over to them without saying anything. Just like how he killed Venerable Yu Ling, he directly crushed Venerable Qi Ling¡¯s head. His soul was also blown to pieces so that he couldn¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation. Luo Tian was truly enraged. Back then, he endured their past transgressions and didn¡¯t make a move against these people because they were only targeting him. There wasn¡¯t a single Elder that didn¡¯t want him to be kicked out or to be put to death. He endured it all. He kept giving them chance after chance, hoping they would one day repent for the future of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But what they should have never done was to move against his women. They were Luo Tian¡¯s bottom line. If you have a problem with me, juste straight at me. We can y whatever games you want to y, and y however big you want. But touching my women, even a single hair, has crossed my bottom line. ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Elder Zhou! Elder Lin! Save me! Please save¡­¡± Venerable Zhen Ling¡¯s face was extremely pale. Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s hand turned w-like and instantly grabbed onto the top of Venerable Zhen Ling¡¯s head. With a shout, Profound God¡¯s energy surged into his fingers. His fingers applied pressure and directly ripped out Venerable Zhen Ling¡¯s soul. The transparent colored soul was struggling and screaming. A colorless magma me appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s right hand and started strangling the soul. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The soul dissipated into smoke. Venerable Zhen Ling¡¯s body slumped to the ground. Luo Tian then viciously kicked his fleshly body into powder before sweeping out his eyes and shouting: ¡°Who else wants a f*cking piece of this?!¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± The disciples from the three halls all kneeled down with their heads lowered and not daring to breathe loudly. At this time, Han Hua¡¯s weak voice was heard: ¡°Sect Leader, please spare their lives. They are innocent. They only did this because they were tricked by Venerable Yu Ling. This past half a month, none of them actually fought so this can be considered them being mindful of their fellow sect members. Sect Leader should really spare their lives.¡± Jiang Xianhe stepped forward and said: ¡°What Elder Han said is right. Sect Leader, please spare their lives.¡± Luo Tian nced at them before turning around. He coldly stared at Zhou Tongshen and Lin Long before sneering: ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect keeps causing trouble for this daddy, huh? You guys are too arrogant, always thinking you¡¯re so great, huh? Motherf*ckers! Today, this daddy swears that¡­¡± Suddenly, Luo Tian looked up and sent out his spiritual senses over a million kilometers. He then shouted: ¡°You f*ckers better listen to what this daddy has to say! This daddy swears that I will definitely stomp your Imperial God Immortal Sect and Starsea Immortal Sect to death! This daddy will make you guys forever disappear from the Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The clouds in the sky started churning. Sounds of thunder were heard. The moment Luo Tian came back, many experts were peering through the void and paying attention to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They all heard what Luo Tian had said. Luo Tian¡¯s rage sent chills down their spines. A Profound God 1st ranker tantly issued a challenge to the two strongest immortal sects in the world. This was unbridledwlessness! The experts of the two strongest immortal sects became enraged, but they were tens of millions of kilometers away so they couldn¡¯t get there in time. ¡°Too presumptuous!¡± ¡°Way too brazen! A little Profound God 1st ranker dares to act this arrogant? He¡¯s simply not putting us in his eyes at all! It looks like this kid is tired of living!¡± ¡°Even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor has never been this arrogant when he was around.¡± ¡°Lie Yang, order Zhou Tongshen to kill him immediately. This dog thing doesn¡¯t even put my Imperial God Immortal Sect in his eyes. If we don¡¯t give him a taste of our powers, he will really think our Imperial God Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t have anyone capable! Humph~!¡± These experts were jumping in rage. Luo Tian was simply too arrogant and thispletely pissed them off. The will of Sect Leader Lie Yang of the Imperial God Immortal Sect prated through the void and appeared over the air. He then said: ¡°Junior brother Zhou¡­¡± Without letting him finish, Luo Tian roared into the air and his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter power directly killed off Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s will. He then roared out: ¡°You can scram off to the f*cking side for this daddy!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian turned to coldly stare at Zhou Tongshen and say: ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Chapter 690 Have Some Big Blows Chapter 690 Have Some Big Blows Luo Tian used his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter to kill off Lie Yang¡¯s sound transmission through his will! He didn¡¯t give him any face! When Luo Tian finished speaking, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s enraged sound transmission could be heard saying: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re courting¡­¡± Before the word death could be said, the Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image behind Luo Tian shot into the void. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s sound transmission was chopped up once more before standing guard there like the God of Death it was. Whenever Daoist Lie Yang tried to send his voice over, the sound transmission kept getting killed off. Daoist Lie Yang waspletely enraged! There was quite a bit ofughter inside the void. Daoist Lie Yang had lost all face because of this. So what if you are the boss of the number one immortal sect? You damn bastard, this daddy will still f*ck you over even if you¡¯re the Emperor of Heaven! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk nonsense with anyone. He wanted the whole world to see! Those hidden experts of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, Murong Wanjian, and Li Xue¡¯er who was in seclusion within the Starsea Immortal Sect. Luo Tian wanted them all to see the consequences of moving against his women! There can only be death! Zhou Tongshen swallowed ten inner cores and his countenance recovered a bit. The Dragon Locking Chains were currently wrapped around his arm. Lin Long swallowed a few inner cores as well and his injuries were temporarily suppressed. The sword in his hand was gleaming with coldness as he nced over at Zhou Tongshen. Zhou Tongshen faintly nodded. Lin Long smiled in acknowledgment. At this time, Eggy struggled to say: ¡°Boss, you need to be careful. These two old bandits are extremely sinister.¡± Murong Bai also added: ¡°Boss, they are both experts at the Profound God 3rd rank. You¡­¡± Before he could finish, ck Widow interrupted him and said coquettishly: ¡°I believe in sire. You should all stay out of this. I can tell he wants to solve this matter personally.¡± When ck Widow was speaking, Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi all looked towards her. They were all feeling shocked and had the same thought to themselves: ¡°Very big. Very seductive. Full of evil charm!¡± Leng Hanshuang was very proud of her own twin peaks but whenpared to ck Widow, she was still a little bit smaller. ck Widow faintly smiled, ¡°When his women are injured, he will definitely not want others to intervene.¡± Jingang grinned foolishly, ¡°This one also believes in the boss. Boss is mighty, boss is domineering, boss is the most powerful!¡± Big Moustache Chen Tianjing chuckled and said: ¡°He¡¯s the first person I have ever admired. Even though he¡¯s younger than me, I will still happily call him boss. Boss is mighty, boss is the best! Hahaha¡­¡± The people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were dumbstruck. They watched how each one was more perverse than the next, taking down the major yers right after appearing. Powerful to aplete mess! Han Hua was extremely excited, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s now hope for this year¡¯s immortal sectpetition, hahaha! Luo Tian is truly the Luo Tian I know!¡± In just a short month of time, he was able to bring back four awesome people! The overall strength of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was instantly boosted by this. One must know that a single Profound God expert can increase the karmic fortune of the sect simr to ten thousand normal disciples. With the sudden appearance of four Profound God experts, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune will drastically change. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he pointed at Zhou Tongshen, ¡°Whatever actions you took to hurt my brother, I will pay you back a hundredfold.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Just based on you?¡± Zhou Tongshen sneered, ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re only at the Profound God 1st rank so you aren¡¯t qualified to be acting arrogant in front of me. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you a chance ¨C as long as you obediently kneel down and kowtow in apology, I will spare that dog¡¯s life of yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think you are all that great just because you¡¯ve found some help. Whenpared to the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the little number of people you have is still far from enough.¡± As the world¡¯s number one immortal sect, the number of experts they had were numerous as the clouds in the sky. With Eggy included in the numbers, Mount Hua Immortal Sect only had a total of six Profound God rankers. This amount couldn¡¯t bepared to the Imperial God Immortal Sect at all. But Luo Tian only sneered and said: ¡°I will give you a chance too. Kneel down and sing Conquered a hundred times. Uhhh¡­ I forgot that you don¡¯t know how to sing that. I will first teach you the main verse ¨C ? I was conquered by you just like that¡­¡± 1 As his voice faded, Luo Tian started smirking and said: ¡°Damn dog thing, you want to y dirty with this daddy? This daddy is the ancestor of ying dirty!¡± Lin Long had already disappeared when Zhou Tongshen was speaking to Luo Tian. His figure looked solid and stood there without moving. His speed was simply so fast that it was capable of tricking a person¡¯s eyes. But Luo Tian still sensed it. His Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image also detected it. When he was in the ancient battlefield, his grim reaper killed the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign¡¯s Beast King¡¯s path of ughter to make it its own. It was then that his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter increased at an unprecedented level. Its spiritual sense had already exceeded experts at the peak of the Profound God realm. Luo Tian sensed the moment Lin Long moved. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise bloodlines,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Three huge divine beast images were superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s body. They had a ferocious look on their faces, their phantom images lifelike, and they were releasing their unique divine beast might. This kind of power was naturally extremely powerful. Right after that, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Five hundred plus times his base attributes were released. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a sneer as he watched Lin Long stabbing his sword towards him at the corner of his eyes. He then scoffed before shouting internally: ¡°Shadewind Steps, level 9! Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± Two speed enhancement skills stacked together. This kind of speedbo was much stronger than a Profound God 3rd ranker. Even Lin Long¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t see that Luo Tian¡¯s figure had faintly swayed. A shadow shed by. Luo Tian looked like he was standing still but he had already pounced over at Zhou Tongshen with a vicious punch to the face. ¡°You want to y sneak attacks with this daddy? You guys are still too tender!¡± Too fast! Zhou Tongshen couldn¡¯t help smiling when he noticed Lin Long was about to seed. Who would expect that Luo Tian had raised his speed to the extreme just like Lin Long? Luo Tian was sneak attacking Zhou Tongshen at a time like this, which went againstmon sense when it came tobat. If Luo Tian realized what Lin Long was doing, the normal reaction was to counterattack. Why would he suddenly sneak attack Zhou Tongshen? We can only say that Luo Tian was too sinister. Lin Long would certainly be very cautious when sneak attacking someone, while Zhou Tongshen would be negligent. ¡°Bang~!¡± Zhou Tongshen didn¡¯t have time to defend himself and his face was struck by Luo Tian. His two front teeth were smacked flying out while he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His body shook while he staggered several steps back in session. His expression instantly changed as he shouted in anger: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s figure tilted forward as he stomped behind him: ¡°Rising Moon!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian appeared next to Zhou Tongshen and punched out. ¡°Damn dog thing, moving against my brother, huh?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The punchnded on Zhou Tongshen¡¯s jaws and he was sent flying. ¡°Sliding Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian charged over and struck out once more while shouting: ¡°Injuring this daddy¡¯s women, huh?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Acting arrogant in front of this daddy, huh?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect is so great, huh?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Go ahead and show this daddy how arrogant you can be!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C https://.youtube/watch?v=Xo6dYTXb9s8 Chapter 691 Smacking The Faces Of Those Super Experts Chapter 691 Smacking The Faces Of Those Super Experts ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Each punch was at max power andnded on flesh. Zhou Tongshen was beaten until he was disoriented. There was no room for him to counterattack as he could only defend. For a Profound God 3rd ranker to be suppressed by a Profound God 1st ranker, most likely this was the first time in all of history. Murong Bai looked lost in thought as he muttered: ¡°It looks like he was holding back his strength thest time he fought with me.¡± After muttering that, Murong Bai faintly smiled and said anxiously: ¡°Luo Tian, you need to be careful. A Profound God 3rd ranker doesn¡¯t just have this kind of power. That guy should be at the peak of the Profound God 3rd rank so he might be hiding some reserve power.¡± His cultivation was also at the Profound God 3rd rank so he understood the difference of powers between the 3rd rank and the 1st rank. Luo Tian was only at the Profound God 1st rank, and that gap in realm strength cannot be bridged that easily. This was reality! Those experts peering through the void revealed stunned expressions. Profound God rankers fighting and suppressing higher ranks were not verymon, and they had never seen someone like Luo Tian who could cross two small realms to crush their opponent. But these experts were still not optimistic about Luo Tian¡¯s oue. The reason was that the difference in one¡¯s cultivation realm cannot be surpassed no matter what! As long as Zhou Tongshen was given a sliver of an opportunity, this battle will be instantly turned around. Zhou Tongshen had been defending all this time and was also waiting for that opportunity. When facing Luo Tian¡¯s god-like speed punches, he couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He then shouted in a pissed off tone: ¡°Imperial God Water Wave!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of flowing water suddenly exploded forth from Zhou Tongshen¡¯s body. The sound of flowing water became louder and louder like streamsing together into a river. Eventually, the water flowed into an endless ocean. Suddenly, the aura of a domineering wave crashing against the shoreline burst forth. Murong Bai¡¯s pores shrunk and shouted: ¡°Boss, he has a water element bloodline! Watch out!¡± Up in the sky, the water vapor started converging towards Zhou Tongshen and turned into a water shield. ¡°A water element bloodline?¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined there would be someone with a water element bloodline? The Imperial God Immortal Sect is truly a ce of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Over ten thousand years ago, Mount Hua Immortal Sect had their five elemental daoists and one of them had the water element bloodline. I never expected the Imperial God Immortal Sect to have one ten thousand yearster.¡± ¡°Bloodlines from the five elements are very close in ranking to the bloodlines of divine beasts. This Zhou Tongshen has hidden his water element bloodline very well. It looks like that kid Luo Tian won¡¯t be his opponent now. As long as he can fully block Luo Tian¡¯s move, he would be able to turn the tide of the battle.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you can wait for your death.¡± The experts peering through the void were discussing this. A water element bloodline was extremely rare and extremely strong. It was a bloodline capable of offense and defense. A water shield appeared. Over half of Luo Tian¡¯s power was disced by it, causing him to frown in shock. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a water element bloodline? This daddy has the bloodlines of three divine beasts stacked on. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, your three divine beast bloodlines are indeed strong.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The bloodline power inside you is most likely in the early stages. I have cultivated my water element bloodline for around 3700 years and I¡¯ve reached the peak of the 9th stage, so how can youpare with me?¡± Zhou Tongshen loudlyughed. Behind the water shield, his Dragon Locking Chains was slithering around like a real snake. Indeed, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t cultivated his bloodline powers yet. His bloodline power could be deemed at the elementary stages. No matter how strong one¡¯s bloodline is, they wouldn¡¯t be able to raise its power if they don¡¯t cultivate it. The power will naturally be limited in use and will be overwhelmed when going against bloodlines cultivated to higher stages. Moreover, Zhou Tongshen¡¯s water element bloodline was highly ranked and cultivated to a high stage. Since he has cultivated it to the peak of the 9th stage, the power he releases would be extremely terrifying. In just a few seconds, he used his water shield to block Luo Tian¡¯s punch. In a blink of an eye, the Dragon Locking Chains behind the water shield suddenly shot out. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, go to hell for me!¡± The Dragon Locking Chains was useful against demonic beasts, devil race, and humans. Once someone is restricted by it, their powers will bepletely sealed and can only await death. ¡°Luo Tian, watch out!¡± ¡°Boss, watch out!¡± ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡± Everyone cried out in unison as they felt their hearts rise to their throats. Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s truly difficult to jump levels to kill someone in the Profound God realm. I didn¡¯t expect a peak Profound God 3rd ranker to possess such fierce power.¡± ¡°But the stronger you are, the happier this daddy is!¡± ¡°The loot explosion will be bigger, and I will get even more experience points!¡± Expert? He was merely a boss, an existence Luo Tian loved the most. Facing the formidable Zhou Tongshen and his powerful Dragon Locking Chains, Luo Tian didn¡¯t dodge nor did he show any fear. He didn¡¯t know what was called fear! His eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°God skill!¡± ¡°Seven Lights ¨C Seven Kills!¡± ¡°The seventh kill¡­¡± ¡°Shatter the soul!¡± He jumped past the first six kills and directly used the seventh kill. In an instant, Luo Tian spread his arms apart and said: ¡°Eternal Kingdom, level 7!¡± ¡°ck Moon Barrier!¡± ¡°Dual barrier, activate for me!¡± The power of two spatial barriers was released and enveloped Zhou Tongshen within. As long as they were in the same cultivation realm as Luo Tian, he can instantly kill off his opponent with Eternal Kingdom. The ck Moon Barrier skill was a little different, where it could force his grim reaper¡¯s killing intent to the peak. This was the spatial skill that the Ancient World¡¯s overlord Seven Moon Devil Sovereign possessed. Two spatial barriers were fused together by Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± For a brief moment, the double barrier caused the surrounding area to turn pitch ck. Zhou Tongshen suddenly couldn¡¯t see anything in the darkness and Luo Tian disappeared in front of him. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill¡­¡± One was the voice of Luo Tian while the other was the voice of the huge phantom image of a Grim Reaper behind him. Its voice was rough and filled with the power of hell. The whole barrier was being crushed by the crazy amount of killing intent from a Grim Reaper! ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian dodged the Dragon Locking Chains and his fistnded on Zhou Tongshen¡¯s temple. ¡°Shatter the soul!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The moment Luo Tian struck, the Grim Reaper¡¯s scythe shed down. All the power was injected into Luo Tian¡¯s seventh kill! ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The double barrier exploded. A figure flew out before crashing down heavily at the center of the martial training grounds. A portion of the head had burst apart! The eyes were still staring in a certain direction filled with grievance. Dead! Zhou Tongshen, a Profound God 3rd ranker who exploded forth with all his powers was punched to death by Luo Tian. The faces of those experts peering through the void were fiery hot. When they recalled their words, it felt like Luo Tian had given them a vicious p. They didn¡¯t know where to put their old faces anymore, and some even became enraged. ¡°Hollering about, huh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep f*cking hollering yourments for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian cursed out in anger. At this moment, a system alert tone went off inside Luo Tian. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 692 Too Unbearable Chapter 692 Too Unbearable Smacking faces need to be loud, and you have to put in enough force! What Luo Tian hated the most were people acting superior to others and enjoying pulling bullshit out of their asses. It was like those authoritative experts of his past life who spoke out for their own interests without regard to the facts. When dealing with those kinds of people, Luo Tian only wanted to p them to their deaths. But he was in no mood to bother with them right now because the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zhou Tongshen. You have gained 15,200,000 experience points, 100,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dragon Locking Chains.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a water element bloodline.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 21 inner cores.¡± Even a bloodline could explode out?! This has to be the first time in all of history. Luo Tian then kicked Zhou Tongshen¡¯s corpse flying. ¡°Done with the loot explosion, huh? Humph~, this is the consequences for acting arrogant in front of this daddy!¡± His gaze turned gloomy as he stared at Lin Long. His mouth curved into a sneer as he said: ¡°Now you¡¯re the only one left.¡± At this time, the wind and the clouds suddenly changed. Luo Tian¡¯s Grim Reaper phantom image was instantly shattered. The Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s image appeared over the airspace of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, your guts are quite big! You actually dare to kill an Elder of My Imperial God¡­¡± ¡°Ptooey~!¡± Luo Tian spat a glob of phlegm towards him and scolded: ¡°This daddy is exactly killing the people of your Imperial God Immortal Sect, so what are you going to do about it?! Your granny! He deserved to die! He stirred up division inside my Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Your Imperial God Immortal Sect calls itself the number one immortal sect in the Tianxuan Continent, yet you managed to groom such a scumbag beast?! Or are you saying that your immortal sect only grooms beasts?! Was it you that told him to make Venerable Yu Ling into a traitor? Lie Yang, an old bastard like you is truly something special!¡± Scolding people? Who here would be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent? Sect Leader Lie Yang¡¯s face turned red and couldn¡¯t say a word. He could only shout in anger: ¡°If you offend my Imperial God Immortal Sect, your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will no longer have any good days in the future. Luo Tian, you better know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible for me to not pursue Zhou Tongshen¡¯s death.¡± ¡°But the Dragon Locking Chains is a supreme treasure of my Imperial God Immortal Sect. You better hand it over or else don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± The Dragon Locking Chains cannot be lost! It was a treasure that has been passed on by the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s progenitor. It cannot be lost by his hands. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face of such magnitude! Luo Tian startedughing loudly and took out the Dragon Locking Chains. ¡°This is your sect¡¯s supreme treasure? Hahaha¡­ now this is going to be fun. This is nothing but a piece of trash to me. I¡¯m not going to even have a good look at it.¡± ¡°Eggy!¡± Luo Tian nced over. Eggy¡¯s saliva had been making ¡°plop plop¡± sounds for a long time. He desperately needed a divine artifact to replenish his energy. After fighting for more than ten days, his stomach was already glued to his back. Honestly, it was because there wasn¡¯t anything good to eat in Mount Hua Immortal Sect, or else how could he endure for so long? Seeing how Luo Tian brought out the Dragon Locking Chains, his eyes bulged out while saliva dripped down like crazy. He excitedly responded: ¡°Boss, I¡¯m here.¡± Luo Tian chuckled, ¡°This is your reward.¡± He then threw the chain over to Eggy. Eggy used hisst remaining milk-drinking strength and jumped up, biting onto the Dragon Locking Chains. He started munching on the chain and a golden glow appeared in his mouth. He had an enjoyable expression on his face and didn¡¯t let a single piece off. ¡°So good! This is way too good! Hahaha¡­¡± When Luo Tian watched Eggy eat, his facial expression looked calm but he was actually hurting inside. For the Dragon Locking Chains to be the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, one can easily tell it wasn¡¯t simple. He didn¡¯t even have time to look at the attributes yet and already gave it to Eggy to eat. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was trembling but he revealed a smug expression on his face. All of this just to just piss off Daoist Lie Yang. Daoist Lie Yang became enraged! His eyes became bloodshot and widened to the size of a cow¡¯s. ¡°Luo Tian! You, you, you¡­ aaggghhhh~!¡± He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. He just screamed like a mentally ill person. Within the Imperial God Immortal Sect, Daoist Lie Yang caused half the main hall to copse. His mes of rage surged out like crazy! Whether it was a stone material or some type of profound treasures, they all spontaneouslybusted and started burning. His fury was too powerful! Luo Tian startedughing when he saw Daoist Lie Yang be enraged. ¡°Oops, my bad. I wasn¡¯t careful and identally gave your something supreme treasure to my brother to eat. I¡¯m honestly really sorry. Next time, I will forge a dog locking chain and return it to you¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you just wait! I will have you die without a burial!¡± Daoist Lie Yang stomped his feet in anger. Inside his mind, he was hearing the Prime Elder scolding him for his actions so he became even angrier. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Come, this daddy is waiting. Damn dog thing, if you don¡¯te looking for me, I will go look for you. You still dare to act overbearing in my territory? Your person deserved to die and you still want your things back? Go get it in your mother¡¯s f*cking dream!¡± Daoist Lie Yang was enraged. Luo Tian was even angrier than him. His women and his brother suffered serious injuries. If he hadn¡¯t rushed back on time, the consequences would be unthinkable. Just thinking about this made Luo Tian even angrier. Immediately after, his eyes turned gloomy as he stared at Lin Long. ¡°You like doing sinister things right? Come over here and show this daddy how sinister you can be.¡± At this time, an alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet Eggy has leveled up!¡± Two alert tones sounded off one after another. Luo Tian was dumbstruck and tried to hold it in. He was almost about to fall to the ground and start weeping. ¡°Why were my hands so fast? Why did I hand over the Dragon Locking Chains to that guy? I¡­ I¡­ I want to f*cking die!¡± A single Dragon Locking Chains allowed Eggy to level up twice. What did this mean? This meant the Dragon Locking Chains was a super awesome treasure! If Luo Tian looked up the attributes of the Dragon Locking Chains first, there would be no way he would let Eggy eat it. ¡°This is too unbearable. It feels like someone is slicing pieces of my heart away. And the person doing the slicing is me, so how could it not be painful?¡± He really had thoughts ofmitting suicide. Eggy was full of spirit and the powerful dragon¡¯s might exuding from his body had recovered. He burped and started picking his teeth with a satisfied expression. He then looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, what happened to you? You look like you¡¯re in distress. Are you injured somewhere?¡± Luo Tian was speechless as he shook his head. Eggy was grinning, ¡°Since there are no injuries, boss should go ahead and get rid of him. This old bandit definitely has a divine artifact on him. This one hasn¡¯t eaten in many days and his belongings are just right to fill this one¡¯s stomach. Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Are you the boss or am I the boss?!¡± Luo Tian scolded Eggy. He was feeling depressed while silently promising himself: ¡°I will never take in a foodie ever again! This is too unbearable!¡± Chapter 693 Kneel Down For This Daddy And Sing Conquered Chapter 693 Kneel Down For This Daddy And Sing Conquered Luo Tian could handle regr foodies. But when encountering foodies that only ate divine artifacts, Luo Tian waspletely powerless. At least it was good that Eggy leveled up. Eggy was simr to him, where he wouldpletely recover once he levels up. If this was the case, Luo Tian felt like this was a small constion prize. That was one thing less he had to worry about when it came to Eggy¡¯s injuries. When Luo Tian shouted at Eggy, Eggy¡¯s spirit trembled and took the lead to say: ¡°Boss, hand this old bandit to me! I will kill him for you! It was him that sneak attacked me, his granny¡¯s cha-cha! Now that I¡¯ve made a breakthrough, let me see how he¡¯s going to sneak attack me!¡± Eggy started getting angry after recalling this. Lin Long¡¯s countenance turned to surprise as he clearly felt the auraing from Eggy was different from before. If Eggy¡¯s original cultivation was around the Profound God 1st rank, his cultivation now was around the Profound God 3rd rank. He had already been injured so he was no longer Eggy¡¯s opponent. Lin Long¡¯s expression turned cold as he revealed a look of disdain, ¡°What? Luo Tian, are you scared? You don¡¯t dare to fight with me? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just then saying you want to fight and kill me? Come at me if you have the guts.¡± He would rather face Luo Tian than face Eggy. He wasn¡¯t blind and his Profound God 3rd rank cultivation wasn¡¯t just for show. Eggy¡¯s cultivation had clearly gone up. When he and Zhou Tongshen joined hands, they still weren¡¯t able to kill this dragon. Now that Eggy had a cultivation breakthrough, he was definitely not an opponent by himself. Even though Luo Tian killed Zhou Tongshen, it was because Luo Tian sessfully sneak attacked him. If the sneak attack wasn¡¯t sessful, there was no way Luo Tian, a Profound God 1st ranker would be Zhou Tongshen¡¯s opponent. This was something Lin Long quickly analyzed. ¡°Testing my violent temper?!¡± Luo Tian cracked his neck and sneered: ¡°Trying to provoke me? Are you scared of Eggy or something? Fine, let¡¯s say you have seeded in provoking me. But there is one thing I need to tell you¡­¡± Lin Long was feeling ecstatic inside and said to himself: ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re just a kid under twenty years old. You want to y schemes with me? You couldn¡¯t even handle a little provocation. If you had sent out that damn dragon, there¡¯s no way I would be his opponent. As for you though¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Lin Long coldly grinned, ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Tian took a few steps forward and said: ¡°Just then, I wanted that guy to kneel down and sing Conquered for me. Because I couldn¡¯t hold back and directly killed him, I forgot this singing matterpletely. Therefore, I¡¯m going to have you finish the task on his behalf.¡± ¡°This daddy wants you to kneel down and sing Conquered!¡± In an instant, Luo Tian started grinning fiercely. He didn¡¯t attack and only stared at Lin Long coldly. Lin Long¡¯s mes of rage surged before scolding: ¡°Damn dog thing, go to hell for me!¡± Lin Long¡¯s sword flew out as he simultaneously sent out his will. His aura turned to swords and formed a huge sword qi formation up in the air. Since he was fighting for his life, his Profound God 3rd ranker powers directly reached the peak. ¡°Be careful, boss.¡± ¡°His sword qi is very strong, so don¡¯t take his move head-on.¡± ¡°This old guy has been hiding his strength.¡± ¡°Boss, watch out for a sneak attack. He likes to make sinister moves.¡± Some people felt their hearts hanging in the air. Those experts in the void had a look of disdain on their faces. They hated Luo Tian. Just because they lost their face when Zhou Tongshen died. Now when they saw Luo Tian within the huge sword qi formation, smug looks appeared on their faces. ¡°The Starsea Immortal Sect became famous for their sword skills. This huge sword qi formation should contain the esoterics of the stars. A single sword strike is capable of moving ten thousand stars. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian can block this attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lin Long has fused his sword skill and the stars together. This can be considered as opening a new path in the sword dao.¡± ¡°Luo Tian will definitely be dying this time!¡± Another round of mockery. Luo Tian was extremely annoyed by them. He remembered back then at Heavenly Sword City where many experts kept spraying out crap from their mouths. In the end, everyone¡¯s faces were pped swollen to the point of being unable to get more swollen anymore. Who would¡¯ve imagined another group of pretentious pricks would appear here. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and only pointed at the sky and scolded: ¡°You guys are nothing but a bunch of motherf*ckers! Are you feeling ufortable because this daddy isn¡¯t pping your faces? If you guys have the guts,e to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and see how I will y you guys to death!¡± His temper was lit ame. Immediately after, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as he stared at the smug-looking Lin Long. He then grinned when he saw the health bar above Lin Long¡¯s head. Without any hesitation, he started casting his heavenly me skill. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved to a grin, ¡°An old bastard like you dares to act arrogant in front of this daddy? Lie down for me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for Lin Long to activate the huge sword formation and jumped ahead to release his Purifying Lotus Demon me. A cluster of mes from beyond the heavens! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of explosions were heard in the sky. Everyone unconsciously looked up and saw a shy cluster of mes smashing down towards Lin Long. It was simr to a meteorite falling from outer space that ignored all forces of attack. Lin Long was surprised for a second before sneering: ¡°Just this kind of attack? Trash will always be trash, hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, Lin Long used his fastest speed to dodge. But no matter how elusive his figure was moving about, the heavenly me falling down from the sky followed him along. It was like the me could do spatial jumps and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter what. ¡°You want to get away from my heavenly me?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Target has already been locked. It is useless even if you run all the way to hell because you will still be struck by it.¡± Luo Tian sneered internally. This was the greatest thing about his heavenly me from the system. The system will lock down the target and the heavenly me will attack. Thebination of those two things was unparalleled. Lin Long was bing scared as he struck out with a palm strike. Useless! It ignores all attacks. His sword swiped through the air in hopes of slicing the heavenly me in two. That was useless as well. It ignored all forces of attacks. At this time, Lin Long looked truly afraid. A shield created from sword qi appeared. He didn¡¯t have time to attack Luo Tian so he could only use the sword qi to make a shield. He stood in the sword formation as he shouted: ¡°Celestial Sword Art, esoterics¡­¡± Luo Tianughed out loudly: ¡°Dumbass!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The whatever Celestial Sword Art esoterics waspletely ignored. The Purifying Lotus Demon me exploded on Lin Long¡¯s body. Lin Long¡¯s health bar immediately dropped by five million points, but that wasn¡¯t enough to kill him. His face turned hideous as it was covered in soot. His hair bun had been scattered and half his body was now burnt. Lin Long roared out in anger: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Tian pointed in the sky, ¡°Kill me? Look what¡¯s above your head first.¡± At an unknown time, the same type of me wasing down from above. It looked even more intense this time. Lin Long had thoughts ofmitting suicide! His teeth were clenched to the point of making cracking sounds but he was all out of options. He roared into the air: ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Purifying Lotus Demon me exploded on him. In an instant, Luo Tian disyed his fastest speed. He lifted his leg up and stomped down on Lin Long¡¯s head, directly pressing him to the ground before shouting: ¡°You better start f*cking singing Conquered for this daddy!¡± Chapter 694 Li Xue’er Appearing? Chapter 694 Li Xue''er Appearing? Two consecutive heavenly me attacks. Lin Long couldn¡¯t handle it. He was originally injured, to begin with, so after two heavenly me attacks, he had be something akin to a dead dog. Luo Tian was stepping on Lin Long¡¯s body while his face turned ashen gray. With his defeat, the not yet fully manifested huge sword qi formation copsed. It looked like ten thousand swords had shattered at the same time, creating flickering crystal lights simr to a clear sky full of stars. Lin Long never imagined Luo Tian would have such a weird martial skill. It wasn¡¯t just him because all those experts peering through the void were dumbstruck to aplete mess. They were absolutely speechless! Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with those experts and just stepped onto Lin Long¡¯s head. He then lowered himself and said: ¡°Sing Conquered for this daddy.¡± Acting arrogant when it¡¯s time to act arrogant. Acting overbearing when it¡¯s time to act overbearing. Acting smug when it¡¯s time to act smug. That¡¯s how life should be. Luo Tian has always been like this. Lin Long had been acting all high and mighty since the beginning so now that it was Luo Tian¡¯s turn, he would naturally not hold back. Arrogant? This daddy will be more arrogant than you! Overbearing? This daddy will be ten thousand times more overbearing than you! Before Lin Long could speak, Luo Tian gave him a p and shouted: ¡°This daddy is telling you to sing Conquered!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Your mother! Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect is really awesome, right?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Are you f*cking singing or not?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Singing or not?! Are you singing or not?!¡± Luo Tian was like a madman that kept swearing and shouting without holding back, venting all the anger inside his heart. Suddenly, his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter gave him some information. He stood up and stared at the sky with a sneer. ¡°F*ckers, you all want to leave after watching the show? Didn¡¯t you guys just say that this daddy will be crushed to death by his sword qi formation? What now? Why aren¡¯t any of you speaking? Why aren¡¯t you guys hollering anymore?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys keep talking?¡± ¡°Come on, keep talking!¡± ¡°Keep talking like a hairless dog! A bunch of old bastards who think they know everything! Ptooey~! A bunch of useless things!¡± Luo Tian scolded them without giving them any face. These people were your typical shameless individuals. Back in Heavenly Sword City, Luo Tian had been holding back his temper. Now he didn¡¯t want to endure anymore and continued shouting: ¡°Unhappy about it?! Come f*ck this daddy up if you¡¯re not happy about it!¡± ¡°This daddy will say these words here today ¨C don¡¯t let me see you next time or else none of you can dream of escaping. This daddy will properly teach you how to sing Conquered!¡± All fired up! Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about his attitude. One thousand enemies aren¡¯t too much. So what if there are three thousand enemies? I have no fear even if it¡¯s ten thousand enemies! Luo Tian had no fear even if he was enemies with the entire world! He was only worried there wouldn¡¯t be any chances for him to raise his undefeated points! ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act too overbearing!¡± A powerful voice was heard. Luo Tian shouted back: ¡°This daddy has always been overbearing, so what are you going to do about it?! Come and bite me! Mount Hua Immortal Sect will wee any of you old bastards. You guys are nothing but a bunch ofpdogs that only know how to kiss ass!¡± ¡°Ptooey~¡± Luo Tian spat out a glob of phlegm once more. He was acting as arrogant and as domineering as he wanted. When ck Widow looked at Luo Tian, she wanted to pounce towards him and give him a huge kiss. She was giggling like a blossoming flower while her huge twin peaks trembled non-stop. The frequency of the shaking was simr to an earthquake. It was simply so tempting to watch that it made people want tomit a crime! ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Good. Good. Good.¡± The voice was heard once more. Luo Tian then scolded: ¡°Good your sister! Give me your sister and I¡¯ll show her what¡¯s good!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to kill you, you damn dog thing¡­¡± The voice was so angry that it couldn¡¯t control itself. The angrier others got, the happier Luo Tian became. He thenughed: ¡°Come then! You old bastard,e down here and y with this daddy! Remember to bring your sister with you!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± The angry roar echoed through the void. ¡°Daoist Yun Ling, why are you fighting with a person that¡¯s about to die?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one month left before the immortal sect disciplepetition. That will be the date of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s death. Everyone from top to bottom of the sect can forget about escaping. As for their piece of trash sect leader¡­ heh heh¡­ let¡¯s see how arrogant he can act at that time. I want to see if he can still act so rampantly like today.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right!¡± ¡°One monthter is thepetition. We¡¯ve already sent out the battle invitation so if Mount Hua Immortal Sect doesn¡¯te, we will remove them from the ranks of an immortal sect.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you won¡¯t be scared to the point of not daring toe, right?¡± The immortal sect disciplepetition was something all forces were preparing for. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was sent a battle invitation, so they couldn¡¯t get out of it even if they wanted to. Luo Tian had no intention of avoiding it. Avoiding a problem was never the solution and would only make the problem be worse. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°I¡¯m the one afraid that you guys would be too scared to show up. A bunch of old bastards like you guys sending out assassins after this daddy? You guys just wait. This daddy will visit you one at a time to settle the score. I have remembered the faces of those assassins and I can see there¡¯s a few of you here. Don¡¯t let this daddy encounter you in the face or else I will definitely kill you guys.¡± Not participating? What a joke! Luo Tian left the mountain and found himself some awesome disciples. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge waste not to participate? In order for Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up, they had to participate in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. The karmic fortune of their immortal sect had to be enhanced. But there was only one month left. Luo Tian was acting rampant right now, but he was very clear that he wasn¡¯t the opponent of any one of the ten great immortal sects. These immortal sects had over ten thousand years of heritage and had be unshakeable existences. What did he have? Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have a single peak Profound God expert, let alone a Profound God Sovereign expert in the past ten thousand years. They only had one month¡¯s time to change their fate! He had to level up like crazy in this one month so that he could reach a realm that these people couldn¡¯t touch. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re participating! When the timees, I will tear out that mouth of yours that¡¯s always full of shit. You just wait, my Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect and you are irreconcble!¡± ¡°Mount Yue Immortal Sect is the same!¡± ¡°The Vast Heaven Immortal Sect will stomp you to your death!¡± The experts of the ten great immortal sects took their stand. They were all showing their murderous intent. After saying their part, they each disappeared from the sky. Luo Tian startedughing out loud and mocked: ¡°Don¡¯t run, you bastards! There¡¯s still a concert here that¡¯s about to start. This will save me time from teaching you one by one how to sing Conquered. Don¡¯t run! Hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, Luo Tian gave another p. ¡°Your mother! Are you singing or not?!¡± Lin Long¡¯s cheeks had turned red as his face directly changed to a pig¡¯s head. His mouth was nted to the side as he stammered: ¡°I, I, I¡¯ll sing. ? I, I, I was conquered, conquered by you just like that¡­¡± Luo Tian was shocked, ¡°Oh? You really learned the song?¡± Lin Long was scared as he replied: ¡°When you taught Zhou Tongshen the words, I remembered them.¡± Luo Tian pped him again and said: ¡°Your singing is worse than a cow¡¯s. Sing it again for me.¡± Suddenly, two images appeared in the sky. There was an angry shout: ¡°Luo Tian, that¡¯s enough!¡± Luo Tian looked up in annoyance. When he saw a familiar image up in the sky, his pupils erged. ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er¡­?¡± Chapter 695 The Sinister Lin Wushen Chapter 695 The Sinister Lin Wushen The young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er? The other image projection was the Sect Leader of the Starsea Immortal Sect, Lin Wushen. Those two had actually appeared. This made Luo Tian stunned. He just kept staring at Li Xue¡¯er full of yearning before managing to say: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er¡­¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other since the time they parted. Luo Tian¡¯s mood was filled with joy and some otherplex feelings. Although it was only her image projection, there was clearly a very strong emotion of having missed Li Xue¡¯er for a long time. Her figure was very beautiful. It was still very beautiful even though it was just an image projection. The sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi said at the same time: ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang had a faint smile of joy on her face. Even ck Widow was surprised as her heart sped up. She then said to herself: ¡°No wonder that bastard has so many lovers. No wonder he was able to resist my evil charms. Since this is the case, I am definitely going to make you mine. Sire¡­ I want it!¡± The entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect became silent. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s image projection faintly smiled, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian.¡± At this time, Lin Long who was below Luo Tian¡¯s foot cried out: ¡°Big brother! Save me!¡± Lin Long was the biological little brother of Lin Wushen, the Sect Leader of the Starsea Immortal Sect. Lin Wushen naturally became enraged when seeing his own little brother being treated like this by Luo Tian. But he also understood that Luo Tian was a person that can be persuaded by reason and would not be cowed by force. If he acted like Daoist Lie Yang, Luo Tian would definitely not let Lin Long off. Lin Wushen sternly shouted: ¡°You damn bastard! You¡¯ve lost all face for the Starsea Immortal Sect! Who allowed you toe to Mount Hua Immortal Sect?! As a fellow immortal sect, you actually dared to incite Mount Hua Elders to rebel?! You are a goddamn bastard!¡± Lin Long¡¯s brows furrowed before immediately saying: ¡°Big brother, I did this in a moment of confusion! It is all my fault! I won¡¯t dare to do it ever again!¡± Lin Wushen then said: ¡°Apologize to Sect Leader Luo and see if he will forgive you! Humph~!¡± Lin Long then said apologetically: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, it was my mistake. I willpensate you for all the losses that Mount Hua Immortal Sect has suffered. I won¡¯t dare to do this ever again.¡± He apologized on the spot without hesitation. It was as if those two had discussed this beforehand. The originally insufferably arrogant Lin Long seemed to have abandoned his lofty status as an Elder of the Starsea Immortal Sect and started begging for forgiveness. Was it because he was afraid of death? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t determine the reason for now. After Lin Long¡¯s apology, Lin Wushen said in a somewhat apologetic manner: ¡°It is all my fault for not teaching my little brother properly. Sect Leader Luo, please give me some face and spare his life. I will definitely thank you in person the next time we meet. From today onwards, the Starsea Immortal sect will not interfere in any matters that involve Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± His words and tone were sincere. After speaking, Lin Wushen nced over at Li Xue¡¯er. Li Xue¡¯er then said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, please spare him.¡± What else could Luo Tian say when the girl was pleading for him? Even if he wasn¡¯t nning on giving Lin Wushen any face, he still had to give Li Xue¡¯er some face! After not seeing her for so long, Luo Tian felt that Li Xue¡¯er was a little weird. But he couldn¡¯t figure out what the weird part was and could only say that the feeling between them had changed. He then said to himself: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t seen her for so long.¡± ¡°That should be it¡­¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian lifted his leg off Lin Long¡¯s head and said with a smile: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, have you been doing well?¡± Lin Long stood up and saluted Luo Tian with cupped hands, ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Luo.¡± While saying that, the corner of his eyes was ncing over at Lin Wushen floating in the sky. His eyes had a hint of smugness like his scheme had seeded. The corner of his mouth inadvertently curved into a sinister smile. Luo Tian was only staring at Li Xue¡¯er and didn¡¯t bother with anything else. Because of trust. He trusted Li Xue¡¯er so he ignored everything else. But Leng Hanshuang¡¯s gaze was clear without confusion. She stared at the image projection and faintly frowned. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right. Young Miss should be at a critical juncture in breaking into the Profound God realm, so there¡¯s no way she would suddenly show up here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more impossible is interfering with Luo Tian¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Luo Tian does, the young miss will stand by his side even if he bes enemies with the entire world. Asking him to let someone off is very strange, a matter that¡¯s practically impossible.¡± Leng Hanshuang understood Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s personality more than Luo Tian did. There was nothing that Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t tell her, which included her feelings towards Luo Tian. Leng Hanshuang understood how deep her feelings towards Luo Tian were, so she would definitely not do something like this. Suddenly, Leng Hanshuang looked over and yelled: ¡°Luo Tian, she¡¯s not the young miss! She¡¯s a fake!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian became stunned. Lin Long¡¯s eyes widened as his mes of rage surged out. The sword in his hands instantly manifested a super sword qi as he roared in rage: ¡°You talk too much you b*tch! Luo Tian, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Long¡¯s killing intent instantly rose to the peak. The distance was too close! It was useless no matter how fast Luo Tian¡¯s reaction speed was. Moreover, this was Lin Long¡¯sst effort attack. It was fiercer than any of his prior attacks. This super sword qi contained all the power and determination he had to take down Luo Tian! Lin Long startedughing like crazy from seeing Luo Tian¡¯s sluggish reaction, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ damn dog thing, you want this daddy to kneel down and sing Conquered? Then this daddy is going to take your life for it! Hahaha¡­¡± A sword capable of shocking the heavens! Its power was vast and limitless! Anyone struck by this sword would certainly die. Luo Tian had no chance to dodge. But he also had no intentions of dodging and only stared without moving. He kept staring at the image of Li Xue¡¯er up in the sky and asked: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, is it really you or a fake?¡± When Lin Wushen saw Lin Long make a move, he startedughing smugly: ¡°Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian. Your weakness is the women and brothers beside you. What you have never imagined is that she¡¯s just a maid of mine. You¡¯ve bepletely mesmerized just from her transforming her looks into Li Xue¡¯er? You¡¯ve lost all sense of judgment, you are simply too tender! Hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, the image to the right of Lin Wushen touched her face and revealed her true looks. Her face revealed as sneer as she said: ¡°Dumbass!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and explosive cracking sounds appeared around his body. At this time, he wanted to transform into a devil! He wanted to use his invincible state to beat Lin Long to a pulp, but he ended up holding back. This was one of his strongest trump cards! He also had another trump card, the power that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor gave him to protect his life. This power was something that even an expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm couldn¡¯t harm him. Should he use it? This power was extremely strong and would be a waste to use it on a Profound God 3rd ranker like Lin Long. Upon thinking to this point, Luo Tian clenched his teeth and used all his power to protect his mind. His eyes turned serious as he shouted: ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to kill this daddy, this daddy will f*ck over all 18 generations of your family!¡± Chapter 696 The Secret About Li Xueer Chapter 696 The Secret About Li Xue''er Too sinister! Too f*cking sinister! Using Li Xue¡¯er as cover, Luo Tian¡¯s strongest weakness! These brothers Lin Long and Lin Wushen were sinister to the extreme! At this time, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste any of his resources. He didn¡¯t want to use the life-preserving talisman that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor left inside his body. He couldn¡¯t waste such a powerful item on a Profound God 3rd ranker like Lin Long. Apart from using these things, the only thing left Luo Tian could do was to take it head-on! All his powers were sent to protect his mind and his sea of consciousness, while the natural defensive power of his fleshly body was raised to its highest realm. He activated the bloodline of the divine beast with the strongest defensive properties, the ck Tortoise. A thick heavy defense was stacked on top of Luo Tian¡¯s figure. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡± ¡°Sire, watch out!¡± No one expected something like this to happen. It was so quick that they didn¡¯t have time to react and could only scream out in shock. Jingang roared into the air: ¡°Aggghhh~¡­!¡± His body turned crimson red as his power instantly soared to the peak. It was unbearable for him to watch Lin Long¡¯s sword stab towards Luo Tian because this reminded him of the scene when his mother left him. He was worried that Luo Tian would leave him just how his mother left him. That¡¯s why he became enraged. He roared into the air: ¡°You guys dare to harm my boss?! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s face paled but his figure turned into a sword and shot out. Big Moustache made a thought and his beast puppet shot out like a cannon. ck Widow¡¯s spiritual snake whip disappeared into the void and reappeared like a snake shooting out from a dark cave. Everyone felt like their hearts had risen to their throat. They were too far from Luo Tian. Even though their cultivations¡¯ were high and they could technically reach him in less than half a breath, this half a breath for a Profound God 3rd ranker like Lin Long was considered a long time. It was so long that he could do many things. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Go to hell for me.¡± Lin Longughed like mad as he stabbed directly at where Luo Tian¡¯s heart would be. ¡°Bzzzt~¡­¡± ¡°Bzzzt~¡­¡± Power like steam was leaking out from Luo Tian¡¯s chest, twisting and turning like a Rasengan from Naruto. White gas sprayed out all over the ce while Luo Tian¡¯s figure kept retreating backward. He couldn¡¯t block it! The sword tip went in bit by bit. The defensive powers on his body disappeared bit by bit. The energy on the sword was too strong, shattering the outeryer of his energy shield. Lin Long had an arrogant and ferocious expression as heughed like a madman. ¡°Luo Tian, no matter how many martial skills you have and how strong it has made you, you¡¯re still going to end up dying by my hands! Hahaha¡­ After killing you today, your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will also be destroyed as well. And you want to destroy the marriage of the young phoenix and Murong Wanjian? Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°I might as well tell you a secret.¡± ¡°The young phoenix is nothing but a tool in our hands, hahaha¡­¡± Vicious! Insufferably arrogant! In his eyes, Luo Tian was about to die any second. No one can save him. Because of this, he was acting recklessly and said something he shouldn¡¯t be saying out loud. The sound of his voice was only loud enough for two people to hear ¨C one was Luo Tian and the other was Lin Wushen floating in the air. Lin Wushen frowned as a strong killing intent surged out from his body. He immediately shouted: ¡°Lin Long, you have to kill him no matter the cost. If he doesn¡¯t die today, you will be the one to die instead.¡± This secret cannot be leaked out. No one can know of it. Since Luo Tian heard the secret, then he had to die! He had to absolutely die! Lin Wushen hated this little brother of his. At such a critical juncture, he actually bbered out words that shouldn¡¯t be said. Thispletely pissed him off! If he was physically present, he would¡¯ve given Lin Long two ps already. But since he wasn¡¯t there, he could only order Lin Long to kill Luo Tian no matter the cost. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°As expected¡­ I knew things wouldn¡¯t be this simple.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shed while his expression remained emotionless. His left hand directly moved towards his chest and took on the tip of the sword while his figure made a hurried retreat backward. ¡°Puchi~!¡± The back of his hand was pierced through and blood spurted out. Just a little bit further and it would reach his heart. An ordinary attack will not be too dangerous even if it pierces the heart because Luo Tian was in the Profound God realm. But when facing a Profound God 3rd ranker who possessed powers of the stars, a pierced heart will also destroy his mind and cause immediate death. ¡°I can¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°This daddy cannot allow anyone to harm Xue¡¯er!¡± Luo Tian roared internally while his right hand moved. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A pitch-ck sword around three meters long appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Seven Moon Divine Sword! An ancient gold level weapon! His left hand jerked away. ¡°Swish~¡­¡± Lin Long¡¯s sword sliced the gap between his middle finger and ring finger, all the way down past his palm. Blood spurted out like crazy and an unbearable pain assaulted Luo Tian. But he didn¡¯t wince and directly gave up all his defense against the sword stabbed into him. His bloody left hand reached out to the handle. Both hands raised the Seven Moon Divine Sword up before urately chopping towards Lin Long¡¯s head. Competing in speed! Whoever is the fastest will live! Whoever is the slowest will die! The moment Luo Tian abandoned his defense and drew out the Seven Moon Divine Sword, Lin Long¡¯s gaze froze for less than a tenth of a second. He was stunned by the auraing from the Seven Moon Divine Sword since he was a sword cultivator. He was particrly fond of different types of swords. His mind faintly shook from seeing the pitch-ck Seven Moon Divine Sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Because of this slight distraction, the Seven Moon Divine Sword was one step ahead and chopped Lin Long¡¯s head in half. The sword inside Luo Tian¡¯s chest went in a bit deeper. ¡°Ba bump~, ba bump~, ba bump~¡­¡± His heart was still beating. The gloomy tip of the sword was only a few millimeters away from his heart. Fresh blood came out of his chest. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale. He then kicked Lin Long¡¯s corpse away while gasping for air before his gloomy eyes stared up at Lin Wushen¡¯s image projection in the air. Luo Tian then pointed his sword at Lin Wushen and said: ¡°If you dare touch Xue¡¯er, I will make you regret being ever born in this world.¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s rage had surged into the sky. The feeling of watching his own little brother die before his eyes yet he couldn¡¯t avenge him made him furious to the extreme. He then roared out: ¡°Luo Tian! The day of the immortal sect disciplepetition is the date of your death! You just wait for me! You just wait!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­!¡± He roared out before his image in the air disappeared. At this time, Luo Tian slumped to the ground with only the Seven Moon Divine Sword keeping his body upright. He sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood while anger burned in his heart. When heard that Li Xue¡¯er was nothing but a tool for the Starsea Immortal Sect, his heart felt like ten thousand swords and sliced it up at the same time. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian panted for air as the aura from his body was simr to that of hell. He then shouted ferociously: ¡°I need to enter the Floodin World!¡± Chapter 697 This Girl Is Quite Tough Chapter 697 This Girl Is Quite Tough ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really pissed off!¡± ¡°A mere Profound God 1st ranker trash dared to act arrogant in front of me, kill my people, and snatch my immortal sect¡¯s supreme treasure!¡± Imperial God Immortal Sect. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s face was full of rage inside the Imperial God main hall. His rage erupted like a volcano when he thought of Luo Tian¡¯s insufferable look. Today was a great insult to the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Daoist Lie Yang never expected that Luo Tian was someone absolutelywless. He didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. Even the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one immortal sect wasn¡¯t in his eyes. He didn¡¯t give them a tiny bit of face and scolded him off to oblivion. Moreover, he used his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter to kill off his will. Just thinking of this made Daoist Lie Yang furious. ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect and make that thing that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth rest in eternal damnation!¡± Daoist Lie Yang fiercely shouted with a re. ¡°Sect Leader!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t do that! All the immortal sects are currently preparing for the immortal sect disciplepetition. Senior brother Zhou went off to Mount Hua Immortal Sect by himself which is already unreasonable. He didn¡¯t die somewhere random and died in Mount Hua. If we send our troops because of this, it will certainly cause discontent amongst the immortal sects when word gets out. Some will say we are the strong bullying the weak without due cause. Sect Leader, we shouldn¡¯t act impatiently.¡± One of the Elders tried to persuade Daoist Lie Yang. Daoist Lie Yang harrumphed, ¡°Like I¡¯m scared of the other immortal sects? I like to be the strong, bullying the weak, what can others do about it? The strength of our Imperial God Immortal Sect is unshakeable by anyone.¡± That Elder then said: ¡°Your words aren¡¯t wrong, but if we take actions like you said today, won¡¯t the other immortal sects be worried that we can use the same method to exterminate them? Once they start worrying about that, they will most likely band together and that¡¯s unfavorable to our Imperial God Immortal Sect. Right now, we really don¡¯t have a good reason to attack Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Since Luo Tian is certain to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition, it¡¯s not toote for us to make our move then. With the ten great immortal sects joining forces, no one else will dare to say anything negative.¡± It¡¯s best to have a good reason to kill someone. Especially a powerful force like the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Exterminating Mount Hua Immortal Sect is a very simple matter, but this simple matter will no longer be simple in other people¡¯s eyes. Is the Imperial God Immortal Sect revealing their ambitions? This question will definitely raise the vignce of other immortal sects. Moreover, the Imperial God Immortal Sect doesn¡¯t have time to bother with Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The most important thing was Murong Wanjian! At this time, a thick and powerful voice was heard over the main hall: ¡°Lie Yang, put aside the matter pertaining to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. You can take care of him during the immortal sect disciplepetition and that won¡¯t make the other immortal sects wary of us. Otherwise, the entire situation might be unfavorable for us. There are a few old monsters that have lived for over ten thousand years that we cannot afford to mess with. We cannot act rashly until we have absolute strength to do so.¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s body straightened out as he replied in respect: ¡°This disciple obeys!¡± But Daoist Lie Yang then said viciously to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian. I will let you live an extra month. The day of the immortal sect disciplepetition will be the date of your death. You just wait for this daddy¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C It was the same with the Starsea Immortal Sect. Lin Wushen was enraged. Watching his own little brother die by Luo Tian¡¯s sword while his corpse was smashed into powder, and then even his soul was destroyed. If he was present, he would¡¯ve killed Luo Tian right then and there! What pissed him off the most wasn¡¯t this. It was that Luo Tian found out the secret about Li Xue¡¯er. Even though Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what their ns were, this madman was still someone capable of doing anything. Today¡¯s events fully proved that his weakness was Li Xue¡¯er. Once anyone touches Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Tian will definitely go batshit crazy. No matter who it is, even a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm, he will probably fight that person to his death. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him ruin our ns!¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s gaze turned fierce while a sh of murderous intent appeared in his eyes. An extreme aura of coldness exuded from his body before he continued saying: ¡°No matter what, we cannot allow this matter to be ruined by Luo Tian.¡± The more he thought about it, the more Lin Wushen wanted to get rid of Luo Tian as soon as possible. Once the immortal sect disciplepetition is over, the marriage between the young phoenix and Murong Wanjian will happen right after. The union between those two cannot be ruined. Suddenly, Lin Wushen¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he said: ¡°Dharma King, gather the other Elders. I want to go and destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°You cannot!¡± As Lin Wushen¡¯s voice faded, a white-bearded old man suddenly appeared in the main hall. Lin Wushen quickly saluted: ¡°Greetings to the Prime Elder.¡± The old man¡¯s gaze was cold as he said: ¡°You cannot act rashly on this matter. Li Xue¡¯er already knows about what happened today and she¡¯s not happy about it. If you act recklessly once more, I¡¯m afraid she would stop her cultivation. If she cannot step into the Profound God realm, everything we¡¯ve done to this point will be in vain.¡± Lin Wushen was faintly startled and said to himself: ¡°News really travels fast. How little time has it been and Li Xue¡¯er already knows about it even though she¡¯s in seclusion? It looks like she has her own people within the Starsea Immortal Sect.¡± Immediately after, Lin Wushen said: ¡°Elder, but Lin Long already told¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the old man raised his voice: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter, I will take care of it. You only need to not move against Mount Hua Immortal Sect for a month. When the immortal sect disciplepetitiones around, you can do whatever you want then. One¡¯s life or death will be unknown on the stage, and any kind of idents may ur. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± Lin Wushen instantly smiled sinisterly and replied: ¡°This disciple understands!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Li Xue¡¯er looked up at the starry sky. There was a faint smile on her face. Every time she thought of Luo Tian, a childlike innocent smile would appear on her face. It was a soft smile filled with joy that was capable of moving the hearts of all who saw it. She looked at the sky full of stars and said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m very sorry. It was I that made you get injured. I will not let anyone hurt you ever again. Never¡­ Big brother Luo Tian, you must take care of yourself.¡± There wasn¡¯t much she could do. She used to be a bit naive. She threatened to stop her cultivation to get what she wanted. Li Xue¡¯er was an intelligent girl but was still trapped inside this Star Tower. To put it nicely, she was using the best resources of the Starsea Immortal Sect to cultivate. But she was very clear that the Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s goal wasn¡¯t her but the phoenix powers inside her! She was only guessing in the past. After what happened today, she could already be sure of her suspicions She had always been cultivating very casually in the past. But now, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes instantly became different. Power from the sky full of stars streamed into her body and in less than a second, the auraing from her body changed. ¡°Boom~!¡± Breakthrough into the Profound God 1st rank!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Breakthrough into the Profound God 2nd rank!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Breakthrough into the Profound God 3rd rank!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± She had actually been suppressing the power inside her all this time, but now she didn¡¯t have the slightest reservation. ¡°I will be stronger. I will be incredibly strong. Big brother Luo Tian, I will not let anyone hurt you. No one is allowed to, this I promise!¡± This was one tough girl to the max! Chapter 698 You Guys Want Some Dragon God Essence Blood? Chapter 698 You Guys Want Some Dragon God Essence Blood? Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Sect Leader¡¯s secret chambers. Luo Tian was secluded inside there and no one was allowed entry. His brother was injured. His women were injured. Even the most important girl in his life had be a tool in someone¡¯s hand. She was in danger but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This kind of feeling was extremely ufortable. It had always been Li Xue¡¯er helping him. In Jade Mountain City, Heavenly Sword City, and probably other ces he didn¡¯t know of. Li Xue¡¯er had been helping Luo Tian with her star powers. All along, Luo Tian had the feeling that Li Xue¡¯er was always beside him. But now she was in a difficult situation and he couldn¡¯t find a way to save her, this made Luo Tian unusually irritated. ¡°Strength!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still about f*cking strength!¡± Luo Tian burst out swearing as his fist struck the ground. His skin broke at the joints and crimson blood slowly flowed out. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t feel any pain at all. ¡°If I had sufficient strength, who would dare touch my people?¡± ¡°I could save her right now!¡± ¡°I need to be stronger. I need to be the strongest!¡± Luo Tian almost roared out thosest words. His fingers were now caressing the ring on his finger. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to enter the Floodin World?¡± Luo Tian replied with no hesitation: ¡°Yes!¡± He had no other choices. The only thing he could do was to level up, level up, and level up more. Only this would make him stronger and give him greater power. He then promised: ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will not let anyone harm you. No one can harm you!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A deep explosive humming noise was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s body was sucked into a strange distorted space. Everything before his eyes turned dark. A secondter, he was blinded by a bright light and realized he had arrived in another world. He was in the middle of a forest. Luo Tian was surprised by this as he tried to push out all distracting thoughts. He was fullymitted now, ¡°This is the Floodin World, a ce of countless ferocious beasts. This daddy has to make some crazy breakthroughs within a month!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°yer Luo Tian has entered the Floodin World. The countdown will start now¡­¡± As the voice faded, a timer appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind and started moving backward. Luo Tian¡¯s body could only endure one hour inside the Floodin World. He had to exit the world once the time was up or else the spatialws would crush him into powder. Mount Hua¡¯s old progenitor reminded him multiple times of the consequences so Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. But there was something he couldn¡¯t understand¡­ Based on logic, the Xumi Ring should be something that belonged to Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor yet why would the system¡¯s voice appear? Shouldn¡¯t it be the image projection of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor that brings him into the Floodin World? Why is the system giving him instructions? Why was this happening? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think of these questions. He had to level up and didn¡¯t have time to solve these questions. He immediately stepped out and no longer bothered with these questions. He understood there were some things in life that you shouldn¡¯t think too much about even if you don¡¯t understand them. Thinking about it was just a waste of brain cells. ¡°Let¡¯s begin the path to leveling up!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the secret chamber. Yun Ling, Yun Yi, Leng Hanshuang, and ck Widow were standing in the area waiting silently. Eggy, Jingang, Murong Bai, and Big Moustache were leaning against a wall and waiting anxiously. Their hearts tightened when they heard some booming soundsing from the secret chamber. It was followed by silence. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang spoke up: ¡°We need to believe in him and not worry too much. The pressure on his shoulders is heavier than on any of us. We should let him have some time alone.¡± Leng Hanshuang then continued saying: ¡°He should be in seclusion preparing for the immortal sect disciplepetition. We should also use thisst month of time to raise our powers. This immortal sect disciplepetition is a life and death battle for us so we can¡¯t disappoint Luo Tian. We absolutely cannot!¡± Luo Tian went straight into closed door seclusion. Leng Hanshuang understood that he was ming himself for the fake Li Xue¡¯er incident. She didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian found out but she was clear that Luo Tian was a person that would never concede defeat. It took him a little more than two years to turn from an obscure kid from a backwater Jade Mountain City to be a Profound God realm expert that shocked the entire world. Even the two giants, the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect were afraid of him. One can see how amazing he had be. No one knew how many obstacles he had encountered these past few years, but Leng Hanshuang knew Luo Tian would never yield to fate. He has never lowered his head, not even once. Now that they had reached a critical juncture, he would never ever give up. Once the immortal sect disciplepetition is over, Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding will follow right after. If a normal person had to shoulder this kind of pressure, most likely they would have copsed already. Luo Tian was holding on all this time! It was exactly this kind of spirit that made Leng Hanshuang fall for him. Murong Bai had a serious expression while saying: ¡° What Miss Leng said is right. Since we¡¯vee to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and recognize him as the boss, we need to share his burden as well. I will definitely shock the world in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition!¡± Jingang grinned foolishly and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all those people that have been looking down on my boss.¡± Big Moustache chuckled before saying: ¡°I will make the name Luo Tian resound through the nine heavens!¡± ck Widow smiled seductively and said: ¡°I will make sire fall head over heels for me, heh heh¡­¡± People started smiling. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s group was smiling as well. She was very moved by what she saw and said to herself: ¡°Luo Tian, how could you have such a strong charm? Those that follow you are all willing to die for you. This is simply too good. I will also put in everything I¡¯ve got on this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. The worst case is that I die in battle!¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes were like torches. It contained hope and anticipation, just like the moment when dawn breaks the darkness. Everyone became excited. Eventually, Eggy grinned and asked: ¡°Do you guys want some Dragon God essence blood?¡± Fully preparing for battle! The cohesive force of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was stronger than ever. After this incident, the status Luo Tian had in the hearts of these Mount Hua disciples had exceeded everything! They were desperately trying to increase the karmic fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! They had thoughts of dedicating everything they had towards Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Originally, the effort of these people should have increased the fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But their fortune was actually getting lower. Han Hua¡¯s eyes were full of concern, ¡°How can this be? It should be increasing yet it¡¯s now decreasing?¡± ¡°Could it be that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is not far from the day of destruction?¡± Upon thinking of this, Han Hua¡¯s heart sank. ¡°The ten great immortal sects are treating us as the enemy, and are determined to remove Mount Hua Immortal Sect from the immortal sect rankings. Is it because of this that our immortal sect¡¯s fortune has been decreasing? Sect Leader, it looks like everything will be dependent on you now.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t seed this time, the Tianxuan Continent will no longer have a sect called Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Her heart tightened. Han Hua then sped her hands together and started praying. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Luo Tian returned to his secret chamber covered in bloody injuries, but his expression was iparably excited. ¡°Holy shit, the demonic beasts inside there are way too fierce! But I like it!¡± Chapter 699 Everything At A Crazy Pace Chapter 699 Everything At A Crazy Pace ¡°Fierce!¡± ¡°Way too fierce!¡± ¡°Just like those novels with settings in a chaotic primitive era.¡± ¡°How strong is the old ancestor of Mount Hua? He actually managed to bring so many fierce things over. He is simply too formidable!¡± Luo Tian said in excitement while his face was slightly pale. He then continued with an unusually excited expression: ¡°If I go in two more times, I should be able to break through into the Profound God 2nd rank. The experience there is just too awesome! It¡¯s like a copy of a video game where you find some treasurednd to grind experience points.¡± Beside him was arge pile of ferocious beast skeletal bones, essence blood, and a bunch of spiritual herbs. Everything here was something never seen in the Tianxuan Continent. Bones to forge divine weapons. He then split up the essence blood where a portion would be for Mount Hua Immortal Sect and a portion would be for Fatty Lei. That guy will definitely need some high purity essence blood filled with immense energy. He will probably look exactly like Eggy seeing a divine artifact. Luo Tian suddenly realized he was surrounded by foodies. Jingang loved eating meat. Feng Lei liked drinking blood. The worst guy of all was Eggy who deliberately chooses divine artifacts to eat. But now, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried about Eggy not making any breakthroughs. The current profound weapons he forges may not be all divine artifacts, but he could guarantee that they were going to be at least in the semi-divine grade. The process of forging a divine artifact was tooplicated and Luo Tian didn¡¯t have that much time to waste. Moreover, these were just food for Eggy and arge number was more important. What¡¯s more, the Tianxuan Continent was only a lower ne so the divine weapons here may only be rotten cabbage to the Ancient World, where they could be seen everywhere. Luo Tian felt no heartache for Eggy to eat them all. One thing he had to do though was to forge a profound weapon for the others to use. For example, Jingang loves to smash things with his hands so if he could forge a good pair of gloves for him. His attack power will definitely be more fierce. Murong Bai already had a pretty good sword but it still wasn¡¯t enough. ck Widow¡¯s spiritual snake whip also needed some enhancements. It was also about time for Yun Ling and Yun Yi to change their battle hammers. Since they were going to y, they might as well y it big! ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an immortal sect disciplepetition? This daddy will stomp over your so-called ten great immortal sects! Viciously trample all over your faces! You guys just wait for this daddy¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned cold as his arrogance surged. He wanted his people to be fully armed. He wanted the entirety of Mount Hua Immortal Sect to rise up to an unsurpassable level. He wanted to prove to the whole world that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is still a formidable existence! Immediately after, Luo Tian started forging profound weapons like crazy. The skeletons of the ferocious beasts were really difficult to work with. Each piece of weapon used up quite a bit of time. But Luo Tian tried not to rush it and created one item at a time. Out of a 24 hour day, the time he was inside the Floodin World was very little. Apart from the Floodin World, there weren¡¯t any other good ces for him to level up within the Tianxuan Continent. That is unless he managed to open up the Geocentric Tower, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to focus on the ultimate quest just yet. He wanted to focus all his energy on preparing for the immortal sect disciplepetition. He will think more about the tower after this month passes by. Moreover, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor gave him the Floodin World which clearly meant for him to use the ce to make some breakthroughs first. When he was strong enough, then he could start working on how to tackle this Geocentric Tower. Seconds and minutes slipped by. Piles of finished profound weapons were piling next to Luo Tian. Each profound weapon was giving off a faint glow, the characteristics of a semi-divine weapon. After using up arge pile of bones, Luo Tian turned to his spiritual herbs and started separating them one by one. ¡°Sigh~¡­ it¡¯s such a pity that these spiritual herbs aren¡¯t the same as the ones I got from the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, I could concoct some Divine Burst Pills.¡± ¡°Even though these spiritual herbs can¡¯t make the powerful effects of the Divine Burst Pill, it should at least make a pill capable of raising one¡¯s realm. No matter what, I should still give it a try. Just a single level in the Profound God realm will create a heaven-defying gap against opponents.¡± After fighting with Zhou Tongshen and Lin Long, Luo Tian became aware of the importance of realms at higher cultivation levels. Back then, he could kill people by jumping over an entire cultivation realm. Now that it was such a difficult fight with only a difference of two levels, he realized a single level gap in the Profound God realm could be huge. Each level was equivalent to a few hundred years of cultivation. After separating the spiritual herbs to their ssifications, Luo Tian brought out his Green Dragon Cauldron and tried making a new version of the Divine Burst Pill. When the Pill Alchemy skill was at the great perfection realm, concocting medicinal pills was a very quick process. It also gave him the ability to grasp everything about the herbs. In less than two hours, Luo Tian already discovered the recipe for the new Divine Burst Pill. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Concoction seeded!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows rose in joy. He then looked up the attributes and startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha, I seeded! It can increase the user by two small realms! The only thing screwed up is that it¡¯s restricted by users under the Profound God Sovereign realm.¡± A single medicinal pill could instantly raise the user¡¯s cultivation by two small realms. The pill was immediately considered heaven-defying. It¡¯s a bit weaker than my original Divine Burst Pill but it¡¯s still quite perverted already. How many Profound God Sovereigns are there in the Tianxuan Continent? Most likely not even one would breakthrough in ten thousand years. I think the odds would be quite low to encounter one during the immortal sect disciplepetition.¡± That¡¯s why there was a wide scope of usage for such a pill. Since he was able to concoct the new Divine Burst Pill, Luo Tian might as well mass concoct it. ¡°My cultivation realm isn¡¯t as high as yours? This daddy has a pill! This daddy has many many pills! Come over and f*cking bite me if you can, your mother¡¯s cha-cha!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many Profound God experts you have.¡± Luo Tian was looking forward to it. He couldn¡¯t wait for the day of the immortal sect disciplepetition. His brothers will be fully armed in divine artifacts and powerful medicinal pills topletely crush their opponents. He became exhrated just thinking about it! ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect, Starsea Immortal Sect, whatever Vast Heaven or Mount Yue, you ten great immortal sects better wash your asses clean and wait for me. Watch how this daddy will blow up each one of your asses! Trying to cook up ns for my woman? Even the Heavenly Jade Emperor isn¡¯t allowed to do it!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was exuding a hostile aura and his concoction speed kept getting faster. After finishing with concocting pills, Luo Tian had no thoughts of stopping and brought out his Skill Ne to enter the sixth level in order to train in his other skills. Not a single martial skill will be spared. The Magic Charm skill was especially awesome in the Floodin World. Once he was able to charm one of the ferocious beasts, he would then show them the definition of ruthless and unbridled! Luo Tian started training everything like his life depended on it. He didn¡¯t rest for a single minute and was feeling extremely tired. Every time he came out of the Floodin World, his body would be full of wounds. But he still had no thoughts of resting nor did he have time to rest. He was doing everything he could to make himself stronger and his brothers stronger. It was the same every day. Forging weapons, concocting medicinal pills, and training the proficiency of his skills. Every morning, he would ce arge pile of profound weapons he had forged at the entrance of his secret chamber. Eggy seemed to be celebrating New Year¡¯s Eve every day. He devoured them like crazy. He matured at a crazy rate. He would then condense his Dragon God¡¯s essence blood and then supply it to the others for cultivating. Everything was moving along at a crazy pace. It was all for the immortal sect disciplepetition! It was for the woman that Luo Tian had been dreaming of all this time! Chapter 700 Divine Beast Boss Chapter 700 Divine Beast Boss Inside the Floodin World. Luo Tian was standing on top of a cliff, and below the cliff was full of demonic beasts. They looked like zombies in those zombie movies of his previous life, frantically trying to climb towards him. Even the cliff was shaking from their actions. ¡°Your granny¡­¡± ¡°After a full five days, I¡¯ve attracted the demonic beasts from the surrounding 10,000 miles here.¡± ¡°Now is the time to reap the benefits, right?¡± Luo Tian was sweating profusely and was soaked to the skin. In the beginning, he was killing one demonic beast at a time. Time was too short for him. Even though there were a lot of experience points around, his leveling speed was still too slow. He was only able to level up once after ten days. He was currently in the Profound God 2nd rank and still missing a little over 40% of his experience bar to the Profound God 3rd rank. This was tens of billions of experience points! Upon thinking up to this point, Luo Tian felt like this was a bit screwed up. He had yed many video games in his previous life but he has never seen a game where they made their yers gain tens of billions of experience points just to level up once. Looking at the string of zeros gave him the urge to pull the system out and hang it up on a tree. Then, he would proceed to beat it up straight for eight days and nights. Let¡¯s see the system try to level up! This was too depressing! Even though he was unhappy about it, he still had to go level up. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have other ways to make breakthroughs and could only kill monsters to umte experience points. But whenpared to other martial artists, one can only use a single expression to describe his cultivation speed ¨C sitting on a rocket! A super rocket capable of reaching outer space and others! Other Profound God rankers had to use a few hundred years in order to break through to the next small realm but Luo Tian only used up ten days. When youpare the two, they weren¡¯t even on the same page! The only issue is that Luo Tian was short on time. The immortal sect disciplepetition is in half a months¡¯ time. He was only at the Profound God 2nd rank so his leveling speed was still too slow. When it came to Eggy and the others, they were also ferocious to the max. Eggy kept eating the items Luo Tian forged and his breakthroughs were like ying around. Jingang, Murong Bai, ck Widow, and Big Mustache were drinking Eggy¡¯s Dragon God essence blood so their cultivation speed was crazy too. One can only use the word perverted to describe it. They were a pack of animals breaking through without a care for their lives! Luo Tian¡¯s leveling speed was actually kind of slowpared to them. But he had been luring these demonic beasts here for five days and today was the date to reap the reward! Looking at the ferocious beasts going crazy below the cliff, Luo Tian grinned and said: ¡°You bunch of bastards, this daddy was chased by you guys for five days already. Now it should be this daddy¡¯s turn. Hahaha¡­¡± Afterughing like crazy, Luo Tian swallowed a Divine Burst Pill. ¡°Crunch~¡± The medicinal pill was shattered in his mouth. The power within Luo Tian instantly changed and his cultivation went all the way to the Profound God 4th rank. This was an increase of two levels, causing his powers to bepletely different from the 2nd rank. He clenched his fists and thick lines of power rippled outward. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The power of 512 times his base attributes were released. A berserk aura was rampaging throughout his body. His fists felt like he was holding onto tworge mountains of power. Luo Tian then flew into the air before shouting: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°The great perfection realm!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Lightning Strikes, annihte!¡± ¡°Crack~, BOOM~!¡± Storm clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. They started rumbling incessantly and gradually covered a hundred mile radius and enveloped the ferocious beasts below it. The whole world seemed to have darkened like the arrival of the apocalypse. The sound of thousands of thunder rumbling together. This was the Furious Thunder Bull¡¯s most powerful skill. This was the first great divine skill that Luo Tian gained. After training this skill non-stop for the past few days, he finally broke through to the great perfection realm. At this moment, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 9!¡± ¡°Dragon and elephant as one, explode!¡± The power of a Dragon Elephant surged into the clouds, causing them to rumble even more violently. The lightning arcing through the storm clouds became as thick as a person. Its power was condensing and expanding back and forth before reaching its peak. Luo Tian then roared out: ¡°st them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Thousands of thick lightning columns descended from the clouds. It came straight down without any fancy moves. It was like aser beam that possessed the powers of the Dragon Elephants capable of suppressing all evil entities. Everywhere it went, stone and grass were turned into powder. Too strong! This was practically a scene of a massacre! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Serpentine Jade Beast. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 10,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the skeletal structure of the Serpentine Jade Beast.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Serpentine Jade Beast¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± In the beginning, the system was giving him alert tones one at a time. And now, the system alerts were like a crazy burst of tones that sounded like a symphony to his ears. It made Luo Tian¡¯s blood boil, his serotonin soar, and he almost ejacted on the spot! Too exciting! The experience bar is soaring into oblivion! In less than ten minutes¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 3rd rank!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°I leveled up.¡± ¡°But how can a single level be enough?¡± Luo Tian smiled while looking at therge group of ferocious beasts that were half dead. It looks like only a small portion of them were killed. He then said, ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s do it again!¡± ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, annihte!¡± ¡°Smash them up for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Anotherrge cluster ofser-like lightning bombarded the area. There were demonic beasts who were dumbstruck and couldn¡¯t react in time, there were those that shit and pissed themselves, and there were those that tried scrambling away. Unfortunately, they were all too slow. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± His experience points soared. Luo Tian felt like his eardrums were about to shatter from the alerts, yet his face showed he was feeling awesome to aplete mess. The domineering aura came out of his body like he had suddenly be a monarch. He then roared out: ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect! Starsea Immortal Sect! Ten great immortal sects! You guys just wait for this daddy!¡± ¡°Watch how this daddy will take care of all of you!¡± His rage reached the sky! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 4th rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This feels awesome!¡± Luo Tianughed to himself. In just half an hour, he was able to increase his level twice. This kind of speed is definitely unheard of. But Luo Tian was still unsatisfied because he wanted to break into the Profound God Sovereign realm and be a supreme expert within the Tianxuan Continent. Only then can he suppress everything! But the demonic beasts below the cliff were all crushed to death and not a single demonic beast could be found for 10,000 miles. Not even a mosquito or a dung beetle! Wherever Luo Tian went, not a single beast remained alive! ¡°I still have half a month left.¡± ¡°I need to level up a few more times.¡± Luo Tian looked around at the darkened ground that was bombarded by his Myriad Thunder Roar before looking at the time. He then exhaled and decided, ¡°Time is almost up. I¡¯ll go out first ande back tomorrow.¡± The moment he was about to leave, a divine beast that looked like a Pixiu 1 appeared on a nearby hill. A blinding golden glow! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes shifted over and eximed: ¡°Wow, a divine beast boss!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Chapter 701 A Secret That Can Only Be Told When We Do That Chapter 701 A Secret That Can Only Be Told When We Do That Visibility slowly became blurred. Half a secondter, Luo Tian returned to his secret chambers. He had a stunned expression on his face because that divine beast boss was coldly staring at him the moment he disappeared. It was like a lion king staring at an intruder on its territory. Its eyes had a strong killing intent concealed in its icy cold stare, causing anyone to meet its eyes to shudder uncontrobly. ¡°I never imagined there would be a boss there!¡± The first time Luo Tian entered the Floodin World, he didn¡¯t do anything but fly and roam around in an attempt to see how big the ce was. He had flown for fifty minutes and only saw mountain ranges and thick forests, and didn¡¯t see any demonic beasts. Moreover, what surprised him was that he couldn¡¯t find any bosses even though he spread out his spiritual senses to its maximum. Killing bosses was the greatest feeling ever but he was only met with disappointment. He found some regr beasts but didn¡¯t find any bosses after flying for over ten million kilometers. He thought this world didn¡¯t have any bosses. But he clearly saw the ferocious beast standing on top of the mountain was a boss. A boss that looked extremely tough and strong. This¡­ Luo Tian instantly became happy and said to himself: ¡°I need to look for that guy next time. It would be great if I could use Magic Charm to control it and help me to level up. That would be so awesome! Why am I so smart? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss! Boss!¡± The sound of yelling and knocking was heard outside the secret chamber. Luo Tian originally had no intention of leaving his secret chamber. But a few dayster, he had to leave because the number of demonic beast bones he had would no longer fit into his spatial ring. There was no way he could forge that many profound weapons in a single day. There were also the spiritual herbs. He had too little time. Luo Tian kept handing over resources to Han Hua so she could distribute them. These were all good things and could replenish the resources of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The current disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were all holding either sky grade bone des, bone knives, bone spears, or bone whips. This kind of standard was something even the Imperial God Immortal Sect couldn¡¯tpare with. Upon hearing Eggy¡¯s voice, it was the perfect time to give him the profound weapons he had forged overnight. Luo Tian opened up the secret chambers and said: ¡°You came rather early today, you can¡¯t be hungry already, right? You damn foodie, the only thing you know how to do is to eat! I will definitely go broke one day from your eating habits!¡± Eggyughed and replied: ¡°Boss, this one only wants to make breakthroughs faster to share in your burdens. This one cannot help it. If I don¡¯t eat, I¡¯m not going to get stronger. This one is the world¡¯s most handsome dragon, so I¡¯ve already restrained myself in order to maintain my good figure.¡± ¡°Restraint your sister!¡± Luo Tian then continued scolding: ¡°You eat over a thousand semi-divine artifacts in a single day and you want to speak of restraint to me?! Say it one more time if you have the guts! I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Eggy immediately lowered his head, ¡°Boss, this one doesn¡¯t dare. This one came here so early because there¡¯s a matter that needs to be brought to your attention.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was faintly surprised and asked: ¡°What matters? Did some expert from the ten great immortal sects kill their way over? Their mothers! This daddy didn¡¯t go looking for them yet they came looking for me?! Immediately order the doors to be shut and let Eggy out!¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°My mistake, it¡¯s to shut the doors and let the dogs out!¡± Luo Tian quickly changed his words. Since they havee, then he couldn¡¯t allow them to leave alive. Their granny! Eggy quickly said: ¡°It¡¯s not people of the ten great immortal sects, it¡¯s an envoy sent by the devil sect.¡± ¡°Someone from the devil sect?¡± Luo Tian was hiddenly surprised while a frown appeared on his face. He then said to himself: ¡°What are the people from the devil sect here for? Thest time I killed one of their Elders and a secret skill exploded from his corpse. Could they be here to settle that issue with me?¡± Eggy then said: ¡°They said they wanted to form an alliance with us. Big sister Han Hua said it was for you to decide so she didn¡¯t kick him off our mountain. Immortal sects and devil sects are ipatible like fire and water. Boss, just one word from you, and I will quickly kill him off.¡± ¡°Form an alliance?¡± ¡°To go against the ten great immortal sects?¡± ¡°Oh? Now that¡¯s a bit interesting.¡± Luo Tian then continued: ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯m not like those old stubborn men who believe that the immortal sects and the devil sect are ipatible like fire and water. I believe that there are no eternal enemies and there are no eternal friendships, only eternal brotherhood.¡± ¡°Since he hase, then I should go meet him. I want to see how the devil sect wants to ally with me.¡± Luo Tian smiled before continuing: ¡°Where is the devil sect¡¯s envoy?¡± Eggy replied: ¡°He¡¯s in the outer sect¡¯s Weing Hall. Little Whitey White and Big Cow Cow are there as well.¡± ¡°Little Whitey White¡­¡± ¡°Big Cow Cow¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in and burst out inughter before saying: ¡°Notify senior sister Han to have someone bring them to Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. I¡¯m going to wash up first.¡± Eggy immediately flew off. Looking at Eggy¡¯s back disappearing into the distance, Luo Tian startedughing his ass off. ¡°Little Whitey White and Big Cow Cow¡­ hahaha¡­ Those names are too well thought out! I bet Eggy threatened them that if they don¡¯t let him use those nicknames, he won¡¯t give them his dragon blood. Hahaha¡­¡± A short timeter. Yun Ling and Yun Yi served Luo Tian while he took a bath and changed into some clean clothes. If it weren¡¯t for the time constraint, Luo Tian would have definitely dragged them in for a game of mandarin ducks ying in the water. They would have a good water battle, which would definitely be a very fun and exciting experience. After changing clothes, Luo Tian¡¯s little brother was still poking out upwards even though he was trying his hardest to suppress it. Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s cheeks and ears turned crimson red and they didn¡¯t dare to meet Luo Tian¡¯s hot fiery gaze. Luo Tian gently cupped Yun Ling¡¯s chin and said pervertedly: ¡°After I take care of the important matters, I will definitely fully spoil you two, heh heh¡­¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t forget to give Yun Yi¡¯s little butt a rough grab. ¡°Big sister Leng, there¡¯s a rascal here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also a big pervert too, humph~¡­¡± The two girls puffed up their cheeks pretending to be angry. But in reality, their hearts were filled with happiness. Leng Hanshuang then said: ¡°The devil sect¡¯s envoy is still waiting.¡± Luo Tian walked over with a smile and stared at Leng Hanshuang. He then tsked, ¡°I feel like you girls have be more beautifultely. Is it the dragon blood or did ck Widow pass on her evil charming skills to you girls?¡± The more he looked, the prettier he felt they had be. They were exuding an endless charm that made him unable to extricate himself. Whether it was their skin, every part of their body, or their eyes, everything seemed to have changed. Leng Hanshuang giggled and said: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you, hee hee¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was lost in thought upon seeing Leng Hanshuang giggling. This iceberg had truly melted. In front of him, she was just like a little housewife. Luo Tian was full of joy as he teased: ¡°Are you going to tell me? If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m going to¡­¡± Before he finished his words, Luo Tian grabbed onto Leng Hanshuang¡¯s waist. The little brother in his crotch instantly rose up higher and poked against her. This was dry wood meeting fire! Luo Tian¡¯s fingers started tickling Leng Hanshuang¡¯s waist, ¡°Are you going to talk? Are you going to talk or not?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk! Let me go first!¡± When Luo Tian let go, Leng Hanshuang quickly ran off with a yful smile. ¡°I will tell youter when we do that, hee hee.¡± Chapter 702 If You Dare To Move, This Daddy Will Kill You Chapter 702 If You Dare To Move, This Daddy Will Kill You Evil mes soaring. Looking at the flirtatious and charming appearance of those three girls, Luo Tian felt an urge to battle it out with them for at least a thousand rounds. Only speaking when they were going to do the awesome thing? What kind of secret was this? A skill to satisfy a male¡¯s ego? All three girls were defeated by himst time. Did they train in some powerful martial skill in order toe out victorious this time? This is going to be awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt itchy as he said to himself: ¡°You girls just wait for me. At that time, this big brother will ughter until your entire army is routed! Bwahahaha¡­¡± At this time, Han Hua¡¯s voice was heard at the entrance: ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Luo Tian calmed himself down and his expression reverted back to normal. He looked at Leng Hanshuang and said: ¡°You three better wait here for me.¡± The three girls smiled charmingly in unison. Their smiles were capable of causing one¡¯s heart to beat faster! Luo Tian was reluctant to leave but he still turned around to go. If he didn¡¯t go, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back anymore. Most likely the devil sect¡¯s envoy was already impatient from waiting so long. This was something Luo Tian deliberately did. If you guys want to talk about forming an alliance, then I will first take down your prestige a few notches! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a rarely seen urrence.¡± ¡°An expert from the devil sect is visiting us. Most likely this is the first time ever for Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right, this happened a few times already. I rememberst time, a something something Elder came by with a group of assassins and said he was going to take my life. I was really scared that time and identally killed them all. You aren¡¯t here to cause trouble for me over that, right?¡± Luo Tian startedughing and took a jab of microaggression the moment he appeared He put on his best treacherous look. The devil sect¡¯s envoy looked like someone at least fifty years old with a cultivation in the Profound God realm. Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°A Profound God ranker that seems to be slightly higher than my cultivation level. At least the devil sect is kind of sincere. But what kind of conspiracy are they plotting to want to ally with me?¡± They already knew he was the reincarnation of the Devil Sovereign Xingtian. It was fine if they didn¡¯te out and wee him, yet they actually sent out assassins. It can be seen that the current devil sect¡¯s leader didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to return to the devil sect. And that guy actually wanted to kill him because of it. So from then on, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards the devil sect. He originally wanted to use the power of the devil, but now¡­ there is nothing to talk about. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how strong the current devil sect was. But Luo Tian was very clear on how strong those devil sect experts sealed inside the Soul Refining Array for tens of thousands of years were. There was no need to get any help from the devil sect if Luo Tian had those old guys to help him. The only reason he came to meet their envoy was because he wanted to see what the devil sect was up to. The old man wasn¡¯t angered but smiled respectfully. ¡°Sect Leader Luo, this one is an Elder of the devil sect, Lian Xin.¡± ¡°The matter you just spoke of was just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°The misunderstanding was caused by that Elder acting on his own. I¡¯m here to apologize on behalf of our Sect Leader and on behalf of our devil sect. This is our sincerity¡­¡± After saying that, Lian Xin brought out a spatial ring. In order to create a shocking scene, he poured out arge pile of inner cores onto the ground. The inner cores were all glowing. Arge pile consisting of at least 3000 of them. This scene was domineering to the max! Lian Xinughed internally, ¡°We all know that the ten great immortal sects have cleaned out Mount Hua Immortal Sect, so most likely they can¡¯t even take out a single inner core. I think they¡¯re all going to be dumbstruck upon seeing 3500 inner cores at once.¡± However, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at it and only scoffed: ¡°Just this pile of garbage? It looks like your sincerity is¡­ how do I say it¡­ aplete joke? Are you treating Mount Hua Immortal Sect like those people begging for food on the streets?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t put those 3500 inner cores in his eyes. Currently, the people in the sect were mostly using sky grade profound weapons and some were even using semi-divine grade weapons. This pitiful amount of inner cores had be nothing in the eyes of the sect. Lian Xin¡¯s expression became a bit unsightly. Before he could respond, Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Since this is a show of sincerity from your Sect Leader, then I will be obliged to receive it.¡± ¡°Someonee! Take these inner cores to the Merit Hall. One hundred merit points can be exchanged for one inner core. Let them exchange as much as they want and there¡¯s no need to put aside any as a reserve.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± One hundred merit points to exchange for one? This¡­ Are you guys treating inner cores as cabbage sold on the streets? Even cabbages aren¡¯t that cheap! Lian Xin thought Luo Tian was joking about and was deliberately pretending to look magnanimous. He was sneering internally but when a disciple walked in from outside wearing a semi-divine weapon, his eyes instantly turned serious. ¡°An ordinary guard can carry a semi-divine grade weapon? Wasn¡¯t Mount Hua Immortal Sect ransacked by the others? Howe¡­¡± Immediately after, Lian Xin¡¯s spiritual senses fluctuated. There was a heavy feeling inside him after that, ¡°Half a month ago, he was only at the Profound God 1st rank. Now he¡¯s at the Profound God 4th rank. How exactly did this Luo Tian guy make his breakthroughs? Isn¡¯t this kind of speed too fast? It looks like we will have to change our ns.¡± Lian Xin smiled respectfully and said: ¡°Please don¡¯t mind it, Sect Leader Luo. The reason why I came here is because I hope that your immortal sect and our devil sect can form an alliance against the ten great immortal sects. You should know that the ten great immortal sects have all joined forces in order to deal with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition will be a cmity for Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°My devil sect has been standing in the Tianxuan Continent for tens of thousands of years. We have a rich heritage and we haven¡¯t fallen into the slightest disadvantage when going against the ten great immortal sects. As long as Mount Hua is willing to ally with us, my Sect Leader said that we will guarantee the safety of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± Lian Xin spoke at a neither fast nor slow pace. The purpose he had ining here was to form an alliance and to test the waters. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Mount Hua Immortal Sect was currently faring. If it was possible, they wouldn¡¯t wait until the immortal sect disciplepetition and just swallow this ce right away. Any immortal sect in this continent was sitting on a huge spiritual treasure. ces with immortal force were scarce, so as long as they captured this ce, all the immortal force would be under the control of their devil sect. This in turn will greatly enhance their powers. But from the looks of things now, Mount Hua Immortal Sect was much stronger than what information has been spreading around. Just present here were three experts at the Profound God 3rd rank. There was also a Dragon God descendant that hadn¡¯t shown his face yet. Lian Xin started contemting and quickly changed ns. He wanted to ally with Mount Hua Immortal Sect and then kill off all the talented disciples of the ten great immortal sects during thepetition. Luo Tian faintly smiled and plopped down onto the sect leader¡¯s seat before raising his leg onto it. He looked just like some bandit boss right now as he said: ¡°Your devil sect is so strong with its tens of thousands of years of heritage! Such a deep foundation! Since you guys are so strong, why the hell do you still want to form an alliance with me?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Lian Xin was surprised by the change and replied: ¡°Allying¡­¡± Luo Tian interrupted him and smiled with greed. ¡°Forming an alliance is not impossible. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is an orthodox immortal sect. If we allied with the devil sect, that is practically pushing Mount Hua Immortal Sect into eternal doom when word gets out. If you want me to take such a risk, shouldn¡¯t your devil sect show me some sincerity?¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about inner cores.¡± ¡°I know that your devil sect doesn¡¯t just have Wu Xiao that knows how to refine inner cores. Inner cores are like garbage to you guys, right?¡± Lian Xin started chuckling coldly inside when he saw the greed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. His face didn¡¯t show any expressions as he asked: ¡°What does Sect Leader Luo want then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want too many things.¡± ¡°Give me something like 80 ¨C 100 divine artifacts. Also, my brothers and I are all single. I heard that the girls in the devil sect aren¡¯t too bad looking, so giving me a few hundred of them will do. Oh right, I heard your devil sect has several secret skills¡­¡± Lian Xin frowned while killing intent surged out from his body. Luo Tian totally had the appearance of a bandit leader, while Murong Bai and Jingang were beside him staring at Lian Xin with a sinister smile on their faces. Their faces were saying ¡°If you dare to make a move, this daddy will instantly kill you right here!¡± Their auras were domineering to the max! Chapter 703: Death And Destruction Chapter 703: Death And Destruction The three of them looked at Lian Xin with a sinister-looking face and let out a burst of low yfulughter. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± They looked just like old school gangsters. Luo Tian had been randomly speaking nonsense all this time. This was a world where the strong were respected. The devil sect was trying to form an alliance with him at a time like this? How could this be possible? The power of the devil sect was able to rival the ten great immortal sects, so why would they ally with Mount Hua Immortal Sect who are on the verge of losing their immortal sect status? Even if one used their toes to think, they can tell something fishy was going on. Luo Tian had a feeling that Lian Xin¡¯s purpose was just to check out how Mount Hua Immortal Sect was doing. When they saw Lian Xin burst out in rage and that his expression was especially angry, Murong Bai and Jingang said smugly: ¡°If you dare make a move, we will immediately kill you.¡± Their tone of speech was extremely arrogant. They were also very serious. If Lian Xin dared to do anything reckless, they would really kill him right there. Their cultivation had risen like crazy after training for half a month. Only the brothers of Luo Tian would get to use the essence blood of a Dragon God to cultivate. This was the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s purest and most powerful cultivation resource. Murong Bai never imagined he could train like this even in his wildest dreams. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°Haha¡­ Elder Lian Xin, I was only joking with you. Don¡¯t get so angry.¡± Lian Xian said unhappily: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, your joke isn¡¯t even a little bit funny. You only have half a month left. If you don¡¯t form an alliance with us, most likely Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid this cmity.¡± Practically every one of notable importance knew that the ten great immortal sects nned on dealing with Luo Tian. It would be an easy matter for the powerful ten great immortal sects to deal with a crumbling Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In Lian Xin¡¯s opinion, Mount Hua Immortal Sect and Luo Tian had no other choice but to ally with his devil sect. The devil sect also wished to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition. They could use this opportunity to enhance their influence over the Tianxuan Continent and to suppress the ten great immortal sects. But since they were the devil sect, they weren¡¯t qualified to participate. Therefore, they had to find an immortal sect to use as their springboard. This was the main purpose of Lian Xining to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Since he couldn¡¯t take down Mount Hua Immortal Sect, he can only implement the second n. Compared to the first n, the second n was more favorable to the devil sect. Luo Tian was out of options. As long as the devil sect disciples participated in the immortal sect disciplepetition, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be swallowed up by their devil sect no matter the final oue. It looked like they were helping Mount Hua Immortal Sect on the surface, but in reality, this was a sinister and lethal move. Luo Tian pretended to be an idiot and put on a serious face. ¡°What Elder Lian Xin said is right. The ten great immortal sects are the continent¡¯s strongest forces. A little tiny ce like my Mount Hua Immortal Sect naturally won¡¯t be able to resist them. Having the help of your devil sect would be great. I just want to know how Elder Lian Xin wants to ally with my Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± Lian Xin smiled faintly and said: ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C the devil sect will pick out ten outstanding disciples to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition instead of the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I believe that the strength of my devil sect disciples will be able to crush the disciples of the ten great immortal sects without a problem. This way, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will not lose a single member. When the timees, Sect Leader Luo only needs to make an appearance to admit that the devil sect disciples are actually disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This whole matter should be very simple for you to aplish.¡± ¡°p~, p~, p~¡­¡± ¡°This n is too good.¡± ¡°Elder Lian Xin, go back and tell your Sect Leader that I love the n and that I agree to it. Actually, I suggest that your devil sect might as well merge directly into my Mount Hua Immortal Sect. What do you think? This suggestion is really awesome, right?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned to slits with his smile. Lian Xin furrowed his brow and replied: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, what do you mean by that? My Sect Leader sees you as the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. We are only allying with you because your Mount Hua Immortal Sect has encountered a crisis.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to form an alliance with our devil sect, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely be annihted.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Luo, let me speak some honest but unpleasant words.¡± ¡°Do you have a choice?¡± Lian Xin¡¯s expression was ice cold right now. His eyes were filled with contempt as he continued: ¡°Only my devil sect will take a liking to your Mount Hua Immortal Sect. An immortal sect like yours that is lingering on the edge of death might not even beparable to those normal mortal sects. To put it bluntly, you guys are simr to stray dogs roaming on the streets that could be bludgeoned to death at any time.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What did you just say?!¡± ¡°You damn old bastard, say it one more time if you dare! Let¡¯s see if I can kill you right this instant or not!¡± Jingang shouted in rage. He had already wanted to p Lian Xin early on when he saw the insufferable look on the guy¡¯s face. Murong Bai also sneered: ¡°What dog¡¯s fart devil sect? All I see is a ragtag group of rabble. You guys were suppressed by the immortal sects for many years and didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart, yet you dare to say that you haven¡¯t been disadvantaged in the confrontation against them for decades? Confront your sister!¡± Not giving any face! Murong Bai and Jingang were pissed off so they naturally weren¡¯t going to give Lian Xin any face. Lian Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed and harrumphed: ¡°What rude and barbaric country bumpkins.¡± ¡°Who the f*ck are you calling that?!¡± Jingang¡¯s rage surged out. Luo Tian stood up and faintly smiled, ¡°Ah Niu, there¡¯s no need to get worked up and argue with a dog.¡± Lian Xin¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he said angrily: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, please be mindful of your words.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as a cold glint appeared. His right hand moved as he flicked a Divine Burst Pill into his mouth. After a ¡°crunch¡± sound, his cultivation level quickly rose up by two levels. His figure elerated at high speeds as he appeared in front of Lian Xin. His right hand went up before pping down at the speed of lightning. ¡°This daddy will be mindful of your sister!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Lian Xin never expected Luo Tian would make a move against him. He also didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation to suddenly rise up to the Profound God 6th rank whichpletely suppressed his. He couldn¡¯t block the p and was sent sprawling into the ground like a dead dog. Luo Tian didn¡¯t say a word and directly released his Profound God 6th rank pressure, instantly crushing down on Lian Xin who was struggling to get back up. Luo Tian then stepped onto his back with one foot and pushed down hard. ¡°Damn dog thing, you should be speaking respectfully since you want to ally with this daddy. Don¡¯t keep showing that f*cking high and mighty look on your face. Who the hell do you think you are? What do you think your devil sect is worth? Do you believe that this daddy can make your devil sect disappear in a single day?¡± Domineering! Extremely overbearing! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t randomly bullshitting because he could really do that. Those old devils inside the Soul Refining Array could really cause death and destruction in the devil sect within one day. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to reveal his forces. Those old devils were his super trump card. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to use them against the devil sect but if they dared provoke him, he would definitely make them pay a heavy price. He might even just take over the whole devil sect entirely! ¡°Motherf*cker, acting smug in front of this daddy?¡± ¡°Smug your sister!¡± Chapter 704: Super Trump Card Chapter 704: Super Trump Card ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s footnded on Lian Xin¡¯s body and he was sent flying out of the main hall¡¯s doorway. He then said: ¡°If you want to form an alliance, have your Sect Leadere to talk to me. Your status isn¡¯t high enough for it!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Lian Xinnded heavily on the ground. He had an extremely ugly look on his face as he slowly got up. ¡°Luo Tian, do you know what you are doing? Do you know what the consequences are?¡± Luo Tian widened his eyes, ¡°You old bastard, looks like you wish to die right here huh?¡± ¡°If you dare to say anything more, this daddy will have you die this instant.¡± A Profound God 6th ranker could absolutely suppress a Profound God 5th ranker. Lian Xin couldn¡¯t reveal his temper. Luo Tian then said disdainfully: ¡°Go back and tell your Sect Leader to bring his disciples to the immortal sect disciplepetition in half a month. He wants to bring down the ten great immortal sects, right? So do I. If he wants to form an alliance, it will have to depend on how much strength he has. If he¡¯s too weak, then I can onlyugh it off and tell him to go ally with a ghost instead. Elder Lian Xin, please don¡¯t let me down.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t give Lian Xin a chance to respond and shouted right after: ¡°Scram!¡± Lian Xin didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. After all, his own cultivation realm couldn¡¯t match up to Luo Tian¡¯s. From the expression shown on Luo Tian¡¯s face, it really looked like he had thoughts of killing him. He might truly lose this old life of his if he stayed any longer. But there was naturally hatred inside his heart. He was raging inside and said viciously: ¡°What a good Luo Tian. You just wait for me. You¡¯ve offended the ten great immortal sects and now you¡¯ve offended my devil sect. You¡¯ve offended all the most powerful forces in the world. I want to see how you¡¯re going to continue living after the immortal sect disciplepetition!¡± ¡°You just wait and see¡­!¡± In an instant, Lian Xin made a thought and his whole body turned into a ck shadow before flying directly into the void. He had disappeared in a blink of an eye. Back inside the main hall. Murong Bai¡¯s eyes were dumbstruck as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Boss, how did your cultivation suddenly go up by two small realms? The pill that you just took, could it be¡­¡± Was there such a pill in existence? Murong Bai considered himself a person that has seen a lot of things in life. What kind of medicinal pills has he not seen in the Soul Hall? But when Luo Tian swallowed that pill, his cultivation instantly went up by two small realms. This kind of effect isn¡¯t something normal pills are capable of doing. Luo Tian smiled and brought out arge bag of Divine Burst Pills. ¡°This is a new medicinal pill I concocted recently. All the disciples participating in the immortal sect disciplepetition can be issued ten each.¡± ¡°Divine Burst Pill?¡± ¡°I have never heard of such a thing before.¡± Murong Bai received therge bag of pills and looked inside. ¡°There¡¯s a few hundred of them inside! Boss, does this pill really have such a miraculous effect? I¡¯ve heard of the Profound Burst Pill but that thing is restricted by the user¡¯s cultivation realm. I have never heard of something called a Divine Burst Pill.¡± It¡¯s natural that Murong Bai has never heard of it. The Profound Burst Pill was something Luo Tian modified. The Divine Burst Pill only came up out of the cauldron half a month ago, so no one knew about it except for Luo Tian. Luo Tian then said: ¡°You should try it to see what kind of effects it has.¡± Murong Bai was feeling happy and pulled out one from the bag. Just as he was about to put it into his mouth, his hand froze. ¡°Such a good thing should naturally be used at critical moments. Using it now is simply too wasteful.¡± Heartache to the max. He was a true money grubber. Luo Tian faintly smiled and said: ¡°There¡¯s a few hundred inside there and you¡¯re only using one, so there¡¯s no need to be so stingy. A man should be more ruthless. I can concoct ten to twenty each day so go ahead and use it to see its effects.¡± When Luo Tian finished speaking, Murong Bai felt some relief and was about to put the pill into his mouth. Jingang rolled his eyes at Murong Bai and directly grabbed it out of his hands. He then said honestly: ¡°Why are you hemming and hawing over a pill? So petty and narrow-minded. No wonder ck Widow has no interest in you. If you continue acting like this, I¡¯m afraid that even vige girls will have no interest in you!¡± Jingang swallowed the Divine Burst Pill with a gulp after speaking his mind. Murong Bai stared with his eyes wide and his mouth agape. He couldn¡¯t find any words to respond with. ¡°Omm~!¡± ¡°Omm~!¡± ¡°Omm~¡­¡± The expansion of power inside Jingang¡¯s body caused a deep bell ringing sound. Jingang¡¯s face turned crimson red like a bull that had just seen someone waving a red cloth in its face. His expression was unusually excited as he clenched his fists. ¡°Boom~!¡± Power shot out from the gaps of his fingers. ¡°Moo~¡­¡± Jingang widened his eyes like a giant majestic Vajra in all its vigor. He then said foolishly: ¡°So fulfilling! This medicinal pill is very addictive! Boss, give me another one! This feels so awesome!¡± ¡°This one can feel my strength rise up several stages. If that devil sect Elder was in front of me right now, I could probably kill him with a single punch!¡± Instantly killing an expert at the Profound God 5th rank? This kind of strength is a bit too perverted, right? Moreover, Jingang was actually reserved in his wording. Murong Bai instantly became angry as he tightly held onto the cloth bag with the Divine Burst Pills inside. He then shouted: ¡°You stupid cow! Do you know how much money these pills are worth?! Yet you are eating them like candy and even want another one! You can forget about it!¡± Seeing how Jingang was able to burst forth with such unparalleled power, Murong Bai was definitely not going to let him have another one. He was feeling excited and said: ¡°Boss, this medicinal pill is too awesome! It¡¯s going to be a cinch to crush the ten great immortal sects during the immortal sect disciplepetition.¡± Jingang licked his lips and asked: ¡°Boss, why did you let him leave? That old guy is definitely not something good so I would have killed him if given the chance. Let¡¯s see if anyone else dares toe to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and act arrogant like that.¡± Murong Bai couldn¡¯t understand it either. Based on Luo Tian¡¯s personality, that devil sect Elder should have lost his life. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°The only way to catch a big fish is to let the line go. A mere Profound God 5th rank Elder isn¡¯t enough to satisfy my appetite. Doesn¡¯t the devil sect wish to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition? Just let them participate then. At that time, the Sect Leader of the devil sect is most likely to appear personally. That will be the perfect time to pull in the and kill them off one by one!¡± Luo Tian wanted to kill Lian Xin as well since there were tens of millions of experience points involved. A divine artifact might evene out from the loot explosion. But in the end, he held back. His target was the Sect Leader of the devil sect. He will definitely be an existence at the super boss level! Moreover, the immortal sect disciplepetition will definitely be a lively event. The more people participating in the event will of course mean it will be more fun. In Luo Tian¡¯s view, the more people involved means more experience points and more undefeated points! And the scene will definitely be chaotic, making it even more fun! This was Luo Tian¡¯s true purpose. Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Holy shit, you¡¯re way too sinister! But¡­ this truly is going to be a lot of fun! It will definitely be an awesome scene! Hahaha¡­ But we aren¡¯t able to bring out ten disciples. Even if we add Miss Leng, the other girls, and you, we are still missing two people. I¡¯ve carefully observed Mount Hua Immortal Sect and there are no disciples we can use. All their cultivation realms are too low and there¡¯s no way to raise it in such a short time.¡± This was indeed a big problem. But Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up as he said: ¡°I have made preparations already and you guys will get to see itter.¡± There¡¯s actually a bunch of super experts inside the Soul Refining Array! Chapter 705: Boss, Here Comes This Big Brother! Chapter 705: Boss, Here Comes This Big Brother! Luo Tian was trying his best to train in Heaven¡¯s Seal because it was a god skill. The current cooldown took a while but once he levels it up, the cooldown will no longer be an issue. This was the reason he hasn¡¯t gone to Dark North City yet. Moreover, the teleportation array was basically destroyed by the people of the ten great immortal sectsst time. He could only fly there if he wanted to go to Dark North City. He was already tight on time for the things he needed to do so he couldn¡¯t go there for now. Luo Tian looked in the direction of Dark North City in thought. He then said to himself: ¡°I need to swing by there before thepetition. I¡¯m still missing a few disciples and I can get some there. Those guys are all perverted existences as long as I can undo the seal on their bodies.¡± At this time, Eggy flew into the main hall in a rush and shouted: ¡°Where¡¯s that old bastard?! Insulting my boss?! It looks like he¡¯s tired of living! Where is he?! Where is he?! Little Whitey White! Big Cow Cow! What the hell are you guys doing?! How could you let those people who insult our boss leave with their lives intact?! At least break their legs and rip their mouths off!¡± Eggy looked all over and didn¡¯t see Lian Xin, so he said: ¡°Boss, why did you let that old bastard go? I heard he insulted you. Those kinds of people cannot be let off that easily. His granny¡¯s cha-cha, he dares to insult my boss? Don¡¯t let me see him next or else I will definitely kill him!¡± Murong Bai had a miserable expression on his face. Jingang was staring off in a random direction. Those two looked like they were afraid of Eggy. Seeing those two not responding, Eggy immediately said: ¡°Little Whitey White, Big Cow Cow, why aren¡¯t you two speaking?¡± ¡°Little Whitey White!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian burst outughing. Looking at Murong Bai¡¯s miserable expression, Luo Tian then said: ¡°Little Whitey White, hahaha¡­ that name suits you well! Why didn¡¯t I think of it in the first ce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough man.¡± Murong Bai had an ugly look on his face. He was already unhappy being called Little Bai. Now that he was called Little Whitey White, the name sounded like something you would give to a rabbit. Big Cow Cow was the same. Jingang was an honest individual as he said: ¡°Big brother Egg Egg, we may have lost but we¡¯ve already agreed that we wouldn¡¯t use such names in front of the boss. You are not keeping your word.¡± ¡°Big brother Egg Egg?!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Luo Tian almost sprayed out the meal he hadst night. These three people here are truly literary geniuses. The nicknames they gave each other were very characteristic of the person. ¡°Eggy, the nickname you got is truly matched to your world¡¯s most handsome Dragon God self-given title.¡± Eggy¡¯s expression changed. Back then, the three of thempeted to see who would be the second eldest after the boss. Eggy won by a fluke, so Murong Bai became Little Whitey White and Niu Jingang became Big Cow Cow. Before Eggy could act smugly, Jingang with his honest personality, started calling him big brother Egg Egg. Eggy widened his eyes and said: ¡°I¡­ Big Cow Cow, do you guys still want the essence blood from a Dragon God?¡± ¡°Second brother is mighty!¡± ¡°Second brother is domineering!¡± ¡°Second brother¡¯s name will resound for generations and unify the pugilistic world!¡± Murong Bai and Jingang chanted in unison. When it came to the charm of the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood, even Jingang couldn¡¯t resist. Their cultivation had been flying during this half a month. Even though they hadn¡¯t made any breakthroughs to the next stage, they had already reached the threshold of it. They would make a breakthrough just by making some impact on the barrier. The Dragon God¡¯s essence blood would be the important factor, that¡¯s why they could so freely and shamelessly praise Eggy as their second eldest brother. Eggy was like a little kid that had just recruited two little underlings. He then said happily: ¡°It looks like you guys know what¡¯s good for you. These are two bottles of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood I¡¯ve just refined. You guys can take it. Remember that I am your second eldest brother. When the boss isn¡¯t around, I will be your boss. My words are¡­¡± Before Eggy could finish speaking, Luo Tian interrupted him and shouted: ¡°It looks like you wish to rebel! Your wings must have gotten much stronger, huh? Do you believe I can turn you into Shattered Eggy instead of the Second Brother Egg?! ¡° ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°It was my mistake! I was wrong! Stop hitting me! I was wrong!¡± Eggy immediately begged for forgiveness and held onto his head. He was a bit pleased with himself and forgot his boss was right next to him. He was nning on showing off a bit and didn¡¯t expect it to turn him into an embarrassing situation where he ran around like a mouse trying to escape. Jingang and Murong Bai startedughing in secret. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Afternoon. Luo Tian forged arge pile of semi-divine profound weapons. Looking at the pile, he said with a sigh: ¡°It¡¯s still semi-divine grade artifacts. The chance of sessfully forging a divine grade artifact is too low. No matter the different processes I¡¯ve used in forging them, I seem to be missing something. That little step up from a semi-divine to full divine is truly arge gap.¡± ¡°Murong Bai¡¯s sword, Jingang¡¯s gloves, ck Widow¡¯s whip, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi¡¯s battle hammer still haven¡¯t been forged.¡± Upon thinking up to this point, Luo Tian suddenly thought of that Pixiu looking divine beast boss in the Floodin World. ¡°If I can explode that thing, I will definitely be able to forge a divine weapon. Even if I don¡¯t refine and forge its skeletal bones, they are already divine weapons on their own.¡± There is still quite a bit of time before the time limit to enter the Floodin World is up. Luo Tian started feeling excited, ¡°I will explode you first once I enter!¡± At this time, Han Hua knocked on the door, ¡°Sect Leader!¡± Luo Tian stood up, walked out of his secret chamber, and handed over all the semi-divine artifacts he forged to her. ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re here. These are the profound weapons that I¡¯ve forged today. Give them to the disciples who still don¡¯t have any and the extras can be brought to the ck market in exchange for inner cores. Now that our immortal force has thinned out, their cultivation speed will be even slower without the supplement of inner cores.¡± Han Hua was moved as she received the items. She then said: ¡°Sect Leader, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune keeps going down. I think the current immortal force will bepletely gone soon. In my opinion, maybe this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition should be ski¡­¡± The density of immortal force was directly corrted to an immortal sect¡¯s karmic fortune. The immortal force around the current Mount Hua Immortal Sect was about to be cut off. It was simr to an old person on their deathbed. Before Han Hua could finish speaking, Luo Tian furrowed his brow and said: ¡°I will be participating in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. No matter what price I have to pay, I will make Mount Hua Immortal Sect reestablish their glory. This was a promise to Venerable Wu Nian and also a promise I made to the five element old ancestors. Senior sister, don¡¯t worry so much.¡± No matter what, Luo Tian would use all his strength to aplish this. The decrease in fortune was the work of the heavenly dao. The reason was that Mount Hua Immortal Sect was about to encounter a great catastrophe. It was one where there was basically no chance for them to turn around, so that¡¯s why their fortune kept declining. Han Hua wanted to say something but held back. Eventually, she said: ¡°I understand.¡± She didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian too much pressure because there was already too much on his shoulders. The immortal sect disciplepetition was the only chance for them to turn everything around. Luo Tian was very clear that he would be putting his life on the line for thispetition. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Nighttime. Dark like ink. Luo Tian had concocted a small pile of Divine Burst Pills. He looked at the time and muttered: ¡°The time is up soon. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to kill that divine beast boss!¡± Seconds and minutes went by. A short whileter, Luo Tian stroked his Xumi Ring. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to enter the Floodin World?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Divine beast boss, herees this big brother!¡± Chapter 706: Steel Blade Beasts Chapter 706: Steel de Beasts Floodin World. Luo Tian¡¯s descent into the world was at a different location. It waspletely different from the first few times he appeared in this world. Luo Tian was surprised by this and cursed out: ¡°Damn it, where the hell am I now? Where¡¯s my boss?¡± ¡°I need to quickly go find my boss.¡± Luo Tian started getting excited when it came to bosses. Especially when it was a divine beast boss, causing his blood to boil. But before he could move out, a beast covered in sharp des appeared the moment hended on the ground. Its whole body was made out of metal like it was a robot or something. Its body was a figure of a ferocious beast, simr to those dinosaur shaped transformers from his previous life. Its body was releasing an intense de aura that was domineering and overwhelming. It was clearly a beast that was higher ranked than the Serpentine Jade Beast! Luo Tian was stunned by this and became extra careful. His right hand moved as he summoned out the Seven Moon Divine Sword. The tip of the huge sword touched the ground as Luo Tian stared at the ded beast who was in turn coldly ring at him. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Before Luo Tian could make a move, the Steel de Beast took action first. The de aura from its body started spiraling around and swooped up the fallen leaves off the ground. It then formed a huge crescent shaped de qi that blocked Luo Tian¡¯s frontal path. ¡°Oh damn!¡± ¡°What a formidable de qi! Even the Blood Devouring Wild de is onlyparable to this! I never expected Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was actually able to bring such a ferocious beast to this world. I wonder what kind of realm was this intelligent steel beast brought over from?¡± Luo Tian said to himself. In an instant, Luo Tian furrowed his brow and his mouth formed a sneer. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Spectral Eradication!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± Five purple orbs containing a strong sword qi appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s figure. He then suddenly moved, ¡°Shadow Clone, shback!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian phased through the huge de qi and appeared next to the Steel de Beast. The power of Spectral Eradication instantly exploded forth! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Over a thousand consecutive attacksnded in just ten seconds. The Steel de Beast¡¯s health points rapidly dropped, but Luo Tian still said in surprise: ¡°Oh crap, it has 10 million health! That¡¯s twice as much health as the Serpentine Jade Beast!¡± ¡°Its experience points should definitely be twice as much as well, hahaha¡­¡± Fifty secondster. The final orbs made of sword qi from the Spectral Eradication skillnded heavily. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Steel de Beast fell apart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Steel de Beast. You have gained 1,500,000 experience points, 150,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the skeleton of the Steel de Beast.¡± Luo Tian opened up his system interface and saw that the skeleton of the Steel de Beast was just arge sheet of steel. It was a bit different from a sheet of steel of his previous life because it was pitch ck and gave off a faint glow of power. This thing should be an ideal material to forge profound weapons. ¡°It looks like I might be able to forge a divine artifact with it?¡± Luo Tian was contemting this when his thoughts went back to the divine beast boss. He furrowed his brow and said: ¡°I should take care of the important things first ¨C find that boss before other stuff.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian looked at the dark and gloomy forest. He couldn¡¯t tell which ce from where so he randomly chose a direction and charged into it. Before he was able to get far, he encountered arge wave of Steel de Beasts. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to kill a boss!¡± Luo Tian was in no mood to kill these Steel de Beasts. All he was thinking of was the divine beast boss. His right leg stomped down as he flew into the sky. He then waved at the Steel de Beasts and said: ¡°This big brother will look for you guys next time.¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian heard the sound of space being ripped apart. He felt a chill on his back. Astonishment filled his heart. Those Steel de Beasts on his right flew into the air as well and red at Luo Tian as if they had a grudge with him. Under their wings were something that looked like arrows locking onto Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were stunned by this as he said to himself: ¡°Oh shit!¡± In an instant, around ten thousand steel arrows shot out like a bomber¡¯s air-to-air missiles. This scene almost made Luo Tian piss his pants as he quickly dropped down. He had just dodged one disaster and hadn¡¯t evennded yet when anotherrge group of Steel de Beasts released their de qis. Everything looked like it had been calcted. The whole incident looked like it was carefully nned. The moment Luo Tian appeared in the world, it looked like he had fallen into a trap! This past half a month, Luo Tian¡¯s descent into this world had been very safe. He had never encountered any beasts in the beginning. But this time, it seems like he had fallen into a nest of Steel de Beasts. The surrounding trees copsed one by one as the Steel de Beats came out of their hiding ces. Their eyes were glowing red as they all red at Luo Tian in unison. ¡°Goddamnit!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± ¡°Could it be that the system is trying to screw me over by deliberately letting mend here?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts. It was simply too strange where his luck was so good that he directly fell into a nest of ferocious beasts? A Profound God 4th ranker was considered a very strong existence. Dealing with a dozen or so Steel de Beasts wasn¡¯t a problem at all. But the surrounding area was densely packed with Steel de Beasts that could be aptly described as a sea of beasts. One couldn¡¯t see where they started or where they ended! Even a ghost wouldn¡¯t be able to count how many there were here! Luo Tian started frowning when he saw this scene before his eyes. ¡°Titan¡¯s Defensive Form!¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± ¡°ck Tortoise bloodline,e out for me!¡± Three defensive powers stacked over his body as Luo Tian resisted dozens of overly domineering de qi attacks. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s chest, shoulder, back, and even his cheeks had small tiny wounds. The clothes on his body had instantly turned into tatters. The de qi was too fierce! ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian then angrily shouted: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, annihte!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Nine Elephants and Dragons, level 9!¡± ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Smash them to death for me!¡± Thunder clouds gathered up in the sky, and thick strands of lightning started sting down. But the moment ten thousand lightning strikes wereing down, the sky darkened further. A huge flock of beasts with steel ded wings blocked in front of it! Their figures blotted out the sky and the sun! No light came through! No matter who was blocking, the ten thousand thunderbolts bombarded the area like usual. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too worried but he still had this bad feeling in his heart. He looked up at the Steel de Beasts and his expression instantly changed, ¡°Damn it! The damage done was only one point?!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for now!¡± Chapter 707: Please Bless Me, Teacher Sola Aoi Chapter 707: Please Bless Me, Teacher S Aoi He was being targeted! Even in his dreams, Luo Tian never expected to be targeted by a bunch of Steel de Beasts. At this time, Luo Tian realized it was a trap. A trap waiting for him to jump straight in. This trap was definitely prepared by that divine beast boss that watched him leave the Floodin World. Luo Tian wanted to kill it and didn¡¯t expect it to want to kill Luo Tian as well. It was very normal for a divine beast to have intelligence. But intelligence so high that it knew how to set traps and to use beasts that went against Luo Tian¡¯s Myriad Thunder Roar, now that was a little too outrageous. Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s palms. At this time, anotherrge wave of crescent shaped de qi flew over. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body was shing all over the ce but it was impossible to dodge all the de qi¡¯s. He did his best to dodge and still received severalrge wounds. While fresh blood dripped down his body, he looked at the sky and found a group of flying Steel de Beasts hovering there and paying attention to his movements. They weren¡¯t moving but had the look that if Luo Tian dared to fly into the air, they would release their arrows and turn him into a sieve. The steel arrows on their bodies contained a strong prative power. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to recklessly charge out. The only martial skills he had that were rted to speed were Shadewind Steps and Shadow Clone. Shadow Clone¡¯s ultimate esoteric move was called shback. It allowed him to phase through attacks but it only had a short travel distance, so there was no way for him to bypass therge flying army above him. Shadewind Steps also reached the great perfection level and he was given Breaking Moon. But it still wasn¡¯t enough with its given speed. Those Flying Steel de Beasts gave Luo Tian an unusual gut feeling that their true flying speed was beyond his expectations. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be exhausted to death if this keeps up.¡± ¡°It is simply too slow to kill them one by one. Most likely before I can even finish killing one, my body would be sliced up into pieces already by those de qi.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts were flying and one thing he realized was he couldn¡¯t use brute force but to use his wit. Thinking up to the point where the trap wasid out by the divine beast boss, Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook as he said to himself: ¡°That boss must be somewhere nearby! As long as I kill it first, then everything should work out on its own.¡± ¡°But how am I supposed to charge out of here to find it?¡± This was the problem. He was surrounded like he was in the middle of a steel fortress. Even if Luo Tian was a Profound God 4th ranker expert, he didn¡¯t have the power to rush out casually. The demonic beasts in the Tianxuan Continent couldn¡¯t bepared to the ones inside this Floodin World. The demonic beasts here were much stronger and tougher than the ones at the great perfection realm in the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Who knows where Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor went to get so many perverted Steel de Beasts from?¡± ¡°Demonic beasts from higher realms are truly not simple!¡± Luo Tian grumbled internally while he kept thinking of ways on how to charge out of this entrapment. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another round of crescent shaped de qis chopped over. Luo Tian kept retreating in an embarrassing fashion. He was extremely pissed off as he shouted: ¡°Motherf*ckers! Don¡¯t let this daddy find a chance out! If this daddy finds the chance, I will definitely y you all to death!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Puff~, puff~¡­¡± Several wounds on Luo Tian¡¯s body sprayed out blood. Luo Tian was covered in blood while his eyes turned fierce. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Let me try it first to see if it works. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will try another method.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly shifted as he locked eyes onto a certain Steel de Beast in the air. He then shouted: ¡°Magic Charm! Ultimate esoteric, Heavenly Temptation!¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± A lightning descended. Luo Tian had trained his Magic Charm to the great perfection realm. The sess rate was greatly improved. With the addition of Luo Tian¡¯s 100 points in his luck stats, Magic Charm¡¯s sess rate should have risen even further. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon failed!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Are you trying to take my life?¡± Luo Tian scolded in a low voice. The moment he cast Magic Charm, his body was hit by several more shes of de qis in a row. Since he had lost too much blood at this point, his face turned paler. ¡°My level still isn¡¯t high enough?¡± ¡°Crunch~¡± Luo Tian swallowed a Divine Burst Pill. He then shouted out once more: ¡°Magic Charm, Heavenly Temptation!¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± A huge lightning descended. Luo Tian listened carefully. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully charming the Steel de Beast.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as he instantly shouted: ¡°Shadewind Steps, Breaking Moon!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure was like an arrow on its flight. His reaction was fast but those flying Steel de Beasts were even faster. The moment he moved, all the arrows were already shooting towards his path. If he was shot by those arrows, not to mention a sieve, most likely he would be directly shot into powder. At the most critical time, Luo Tian revealed a smug smile as he shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, shback!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His speed suddenly changed. His body phased past the arrows and he appeared on top of the Steel de Beast he had charmed. Luo Tian sent out a thought that linked to its mind, ¡°Charge out of here¡­¡± Everything happened too quickly. Even those Steel de Beasts didn¡¯t realize that one of their own had be Luo Tian¡¯s summoned pet. ¡°O~¡­¡± The Steel de Beast cried out as it tried to resist. But it found out all its struggles were useless as there was some time of force taking over its mind. The controlling force made it obedient to Luo Tian so it had no choice but to break out of the area. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This daddy escaped!¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply a once-in-a-lifetime genius! I¡¯m starting to admire myself now!¡± Luo Tian smiled narcissistically. At the same time, he looked about and noticed the divine beast boss standing on top of a mountain not too far away. Luo Tian immediately became pissed off as he scolded: ¡°Motherf*cker! This daddy knew it was you who did this!¡± ¡°Go charge over there for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Its wings started pping and the speed increased like crazy. Luo Tian felt fortunate as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t rely on my own speed to break out away from them or else the consequences would be unimaginable.¡± Behind him was arge group of Steel de Beasts chasing after him like they didn¡¯t care about their lives. It was just arge ck mass of moving beasts. If they caught up to him, death would be the only oue. Not too far away, there was a divine beast with a golden glow that looked very simr to a legendary Pixiu of his previous life. The only difference was its body was muchrger and the golden glow was so bright that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see its exact looks. Getting closer and closer. The divine beast didn¡¯t move and its face had a cold smirk filled with disdain. Being looked down on! The boss was looking down on Luo Tian! When it looked at Luo Tian, its eyes were like it was looking at an already dead person. Luo Tian only came here to seek his own demise! Your uncle can endure¡­ Your aunty can endure¡­ But Heavenly Emperor Luo Tian couldn¡¯t! After killing demonic beasts for several years, this was the first time he was being disdained by one! How could he allow this to happen? Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he scolded: ¡°You dare to look down on this daddy? You just wait and see how you¡¯re going to sufferter!¡± This distance was getting closer and closer. At this moment, Luo Tian roared out: ¡°Magic Charm, Heavenly Temptation!¡± ¡°Please bless me, Teacher S Aoi!¡± Chapter 708: Luo Tian Wants To Cry Chapter 708: Luo Tian Wants To Cry Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think about it. Once he reached a certain distance, he immediately cast Magic Charm. ¡°Ambushing this daddy?¡± ¡°This daddy will use you to level up!¡± A tooth for a tooth! Luo Tian had always wanted to make a boss his summoned pet so that it could go about killing monsters. Watching it kill its own fellow monsters is really an awesome feeling! In his previous life, the game settings usually didn¡¯t allow yers to make a boss their summoned pet. But anything was possible in this world. Luo Tian wanted these Steel de Beasts that almost killed him to be punished by being killed by the divine beast boss. But everything depended on the spell¡¯s sess. If he were to fail¡­ Actually, Luo Tian never thought he would fail. He felt that Teacher S Aoi was constantly watching over him so there was no way he would fail. The moment he cast Magic Charm, Luo Tian turned around and ran. If he didn¡¯t flee quickly enough, he might really be killed by this fierce boss. So the moment he turned around¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful summon!¡± ¡°You have charmed the super boss pet de River King!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian instantly became dumbstruck. His eyes were dull, his brains had short-circuited, and he could only say a single word. It was like his brain couldn¡¯t catch up with what was happening before him. He turned back stiffly and noticed the divine beast boss was making all sorts of cute actions with a cheap face trying to please Luo Tian. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi is mighty! Teacher S Aoi is domineering! Teacher S Aoi, this one loves you! This one loves you to the point of going crazy!¡± Luo Tian rambled on without making sense. He then said to himself: ¡°If I can get back to Earth one day, and that day you are still on Earth, I will definitely buy up all your authentic movies instead of the bootlegs. I will then seriously watch each move from start to end. You are simply too awesome! I am so moved that I¡¯m about to cry!¡± Really! Luo Tian really wanted to cry! He never imagined that he could really seed on the first try. He had charmed and made a divine beast boss his summoned pet! As for its name¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s gaze suddenly changed as he muttered to himself: ¡°de River King? This name seems very familiar like I¡¯ve heard it before. Where have I heard of it before? It¡¯s not from this world and sounds like someone from a novel in my previous life.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a super expert in the novel Swallowed Star!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Do you really need to have the same name?¡± Luo Tian cursed out. The de River King was a nickname given to a super strong person in the novel. And here, he had be a demonic beast boss glowing golden colored. Of course, the de Rive King here waspletely different from the one in the novel. It would be very strange if they were the same thing. However, nothing is ever definite here. What if the Swallowed Star universe is rted to the three thousand realms here? Luo Tian swallowed his saliva a few times and said: ¡°Damn, this can¡¯t be right? It would be a bit too awesome if that¡¯s the case. That would mean I could encounter Xiao Yan, Linley, Qin Yu, Lin Dong, and others?¡± Three thousand realms, all connected with each other. This kind of thing¡­ Luo Tian shook his head and said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian! It looks like you¡¯ve read too many novels in your past. You¡¯re about to enter cultivation deviation!¡± If what he imagined was really true, then he will stomp on all those powerful main characters. The only reason is that they would definitely be super bosses amongst bosses. He wouldn¡¯t need any system rewards for killing them because they will definitely explode with the best martial skills! But this was just Luo Tian¡¯s fantasy. Who knows how the future will turn out and what happens in other higher realms? ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why am I thinking about these useless things? My time is limited and the most important thing is to level up.¡± Luo Tian read too many novels in his previous life and had lost himself in that world. He pushed out all distracting thoughts andmanded through his mind: ¡°de River King, get rid of all these Steel de Beasts. If you can¡¯t get rid of them, you will be the one to die! Your mother! Who told you to make a trap for this daddy? Every dog has their day, now it¡¯s your turn to experience the de qi and arrows from the Steel de Beasts, hahaha.¡± Luo Tian started getting angry just thinking about it. The current Luo Tian looked like some rich oldndowner. He was leisurely lying on top of the de River King like he was sunbathing. Seeing the dark mass of Steel de Beasts charging over, Luo Tian pointed and said: ¡°Annihte them.¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°O~, o~, roar~!¡± The de River King cried out in a strange manner. His mind was struggling like crazy trying to stop Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts from controlling him. But no matter how much he tried, the power of Heavenly Temptation was too strong for him to handle. Even in his dreams, he never expected he would be restrained by Luo Tian before they even started fighting. He had be Luo Tian¡¯s little brother, a henchman to do the dirty work! He couldn¡¯t ept this! ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± After roaring out, his mind was still ringing and he couldn¡¯t resist. Immediately after, the de River King started rampaging about like a thunderstorm. The de aura around his body shot into the air and condensed a huge image of a saber. It towered in the air and stood there aiming at the mass of ck. The saber then shed down at the Steel de Beasts that were once his little brothers. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de qi was powerful to the point of practically being peerless! Luo Tian¡¯s face was pale as he felt horrified by the scene. The de qi was tens of thousands of meters long and hundreds of meters thick. ¡°This kind of power is definitely considered heaven-defying! This boss¡­ shit, it¡¯s fortunate that I managed to charm it. Otherwise, I would most likely be the one keeling over right now.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding~, ding~, ding~¡­¡± The system exploded with a series of alert tones. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Steel de Beast. You have gained 1,500,000 experience points, 150,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Steel de Beast. You have gained 1,500,000 experience points, 150,000 profound energy¡­¡± Those messages kept popping up. A single move instantly killed arge swath of Steel de Beasts, turning them all into powder! This kind of power¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s back was damp as he said once more: ¡°This is too heaven-defying¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill them! Keep killing them for me!¡± The de River King couldn¡¯t go against Luo Tian¡¯smand. He could only kill without stopping. The original imposing and aggressive formation of Steel de Beasts had copsed. They didn¡¯t know what was going on at all. Has the boss lost his mind? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 5th rank!¡± Luo Tian grinned in excitement, ¡°Hahaha, I leveled up again! What a good de River King! You shall be my grinding tool for leveling up! This is great!¡± At this time, the health bar of the de River King appeared over its head. One billion! ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian instantly cursed out. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit too scary?!¡± At the same time, Luo Tian suddenly thought of a very important question ¨C how was he supposed to kill this divine beast boss called the de River King? ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This is a bit too f*cked up, right? This kind of boss needs a group of at least a few hundred people to kill!¡± Luo Tian wanted to cry! Chapter 709: A Boss With Two Billion Health Chapter 709: A Boss With Two Billion Health One billion points health bar! If that health bar was its exact amount of blood, then letting it all out will probably form an ocean! This was too crazy! This kind of boss needed a few hundred people to kill. It was impossible for a single person to kill him! Luo Tian was instantly full of bitterness. However, this wasn¡¯t the end of it. Using Magic Charm to transform a monster into your own summoned pet will allow it to level up. Its health, attack, and speed will increase as it levels up. And the boss de River King just leveled up. Its health went up to 1.1 billion. Luo Tian became dumbstruck. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, does it really have to be like this?!¡± ¡°This daddy ain¡¯t ying anymore!¡± Luo Tian became depressed. Even if such a strong boss stood still for him to kill, there¡¯s no way he could kill it within an hour. He could only stay in the Floodin World for one hour each day so what was he supposed to do now? This was way too screwed up. What would you do if you encountered a boss that had so much health that you couldn¡¯t kill? Luo Tian¡¯s brain almost exploded as he couldn¡¯t think of a good idea. He helplessly sighed and said: ¡°Since I have no solutions, then I can only have it kill as many monsters as possible. That way, I would at least get a bit more experience out of it.¡± When talking about killing monsters, one must mention that the de River King was fierce to aplete mess. It was like cutting grass, a single move will destroy a bunch of demonic beasts. It was so fierce that no words could describe it. The fiercer it was, the more Luo Tian felt difort. Being fierce meant this guy was strong. The stronger it was, then the lootsing from it would be even better. This was still secondary. The most depressing part was the bones on its body. As long as he could explode it, Luo Tian could probably forge top grade divine artifacts using its skeleton. Jingang, Murong Bai, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi will then get their weapons. ¡°Look at your own sister!¡± ¡°Acting cute your sister! After killing these guys, go find other things to kill. If you dare to rest for a single second, this daddy will kill you! This daddy, this daddy¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what to say because there was a love and hate feeling towards this de River King. At this time, de River King leveled up once more and his health had reached 1.2 billion. Luo Tian was already halfway through the Profound God 5th rank, and he would break into the 6th rank very soon. This kind of speed was too fierce! But de River King would revert back to normal in four hours. Luo Tian checked the system¡¯s time, ¡°Only twenty minutes left? Twenty minutes to deal with 1.2 billion health? System, you damn bastard! Come out here if you have the guts! I promise that I won¡¯t beat you to death. Are you baiting me or trying to mess with me? Since a boss has appeared, you should at least give me some more time so that I can kill it. What do you mean by putting me in such a situation? A health bar with 1.2 billion points¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Just when Luo Tian was still saying ¡°I¡± in mid-thought, Bade River King was doing his best to kill. In just a few minutes of time, it had leveled up once more. Its health bar directly increased to 1.3 billion points. Luo Tian cried but no tears came out. ¡°Oh heavens!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just chop me down right here?¡± What was more painful than this in the world? Staring at a boss that he cannot kill! What kind of world was this? Luo Tian has never encountered such a situation in his previous life. Back then, if he discovered a strong boss he couldn¡¯t kill alone, he would just call for his buddies to help out. Now he had no brothers and could only fight alone. No matter how strong a Profound God 5th ranker was, there¡¯s no way he could kill this boss. Helpless. Powerless. Luo Tian has never felt so helpless before. Every game setting will have a certain degree of reasonableness. But it was beyond reason right now and was practically doing whatever it wanted! Of course, this wasn¡¯t a video game so it didn¡¯t conform to the logic of a game. Seconds and minutes went by. Luo Tian couldn¡¯te up with any good solutions. The system alert tones kept going off and his experience bar was going up one point at a time. Luo Tian paid no attention to any of it. Compared to leveling up, he was more interested in figuring out how to kill the Bade River King. de River King was rampaging about. He was destroying everything in its path. There seemed to be a certain daoing from the de aura around its body. It was an extremely strong power that absolutely crushed everything. The only way Luo Tian could kill it was to attack when it was still his summoned pet. He would then kill it the moment it reverted back to normal. Only this n would give Luo Tian loot and experience points, or else there¡¯s no way he can aplish the task. There was no other way. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t its opponent when facing it head-on. When de River King was his battle pet, killing him wouldn¡¯t give Luo Tian any loot explosion or experience points. These restrictions were the same as inside the game Legend of Mir. Luo Tian was very clear on this, so he had to grasp the timing perfectly. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± Every time de River King attacked, arge number of system alerts will go off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. One hour will be over very fast. Due to the restrictions of spatialws, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t bring de River King out of the Floodin World. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t do it even if he could bring the guy out. If he couldn¡¯t kill it within four hours, most likely Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be destroyed by it. This guy was simply too tough. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian on your battle pet, de River King leveling up. Its current level is 7!¡± A level 7 de River King. Its name had turned bluish-ck. Its power, aura, and speed had be even more domineering. It had reached a realm where it was practically unstoppable! Luo Tian nced at his health. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Two billion points of health?! Don¡¯t stop me and just let me die!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were dazed. In just a short half an hour, it had leveled up to level 7. Its health points went from one billion to two billion. He couldn¡¯t even kill it when it had a billion health and now it had two billion. This¡­ This was even more impossible! This time, the helplessness Luo Tian felt came from the depths of his heart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The time is up!¡± ¡°Alert: Please immediately leave the Floodin World. Please immediately leave the Floodin World¡­¡± The system started shing those red words. Luo Tian had no other choice and left onestmand for the de River King. ¡°Keep killing them for me. Kill all the demonic beasts in the Floodin World for me or else this daddy will kill you.¡± This was the only thing he could do. This was the maximum extraction of an item¡¯s residual value. Next time, Luo Tian had to avoid this de River King or else he would definitely be ripped to pieces by him. Immediately after, Luo Tian made a thought to leave the Floodin World. The moment before he left, Luo Tian looked at the de River King and the de River King stared back at him. It was almost simr to yesterday when they looked at each other. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had shattered. The de River King had a cute look on his face and would grin from time to time. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian returned to his secret chamber and leaned against the wall. ¡°My heart is cramping! It¡¯s cramping to the point of extreme difort!¡± A full day after his return, Luo Tian didn¡¯t do anything and just kept thinking about how to kill the de River King. After three hours ofing back, Luo Tian no longer heard any system alert tones. He knew that meant the de River King had reverted back to normal. Chapter 710: Wait For Your Death! Chapter 710: Wait For Your Death! It wasn¡¯t an issue for it to revert to normal. It wasn¡¯t an issue that he couldn¡¯t kill it. Luo Tian was currently worried about entering the Floodin World. Would he be beaten to death by de River King? That was the most important question! de River King was too domineering and Luo Tian was very clear that he wasn¡¯t an opponent. As long as it realizes Luo Tian is back, there is no way he would escape death. In addition, de River King was now a level 7 reverted super boss so it had be fierce to aplete mess. Luo Tian thought about it for a whole day and still couldn¡¯t find any solutions. But he still had to level up in the end. The immortal sect disciplepetition was fast approaching and things will not work out if he doesn¡¯t level up a few more times. This was going to be a tough battle. The people he will be going against were all super strong existences. Apart from the experts from the ten great immortal sects, he will have to deal with those from the Soul Hall and even the experts from the devil sect. This was practically bing enemies with the entire world! If he doesn¡¯t get stronger, Luo Tian will definitely lose to aplete mess during this tough battle. Li Xue¡¯er was waiting for him to be saved. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t lose this fight. The second day. Once the time was up, Luo Tian chose to enter the Floodin World without any hesitation. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for entering the Floodin World. Your one hour limit will begin now!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian heard a loud booming sound before everything turned dark. He was then hit with a blinding bright light and instantly appeared in another world ¨C the Floodin World! Before Luo Tian could stabilize himself, an overwhelming aura smashed its way towards him. Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck, ¡°Holy shit, I¡¯m screwed!¡± de River King was here. It was as if he knew Luo Tian was going to descend on this spot. The moment Luo Tian appeared in the Floodin World, he immediately appeared here full of killing intent. He hated Luo Tian to the bones! Yesterday, Luo Tian made him dance around like a grandson and even made him kill off all his little brothers! Once his mind was cleared, he became absolutely dumbfounded. He promised himself that as long as Luo Tian shows up, he will make Luo Tian pay the most painful price possible. He will make Luo Tian¡¯s soul never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation! This hatred already seeped into the depths of his bones. Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale as he slowly turned around. He then waved and revealed a forced smile: ¡°Hey, how are you¡­? Don¡¯t look at me like that, I don¡¯t know who you are. Heh heh¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± ¡°You definitely have the wrong person.¡± Luo Tian was trying to run away while speaking. de River King wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill him. He followed Luo Tian one step at a time with mes surging out of its body. These were the mes of rage that wereing out from inside its body. ¡°Boom~!¡± de River King made its move and a shocking de qi smashed its way over. It chopped down toward Luo Tian¡¯s right side. Luo Tian jumped away and cold sweat drenched his back. He looked at the bottomless crevice and licked his lips, ¡°Damn, I would be instantly killed if that struck me.¡± Before he could finish speaking his thoughts, another de qi chopped down toward Luo Tian¡¯s left side. ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground split apart as Luo Tian jumped away. Anger was sizzling in his heart as he cursed out: ¡°Motherf*cker, are you ying with this daddy?!¡± de River King startedughing weirdly into the sky with an expression like this daddy was going to y you to death. Its de qi was smashing downward randomly around Luo Tian and wasn¡¯t directly targeting him. Luo Tian looked like he was dancing as he jumped left and right trying to dodge. Luo Tian was extremely pissed. He was pissed because a monster boss was messing with him like this. The moment de River King started condensing more de qi¡¯s, Luo Tian¡¯s brows moved as he roared out: ¡°Teach S Aoi, please give me the power!¡± ¡°Magic Charm, Heavenly Temptation!¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± de River King was wrapped up in arge electric. The level 7 de River King. It is actually more difficult to charm a monster again if it was once your summoned battle pet. The gaming mechanics would usually lower the sess rate. But Luo Tian had no other choice. One had to pay back their debt sooner orter. Yesterday, he was messing around with de River King so today, it was his turn to be yed with. Luo Tian had never conceded defeat. He then said to himself: ¡°Since I can charm you once, then I can charm you a second time. Motherf*cker, this daddy refuses to believe that I can¡¯t kill you. Goddamn, my zing temper!¡± Even though he had those thoughts, Luo Tian¡¯s heart was still trembling as he couldn¡¯t guarantee what would happen. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful summon!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, I love you so much!¡± In an instant, Luo Tian became extremely spirited and struck a handsome pose. His expression was one of domineering arrogance. He stared at the stunned de River King and cursed out: ¡°Your mother! Show this daddy how arrogant you are if you can!¡± His temper was ring! ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 9!¡± ¡°Spectral Eradication!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Luo Tian released a series of vicious attacks onto the unmoving de River King. Now that it had been charmed, de River King wouldn¡¯t move unless it received amand from Luo Tian. It was simr to a wooden dummy that couldn¡¯t move. Luo Tian was taking his anger out on de River King and started attacking him like crazy. ¡°-10,899¡± ¡°-18,287¡± ¡°-20,110¡± A series of bright red damage values floated above de River King¡¯s head. Since it had two billion points in health, this kind of damage was simr to tickling it and didn¡¯t really do much. That helpless feeling came out from the depths of Luo Tian¡¯s heart once more, ¡°Mommy! Do the health points really need to be that high?!¡± Luo Tian increased his attacking speed but it was impossible to kill de River King in an hour with its two billion health. Luo Tian briefly sat on top of a boulder with a frown. He then said internally: ¡°There has to be a solution to this and I just haven¡¯t thought of it yet¡­¡± Luo Tian started carefully thinking about the first time he met de River King, all the way up to what happened today. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He nced at de River King sideways and muttered to himself: ¡°Could this guy be especially weak against Magic Charm? Yesterday, I seeded in charming him on my first try and today I seeded on my first try as well. Could it be that I can make him my summoned pet at a 100% sess rate?¡± ¡°If this is the case¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled. He then stood up and the smile turned rather evil. ¡°You¡¯re very strong, huh? Very awesome, huh? Watch how this daddy takes your life.¡± ¡°Heavenly me!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me!¡± ¡°Smash for me!¡± ¡°Sky Soul Palms, smash for me!¡± ¡°Revolving sh, smash for me!¡± ¡°Ancient Dragon Execution Array, smash for me!¡± ¡°Meteorite Array, smash for me!¡± One hour! Luo Tian kept attacking for a full hour. He was just like a madman attacking like crazy. He was even crazier whenpared to when he was training his skills. After one hour, Luo Tian only took down 140 million health. Chapter 711: Sire, This One Is Prepared Chapter 711: Sire, This One Is Prepared The second day was the same as the first. de River King was already guarding the ce where Luo Tian would appear. It was even more fierce this time! Before Luo Tian could even stand properly, a shocking de qi already chopped over. ¡°Shadow Clone, shback!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± Luo Tian dodged the attack and immediately cast Magic Charm, ¡°Heavenly Temptation!¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for your sessful summon!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really like that!¡± Luo Tian almostughed himself to death. It was exactly how he guessed it where de River King was unable to block Magic Charm. It was a 100% sess rate each time! This was simply too awesome! ¡°Little dude¡­¡± ¡°You think this big brother can¡¯t kill you?¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian was bombarding de River King with a frenzy of attacks. He had raised his powers to the limit and kept striking in session. Thebo attacks kept stacking on top of each other over and over again. Crazy! de River King was feeling depressed. He was extremely depressed but he couldn¡¯t reveal it. He still had a cute silly look on his face. Luo Tian was beating him up and it was very painful, but he couldn¡¯t resist it nor had the ability to. The most damning thing was that Luo Tian would leave after attacking him for an hour. Then, he would be a miserable ve for Luo Tian for three hours and search all over the Floodin World for demonic beasts to kill. Currently, Luo Tian was only missing a tiny bit of experience points to reach the Profound God 6th rank. This was like someone eating hot pot and singing songs, and would suddenly level up out of the blue. This was too rxing! Even in his dreams, Luo Tian never imagined such a good thing would fall on his head. This was basically too awesome! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°The time is up for the day so this big brother will let you off for now. After this big brother leaves, you need to obediently kill a bunch of demonic beasts, or else you will suffer tomorrow. Hahaha¡­¡± Once the time is up, Luo Tian would immediately choose to leave. He managed to deplete a little more than a hundred million heath points once more. The current de River King had about 1.7 billion health, so another ten plus days will take care of the job. There were only sixteen days until the immortal sect disciplepetition. If there were no idents during the period, Luo Tian should be able to kill it by then. ¡°Omm~!¡± Luo Tian returned to his secret chamber. The third day. ¡°Hey, this big brother is here again!¡± Luo Tian revealed a mocking smile. de River King was instantly enraged. Back then, he would release a single de qi but now, the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers were filled with his de qis. Luo Tian used his shback like usual and then cast Heavenly Temptation. One must mention that Luo Tian¡¯s series of movements had reached an indescribable level. If he didn¡¯t have such speeds, Luo Tian most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid the attacks. de River King became charmed once more. ¡°F*cking hell, you trying to kill this daddy?!¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and ordered de River King to lie down. Although de River King was reluctant and he was going crazy internally, he still couldn¡¯t stop the power of Heavenly Temptation from controlling it. He obedientlyy down on the ground. de River King couldn¡¯t speak or else Luo Tian would make it kneel down and sing the Conquered song. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Another round of wild sting and smashing. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold back. He understood that if he didn¡¯t kill de River King, the guy will murder him at any given chance. He was a super boss, and there was no way Luo Tian would be able to live up to his own conscience if he didn¡¯t kill it. The fourth day, another round of smashing. The fifth day, another round of explosions. The tenth day, still another round of wild sting and smashing. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried about his profound energy. The reason was that once he left the Floodin World, de River King would bitterly go around looking for demonic beasts to kill. Three hours was enough to replenish all the profound energy he had used up. One can say that de River King was Luo Tian¡¯s walking killing tool. No one would have imagined that an iparably fierce boss like this had been reduced to such a state. The more Luo Tian abused it, the angrier it got. de River King had no thoughts of running away and would guard the location that Luo Tian would appear. He wanted revenge. Even in his dreams, he wanted revenge. But each time Luo Tian cast Magic Charm, he would be Luo Tian¡¯s summoned pet. This was too miserable! The thirteenth day. Mount Hua Immortal Sect. There were only three days left until the immortal sect disciplepetition. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Han Hua had a worried look on her face. These days, the fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect has basically fallen to its lowest point. There was only a tiny bit left. The current Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have enough immortal force for their disciples to cultivate. Disciples can only cultivate with the use of inner cores, but this wasn¡¯t a long-term solution. After experiencing the past events, the hearts of the Mount Hua disciples became more stable. No one spoke about wanting to leave and they had actually be more united and cohesive. This was definitely rted to what Luo Tian had done for them. Inside the main hall. Han Hua looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Sect Leader, there are only three days left and we are still missing two disciples to make up the ten great disciples. I selected a few from the Martial Hall whose bloodlines and talents aren¡¯t too bad.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯ve already made ns for selecting the needed disciples so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Are there any movements from the ten great immortal sects?¡± This was what Luo Tian wanted to know the most. Han Hua replied: ¡°On the surface, the ten great immortal sects seem to be very calm. In reality, they¡¯ve already prepared everything at the South Heavenly Gate and they are just waiting for us to enter. They are all targeting you in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. I think it¡¯s too dangerous, so why don¡¯t we¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re still going!¡± ¡°We have to go. The more they want to target me, the more I want to go.¡± Luo Tian knew what Han Hua wanted to say. Han Hua was very clear on the reason why the karmic fortune was at its lowest point. The only reason there was still a bit of immortal force around is because their time wasn¡¯t fully up yet. The day of the immortal sect disciplepetition could very well be the day Mount Hua Immortal Sect is destroyed. Luo Tian understood that too. There was still a tiny bit of fortune around because it was waiting for him to create a miracle. Luo Tian believed that things could still be turned around! Han Hua frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Tian looked at another area and said: ¡°The time hase for you guys to take the stage. The time hase for you guys to amaze the world with a single feat. The time hase for the Tianxuan Continent to know that Mount Hua Immortal Sect is back. Are you guys prepared for that?¡± Eggy was the first to respond: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about it. This one was ready a long time ago.¡± Jingang grinned foolishly, ¡°This one can kill an expert at the Profound God 5th rank.¡± Murong Bai revealed a smile that he thought was perfect, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry with this big brother here.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi said in unison: ¡°We are also ready, hee hee¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang added: ¡°Me too!¡± Thest one was de Widow. She gently shook her breasts and caused them to bounce up and down. Her eyes then gave off an intense charm as she said: ¡°Sire, this one has been ready for you a long time ago. You cane to my room any time.¡± I¡¯m going to throw up blood! That voice is going to take this old life of mine! Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore. He gave a slight cough trying to cover his impulsive temptations before saying: ¡°Looks like we¡¯re all prepared now. Today, I will finish off that guy!¡± Chapter 712: The Berserk Blade River King Chapter 712: The Berserk de River King Everyone was prepared. The only one left was him. Luo Tian felt like he was dragging his feet a bit. The only thing he could me was that de River King¡¯s health was too high. But Luo Tian still managed to deplete most of it. After ten plus days of wearing it down, de River King only had a little more than ten million health points. Luo Tian nned on bringing that number down to a few hundred points but found out that n wasn¡¯t feasible. The reason was that de River King would regenerate about ten million health per day. ¡°Your granny, I will definitely kill you today!¡± Luo Tian made up his mind. There were only three days left. If he couldn¡¯t kill de River King today, his ns will be severely disrupted. He will get rid of de River King today. Then, he¡¯d go back to the Tianxuan Continent and forge the weapons that Yun Ling and the others needed. He would then go to Dark North City and go to the Soul Refining Dungeon to look for those old devils. He would randomly pick two of them and bring them to South Heavenly Gate to participate in thepetition. Luo Tian had calcted everything precisely. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to enter the Floodin World?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and entered the Floodin World once more. Everything before his eyes turned dark before there was a sh. Luo Tiannded on a cliff and immediately yelled: ¡°de River King! Scram out here for this daddy!¡± At this time, Luo Tian sent out his senses and became careful. de River King was getting craftier each time. After being yed around by Luo Tian for so many times, de River King no longer showed his anger. He became much more devious and started hiding tounch dirty attacks, but he kept losing out when facing Luo Tian. No matter how high the intelligence of a demonic beast, there¡¯s no way it would be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. Not to mention that most people wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent when it came to dirty tricks. When it came to ying dirty, Luo Tian could y circles around de River King. But it was different today. Luo Tian checked around his surroundings and found everything normal. He couldn¡¯t detect de River King¡¯s aura at all. ¡°Everything looking normal means there¡¯s something abnormal going on. That guy must be hiding somewhere trying to scheme against this daddy. That¡¯s definitely it.¡± The more it was like this, the more careful Luo Tian became. He deliberately showed a rxed expression on the cliff and even started singing loudly. ¡°You are my little little butt¡­ uhh¡­ little apple. My love for you is not enough¡­¡± He sang several verses and didn¡¯t get any reactions. ¡°This daddy will open a concert today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to y him to death!¡± A full twenty minutes went by. Luo Tian sang all the songs he could think of and was almost about to sing Conquered. At this time, Luo Tian found that things didn¡¯t seem right. His mind sank as he said to himself: ¡°Damn it, that guy wouldn¡¯t have run away, right? F*ck¡­¡± Upon thinking up to this point, Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed. He then started cursing: ¡°de River King! You are too despicable! Too sinister! You¡¯re ying the missing game with this daddy at a time like this?! Do you still consider yourself a f*cking demonic beast?! You¡¯re only slightly more intelligent than a damn monkey!¡± Luo Tian was acting like he had been conned. de River King should only have a little more than ten million health points left. A few Heavenly mes should be able to take care of it. Its intelligence seems to be rather high for it to y missing at such a time. Luo Tian started getting anxious. He can recover ten million health in a day. If he couldn¡¯t find him with the remaining time, he will have twenty million health points tomorrow. The most important point will be that Luo Tian¡¯s ns will be disrupted. Luo Tian made so many calctions but there was still a slip up on his ns. He never expected de River King to be especially intelligent at a critical juncture and hid himself. The Floodin World was endless to the eye. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how big this world was. A super boss like de River King would fly tens to hundreds of kilometers in a single day. How was Luo Tian supposed to find him if he hides far away? Too difficult! ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian felt like he was being yed with. He was naturally unhappy and scolded: ¡°You want to y with intelligence with this daddy? This daddy will y you to death!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian cast Teleport. He was restricted by the spatialws of the Floodin World. So, Luo Tian decided to use Teleport knowing he wouldn¡¯t be teleported out of the world, making him randomly appear within the world. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian disappeared and reappeared in a thick forest. ¡°Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter!¡± ¡°Come out for this daddy! I very rarely use you for battles but now it¡¯s your turn. You better find that de River King for me or else you can forget abouting out forever.¡± Luo Tian said with a belly full of anger. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image climbed ten thousand meters into the sky before standing in mid-air. In an instant, countless ck shadows flew out from its body. They were like ghosts from hell that flew about frantically searching. Half a minute passed by and nothing was found in a radius of a million kilometers. Luo Tian clenched his teeth and used another Teleport. He arrived at a new ce and used his Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image to search once more. de River King was heavily injured so its aura shouldn¡¯t be as strong as when they first met. That guy should be very upset. No matter if it was momentum or strength, it should have been greatly reduced. It was impossible for it topletely hide its aura when it was injured. Luo Tian was using his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter to search so as long as it was within range, its hiding ce would be found. ¡°Still nothing!¡± ¡°Teleport!¡± ¡°Nothing again¡­¡± ¡°One more time!¡± He continuously used Teleport. As time passed by, Luo Tian still couldn¡¯t find the whereabouts of de River King. He became very annoyed as he saw that his time in this world was about to run out. Even if he found de River King right now, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time to kill it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian was pissed to the extreme. ¡°Don¡¯t let me find you or else I will beat you until your shites out! Goddamn, I¡¯m so annoyed!¡± ¡°I only have five minutes left!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he prayed: ¡°I can only use my trump card now.¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, please bless me!¡± ¡°Teleport!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s position changed as he arrived at a ce he hadn¡¯t explored before. The surrounding was like a stone forest filled with stones of all different shapes and sizes. There weren¡¯t any ces a demonic beast could hide at but to prevent any mishaps, Luo Tian nned on releasing his grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could release his path of ughter, he felt a faint movementing from under his feet. An extremely vigorous power wasing from below him. Luo Tian lowered his head to look and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°de¡­ de River King¡­¡± de River King popped out of the ground and Luo Tian ended up standing on top of its head. de River King¡¯s eyes were ring at Luo Tian with a vicious look. At this time, shocking amounts of de qi covered the surrounding million kilometers. The world looked like it was about to break apart! The sky turned gloomy and Luo Tian felt a powerful force crush against his mind. At this time, de River King entered a berserk state when he only had about ten million health left. His power had doubled and killing Luo Tian could be done in an instant. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, do you really need to be that precise?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face paled as he only had two paths to take. Chapter 713: Blade River King, Explode For Me! Chapter 713: de River King, Explode For Me! There were only two paths to take in front of Luo Tian. He could use Mount Hua progenitor¡¯s life-saving talisman to block de River King¡¯s attack. He would then cast a Heavenly me and then use Shadow Shift to avoid the next attack. Then use another Heavenly me to kill him. de River King will die beyond a doubt. The second path was to immediately activate the system to teleport back to Mount Hua. He could only kill de River King the next time. There were only two choices. This was a very difficult choice. Once he leaves,ing back to kill de River King in time will be a big problem. If he stays, the old ancestor¡¯s life-saving talisman will be gone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what kind of super experts he would encounter in the immortal sect disciplepetition. What should he do if a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm appears? Luo Tian was experiencing aplicated emotion. But he was a very decisive person so he activated the system without further hesitation, ¡°Go back!¡± As long as de River King is still inside the Floodin World, Luo Tian will still have a chance to kill it. There was only one use of the old ancestor¡¯s life-saving talisman and it will be gone once he uses it. Since he was given such a life-saving talisman, there will be a time in his life when he needs it. Luo Tian decided he could only use it at the most critical time and maximize its usage. ¡°You just wait for me!¡± ¡°This daddy will be back!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure started disappearing¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± When Luo Tian¡¯s vision turned dark, he didn¡¯t care anymore and shouted: ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me! Smash for me!¡± No matter what, Luo Tian wanted to give that guy ast second canon st. He was toozy to care whether the attack was a hit or miss. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian returned to his secret chamber. There was some cold sweat on his forehead and he was in a rather wretched state. His eyes were looking off into the distance while his brows were furrowed. A short momentter, the corners of his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Looks like my attacknded. The damage of the Purifying Lotus Demon me is five million points. Even if de River King can slowly regain his health, it shouldn¡¯t be too much and I can still st him to death tomorrow.¡± The only reason such an incident happened was that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t prepared. He had used Teleport dozens of times and couldn¡¯t find that guy. Who would¡¯ve imagined that using Teacher S Aoi once and he would get there? And it was right on top of his head. Wasn¡¯t this basically courting death? Moreover, de River King was in a berserk mode so his powers were much stronger. One dayter, the berserk state should have disappeared. Luo Tian will only need a few seconds to prepare and he could undoubtedly kill that guy. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°What a tough time. I¡¯ve yed dozens of online games in my previous life and have never encountered such a difficult boss.¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. This was probably the most embarrassing situation he has encountered after a month inside the Floodin World. He didn¡¯t even get a single experience point. And he almost lost his life. Luo Tian became angry once more from thinking about it. Inside the secret chamber, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. He sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes. This was the same position that cultivators of this world would do when they trained. But he wasn¡¯t cultivating because he couldn¡¯t cultivate the normal way due to his shattered dantian. He was actually thinking about everything that happened today. de River King had be a sneaky individual. Would he hide again the next time Luo Tian enters the world? Luo Tian was in deep thought. Today¡¯s events were absolutely not allowed to happen again. He can fail once but absolutely cannot fail a second time. ¡°You want to y schemes and plots with this daddy? This daddy will y you to death with it!¡± Luo Tian faintly shouted. ¡°Except, my time is kind of tight.¡± His ns had been disrupted. But no matter what, Luo Tian had to explode de River King, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night! Even though he rarely sleeps nowadays¡­ The next day. When the time was ready, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush as he steadily stood up. He exhaled a breath of air and a faint smile formed on his mouth. ¡°If I don¡¯t manage to kill you today, this daddy will follow your surname!¡± Luo Tian touched the Xumi Ring. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to enter the Floodin World?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Countdown timer will begin now¡­¡± Everything turned dark with Luo Tian¡¯s vision and he suddenly yelled out internally: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise bloodlinese out for me!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants,e out¡­¡± Luo Tian released all his powers at once. A blinding light appeared. The moment Luo Tian appeared in the Floodin World, he already yelled out without hesitation: ¡°Shadow Clone, shback!¡± He used the shback skill before his feet even touched the ground. Was this move too hasty? The moment Luo Tian¡¯s figure appeared in the Floodin World, a shockingly powerful de qi chopped down. It didn¡¯t give Luo Tian any time to react! The speed was so fast that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to react in time! de River King! That boss had made his own calctions! It had a smug and arrogant expression on its face. It was like he was saying: ¡°Kid, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die or not this time!¡± de River King¡¯s intelligence was unusually high. When he hid away yesterday, Luo Tian took half a day before he could find him. Now, he suddenly guarded the ce where Luo Tian was going to descend. He nned on instantly killing Luo Tian before Luo Tian could even touch the ground. This was a super treacherous move where normal people would be yed to death by de River King. Just when de River King was acting smug¡­ He realized Luo Tian¡¯s figure had disappeared. ¡°Boom~!¡± The de qi¡¯s descent created a huge crater on the ground. The damage extended for tens of thousands of kilometers out and looked like a piece of the world had been carved out. But Luo Tian¡¯s figure had disappeared from his position already. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°You want to y intelligence with this daddy? This daddy can y you to death!¡± Luo Tian viciously grinned. He already knew de River King would make such a move. Luo Tian knew that de River King¡¯s desire to kill him was probably ten thousand times stronger than him wanting to explode de River King. Most likely it had the desire to rip Luo Tian¡¯s body into thousands of little tiny pieces! It hid itself yesterday in order to pull off today¡¯s treacherous move! Maybe it deliberately hid in a location that Luo Tian would be able to find him only at a certain time. One must mention that this was a rather insidious move by de River King. However, Luo Tian was even more sinister. He already assumed there would be a sneak attack so he was fully prepared before entering the Floodin World. de River King became dumbstruck by this. Its eyes were wide with a frozen expression on its face. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡°Heavenly me, Green Lotus Core me! Go and smash all 18 generations of his ancestors for me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to attack with his heavenly me once he dodged de River King¡¯s attack. He wasn¡¯t going to give de River King any chance to catch his breath. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Heavenly me, Purifying Lotus Demon me!¡± ¡°Bomb your motherf*cking ass to death!¡± The second Heavenly me was released right after. A me beyond the heavens smashed into de River King and his health bar bottomed out. But he still wasn¡¯t dead yet! Luo Tian had calcted his health points urately. Two Heavenly mes had smashed de River King backward. Luo Tian sneered before shouting: ¡°Shadewind Steps, Breaking Moon!¡± The Seven Moon Divine Sword was summoned out as well. Luo Tian leaped up and his three meter plus long giant sword directly chopped down onto de River King¡¯s head. ¡°All my power,e out for me! Give me a big explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± de River King¡¯s body was split into two halves At this time, the system gave off an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 714: Shocking Heaven Slash Chapter 714: Shocking Heaven sh Right after the sword chopped down, Luo Tian heard the system give off an alert tone. He finally rxed and said to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve finally exploded it!¡± At this time, Luo Tian looked like an obedient elementary school kid listening in ss. His eyes were calmly looking off into a certain direction while he waited for the most beautiful sound in this world. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing de River King. You have gained 5,000,000,000 experience points, 50,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining arge number of bones from de River King.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining de River King¡¯s bloodline. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the god skill Shocking Heaven sh. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a de River King Armor.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 7th rank!¡± A big explosion! An absolutely huge loot explosion! When he heard the first alert tone, Luo Tian counted the string of numbers three times before bing dumbstruck. ¡°Five billion experience points! This¡­ is too f*cking crazy!¡± His skeletal bones exploded out. His bloodline exploded out. Even a god skill exploded out! Luo Tian instantly became ecstatic as he opened up the system interface to look. Item: Shocking Heaven sh Grade: God skill Cool down: One hour Consumption: 100 million profound energy Description: This skill is especially domineering so the user must use extra caution when using. With a single sh, ghosts and spirits will panic, prate through the underworld, and break the nine heavens! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± The system gave another alert tone. When Luo Tian saw the description, he immediately said in shock: ¡°Cultivate it! Immediately cultivate it!¡± Was there even any need to think about such a skill? Of course, he was going to learn it. What Luo Tian loved the most were these domineering things. A single de chopping down and not to mention exploding your shit, it could even cause the 18 generations of your ancestors in the underworld to panic. Now, this was the definition of domineering! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Shocking Heaven sh!¡± A new skill immediately appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s skill tab. Luo Tian revealed a grin as he used his sword as a saber, ¡°Shocking Heaven sh!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Before the skill fully came out, the sky darkened and the light in the world looked like it had been drained. It looked like some power was devouring it or something. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of thunder was heard in the sky. Luo Tian¡¯s arm was shaking like crazy as it couldn¡¯t withstand the power. He had no choice but to use both hands to stabilize the sword. He clenched both hands and his whole body started shaking as a burst of power exploded out from inside him. At this moment, ten million profound energy was consumed. Power like thunder, the sea, and a mountain. It was iparably heavy and vigorous! Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was shaking. He was shaking from excitement. All this happened in just a tenth of a second. His hands were tightly gripping onto the Seven Moon Divine Sword as the sword almost couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the Shocking Heaven sh. The sword started giving off a ringing sound like it was crying out in pain. ¡°Holy shit, the Seven Moon Divine Sword is an ancient grade divine weapon! In the Tianxuan continent, it¡¯s definitely considered a super divine weapon. But even it can¡¯t handle the power of the de qi? This is a bit too exaggerated, right?¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± de qi! It surged into the sky and shattered the clouds away. It was forming something like a vortex that reached past eachyer of the sky. It was unusually powerful like it was really breaking through all nine heavens! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Too awesome! Awesome to the point that it can¡¯t get any more awesome!¡± Luo Tian shouted while his blood boiled, ¡°What¡¯s called domineering? This is called domineering! This is formidable to aplete mess!¡± ¡°Crack~, boom~!¡± Lightning arced through the sky. Luo Tian lifted his hands up before chopping down with the Seven Moon Divine Sword. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sword shed down. The de aura covering the sky copsed into each other. Following Luo Tian¡¯s thought, it came down as he made a chopping motion. Luo Tian instantly had a feeling of tremendous power inside his heart like his de qi was capable of chopping a Profound God Sovereign apart! He had that feeling because the attack power of this move gave him a sense of overwhelming strength! Strength so powerful that it couldn¡¯t be described with words. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground copsed and the sky sounded like it was groaning. All the creatures in the surroundings felt like Luo Tian¡¯s sh was aiming for them. They instantly felt like they were transported to the nine levels of hell, extremely gloomy and terrifying to the extreme. A single sh! Ghosts and spirits will panic! Prate through the underworld! Breaks the nine heavens! This single sh was fully described by those words. The ground cracked apart into a 10,000-meter deep fissure. The fissure was bottomless and kept emitting ck smoke. It was as if ck mes of power were emerging from the depths of hell. Luo Tian was dumbstruck! He has seen powerful martial skills before but never this strong and this heaven-defying. This was too crazy! As expected from de River King, a super boss with two billion health points. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed down his saliva. His face had a horrified look when he witnessed the destruction in front of him. The gums around his teeth and the web of his hands were bleeding. His arms were numb and his mind felt like it had been flipped upside down. He waspletely shocked by that power! ¡°ng~!¡± The Seven Moon Divine Sword fell down because his hands couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Luo Tian looked at his trembling hands. He wasn¡¯t afraid but was actually excited. He was even more excited than seeing a dozen naked beautiful girls! ¡°I actually cannot fully control the power even though I¡¯m already in the Profound God 7th rank.¡± ¡°So formidable!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± Luo Tian praised himself with a cocky smile on his face. ¡°Immortal sect disciplepetition, right? The Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Daoist Lie Yang, right? Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Lin Wushen, right? Shattered Sky City¡¯s true dragon Murong Wanjian, right? The Soul Hall, right? The devil sect, right? You guys better all wash your butts for this daddy! Hahaha¡­ Watch how I¡¯m going to explode the shit out of you guys! Your granny!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s excitement had already reached an indescribable level. What he wanted to do right now was to go to that South Heavenly Gate and f*ck the crap out of all ten great immortal sects by himself. The power behind Shocking Heaven sh gave him an unprecedented thrill! Of course, this was just the false confidence given to him by Shocking Heaven sh. How strong were the ten great immortal sects? How many experts did they have? A single person¡¯s strength consisting of only Luo Tian wasn¡¯t enough. And behind every one of the ten great immortal sects was a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm. But Luo Tian still showed no fear knowing this. Heughed crazily before shouting: ¡°South Heavenly Gate, just wait for this big brother!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian chose to leave the Floodin World. He had many things he hadn¡¯t done yet. He had to quickly forge weapons for Yun Ling and the others, and then go to Dark North City. Chapter 715: Its Name Is Annihilate Chapter 715: Its Name Is Annihte Inside the secret chamber, the fire from the furnace was soaring into the sky. The secret chamber felt like one big furnace and all the fire was within Luo Tian¡¯s control. At this time, Luo Tian closed his eyes as he entered a state of unity between man and heaven. One hand was controlling the mes over the furnace. The other hand was controlling the bones of de River King. When he felt a movement from the spirit of heaven and earth, Luo Tian threw in the bones of de River King without any hesitation. He sent in his spiritual sense and formed an outline of the profound weapon he was forging. Murong Bai¡¯s long sword! It was a sword that was white like an ivory tusk. With Murong Bai¡¯s narcissistic looks and the white clothes he always wears, he will definitely go crazy if he sees this white sword. Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s twin battle hammers. The appearance will have to be domineering! The hammers will have to contain the power of thunder. The twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi were ten thousand times tougher than those masculine women when they got angry. That¡¯s why their battle hammers had to be extremely domineering with a feminine touch. ck Widow¡¯s spiritual whip will be made from the spine of de River King. The spine was like a whip formed by nature. As long as you sanded it down, its flexibility will increase greatly. And with the essence blood of de River King incorporated inside, the whip will definitely be a super powerful weapon. Leng Hanshuang also uses the sword. Her sword should match her appearance, just like the icy cold feeling that Luo Tian felt when he first met her. Therefore, Luo Tian kept recalling the scene when the two first met when he was forging her weapon. That extremely cold look, the eyes that disregarded and disdained everything, those images were all melded into the forging process. Luo Tian then used his own body¡¯s water elements to fuse with the forging. Leng Hanshuang was an iceberg. But in his arms, she will turn into a puddle of water! The hardest weapon to forge was Jingang¡¯s gloves because he was stumped in the manufacturing process. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t familiar with the attributes and the imagery of glove weapons. Because of this, he left the gloves to be forgedst. He was thinking for a full hour about the movies and all the main characters he had seen in his previous life. Jingang was very strong. Luo Tian had to forge a pair of gloves that allowed him to be even stronger with his fists! After thinking for so long, Luo Tian thought of the fleshy yellow hands of Blitzcrank from the League of Legends. Those were two superrge fists! Immediately after, Luo Tian started the forging process in a flurry. Those gloves will definitely make people¡¯s blood boil when they are revealed. With Jingang¡¯s overbearing appearance, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have to fight and will make his opponents piss from fright the moment he puts those gloves on. He had finished forging everything for hispanions! In the end, there was still arge piece of bone remaining from de River King. A piece of bone that was the toughest and the hardest to forge with. Luo Tian¡¯s Forging skill had reached thest great perfection realm, but de River King was a demonic beast from another world and its ranking was higher than Tianxuan Continent¡¯s categorization. It was also an existence at the super boss level so its skeletal bones were especially difficult to work with. The strongest part was its skull, making the process even more difficult. de River King¡¯s skull was veryrge. It wasn¡¯t a problem to make a dozen weapons from it but Luo Tian only wanted to forge one. A de that belonged to him! A de that could perfectly unleash the powers of Shocking Heaven sh. Moreover, he wanted to fuse some critical strike gems into it. He currently had three of them on him and had always wanted to forge a de with the critical strike ability. He hadn¡¯t been able to find any materials that suited him but he finally had it now. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled twice, his brows rxed and his eyes became calmer. Immediately after, the furnace fire surged when Luo Tian used up ten million profound energy. The furnace fire seemed to have exploded as it directly became colorless. Luo Tian extended his left hand and drew in the strongest part of de River King¡¯s skeleton into the furnace, the skull! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of explosion kepting from the furnace, followed by the wailing of de River King¡¯s soul. It was as if his soul was still being grilled by the furnace¡¯s fire and was struggling to escape, but Luo Tian was holding it back. ¡°Crack~!¡± ¡°Crack~!¡± ¡°Crack~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s left hand acted like a de as it reached into the furnace and started chipping apart the skull bone. Ten minutes passed by. The outline of a de was starting to reveal itself. It was a huge de! The shape was brutal and grand, unforgettable at first nce! People will automatically think of a single word ¨C domineering! Another half an hour passed. Luo Tian was frantically quenching the material and using his hand as a hammer. Under the constant smashing, the soul of de River King who was struggling to escape had been incorporated back into the material. The moment the de was about to be formed, Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Ten million points of profound energy!¡± ¡°Release!¡± He used up anotherrge amount of profound energy all at once again. ¡°Boom~!¡± The fire from the furnace surged into the sky. At this moment, Luo Tian threw in three critical strike gems into the furnace. He sent his spiritual sense into the mes and turned the gems into liquid form. Suddenly, a huge projection appeared behind Luo Tian¡¯s back. This was the Grim Reaper¡¯s phantom image! Right after that was the Azure Dragon¡¯s phantom image. Then the Vermillion Bird¡¯s phantom image. Then the ck Tortoise¡¯s phantom image. Four powerful forces were all released by Luo Tian. The Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter had entered inside. The powers of the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, the ck Tortoise, and three critical strike gems entered the de. A loud explosion was suddenly hearding from the secret chamber. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound shook the sky! The expression of everyone outside the secret chamber drastically changed. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡± ¡°Sire!¡± Their hearts felt like they had risen to their throats. They were all called here by Han Hua in the beginning, something about Luo Tian needing to pass some words to them. But they didn¡¯t see Luo Tiane out and only heard a loud explosione from inside the secret chamber. Now the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect was shaking from the explosion. ¡°Nothing bad happened, right?¡± ¡°Boss, please don¡¯t scare us.¡± ¡°Sire¡­¡± Everyone started getting worried. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The door to the secret chamber suddenly opened and Luo Tian¡¯sughter could be heard. ¡°Sess! Sess! Who would¡¯ve thought that I would have actually seeded?! I¡¯m simply a one in a million talent, hahaha¡­¡± Everyone rxed when they saw that Luo Tian was fine. When Luo Tian walked out, he directly threw the Seven Moon Divine Sword to Eggy and said: ¡°You can eat this now.¡± Eggy was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing and hearing. ¡°Little Whitey White, this is your White Feather Sword.¡± ¡°Yun Ling, Yun Yi, this is your Fairy¡¯s War Hammer.¡± ¡°ck Widow, here¡¯s your Spirit Dragon Whip.¡± ¡°Jingang, you get a pair of Iron Blood Gloves.¡± ¡°Leng Hanshuang, yours is called the Frost Sword.¡± ¡°Big Mustache, you don¡¯t use profound weapons so I didn¡¯t forge you any. I only prepared a bunch of materials for you to refine puppets. Here you go.¡± Luo Tian divided all the things he had. Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. They were clearly all top of the top grade divine artifacts. Yun Ling asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what about you?¡± Luo Tian smiled mysteriously as he brought out the de he had sessfully forged. ¡°Its name is Annihte!¡± Chapter 716: Big Brother Luo Tian, You Will End Up Dying! Chapter 716: Big Brother Luo Tian, You Will End Up Dying! ¡°Senior sister Han Hua¡­¡± ¡°Please bring Eggy and the others to South Heavenly Gate first. I have some matters that I have to take care of.¡± ¡°Remember to be extra careful without me. I will definitely make it in time before thepetition starts.¡± Luo Tian then left. No one knew where he was going except for himself. Han Hua had asked before but Luo Tian only smiled mysteriously and said: ¡°You will knowter.¡± They needed ten people for the immortal sect disciplepetition and they didn¡¯t have enough. They couldn¡¯t find any talented enough disciples within Mount Hua Immortal Sect to fight. Everyone knew thispetition would be extremely difficult because not only were they facing up against the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect, they were also going against the other eight great immortal sects, the Soul Hall, and the devil sect. This was definitely going to be one nasty battle. Behind this tough battle was the vague involvement of Li Xue¡¯er. She was what Lin Long described as a tool for the immortal sects, and this was what worried Luo Tian the most. Even if he had to pay with his life as the price, Luo Tian will not let her suffer any harm. Whoever dares to hurt her, he promises to kill that person no matter what it took. He had made such a vicious promise by using his little brother in his crotch as the stakes! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The teleportation array in Mount Hua Immortal Sect had been damaged so Luo Tian could only fly to Dark North City. Dark North City and the South Heavenly Gate were inpletely opposite directions. Luo Tian was very tight on time and he med it all on de River King. Just thinking about it made Luo Tian feel resentment, ¡°You were going to die anyway but you had to make this daddy be pressed for time. I could¡¯ve enjoyed a few roundsst night and had them tell me their secret of suddenly bing so seductive. But now all I get is a pure annoyance and wondering what that secret is.¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­ whoosh~¡­¡± The rushing sound of air whistled past his ears. Luo Tian had released all his Profound God 7th rank powers to fly in the direction of Dark North City. He couldn¡¯t help but start smiling when he thought of Xin Er, the girl that could see fate. He then muttered to himself: ¡°I wonder how that girl has been doing?¡± The distance was simply too far. Even when Luo Tian used his Profound God 7th rank to desperately fly, he still had to use up an entire day to get there. The next day was the day of the immortal sect disciplepetition, so will he make it on time? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have an answer but no matter what, he had to get there before the start of thepetition. He was worried that the ten great immortal sects will make a move against his people ahead of time when they realize he hasn¡¯t shown up yet. No matter what, he cannot let his people encounter harm. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°An expert is here!¡± People in Dark North City started bing nervous. The aura of a Profound God ranker instantly enshrouded the entire city. However, Xin Er was smiling like a blooming flower on the steps of the pce while watching the sky. One month ago, she already saw the scene of Luo Tianing back to her. She had been waiting the entire month for it to happen. To be more urate, she has been waiting for Luo Tian toe back ever since he left Dark North City. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Xin Er smiled. Ever since Luo Tian had her take off her veil, she has never put another one back on. This signified that she was already a married woman. She also saw herself as Luo Tian¡¯s woman. Even though they hadn¡¯t known each other for that long, Xin Er was an obstinate person who stubbornly refuses to change her mind. Once she has chosen a path, she will walk down it until the very end. What¡¯s more, Luo Tian has shown great kindness to her and Dark North City. Most importantly, Luo Tian¡¯s fate cannot be controlled by the heavens. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°City Lord, it¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Boss Luo is finally here.¡± The two warriors next to Xin Er spoke up in excitement. They were the two that apanied Luo Tian to the Ghost Merman Sect back then. Luo Tian gentlynded with a smile and said: ¡°I¡¯vee back. How are you doing?¡± A reunion after a long time apart. Xin Er revealed a faint smile while she was ecstatic inside. She maintained a reserved and calmed look as she said softly: ¡°I¡¯m doing well. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Even though Luo Tian¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t controlled by fate, she could still catch glimpses of the dangers he encounters. In the Sky Pce, in Mount Hua Immortal Sect, in the ancient battlefield, and the Floodin World just two days ago. She saw them all and her heart was on edge every single time. Tears would uncontroblye out when she saw how desperately Luo Tian was struggling. She had to cherish such a man! Luo Tian looked at Xin Er¡¯s calming smile and felt a warmth blossom inside his heart. He then said: ¡°I¡¯vee this time¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xin Er interrupted him: ¡°I know. The uncles inside the Soul Refining Dungeon also know that you will be back. We can directly head there right now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was kind of stunned by this. Once he recalled Xin Er¡¯s ability, he faintly smiled and said: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian grabbed onto Xin Er¡¯s dainty hand. Xin Er¡¯s body trembled. This was the first time a man has ever held her hands so her face started feeling hot. It started turning hot while her heart was beating chaotically. She was just like a little rabbit that had been caught unaware. The feeling she felt was one of warmth, blessedness, and sheer happiness. She didn¡¯t resist at all. The two of them walked on the streets and no one pointed at them with gossip. All the passers-by revealed looks of admiration and approval. They approached the Soul Refining Dungeon very quickly. Before entering the dungeon, Xin Er bit her lips and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, can you not go to that ce?¡± Luo Tian paused and asked: ¡°What is it?¡± Xin Er held onto Luo Tian and replied: ¡°Can you promise me not to go to that ce?¡± Upon being suddenly hugged, the two meat buns pressed directly onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest which allowed him to feel how soft and bouncy they were. And he realized that they actually weren¡¯t that small! Luo Tian understood what Xin Er meant when she said ¡°that ce.¡± It was naturally the South Heavenly Gate. He replied with a smile: ¡°Did you happen to see something again?¡± Tears started streaming down Xin Er¡¯s face as she nodded frantically. ¡°Can you please not go there? As long as you don¡¯t go, I will do anything you want. I can even apany you to bed¡­¡± She mustered all her courage just to say those words. She then blushed furiously afterward but maintained a serious expression while looking at Luo Tian. The reason was that she saw a vision that made her extremely scared. She was extremely worried about it. Luo Tian gently pushed her away and wiped away the tears on her cheek. He then scraped her nose and said: ¡°Silly girl, nothing will happen to me. You¡¯ve forgotten that I am someone that the God of Fate cannot control.¡± ¡°My life is up to me and not for the heavens to dictate.¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t want to die, no one will be able to kill me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank when he saw Xin Er¡¯s gaze. Even though he thinks he could transcend the control of fate, he was very clear that this was going to be one messed-up battle. He will most likely encounter life-threatening dangers or else she wouldn¡¯t be trying to stop him from going. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Xin Er to worry so he said: ¡°I was able to change my fate thest time, so I will be able to do it again.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian then strode into the Soul Refining Dungeon. Xin Er was crying silently as tears streamed down her cheeks. Her heart was in extreme pain as she watched Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappear into the Soul Refining Dungeon. She then muttered, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you will end up dying¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± Chapter 717: The Time For Revenge Has Come Chapter 717: The Time For Revenge Has Come ¡°One against three!¡± ¡°King st¡­¡± ¡°You damn jerk-off, you¡¯re done for!¡± ¡°Hahaha, spring is here! Molten Devil, you¡¯ve lost! Hurry up and give me my money! Two taels of silver, that¡¯s enough for me to get some wine. I¡¯ve been losing all this time so I¡¯ve almost died of thirst. Finally, I can release all this pent-up frustration.¡± The Soul Refining Dungeon was reeking of foul air. When Luo Tian went in, he thought that he came to the wrong ce. This ce was just missing a Casino word somewhere and it would lookpletely like one. All the old devils were gambling. In addition to the Fighting the Landlord game that Luo Tian showed them, they actually invented several kinds of card games that Luo Tian had never seen before. This¡­ was the endless creativity of the working ss! Luo Tian was feeling many kinds of emotions. ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± No one paid any attention to him. ¡°Cough~, cough~, cough~¡­¡± Luo Tian started coughing again. One of the old devils said viciously: ¡°Who the hell here has tuberculosis?! Cough one more time for this daddy and watch how this daddy kills you!¡± Luo Tian became speechless. These guys had gambled to the point of losing their minds. ¡°Come,e,e! Buy big, win big! Buy small, win small! Take your hands away once you¡¯ve made your bet!¡± ¡°Today, this God of Gamblers shall demonstrate my prowess to you all!¡± A table was jam-packed with people. The table next to that was even more crowded with people. ¡°Go number eight bull!¡± ¡°Go number nine!¡± ¡°Hahaha, this daddy Beef Brisket is taking it all! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck. ¡°Can they not be this strong? They¡¯re even betting on bullfighting? This kind of gambling development speed is a bit too crazy. Even Earth didn¡¯t have such a fast development speed.¡± ck lines shed across Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. He was starting to regret leaving the deck of cards he made here. For it to develop this way, it looks like this world¡¯s gambling industry will still flourish even if he¡¯s no longer in this world. At this time, Xin Er walked in. Her expression had be normal once more with a faint smile on her face. Looking at Luo Tian standing to the side with no one paying attention to him, she couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°My fellow devil uncles, take a look and see who hase.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t very loud but all the old devil experts stopped. They looked over at Xin Er and then looked over at Luo Tian. ¡°Miss Xin Er hase?¡± ¡°Eh? Is it time for our allowance already?¡± ¡°So awesome! We can gamble to our hearts¡¯ content today! Hahaha¡­ Ice Devil, I¡¯m going to say it right now ¨C we¡¯re going to gamble all the way to the morning and no one can back out. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, the Molten Devil, for treating you impolitely! Humph~!¡± ¡°Eh? Who¡¯s that kid?¡± ¡°Dev¡­ Devil¡­ Devil Sovereign Xingtian?!¡± The whole dungeon instantly became quiet. All eyes were on Luo Tian before they were filled with respect and worship. It wasn¡¯t towards Devil Sovereign Xingtian but towards Luo Tian himself. This kind of worship and admiration had already exceeded what they had towards a Devil Sovereign. Suddenly, one of the old devils walked over and kneeled down in front of Luo Tian. Luo Tian jumped up in fright and said to himself in bafflement: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them for only a short time, so why are they going through such a serious ritual?¡± That old devil wobbled over while kneeling before grabbing Luo Tian¡¯s thigh. He then started crying, ¡°God of Gamblers, please save me! Teach me some moves! I¡¯ve lost everything including my underwear! Wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°God of Gamblers?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react. Looking at the heated gaze from the surrounding old devils, he realized that they were worshiping him because of thest time when he yed Fight the Landlord with them. He had won 18 times in a row and didn¡¯t lose a single time. After Luo Tian left, they treated him as the God of Gamblers. A God of the highest level inside their heart! All the old devils stepped forward with their eyes trembling in excitement. ¡°God of Gamblers is here!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brain seemed to have short-circuited from this scene. ¡°Damn, you guys are super expert devils from ten thousand years ago! How can you guys act like this? Can you act a little more befitting your status? Don¡¯t you guys know the saying that people will lose nine out of ten times when gambling?¡± ¡°You are the one that gave us hope to live.¡± ¡°You are the one that made us rise to the asion during these boring days.¡± ¡°You are the one who fills us up with hope.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! God of Gamblers, please ept a bow from us!¡± Before Luo Tian could refuse, everyone kneeled down and chanted: ¡°Greetings to the God of Gamblers!¡± The scene looked like triad members greeting their big boss! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness and he was toozy to argue with them. ¡°I¡¯vee here this time because I have a request from you all.¡± ¡°God of Gamblers, tell us what you need?¡± ¡°Not to mention you are the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, just your status as the God of Gamblers and we wouldn¡¯t hesitate to go through hell or high water for you!¡± ¡°However, our cultivations have been sealed up so we won¡¯t be able to help you out with much. It can¡¯t be that you just want us to y Fight the Landlord with you, right? Or did you invent a new way of gambling? God of Gamblers, hurry up and teach us!¡± Luo Tian became even more powerless as he nced over at Xin Er. Xin Er covered her mouth as she giggled. She then reverted back to a serious look before saying: ¡°Fellow uncles, please be serious. Big brother Luo Tian has something to discuss with you all.¡± After Xin Er spoke, all the old devils quieted down and didn¡¯t make any noise. Luo Tian was crying bitterly inside, ¡°How can the gap between people be so big? Are they treating me as the Devil Sovereign? Are they even treating me as the God of Gamblers? How can the treatment of people be such a big difference?¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian said: ¡°Last time I left, I told you guys that I would save you and unlock the seal on your bodies. Today, I¡¯vee to exactly take care of that matter.¡± Thest time he left, Luo Tian was determined to help these cute old devils to remove their seals. It didn¡¯t matter if these old devils followed him or not because the Tianxuan Continent will definitely be much more interesting with them roaming about. One of the old devils said: ¡°Our seal is called Heaven¡¯s Seal, cast by that damn bastard Mount Hua progenitor. It¡¯s a martial skill that¡¯s extremely powerful and specifically targets us devil sect experts. Your cultivation has be much stronger but¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian made a thought and shouted: ¡°Heaven¡¯s Seal!¡± A five element energy descended and a burst of power exploded out from that person A thick devil me surged out and smashed against the Soul Refining Array, causing the entire ce to groan and shake. Even Luo Tian, at the Profound God 7th rank, could feel a massive force striking against his sea of consciousness. Luo Tian was dumbstruck as he said to himself: ¡°What a powerful energy!¡± Luo Tian started smiling. All the old devils started smiling. Immediately after, one of the old devils asked: ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± Luo Tian had an evil smile before saying: ¡°Deal with the ten great immortal sects!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I like the most! Count me in!¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± ¡°His granny! The time for revenge hase!¡± Chapter 718: This One Will Kill Them All Chapter 718: This One Will Kill Them All South Heavenly Gate. The ten great immortal sects arrived one after another. This ce was a holynd of the immortal sects. Ever since immortal sects were established, this ce was designated as the yearly immortal sect disciplepetition venue. There are rumors that Nan Tianxian, a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm, had broken the void and ascended here. Later on, people gave this ce the name of South Heavenly Gate by using his surname. The intention was that a Profound God Sovereign can break the void and soar into the stars. South Heavenly Gate slowly developed over the years. Eventually, it became a ce with ancient roman-like colosseum structures that was surrounded by ten spectator grandstands. Each grandstand was for an immortal sect or a major power of the continent. These forces were naturally at the top of the Tianxuan Continent. Below the grandstand was a huge stage that reached dozens of kilometers long and wide. Once thepetition begins, a barrier will appear around the stage to prevent the destructive powers from affecting the viewers or destroying the venue. The immortal sect disciplepetition was the greatest once-a-year event. Many talented disciples will appear to the world. They will stun and dazzle the public! There was another reason for thepetition here. The higher your ranking, the more you can add fortune for your own immortal sect. The higher the fortune, the denser the immortal force will gather in your immortal sect. This in turn leads to an immortal sect having greater influence over the world. The reason the Imperial God Immortal Sect became the number one immortal sect was due to Murong Wanjian getting the number one immortal disciple spot for the past three years. Last year, he alone defeated eighteen of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s most talented disciples. It was due to this that Mount Hua Immortal Sect was knocked down and unable to recover ever since. This was the first time ever in thepetition where a single person fought against eighteen. That year, Murong Wanjian¡¯s name resounded throughout the continent. He was known by the human race as the number one human in Tianxuan Continent¡¯s history and deserved the title of the son of a true dragon. Starsea Immortal Sect became number two because Li Xue¡¯er had never fought on the sect¡¯s behalf. No matter how Lin Wushen begged her, she didn¡¯t move nor pay attention to him. She didn¡¯t give this Sect Leader any face at all. Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s grandstand was coincidentally right next to the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s. ¡°Senior brother Liu, I heard that the young phoenix is going to participate in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. Is it true? I¡¯ve dreamed of seeing her for a long time already. I heard that she is Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one beauty. Her appearance is capable of toppling cities and countries. It¡¯s due to this that she is worthy of our senior brother Murong.¡± ¡°They say she wille but who knows? I also heard that your Imperial God¡¯s number one disciple Murong Wanjian will also show up this year. Is that true? I also heard that his love rival, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Leader Luo Tian will be here and that he was going to beat the shit out of Murong Wanjian.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Just based on that trash? He¡¯s not senior brother Murong¡¯s opponent at all. There is no one in the younger generation that is senior brother Murong¡¯s opponent. Our Prime Elder asserted that no one in the past or future ten thousand years can surpass senior brother Murong. He is someone that can reach the Profound God Sovereign realm, so how can that kid Luo Tianpare?¡± ¡°You just wait and see. The people from Mount Hua Immortal Sect can forget about escaping. They will all end up dying in South Heavenly Gate. After the end of today, the Tianxuan Continent will no longer have a Mount Hua Immortal Sect, hahaha¡­¡± Many immortal sect disciples were discussing this inside the venue. Some people debated while some joked around. This annual event was very important to the people of the immortal sects. Suddenly, the gaze of many people tightened. ¡°People from the Soul Hall havee!¡± ¡°So it was true! The people from the Soul Hall really came! This is probably the first time ever in history!¡± ¡°The Soul Hall is the most mysterious force in the Tianxuan Continent. Rumor has it that they are a branch of the Soul Hall from the Ancient World. The Soul King is one of the top experts in the Tianxuan Continent and some say he has reached the Profound God Sovereign realm already.¡± ¡°Look at the person in the lead, it¡¯s Zi Lun!¡± ¡°She is the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall, the mother of the young phoenix. Let me tell you how impressive this woman is: Her husband was killed but she managed to be the Vice Hall Master of the Soul Hall just a few years after his death. She also established the Violet Battle Arena and made it into the best venture for making money!¡± The appearance of the people from the Soul Hall immediately drew the attention of many eyes. They had sent out eleven people. The person in front of the group was Zi Lun, followed by ten people wearing ck cloaks. One couldn¡¯t see their faces but each of them gave off an extremely strong and imposing aura. The moment they appeared, the whole venue of people felt like something was crushing down on them. ¡°What is she here for?¡± ¡°Could it be that the young phoenix is really going to participate in this year¡¯spetition?¡± ¡°Young phoenix, true dragon, and the dark horse Luo Tian who suddenly came out from nowhere? Hahaha¡­ that means this year¡¯s immortal sectpetition is going to be a lot of fun.¡± In a certain corner, a person with tattoos revealed an evil grin muttered. There was no auraing from that person. It waspletely concealed. It looks like an expert from the devil sect has appeared¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Many immortal sects wereing one after another. Apart from the ten great immortal sects, there were other second-rate immortal sects participating. There were also many other people of various backgrounds invited to watch. They were all the strongest experts amongst experts. There were also those that spent a lot of money to buy a spot here. The Sect Leaders of those ordinary mortal sects wanted to watch the battle for the ages. This was also an opportunity for them to show their faces and meet some people. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Someone whispered by the main entrance of the South Heavenly Gate. ¡°Go tell the Sect Leader that the people from Mount Hua Immortal Sect are here.¡± The whole venue suddenly became quiet. Han Hua brought Eggy, Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, ck Widow, Murong Bai, Big Mustache Chen Tianjing, and Niu Jingang into the venue. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are these the trash from Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°I heard Mount Hua Immortal Sect was taken over by a piece of trash with a crippled dantian. Unexpectedly, a group of trash hase to participate in thepetition. In my opinion, any random immortal sect will be able to send them packing home.¡± ¡°Did you have a good look at them? There is a worm, a silly-looking fool, and a guy that thinks he¡¯s very handsome when in fact he¡¯s just an ugly douchebag. Oh crap! Mount Hua Immortal Sect is really taking in any type of trash! They even took in a midget! Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going tough myself to death at this rate! But those women¡­ tsk~ tsk~¡­ those four stunning beauties are going to steal my life away. It will be great if I¡¯m lucky enough to have them. I will definitely y them to my heart¡¯s content, hahaha¡­¡± There was amotion of mocking words from the crowd. Eggy instantly became angry. He swept his gaze about and was just about to say something when Han Hua stopped him: ¡°Eggy, don¡¯t act recklessly. The Sect Leader isn¡¯t here yet so just wait until hees.¡± ¡°Their granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± ¡°I will endure it!¡± Eggy angrily grunted before staring at those people, ¡°I have remembered your faces.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Eggy, the rest of the group also had unsightly looks on their faces. The normally pure and innocent Jingang was pissed too as he muttered: ¡°This one will kill them all. You all just wait for this one! Humph~!¡± Chapter 719: Sister-in-law Is Mighty And Domineering! Chapter 719: Sister-inw Is Mighty And Domineering! Mockery, insults, and various statements looking down on them. Han Hua already guessed this would happen on their way over, so she reminded everyone not to get angry so easily. They couldn¡¯t be given an excuse to act against them. They cannot be expelled before thepetition even starts. The critical point is that Han Hua had a vague guess that Luo Tian would arriveter than them, which meant they definitely cannot act recklessly. Everything will be up to Luo Tian to decide onter. Han Hua led Murong Bai and the others to sit down at a more deserted grandstand. Eggy, Jingang, and several others were pissed! Leng Hanshuang strongly reminded the others: ¡°Everyone stop being angry. The more these people look down on us, the more we should remain calm. Wait until we get on the stage and we can just beat the shit right out of them.¡± Since they¡¯re scolding, insulting, andughing at you, just keep tabs on them first before making them pay for it. Don¡¯t give this daddy a chance. Once this daddy gets the chance, it won¡¯t matter who it is because we¡¯re going to smash you to death first before talking! ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± ¡°Where is that dog thing Luo Tian?¡± Daoist Lie Yang frowned before his sight was set on the twins Yun Ling and Yun Yi. The corner of his mouth unconsciously curved into a perverted sneer as he muttered: ¡°That Luo Tian really knows how to enjoy himself. He actually managed to get his hands on a pair of stunning twins.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi were even more beautiful than a month ago. Every random movement of their arms and legs would exude a strong charming effect. ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s scared?¡± Lin Wushen casuallymented. Daoist Tian Yang immediately said: ¡°I doubt it. A person like Luo Tian isn¡¯t afraid of death. Even if he knows the immortal sect disciplepetition is a trap, he will still show up. Since his women have shown up, it¡¯s impossible for him to not show up.¡± ¡°That may not be right.¡± ¡°Anyone will have a time when they¡¯re afraid of death.¡± ¡°In my opinion, that trash Luo Tian isn¡¯t so tough. He¡¯s probably hiding in some sort of dog¡¯s cave right this instant.¡± The Vast Heaven Immortal Sect¡¯s Leader said in disdain. His expression was full of contempt as he didn¡¯t have any positive feelings for Luo Tian. Back during the time at Heaven¡¯s Boundary, one of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect disciples killed was his son! He hated Luo Tian to the bones! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s brows rxed as he chuckled, ¡°Brother Hao Tian, don¡¯t you feel like these people are such an eyesore? Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune has already fallen to the minimum, supported by strands that can dissipate at any given moment. This means that they will no longer be an immortal sect after thepetition.¡± Hao Tian coldly smiled and replied: ¡°I understand.¡± Not long after, several immortal sect disciples walked over to Han Hua. There were disciples from the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect, Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect, and some from other various immortal sects. ¡°You are in this daddy¡¯s seat. Scram the hell out of my way!¡± One of them said with a yful sneer on his face while his gaze was fixated on ck Widow¡¯s chest. His throat could be seen moving as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Han Hua was jolted by this as she already sat down at the most deserted ce of South Heavenly Gate. This area wasn¡¯t even as good as the ces where those rich merchants and those normal mortal sects were at. This was a location no one wanted so she came here just to avoid unnecessary trouble. But she never expected the more you tried to avoid trouble, the more trouble wanted to seek you out. Eggy instantly became enraged. Han Hua stood up and blocked Eggy. She politely smiled and said: ¡°My apologies, we will give this spot back to you guys.¡± ¡°Senior sister!¡± ¡°Senior sister Hua!¡± ¡°We clearly sat here first so why are we giving it to them?! Who the hell do they think they are?! Their granny¡¯s cha-cha!¡± Eggy viciously red at them as he held down his raging mes. Leng Hanshuang was unhappy but endured. ¡°We will change to another ce.¡± They all stood up. Just when they were about to change seats, they didn¡¯t expect a person with a frivolous smile to appear by Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s side. He revealed a lecherous smile and said: ¡°My four beautifuldies, my Sect Leader wishes to invite you over for a drink and to watch thepetition together.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This daddy thinks you¡¯re tired of living!¡± Eggy was enraged further. That guy dared to look at his boss¡¯s women with such a perverted expression? He wasn¡¯t able to endure that! That person¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he red at Eggy. ¡°A lowly animal like you needs to scram to the side for me! Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Your granny!¡± ¡°You wish to die, right?!¡± ¡°I dare you to f*cking say that again!¡± Murong Bai, Jingang, and Big Mustache instantly became enraged as well and surrounded that person. As long as he dares to say half a word, they would immediately rip him into pieces. That guy was given quite a fright! His face turned a bit pale but he maintained his tough attitude. The immortal sect disciples behind him immediately came forward and surrounded Murong Bai and his group. That person in the lead sneered and said: ¡°Our Sect Leader has taken a liking to you and that¡¯s considered your fortune. You four cheap sluts really think you¡¯re really that lofty? In my eyes, you women are just rotten goods that have been yed by others already¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Leng Hanshuang already swung her hand towards him. Her peak Profound Emperor realm aura exploded forth as her p sent that person sprawling to the ground. He squirmed around on the ground like a dead dog and wailed in pain, ¡°You dare to hit me?! You damn cheap slut dare to hit me?! Do you know who this daddy is?! You dare to hit this daddy¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, ck Widow¡¯s Spirit Dragon Whip flicked out like a live snake. It streaked across the air and the tip of the whip directly struck that person¡¯s cheek. All the teeth inside his mouth were knocked out as they scattered all over the ground. She coldly grinned and said: ¡°Say another word and this olddy will twist your head off.¡± Pissed-off women were too terrifying! Eggy, Jingang, and Murong Bai were scared stiff! They all stared at those two with eyes wide and mouths agape before saying in unison: ¡°Sister-inw is mighty! Sister-inw is domineering! Sister-inw has bouncy¡­¡± They wanted to make a move but they were one step toote. Yun Ling and Yun Yi puffed their cheeks in anger and said: ¡°Well struck! Humph~!¡± The other immortal sect disciples around them stepped forward. At this time, Eggy, Jingang, Murong Bai, and Big Mustache immediately turned to stop them. Their gaze was gloomy and their Profound God auras exploded forth. One of them harrumphed: ¡°Whoever dares to make another move, this daddy will kill them.¡± Leng Hanshuang revealed a female boss¡¯ look as she lowered herself. An icy cold aura surged out of her body as she said: ¡°You should first take a good look at who the target is before you try to cause trouble. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re easy to mess with. Go and tell your Sect Leader to have some self-respect and don¡¯t stoop so low. Otherwise, this olddy will make him unable to get it up for his entire life!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Murong Bai swallowed his saliva and said: ¡°So domineering!¡± Immediately after, Leng Hanshuang kicked that person flying as she harrumphed: ¡°Scram for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± That disciple was sent flying. At this time, a ck shadow caught him before bursting forth with their Profound God aura. The ck shadow then appeared in the airspace above Leng Hanshuang¡¯s head with murderous intent. The person¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain before shouting: ¡°You dare move against the people of my Vast Heaven Immortal Sect? It looks like you guys are seeking death!¡± At this time, Luo Tian appeared in a sh and the sky exploded with his voice: ¡°Who dares to touch my people?!¡± Chapter 720: Hit Me As Hard As You Can Chapter 720: Hit Me As Hard As You Can There are times when it¡¯s truly terrifying when women get pissed. Luo Tian descended from the air. Behind him were two other people. One had a white face and looked kind of like a schr that was holding onto a folding fan. The other looked kind of young as well but his face was a bit wretched looking. He had bushy eyebrows and small beady eyes and looked like those stereotypical thugs you see. The two were standing behind Luo Tian without saying a word. Their eyes coldly swept past the Elder of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect like they didn¡¯t give a crap about him. Luo Tian took in the surroundings and instantly knew what was going on. He coldly sneered and asked: ¡°You want to touch my people?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sudden appearance made the entire South Heavenly Gate turn quiet. There were many eyes focused on him. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, you¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you actually dare toe here! You just wait! Today, I will avenge the death of my little brother!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ Sect Leader Luo, you¡¯re finally here. I was scared that you wouldn¡¯te. If you didn¡¯te, this event would not be interesting anymore. This immortal sect disciplepetition was especially prepared for you.¡± The bosses of all the major forces were revealing their cold smiles and killing intent. It was as if they only became excited when Luo Tian arrived. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Sect Leader Luo, your people were the first to injure others. Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started yet and they already attacked. If you don¡¯t give my Vast Heaven Immortal Sect a proper exnation, all 171 people of my sect will not let you off!¡± Shouted the elderly person. He was the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect¡¯s Grand Elder and that previous disciple was his nephew, Yan Bi. Yan Bi was still wailing as his mouth was filled with blood. Whenever he tried to speak, he would spray out a mouthful of blood and no one could understand what he was trying to say. He looked rather miserable right now. Luo Tian turned around and looked at Leng Hanshuang. Leng Hanshuang stuck her tongue out at Luo Tian. ck Widow strutted over with her soft and lithe body and leaned onto Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder. She then said gently: ¡°Sire, it was I that struck him. If you need to punish someone, you can punish me. My little butt can be spanked however hard you want.¡± After saying that, she bent over slightly and poked out her tempting little butt right in front of Luo Tian. She had a flirtatious and provocative look as if she was saying: ¡°Come and spank me. Hit me. Spank me as hard as you can.¡± ck Widow was too deadly! She was someone who didn¡¯t care what environment they were in. When her charming eyes narrowed seductively, Luo Tian¡¯s little brother down there started rising up. He then said to himself: ¡°You damn enchantress, one day I will f*ck you until you can¡¯t get out of bed!¡± Luo Tian tried his hardest to calm his little brother down. He then pretended to be angry and said: ¡°How can you guys beat up people like this?!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, Yan Chen became even angrier and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, if you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite!¡± Before the old man could add more words, Luo Tian put on a reprimanding tone: ¡°If you need to beat someone up, at least beat them to death. There¡¯s no need to give any face to trash like this. You guys have lost all face for me. When we get back, I¡¯m going to teach you guys a good lesson!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian had a smile on his face as he said to the old man: ¡°My apologies, these women of mine don¡¯t know how to be more heavy-handed. Otherwise, they could¡¯ve helped your sect clean up some garbage. They did teach him a lesson so we¡¯ll consider it as giving him a chance to be a better person. There¡¯s no need for you to say any thankful words. What kind of close rtionship do we have, right? You¡¯re from that something Rat Immortal Sect, right? When we meet on the stage, you guys need to show my disciples some mercy. You know that I just became the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, and my disciples all have poor cultivation realms. I hope that your Rat Immortal Sect can be merciful today!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss, your words are too ingenious! Hahaha¡­¡± Behind Luo Tian, Eggy and the others all startedughing. Even Leng Hanshuang couldn¡¯t hold it in. Yan Chen¡¯s expression changed. His face changed to an extremely ugly look as his bloodshot eyes red at Luo Tian. Beside him, Yan Bi managed to stand up with his mouth opening and closing but unable to say a word. He didn¡¯t hear every single word but unconsciously raised his right hand and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose in anger. In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred. ¡°Crack~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Yan Bi wailed like a pig and started rolling around the ground in pain. Luo Tian coldly looked over and shouted: ¡°Pointing at this daddy?! Who the hell do you think you are?! A little Rat Immortal Sect disciple dares to point at this daddy?! Do you know what status this daddy has?! I am the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect! You damn thing that shows no respect to one¡¯s elder!¡± No one expected Luo Tian would suddenly make a move. His speed was too quick! Yan Bi, a person who hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Emperor realm, naturally couldn¡¯t block it. Even Yan Chen couldn¡¯t react in time. Before Yan Chen could speak, Luo Tian interrupted with a harmless expression and said: ¡°Elder, look at what kind of garbage is inside your Rat Immortal Sect. No matter what, I am still a Sect Leader of an immortal sect yet he dares to point his finger at me? Isn¡¯t that considered extreme disrespect to me? What I hate the most is being disrespected by others. Whenever I see an immature brat like this, I can¡¯t help but teach them a lesson. You don¡¯t need to thank me. What kind of close rtionship do we have? Don¡¯t worry, I will teach him properly how to be a good person. In the future, he won¡¯t be using his finger to point at others ever again!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The people behind Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The disciples from the other immortal sects couldn¡¯t hold it in either andughed out loud. Yan Chen¡¯s expression was like a pig¡¯s liver with his unsightly looking face. His teeth were making cracking noises from clenching so hard. He was just about to erupt in rage when¡­ ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Two figuresnded next to him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two explosions rocked Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. His body started trembling uncontrobly. Cold sweat dampened his back. Lin Wushen! Daoist Lie Yang! They used their oppressive pressure on Luo Tian the moment they appeared. There was no way Luo Tian could block two Profound God 8th rank attacks. And those two had the nerve to maintain a calm outward smile on their faces! From the point of view of outsiders, those two hadn¡¯t done anything. Those two were sinister to the extreme! Luo Tian¡¯s face turned gloomy as he felt extreme difort. He then nced at the white-clothed schr at the corner of his eyes. In an instant, that white-clothed schr looked over and his oppressive pressure struck out. At the same time, the wretched-looking man beside the schr furrowed his brow. A second powerful pressure instantly struck out as well. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expressions changed as they nced at each other. Just when they were about to increase their power, two majestic pressures smashed into them like a tsunami and forced them backward. They staggered backward and their faces turned faintly pale. They had embarrassed expressions on their faces. Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°Eh? What happened to you guys?¡± In his heart, he was angrily cursing: ¡°Damn dog things! You want to crush this daddy¡¯s sea of consciousness? Luckily I was prepared for this and brought over two bodyguards with me. Come and try it again! Let¡¯s see if I can kill you guys or not!¡± Chapter 721: Two Newly Accepted Disciples Chapter 721: Two Newly epted Disciples Luo Tian hated it when others used their oppressive pressure. An attack on the sea of consciousness was too screwed up. Luo Tian didn¡¯t pick the strongest old devils from the Soul Refining Dungeon but he picked the two who were the best at using their oppressive pressure. The cultivation of those two wasn¡¯t that high ¨C they were only at the Profound God 6th rank. But what they focused their cultivation on was the power of their pressure. They would have no problem dealing with someone at the Profound God 9th rank. Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly look on his face. He forced out a smile and tried to not reveal his anger. ¡°Sect Leader Luo, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you wouldn¡¯t being today.¡± He was really afraid Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t show up. Today, he prepared a huge present just for Luo Tian. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯te, then he would¡¯ve prepared for a whole month for nothing. Luo Tian revealed a crafty smile and said: ¡°Sect Leader Lie Yang must be joking. Even if you don¡¯te, I will still be here because I need to find some people to settle the score with. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be settling ounts with all those involved. Some people have thick skin as thick as a pig, so if I don¡¯t ask them about it, they will pretend that nothing ever happened. I only have seven words for those types of people ¨C I¡¯m going to be breaking your balls!¡± Lin Wushen sneered and pulled back his pressure. ¡°Well said! Some ounts should naturally be settled properly. My little brother¡¯s death, Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s supreme treasure, the massacre at Heaven¡¯s Boundary, and the deaths of Elders and envoys from Starsea Immortal Sect; all these ounts should be properly settled today.¡± Lin Wushen started feeling angry just thinking about those things. Extremely angry. Luo Tian maintained his crafty smile and said: ¡°What Sect Leader Lin said is right. We should settle all those ounts properly. I¡¯m really baffled why those people had toe to Mount Hua Immortal Sect seeking their own death. It¡¯s really very strange to me.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be so cocky! Today will be the day of your death!¡± Lin Wushen directly scolded. He was pissed because he wasn¡¯t an opponent when it came to a battle of the words. He was alsocking a bit when it came to ying plots and schemes. Since they¡¯ve torn through all pretenses, then there wasn¡¯t any need to worry about anything. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed and immediately cursed out: ¡°F*cking hell! Come at me if you have the guts! Come over and f*ck me up if you can! If you don¡¯t have the guts, go scram to the side for this daddy! It¡¯s still unknown whose death it will be today!¡± Why should I give you face if you don¡¯t give me any face? Lin Wushen was so angry that mist wasing from the top of his head. His peak of the Profound God 8th rank exploded forth and an extremely strong aura surged out from his body. In an instant, everyone had a heavy feeling crushing on their minds. Eggy unconsciously edged closer to Luo Tian. Jingang cautiously walked over to Luo Tian¡¯s side. Murong Bai¡¯s White Feather Sword was giving off a faint ringing sound. Big Mustache already brought some skeletal bones of de River King. If a fight breaks out, he could use a single second to refine a beast puppet to help Luo Tian block some attacks. For a brief moment, the atmosphere of the venue turned oppressive where both parties looked like they had drawn their weapons. Luo Tian¡¯s brothers weren¡¯t vegetarians. They were not afraid of facing off against Lin Wushen, someone at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank. As long as Lin Wushen dares to make a move, they would all pounce on him like a pack of wolves. They weren¡¯t going to allow Luo Tian to suffer any harm. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Lin, why are you speaking such angry words?¡± ¡°Sect Leader Luo, you too. Why are you two making things so tense here?¡± ¡°Today is a big day for our immortal sects. You two are both Sect Leaders of an immortal sect so there¡¯s no need to let outsiders see us as a joke.¡± Daoist Lie Yang was acting as a peacemaker which wasn¡¯t his usual style. He grabbed onto Lin Wushen¡¯s shoulder and gave him a signal with his eyes. At this moment, Lin Wushen¡¯s brow rxed as the aura around him drew back. He nced over at Luo Tian before coldly harrumphing. Right after that, Daoist Lie Yang said with a faint smile: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, thepetition is about to start. I hope that your Mount Hua Immortal Sect won¡¯t be defeated by a single person this year.¡± After saying that, he nudged Lin Wushen and Yan Chen to head back to their seats. Lin Wushen couldn¡¯t understand Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s actions, ¡°What are you doing brother Lie Yang? I was so close just then and could¡¯ve killed that dog thing Luo Tian. Acting arrogant in front of me? Who the hell does he think he is? Damn he pisses me off!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression turned solemn as he replied: ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t notice the white-clothed schr and the wretched looking man behind Luo Tian had suddenly disappeared? The auraing from them is too strange, something I have never seen before. Just then, those two huge pressures were able to force us back so I¡¯m thinking it was the two of them. I really don¡¯t understand how Luo Tian could have suddenly found two unfathomable experts to help him. If I hadn¡¯t stopped you just now, most likely you would be in a very dangerous situation already.¡± Upon recalling the scene just now, Daoist Lie Yang felt a slight chilling from his heart. He was an expert at the Profound God 8th rank but he didn¡¯t realize those two had disappeared. They disappeared right under his nose! Cold sweat appeared on the palms of Lin Wushen. When Daoist Lie Yang mentioned those things, his expression turned gloomy. ¡°Those two people don¡¯t look like they are from the immortal sects or rogue cultivators. Could it be that they are people from the devil sect?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± ¡°No matter what, Luo Tian has to die today.¡± ¡°The disciples he brought here have to die as well.¡± Daoist Lie Yang had a cold smile when he said: ¡°In order to make Luo Tian lose to the point of being unable to recover, the best way is to make him kneel in front of us. Our ten great immortal sects have already nned out everything. No matter how strong the people around Luo Tian are, they will still end up dying here today. After today, there will be no such thing as Mount Hua Immortal Sect anymore.¡± Lin Wushen revealed a cold smile. Immediately after, he looked over in the direction of Luo Tian and revealed a smirk. He then asked a Starsea Immortal Sect disciple next to him: ¡°Did you take care of everything I asked of you?¡± That disciple replied: ¡°Everything was taken care of. As long as we meet someone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Mount Hua¡¯s Elder Venerable Wu Nian can be brought out.¡± Lin Wushen smiled evilly, ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind now. I want Venerable Wu Nian to die a miserable death right in front of Luo Tian. Hasn¡¯t Venerable Wu Nian shown Luo Tian great kindness before? I want that dog thing Luo Tian to witness the death of his benefactor. Now that¡¯s the most painful thing in a human¡¯s life!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s side. When Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang left, the two people beside Luo Tian revealed a mocking smile. The white-clothed schr then said: ¡°They couldn¡¯t even take a single strike. We only revealed a little trick and they were scared off running.¡± ¡°So boring.¡± Luo Tian cupped his hands and said: ¡°Many thanks to the two seniors.¡± The white-clothed schr¡¯s expression instantly changed to an ingratiating one, ¡°Master, what kind of words are those? As long as you teach me a few tricks to Fight the Landlord, I will kill whoever you tell me to kill. These people are not my opponents at all.¡± The wretched-looking man also tried to suck up, ¡°Same with me! Same with me!¡± Those two looked like they would do anything for Luo Tian! Everyone became dumbstruck by this. They looked at each other and couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°Boss, who are those two?¡± Luo Tian replied with a mysterious smile: ¡°They¡¯re my two newly epted disciples!¡± Chapter 722: I Will Go At It With You On The Bed Chapter 722: I Will Go At It With You On The Bed Half an hourter. The venue suddenly became quiet. An Elder from the Imperial God Immortal Sect flew onto the stage and cleared his voice. He then said a bunch of nonsense beforeing to a final remark: ¡°The immortal sect disciplepetition is only a sparring match. Watch your actions and don¡¯t deliberately injure someone.¡± Just when he finished his speech, Lin Wushen stood up and looked over at Luo Tian with a cold smile. ¡°Elder, when one ispeting on the stage, we all know fists and feet have no eyes. So what if someone identally kills their opponent?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± The corner of that Imperial God Elder¡¯s mouth then curved up into a cold smile. He too looked over at Luo Tian and said: ¡°If they are killed, we can only me them for being ipetent in their learnings. Martial artists are respected and the strong are kings. It¡¯s the same for immortal sect disciples. Since you want to participate in apetition, then you should be fully prepared for any oue. Especially those weaker immortal sects, it isn¡¯t toote if you wish to withdraw from thepetition. It¡¯s not considered that big of a shame.¡± Those words were all directed at Luo Tian. Everyone in the venue was staring in the direction of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian faintly smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lin Wushen coldly scoffed and said: ¡°I am relieved that the Elder has spoken such words. I was worried that some people would be useless in a fight. Before the fight even starts, they might kneel on the ground and beg to be spared. That would simply be too boring. You know there was this trashy immortal sect that had eighteen disciples that were beaten by a single person, right? Hahaha¡­ As long as any of my Starsea Immortal Sect disciples lose, I will not frown no matter their life or death. If they do end up dying on the stage, I will only me them for being too weak.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± People of the ten great immortal sects started mocking andughing in the direction of Luo Tian. Jingang asked foolishly: ¡°Are theyughing at us?¡± Murong Bai had an unhappy look on his face as he said: ¡°Shit, was Mount Hua Immortal Sect that crappy back then? Screwed over by a single person? That¡¯s pretty f*cked up!¡± Han Hua then added: ¡°Back then, Murong Bai deliberately provoked them so that Mount Hua¡¯s eighteen disciples all went onto the stage. Due to the difference in cultivation realms being toorge, all of Mount Hua¡¯s disciples were smashed flying out in less than a minute.¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian?¡± Murong Bai was stunned for a bit before grumbling: ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange if it was him involved.¡± Big Mustache then asked: ¡°Is Murong Wanjian that powerful?¡± Murong Bai nced over at Luo Tian. He exhaled before replying: ¡°He is very powerful. I¡¯ve heard that even the Sect Leader of Imperial God Immortal Sect, Daoist Lie Yang, isn¡¯t his opponent. He is only second to several old monsters hidden in the Imperial God Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit too fierce!¡± ¡°That dog Daoist Lie Yang is already an expert at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank.¡± Jingang stuck his tongue out after saying that. Murong Bai started making strong eye signals towards Jingang but Jingang didn¡¯t get it and asked: ¡°Eldest senior brother, is there something wrong with your eyes? Could it be that you got a stye from peeping at women peeing? My mother said that people who peep at women peeing will get a stye in their eye¡±. ¡°Pfft~¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The surrounding people startedughing and Murong Bai became speechless. ¡°You stupid cow¡­¡± Someone more powerful than Daoist Lie Yang! Luo Tian was awed by what he heard but felt no fear. Instead, his heart was surging with a strong will to fight like never before. He then said to himself: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how strong Murong Wanjian is because I will definitely trample him under my feet!¡± Han Hua then said: ¡°Sect Leader, I received news that Murong Wanjian might appear here. Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Li Xue¡¯er also might show up as well.¡± It was only a possibility! The news couldn¡¯t be confirmed because this was something even Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen didn¡¯t know. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed but he didn¡¯t speak. The ignited mes of battle inside his heart surged up higher as he said to himself: ¡°Good! We can settle everything today so that I don¡¯t have to go to Shattered Sky City! It¡¯s about time to settle things once and for all.¡± ¡°Is big sister going to appear?¡± ¡°Sire, I fully support you. You have to snatch big sister back to us.¡± ck Widow said with a face full of smiles. Luo Tian nced sideways at Leng Hanshuang. Leng Hanshuang shrugged her shoulders and revealed a look that said ¡°it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Yun Ling stuck her tongue out like a child that had done something wrong. ¡°It was me that told her about it. Big brother Luo Tian, we all support you. You must snatch big sister back. When we are all together¡­ it¡¯s going to be fun just thinking about it.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless for a short time before saying: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of thoughts goes through that brain of yours.¡± Yun Ling suddenly realized that Luo Tian misunderstood her meaning and immediately tried to exin. But Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t listen so she puffed up in anger and said: ¡°You stinky scoundrel, I knew you would think of those kinds of things, humph~!¡± At this time, Luo Tian chuckled and said: ¡°What kind of things? I¡¯ve never thought about them. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s thinking of dirty stuff, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk to you! Big sister Leng, he¡¯s bullying me again!¡± Yun Ling went to look for help. Leng Hanshuang patted Yun Ling and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of chances to get revenge for you.¡± Luo Tian smiled and interrupted: ¡°On the bed?¡± Before Leng Hanshuang could respond, ck Widow said: ¡°Sire, I will go at it with you on the bed.¡± After saying that, ck Widow revealed a seductive look with her eyes as if she was trying to say: ¡°Please ravage me on the bed. Ravage me hard. There¡¯s no need to go easy on me, just do it as hard as you want.¡± Finally, she didn¡¯t forget to stick out her little tongue and lick her lips slowly. Her eyes and her lips were simply too seductive. She waspletely ignoring the people around her and directly tried seducing Luo Tian. ¡°It¡¯s killing me!¡± What Luo Tian was most afraid of was ck Widow acting like this. He viciously said internally: ¡°You just wait for me! Once hispetition is over, this big brother will make you bow to my overlord! I will not get out of bed until I f*ck you to the point of being unable to stand! I refuse to believe that I won¡¯t be able to take you down! You just wait for me, you damn demoness!¡± ck Widow acted like she knew what was going on in Luo Tian¡¯s mind and revealed a charming smile. She then gently shook her soft andrge twin peaks and said: ¡°Sire, I will be waiting for you.¡± Lin Wushen was so angry that his face turned white. He didn¡¯t expect that his provocation waspletely ignored by Luo Tian. They even started flirting in front of him as if they were treating him like a clown! What an unpleasant feeling! It was the same with the moderator on the stage, whose expression hiddenly changed. As for the people inside the venue spectating, they were so envious that they started drooling. It wasn¡¯t just envy towards Luo Tian but to him as a man. For a man to be in such a position was too f*cking awesome! Daoist Lie Yang looked over at the stage and faintly nodded. The moderator cleared his throat and said: ¡°We will start drawing lots below. There will be a total of eighteen groups and each group can only send a maximum of three people topete. The top two groups will fight each other until the strongest disciple appears.¡± ¡°May all Sect Leaders remember one important thing ¨C you cannot participate in thepetition if your status is a Sect Leader.¡± ¡°What?¡± Han Hua stood up frowning. She then questioned: ¡°There were no such rules in the previous immortal sect disciplepetitions, right?¡± The moderator smiled in disdain and said: ¡°It¡¯s a new rule for this year. If you don¡¯t agree with it, you can take your people and scram out of here!¡± Luo Tian sneered and immediately said: ¡°Agree! Wepletely agree with it!¡± Chapter 723: I Am The Most Reasonable Person Chapter 723: I Am The Most Reasonable Person Completely targeting them! It¡¯s very clear that this rule was added at thest minute to target Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian was the strongest so if he didn¡¯t participate, it was equivalent to breaking a wing off Mount Hua Immortal Sect. The most important point was that Mount Hua Immortal Sect didn¡¯t have enough people. The minimum number to participate was ten! Out of the eighteen groups, one of the groups will be a two-person battle group. That means Yun Ling and Yun Yi will be counted as one person and Eggy will have to join them. This is barely enough for ten people. Once the moderator finished saying that, he immediately added: ¡°Apart from the Sect Leader that can¡¯t participate, all animals, demonic beasts, random cats, and dogs cannot participate either. This is an immortal sect disciplepetition, not an animalpetition.¡± This was another new rule. Upon hearing this, Eggy exploded in rage and roared out. ¡°Boom~!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar rampage! The entire venue shook. Eggy¡¯s eyes were practically spraying out mes as he shouted at the moderator: ¡°Your granny¡¯s cha-cha! Who are you calling random animals?! If you dare to say it one more time, this daddy will kill you on the spot!¡± Everyone in the venue was dumbstruck. The dragon¡¯s might was extremely strong, so everyone felt like a mountain was resting on top of their mind. A lot of people¡¯s faces turned pale and they couldn¡¯t utter a single word. ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined his strength had increased once more¡­¡± ¡°In a short one month period, he managed to make another breakthrough. A Dragon God¡¯s descendant is truly a Dragon God¡¯s descendant. His essence blood should have also be stronger as well, heh heh¡­¡± Apart from being shocked, several pairs of greedy eyes were staring at Eggy. Everyone wanted to absorb a Dragon God¡¯s essence blood. ¡°Gulp~!¡± The moderator¡¯s expression greatly changed as he swallowed his saliva. He didn¡¯t dare to say random animals anymore and turned to Luo Tian: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, please control your people. I am not targeting you since all the other immortal sects will have to adhere to the same rule.¡± His tone of voice wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before. It is very clear that he was frightened quite a bit by Eggy to the point where his legs could be seen trembling. It is not veryfortable being red at by a dragon. Eggy didn¡¯t care what the guy said and roared at the stage. ¡°Roar~! Speak less bullshit with my boss! Your mother, you are clearly targeting us! Not allowing the Sect Leader to participate in thepetition and now not allowing me to participate?! What kind of dog¡¯s fartpetition is this anyway?!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± The moderator sprayed out a mouthful of blood while his face paled. He was only at the Profound Emperor stage so there was no way he could handle Eggy¡¯s Profound God realm dragon¡¯s might. His internal organs were directly shaken so he sprayed out ck colored blood. Over a thousand disciples from the Imperial God Immortal Sect stood up. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression turned angry as his body blurred. He appeared on top of the stage and chopped at Eggy with his sword. ¡°Damn animal! You dare to hurt an Elder from my Imperial God Immortal Sect?! Lie down for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved. His Profound God 7th rank exploded out while he shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk, Nine Dragons and Elephants,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A fierce humming sound came from Luo Tian¡¯s body before he shouted once more: ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly blocked in front of Eggy and shouted once more: ¡°Spectral Eradication!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Five purple orbs formed by sword qi spun around Luo Tian like crazy. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s sword qi smashed over in an instant. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Countless collisions of sword qi in the air broke space apart and entered the void. Luo Tian immediately retreated as he felt blood roiling in his chest. He then said to himself: ¡°Holy crap, what a powerful strength!¡± His expression instantly paled as he felt the pain. As one neared the peak of the Profound God realm, it was hard to take on people at higher levels. A Profound God 7th ranker might only be a single level away from the 8th rank, but the gap in power was simply too big. Since Daoist Lie Yang was an old monster who had cultivated for a few thousand years, his control over Profound God powers had surpassed Luo Tian. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s arm was a bit numb as he said internally in shock: ¡°He was able to break through all the way to the Profound God 7th rank in one month? Even Murong Wanjian who possesses the true dragon¡¯s bloodline cannotpare!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be allowed!¡± ¡°We have to get rid of him today or else¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang furrowed his brows. When he recalled his master¡¯s ns, he definitely had to get rid of Luo Tian and not let him hinder the wedding. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be given more time to grow since he had be such a terrifying existence. The rate of his growth was too horrifying! If Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t a few years older, he wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent! Murong Wanjian has been cultivating his true dragon¡¯s bloodline since he was young and all the resources of the Imperial God Immortal Sect were poured into him. It was due to those things that his breakthroughs were zingly fast. But even with all those resources, he still needed half a year in order to go from the Profound God 1st rank to the Profound God 7th rank. Daoist Lie Yang felt more and more that Luo Tian would one day be a major cmity for them. In an instant, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s figure blurred as he released a powerful energy from his body. At the same time, Luo Tian brought Eggy back to their original position and said with a smile: ¡°Ipletely agree with the moderator with both hands.¡± Daoist Lie Yang coldly harrumphed, ¡°Luo Tian, your people injured an Elder from my Imperial God Immortal Sect so you must give me an exnation. Hand over that little animal or else don¡¯t me this old man for being impolite.¡± ¡°Screw your granny!¡± ¡°Calling this daddy a little animal?!¡± Eggy wasn¡¯t afraid of any trouble and didn¡¯t care what cultivation realm Daoist Lie Yang was in. Calling him a little animal was a big no-no. He was the descendant of the Dragon God, the world¡¯s most handsome little dragon! Luo Tian blocked Eggy and signaled for him to stop acting recklessly. He then said: ¡°Daoist Lie Yang, you say that my brother hurt a person of yours? It can¡¯t be. My brother only harms beasts and not people. Look around the entire venue and you can tell only this guy is injured and not the rest. From this, I can determine that this guy is a beast and not a person.¡± Before Daoist Lie Yang could reveal his anger, Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°Since that beast is someone of yours, then I¡¯m really sorry for what happened. In order to show my sincerity, I will let him roar out two times. If you think that is too little, he can roar three times if he wants to. I am a very reasonable person. My brother only roared twice and he spurted out blood. Who knows if he has some underlying sickness or not? But I¡¯ve decided to let him roar three times back at my brother. Where else can you find someone more reasonable than me?¡± ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Why am I so damn fair?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Many people startedughing. Daoist Lie Yang was so angry that his face turned red. He almost cracked all his teeth from clenching his jaws and his whole body looked like it was on fire. His eyes staring at Luo Tian looked like it wanted to swallow him whole! Daoist Lie Yang then screamed out: ¡°Luo Tian, you just wait and see! I will definitely kill you with my own hands today!¡± Luo Tian revealed a fearful look and said: ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so scared! If you have the guts,e kill me now! Come! Come!¡± ¡°Hey! Hey! Don¡¯t run away!¡± ¡°Does that beast from your family still want to roar three times at my brother? You should let him roar. I am a very reasonable person!¡± Chapter 724: Not Giving A Path To Live Chapter 724: Not Giving A Path To Live ¡°Sect Leader, we¡¯re short of people!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have enough!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t gather ten people, we won¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition!¡± said Han Hua anxiously. This was one of the early rules of the immortal sect disciplepetition. Each immortal sect needed to send out at least ten disciples to participate. Mount Hua Immortal Sect had a total of thirteen people. Two of them counted as one, and two couldn¡¯t participate, so there were only ten people left. The ten actually included Han Hua, the team leader whose cultivation hadn¡¯t even reached the Profound Saint realm. If she participated in thepetition, there would only be one oue for her ¨C death! This meant Mount Hua Immortal Sect only had nine people who could fight. The white-clothed schr, Tong Yan, said angrily: ¡°If we had known this was going to happen, we should¡¯ve brought all those gambling addicts here. Compete? Compete your ass! We will directly sweep clean all of those ten great immortal sect dogs and cats so that it wouldn¡¯t be so annoying now!¡± The wretched man is known as Wei Mo, (Dimension Devil) said with a smile: ¡°What kind of dog fart ten great immortal sects? They don¡¯t even have the style of an immortal sect from the past! I really want to see if those old monsters who¡¯ve ascended to the Ancient World would vomit blood or not if they saw what the current ten great immortal sects looked like right now. What kind of crappy foul atmosphere have they created?¡± Those two old devils spoke out without restraint. They didn¡¯t put the ten great immortal sects in their eyes. The current ten great immortal sects couldn¡¯t bepared to the ones from their time! Back then, the ten great immortal sects were truly the image of an immortal sect. Under the lead of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, they were the most mighty and domineering force throughout thend. Now¡­ one can onlyugh at their current state. Luo Tian understood they were missing people. He never expected that before thepetition even started, they would use so many rules to target him. mes were raging inside Luo Tian right now. He didn¡¯t show anything on his face but inside his heart, he was probably angrier than anyone present. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had to think on behalf of the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Based on his explosive temper, he would either leave with everyone or directly start killing on the spot. He didn¡¯t give a shit about anything! There¡¯s a saying that a person dying is no different than a single bird dying amongst many. But as long as they survive, their names will resound throughout the ages! Just ughter them all until their blood runs like a river! But he was responsible for trying to raise up Mount Hua Immortal Sect once more. He promised Venerable Wu Nian, and the five element old ancestors. Even if he didn¡¯t do it, he would try to aplish it. He will definitely take note of all the injustices he has endured. Luo Tian believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long until he would pay them all back for it. At this time, Luo Tian looked at Han Hua. Han Hua understood the look and said: ¡°Sect Leader, I will participate.¡± Luo Tian had a sour feeling in his heart but if they didn¡¯t gather all ten people, they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition. So, he could only have Han Hua participate as well. Luo Tian¡¯s anger swelled up when he thought about her cultivation realm. ¡°Senior sister, you are only here to make up the numbers. Don¡¯t act seriously. As long as you get onto the stage, just admit defeat and don¡¯t try to go against them.¡± ¡°There is only a single quota for the title of the strongest disciple.¡± ¡°Since we have so many people here, we will definitely grab that title. You only need to go up and pretend to go through the process. Remember not to do anything foolish.¡± Luo Tian was worried that Han Hua would suddenly do something impulsive. Han Hua smiled and replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sect Leader, I understand what I need to do.¡± Seeing her smiling face, Luo Tian had a feeling an ident might happen. He started ming himself: ¡°I should¡¯ve brought more people here! If anything bad happens to senior sister Han Hua, there¡¯s no way I will be able to forgive myself!¡± Luo Tian was missing one person originally so he brought two in case something happened. He didn¡¯t imagine that it wasn¡¯t enough either! It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to bring more of them out from the Soul Refining Dungeon, it was because those old devils didn¡¯t look very ttering. Wei Mo had a wretched look but he was considered one of the better looking ones already. The others looked eviler than the next. If people were to find out they were from the devil sect, then Mount Hua Immortal Sect would be even less qualified to participate. They would be surrounded by the ten great immortal sects before thepetition even started! Colluding with the devil sect was a very big crime. Luo Tian had no other options. Yun Ling and Yun Yi said: ¡°How about we split up? There will be enough people if we split up into two groups.¡± Han Hua replied: ¡°We can¡¯t do that. If you two split up, your strength will be reduced by ny percent. You two will definitely get first ce in the two-man grouppetition. As long as wee first in a single category, the fortune of Mount Hua Immortal Sect will increase. Therefore you two cannot split up.¡± Everything she did was for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. She was the same as Luo Tian. Since she has promised Han Hai and Elder Xu Shan, she will absolutely do her best to aplish it. Luo Tian was moved by this. Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at Han Hua and said together: ¡°Senior sister, you have to be careful. You have to remember Sect Leader¡¯s words and immediately forfeit when you get on the stage. It¡¯s not shameful at all and no one willugh at you. Whoever dares tough at you, I will be the first one to not let them off.¡± Han Hua smiled and said: ¡°Silly girl, I know what to do.¡± Luo Tian secretly clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°Whoever dares to harm you, I will make them pay the price with their life. I promised senior brother Han Hai that I will protect you and that¡¯s what I¡¯ll do.¡± Luo Tian was forced to the point of distress. It was like he was standing on the edge of a cliff. He kept suppressing the rage that was burning inside his heart. In another area. Daoist Lie Yang had a cold sneer as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, it looks like you are nning on sending out that ugly woman with a scar on her face. Hahaha¡­ that¡¯s fine too. She shall be the first person to die in front of you!¡± Immediately after, Daoist Lie Yan said to one of the disciples next to him: ¡°Pass my order down ¨C don¡¯t give that person a chance to admit defeat. Her weakness is Han Hai and Zhang Kuang. Make sure they use those two people to infuriate her.¡± He already read the information on Han Hua. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was able to stabilize themselves after several upheavals because of this Han Hua. Daoist Lie Yang naturally had to understand and analyze this woman. Lin Wushenughed, ¡°Hahaha, brother Lie Yan is truly brilliant! Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang smiled smugly, ¡°Victory is certain as long as you know yourself and the enemy. Luo Tian, I can¡¯t wait to see that painful expression on your face. Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen then smiled smugly, ¡°Watching your own brothers and women die in front of you is a very painful thing. But for us, that will be a pleasurable show.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The two of them startedughing evilly. ¡°Dong~, dong~!¡± The sound of a bell being rung was heard. The eighteen sect leaders from the immortal sects flew onto the stage to cast the names of the participants. They also sent out some disciples to draw and settle the lots. Luo Tian randomly drew nine single matches, one double match, and handed them to the moderator. That moderator was a bit scared to see him and no longer dared to show any expressions of disdain. A short whileter, the lot drawing results were here. It wasn¡¯t surprising that every one of Luo Tian¡¯s selections was up against disciples from the ten great immortal sects. It was beyond a doubt that the ballots were tampered with. Luo Tian revealed a faint smile and said with disdain: ¡°So they¡¯re not giving us a path to live.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: There are some mistakes by the author so I might make some minor changes to this chapter in the future.) Chapter 725: The First Match Chapter 725: The First Match Absolutely not giving them a way out! All the immortal sects knew that Mount Hua Immortal Sect was like a sick patient that was about to die, and their immortal sect fortune would be cut off at any given time. This means the Tianxuan Continent will have one less immortal sect, which is a good thing for them. Moreover, the ten great immortal sects were deliberately targeting Luo Tian. It didn¡¯t matter which lot Luo Tian picks because he will be matched with someone from the ten great immortal sects. And it will be someone extremely strong as well. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You want to fight with me? I will fight you to your grave!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, just wait to watch how your brothers will die a miserable death in front of you.¡± Daoist Lie Yang said with a disdainful smile. His mes of rage started surging when he recalled how his Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s supreme treasure Dragon Locking Chains was destroyed. He wasn¡¯t going to let Luo Tian off! Luo Tian¡¯s side. Luo Tian returned to his seat and said with a smile: ¡°Since they want to y, then we shall give them a good time. You guys all saw it, the ten great immortal sects are targeting us with unfair rules.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want you guys to make a move at the start, but now it¡¯s time for you guys to act.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s someone from the ten great immortal sects, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is, just kill them for me!¡± ¡°Use your strongest style to viciously kill them.¡± His anger was surging. Since they were being unfair, then there was no need to give them any face. You try to give them some face but they don¡¯t want it? For those types of people, there was only one way to deal with them ¨C p them to death! Murong Bai smiled and said: ¡°I was just waiting for those words.¡± Jingang grinned and said: ¡°Boss, this one¡¯s fists have been thirsty for a long time. This one will definitely y them to death.¡± Big Mustache added: ¡°It¡¯s finally our turn!¡± Their hearts were also filled with pent-up rage. Burning rage! Theirbat power skyrocketed upwards! After hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, they instantly felt great once more and were hoping thepetition could start faster. On the stage. The moderator took down all the names in the groups and then tossed the names in a box to draw the corresponding opponents. ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± ¡°The following will be the drawing of the first group.¡± The moderator started to draw up names from the box. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Jingang, the first match should be you. As long as it¡¯s someone from the ten great immortal sects, you can just do what I¡¯ve said and smash them to death.¡± Jingang nodded, ¡°Boss, this one knows. Ever since this one entered the venue, I¡¯ve been extremely angry. If it weren¡¯t for senior sister stopping me, I would¡¯ve beaten everyone until they searched for their teeth on the floor.¡± Sure enough, everything happened ording to Luo Tian¡¯s guess. The moderator pulled out a name and announced loudly: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Niu Jingang!¡± ¡°Let us see who the next person will be.¡± Immediately after, the host began to draw again with exaggerated actions. He knew all the names on the list so as long as he remembered them all, he could decide who fought against whom. A few secondster, he pulled out a name with an excited look. He chuckled and said: ¡°Let¡¯s see who Jingang is going to face off against¡­¡± He opened the paper with the name and his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°Vast Heaven Immortal Sect¡¯s Yan Chen!¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Yan Chen is an expert at the Profound God 4th rank. Looks like Jingang is going to be in big trouble this time.¡± The moderator had a painful look on his face when he said that but he was actuallyughing in joy internally. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Yan Chen is the Grand Elder of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect! Is he even a disciple? How can he participate in apetition for disciples? This is a disciplepetition and not an Elder¡¯spetition! This is too unfair, right?!¡± shouted Yun Ling. The moderator smiled and said: ¡°Little Miss, the rule says that Sect Leaders cannot participate but we never said Elders cannot participate. An Elder is also a disciple of an immortal sect. Therefore, having an Elder participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition ispletely reasonable.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Yun Ling was puffing in anger. Sounds of discussion rang out through the venue. There wasn¡¯t much going on in the areas for the ten great immortal sects but the second-rate immortal sects were discussing this in whispers because they didn¡¯t dare to be too loud. Those rich merchants and regr sects were discussing this happily out loud though. ¡°An Elder versus a disciple? Is there even a need to fight? Just go ahead and admit defeat. Why bother fighting at all?¡± ¡°This battle will definitely be meaningless.¡± ¡°What the hell is going on? Even an Elder who has cultivated for a few thousand years hase out, yet Mount Hua Immortal Sect agreed to it? It looks like everything done today is to target Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Who would¡¯ve thought that immortal sects would be the same as our regr sects? They too will scheme against each other. But immortal sects are much more powerful where they will openly scheme in your face. My eyes have been truly opened by such an experience.¡± There were discussions everywhere. But no one could change the oue. Because everything the ten great immortal sects said was the rule. Anything Daoist Lie Yang of the Imperial God Immortal Sect said would be the rule. So what if you¡¯re not convinced by it? There¡¯s nothing you can do to change it! ¡°Humph~, humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how much longer you can act arrogant for!¡± ¡°This old man will slowly y you to death.¡± Yan Chen smiled. He had a belly full of mes after being humiliated by Luo Tian. He could finally vent it out. He was a Profound God 4th ranker that had cultivated for over four thousand years. A kid covered inrge muscles who looked like he had some brute strength was going to be his opponent? I have a thousand ways to y him to death! Hao Tian smiled smugly and said: ¡°Junior brother Yan, you need to show Luo Tian what you¡¯re made of. Let him watch his brother die a miserable death in front of him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I will still do it even if senior brother doesn¡¯t mention it. That dog thing Luo Tian has been an eyesore to this daddy for a long time. If anyone on his side bes my opponent, they will definitely die below my feet.¡± Yan Chen said with an evil smirk. As his voice faded, Yan Chen instantly exploded forth with his Profound God 4th rank powers. The auraing from him was especially domineering and managed to awe the entire venue. ¡°Dog scum from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, scram over here for this old man!¡± ¡°It looks like that Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciple is going to die.¡± ¡°Sigh~, they were just very arrogant with a powerful mouth. Now they¡¯re screwed.¡± ¡°My guess is that he would be sent flying in one move.¡± ¡°Probably not even one move. Just the oppressive pressure will force him to kneel and beg for forgiveness. Is there even a need to move? Winning with just a thought! A Profound God 4th ranker is an extremely strong existence!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Explosive cracking sounds were heard as Jingang cracked his knuckles and his neck. He nced over at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, this one is heading over.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Go ahead. Let the entire continent see your power!¡± Jingang! He was fierce to aplete mess! His strength was the strongest that Luo Tian has ever seen. No one couldpare! He might even be a few levels stronger than the Titan race! Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what background Jingang had and he also didn¡¯t care. He only knew Jingang was his brother and that was more than enough. Jingang walked over one step at a time. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know how to condense his aura to fly? Why is heing out topete? Just go home and drink mama¡¯s milk!¡± Everyone startedughing and mocking. Jingang didn¡¯t look at them. In his eyes, there was only the image of a single person ¨C Yan Chen! Chapter 726: Instantly Killed By A Slap Chapter 726: Instantly Killed By A p In a way, Jingang and Luo Tian¡¯s characters were very simr. They could endure mockery and insults. The best way to deal with such situations was to p some faces! The most brutal and vicious types of ps! Pretty much everyone here except for the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect had mocked Jingang. Laughing at him for being overconfident in his own abilities. Laughing at Mount Hua Immortal Sect for sending out an idiotic-looking muscle head to participate in thepetition. Laughing at Mount Hua Immortal Sect for not having anyone else to send out. Laughing at Luo Tian! On the contrary, Luo Tian was smiling. Murong Bai, Big Mustache, ck Widow, and the others were all smiling. Luo Tian was the only one whose smile looked rather sinister. On the stage. Yan Chen was swaggering about in an insufferable manner. He then mocked, ¡°Dumbass, hurry it up for this old man. It is your greatest honor for trash like you to fight this old man. It is basically all the blessings you have umted for eight lifetimes!¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect must have run out of people. They actually sent up a piece of trash onto the stage. Just one look and I can tell he¡¯s a vige bumpkin.¡± ¡°Hurry it up!¡± Yan Chen was extremely arrogant and his eyes were filled with ridicule. In the area of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect. Yan Chen¡¯s nephew, Yan Bi, was angrily muttering something. His face was red and he kept scolding something but no one understood what he was saying. ¡°Elder Yan, kill him!¡± ¡°Elder Yan, kill him in one move!¡± ¡°Elder Yan, show everyone the momentum of our Vast Heaven Immortal Sect!¡± Daoist Lie Yang coldly grinned, ¡°How many moves do you think he needs to take care of that kid?¡± Lin Wushen chuckled and said: ¡°Less than three moves. Those people with some brute strength are useless. No matter how fierce their strength is, it¡¯s impossible to be an opponent of a Profound God 4th ranker. We will show Luo Tian the power we have in the first battle so that he understands how to act like a normal obedient person!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, how are you going to y with me? What are you going to use to y with me? Can you beat me? Today, all your people will have to die here. And after today, all 6000 people of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will die as well!¡± This year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition was just one big trap. The venue seemed very lively and everyone was here to enjoy thepetition. But the true nature concealed under all of this was cold killing intent. Jingang walked a full five minutes before he reached the stage because the location where Luo Tian and others were was too remote. After getting onto the stage, he startedining: ¡°That was way too far. It took me half a day to get here!¡± At this time, the moderator cleared his throat and said: ¡°Once the barrier is activated, the fight will start. Do you both understand?¡± Yan Chen smiled smugly, ¡°Hurry it up, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± Jingang nodded with his usual foolish look, ¡°I understand.¡± The moderator nced at Yan Chen and revealed a faint smile. He left the stage and gave a faint cough, and just so happened to activate the barrier around the stage at the same time. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A shield of light descended. A shield that was earthen yellow. It was giving off a glowing light and an aura of iparable power. This was a barrier created by a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm. It was thick and sturdy to ensure that the collision of powers wouldn¡¯t leak out and harm the innocent spectators. When the barrier wasn¡¯t fully activated yet, which was also when the moderator coughed, Yan Chen already made his move. Extremely sinister! When it came to the ten great immortal sects, those so called rules, equality, and fairness were all thrown out the window. The spectators were stunned by this. ¡°The fight¡¯s going to be over before it has even begun?¡± ¡°This meathead is just like a stupid bull, he¡¯s wide open and hasn¡¯t put up any defenses. What is the point of having this fight?¡± ¡°That moderator is a bit too sinister. He deliberately coughed to give Yan Chen a heads up. Isn¡¯t it against the rules to make a move before the barrier is fully up?¡± Many people started discussing this. Luo Tian had a faint frown while the cold sneer on his face became more intense. On the stage. Jingang stood there like an idiot as if he wasn¡¯t able to react in time. Apletely naive and foolish stance. Many people started ridiculing him. ¡°Someone like him is here for thepetition? Just go back home and plow the fields!¡± On top of the stage, a Profound God 4th ranker¡¯s speed was shown to be ridiculously fast. A weaker person wouldn¡¯t be able to see his figure. A shout was directed at Luo Tian and not Jingang, ¡°Luo Tian, watch carefully at this daddy! Watch how your brother will be kneeling before me!¡± As the voice faded, there was another shout: ¡°Lie down for me!¡± A ck-colored fist shot out. Jingang didn¡¯t move at all like he was unable to react in time. Murong Bai and the other guys were fine, but Leng Hanshuang and the other girls started clenching their fists in worry. Yan Chen startedughing smugly, ¡°Hahaha, trash will always be trash. You can¡¯t even keep up with this.¡± He couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw that Jingang didn¡¯t have any reaction. Just when his fist was a centimeter away from Jingang¡¯s body, Jingang¡¯s hand formed a palm and pped out. The speed was indescribably fast as the p viciouslynded on Yan Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Laugh your sister!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Yan Chen mmed to the ground. His head smashed into the ground of the stage before bouncing up once and thennding with a heavy thud. ¡°Bang~!¡± Blood sttered everywhere. Jingang sent another p to his face before spitting on him. ¡°You¡¯re the trash!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. When he reached the barrier, he widened his eyes and shouted at the moderator: ¡°What the hell are you looking at?! It¡¯s over already! Hurry up and open the barrier for this daddy!¡± The whole venue turned silent. Not a hint of sound could be heard. Everyone had a frozen expression on their faces as if time had stopped. Ufortable! Incredibly ufortable! This was an uneptable feeling of being ruthlessly shoved into one¡¯s brain. The difort came from the depths of their heart. Their heart felt ufortable but their face felt even more ufortable. It was as if someone had viciously smacked their faces until they were bruised and swollen. Even their breathing had be difficult! ¡°Gulp~!¡± The moderator swallowed hard before immediately removing the barrier. He quickly ran up onto the stage and looked at Yan Chen¡¯s twitching body in a pool of blood. He extended his index finger and ced it under Yan Chen¡¯s nose. The moderator¡¯s eyes looked up as cold sweat dampened his clothes. His face turned pale as he stuttered: ¡°He¡¯s d, d, d, dead!¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± The entire venue was boiling with excitement. Instantly killed by a p! This was a bit too fierce! It was unimaginable in whatever direction they looked at it! Did something go wrong somewhere? They couldn¡¯t figure it out. How could he have died just like that? Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he shouted: ¡°Go and investigate!¡± The moderator sent out his spiritual senses and said once more: ¡°Even his soul has been destroyed. He¡¯s deader than dead.¡± Even his soul had been destroyed? A single p actually destroyed a person¡¯s soul! How awesome was that?! Niu Jingang was domineering to aplete mess! At this time, Jingang slowly walked back to his seat. It was very slow like an old bull trudging along. But now, no one dared tough at him being unable to fly. No one dare to look at him straight on since he was simply too fierce! Chapter 727: The Twin Sisters Want To Use A Hammer To… Chapter 727: The Twin Sisters Want To Use A Hammer To¡­ Fierce! Fierce to aplete mess! A p instantly killed Yan Chen, a Profound God 4th ranker. This has never happened in the entire history of the immortal sect disciplepetition! Too fierce! No one could¡¯ve imagined such an ending. This included Luo Tian. Luo Tian already knew Jingang was fierce, but he didn¡¯t expect him to reach such a level. Luo Tian turned to Eggy and asked: ¡°How much Dragon God¡¯s essence blood did you give him?¡± Eggy giggled and replied: ¡°Whenever he calls me Second Brother, I will give him a drop. As to exactly how much? I have no clue. It should be around a few vats of it.¡± ¡°A few vats?!¡± Luo Tian became dumbstruck as he muttered: ¡°Fierce¡­ too fierce. Eggy, you are way too fierce.¡± Eggy started strutting around, ¡°Just a little bit.¡± A few vats of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood?¡± A single drop of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood could make the body of a peak Profound Venerate ranker explode because their fleshly body couldn¡¯t handle the power contained within it. Jingang actually swallowed a few vats of it¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of scene went on inside Jingang¡¯s body. This past month, he had been either training in his secret chamber or training inside the Floodin World. He didn¡¯t pay attention to Jingang, Murong Bai, and the rest. Luo Tian only knew they had be stronger but¡­ Jingang¡¯s performance had greatly exceeded his expectations. ¡°If this is the case, then the ten great immortal sects will be suffering quite a bit. Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, Luo Tian was the only oneughing. A lot of people from the ten great immortal sects were crying like someone from their family had just died. There were also some people still sitting in shock. How could this happen? Why? What¡¯s going on? A Profound God 4th ranker was pped to death by a country bumpkin? Even his soul was destroyed? This¡­ how was this possible? They couldn¡¯t ept this! But reality was right before their eyes. Even though they couldn¡¯t ept the oue, they had to! The Sect Leader of Vast Heaven Immortal Sect was dumbstruck. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the stage while muttering: ¡°It can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t be. There¡¯s no way junior brother is dead. There¡¯s absolutely no way.¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± A mournful wail echoed through the venue. Hao Tian instantly appeared on the stage and held onto Yan Chen. He hugged the corpse and started crying his heart out. ¡°Chen Chen, you can¡¯t die! I¡¯m not letting you die! I will not let you die¡­¡± That expression¡­ that type of crying¡­ ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Looks like there are gays in every world.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes clearly showed how shocked he was. He then muttered: ¡°Strong! Too motherf*cking strong! A Sect Leader and a Grand Elder are actually gay. Most likely they¡¯ve been together for a few thousand years or else why would he cry out in such deep pain?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what does gay mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I always hear you say gay this and gay that. What does that mean?¡± Several people voiced up to ask him. Luo Tian froze for a bit and said: ¡°Uhhh, gay means someone who likes to break holes, especially holes that have a chrysanthemum pattern.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what it means.¡± Yun Ling revealed a look like she understood it and told her little sister Yun Yi, ¡°We will be gay as well but we will practice it with our hammers.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was filled with bitterness but didn¡¯t know how to exin it. He then said to himself: ¡°I can only me myself for my own sins. These two girls are too pure and innocent. I need to educate them properly next time. A good and thorough education on the bed.¡± On the stage. Hao Tian looked over straight at Luo Tian. The mes of rage on his body surged out as he said through clenched teeth: ¡°Luo Tian, I am not going to let you off! I will definitely not let you off! Aggghhhh~!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°This daddy is not gay so why are you not letting me off?!¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t even me that killed him. Do you know how heartbroken I am? I didn¡¯t get a single bit of experience from a Profound God 4th ranker. Maybe something good could¡¯ve exploded from him.¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. Back then, he already noticed Yan Chen had a faint glow around him. He wasn¡¯t a big boss but he was still an elite mob. There was a chance that something decent might¡¯ve exploded from him. At this time, Jingang returned to his seat. He heard Hao Tian screaming and wailing so he instantly became angry. ¡°That person was killed by me so why are you looking for my boss instead of me?! If you have the guts,e look for me! If you dare touch my boss, I will definitely beat the shit right out of you!¡± Luo Tian was Jingang¡¯s bottom line. His mother had left him. He didn¡¯t know why she left. He thought that it was because he was useless and couldn¡¯t protect his mother. Now, Luo Tian has be the most important person in his life besides his mother. No matter who it is, they cannot harm or scold Luo Tian. This was Jingang¡¯s personality! Hao Tian never looked at Jingang at all. He pulled up Yan Chen¡¯s corpse from the pool of blood and flew back to their seat. His eyes were lifeless as he gently caressed Yan Chen¡¯s cold face. He then muttered: ¡°Chen Chen, I will avenge. I will definitely get revenge for you.¡± Luo Tian patted Jingang¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°You f*cked him up pretty good.¡± Murong Bai and the others stood up and said with a smile: ¡°That was beautiful! That p was for the faces of all the ten great immortal sect people! Ah Niu, you are too fierce. If I was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with you.¡± Jingang grinned foolishly, ¡°This one already considered him an eyesore in the beginning, and he wanted to sneak attack me? When I saw him and the moderator give eye signals to each other, I already knew something was wrong. This one immediately knew something underhanded was going to happen so I started circting my powers. Humph~, you want to sneak attack this one? Impossible!¡± Don¡¯t just look at Jingang¡¯s idiotic appearance and judge him by that. In reality, he was just as observant as the rest of them. He possessed certain wisdom special to himself. Even Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice the minute details but he saw it. Just as he said, if he wasn¡¯t so meticulous, the fight would have taken a lot of time and effort. Yan Chen was a Profound God 4th rank expert so he wasn¡¯t easy to kill. And it would be impossible to create such a powerful impact on the minds of the spectators. That single p had made all the people in the venue remember Jingang¡¯s name. Most likely in less than ten days, the entire continent will know the name Niu Jingang! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly look on his face. It was the same with Lin Wushen. They thought that Yan Chen would easily kill Jingang and cause Luo Tian immense grief. They never imagined the plot they envisioned would bepletely reversed. Daoist Lie Yang coldly harrumphed, ¡°What a useless thing! He couldn¡¯t even take care of a piece of trash that only has some brute strength. He actually made us be the butt of the joke. It looks like there¡¯s no longer any need for the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect to be a part of the ten great immortal sects.¡± Lin Wushen echoed, ¡°So humiliating.¡± At this time, the moderator recovered from his shock and coughed. He then announced: ¡°The first match ¨C Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Niu Jingang wins!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We won!¡± Leng Hanshuang and the other girls all cheered. The moderator then said: ¡°We will begin the match for the second group.¡± He dug around inside the box and then announced: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Chen Tianjing vs. Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect¡¯s Wang Gui!¡± Chapter 728: Who Is Teaching Whom To Be a Decent Person? Chapter 728: Who Is Teaching Whom To Be a Decent Person? ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Chen Tianjing versus Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect¡¯s Wang Gui!¡± As the voice faded, an old person from the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect said with an evil smile: ¡°It¡¯s finally my turn.¡± Immediately after, several ink-ck stones appeared in his hands. In just a few short seconds, he had created a flying puppet. He jumped up and sat on top of it before making a thought: ¡°Fly for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The speed was quite fast and it looked like a flying saucer. He appeared on top of the stage in seconds. ¡°A puppet!¡± ¡°Out of the ten great immortal sects, only the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect has people with the puppet skills. The person that came out looks to be the Hall Master of the Puppet Hall, known as the Puppet King!¡± ¡°What the hell? Why is it another Elder participating in thepetition?¡± ¡°This is a bit too unfair.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too unfair. They¡¯ve all been sending out Elders that have cultivated for a few thousand years, so how can others be their opponent? Yan Chen was careless in the previous match so that muscle head managed to kill him. Otherwise, how can he be an opponent for an expert at the Profound God 4th rank?¡± The sounds of discussion were heard everywhere. Fairness? ¡°Humph~¡­¡± ¡°This daddy is the one that decides what is fair!¡± Daoist Lie Yang coldly harrumphed before saying: ¡°Brother Lin, this Wang Gui has trained his Puppet Technique all the way to thest great perfection realm. Any random puppet he refines will be at the Profound God realm. His strongest battle record was one versus ten Profound God rankers. That midget cultivates the Puppet Technique as well, but he won¡¯t be Wang Gui¡¯s opponent no matter how strong he is.¡± The Imperial God Immortal Sect had all the information on anyone that showed a bit of talent. Wang Gui was from the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect and was quite famous amongst all the immortal sects. His Puppet Technique had reached the acme of perfection. Lin Wushen also knew some information beforehand as he said: ¡°He will definitely win this time.¡± Confidence bursting at the seams! Wang Gui refined a flying puppet in just a few seconds. He then flew past the people in the venue andnded on the stage. That action of his caused the entire venue to boil in excitement. ¡°So puppets can fly?¡± ¡°The speed looks like it¡¯s faster than an expert at the Profound God 1st rank. This is way too powerful. There aren¡¯t many people who cultivate the Puppet Technique in the Tianxuan Continent. And he¡¯s considered a very rare existence that can cultivate the skill to such a high degree of mastery.¡± ¡°This time, Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely lose.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s side. When he heard the moderator announce the name, Luo Tian started sneering and said to himself: ¡°It looks like all the participants from the ten great immortal sects will be from the ranks of Elders. And they all happen to be experts at the Profound God realm. Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen aren¡¯t holding back any strength at all.¡± Indeed, this kind ofpetition was unfair. If others had to deal with this, most likely they would be loudly protesting already. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t do that and was smiling in excitement. ¡°The more they are like this, the more fun it¡¯s going to be. The stronger the people thate out, the greater the feeling when pping their faces. There will be an inexplicably cushy and enjoyable feeling.¡± Luo Tian then tsked twice before saying bitterly to himself: ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t personally get on the stage. All those experience points and undefeated points. They can be considered elite monsters! I could at least squeeze out some decent loot from them, right?¡± This was the thing Luo Tian was most depressed about. Big Mustache stood up and smiled arrogantly. ¡°Freaking hell, it¡¯s finally this daddy¡¯s turn. I never expected to meet someone who cultivates the puppet technique as well, and he also happens to want to teach me how to be a decent person?¡± Jingang then said: ¡°Big Mustache, fight on!¡± Murong Bai said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s not him teaching you how to be a decent person but you teaching him. Do you see his smug expression? When I see people like him, I almost can¡¯t hold back from giving him a few vicious ps.¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly, ¡°Big Mustache, Ah Niu shocked the entire venue so you can¡¯t have us be disappointed, right?¡± Eggy then said arrogantly: ¡°Old Fourth, you should use up the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood that I gave you. If you f*ck up that something Wang Gui in the shortest time possible, I will reward you with a hundred drops of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood.¡± Big Mustache chuckled, ¡°Second brother, you¡¯re the one that said it. Please don¡¯t regret your words.¡± Dragon God¡¯s essence blood? They were very very good stuff. For other people, they would usually ingest it to improve their cultivation. It was different for Big Mustache. He hadn¡¯t used a single drop of the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood this past month because he was waiting to use it during the immortal sect disciplepetition. He wanted the entire world to know his name and the puppets he refined. He also wanted the entire world to know who his boss was! This was his goal ining here! Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them, safety first. That Wang Gui isn¡¯t some easy pushover so you need to be careful when you deal with him.¡± Big Mustache chuckled, ¡°Boss, you just need to watch a good show. When ites to refining puppets, except for you, no one in the Tianxuan Continent is my opponent. I¡¯ve already touched the threshold of the method you taught mest time. I¡¯m just missing a certain opportunity before I will seed, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was startled by this. It has only been a month and he¡¯s be this awesome already? What happened this past month? How much Dragon God¡¯s essence blood did these guys ingest? Just Jingang alone and he drank a few vats? Can Eggy¡¯s body handle this? One month to a Profound God martial artist was considered very short. It is so short that it is insignificant in their eyes. When walking down the so-called path of cultivation, a month was so short that it was impossible to see any changes. However, to Big Mustache and the others, they had undergone a seismic change in a single month! But Luo Tian didn¡¯t know about this. Murong Bai and the others agreed behind Luo Tian¡¯s back that they would give him a shock during the immortal sect disciplepetition. Luo Tian was extremely shocked when Jingang¡¯s p was an instant kill. What will Big Mustache show him? Because of his height, Big Mustache had to jump off his seat and waddle towards the stage. He looked kind of funny so the audience all startedughing at his movement. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So it¡¯s that dwarf.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a midget! It looks like Mount Hua Immortal Sect will ept just about anyone. Weird, ugly, and strange, they have everything! They are losing all face for the immortal sects.¡± ¡°That shorty cannot bepared to Wang Gui at all. Why the hell is there a need to fight anymore? Just go home already!¡± The disciples from the ten great immortal sects all started ridiculing Big Mustache. Wang Gui coldly sneered with ridicule. Looking at Big Mustache jump up onto the stage, he then said in disdain: ¡°What a shameful entrance. Fighting against someone like you is aplete insult for me. But I will still use my strongest power to absolutely crush you.¡± ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Big Mustache was huffing and puffing since he came over at a slow jog. The moderator said once more: ¡°When the barrier activates, that means thepetition starts. Before the barrier is fully up, participants cannot make a move or else that would be against the rules. And that means an automatic loss. Do you both understand?¡± While saying that, the moderator looked over to Wang Gui and gave an eye signal. Jingang then shouted: ¡°That stupid referee is trying to cheat again! This is too much! Thispetition is too unfair!¡± The referee and rules were all dictated by the ten great immortal sects. There was no such thing as fairness! Luo Tian faintly narrowed his eyes as he coldly looked over in the direction where the Imperial God Immortal Sect were sitting. Daoist Lie Yang also looked back at him and revealed a smug smile. Chapter 729: Murong Wanjian, Are You Here? Chapter 729: Murong Wanjian, Are You Here? ¡°You want to mess with me?¡± ¡°I will y you to death!¡± Daoist Lie Yang stared at Luo Tian coldly and said: ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to beat me.¡± All the people here belonged to him. How was Luo Tian going to y? Mount Hua Immortal Sect was weak whenpared to any other immortal sect. Their immortal sect fortune was at its lowest point and was about to disappear at any given moment. Whenpared to the Imperial God Immortal Sect, they weren¡¯t even on the same level as an ant. Daoist Lie Yang had a feeling of superiority. ¡°I will first kill your brothers, then your women, and finally it will be your turn.¡± ¡°Today, you will definitely die by my hands!¡± Daoist Lie Yang felt extremely smug. Whenever he thinks of the Dragon Locking Chains, his heart will be filled with hatred. A supreme treasure was destroyed during his reign, so this was considered a huge shame to his reputation. This was also considered a big stain in his life. He wanted to wash and clean the stain away. He wanted to use Luo Tian¡¯s blood to wash it away. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian was very angry right now. But he still maintained a calm expression on his face. Those kinds of people were the most terrifying. Once it erupts, it will definitely be on the level of total annihtion. Luo Tian was very clear that there was a huge killing intent hiding underneath this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. And that killing intent was aimed directly at him. It wasn¡¯t just because he was the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, it was because he voiced out that he was going to ruin the wedding between Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. Thetter was the most important reason! At this time, Han Hua¡¯s figure appeared next to Luo Tian. ¡°Sect Leader, I was able to confirm that the Imperial God Immortal Sect has put Murong Wanjian¡¯s name into the lot. The Starsea Immortal Sect has also put Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s name in as well. This means both of them might appear on the stage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a possibility.¡± ¡°The reason being we haven¡¯t found either of them yet. There are no traces of Murong Wanjian in the Imperial God Immortal Sect area and no traces of Li Xue¡¯er in the Starsea Immortal Sect area. But I did detect a powerful aura that seems to be an expert from the devil sect. But it may not be too since that person is too strong and I can¡¯t confirm their identity.¡± When thepetition started, Han Hua disappeared somewhere. She was very good at gathering information. She wanted to control the unstable factors like Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as a powerful aura unconsciously surged out of him. His spiritual senses swept out through the venue as he said to himself: ¡°Murong Wanjian, have you reallye?¡± He was excited! He was looking forward to it! The battle intent inside Luo Tian was already burning. He wasn¡¯t too worried about the hidden forces. They were either the forces from the ten great immortal sects or the forces from the devil sect that wanted to kill him. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, as long as they dared to provoke him, they would only have one oue! Death! Luo Tian nodded and said: ¡°Senior sister, there¡¯s no need to gather any more information. Sit down and enjoy thepetition, Big Mustache is about to debut.¡± Han Hua returned to her seat. Leng Hanshuang looked around before her gaze stopped on Luo Tian¡¯s back. She then bit her lips and muttered to herself: ¡°Miss, are you really here? Where are you?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The moderator walked off the stage. He didn¡¯t activate the barrier but waited a few seconds. During these few seconds, Wang Gui¡¯s hands were flying around in practiced movements. In just three seconds, he refined a huge tiger puppet the size of a mountain. There were two de-like wings on its back and a berserk aura surged out from its body. ¡°That¡¯s against the rules!¡± ¡°He broke the rules!¡± Eggy jumped out of his seat and screamed out. The moderator picked his nose and pretended he didn¡¯t see anything. Voices of usation starteding from around the grandstands. As the voices got louder, the moderator said: ¡°Elder Wang didn¡¯t make a move. I only said that you cannot make a move before the barrier is fully up. I didn¡¯t say anything about not being allowed to refine a puppet before the barrier is up. He didn¡¯t break the rules.¡± After saying that, he coldly harrumphed and muttered: ¡°I¡¯m the referee, and what I say is right, damn f*ckers¡­¡± The moderator smiled sinisterly at Big Mustache and said: ¡°It¡¯s your own fault for standing there like an idiot and not doing anything. Stupid damn midget, it¡¯s you that¡¯s not refining a puppet so don¡¯t me meter on.¡± Once the moderator noticed Wang Gui¡¯s Flying Tiger God waspleted, he immediately activated the barrier and announced: ¡°Start!¡± In the grandstand. Eggy¡¯s rage surged up ten meters high as he shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that referee! No one try to stop me! That bastard is too disgusting! He dares to pick his nose at this handsome dragon?! This daddy can¡¯t endure any more! I¡¯m going to kill him no matter what!¡± When he was about to fly down, Luo Tian pulled his tail back down and said: ¡°Just record this down for now. We will take care of himter.¡± Eggy was angry but Luo Tian was even angrier. Except, now wasn¡¯t the right time to re up. What kind of ughtering formations have the ten great immortal sects prepared? There were many experts still hidden and Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any information on them. He will only be forced into a passive position if he makes any reckless moves. The only thing he could do is wait ¨C wait until the ten great immortal sects couldn¡¯t endure anymore. Only then will Luo Tian reveal his powers. Eggy angrily grumbled on the side. He then muttered: ¡°Let¡¯s see who will dare block meter on. I will definitely rip him apart with my bare hands.¡± On the stage. The moment the barrier was activated, Wang Gui coldly sneered: ¡°Damn midget, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Flying Tiger God, kill him for me!¡± ¡°Roar~¡­¡± The tiger puppet roared out and its voice was like a sonic attack. Waves of rippling power surged out, containing a dizzying effect attribute. Veins popped out of Big Mustache¡¯s forehead. He was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. What he hated the most were people calling him a damn midget. The referee said it but since he couldn¡¯t kill him, he endured. Now Wang Gui was calling him that. His expression turned vicious while his brows sank. Looking at the huge Flying Tiger God pouncing over, he felt that being directly struck by it could instantly kill him. But he wasn¡¯t the least afraid as he said to himself: ¡°I originally wanted to infuse the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood into a puppet, but now I don¡¯t want to waste such a precious blood. His granny, this daddy is extremely pissed off now.¡± Big Mustache¡¯s rage surged up. The moment the Flying Tiger God pounced over, he too charged forward. ¡°What is that guy doing?¡± ¡°The weakest point of a puppeteer is their own body, so he¡¯s basically courting death?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not refining a puppet? He¡¯s definitely courting death by rushing over.¡± ¡°Yeah, he is definitely courting his own death.¡± A Puppeteer didn¡¯t refine a puppet but started fighting head-on with the puppet? This¡­ Did the guy suffer a brain injury? Everyone thought Big Mustache was trying to court death. Time was a crucial factor when puppeteers fought. Wang Gui refined a puppet ahead of him, so Big Mustache didn¡¯t have time toplete his own puppet. Now, he could only be on the defensive which meant he had no chance of winning the match. Wang Gui smiled smugly, ¡°Stupid midget, you dare to fight with me? Go to hell!¡± At the most critical time, Big Mustache¡¯s right hand pped out and onto the Flying Tiger God¡¯s body. ¡°Stealing the Heavens!¡± Chapter 730: Now This Feels Great Chapter 730: Now This Feels Great Big Mustache¡¯s palm was pressed against the Flying Tiger God before he shouted: ¡°Stealing the Heavens!¡± Luo Tian immediately stood up. There was a brief sh in his eyes as he smiled: ¡°God damn¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Sounds of ringing came from inside the barrier. The surface of the barrier started rippling like a wave and the stage started bing foggy so people couldn¡¯t see clearly inside. Many people unconsciously stood up and leaned forward. What¡¯s going on? No one knew. But in their eyes, there would only be one oue ¨C Big Mustache lying on the ground dead. ¡°He¡¯s definitely going to die.¡± ¡°How can a dwarf like him resist it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think since the difference in strength is too great.¡± Leng Hanshuang then said: ¡°Nothing bad should¡¯ve happened, right?¡± Jingang then asked: ¡°Boss, does Big Mustache know your move?¡± Murong Bai said with a smile, ¡°Big Mustache can do it. He has learned everything.¡± ck Widow then said: ¡°Little sister Leng, there¡¯s no need to worry so much. Nothing will happen to Big Mustache.¡± Luo Tian had a faint smile while he looked over at Daoist Lie Yang. Daoist Lie Yang had a smile and stared back at Luo Tian. He then said smugly: ¡°Your person is already dead. Luo Tian, how does it feel to watch your brother die in front of you? I actually think it feels great, hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen alsoughed before saying: ¡°What a good kill!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The barrier rippled again before the stage became clear once more. There were still two people there. There was still a puppet there. The strange thing was that Big Mustache wasn¡¯t lying on the ground. Wang Gui¡¯s body was swaying back and forth. His eyes were staring at Big Mustache as he stuttered: ¡°How, how, how can this be? This is impossible, absolutely impossible. There¡¯s no such move in the Puppet Technique. There¡¯s no way there¡¯s such a move.¡± He was in shock. The super puppet he refined, Flying Tiger God, had reached the Profound God 3rd rank. It could absolutely crush that Big Mustache. But in just an instant, everything changed. He no longer had a connection to his Flying Tiger God. This meant his spiritual senses could no longer control his Flying Tiger God. This wasn¡¯t considered much. What he couldn¡¯t ept was that once his Flying Tiger God¡¯s attack was a few centimeters away from Big Mustache, the iparably powerful attack suddenly took a turn and came back to him instead. His eyes were blurred from confusion! Imagine someone raising eagles their entire lifetime, suddenly having their eyes pecked out by them. Wang Gui couldn¡¯t react in time. His face turned pale white in fear. He simply didn¡¯t know what was going on and could only watch himself getting struck by the Flying Tiger God. His chest was shattered. His sea of consciousness had copsed. Wang Gui¡¯s body was teetering on the brink of falling. Big Mustache sneered before saying: ¡°You thought that you were very strong? Your Puppet Technique isn¡¯t evenparable to a fart, let alonepared to my boss. You have no clue what¡¯s going on, right? This daddy ain¡¯t telling you. I¡¯m just going to let you die without peace, humph~!¡± A belly full of fire. Big Mustache was extremely angry after being called a damn midget multiple times by Wang Gui. He originally wanted to use a puppet to fight head-on with Wang Gui, but he eventually decided to use Luo Tian¡¯s Stealing the Heavens. Luo Tian taught him the insights of Stealing the Heavens and he had been cultivating it like crazy. For the fanaticism and talent towards the Puppet Technique, Big Mustache was stronger than everyone. This included Luo Tian! One needs to know that Luo Tian¡¯s skills only need proficiency and didn¡¯t need him toprehend anything. It was different for Big Mustache because every step of progression for him was due to hisprehension. Just some hints here and suggestions there had changed him greatly. Compared to when he hadn¡¯t met Luo Tian yet, his Puppet Techniqueprehension had at least doubled! Everything was thanks to Luo Tian. In his heart, Luo Tian had given him a second lease on life! ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± Wang Gui¡¯s figure kept retreating backward. His eyes rolled over before his body fell to the ground. Large amounts of blood gushed out from his chest and stained the stage crimson red. ¡°Boom~!¡± His body convulsed a few more times until there were no more movements. Big Mustache then spat a glob of phlegm on Wang Gui¡¯s corpse. His eyes turned cold as he swept his gaze through the venue. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys enjoy mocking me? Why don¡¯t you keep mocking me now?¡± ¡°Pak~, pak~, pak~¡­¡± At this moment, it was as if tens of thousands of ps had rung out in the venue. Those people mocking Big Mustache had a red hot palm print on their faces. It was very difficult to stomach as their faces distorted. Their eyes stared at the stage in a daze as they didn¡¯t know what had just happened. What? What happened? What the hell just happened? Apart from Big Mustache and Luo Tian, no one else knew. Unsightly! Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly expression on his face as he clenched his fists. ¡°Trash! Trash! Everyone is trash!¡± Lin Wushen had the same look. His face was red like someone had given him a vicious p. This kind of face pping really wasn¡¯t easy to ept. What angered them, even more, was that Luo Tian started dancing across from them. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± Luo Tian started doing the Gangnam Style and shouted: ¡°Big Mustache! You f*cked him over perfectly! Hahaha¡­¡± Beautiful! Extremely beautiful! If we say Jingang¡¯s instant kill by a p was domineering, then we can say Big Mustache fought beautifully. His move was very weird and others wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it. This method of killing people was even more shocking than the previous one. People will remember this more vividly because they were all wondering how Wang Gui had died. This question will haunt them for a very long time. At this time, Big Mustache walked to the edge of the barrier and calmly looked at the moderator. ¡°The fight is over. Why have you not opened the barrier yet?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± The referee swallowed some saliva before opening the barrier. He ran over to inspect Wang Gui¡¯s corpse before frowning. He then looked over in the direction of the Imperial God Immortal Sect and shook his head, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± At this moment, Big Mustache sneered: ¡°Calling me a damn midget? This daddy will let you see my methods.¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~ crack¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~ crack¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~ crack¡­ On the stage, behind the referee. The Flying Tiger God¡¯s body copsed into countless pieces of stone and every stone contained a powerful energy. Even though the pieces of stone weren¡¯t as strong as a whole Profound God 3rd ranker, the stones definitely had the power of a Profound God 1st ranker. It looked like rocks rolling down a cliff. They all came crashing down and buried the referee. ¡°Save me! Save me! Save¡­¡± ¡°Save¡­¡± Piled up like a burial mound. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Eggy wasughing in joy. ¡°Big Mustache did very well! I will reward you with a hundred drops of Dragon God¡¯s essence blood. Hahaha, this one is about tough myself to death! Who told him to f*cking pick his nose at me. Now that is awesome! Hahaha¡­¡± Due to being rescued in time, the moderator wasn¡¯t smashed to death. But he was on hisst breath and was carried away like a dead dog. Chapter 731: I Like To Be Reckless Chapter 731: I Like To Be Reckless Eggy made the first referee vomit blood. This one almost died on the stage and no one knew the cause. Big Mustache was already far away by then. And this Flying Tiger God was Wang Gui¡¯s puppet and had nothing to do with him. Of course, Daoist Lie Yang knew it had something to do with Big Mustache but he had no proof. He couldn¡¯t throw his temper about but still said with a stern warning: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, you better not be too reckless in your actions. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯ve won two matches. Thepetition has only just started.¡± Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°I like to be reckless. Daoist Lie Yang, what can you do about it? I will even ask you a second time, what can you do about it? If you have the guts,e over and bite me. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you.¡± He too had a belly full of fire that he was trying to suppress. If Daoist Lie Yang dared to actually run over, Luo Tian would make his move without hesitation. So what if he¡¯s at the Profound God 8th rank? When Luo Tian gets angry, he wouldn¡¯t care if his opponent is at the Profound God 8th rank or the 9th rank! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression turned ferocious. Lin Wushen opened his mouth about to speak¡­ Before he could say anything, Luo Tian immediately mocked: ¡°Sect Leader Lin, do you wish toe over and bite me as well? Come! Come if you have the guts! Let¡¯s see if your teeth are stronger or my fists are stronger!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Lin Wushen red over and shouted: ¡°Where¡¯s the backup referee?! Hurry up and continue thepetition!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer. Once the immortal sect disciplepetition is over, he won¡¯t care about anything else. Luo Tian was an existence he couldn¡¯t endure! Losing two matches in a row had lost all face for the ten great immortal sects. At this time, Luo Tian started chuckling in a cold manner. He gave a slight cough before his voice caught the attention of the entire venue. ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect. Starsea Immortal Sect. The number one and number two of the ten great immortal sects. You guys have truly calcted out everything thoroughly. You keep using the Elders from the other immortal sects to deal with my Mount Hua disciples, yet your people have remained safe and sound for the other group matches. Are you guys dealing with my Mount Hua Immortal Sect, or are you guys taking down the other eight great immortal sects?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°Some people have no clue that they are being yed around like a monkey show. They¡¯ve be cannon fodder yet they still parade around with a smug look on their faces. I really don¡¯t understand who gave those people their courage.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t very loud but the entire venue could hear it. Especially the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects. Their expressions changed when they heard Luo Tian¡¯s words. They actually felt like there was some truth to it. Upon thinking to this point, the eight of them unconsciously looked over to Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen. How strong was a Profound God ranker? In order to groom such an expert, they had to use up a few thousand years and countless amounts of resources. Now they were gone just like that. This was considered a huge loss to any immortal sect, and might even create some unseen turmoil down the road. They hadn¡¯t even dealt a single blow to Mount Hua Immortal Sect yet and their own immortal sect has already taken losses. Was thispetition, this siege against Mount Hua, really worth it? Luo Tian only killed a few disciples of theirs in Heaven¡¯s Boundary. If you take a look at the root of the problem, it was their own disciples who weren¡¯t strong enough. They were also the ones that provoked Mount Hua first. If someone suddenly came to provoke them out of the blue, they too might kill the parties involved. Surrounding and destroying Mount Hua Immortal Sect for those disciples? They could do that in the past. But now? Luo Tian had be really strong, and he had the help of a Dragon God¡¯s descendant and a few unknown experts. Two matches and two unknown experts at the Profound God realm had appeared. Can they really destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect under such circumstances now? If they did manage to destroy them, what benefits would they get out of it? These were very important questions. They were a bit blinded before. They thought Mount Hua Immortal Sect was like a soft persimmon where they can pinch around however they wanted. But it wasn¡¯t the case now. Under such circumstances and hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, questions appeared in the hearts of the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect sending people out to deal with Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Why do they want the eight great immortal sects to be cannon fodder?¡± Even though their faces didn¡¯t show anything, a rift had already been formed in their hearts. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression drastically changed before he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, are you scared?! You¡¯re a piece of trash with a crippled dantian that killed your own sect leader! You even killed your Prime Elder and destroyed the ancient battlefield! You are an unpardonable evil of the greatest existence! I will openly tell you today that this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition is a crusade against you! After today, there will no longer be a Mount Hua Immortal Sect in this world!¡± ¡°I solemnly promise that all the cultivation resources of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, whether it¡¯s the God skills left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor or their karmic fortune, my Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect will not take a single share. Everything will be distributed to the eight great immortal sects.¡± ¡°In addition, whoever can defeat a disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I will reward them with a semi-divine artifact!¡± At this time, Lin Wushen knew that if he didn¡¯t stand out to say something, most likely the eight great immortal sects would withdraw from their alliance. It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid, but all immortal sects wanted and needed an honorable reputation. The Starsea Immortal Sect also couldn¡¯t allow their reputation to be tarnished in any way so he shouted: ¡°I, Lin Wushen, will be the same. Apart from a semi-divine artifact, I will also add a thousand inner cores!¡± ¡°Two semi-divine artifacts?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a thousand inner cores?¡± ¡°Holy crap, they really deserve to be the number one and number two immortal sects. They so easily threw out semi-divine artifacts just like that.¡± ¡°That¡¯s considered nothing. The most important thing is the immortal sect¡¯s fortune. Now that¡¯s the good stuff. Just a tiny bit of immortal sect fortune will increase the density of immortal force inside an immortal sect. The strength of the entire immortal sect can experience a significant enhancement just because of that.¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects suddenly looked quite happy. Hao Tian, of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect, stood up and directly announced his stand. ¡°My Vast Heaven Immortal Sect and your Mount Hua Immortal Sect are irreconcble! Today, we will do everything in our power to destroy you!¡± The sect leader of the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect stood up and voiced: ¡°Luo Tian, you can forget about sowing discord here. My Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect will not spare you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same with us!¡± ¡°After killing my disciples, I will definitely not let you off!¡± At this time, the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects stood out to voice their position. They all had a righteous look on their faces. Luo Tian was disgusted by this and shook his head. ¡°What a group of idiots. You guys want to y, huh? Then let¡¯s go right ahead and see who can y to the end.¡± Luo Tian felt that this was actually the best oue. Who knows¡­ he might be able to exchange for his fourth divine beast bloodline after today. ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± At this time, Eggy brought out arge pile of glowing weapons from his spatial ring. He started stuffing them in his mouth like he was eating crunchy chicken wings with an enjoyable look on his face. ¡°Divine artifacts!¡± ¡°Divine grade weapons!¡± ¡°Arge pile of divine artifacts and weapons! Isn¡¯t that a terrifying amount?¡± ¡°He¡¯s eating them like he¡¯s eating grass! Isn¡¯t that too wasteful? I want one too!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, clearly revealing their envy and greed. Eggy was munching on a divine artifact while saying in disdain: ¡°You actually had the courage to bring out a semi-divine artifact and disgrace yourselves? The number one and number two immortal sects? In my opinion, it¡¯s more like a dog¡¯s fart! Daoist Lie Yang, Lin Wushen, do you guys want this big brother¡¯s divine artifacts? Maybe if you call me daddy, I will give you some!¡± ¡°Pak~, pak~!¡± Two formless and invisible ps hadnded once more! Chapter 732: Murong Bai Versus The Soul Hall Expert Chapter 732: Murong Bai Versus The Soul Hall Expert Embarrassing yourselves by bringing out semi-divine artifacts? This daddy will bring out a pile of divine artifacts! Just like a cow munching on grass! This was simr to viciously pping the faces of Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen. And it was a loud and crisp p too! Eggy was chewing on his divine artifacts while saying in smugness: ¡°Whoever meets the disciples of the Imperial God Immortal Sect or the Starsea Immortal Sect, viciously beat them up for me. Make sure to especially hit their faces, and I will reward them with a divine artifact. If you manage to kill them, hahaha¡­ congrattions, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot. I will directly reward that person with ten divine artifacts!¡± ¡°What semi-divine artifact?¡± ¡°That kind of garbage can only be brought out by poor bastards. It¡¯s also only an empty promise since we don¡¯t even know if they can take out a semi-divine artifact or not.¡± Disdain! His face clearly showed his disdain! Eggy¡¯s disdain was exaggerated to the max, and he identally shook out arge pile of divine artifacts from another spatial ring while speaking. He then revealed a shocked expression, ¡°Oops, how did these divine artifacts suddenly fall out of my spatial ring? I better go check my other spatial rings to make sure no more divine artifacts identally fall out.¡± After saying that, Eggy shook out all the divine artifacts from a dozen or so spatial rings. They piled up high like a small mountain. That formless p directly pped Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen until their faces turned swollen. You have the nerve to take out semi-divine artifacts and act like you¡¯re all that? Now this feels great! Everyone was dumbstruck! Divine artifacts were quite rare, and some Profound God rankers have never owned a piece their entire lives. But now, divine artifacts were piled up like a mountain. And they all happened to be weapons, which were the most useful kind of divine artifact. ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± The sound of people swallowing their saliva rang out through the venue. When they saw the mountain of divine artifacts, their mouths were dry and their eyes stared without blinking. Even the disciples of the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect were acting the same way. When they saw Eggy shove arge pile of divine artifacts into his mouth, they felt like their hearts were being sliced up by a knife. It was so painful and ufortable. Divine artifacts were being eaten? That¡¯s simply too much of a waste! What¡¯s considered living in thep of luxury? What¡¯s considered super-rich? What¡¯s considered tall, rich, and handsome? This was exactly it! Some of the female disciples screamed: ¡°Handsome little dragon, I want to marry you! I want to have babies with you! I¡¯m only asking for a single divine artifact!¡± Eggy was so happy, he was like those attention-seekers that finally got all the attention he wanted. Luo Tian was toozy to bother with him and allowed him to show off. When he saw Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s face alternating between green and red, he started bing happy as well. Daoist Lie Yang had a very ugly look on his face. But when looked at the mountain of divine artifacts, a look of greed was revealed in his eyes. He then said to himself: ¡°It looks like the rumors were true. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had hidden countless treasures in the ancient battlefield and that kid Luo Tian has gotten his hands on them all. What we¡¯re seeing right now might only be the tip of the iceberg. He must have even better things on himself. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was once the strongest expert in the continent so Luo Tian definitely has all the best treasures on him. No wonder the people around him are so strong, it must be rted to these treasures.¡± Daoist Lie Yang started pondering these thoughts of his. Lin Wushen also started organizing his thoughts. Those two were just like old foxes. At this moment, those two had thoughts of using the treasures around Luo Tian as their focus. They also regretted the words they had said because they mentioned they weren¡¯t going to take a share of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s treasures and we¡¯re giving it all to the eight great immortal sects. Now that arge pile of divine artifacts were right before their eyes¡­ Immediately after, Daoist Lie Yang revealed a cold grin as he nced over at Lin Wushen. Lin Wushen also had a cold smile on his face. Daoist Lie Yang then said to the eight great immortal sects: ¡°Do you guys see that? A random animal beside Luo Tian has so many divine artifacts. There might be some secret treasure chamber inside Mount Hua Immortal Sect we don¡¯t know about. After we get rid of Mount Hua, all those things will belong to you guys!¡± Eggy¡¯s expression immediately changed as he shouted: ¡°F*ck your granny!¡± The disciples of the eight great immortal sects finally regained their senses from staring at the pile of divine artifacts. Theirbat power surged up as they stared at where those from Mount Hua Immortal Sect were seated. Their feverish expressions were so full of greed that they reached a level where they didn¡¯t care about their own lives anymore. It wasn¡¯t realistic to kill the disciples of the Imperial God Immortal Sect or the Starsea Immortal Sect. But killing the disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Wasn¡¯t that the purpose in theming here? Divine artifacts! They were going to be rich with that many divine artifacts! Those glowing bright eyespletely stunned Eggy. He wanted to show off and viciously p Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s face, but he never imagined that his General was taken down just like that. This was beyond his expectation. He immediately started frowning and unconsciously nced over at Luo Tian. Luo Tian had a faint excited smile on his face. Eggy began putting away the pile of divine artifacts into his spatial ring before earnestly walking over to Luo Tian. He then weakly said: ¡°B, b, b, boss, this one only wanted to show off Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s glory. I never expected that it would turn out this way.¡± The entire venue was boiling in excitement. It was as if Mount Hua Immortal Sect had suddenly turned into thest boss. Those people had heated gazes as they stared at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It was the same look when Luo Tian saw a boss in front of him. Luo Tian waved his hand and said: ¡°It has nothing to do with you. The enemy is simply too cunning. It doesn¡¯t really matter because it¡¯s better that these people aren¡¯t afraid of death. I really want to see what kind of show these people can put on.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian asked: ¡°You still haven¡¯t finished eating the divine artifacts I gave you. Why are you saving them?¡± Eggy muttered: ¡°I wanted to find a mother dragon for my future kids and share those delicacies with her.¡± ¡°Mother dragon¡­¡± Luo Tian wanted to give Eggy several explosive knocks to the head. He has only been alive for several months and he wanted to look for a mother dragon? He immediately shouted: ¡°Go and eat them all! This battle could be really tough for us! Later on, your strength might be the only insurance everyone has to escape with their lives!¡± The ten great immortal sects were too fierce. The hidden forces were even stronger. If Murong Wanjian was here, then their forces would get even stronger. Luo Tian was fine if he was alone, but he had a lot of brothers and women here. He didn¡¯t want his own people to be in danger. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let his brothers and his women die. Even if he dies, he would choose to block in front of his brothers. Eggy had leveled up a few times in just a month, so his strength should have increased greatly. He was basically an overlord of the skies right now and was a weapon for escaping. There¡¯s a high chance that their escape will count on him, so these divine artifacts should allow him to improve his strength. Eggy nodded, ¡°I understand.¡± After saying that, Eggy squatted off to the side and started eating like crazy. Murong Bai smiled, ¡°Boss, things are bing even more interesting now. The name, Murong Bai, is going to shock the entire continent.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t jinx yourself, you might just be the person up next.¡± A new referee walked onto the stage and went into the box to draw two names. He then announced: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Murong Bai versus Soul Hall¡¯s Night Shura!¡± What?! Someone from the Soul Hall is participating as well? Chapter 733: Dance Of The Shura Chapter 733: Dance Of The Shura The Soul Hall wasn¡¯t part of the immortal sects. They weren¡¯t qualified to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition. Now the names of people from the Soul Hall have appeared? Except for Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen, everyone from the eight great immortal sects had looks of surprise on their faces. They all started whispering to each other. ¡°Why are the people from the Soul Hall participating in thepetition?¡± ¡°What are they here for?¡± ¡°Could it be that they want to be an immortal sect? That doesn¡¯t seem possible. The Soul Hall is already the number one most mysterious force in the continent and they are not weaker than any of the immortal sects. Why are they participating in apetition where there¡¯s no need? The Soul Hall doesn¡¯t have or need the karmic fortune of immortal sects.¡± Many people couldn¡¯t understand it. What made people even more confused was that when the referee drew a name from the box, he didn¡¯t even draw a second name and already announced who was fighting whom. The funniest thing to Luo Tian was that Murong Bai was supposed to be in the fourth group of matches! Now he had suddenly appeared in the third group. Did they have to make it that obvious? This was too dark, right? They really weren¡¯t giving them a path of survival. Three consecutive matches and all were targeting Luo Tian. They didn¡¯t draw anyone else and kept drawing people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even if they didn¡¯t draw them, they will say they drew someone from Mount Hua. Everything here was being manipted by the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Even the people of the Soul Hall who didn¡¯t go down to put their names in could be drawn out. What other impossible things can happen next? Fairness? There¡¯s no such thing as fairness in this ce. This was too dark. Even darker than the triad gangs of Luo Tian¡¯s previous life! Luo Tian had a cold smile on his face while the raging mes inside him increased to another level. He then said to himself: ¡°You guys have to kill someone of mine before you feel better, right? You guys just had to push it to the extreme, right? This daddy almost cannot endure any more!¡± The raging mes inside Luo Tian kept trying to charge out of him. He kept encountering unfair treatment. He wouldn¡¯t even frown a bit if it was just targeting him. But doing this to his brothers had touched his bottom line! This was the main reason that pissed him off. Murong Bai looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t get too angry. Don¡¯t they want to kill the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Go ahead and let them try. The Soul Hall? It¡¯s about time we learn a bit more about them.¡± Jingang then said foolishly: ¡°Eldest senior brother, fight on! The more unfair it is, the more we¡¯re going to win. We cannot let them have their way and strike blows to our boss.¡± ck Widow also said with a smile, ¡°Little Whitey White, I will introduce you to some beauties if you win this match. I will guarantee that you will be satisfied.¡± Big Mustache chuckled and said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, you have to win.¡± Eggy looked over while munching on his divine artifacts. ¡°Little Whitey White, you have to win more domineeringly than Big Cow Cow. Viciously p their faces. Their granny¡¯s cha-cha, I¡¯m about to burn up in rage!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother saying anything extra, ¡°Just be careful out there.¡± Murong Bai replied with a smile, ¡°Everyone can watch my awesome performance.¡± While they were chatting, a male in a ck cloak walked out from behind Zi Lun. He was speaking to Zi Lon in a respectful manner before nodding his head. He turned around and a ck shadow had been thrown out by him. He hadn¡¯t left yet but his sword had already stabbed into the middle of the stage. Like a sword returning to its sheath, his figure blurred as hended on the stage with cold killing intent. Murong Bai was different from Jingang and Big Mustache, he didn¡¯t walk over but leaped into the air right where the sun¡¯s position was. He was holding onto a white sword and his white clothes fluttered like it was dancing in the wind. His appearance and movement were designed to be elegant and suave! Handsome! Very handsome! One must say that Murong Bai performed quite well to look as handsome as he could. Some of the female disciples in the grandstands couldn¡¯t help scream out. But the moment hended, Jingang suddenly shouted: ¡°Eldest senior brother, you are way too handsome! There will definitely be some vige girls interested in you now!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Murong Bai lost his bnce and almost fell onto the ground. Several ck lines appeared on his forehead as he pretended to be calm on the stage. The referee coldly nced at Murong Bai and didn¡¯t say a word. He walked to the edge of the stage and activated the barrier. ¡°Senior brother Murong, I hope you have been doing welltely.¡± Night Shura didn¡¯t show any expression while his tone was rather cold. The moment Murong Bainded on the stage, he had pulled off the cloak that was covering his head. One could see that half his face was tattooed with strange rune words. One of the ten greatest sword ves of the Soul Hall! Murong Bai¡¯s expression faintly changed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Soul Hall to send out the ten greatest sword ves. This is Soul Hall¡¯s ten strongest assassins. Night Shura, I actually didn¡¯t know your identity was a sword ve.¡± After being with the Soul Hall for many years, one of the rules was that one¡¯s identity couldn¡¯t be exposed. A sword ve was one of the most mysterious existences in the Soul Hall. Therefore, they will definitely not expose their identities that easily. They specialized in assassinations and rarely showed themselves in the Tianxuan Continent. When they do appear, that ce will no longer have any survivors. Whether they be children or the elderly, no one will be left alive! Night Shura maintained his cold expression and said: ¡°The Soul King said that as long as you hand over Heavenly Plume City¡¯s seal and the Great Tang¡¯s jade seal, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you should be clear on what happens when someone betrays the Soul Hall.¡± This was the sword ve¡¯s main purpose ining here! The Geocentric Tower! Apart from Luo Tian who knew about it, there was also another person ¨C the Soul King! Murong Bai replied: ¡°Soul King? Hahaha¡­ Night Shura, for the sake of us having trained together in the past, I will sincerely advise you to quickly get out of the Soul Hall. The Soul King is only treating you guys as tools for killing. Do you really think he treats you guys as human beings?¡± A tool! If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian, he would¡¯ve died already. He saw through the Soul Hall. Night Shura became angry as he coldly replied: ¡°You actually dared to say such treacherous words? Murong Bai, you still refuse to realize your error so you can go to hell for me.¡± In an instant, the ck sword on him shot out. Using sword qi to control a sword! The ck sword turned illusory in the air and manifested over a hundred thousand sharp sword qi. It formed a huge vortex of sword qi and looked like a Shura dancing about. It was extremely powerful with iparably dense killing intent. Outside the barrier, all the swords were making ringing noises by themselves. Night Shura¡¯sprehension of sword intent had reached a very high realm. This realm was even able to prate through the barrier of the stage, causing the swords from those immortal sect disciples in the grandstand to tremble. It kept making an intense ringing sound! ¡°A sword ve from the Soul Hall is one of their most secretive existences. A sword ve can ughter a million people with a single thought, which means they could ughter an entire city or even an entire country in just a few minutes. They practiced their killing intent through the sword dao of ughter, making this type of power extremely terrifying.¡± ¡°A sword ve is too strong.¡± ¡°That other person looks like someone from the Soul Hall as well. But when going against a sword ve, that guy has no chance of winning.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect will definitely lose this time.¡± No one thought Murong Bai would win when his opponent was a sword ve from the Soul Hall. Just based on the words ¡°Soul Hall¡¯s sword ve,¡± Murong Bai was destined to lose! Murong Bai stood unmoving like a mountain on the stage. His sword looked like it was submerged 10,000 meters deep into the ocean without any fluctuation. He only sneered when he stared at the huge vortex of sword qi before him, ¡°Dance of the Shura¡­¡± Chapter 734: A Sword Skill That Cannot Be Blocked Chapter 734: A Sword Skill That Cannot Be Blocked ¡°Dance of the Shura!¡± Murong Bai shouted but his sword didn¡¯t move. Except, a vortex of sword qi still appeared around him which looked exactly like the sword qi made by Night Shura. Dance of the Shura was exactly described by the name, a Shura dancing about. It was like a vigorous street dance without any restraint. Night Shura¡¯s expression changed as he sneered, ¡°Murong Bai, you think you can use Dance of the Shura without the corresponding moves? Aren¡¯t you acting a bit too arrogant?¡± They were both people who trained in the Shura¡¯s Sword Art. Night Shura was clear that Dance of the Shura required an actual corresponding sword move in order to go to the next move, Shura¡¯s Wild ughter. Murong Bai didn¡¯t make any sword movements. That meant his second move cannot be released. But Night Shura wasn¡¯t going to take this lightly. No matter what time and who his opponent was, he would always go all out. He will never give his opponent any chances, and that¡¯s precisely what being a sword ve is all about! With a thought, his ck sword suddenly shot out. Night Shura then shouted: ¡°Shura¡¯s Wild ughter!¡± Murong Bai still hadn¡¯t moved yet. At the moment Night Shura released Shura¡¯s Wild ughter, Murong Bai¡¯s brows formed a faint frown. His eyes widened and his pupils shrunk as he shouted: ¡°Shura¡¯s Madness!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The sword qi¡¯s from Dance of the Shura around him disappeared into nothingness. Night Shura¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°Skipping over the second move and going straight to the third move? Murong Bai, do you even have that ability? Myprehension of the sword dao is greater than yours. Even I cannot do it, yet you think you can?¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± The Shura Sword Art was split into three moves ¨C Dance of the Shura, Shura¡¯s Wild ughter, and Shura¡¯s Madness. Each move followed the other. There couldn¡¯t be the slightest of errors, and one couldn¡¯t skip a move. But as Night Shura¡¯s sword qi that covered the entire sky rushed towards Murong Bai, a deity-like figurended right next to him! The Shura God! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± It descended from the sky and didn¡¯t attack but stood there to defend. The fury of a Shura God knew no bounds! The gigantic sword in its hands was chopping at the iing sword qis like crazy. The sound of metal shing could be heard with every sh it took. Fiery light scattered everywhere like a ring of fire had covered the stage. The light was blinding to the onlookers so they couldn¡¯t really see what was happening. Murong Bai was standing still behind the Shura God, silently watching Night Shura. Night Shura was staring back in shock, his eyes containing a look of defiance. One must know that he was called Night Shura because he was the first person toprehend the Shura¡¯s Sword Art. This title was given to him by the Soul King, which was also the title that made him stand the proudest within the Soul Hall. But he was actually defeated by the same Shura¡¯s Sword Art here. He couldn¡¯t skip the second move and jump to the third move. He had tried in the past but he couldn¡¯tplete it. Murong Bai smiled and said: ¡°The first person toprehend the Shura¡¯s Sword Art was actually me. I just let you have the recognition, but didn¡¯t expect it to allow you to be a sword ve. If we could do things all over again, I will definitely not let you have that position anymore since you havepletely changed due to it.¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone! I, Night Shura, am the number one in the sword dao! I am the strongest assassin that no one can beat!¡± Night Shura shouted in madness. An iparably thick and cold killing intent surged out of his body. The sword qi from Shura¡¯s Wild ughter was about to finish converging. At this moment, Murong Bai closed his eyes and the Shura God in front of him disappeared. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, that¡¯s too dangerous!¡± ¡°Little Whitey White, what the hell are you doing?¡± ¡°Did he lose his mind?¡± Why would someone relent their absolute defense at the most important time? Luo Tian faintly frowned before smiling, ¡°Paying off your debt? Why are you so dumb?¡± Luo Tian understood what Murong Bai was trying to aplish! ¡°Swish~¡­¡± A sword qi shot through Murong Bai¡¯s body. Murong Bai sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. He didn¡¯t defend against the sword qi and just took it head-on. At this time, he looked over at Zi Lon and said: ¡°From now onward, I, Murong Bai, no longer owe the Soul Hall anything.¡± That sword strike was him returning the kindness to Soul Hall for his upbringing. Returning the kindness to the Soul King for his teachings. This was drawing a clear line between him and the Soul Hall. In reality, Murong Bai didn¡¯t owe anything to the Soul Hall. In reverse, it was the Soul Hall that owed him. Zi Lon didn¡¯t reveal any expression and didn¡¯t even look at Murong Bai. She looked like someone that had no emotions. At this time, Han Hua spoke up: ¡°Sect Leader, that woman is Zi Lon, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother.¡± Luo Tian nced over and was faintly stunned. ¡ª¡ª¨C On the stage. Night Shura was even more enraged. His Shura¡¯s Sword Art was crushed. Now that he was given a free strike by his opponent, this was considered aplete insult to him. The rage inside his heart surged out and his usually calm self hadpletely copsed. He then roared out: ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Void Splitting Sword!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Night Shura¡¯s figure continuously broke through space. This was simr to Luo Tian¡¯s Shadow Shift, shback. The difference was that his shback was a single short distance move while Night Shura made continuous shbacks. He continuously jumped through space like someone that was truly breaking through the void.¡± At this moment, a cold murderous aura had permeated the area. With the Void Splitting Sword move, Murong Bai couldn¡¯t detect Night Shura¡¯s position at all. Luo Tian frowned and unconsciously stood up. This sword skill was extremely powerful. The identity of a sword ve from the Soul Hall wasn¡¯t excessive vanity. Each one of them had a unique ability. Night Shura became famous due to his Shura¡¯s Sword art, and his Void Splitting Sword allowed him to gain the identity of a sword ve. And this sword art was something heprehended on his own. A sword art that was nearing that of a God skill! The faces of many people became tense. ¡°This sword move cannot be blocked!¡± ¡°The esoterics of this sword art is not lower than a God skill.¡± ¡°A sword ve from the Soul Hall truly lives up to its name. I have never seen this kind of sword art in my entire life.¡± ¡°Someone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect is finally going to lose.¡± Daoist Lie Yang was smiling in joy. When he saw that Night Shura had used such a move, he knew that it was impossible for Murong Bai to block it no matter how strong he was. This move was unblockable and didn¡¯t have any weaknesses to exploit. It was the same with Lin Wushen as the two of them started smiling together. Those behind Luo Tian felt their hearts tighten. They were holding their breath and didn¡¯t dare to speak. They were all sweating on behalf of Murong Bai right now. Murong Bai¡¯s face faintly darkened as the sword in his hand finally started ringing. Inside his mind, a cluster of mes started burning up. He couldn¡¯t detect the aura of Night Shura and could only feel killing intent surrounding him. What should he do? Murong Bai tried his best to calm himself down. He looked over, raised his hand, and pointed out his sword. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± An intense sword ringing sound exploded out from within the barrier. Layers of ripples could be seen crashing into the barrier. Just because his sword was called the White Feather Sword! A sword forged from the bones of de River King, a monster with two billion health points! Chapter 735: Eggy Levels Up Twice Chapter 735: Eggy Levels Up Twice The Void Splitting Sword cannot be blocked? No! There¡¯s no such thing as an attack that cannot be blocked! There¡¯s also no such thing as absolute invincibility! The surrounding murderous aura was a mist that Night Shura released in order to hide himself. In order to find him, one must first get rid of the murderous aura. After that, Night Shura would be revealed. Everything would be useless no matter how many times he can disappear into the void. But this required a long amount of time. By the time Murong Bai manages to get rid of all the murderous aura, Night Shura¡¯s sword would¡¯ve pierced through his head already. Time was too short and Murong Bai couldn¡¯t do it. When Profound God realm experts fought, time was one of the main fatal factors. Fast! Extremely fast! The kind of speed that reached the extreme! Speed was one of the paths of the sword dao. The White Feather Sword in Murong Bai¡¯s hands were gently shaking. Sword qi suddenly started going crazy and causing the entire barrier to vibrate along with the White Feather Sword. ¡°The top of the top grade divine artifact!¡± ¡°That sword looks like it was forged from a demonic beast bone. And that demonic beast is definitely not a species from the Tianxuan Continent. It¡¯s definitely a demonic beast bone from a higher ne. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for it to have such a dense amount of aura that could even affect the barrier.¡± ¡°Refining demonic beast bones to forge a profound weapon is one of the most difficult things to do. Refining high-ranking demonic beasts are even more difficult. That White Feather Sword in his hands looks like it hasn¡¯t been forged that long ago. In the entire Tianxuan Continent, who has the ability to aplish such a thing?¡± ¡°Even a Master Artificer in the great perfection realm cannot do it!¡± ¡°That dragon was previously eating divine artifacts forged from demonic beast bones as well. Could it be that¡­¡± For a brief moment, everyone was captivated by the White Feather Sword in Murong Bai¡¯s hand. Divine artifacts were hard toe by. Not to mention a top of the top grade divine weapon, that was even rarer. Following that, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Luo Tian. Daoist Lie Yang, Lin Wushen, and the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects looked over at Luo Tian. Even Zi Lon, who hasn¡¯t looked at anyone in the venue since entering, looked over at Luo Tian with her emotionless eyes. ¡°Could it really be him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Even if it¡¯s the strongest master artificer, it¡¯s impossible for them to forge so many divine artifacts.¡± ¡°Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°In the hundreds of thousands of years of history of the Tianxuan Continent, there has never been a master artificer who has forged more than ten divine artifacts. He can forge so many divine weapons at once? Absolutely impossible!¡± The crowd all denied such a thing. Daoist Lie Yang had a sinister smile on his face as he was very sure of himself now. ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡­ it has to be Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. It was him that hid a bunch of treasures in the ancient battlefield. Luo Tian definitely has much more powerful stuff in his possession.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°With so much good stuff, you will definitely be dying today.¡± Within the Tianxuan Continent, a single divine artifact will attract countless contenders. There¡¯s a saying that one shouldn¡¯t reveal their wealth. The high-profile move by Eggy and the White Feather Sword in Murong Bai¡¯s hand made the eight great immortal sects show even greater greed in their eyes. They looked like they wanted to eat a person alive! Luo Tian smiled like he didn¡¯t care. ¡°A bunch of poor saps that haven¡¯t seen the world before.¡± A top grade divine artifact and they¡¯ve been shocked to such a state? If all his top grade divine artifacts were revealed at once, wouldn¡¯t they be shocked to the point of shitting their pants? Since this was already the case, Luo Tian snapped his finger in the air and said to Eggy: ¡°Did you eat the Seven Moon Divine Sword yet? If you haven¡¯t, take it out and let them all take a nce so they don¡¯t look like some rabid dogs when seeing a top grade divine artifact.¡± Eggy smiled and replied: ¡°I haven¡¯t yet!¡± What Eggy liked the most was doing such acts to be in the limelight. He then rushed over to Luo Tian¡¯s side and whispered: ¡°Boss, how do you want to do this?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Eat it in front of all these people.¡± Eggy giggled happily and said: ¡°I understand!¡± Immediately after, Eggy leaped into the air and sneered loudly in the venue. ¡°You bunch of penniless vagrants, I will let you guys see what a true sword is. I will let you see the sword that an overlord of the Ancient World, Seven Moon Devil Sovereign uses.¡± In an instant, a huge ck sword suddenly appeared next to Eggy. The Seven Moon Divine Sword! Once the huge sword appeared, the entire venue became quiet. Their hearts felt like they had stopped beating. Their eyes were glued to the sword! ¡°Ancient divine weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very strong! What a strong power! What kind of miraculous encounter did Luo Tian have to get an ancient divine weapon? And it happens to be a sword from an overlord of the Ancient World, the Seven Moon Devil Sovereign. This is too inconceivable!¡± ¡°Get ready!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what price we have to pay! We have to get it even if we have to steal it!¡± Both the expert swordsman Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen were moved by what they saw. They almost couldn¡¯t endure any more when they stared at the Seven Moon Divine Sword floating in the air. ¡°Should we bring forward our ns?¡± ¡°That sword¡­¡± When they were thinking about this, Eggy startedughing arrogantly before saying: ¡°Has this widened your horizons? There are tons of these kinds of things in our Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They¡¯ve basically be garbage to us! My boss has managed to kill several overlords in the Ancient World already and this divine weapon was snatched from the hands of one of those overlords. To my boss, those Ancient World overlords are basically on the same level as a pile of shit, humph~!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys want this?¡± ¡°It looks like you guys want this really badly, right?¡± ¡°Looking at the greedy looksing from your eyes, I can easily tell you guys all want this badly.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m simply not going to give it to you.¡± After saying that, Eggy popped the entire sword into his mouth and started chewing. Purple light beamed out from his mouth and an iparably formidable powerful energy exploded out. The entire venue of people became dumbstruck. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Ancient divine weapon¡­ ancient divine weapon¡­ gone¡­ it¡¯s gone¡­¡± ¡°You damn animal! You deserve to die!¡± Their hearts shattered. No one expected Eggy to eat it while revealing a look of pleasure. There were no traces of heartache at all. The only people with heartaches were the people from the immortal sects. They had an unbearable look on their faces like someone in their family had died. They looked like they were about to start wailing in grief. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes were wide open while white steam rose out of his head from being too angry. ¡°That damn animal, I¡¯m going to kill it no matter what!¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s eyes became dull. An ancient divine artifact was eaten just like that. What the hell is going on?! Is everyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect crazy? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet has leveled up!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your battle pet has leveled up!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°He leveled up two times in a row!¡± Luo Tian was feeling astonished as he didn¡¯t expect an ancient golden weapon would make Eggy level up twice in a row. It was no wonder that Eggy kept dreaming about his Seven Moon Divine Sword. At this moment, the powering from Eggy¡¯s body had been obviously elevated. Eggy flew back while picking his teeth. He then said with excitement: ¡°Boss, that divine weapon was too awesome! Do you have any more? The feeling was so great that I almost orgasmed!¡± Luo Tian red at him. Eggy instantly shrunk back and said obediently: ¡°I will go and continue eating some divine artifacts.¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve already taken over my limelight. It should be my turn now, right?¡± said Murong Bai in an irritated mood. Chapter 736: Luo Tian Is Furious Chapter 736: Luo Tian Is Furious Eating the Seven Moon Divine Sword was just a small side event. The fight was continuing on the stage. The Seven Moon Divine Sword was an ancient gold grade divine weapon. It was on a higher grade than the White Feather Sword that Luo Tian forged. The reason why he didn¡¯t give that to Murong Bai was that the White Feather Sword was more suitable for him. If the choice was given to Murong Bai, he will definitely still choose the White Feather Sword for himself as well. Because there was something special about the White Feather Sword. It contained the fierce and iparable de qi of the de River King! A sword that had an innate de qi? This seemed a bit out of ce. But after Luo Tian¡¯s refinement, the de qi from the de River King would transform based on the user. This feature was something Luo Tian saw through from his system¡¯s attribute panel and it will be up to whether Murong Bai could utilize it or not. If a person that uses swords wasn¡¯t even familiar with his own sword, then he couldn¡¯t be considered a real swordsman. Luo Tian felt that swords weren¡¯t as strong as des. Compared to a refined gentleman¡¯s sword, he preferred a de that was brutal and domineering. A fierce man should be matched with a rugged de! On the stage. It was obvious that Murong Bai knew the secret of his White Feather Sword. When facing the pressure from Night Shura¡¯s Void Splitting Sword, he didn¡¯t panic and maintained his calm. What he liked to do was to show his handsome side at all times. He would be the same even if a fire was starting to burn his eyebrows. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± The sound of space breaking apart kept exploding around him. It was extremely harsh to the ear! Murong Bai closed his eyes and his mouth revealed a sneer. ¡°Junior brother¡­ Wait, I don¡¯t have any rtions to the Soul Hall anymore. Night Shura, I¡¯m sorry but¡­¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Sword!¡± The White Feather Sword struck out. The hidden power of de River King suddenly surged out like a toppling mountain and an overturning sea. The barrier bulged out like it was about to explode at any given moment. In an instant, Night Shura¡¯s sword pierced out. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Void Splitting Sword! Buddha¡¯s Sword! Two different sword moves collided together and kept shing with each other. ¡°Ding~¡­¡± An ear-piercing sound of a sword groaning! ¡°ng~!¡± ¡°Crack~, crunch~¡­¡± It sounded like ss breaking. The sword in Night Shura¡¯s hand had shattered. In his eyes, he saw a huge Buddha descending. And below the huge Buddha was a ferocious demonic beast he had never seen before roaring at him. It was at this moment that his long sword shattered. His heart went deathly still. If a swordsman¡¯s sword shatters, that means he has lost. His battle intent instantly withered. Night Shura closed his eyes. However, the sword strike he was waiting for didn¡¯t fall. Murong Bai¡¯s originally gloomy face rxed. He then said: ¡°Junior brother, take care of yourself.¡± The sword just now didn¡¯t stab down. After all, they were once fellow apprentice brothers of the same sect. He was also a brother that Murong Bai kept thinking about because he treated him like a little brother. Meeting here and fighting, there was no way Murong Bai couldnd a killing blow. Murong Bai¡¯s heart had changed. After following Luo Tian, Murong Bai no longer had a murderous intent surrounding him. Night Shura frowned before shouting: ¡°Aggghhh~! I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± It was as if he had lost his mind. With his hand holding onto the broken sword, he shouted: ¡°I didn¡¯t lose! I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s brows furrowed, and his White Feather Sword blurred into the image of a sword flower. His figure was like a sword as his whole body prated through space. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± His sword started ringing. This move was too fast! It was faster than Night Shura¡¯s Void Splitting Sword, and most of the people couldn¡¯t see what had happened. Night Shura had no reaction and just charged forward until he hit the barrier. Only then did he suddenlye to a stop. He then realized that a sword qi had prated through his chest, but no blood flowed out and there weren¡¯t any traces of an injury. After being prated through, the wound had healed by itself. Lifting something heavy as if it was light! That sword strike was so magnificent that words couldn¡¯t describe it! Night Shura looked at his own wound. He was unresigned and fell to his knees drained of power. ¡°I¡¯ve lost!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Victory!¡± ¡°Little Whitey White won! Mount Hua Immortal Sect won again! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We won!¡± ¡°We won three matches in a row! Eldest senior brother, you are too mighty! This one guarantees that after today, some vige girl will definitely fall in love with you. Hahaha¡­¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect boiled with excitement. But the rest of the immortal sects were in shock. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the stage. Everything happened too quickly. That sword style, sword speed, and the unpredictable mystery surrounding it was all too inconceivable. A wound that can heal by itself? This kind of sword daoprehension had surpassed everything they understood! Sword heart intent! Sword intent that moved to the heart¡¯s desire. It would harm if they wanted it to. It wouldn¡¯t harm if they didn¡¯t want it to. This kind of power was simply too magnificent! When the barrier opened, Murong Bai got off the stage and said: ¡°The Soul Hall isn¡¯t a ce where you should stay at. If you are willing, you cane with me to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and my boss will protect you.¡± After saying that, Murong Bai left the stage without waiting for Night Shura¡¯s reply. At this time, the moderator got onto the stage and announced: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Murong Bai has left the stage. The victory goes to Soul Hall¡¯s Night Shura!¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± The entire venue was in a ruckus. Did they have to make it this obviously unfair? Murong Bai instantly became enraged. He instantly turned around while the White Feather Sword in his hand was shaking. He didn¡¯t bother with his image and cursed out: ¡°Are you f*cking blind?!¡± The referee sneered and said: ¡°Insulting the referee? You are disqualified from thepetition.¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± There was a limit to what a person could tolerate. Everyone saw that Night Shura had lost, but he was actually proimed to be the victor. Daoist Lie Yangughed and pped: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Congrattions to Soul Hall¡¯s Night Shura for winning the match. Hahaha¡­ Congrattions! Luo Tian, your disciple insulted the referee. Such an uncultured person should be taught some manners. What a disappointing thing he is, hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen also started pping. With them in the lead, the eight great immortal sects followed suit. The rest of the second-rate immortal sects immediately stopped making any sounds. Those rich merchants and normal sects shrunk their necks and didn¡¯t dare to make a peep. All those sounds of discussions had disappeared and were reced by pping sounds. Shameless! They were absolutely shameless! Their shamelessness had actually reached such an extent! ¡°Boss, let¡¯s just fight to the death with them!¡± ¡°His granny¡¯s cha-cha, my rage is bursting out of control!¡± ¡°It was clearly eldest senior brother that won yet they said he lost. This old cow cannot endure anymore. That Daoist Lie Yang better wait for this one because I¡¯m going to show him how awesome this one is. This one is so mad!¡± Anger! Extremely outraged! When they were still speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared. ¡°Daoist Lie Yang, f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors! You motherf*cker, quickly scram down here for this daddy!¡± In an instant, Luo Tiannded on the stage. His five fingers were wed onto the head of the referee as he stared over at Daoist Lie Yang. ¡°Die for me!¡± He was beyond furious! Chapter 737: The Immortal Sect Alliance Army Are All Dead Chapter 737: The Immortal Sect Alliance Army Are All Dead Luo Tian had been tolerating all types of unfairness. He was thinking of settling the ounts all at once. But lying with their eyes wide open? Is there any f*cking justice in this world? No matter how tolerant Luo Tian was, there was no way he could endure anymore. He instantly went berserk! His Profound God 7th rank powers exploded to the peak. His eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed onto the referee¡¯s head and shouted: ¡°Are you blind?!¡± The referee was slightly astonished but didn¡¯t show any fear. He then ridiculed: ¡°Luo Tian, all Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples will have their qualifications revoked from thepetition if you dare to assault a referee. If you dare to move against me, the ten great immortal sects will not let you off.¡± ¡°Do it if you have the guts!¡± Arrogant! Unparalleled cockiness! Even a referee was arrogant to this level. What else would they dare not to do in this immortal sect disciplepetition? With the ten great immortal sects backing him, the referee waspletely calm about the situation. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s angry expression and sneered: ¡°You don¡¯t dare to, right? Hahaha¡­ A damn dog thing like you still wants to strut around in front of the ten great immortal¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer as he applied pressure to his fingers. ¡°Squelch~!¡± His fingers entered the skull of the referee. The referee¡¯s eyes shook before he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, what do you think a dog like you is doing?! Attempting to kill the referee? Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect can forget about taking a single step out of South Heavenly Gate! Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect is done for! Sect Leader Lie Yang will not let you off! Go ahead and kill me if you have the guts!¡± He was positive Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t dare to! At such a juncture, the referee was still acting aggressively. Luo Tian startedughing before it started getting louder and louder. ¡°Ten great immortal sects? Daoist Lie Yang? Lin Wushen? Hahaha¡­ aaggghhh~!¡± He roared out in anger at the end. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The power of level 9 Berserk entered the referee¡¯s head. The referee of course couldn¡¯t handle such power so his head exploded. Even his soul was shattered from it. Blood and brain matter sttered everywhere and covered Luo Tian¡¯s face. Dead! The system gave off an alert tone but Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Luo Tian startedughing maliciously before shouting: ¡°You ten great immortal sects, I will settle the ounts with every one of you. Today, this daddy will single-handedly fight all ten great immortal sects! If you are not convinced, you can scram over here for this daddy! Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Daoist Lie Yang! Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Lin Wushen! You two old bastards quickly scram over here for this daddy!¡± His voice was like thunder exploding over the air of South Heavenly Gate. Luo Tian was angry! Extremely enraged! A little tiny referee dares to be this arrogant? Still acting tough in front of him? He dared to lie with his eyes wide open! All those rules targeting him. All those sinister moves. The moment he entered South Heavenly Gate, Luo Tian was met with all kinds of unfair treatment. Luo Tian endured them. But he couldn¡¯t endure it anymore! Who cares about an immortal sect¡¯s fortune? Who cares about the ten great immortal sects? Who cares about Murong Wanjian? The only thought in his head right now was to kill! Completely wipe out everyone from the ten great immortal sects! The raging mes inside his heart hadpletely erupted! Let¡¯s fight if you¡¯re unconvinced! Kill if you¡¯re unhappy about it! Luo Tian was extremely pissed. When he saw that his brother had clearly won but was judged to have lost, Luo Tian hadpletely lost his mind! This was like those monster bosses going berserk when their health reached a certain point! No one can stop him! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s mouth curved into an evil smile while saying to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, it looks like you cannot endure anymore. That¡¯s fine too. We can save time by not waiting until the end of thepetition. We can directly get rid of you right now!¡± Daoist Lie Yang instantly got up and coldly harrumphed. He then shouted: ¡°Killing a referee? Luo Tian, your guts are a little bit too big. I hereby announce that your Mount Hua Immortal Sect has been disqualified for participating in thepetition. Not only this year but the next year and the years after that. Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect can never set foot in the South Heavenly Gate ever again. You are forever disqualified to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You want to fight with me? Can you even beat me?¡± ¡°Your Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune has already been reduced to the bare minimum. Now that I have disqualified you from participating, most likely the karmic fortune has been broken off. You guys have now been reduced to a normal mortal sect.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you that before thepetition started, the ten great immortal sect¡¯s allied army had set off towards Mount Hua Immoral Sect. Hahaha¡­ No matter what, you and your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be destroyed today!¡± ¡°This is the oue of fighting with me!¡± Daoist Lie Yang had nned everything out! The Dragon Locking Chain¡¯s destruction and the Prime Elder¡¯s pressure made Daoist Lie Yang hate Luo Tian to the bones. He had prepared for an entire month for this day to arrive. He nned everything for a full month just so that he could beat Luo Tian into eternal damnation! Presently, Luo Tian became angry and his act of killing the referee was considered an open challenge to all ten great immortal sects. That meant there was no need to hold back anymore! Lin Wushenughed before saying smugly: ¡°Luo Tian, you are still too tender. You want to fight with us? You¡¯re not even remotely close enough! If my estimate is correct, there¡¯s a river of blood flowing through Mount Hua Immortal Sect right now! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects joined in with theirughter. They were looking at Luo Tian like they were looking at a clown. Keep jumping around! You can jump all you want but you will still end up dying! ¡°Agghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Too sinister!¡± ¡°The ten great immortal sects are too treacherous!¡± shouted Han Hua inplete turmoil. If everything Daoist Lie Yang said was true, then Mount Hua Immortal Sect was truly finished. From today onward, there will be no such thing as Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Jingang looked like he was spraying out mes, ¡°Boss, just one word from you and I will go kill him right now.¡± It was the same with Big Mustache. Dragon might exploded out from Eggy¡¯s body as he was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. Leng Hanshuang, ck Widow, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi all entered the state ofbat readiness. Luo Tian startedughing. It was the evil kind ofugh, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Apart from himughing, the white-clothed schr Tong Yan and the wretched looking man Wei Mo, both startedughing as well. The three of them had the same sinisterughter. Tong Yan then said: ¡°Master is truly Master. Everything has been calcted seamlessly by him. I believe back then, even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor wasn¡¯t as powerful as Master.¡± Wei Mo added, ¡°God of Gamblers is truly the God of Gamblers. Everything was within the palm of his hands. This move is simply too brilliant.¡± Han Hua couldn¡¯t understand it. Leng Hanshuang and the others also didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so they all looked over at Tong Yan and Wei Mo with question marks on their faces. Tong Yan then said: ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, go ask your boss instead. We don¡¯t know anything¡­ You, you, you, stop giving me flirtatious winks. I¡¯m not going to say anything. We promised the master that we won¡¯t say a thing.¡± This happened early on. Even though Luo Tian only brought two people with him to the South Heavenly Gate, he had sent arge group of people up to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. At this time, most likely the ten great immortal sect¡¯s allied army were all dead. Those old devils in the Soul Refining Dungeon haven¡¯t killed anyone in a long time. What kind of chaos would they cause after being released? Chapter 738: You Are Not Worthy Of Her Chapter 738: You Are Not Worthy Of Her Luo Tian already figured there wasn¡¯t anyone good within the ten great immortal sects. They were all despicable and sinister viins. The reason he only brought two old devils to South Heavenly Gate was that he wanted to leave more backup for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This was one of his fallback ns! It¡¯s fine if the people from the ten great immortal sects didn¡¯t show up. But if they did, there really was going to be a river of blood there. Those old devils had a very deep hatred towards the ten great immortal sects. If they saw them, that was practically dry wood meeting a zing hot me. Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any expressions and only chuckled coldly. ¡°Wow, you ten great immortal sects are truly very despicable. Using such a scheme against my Mount Hua Immortal Sect? It looks like you guys really look up to me, Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Since everything has been made clear now, we might as well start the fight.¡± ¡°I will repeat the same words I¡¯ve said ¨C I will single-handedly fight all ten great immortal sects!¡± Arrogant! Extreme arrogance! One person fighting all ten great immortal sects? That kind of tone was too brazenly wild! But Luo Tian has always been this arrogant and this cocky. What is Murong Wanjian fighting eighteen people considered? This daddy will make it bigger! Since the ten great immortal sects are targeting me, then I will fight them all by myself! We will y it as big as possible! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression turned fierce. When he looked at Luo Tian, a sense of foreboding appeared in his heart. But now that the arrow had already left the bowstrings, he couldn¡¯t think too much anymore. He immediately shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing! I shall fulfill your wish since you want to die so badly!¡± The aura around Daoist Lie Yang instantly surged. He had fully released the powers of his Profound God 8th rank. The atmosphere around South Heavenly Gate immediately felt like all the air had been sucked out of it. At the same time, Lin Wushen made his move as well. The sect leaders from the eight great immortal sects all followed suit. Ten people! All ten sect leaders from the ten great immortal sects! Their strength was at the Profound God 5th rank and above! Each one of them could be considered an overlord of a certain area in the Tianxuan Continent. Apart from the hidden supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm, these ten people could be considered the strongest people in the continent! There was an uproar from the spectators inside South Heavenly Gate. Everyone started getting worked up over this. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Eggyughed before continuing: ¡°We¡¯re finally about to fight. I haven¡¯t been able to endure for a long time already.¡± Jingang chuckled as well, ¡°After suffering from so much anger, I can finally take action. This one is going to smash them all flying.¡± No one was afraid of problems here. They were all people who enjoyed fighting. They were all arrogant individuals that were afraid that this immortal sect disciplepetition would go by in dullness. Just when the final big battle was about to go off, a woman stepped forward from the area of the Soul Hall. A single step was simr to ten thousand miles. She appeared on the stage and nced at Luo Tian. Luo Tian made a slight bow as he said respectfully: ¡°Aunty.¡± Zi Lon didn¡¯t show any emotion and replied: ¡°You¡¯ve grown so big already.¡± Just this sentence sent a chill up Luo Tian¡¯s spine. In the memory of this body he took over, the memories of his childhood were rather fuzzy. But there was a memory of Zi Lon¡¯s ice-cold look that seemed to have burned into his mind. This was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t forget ever since he has transmigrated here. He never expected that ice-cold gaze had appeared once again. Zi Lon no longer looked at Luo Tian but swept her cold gaze through the area. Her gaze eventuallynded on Night Shura¡¯s figure before she said: ¡°Someone of mine has lost. Losing is losing. My Soul Hall isn¡¯t so petty that we can¡¯t afford to lose. Whether they are the Imperial God Immortal Sect or the Starsea Immortal Sect, we don¡¯t need any forces to show favoritism to us.¡± ¡°As for the words that the referee said¡­¡± ¡°I can only say that he deserved to die!¡± Her voice was so cold that it went straight to the listener¡¯s bones. The auraing from here had the chill of extreme yin. Immediately after, Zi Lon looked over at Daoist Lie Yang. ¡°Sect Leader Lie Yang, please give me some face and let thepetition continue. The reason I came here was to enjoy thepetition. It would be such a great pity if it ended halfway just like that. After thepetition, I, Zi Lon, will absolutely not interfere in whatever happens here!¡± Someone from the Soul Hall stood forward and it was actually the young phoenix¡¯s mother! This was beyond the expectation of Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen. ording to the information they received, the Soul Hall also wished that Luo Tian would die during the immortal sect disciplepetition. So, why would they stand out right now? He couldn¡¯t understand it! But he didn¡¯t reveal any confused looks and just said: ¡°Since Madam Zi Lon has opened her mouth, I, Lie Yang will naturally listen to it. But Luo Tian has killed a referee, so this matter must be settled appropriately.¡± After all, if they didn¡¯t even let out a fart when someone from the Imperial God Immortal Sect was killed, this would send chills to the hearts of their disciples. Zi Lon flipped her right hand and a sword excluding coldness appeared. There were little specks of fluorescent lights all over the sword. One look and anyone could tell this sword wasn¡¯t ordinary. With a flick of her hand, the sword uratelynded in front of Daoist Lie Yang before she said: ¡°This Frigid Heaven¡¯s Sword will be considered an apology on his behalf. Sect Leader Lie Yang, are you satisfied with it?¡± Frigid Heaven¡¯s Sword?! The spectators were in an uproar! ¡°One of the ten most famous swords of the Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°The Soul Hall is truly the Soul Hall. A single move by them and a top grade divine artifact appears.¡± ¡°A Profound Emperor Elder in exchange for a divine artifact¡­ No matter how you calcte it, the Imperial God Immortal Sect has earned a big profit.¡± Luo Tian was faintly stunned by this. He didn¡¯t know why Zi Lon would suddenly stand forward and take out the Frigid Heaven¡¯s Sword. One must know that this was a very powerful top grade divine artifact that had be famous over ten thousand years ago. What is she trying to do? What he heard from Leng Hanshuang was that Zi Lon hated him as well. So, why would she suddenly help him now? Was it really to help him or was it due to some other reason? Luo Tian¡¯s mind was going crazy trying to figure it out but he couldn¡¯te to any conclusions. Daoist Lie Yang pushed down his joy before ring at Luo Tian and saying: ¡°Damn dog thing, you got lucky this time. I will let you live for a few more hours. A few hourster, I will personally twist your head off your body.¡± After saying that, Daoist Lie Yang grabbed the Frigid Heaven¡¯s Sword and said: ¡°Madam, this sword¡­¡± Zi Lon replied: ¡°Go ahead and take it.¡± She then didn¡¯t bother looking at Daoist Lie Yang anymore. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand what Zi Lon was trying to do. But since she came forward on his behalf, he had to at least stand out to show his gratitude. ¡°Thank you aunty.¡± Of course, it didn¡¯t really matter if Zi Lon stood up for him or not. The final battle will be fought sooner orter. The exception was that if his people could win the immortal sect disciplepetition, this would increase the fortune for Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In the bigger picture of things, Mount Hua Immortal Sect should be grateful towards her for letting thepetition continue on. Zi Lon didn¡¯t show any emotion and said: ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Zi Lon looked at Luo Tian. She was looking at him with all seriousness. Her two cold eyes revealed a trace of warmth. But this hint of warmth didn¡¯t bode well for him. Luo Tian then said in aposed manner: ¡°Aunty, please go ahead and say it.¡± Zi Lon looked at Luo Tian and said calmly: ¡°I know you like Xue¡¯er but you are not worthy of her. I hope you can leave her on your own.¡± Chapter 739: This Woman Is Extremely Vicious Chapter 739: This Woman Is Extremely Vicious ¡°You are not worthy of her.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud but it struck Luo Tian¡¯s heart like a lightning strike! Painful! Very painful! He almost couldn¡¯t breathe! Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly trembled. Those words were a big impact on Luo Tian when they were said by Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother. After all, she was the mother of Li Xue¡¯er! Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed as he calmed himself down. He then forced out a faint smile and said: ¡°Have you ever asked Xue¡¯er?¡± Zi Lon replied: ¡°I am her mother and I know what her future should be. She¡¯s still too young to distinguish how evil a human¡¯s heart can be so I need to consider her future on her behalf. Luo Tian, you are indeed not ordinary. You are definitely not ordinary to have attained such achievements in a short few years.¡± ¡°But the more hard-won your achievements, the more you should cherish them. You shouldn¡¯t be going against things that you shouldn¡¯t be touching.¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er is not the right fit for you.¡± ¡°You are also not worthy of her. She is the reincarnation of a phoenix, and she can only marry a man that is as noble as her existence. In this world, there is only the son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian that is worthy of her. I know she has good feelings towards you and she won¡¯t listen to me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m hoping for the sake of her future, you would leave her on your own.¡± Every word of hers was like a needle stabbing into Luo Tian¡¯s heart. If someone else had said that to him, Luo Tian would¡¯ve already destroyed that person with a palm strike. But when facing Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother, he couldn¡¯t do a thing no matter how angry he was. Those six words ¡°you are not worthy of her¡± was very painful! Extremely painful! This was probably more unbearable than enduring ten thousand strikes from Daoist Lie Yang. Luo Tian bitterly chuckled as he muttered with his head lowered: ¡°This is just like those movies from my previous life. Who would¡¯ve imagined such a scenario could happen to me as well? This is too funny. Way too funny, hahaha¡­¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian looked up and said: ¡°I¡¯m very curious¡­ when can I be worthy of Xue¡¯er?¡± Zi Lon faintly frowned before replying: ¡°I¡¯ve already said that in this world, only the son of a true dragon Murong Wanjian is worthy of her. A true dragon paired with a young phoenix, a match made in heaven. This is the will of the heavens.¡± ¡°The son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian looked up in the air and startedughing madly. He was roaring internally: ¡°It¡¯s that Murong Wanjian again! The son of a true dragon! I really want to see how powerful you are!¡± Boundless rage! From the very beginning, Murong Wanjian was like a mountain crushing down on his mind. In order to climb over this mountain, he has been struggling, fighting, and ughtering. He broke into Corpse City, entered the Gnome Territory, battled Devil Monarch Skysoul, joined an immortal sect, went to Dark North City, entered the Sky Pce, then the ancient battlefield, and finally the Floodin World! He did all of this in order to be stronger. He did all of this in order to rescue Li Xue¡¯er from her marriage with Murong Wanjian. Most importantly, he did it to trample Murong Wanjian beneath his feet. He worked extremely hard for this goal! He kept making breakthroughs and kept striking at therge mountain known as Murong Wanjian. Before he could trample Murong Wanjian beneath his feet, Zi Lon threw him a single sentence ¨C You are not worthy of her. The young phoenix is destined to marry the son of a true dragon. This was no different than shing him with a sword and sending him down to the eighteenth level of hell. This kind of feeling was unbearable! Luo Tian then said yfully: ¡°I will trample the son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian, beneath my feet.¡± Zi Lon frowned once more and unconsciously revealed a look of contempt. She then coldly said: ¡°Luo Tian, do you really think you¡¯re an opponent for Murong Wanjian? Do you know who his master is? Imperial God¡¯s Primeval Lord Cang Tianlong, with a cultivation at the supreme Profound God Sovereign realm. Do you know who Xue¡¯er¡¯s master is? Ancestor Starsea, who is also in the Profound God Sovereign realm. Do you think you are an opponent for them? The reason why I¡¯m here is to advise you to not do anything stupid. Don¡¯t do things that are impossible for you to aplish. This is my way of repaying the kindness of your father in saving Xue¡¯er back then.¡± Murong Wanjian! Cang Tianlong, at the Profound God Sovereign realm. Ancestor Starsea, also at the Profound God Sovereign realm. Luo Tian faintly smiled without a trace of fear. On the contrary, his heart had be exceptionally strong. He startedughing like crazy internally before saying to himself: ¡°I wonder how much good loot will explode forth? They are all super powerful boss existences! This daddy will definitely explode them!¡± Seeing the faint smile on Luo Tian¡¯s face, Zi Lon thought that he was trying to cover up his true feelings. ¡°As long as you agree, I will guarantee that you wille in first ce in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. The fortune of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect will also greatly increase because of that.¡± ¡°My Soul Hall has a method of raising the karmic fortune of an immortal sect.¡± ¡°As long as you agree to my condition!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply to that and asked: ¡°Why did you appear here today? Why did you specificallye here for me? That¡¯s because you¡¯re afraid. Your Soul Hall is also afraid. The Imperial God Immortal Sect is afraid. Starsea Immortal Sect is afraid. As for Murong Wanjian, he too is afraid.¡± ¡°Afraid that I will stop the marriage!¡± ¡°You are all afraid of me! Hahaha¡­¡± Zi Lon¡¯s expression changed. She had an unsightly look on her face. It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, no one can ruin this marriage. This was why she made an appearance. Indeed, Luo Tian¡¯s words urately revealed their sore spot. Many people were afraid he would disrupt the marriage. For that reason, Zi Lon became angry and her expression turned gloomy. Her originally beautiful housewife look turned into a ferocious being. Her eyes red at Luo Tian as she said: ¡°Luo Tian, you are too cocky. No one is afraid of you. To the Soul Hall, Imperial God, and Starsea Immortal Sects, you are too weak. You are even weaker than an ant. You will only die by standing forward and bringing attention to yourself.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die or not because I will only respect the choice that little sister Xue¡¯er makes.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian suddenly rejected his own thoughts. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what choice she makes because I will take her away. I will definitely stop this marriage. This I promise you. You can just wait and enjoy the show, my mother-inw!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zi Lon¡¯s annoyance was through the roof. The harsh killing intenting from her surged into the surrounding. Her gaze happened tond on Night Shura who was beside Luo Tian. Her killing intent was like a manifestation of pure power that directlynded on Night Shura. His body started dposing inch by inch! Extremely cold and eerie! Night Shura was an expert at the Profound God 4th rank but he couldn¡¯t even put up a hint of resistance. He was directly crushed by her killing intent, which showed how terrifying Zi Lon was! ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t listen to me, you can just await your death today.¡± ¡°The people I will be sending next will absolutely not be garbage like Night Shura.¡± After saying that, Zi Lon left the stage with an angry look on her face. Luo Tian smiled unconsciously and said: ¡°Thank you aunty for your Frigid Heaven¡¯s Sword, but I will return that sword to you very soon. No matter how powerful your Soul Hall experts are, my brothers will still end up stepping on top of them. Do you want me to tell them to show some mercy and spare their lives? Hahaha¡­¡± Zi Lon didn¡¯t respond. After returning to her seat, her expression turned ferocious. She then softly said in a gloomy manner: ¡°If we meet anyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, kill them for me. I don¡¯t care what prices you have to pay, kill them even if you have to self-destruct your soul!¡± This woman was extremely vicious! In an instant, this immortal sect disciplepetition became especially thrilling! Chapter 740: The Young Phoenix Is Here? Chapter 740: The Young Phoenix Is Here? Luo Tian had be part of a plot inside those soap operas. In all honesty, he was very unhappy about it! If Zi Lon wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother, he would immediately beat the crap out of her! But she was her mother, so he couldn¡¯t make a move just like that. Things had settled down. Luo Tian returned to his seat and his expression turned serious. ¡°If anyone meets the people of the Soul Hall, you have to be extra careful. They are practically death sworn and are capable of anything. As long as you don¡¯t get injured by them, it¡¯s fine to even admit defeat.¡± Murong Bai fixed the injury on his chest and said: ¡°Sword ves only listen to orders. They will do anything necessary in order to achieve their goal. They might even self-destruct their souls. Everyone needs to be careful about that.¡± Zi Lon was a vicious individual. Luo Tian could tell just from the expression on her face. This woman was extremely ruthless. No matter what, he didn¡¯t want the people beside him to get injured. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s brows quivered. When she looked in the direction of the Soul Hall, she began muttering to herself: ¡°Madam wasn¡¯t like this before. Why did she change so much? I also have no clue if the young miss is here or not. If the young miss is really here¡­¡± She started worrying. She¡¯s the only one here that knows more of what¡¯s going on. The rtionship between mother and daughter had be contentious because of Luo Tian. Li Xue¡¯er hadn¡¯t seen her mother for this entire period. Even when her mother went to see her at the Starsea Immortal Sect, she refused to meet her. Li Xue¡¯er was also in pain because of this. In the area of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Daoist Lie Yang had a yful smile on his face as he said: ¡°Now, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian can y anymore. Brother Lin, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian can fly out of our inescapable even if he has ten pairs of wings. Once they all die and Mount Hua Immortal Sect is destroyed, everything on them will belong to us! Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes turned evil when he thought of all those divine artifacts on them. Lin Wushen also started smiling coldly. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s brows suddenly formed a frown. When he spoke about the ten great immortal sect¡¯s allied army attacking Mount Hua Immortal Sect, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any change of expression on his face. His heart had a faint sinking feeling so he immediately said to an Elder: ¡°Go check things out at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Go and see how things are progressing on junior brother Tian Yang¡¯s side. Hurry there and hurry back.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± One of the Elders disappeared without a sound. Lin Wushen was a bit surprised as he said: ¡°Brother Lie Yang, you are really a meticulous person. There¡¯s no way Mount Hua Immortal Sect can resist our ten great immortal sect¡¯s allied army. Luo Tian was onlyughing like crazy to cover his worries. Just watch and see, he¡¯s going to want to finish the next few matches as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless if he wants a quick fight. Even if he rushed back there, most likely there wouldn¡¯t be a single person alive in Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen and Daoist Lei Yang startedughing together. Their faces were extremely despicable and sinister-looking. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A new referee came out. This time, it was an Elder from the Starsea Immortal Sect. Surprisingly, the two names he drew from the box weren¡¯t from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They were disciples of the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect. Just when those two got onto the stage, the disciple from the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect announced: ¡°I admit defeat.¡± They hadn¡¯t even fought yet and one of them admitted defeat? And he even had a smile on his face while doing so! What is even more surprising is that the strength of that disciple from the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect was a level higher than that of the disciple from the Imperial God Immortal Sect. He had a high chance of winning the match yet he directly conceded defeat. Many people couldn¡¯t understand. What was even more confusing to them was the next few matches. Whenever someone encountered disciples from the Imperial God Immortal Sect or the Starsea Immortal Sect, they would simply admit defeat without fighting. Several matches didn¡¯t have any fights with someone admitting defeat. This inevitably made some spectators dissatisfied. The referee went up to the stage once more to draw two more names. His expression was a little strange as he nced over at the area where the Imperial God Immortal Sect were sitting. He then announced: ¡°Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Murong Wanjian¡­¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian is here!¡± ¡°My idol is here! Heavens! Who would¡¯ve imagined he really dide?! The only reason I¡¯m here is to catch a glimpse of him. A dragon amongst men, the son of a true dragon, Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one talent, an existence no one can surpass within these ten thousand years!¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the immortal sect disciplepetition or the examination matches inside the Imperial God Immortal Sect, he has never lost a single match ever. He has a high cultivation realm and he¡¯s very handsome. It would be great if I was the young phoenix!¡± The venue was in an uproar with discussions. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he started clenching his fists. His mouth curved into a sneer before saying to himself: ¡°Murong Wanjian, you are finally here.¡± Luo Tian had waited for this day for three years! As long as Murong Wanjian appears here today, there is no way Luo Tian is going to let him off. It¡¯s perfect that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother is present. He was going to defeat Murong Wanjian in front of her and use his strength to prove everything! At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s battle intent had been lighted as he felt his excitement growing. Leng Hanshuang frowned and said: ¡°Is he really here? He wasn¡¯t here in the Tianxuan Continent one month ago. Could he really be here now?¡± Everyone was discussing the pride of the heavens. The influence of Murong Wanjian was too strong. The hope of the human race. The hope of the Tianxuan Continent. He is regarded as the most likely person to enter the Profound God Sovereign realm within a hundred years. And the person who is most likely to break the void and ascend within ten thousand years! Once the referee read out the name ¡°Murong Wanjian,¡± there was a lot of discussion going on in the area where the Imperial God Immortal Sect was sitting. Disciples were looking around because even they weren¡¯t sure if Murong Wanjian was here or not. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s mouth was seen moving. The referee¡¯s pupil faintly shrunk before he immediately opened the next name on the paper. ¡°Vast Heaven Immortal Sect¡¯s Zhou Shan!¡± ¡°I admit defeat!¡± A disciple from the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect stood up and shouted just when the referee¡¯s voice faded. The whole venue was in an uproar once more. While standing, Zhou Shan said loudly: ¡°Why can¡¯t I concede defeat? I am an admirer of senior brother Murong so how can I be his opponent? I am directly admitting defeat. Senior brother Murong wins this match.¡± Admitting defeat to such an extent? Does manipting apetition have to reach such levels? The referee immediately announced: ¡°Murong Wanjian wins this match!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± Eggy said unhappily: ¡°He didn¡¯t even appear and he won? Could it be that the Imperial God Immortal Sect wants Murong Wanjian to be the number one immortal sect disciple again? Reigning supreme without appearing? This is way too ridiculous!¡± That¡¯s right! Daoist Lie Yang had that intention. This matter was something the Imperial God¡¯s Cang Tianlong had him do. He didn¡¯t ask any questions and was only responsible for adding Murong Wanjian¡¯s name to the lot. He then ordered everyone to admit defeat whenever they were matched against Murong Wanjian. As long as Mount Hua Immortal Sect was defeated, Murong Wanjian would be the number one immortal sect disciple once more. The referee didn¡¯t exin anything to the masses and proceeded to draw lots for the next match. ¡°Sky Thunder Immortal Sect¡¯s Jin Wang vs¡­¡± Upon speaking up to here, he looked over at Lin Wushen before slowly finishing: ¡°Versus Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Li Xue¡¯er!¡± The young phoenix is here? Or is she not here? Luo Tian unconsciously stood up. Chapter 741: Twin Sisters Going On Stage Chapter 741: Twin Sisters Going On Stage She¡¯s here? She isn¡¯t here? The young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er was just like Murong Wanjian when it came to influence. She was beautiful, intelligent, and her terrifying cultivation was fused with the powers of the stars. She was the only one in the Tianxuan Continent that had such an ability. Very strong! A woman that wasn¡¯t weaker than Murong Wanjian. Most likely you couldn¡¯t find another woman like her in this world. However, these discussions had nothing to do with Luo Tian. Once they spoke of the young phoenix, the conversation will naturally lead to Murong Wanjian. The venue was in amotion! Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t make an appearance! Luo Tian kept his eyes on Lin Wushen and found that his expression showed some surprise. It was as if Li Xue¡¯er was supposed to show up and for some reason didn¡¯t now. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit surprised himself. At this time, Lin Wushen¡¯s mouth was seen moving. Sky Thunder Immortal Sect¡¯s Jin Wang then shouted: ¡°I admit defeat!¡± The referee quickly announced: ¡°This match is Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s victory. She will proceed to the next round!¡± ¡°Waaa~¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re admitting defeat before fighting?! What the hell is going on?! You guys don¡¯t have to manipte thepetition to this degree, right?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not fighting but you should at least appear, okay? I¡¯ve trekked ten thousand miles toe here, just so I can see the young phoenix¡¯s elegance. That way, I can go back to my n and brag about it. At this rate, I can¡¯t even brag about a bull¡¯s fart!¡± ¡°What a huge disappointment. I thought that this year, I would be able to see Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. Now I haven¡¯t seen either one of them!¡± Many people startedining. Yun Ling was also disappointed, ¡°I was hoping to see eldest sister.¡± Yun Yi also nodded with dashed expectations, ¡°Why didn¡¯t eldest sistere?¡± ¡°Cough~¡­¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± ¡°Boss, does the young phoenix really have some sort of rtionship with you?¡± Big Mustache Chen Tianjing asked with bright glowing eyes. At this time, everyone was staring at Luo Tian. Even Murong Bai was staring at Luo Tian with a face expecting an interesting response. Luo Tian faintly smiled, ¡°You guys will know the day I bring you all to smash the scene at Shattered Sky City.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! Boss, you are too mighty! The Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one woman belongs to you! Can you not be so mighty? How are we supposed to live on with you around? It¡¯s too much pressure for us to follow you, hahaha¡­¡± Murong Baiughed loudly. Jingang then added: ¡°Boss has always been this domineering and mighty. Don¡¯t worry, eldest senior brother, there are many vige girls waiting for you.¡± Big Mustache had an excited expression as he said: ¡°Smashing the scene at Shattered Sky City? That¡¯s way too awesome! I am really looking forward to that day. I¡¯m getting super excited just thinking about it. Boss, are we going to snatch the bride that day?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Do you even need to ask?! Of course we¡¯re snatching! We will kill whoever dares to block us. That whatever Murong Wanjian will be trampled into the mud by us. He dares to fight my boss for a woman? I will let him experience our domineering methods! Humph~!¡± Eggy was unusually excited as well. Ever since he apanied Luo Tian, he knew that everything Luo Tian did was to save Li Xue¡¯er from Shattered Sky City and to trample Murong Wanjian to death. Luo Tian had suffered a lot for this goal. ck Widow smiled charmingly before hugging Luo Tian from behind. Her two huge chests were pressed against Luo Tian¡¯s back as she whispered into his ear: ¡°Sire, you¡¯re not going to forget about us once you¡¯ve snatched eldest sister, right? I can still be the mistress, right?¡± All the girls were stunned. Even Leng Hanshuang unconsciously nced toward Luo Tian. Upon smelling ck Widow¡¯s seductive body fragrance, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t control his crotch area. Killing intent from there surged out as he cleared his throat. He then whispered, ¡°You little demoness!¡± ¡°Sire, you¡¯re such a baddie.¡± ¡°How can this one be your little demoness?¡± ¡°This one only wants to be your little mistress.¡± ck Widow was acting like a little housewife. Her actions were full of tenderness and her body exuded a deadly seductive force. Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t endure anymore. If there weren¡¯t so many people around, he would¡¯ve already started doing an intense exercise with her. ¡°Knock it off!¡± ¡°There¡¯s still apetition going on.¡± Luo Tian tried his best to suppress the evil mes inside him. He could only cry bitterly to himself: ¡°Someone help me! I cannot tolerate this anymore!¡± At this time, the referee drew the names for the next match. ¡°Double Match ¨C Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s ck And White Fiend Duo versus Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Yun Ling and Yun Yi!¡± As the referee¡¯s voice faded, the girls behind Luo Tian immediately became quiet. ck Widow let go of Luo Tian¡¯s neck and went to Yun Ling¡¯s side and said: ¡°Little sisters, fight on! You two have to win the match.¡± Leng Hanshuang added: ¡°Do your best!¡± Luo Tian smiled when he looked at the pair of cute twin sisters. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose. Just take care of yourselves.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried when going against other immortal sects. But he felt a sinking feeling when they were facing the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Yun Ling smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother Luo Tian. We will definitely win.¡± Yun Yi added: ¡°We are the strongest doubles group. From the day we entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect, we¡¯ve been looking forward to appearing on the stage of South Heavenly Gate. We will do our best and we will definitely win!¡± They were very clear that winning a single match would help Mount Hua Immortal Sect increase their fortune. Their mindset was different from Han Hua¡¯s since all they wanted to do was to help Luo Tian share his burden, even if it was just a tiny little bit. Luo Tian replied: ¡°Then y to your best ability.¡± ¡°En! En!¡± The twin sisters then walked out. Screams were heard all over the venue. ¡°Wow! Such beautiful twin sisters!¡± ¡°They look exactly the same and it¡¯s impossible to distinguish between the two of them. Look at their figure, their face, their breasts¡­ tsk~¡­ if they can apany me for one night, I am willing to lose ten years of my life in exchange. I have never yed with twin sisters before.¡± ¡°You should lower your voice when you¡¯re speaking. Look at the people over at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you dare to say something out of line, I¡¯m afraid you will end up dying.¡± ¡°Damn it, what are you afraid of? How can they hear us from so far away? And so what if they do hear me? They offended the ten great immortal sects and can¡¯t even protect themselves. Do they dare to act recklessly at a time like this? I¡¯m just going to say it even louder ¨C if those girls can spend a night with me¡­¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Before he could finish, that person felt fresh blood covering his chest and realized his throat had been cut. The white-clothed schr Tong Yan returned to Luo Tian¡¯s side and said coldly: ¡°He was courting his own death.¡± Wei Mo said with a smile: ¡°Old Tong, how is the feeling of killing someone? I haven¡¯t killed anyone in so long that I¡¯ve nearly forgotten that feeling. Sigh~¡­ howe it isn¡¯t my turn yet? I feel so bored.¡± Tong Yan chuckled and said: ¡°Old Mo, the feeling of killing someone is freaking awesome! Hahaha¡­ It feels just as great as holding two Kings and four Twos at the same time!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi got onto the stage. On the stage, the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s ck And White Fiend Duo had a wretched smile on their faces. They stared at the girls in ascivious manner as one of them said: ¡°If you two spend a night with us brothers, we can spare your lives. Otherwise¡­¡± Two pairs of eyes were staring at Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s chest. ¡°I want the left one!¡± ¡°I want the right one! Elder brother, we¡¯re inside the barrier so as long as the match isn¡¯t over, we can do whatever we want. How about¡­¡± The two looked at each other and revealed a smile at the same time. Chapter 742: Too Violent

Chapter 742: Too Violent

¡°Big sister, I want to gouge their eyes out first,¡± said Yun Yi. Yun Ling replied: ¡°I have the same thought!¡± The gaze from the two pairs of eyes of the ck And White Fiend Duo were like wolves. And the expression they were showing was extremely lecherous. They were just staring at the twin sisters while drooling and rubbing their hands. ¡°Old Tong, do you think you can prate through the barrier around the stage?¡± ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°Those two little punks dare to be so rude to our mistresses. What kind of crappy disciples are we if we don¡¯t kill them? What should we do if master is unhappy and decides not to teach us the secrets of winning Fight the Landlord?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ but this barrier was refined by that old undying bastard Immortal Nan Tian, and has the power of someone at the peak of the Profound God Sovereign realm. Even if I cultivate for ten more lifetimes, there¡¯s no way I can prate through it.¡± ¡°Damn it, then what are you speaking so much nonsense for?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. They will have to get off the stage eventually so at that time, we just need to slit their throats then.¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Those two were chatting out loud without any fear. Jingang and Big Mustache were dumbstruck, staring at those two withrge round eyes. Big Mustache then asked: ¡°Boss, what kind of background do those two have?¡± Luo Tian turned around and nced at the white-clothed schr before shaking his head: ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± He truly didn¡¯t know. How would he know the background of people from over ten thousand years ago? Which old devil would be simple if Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had to put a seal on them? On the stage. The referee said his customary words before leaving the stage. The barrier was then activated. The smile on the ck and White Fiend Duo became even more pronounced. ¡°Elder brother, I want the one on the left. I want to do a live show. I will rip off all her clothes and make passionate love with her! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Then I will take the one on the right.¡± As their voices faded, the two of them charged forward. Their speed was so fast that ordinary people only saw a blur. They were biological brothers. Even though they weren¡¯t twins, the tacit understanding between the two had reached a very high level where the thoughts of one person could be easily read by the other. Within the Imperial God Immortal Sect, their names were very famous throughout the entire sect. One would wear all ck and one would wear all white. During the past immortal sect disciplepetitions, they had won first ce in the doubles match four times in a row. Their powers were extremely strong. Most important of all, their tacit cooperation with each other was developed through countless battles. They had a lot ofbat experience under their belts. On the contrary, the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi relied on their telepathicmunication with each other. That ability wasn¡¯t worse than the duo but theirbat experience wascking somewhat. The ck and White Fiend Duo attacked first. They said out loud that each one of them would take on one opponent, but they were actually nning on taking down Yun Yi together first. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The two figures shot forward like a bulleting out of a chamber. They constantly exchanged positions with one another like two powerful piercing swords. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°They¡¯re going to ruthlessly destroy the twin flowers!¡± ¡°That ck and White Fiend Duo deserves to die! Don¡¯t they know the saying of being tender towards the fairer sex? Those two girls are considered superb existences, yet those guys are going to¡­ sigh~ I would¡¯ve gone up if I had known about this. I would at least give the girls some time to prepare.¡± Some people in the grandstands couldn¡¯t bear to keep looking. Such a good pair of twin flowers will end up dying a tragic death. This was such a great pity. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened and the formless aura around him reached its peak. If the danger level of Yun Ling and Yun Yi reaches a critical state, he would rush over regardless of the consequences. Leng Hanshuang whispered into Luo Tian¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. They will definitely win.¡± Leng Hanshuang had watched the twin sisters increase their cultivation like crazy this past month. Apart from their strength, their ability to read each other¡¯s minds also became extremely strong. It was through this form of special telepathicmunication that they were able to increase their powers several times higher than usual. This is what their advantagey. As the barrier closed up, the powering from Yun Yi and Yun Ling¡¯s bodies instantly changed into one that was unusually violent. It was as if they had be different people. It was simr to those valiant women warriors. They directly summoned out the war hammers that Luo Tian had given them. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A turbulent airflow buffeted the inside of the barrier. ¡°Yet another top grade divine artifact!¡± ¡°How wealthy is Mount Hua Immortal Sect really? Why do they have so many divine artifacts? I¡¯m really envious of them.¡± ¡°Envy my ass! So what if they have a lot of divine artifacts? Didn¡¯t you hear the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s leader say that Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be destroyed today?¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the stage. Yun Ling shouted: ¡°Little sister, attack!¡± Yun Yi transformed into a violent-looking loli and no longer had a cute appearance but a fierce expression. Her war hammer started moving savagely as she roared out: ¡°Combat mode!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The humming sound of power shing was hearding from those two. The divine strength within them exploded forth. The bodies became significantly stronger. The two moved in unison as mes visible to the eye ignited around them. The moment before those four shed¡­ ¡°Little beauty, lie down for me!¡± ¡°Imperial God Sword Art¡­¡± ¡°Lacerate!¡± The ck and White Fiend Duo suddenly went into a straight line formation and pierced their sword towards Yun Yi¡¯s chest. Their speed was extremely fast! Based on the line of sight, those two had suddenly be like one person. Even the spectators gasped on behalf of the twin sisters as they thought to themselves: ¡°She¡¯s going to die at this rate. Those two ck and White Fiend duos are too crafty.¡± ¡°Theybined their powers to attack one of them.¡± ¡°This is the essence of a doubles match. If one of them gets injured, then their group won¡¯t be able to perform anymore.¡± With the sudden change in their formation, the expressions of Yun Ling and Yun Yi faintly changed but they didn¡¯t panic. In an instant, those two girls nced at each other and Yun Ling¡¯s speed increased by a bit. Both of her hands clenched onto the hammer as she shouted: ¡°80 million juns of force!¡± ¡°Beat the dog!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The war hammer was raised up, looking as if it was towering in the air. Pressure descended from the sky as the power within the war hammer rampaged about. A series of crackling sounds were heard as if the hammer was covered in lightning. ¡°Boom~!¡± The war hammer smashed into the iing sword strike. ¡°ng~!¡± The sword started bending, and then cracked before shattering into pieces on the ground. ck and White Fiend Duo¡¯s swords were only at the Sky grade so they couldn¡¯t handle Yun Ling¡¯s hammer strike with 80 million juns of force. How fierce was this? Even Jingang was in awe as hemented: ¡°What a powerful force!¡± Those two girls were born with innate divine strength! A hammer strike shattered White Fiend¡¯s sword, and ck Fiend¡¯s figure was seen suddenly charging forward. ¡°Let¡¯s see what else you can do!¡± A sword pierced over with an even more powerful force behind it. However, Yun Ling sneered coldly without putting up a defense. She looked like she wasn¡¯t treating ck Fiend seriously at all. Cold sweat appeared on ck Fiend¡¯s forehead as he cried internally: ¡°Oh crap!¡± Yun Yi had disappeared. The moment Yun Ling smashed down with her hammer, she had already disappeared. After ck Fiend pierced out with his sword, Yun Yi descended from the sky with a shout: ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The hammer strike smashed open a huge hole on the stage! The ck and White Fiend Duo were like dead dogs in the center of the hole. Those girls didn¡¯t stop even though that duo were in such a state! ¡°Who told you to spew out so much shit from your mouths?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Who told you to be so arrogant?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Who told you to act so smug?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± One person one hammer, as if they were taking turns striking iron on a forge. Those ck and White Fiend Duo¡¯s were smashed into meat patties as a result. Those two twin sisters were simply too violent! Chapter 743: Touching Luo Tian’s Bottom Line

Chapter 743: Touching Luo Tian¡¯s Bottom Line

Violent! Unbelievably gruesome and violent! Their eyeballs had exploded and their bodies smashed into a meat pie. Even their souls had been shattered and would be forever gone. Eye-opening! The spectators in the grandstands were all dumbfounded. Was this still the two cute and adorable twins? They were violent to aplete mess! ¡°Hiss~¡­ Why do I feel a bit sorry for the ck and White Fiend Duo? It¡¯s too tragic. It¡¯s so tragic that I can¡¯t bear looking anymore.¡± ¡°These twin sisters¡­ thank god it wasn¡¯t me taking the stage.¡± ¡°Do they need to be this fierce?¡± There were discussions everywhere as some of the audience gasped in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help feeling some fear when they got re-acquainted with the real twin sisters. Many people looked at Luo Tian with admiration. ¡°Such a fierce guy¡­ he managed to subdue those twin sisters. If it were any other man, most likely their most important organ would be chopped into seventeen or eighteen sections already.¡± The two sisters climbed out of the hole in the stage. They put away their hammers. They tidied up their hair before flipping it and revealed a cute smile. They transformed into a pair of yful and cute sisters once more with a trace of shyness. But no one dared toment about them now because there were still two meat patty corpses behind them. Most of them had a single thought in their minds ¨C ¡°We cannot provoke those two girls!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We won! Boss, we won again! This time we won against the Imperial God Immortal Sect! Sister-inw is mighty! Sister-inw is domineering! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So powerful! The power behind those two hammers is really terrifying. Boss, as those two also born with innate divine strength? I think I should exchange pointers with them. This one¡¯s mother said that no one can surpass me when ites to innate strength. But when I look at them, this one doesn¡¯t know whose strength is more fierce¡± said Jingang with a heated gaze. Before he could say anything more, Murong Bai shouted: ¡°You dumbass! They are such a cute pair of sisters and you want to exchange pointers with them? If you dare to touch them, I will not spare you. This I swear on my life!¡± ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Jingang grinned foolishly. Luo Tian could only chuckle. When it came to raw strength, Jingang definitely held the advantage. The reason why the twin sisters were so strong is because of the cooperation between the two. Their hearts were connected telepathically and had reached a mysterious realm where it created a powerful resonance. This allowed their powers to increase several times higher than normal. With the addition of their hammers containing the power of de River King, the power they disyed became even more violent and strong. How can the ck and White Fiend Duo be their opponent when they were in the same cultivation realm? Daoist Lie Yang had an unsightly look on his face. He lost! It was actually the Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s loss this time. His face turned to the color of a pig¡¯s liver as he clenched his fists. Looking at the smug smile on Luo Tian¡¯s face, the corner of his eyes twitched a few times. He then said in a gloomy manner: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be socent. The good part of the show will beingter.¡± Lin Wushen then said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make him go crazy soon. Heh heh¡­¡± After saying that, Lin Wushen looked at the referee on the stage and nodded at him. The referee understood the signal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Yun Ling and Yun Yi returned to their seats and giggled. ¡°We were very strong, right? I told you we won¡¯t lose, hehehe¡­¡± They were very happy! This was their dream. Hoping that one day they would win a match in the South Heavenly Gate. Now their dream had been fulfilled so there was an indescribable happiness inside them. This was their dream the first day they entered Mount Hua Immortal Sect. They thought that they would need a few hundred or even a few thousand years¡¯ time, but the dream was fulfilled in just a few short years. It was all thanks to Luo Tian. As they were speaking, Yun Ling sat down to the left of Luo Tian and Yun Yi sat down to his right. They both gave Luo Tian a quick kiss on his cheeks before whispering: ¡°Thank you.¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this gesture. He never expected the twin sisters would be that courageous to give him a kiss in front of so many people. Seeing a faint sheen of tears in their eyes, he gently responded: ¡°You silly girls, why are you saying thank you to your own husband?¡± ¡°Sire!¡± ¡°I also want a kiss¡­¡± ck Widow softly said in a flirtatious voice. Her seductive lips had a brief sheen to them that made any observer unable to draw their eyes away from. But she only said it and didn¡¯t go over for a kiss. Murong Bai held his chest and revealed a painful look on his face. Jingang asked: ¡°Eldest senior brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Murong Bai replied: ¡°My heart feels stuffy so don¡¯t talk to me. I need silence.¡± Jingang scratched his head, ¡°What vige girl would have a name like Silence?¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Murong Bai had the urge to throw up blood. ¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the stage. The two bodies were carried away and the stage was repaired in a few minutes. The referee then drew out two names and announced: ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Hu Zhangshan versus Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Venerable Wu Nian¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly stood up when he heard the name ¡°Venerable Wu Nian.¡± He immediately frowned as his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter surged out. His gaze was locked onto the figure of Lin Wushen. The people beside Luo Tian were shrouded by his killing intent and started having difficulty breathing. The expression on the white-clothed schr Tong Yan faintly changed. He then said to himself: ¡°Killing intent of the grim reaper, Profound God 7th rank, and has cultivated a God skill. It looks like master is definitely not ordinary. Even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor didn¡¯t reach such heights when he was at such a young age.¡± Wei Mo unconsciously revealed a shocked expression. Cold! Hidden! It was like the aura of hell imperceptibly rising out that made people shudder unknowingly. The people in the surrounding area felt extreme difort as the killing intent caused them to havebored breathing. ¡°Boss¡­ boss¡­¡± Murong Bai stuttered as his face started turning pale. They were all feeling astonished. They all thought their breakthrough speed this past month was very fast, but whenpared to Luo Tian, they were simr to an ant versus an elephant. It wasn¡¯tparable at all! Breaking through six times in a month?! No one couldpare to such speeds! Luo Tian pulled back his killing intent and suddenly appeared below the stage. At this time, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Han Hua all stood up watching two peopleing out from the area of the Starsea Immortal Sect. One of them was Venerable Wu Nian, the Elder from Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It was he that used Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token to make the sect let Luo Tian stay. Luo Tian has always remembered this grace! One can say that if Venerable Wu Nian hadn¡¯t used Mount Hua¡¯s Divine Token, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the ancient battlefield and attain his current cultivation realm. The present him would be very different from now! Now, he was sent out as a disciple of the Starsea Immortal Sect. This¡­ The raging mes inside Luo Tian instantly rose to the peak. His expression became ferocious as he yelled through clenched teeth: ¡°Lin Wushen!¡± This was challenging his bottom line! Lin Wushen startedughing with pleasure, ¡°Hahaha¡­ fight with me? What kind of thing do you think you are? Brother Lie Yang, have a good look at how painful that dog Luo Tian¡¯s expression is. Hahaha¡­¡± Despicable! Sinister to the extreme! Chapter 744: Break For Me!

Chapter 744: Break For Me!

Who was Venerable Wu Nian? One can say that without Venerable Wu Nian leading Luo Tian to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Luo Tian. It¡¯s possible that without him, Luo Tian would still have many aplishments and a high level of cultivation. But it will definitely not be as high as the Profound God 7th rank. It would also be impossible for him to head to so many mysterious ces and get so much good loot. And finally, it would be impossible for him to hatch Eggy out. Luo Tian has remembered the kindness Venerable Wu Nian has shown. He already had ns of heading to the Starsea Immortal Sect after settling Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s matter. He would pay whatever the price necessary to get Venerable Wu Nian back. He was fine even if he had to kill his way through the entire Starsea Immortal Sect. Luo Tian never imagined that Lin Wushen could be despicable to such a level. He actually treated Venerable Wu Nian as his own Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s disciple and then had him fight another Starsea Immortal Sect disciple. It was very obvious that Lin Wushen wanted to see Luo Tian suffer. He knew the rtionship between Venerable Wu Nian and Luo Tian. He would be much happier watching Luo Tian suffer in pain than getting a divine artifact. Therefore, Lin Wushen startedughing. Watching Venerable Wu Niane out from the stands, Daoist Lie Yang also startedughing as well. Hisughter was full of contentment and arrogance. He then pointed at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? You thought you were very strong, right? You thought your disciples were very powerful, right? Let¡¯s see what you¡¯re going to do now! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t afford to y with me! We can y with you however we want! A piece of trash like you with a crippled dantian really thinks he¡¯s all that just because you have a few miraculous encounters? Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± Disdain! Mockery! Coldughter! They became iparably happy when they saw Luo Tian¡¯s ferocious expression. This was the true despicable and insidious face of Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen. Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at them and just kept looking at Venerable Wu Nian who was walking out from the crowd. He then shouted: ¡°Grandmaster Wu Nian!¡± Sounds of discussion started up within the audience once more. ¡°Isn¡¯t Venerable Wu Nian an Elder of Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Why would he represent the Starsea Immortal Sect to fight?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that if they drew disciples of the same immortal sect, they would draw another name? Why are they continuing with the fight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe I feel more and more confused as thepetition goes on?¡± Sounds of discussions were everywhere. The referee didn¡¯t give an exnation and Lin Wushen was toozy to debate with people. He then sneered: ¡°Venerable Wu Nian is someone from my Starsea Immortal Sect and this is just a sparring session between fellow sect disciples. I believe that they will both see improvements after this exchange.¡± After saying that, Lin Wushen nced at Luo Tian with ridicule and said: ¡°Let¡¯s watch him die.¡± Venerable Wu Nian had a dull look on his face without any expression. He was just like a puppet that was being controlled by someone. Luo Tian¡¯s previous shout was heard by the entire venue but Venerable Wu Nian didn¡¯t show any response. Dull spiritless eyes¡­ Being controlled? Luo Tian sent out his senses into Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s sea of consciousness and shouted once more: ¡°Grandmaster Wu Nian!¡± His sea of consciousness was deathly silent without any response. Why was this? Luo Tian started feeling anxious and ufortable. There were many types of evil techniques in the Tianxuan Continent that could manipte a person. Some used poison and some directly exerted control with their powers so that the victim loses control over their own body. They be under theplete disposal of others like a puppet without self-awareness. The current Venerable Wu Nian was just like a puppet. Venerable Wu Nian slowly walked out of the crowd. When he was about to step onto the stage, he was suddenly blocked by Luo Tian. Luo Tian held onto his shoulder and said: ¡°Grandmaster Wu Nian, it¡¯s me! It¡¯s me, Luo Tian! Have you forgotten everything? Who is it? Who did this to you? Tell me and I will definitely kill him!¡± Venerable Wu Nian didn¡¯t respond and kept trying to walk forward. He didn¡¯t look at Luo Tian and just kept staring at the stage like that was his only goal. At this time, the rage inside Luo Tian erupted as he shouted: ¡°Lin Wushen! Scram out here for me! If he suffers any bit of damage today, I swear I will not let you off! I will have your entire Starsea Immortal Sect apany you in burial! I, Luo Tian, will do what I say!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The barrier was suddenly activated. Luo Tian instantly turned around and coldly red at the referee. The referee felt fear wash over his mind as his face immediately paled. His body was faintly shivering as he stuttered: ¡°Sect Leader Luo, please head back to your seat. Once the immortal sect disciples enter the stage, no one is allowed to interfere with the oue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± While the referee was speaking, there was a sudden explosion inside the barrier. ¡°Boom~!¡± Venerable Wu Nian was like a wooden doll pressed against the barrier. There was blood seeping out at the corner of his mouth but his eyes were still spiritless like he didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The moment he was pressed against the barrier, his opponent attacked him like crazy. Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s chest became soaked with blood and droplets could be seen dripping down from the corner of his clothes. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Well fought! What a good beating!¡± ¡°Strike him just like that! Beat him until he dies, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen was especially excited with a fierce expression. He couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw the enraged look on Luo Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Come! You wanted to y with me, right? Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why aren¡¯t you acting arrogant now? Hahaha¡­ ying with me? This daddy will y you to death!¡± Daoist Lie Yang then said: ¡°Brother Lin, what a wise move! Look at Luo Tian¡¯s painful expression. This makes me feel really great! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and his joints gave off explosive sounds. His eyes were bloodshot and his fierce expression made him look like a devil. ck mes started surging out of his body. He took one step forward. ¡°Bang~!¡± The earth shook and the barrier around the stage started rippling. The referee immediately said: ¡°Luo Tian, you best not act recklessly. Otherwise¡­¡± Luo Tian frowned as he red at the referee. The referee had no power to fight back and directly sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. His figure kept retreating backward until he fell onto his butt. Just a thought from Luo Tian had turned the referee¡¯s face pale and turned him into such an embarrassing scene. The referee no longer dared to say half a word. ¡°Luo Tian, what do you n on doing?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that you wish to break the barrier, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Before the fight is over, the barrier will not be removed. You want to smash the barrier apart?¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s gaze shifted over to the referee as he said: ¡°Let him smash it. Let him smash to his heart¡¯s content! Hahaha¡­¡± Just like what Lin Wushen said, Luo Tian had thoughts of breaking the barrier. Watching Venerable Wu Nian being continuously beaten, the anger inside his heart became unusually violent. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 9!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise bloodlines,e out for me!¡± His pair of fists were like a thunderstrike as he roared out: ¡°Break for me!¡± Chapter 745: The Crazed Luo Tian

Chapter 745: The Crazed Luo Tian

Venerable Wu Nian wasn¡¯t fighting back. In less than ten seconds, his body was riddled with injuries and covered in blood. That Starsea Immortal Sect disciple didn¡¯t strike at any fatal areas and looked like he was ying around. He nced at Luo Tian with a smile while continuing to strike, ¡°You want to save him, right? Hahaha¡­ Come in and save him. Do you think you have that ability?¡± He had a teasing expression on his face. The people of the ten great immortal sects were looking at Luo Tian like he was a joke. You want to break the barrier? With your Profound God 7th rank strength? That¡¯spletely impossible! When Immortal Nan Tian ascended, his cultivation was at the peak of the Profound God Sovereign realm. Even if an expert at the Profound God Sovereign came, it would be extremely difficult for him or her to break the barrier around the stage. Therefore, it was even more impossible for Luo Tian to do it. ¡°Does he think he¡¯s the savior of this world?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, just based on you? Quit dreaming! Just keep watching the show on how your benefactor, Venerable Wu Nian, will suffer! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This feels great! Why am I so happy looking at his enraged expressions?¡± ¡°So what if he won three matches in a row? I¡¯ve made you utterly lose in just a single match. Don¡¯t you like saving your brothers and women? Go ahead and get in there to save him. Go ahead.¡± The people of the ten great immortal sects were all revealing cold sneers. Luo Tian released all the powers he had as his fists smashed forth. His pair of fists were like two nuclear warheads smashing upon the barrier. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound shook the sky like it was thunder rumbling through all nine heavens. The earth and the entire venue were violently shaking. The jeering from the audience abruptly stopped as their expressions changed. Luo Tian¡¯s strength was too fierce. Waves rippled through the barrier as Luo Tian¡¯s hand could be seen embedded inside it. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he wanted to retreat rapidly. Unfortunately, it was toote. ¡°Boom~!¡± The recoil power of the barrier surged out like a tsunami and went through his fists before traveling into his body. His chest caved in and his back formed a concave shape. The clothes on his back were instantly pulverized as Luo Tian was sent flying. ¡°Boom~!¡± He smashed against the thick wall of the grandstand and destroyed arge portion of it. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushenughed like crazy. ¡°You retard, I¡¯m about tough myself to death! You were actually dumb enough to attack the barrier? Didn¡¯t you know that the barrier has the power of recoil? The stronger your attack power, the stronger the recoil multiplier will be. Luo Tian, you are way too fierce. You¡¯re so fierce that I¡¯m about to die fromughing!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Nearly the entire audience burst outughing. They wereughing at Luo Tian for being an idiot. Any barrier would have some type of rebounding power. The stronger the impact, the stronger the recoil power. A barrier refined by an expert at the peak of the Profound God Sovereign realm would be even more fierce. If Luo Tian¡¯s attack power was measured at around 100 million jins, then the recoil power would be around 300 million jins. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Sect Leader!¡± The expressions of everyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect changed as their minds sank. They all looked like they were about to rush over to him. At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s forehead was bleeding as hey in a pile of rubble. He then shouted: ¡°Don¡¯te over! You guys are all disciples that are part of thepetition! Don¡¯t give them any excuses! Your mission is to get first ce! You have to get it for me!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian stomped down heavily. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure blurred as he charged back over at nearly the speed of light. ¡°Level 9 Berserk, Nine Dragons and Elephants, three divine beasts, alle out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s powers all stacked together. ¡°Shadewind Steps, Breaking Moon!¡± ¡°Smash for me!¡± The powers Luo Tian gathered surged out, and his pair of fists heavily smashed into the barrier once more. This time, the power was stronger than thest as it caused the sky to darken. It was as if his body was drawing in power from the heavens. The ground was groaning like a Dragon Elephant¡¯s roar. Everyone in the venue was dumbstruck by this. Their mouths were wide open as they stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The barrier violently shook and waves rippled outward. In just a short moment, a huge recoil force sted into Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian was smashed flying into the air. He then crashed into the ground like a kite with its strings cut. ¡°Bang~!¡± The ground caved inward like a cracked spider web, creating a deep pit. Luo Tian was lying in the middle of the pit clenching his fists. He pounded the ground and roared out: ¡°I refuse to believe it! Grandmaster Wu Nian, I will definitely save you!¡± ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± Luo Tian roared out. He flew out from the pit and released all three of his powers again before smashing against the barrier. His body bounced away and smashed into the ground once more. Luo Tian¡¯s whole body was covered in injuries but he ignored it all. Once again, he climbed out of the pit and smashed towards the barrier. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Completely like a madman. He was trying desperately as if he was throwing his life on the line. Many people wereughing at him in the beginning but were eventually stunned by his actions. Was he still human? He was disregarding all his injuries and just kept attacking. Did he really have to do this? Did he really have to do this for someone that was being controlled? Many people were asking this question. Did he have to do all this for Venerable Wu Nian? He had to! This would be Luo Tian¡¯s response. There wouldn¡¯t be the current Luo Tian if Venerable Wu Nian hadn¡¯t helped him. Luo Tian was a very grateful person. Those that treated him well, he would return it ten times or even a hundred times. Those that didn¡¯t treat him well, he will also pay them ten to a hundred times back. He always kept Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s kindness in his heart. Even if he knew he couldn¡¯t break the barrier around the stage, he still tried like a madman. He didn¡¯t know if he could save Venerable Wu Nian but he had to do something or else he would really go crazy. On the stage. Venerable Wu Nian stared at Luo Tian with a dull look. He watched Luo Tian keep attacking and then keep getting sent flying by the rebounding powers. A faint gleam of radiance appeared in his sluggish eyes. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this person before.¡± His brain remembered him. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°I seem to have entrusted him to do something.¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± It may be that Luo Tian¡¯s desperation touched a certain nerve deep inside Venerable Wu Nian. At this moment, the power controlling him was broken apart by a tiny bit. He kept trying to recall his thoughts while looking at Luo Tian¡¯s crazy actions. For some strange reason, his heart was aching from what he was seeing. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡± ¡°Why does he keep attacking the barrier?¡± Many questions swam around Wu Nian¡¯s mind. In an instant, a name appeared inside Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s mind ¨C ¡°Luo Tian!¡± At the same time, Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s gaze underwent a sudden change. Watching the Starsea Immortal Sect disciple charging at him, his expression instantly became ferocious. The powers inside him reached their peak as he shouted: ¡°Lie down for me!¡± Chapter 746: Luo Tian Participates

Chapter 746: Luo Tian Participates

Finally! He finally woke up! Luo Tian somehow managed to make Venerable Wu Nian break through the shackles and wake up from his slumber. At this moment, Venerable Wu Nian exploded forth with all his powers and viciously struck out his palm. ¡°Bang~!¡± That Starsea Immortal Sect disciple never expected Venerable Wu Nian would suddenly wake up so he didn¡¯t have any defenses up. The palm strikended on his chest and he was sent flying into the barrier. Luo Tian¡¯s fists smashed out at the opportune moment. ¡°Boom~!¡± The two forces collided and a power rippled through the barrier. That disciple¡¯s body directly exploded on the spot and blood sttered all over the stage. Venerable Wu Nian looked at Luo Tian through the barrier. Luo Tian stared back at him. They both started smiling. While Luo Tian¡¯s mouth was curved, he finally rxed and his body was sent flying by the recoil powers of the barrier. ¡°Boom~!¡± Also at this time, Venerable Wu Nian smiled when he sensed Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation. He wasughing with iparable happiness while muttering: ¡°I won. I won the bet. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is the most beautiful win of my, Wu Nian¡¯s life.¡± ¡°I won!¡± ¡°Father, I did it. Luo Tian will definitely bring Mount Hua Immortal Sect to new heights.¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Venerable Wu Nian sprayed out arge mouthful of ck blood and his face instantly turned deathly gray. He looked in the direction Luo Tian was sted flying with a smile of satisfaction. His body then swayed a bit before he fell down with a bang. ¡°No¡­¡± Luo Tian crawled out of the rubble. The moment he saw Venerable Wu Nian fall over, his heart convulsed in pain. He then charged over like crazy. Dead! Venerable Wu Nian was dead! He had endured too many attacks so it was impossible for him to survive. The reason why he didn¡¯t die in the beginning was because he didn¡¯t feel any pain and didn¡¯t feel that death was at his doorstep. He managed to attack that disciple the moment he woke up but that was also the time when death was near. His body was already turning cold as all his organs shut down. But he died smiling. Because he saw hope! Once he saw Luo Tian, it was as if his hopes had been fulfilled. The match was over. The barrier came down and Luo Tian rushed over like crazy. ¡°Regeneration! Regeneration! Regeneration!¡± Han Hua and the others flew over quickly. Upon looking at the peaceful expression of Venerable Wu Nian, Han Hua said: ¡°Sect Leader, Elder Wu Nian has already died. He died with a smile on his face. He saw hope ¨C the hope that you would bring to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. We will definitely make it rise once more.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi said with tears streaming down: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, please don¡¯t me yourself. Can you not me yourself? We are very sad seeing you like this. Can you not be like this, please?¡± Luo Tian suddenly stood up. His eyes were locked onto Lin Wushen as he coldly said: ¡°I hereby announce that I will be abdicating my position as the sect leader. Senior sister Han Hua will seed me. From this moment onward, I am only a normal disciple of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Han Hua¡¯s name slot will be taken over by me.¡± ¡°You shall all hear the wail of pain during my matches!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The entire venue turned quiet the moment of Luo Tian¡¯s announcement. He gave up his position as a sect leader? A sect leader of an immortal sect is a position of extremely high status. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think that long and immediately gave it up? What is he trying to do? This was a position many people couldn¡¯t get even if they begged for it their entire lives. He actually abdicated? Many people couldn¡¯t understand this. This set off a huge wave in the venue. ¡°What is Luo Tian doing?¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly announce his abdication? What does he want to do?¡± ¡°What is going on in that brain of his? Could it be that the barrier¡¯s recoil power knocked him senseless? It¡¯s the position of a Sect Leader! How can you abdicate so casually? This position basically guarantees you all the best cultivation resources Mount Hua Immortal Sect can provide. His brain is definitely damaged, right?¡± Everyone started discussing this. Han Hua¡¯s expression changed as she whispered: ¡°Sect Leader, what are you saying? I am not qualified to be the Sect Leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Please retract your words. I don¡¯t have the ability to lead an immortal sect.¡± Murong Bai added: ¡°Boss, we can take care of it if you just want revenge. There¡¯s no need for you to personally make a move. I won¡¯t let these people off, so you can¡¯t randomly say those words. No matter what, it¡¯s still the position of a sect leader of an immortal sect. Don¡¯t you wish to marry the young phoenix? How can you marry her without some sort of status? You should quickly retract your previous words.¡± Big Mustache also persuaded: ¡°What eldest senior brother said is correct. You cannot make the wrong choice in a moment of anger.¡± The white-clothed schr Tong Yan chuckled before speaking to Wei Mo at the side: ¡°Too handsome! His temper really matches mine. He is indeed the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. If one doesn¡¯t be enraged when their benefactor gets killed, how can one still be considered human?¡± Wei Mo had a gloomy smile on his face as he said: ¡°Master is truly master. Even I can¡¯t help feeling a gushing admiration towards him.¡± That¡¯s right! Luo Tian wanted revenge! He wanted to kill everyone from the ten great immortal sects. He wanted to make all the people of the ten great immortal sects take responsibility for Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s death, and he wanted Lin Wushen to kneel down before Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s body! Luo Tian¡¯s expression was a bit cold as he said to Han Hua: ¡°Senior sister, I don¡¯t have the heart to properly manage Mount Hua Immortal Sect. What I pursue is the highest cultivation realm. Mount Hua Immortal Sect is too small. The Tianxuan Continent is too small. This ce is simply not the stage I desire. Even if I¡¯m not the sect leader, I can still bring Mount Hua Immortal Sect back to its peak, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I, Luo Tian, will trample on top of the ten great immortal sects. Those who are unwilling to submit will all die for me!¡± With one word at a time, his voice was like a bell that rang through the nine heavens. All the sounds within the venue instantly disappeared. Silence. The silence was quite eerie. Everyone was staring at Luo Tian without moving. Seeing his pair of dark frigid eyes, the disciples of the ten great immortal sects felt a chill in their hearts. A sense of fear suddenly rose up from inside of them. At this time, Daoist Lie Yang slowly stood up and pped his hands. He thenughed: ¡°Hahaha¡­ What great ambitions! Trampling on top of the ten great immortal sects? Luo Tian, I really want to see what capabilities you have to say such words.¡± Lin Wushen had the same disdainful expression as he said: ¡°I will agree that you can participate in thepetition. I want to see how big of a wave a piece of trash with a crippled dantian can cause. Bing enemies with our ten great immortal sects? The time of your demise will be nigh.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± For a brief moment, all the sect leaders from the ten great immortal sects wereughing in ridicule. Theirughter echoed through the whole venue. Apart from Mount Hua Immortal Sect, basically everyone wasughing at Luo Tian¡¯s arrogance. Trampling on top of the ten great immortal sects? Any one of the ten great immortal sects could make Mount Hua Immortal Sect turn to ashes. For Luo Tian to speak such arrogant words really made peopleugh until their teeth fell out. Even over at the Soul Hall¡¯s area, Zi Lon revealed a disdainful smile as uttered: ¡°A fool that overestimates himself¡­¡± Luo Tian watched all the people smiling andughing in mockery. He clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°You guys all wait for me. Just wait until you all start shaking in fear.¡± At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s chest was wracked with pain. His throat churned before arge mouthful of blood sprayed out. Chapter 747: Forced To A Dead End

Chapter 747: Forced To A Dead End

The recoil power was too fierce. Luo Tian had been enduring all this time. In fact, the powers inside his body couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore as they ran amok in chaos. It was simr to someone experiencing cultivation deviation. His mind and his sea of consciousness were suffering from intense fluctuations. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t capable of suppressing the chaos inside of him any longer. He couldn¡¯t hold it in and sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. At this time, Luo Tian lost control of his body and almost fell down. It was fortunate that Jingang was beside him and supported his figure. ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Another mouthful of ck blood spurted out and his face became even paler. The anger in his heart and the injuries he sustained were stacked together, so the damage he received was even stronger. The pain he was feeling was extremely unbearable! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Sire!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t scare us¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. Tong Yan frowned as he sent out his spiritual senses. He then muttered out: ¡°What a heavy injury! How is he enduring such heavy injuries? A barrier refined by Immortal Nan Tian contains the power of a Profound God Sovereign. Since he kept smashing against it, we can all easily see how strong the recoil powers were.¡± Wei Mo then said: ¡°Old Tong, stop muttering those things and quickly think of a solution. We can¡¯t just watch the master die here. No matter what, he is still considered our benefactor. He was the only one willing to undo the seal on our bodies. If it were any other person in his ce, they wouldn¡¯t even care about the life and death of us old fogeys.¡± They kept calling him master this and master that when it was just a form of outlet in being grateful towards him. Putting aside the fact that Luo Tian was the reincarnation of the Devil Sovereign Xingtian, he was the one that gave them a new lease on life. Otherwise, they would really have to stay in the Soul Refining Dungeon until their lifespan was exhausted. They would then gradually be a part of the yellow earth. Tong Yan then shouted: ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?! Were you the only one that¡¯s been staying inside the dungeon for so long?! Even if I had the best spiritual pills on me, they too can expire! There are of no use right now, so what else can I do?!¡± ¡°Can you guys save our Sect Leader?¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± Han Hua kneeled in front of Tong Yan and begged: ¡°Please save him! I¡¯m begging you guys!¡± Leng Hanshuang wanted to kneel down too but was held up by Tong Yan¡¯s powers. ¡°What can we do? Do you think we would do nothing if we had the ability? Sigh~¡­ If I knew this might happen, I would¡¯ve brought Yi Mo (Medical Devil) along with us. We arepletely useless.¡± ¡°If Luo Tian happens to die on our watch, those old fogeys will not let us two off.¡± ¡°I, I, I, I¡­ Their granny! If anything bad happens to Luo Tian, I will definitely ughter everyone here! I¡¯m going to die of anger soon!¡± Apart from Luo Tian knowing the Healing Art, no one present had any healing abilities. They all stared at each other without any ideas or solutions. This kind of feeling was very ufortable. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were sobbing quietly. ck Widow was secretly wiping away some tears. Leng Hanshuang was clenching her fists on and off. Jingang was supporting Luo Tian while he red at Lin Wushen. It was the same with Murong Bai and Big Mustache. Their battle intent had reached its peak. ¡°Puff~¡­ puff~¡­¡± Luo Tian spurted out a few more mouthfuls of ck blood. His body was trembling and his face unsightly. His lips had turned ck as if he was about to die very soon. The pain he was enduring was too much for him to handle. His body was covered in injuries. Every time he charged into the barrier, it was as if he took half a step into hell. He held it in each time just by clenching his teeth. He wanted to save Venerable Wu Nian. He desperately wanted to save Venerable Wu Nian, but he couldn¡¯t in the end and watched him die before his eyes. The pain he was feeling was stronger than the recoil power of the barrier. Coupled with the anger in his heart, the pain Luo Tian was suffering through was simply too unbearable. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Seeing how Luo Tian kept spraying out mouthfuls of blood, Lin Wushen startedughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very arrogant saying that you were going to trample the ten great immortal sects beneath your feet? You f*cktard, go ahead and trample us now! Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang immediately added: ¡°I thought you were an intelligent individual but didn¡¯t expect you to be as dumb as a pig. You were actually dumb enough to attack a barrier at the Profound God Sovereign grade? This is just too funny! Luo Tian, I told you that you would be dying today but I didn¡¯t expect you to be dying this quickly. I still haven¡¯t made my move yet! Hahaha¡­¡± The loud mockery made Jingang enraged! Murong Bai became enraged. Big Mustache, Tong Yan, and Wei Mo became enraged. Their mes of rage were surging up just like a volcanic eruption. Luo Tian held onto Jingang¡¯s arm and said: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be impulsive. You absolutely cannot be impulsive. You guys aren¡¯t his opponent. Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. I can still endure it.¡± He sprayed out another mouthful of ck blood while speaking. Yun Ling and Yun Yi bit their lips until they bled. They were trying not to cry out loud as they said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t speak anymore. Which one of you has a healing pill? Quickly bring it out!¡± Everyone started searching and could only find those Divine Burst Pills. Luo Tian had never concocted any healing pills because he didn¡¯t have time for them. He just kept on concocting Divine Burst Pills. Now, no one could even take out a single healing pill. But even if they could, they would be useless. His injuries were too severe. Luo Tian was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even concentrate to cast his skills. What he needed right now was some time to rest. He hadn¡¯t rested a single second during the past month inside the Floodin World. The old injuries and the new injuries all came out at the same time, so his pain was unbearable. At this time, a purple streak appeared with a medicinal pill box in hand. Before the box was even opened, a medicinal fragrance could be smelleding from it. ¡°Heavenly Spirit Pill?!¡± ¡°A sacred grade healing medicine!¡± Tong Yan¡¯s expression turned serious as he stared at Zi Lon¡¯s hand. Wei Mo¡¯s gaze immediately changed as well. The person that came was precisely Zi Lon. Her eyes faintly changed as she didn¡¯t expect Tong Yan to know this sacred medicine was called the Heavenly Spirit Pill. She couldn¡¯t help asking herself: ¡°Who are these two people?¡± One needs to know that the Heavenly Spirit Pill was extremely difficult to refine. Only someone at the Profound God Sovereign realm can concoct it. A Heavenly Spirit Pill has an extremely powerful effect where it can bring a person at the edge of deathpletely back to life. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~!¡± Two terrifying auras descended and stood behind Zi Lon. The sword intent around them instantly locked onto Tong Yan and Wei Mo. Zi Lon no longer cared about those two and said with a cold smile: ¡°Luo Tian, this pill will be yours as long as you leave Xue¡¯er. I guarantee that no one here will dare to touch you today, including the people around you. I will guarantee that they will not die.¡± Luo Tian feebly looked over and managed to shout out a single word: ¡°Scram!¡± Zi Lon¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Her eyes had a trace of malice while the corner of her eye twitched a few times. She then coldly said: ¡°Just wait for your death then!¡± Immediately after, those three figures instantly disappeared. At the bidding of Lin Wushen, the referee instantly announced: ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Luo Tian versus Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Ning Wutian!¡± Too sinister! Chapter 748: A Gorgeous Instant Kill Chapter 748: A Gorgeous Instant Kill They¡¯ve seen despicable people before but not ones to this extent. The referee went onto the stage, grabbed two names from a box, and announced the participants. And it just so happens to be the seriously injured Luo Tian! One must say that Lin Wushen was one of the most despicable people ever. Lin Wushen stood there with an evil smile, ¡°ying with me? This daddy will y you to death.¡± Jingang instantly burned up in rage as he yelled out: ¡°Lin Wushen! This one wants to fight you one on one! Come on over if you have the guts!¡± It was the same with Murong Bai, ¡°This daddy has never seen a despicable viin like you in my entire life! You manipte thepetition and control the referee from behind the scenes. My boss is injured and he is immediately the participant in the next match. Lin Wushen, do you need any f*cking face?!¡± Big Mustache also scolded: ¡°Count me in! Today, I will throw my life on the line and y with your Starsea Immortal Sect to the end!¡± Tong Yan and Wei Mo were enraged. ¡°What kind of dogs fart ten great immortal sects? They are even more sinister than our devil sect members! They are so despicable that they are no longer human!¡± ¡°How did they get reduced to such a state? I feel depressed for their ancestors. How can people worse than pigs and dogs appear inside an immortal sect?¡± Extreme anger! Except for Luo Tian, everyone around him was enraged. They all stood up and stated they wanted to fight on behalf of Luo Tian. However, Lin Wushen only coldly chuckled and said: ¡°Luo Tian, scram out of South Heavenly Gate if you can¡¯t afford to y. And you, damn muscle head, and you, traitor of the Soul Hall, who do you guys think you are? What kind of status do you have? You guys dare to act arrogant around me? Are you guys even qualified? Scram to the side and y with yourselves instead!¡± Daoist Lie Yang mocked: ¡°Luo Tian, are you fighting or not? My disciple is already on the stage. If you don¡¯t want to fight, you can kneel down for me and might have my disciple spare your dog life.¡± At this time, Ning Wutian startedughing crazily on the stage. ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! Hurry up and scram over here to your death! Hahaha¡­¡± The referee also urged: ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you any extra time. I will give you half a minute. If you don¡¯te up by then, I will immediately dere your loss. The immortal sect disciplepetition wasn¡¯t put together for you alone. There are many disciples waiting to participate. If you can¡¯t afford to lose, then don¡¯t participate. Aren¡¯t you just injured a little bit? You¡¯re worse than a woman moaning and groaning about it. The way I see it, you might as well take your people and scram away the earlier the better.¡± ¡°Crack~ crack~¡­¡± ¡°Crack~ crack~¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t endure anymore.¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t endure anymore.¡± ¡°Boss, just start killing. I really can¡¯t tolerate them anymore. I¡¯m about to lose my sanity from the raging mes inside me. I want to ughter everyone here. They are all too hateful. This daddy¡¯s rage is about to explode!¡± The dragon mighting from Eggy had started distorting the space around him. Rage! Boundless rage! Every one of them was enraged! But the more they were like this, the more they had to stay calm. Lin Wushen, Daoist Lie Yang, and the ten great immortal sects were watching Luo Tian as if he was a joke. All the audience in South Heavenly Gate were watching Mount Hua Immortal Sect like they were a joke. The more the audience was like this, the more they wanted to p their faces. They wanted to p with all they had so that their mothers wouldn¡¯t even recognize them. Luo Tian¡¯s voice was shaking as he said: ¡°Everyone needs to calm down. What they want to do is anger us and make us lose all rationale. We would fall into their trap if that happens. They want to y with us right? Then we should y with them as best we can. We will y until they are crippled and dead.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian turned around and took several breaths. He coughed a few times and blood dripped down the side of his mouth. He then said with a smile: ¡°I am participating. I am heading over right now.¡± ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t go. Your injuries are already at their limit.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t go. I¡¯m begging you not to go, okay?¡± ¡°Master, they are clearly making you go up after seeing your injuries. If you don¡¯t heal your injuries now, you will definitely end up dying. If you happen to die, those old fogeys will not let us two off.¡± Everyone tried to stop Luo Tian. Ning Wutian had a disdainful smile as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re nothing but a b*tch. Just kneel down and admit your loss.¡± Eggy red angrily at him, ¡°Damn dog thing! If you dare to speak another word, this daddy will swallow you whole!¡± Ning Wutian¡¯s expression changed as his tone became timider: ¡°Just hurry it up. This daddy¡¯s time is very precious.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took a few deep breaths and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me. Go back to your seats and don¡¯t interfere with whateveres next. If I do happen to die, immediately split up and escape from here. Never go back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and don¡¯t try to get revenge for me.¡± ¡°Eggy; the protection of Yun Ling and the other girls will be handed over to you. You have to protect them well.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know if he could walk out from the stage alive. He could vaguely guess what would happen in the following matches. Therefore, he had to leave some words in advance. It was fine if he died but he couldn¡¯t drag his brothers and women down along with me. No matter what happens, he hopes that his brothers and women will continue to live happily without him. Eggy nodded seriously without saying a word. The girls were already sobbing their eyes out. They all had the same thought in their hearts ¨C if Luo Tian dies, they will fight with all they have toplete the things Luo Tian couldn¡¯t aplish. They didn¡¯t care whether they would live or die. Jingang and the others had simr thoughts. As long as something happens to Luo Tian, they will immediately start ughtering and not escape. Luo Tian protected them. They also wanted to protect Luo Tian. This is what it means to be brothers! Everyone moved aside as Luo Tian stepped onto the stage. His body was swaying as his mouth curved into a cold sneer. He coldly stared at Ning Wutian and said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I allowed you to live for an extra half a minute. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t be apologizing since you should be the one being thankful to me.¡± Ning Wutian harrumphed, ¡°You¡¯re about to die yet you¡¯re still speaking so arrogantly. Luo Tian, let me be the one to end your life today. When you¡¯re in hell and you meet the Yama King, you can go ahead and tell him who killed you.¡± As he was speaking, the referee quickly left the stage and activated the barrier. The referee didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian any time to recover. Luo Tian was seriously injured and now was the best opportunity to kill him. As long as he dies, the pir of Mount Hua Immortal Sect will instantly copse. The remaining people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect can be taken care of in just a few minutes. From then on, there will be no one to stop the marriage between the young phoenix and the true dragon. At this time, Zi Lon was smiling in joy. Watching Luo Tian who couldn¡¯t even stand still, she said with a mocking smile: ¡°What a damn dog thing that overestimates himself. Does he really think he can make aeback? He is nothing more than a toad living on the poor mountainside. Xue¡¯er, oh Xue¡¯er¡­ your mother already gave him a chance to live. And it was actually twice, but he didn¡¯t treasure it. You cannot me your mother now.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Ning Wutian¡¯s sword immediately started moving. Before his attack couldnd, Luo Tian charged over first. He caught Ning Wutian¡¯s throat at shocking speeds before shoving his body towards the barrier. He then shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With the powerful impact, the recoil power of the barrier exploded forth and directly turned Ning Wutian¡¯s body into powder. Luo Tian took several steps back before roaring into the sky: ¡°Go ahead and keepughing for this daddy!¡± Chapter 749: Come! Let’s Fight! Chapter 749: Come! Let¡¯s Fight! ¡°Keep mocking this daddy!¡± Luo Tian roared out as he vented the rage inside of him. The venue became quiet. It was like there were continuous ¡°pak pak¡± invisible face pping sounds. Everyone waspletely shocked at Luo Tian¡¯s magnificent instant kill. An instant kill even though he was severely injured? Wasn¡¯t the Imperial God Immortal Sect strong? Now they had lost to the point where even the corpse was gone. How strong are you really? Wasn¡¯t Lin Wushen manipting thepetition? Controlling the referee? Keep manipting. Can you manipte the conclusion where it won¡¯t be an instant death? Silence. An eerie silence where everyone had an unsightly look in the grandstand. Luo Tian¡¯s breathing was very faint as he could barely stand upright. He was ridiculed and mocked by the ten great immortal sects, including Zi Lon. Everyone thought Luo Tian was too arrogant to say he would trample over the ten great immortal sects. A megalomaniac that was seriously injured will definitely die in thispetition. But no one imagined Luo Tian would p their faces back with a brilliant and vicious instant kill. They had difficulty breathing and became speechless. It was like they had just received a huge p in the face and their swollen mouths couldn¡¯t suck in enough air. ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect is mighty!¡± Jingang suddenly roared out into the air. His voice shook the sky! This was a roar that used up most of his strength. The sound was like a dragon charging out of the sea that echoed in everyone¡¯s minds. Waves reaching ten thousand feet in height surged up and shook everyone awake. Right after that, Eggy and the others all cheered: ¡°Boss is mighty! Mount Hua Immortal Sect is mighty!¡± An instant kill had vented arge breath of anger for them! Those that looked down on Mount Hua Immortal Sect and Luo Tian were like deted balloons ¨C they couldn¡¯t utter a single word. When they heard the voices of Mount Hua Immortal Sect cheering, they started thinking maybe they were actually the joke and not Mount Hua. This was too miserably funny. Lin Wushen had an ugly look on his face. Daoist Lie Yang also had an ugly look on his face. The one with the ugliest look on their face was Zi Lon. At times it was green and at times it turned white. Her icy-cold eyes were maliciously ring at Luo Tian on the stage. She was clenching her teeth while an intense killing intent radiated from her body. She was the one that received the most vicious p in the face. She thought that Luo Tian would definitely die and didn¡¯t imagine Luo Tian could kill his opponent in one move. This was considered a huge p in the face and the greatest of all insults! ¡°What great strength!¡± ¡°That was an instant explosion of strength. How did he do it?¡± ¡°He used one move to instantly kill an expert at the Profound God 1st rank. Isn¡¯t he about to die or something? How can he explode forth with such great powers?¡± ¡°This guy is way too formidable.¡± Low murmurs of discussion were heard throughout the venue once people recovered from their shock. At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s body swayed before steadying himself. His legs were shaking and his face was pale white. His pupils shrunk as the pain inside his body assailed him. A pungent smell of blood came from his throat and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Blergh~!¡± Arge mouthful of blood came out before he started coughing. A long round of rapid coughing. Too unbearable! After using his powers, Luo Tian¡¯s injuries became heavier from aggravating his existing injuries. It was a miracle for him to hold on for so long. The system kept giving him warning alerts. ¡°Your health is decreasing! Please replenish!¡± ¡°Your health is decreasing! yer needs treatment immediately!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it and didn¡¯t have the strength to deal with it. He looked over at the referee and noticed the referee recovered from his shocked expression. Just when the referee was about to open the barrier, he suddenly received a sound transmission ¨C ¡°Let Luo Tian continue fighting. Have him go onto the tenth match. He thinks he¡¯s good at fighting, right? I want to watch how many he can take on. Even if he doesn¡¯t die fighting, we will exhaust him to death.¡± That was Lin Wushen¡¯s voice. Luo Tian was seriously injured and may die at any moment if he didn¡¯t treat it. But Lin Wushen didn¡¯t want him to die somewhere else. He wanted someone from the Starsea Immortal Sect to beat Luo Tian to death on the stage. He wanted to viciously shatter the arrogance Luo Tian had. He wanted everyone to see that Luo Tian was nothing but trash! The referee revealed a faint astonished expression before nodding. He then cleared his voice and announced: ¡°We will continue with thepetition and onto the tenth match. The next match will be Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Luo Tian versus Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Wang Xiu!¡± As his voice faded, it immediately caused an uproar in discussions. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes instantly turned gloomy as he looked over at Lin Wushen in the grandstand. His eyes turned fierce as he started clenching his fists. ¡°F*cking hell!¡± ¡°Lin Wushen, f*ck all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Open the barrier for me!¡± ¡°You damn dog referee, I will kill you on the spot if you don¡¯t open the barrier for this daddy!¡± ring up! All the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect were about tosh out! Luo Tian was already seriously injured and looked like he was about to die. They were already at the tenth match. The fight was barely over and they were going to jump straight onto the next one. This was clearly targeting Luo Tian and not giving him a chance to recover. Even if we can¡¯t kill you, we will exhaust you to death! Lin Wushen hated Luo Tian to the guts! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± An old person from the group of Starsea Immortal Sect disciples flew out andnded on the stage. ¡°Boss, you cannot fight anymore!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, stop fighting, or else you¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Get off! Get off the stage! How can you guys be so shameless?! We are withdrawing from thepetition! We are withdrawing from the immortal sect disciplepetition!¡± screamed Han Hua. Luo Tian was the pir of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Even if there was no one left in Mount Hua Immortal Sect, everything was still possible as long as Luo Tian was alive. She couldn¡¯t let Luo Tian die here. Even if they had to lose all the immortal sect¡¯s karmic fortune, he couldn¡¯t die here. As long as Luo Tian was alive, everything could be snatched back. Lin Wushen sneered, ¡°You want to quit thepetition? Let me tell you a simple answer ¨C it¡¯s toote!¡± After saying that, Lin Wushenughed and said: ¡°Luo Tian, I really want to see how many rounds you can hold on for.¡± Daoist Lie Yang said smugly: ¡°Within the rules of the immortal sect disciplepetition, we can make any decisions we want as long as there are no objections from the ten great immortal sects. Go ahead and ask the sect leaders of all ten great immortal sects if they object to our decision?¡± ¡°None!¡± ¡°No objections!¡± ¡°Ipletely agree with the others!¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects all came forward to announce their stance. Apart from the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, no one in the audience will step forward to speak on their behalf. They all knew that the ten great immortal sects were trying to destroy Luo Tian and Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Whoever dares toe forward meant they were going against the ten great immortal sects. No one dared to do such a thing! Zi Lon¡¯s expression went back to the norm as she smiled coldly, ¡°You will still end up dying today even if you don¡¯t want to. Humph~!¡± Luo Tian looked over while stabilizing his body. He then said to Han Hua: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Without mymand, no one is allowed to act up.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious while a sharp cold glint appeared in his eyes. He then shouted: ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: Sorry for the plothole. I wish the author would at least make Luo Tian try to cast Healing Art or Regeneration and show that it didn¡¯t do anything instead of skipping it with some nonsensical exnation that he was too weak to cast it.) Chapter 750: Sharingan, Kaleidoscope Chapter 750: Sharingan, Kaleidoscope The rules are unfair? Smash them! Thepetition is unfair? Smash it! The referee is unfair? They will eventually be smashed flying! There are many unfair things in this world and Luo Tian had experienced them many times in his previous life. Back then, he had no ability to resist so he could only lower his head. Now, he wanted to rise up! Lin Wushen wanted to exhaust him to death? Thene and do it! The ten great immortal sects wanted to watch him die on the stage? Then let¡¯s do it! Zi Lon wanted to see him as a joke? Thene! Luo Tian will use his own fists to smash everything into powder! Daoist Lie Yang smiled at Lin Wushen and said: ¡°Brother Lin, your move is quite brilliant. Having Luo Tian die on the stage and off the stage arepletely different concepts. Having him die on the stage will let everyone see what will happen to anyone that dares to provoke the ten great immortal sects.¡± Lin Wushen grinned coldly, ¡°That was precisely my thoughts. Luo Tian is already at the end of the line. He wants to y with us? He¡¯s still too tender!¡± They wanted Luo Tian to die on the stage. The sensation from that waspletely different from dying off the stage. This will be a fatal blow for Mount Hua Immortal Sect and could be the blow that willpletely cut off Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s karmic fortune. The influence of the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects will also be greatly enhanced. They were the bosses of the immortal sects. Whoever does not submit will end up just like Mount Hua Immortal Sect! They were establishing their might! No one can shake their positions. Except, Lin Wushen was a bit surprised at how Luo Tian still epted it. He started sneering in his heart, ¡°You want to y with me with your intelligence level? Go y with your own balls instead! Very soon, you will be lying on the ground like a cold hard corpse. Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian actually agreed to the next match?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t even stand properly right now. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to die, he will still have to die in the next match. Is he an idiot? He still epted such an unfairpetition. I really have to say that there¡¯s a high possibility there¡¯s something wrong with his brain.¡± ¡°This is just one big unfairpetition.¡± Those smaller immortal sects were discussing this in whispers. They didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly in case people from the ten great immortal sects heard it and brought trouble to their own sects. The rest of the audience was actually like this too. Some of them were outraged by the injustice against Luo Tian but they could only keep it inside their hearts. They didn¡¯t voice this out loud because they were scared! Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s side. Tong Yan stared at Luo Tian in all seriousness. He started admiring this guy and felt that he was truly not ordinary. Luo Tian¡¯s resilient spirit made his heart tremble. When he saw how serious Luo Tian¡¯s expression was, he then said: ¡°Listen to him. Luo Tian isn¡¯t an impulsive person so he won¡¯t act recklessly. We just need to believe in him.¡± Wei Mo had the same feeling as Tong Yan so he added: ¡°Believe in him. He will be able to protect himself.¡± Eggy had followed Luo Tian the longest out of their group so he understood Luo Tian¡¯s personality. After thinking of Luo Tian¡¯s past experiences, he wiped away his tears and said: ¡°Boss definitely has his own reasons. We should listen to the boss.¡± Everyone returned to their seats. Even though they had said such words, everyone felt like their hearts had risen to their throats. They were extremely worried for Luo Tian. On the stage. The barrier opened up and Wang Xiu entered. The barrier immediately closed up like they were afraid Luo Tian would try to run out. The referee on the outside quickly shouted: ¡°Let the fight begin!¡± Wang Xiu wasn¡¯t in a rush to attack and had a cold smile on his face. ¡°Luo Tian, kneel down and admit your loss. Maybe then I will leave you with an intact corpse. I am not Ning Wutian. He was careless which allowed you to instantly kill him. I won¡¯t be. And you don¡¯t have any strength left. Even if I stand here without moving, you will eventually sumb to your injuries and die here.¡± He had an extremely smug look on his face. This was his chance to be famous. He had to grasp this opportunity! He had been testing and probing to see how much power Luo Tian had left and how much longer he could hold out for. Ever since he crossed the boundary of the barrier, he had sent his spiritual senses to probe Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. What he found was that Luo Tian didn¡¯t put up any defenses and that his sea of consciousness was like a stormy sea. It was surging about and smashing about like it was out of control. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Luo Tian could endure this pain for so long. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes faintly moved as his mouth curved into his signature grim reaper¡¯s smile. He then softly spat out a single word, ¡°Die!¡± His slightly trembling body instantly moved. At this time, Wang Xiu¡¯s eyes turned serious as he scoffed: ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯m not Ning Wutian. You want to sneak attack me? You¡¯ve made a huge blunder this time.¡± ¡°Concealment!¡± ¡°Hide!¡± Wang Xiu used some type of stealth martial skill that made his figurepletely disappear. ¡°You want to sneak attack this daddy? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I can exhaust you to death. While I¡¯m still in a good mood right now, kneel down and kowtow to admit your defeat. I might just give you an intact corpse. Otherwise, I will make it so that you can¡¯t even be a ghost! Hahaha¡­¡± Sinister! Extremely treacherous! He didn¡¯t confront Luo Tian head-on and used his stealth to y a battle of attrition. The injuries on Luo Tian¡¯s body continued to intensify, so he couldn¡¯t afford to exhaust himself. Every second was extremely important to him. There were some booing sounds from the grandstand as the audience felt Wang Xiu was too despicable. Lin Wushen instantly stood up and shouted: ¡°Those on the stage arepeting with their martial skills and their own strategic methods to fight their opponent! Whoever dares to keep booing, I will smash their mouth in!¡± Wang Xiu was his disciple. It could be said that he was one of his best personal disciples. Lin Wushen wanted Wang Xiu topete because he wanted Wang Xiu to end Luo Tian¡¯s life. That way, he would bring glory to himself. Just when Lin Wushen finished speaking, Eggy flew into the air and booed even louder. ¡°Wang Xiu, do you still have any face left? Since you¡¯re so despicable, I really don¡¯t know which kind of dog taught you such tricks. That person is definitely not someone good.¡± Jingang followed up, ¡°This daddy is going to keep booing. Go ahead,e smash my mouth in!¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s eyes turned fierce. He was about to charge over when Daoist Lie Yang pulled him back. ¡°Why bother with a bunch of trash? Those idiots with low statuses are not worth us making a move. Don¡¯t worry, someone will teach them a good lesson very shortly.¡± On the stage, Wang Xiu¡¯s figure kept moving about without giving off any aura. There wasn¡¯t even a hint of air movement. It was like he hadpletely disappeared. Every time he changed his position, he would start mocking: ¡°Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very strong? Come at me. Come at me like a crazy dog and bite me. You want to y with me? This daddy will y you to death! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian stood there without moving. Wang Xiu wasn¡¯t attacking and only had the intention of exhausting Luo Tian¡¯s energy. He was very clear that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t afford to exhaust any more energy. A few minutester or maybe even a few secondster, Luo Tian might keel over by himself. Wang Xiu was extremely arrogant! Extremely cocky! He had a look on his face that showed he was sure to take down Luo Tian today. He then thought to himself: ¡°Once I kill Luo Tian, my name will definitely be famous throughout the world! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian frowned slightly as he clenched his fists. He then yelled out: ¡°Sharingan, Kaleidoscope!¡± Chapter 751: The Two Of Them Are Having An Affair Chapter 751: The Two Of Them Are Having An Affair The Concealment skill was very strong. One¡¯s aura was hidden and even the airflow from moving about would disappear. It cannot be detected with one¡¯s spiritual sense. Any sort of mental powers couldn¡¯t sense it. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t locate Wang Xiu¡¯s position! Just as Wang Xiu had said ¨C he couldn¡¯t afford to have his energy exhausted, not even for one second! Therefore, he had to use Sharingan which used up 10% of his lifespan. He checked his life bar previously and felt that he could still afford it so he used it without any hesitation. ¡°Sharingan!¡± ¡°Kaleidoscope!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pupils turned blood red and into a polygon shape! A ripple of power surged out from his blood-red pupils and enshrouded everything within the barrier. Wang Xiu was unable to hide from it! The audience in the grandstand gasped at this. ¡°Look, look, look at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes! How did his eyes be like this? Is he some sort of evil demon?¡± ¡°What terrifying looking blood-red pupils!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Howe his eyes are like that? I have never seen such a thing in my life.¡± There were discussions everywhere in the grandstand. Even the group from Mount Hua Immortal Sect were stunned. Tong Yan was hiddenly shocked, ¡°What evil demon? Even evil demons wouldn¡¯t have such terrifying looking eyes. What kind of background does he have? I ampletely lost now. The reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian? The legacy disciple of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor? A descendant of the God of Gamblers? Damn it, why do I feel that he¡¯s getting more mysterious as time goes by? I can¡¯t see through him at all.¡± Wei Moughed and said: ¡°Hahaha¡­ If you can see through him, then how can he still be our master? I¡¯m beginning to like this kid more and more. He¡¯s given us too many shocks. He possesses a multitude of powerful martial skills that even I haven¡¯t seen before. This is definitely not a martial skill from our devil sect. I wonder what miraculous encounters he has experienced so far?¡± Jingang and the others were shaking their heads. They had never seen it before. They had never seen such a strange pair of eyes before. Of course, they hadn¡¯t seen it before! How could they have seen the eyes that are famous inside Naruto? On the stage. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth formed a cold sneer. Wang Xiu could no longer hide in front of him after being hit with Kaleidoscope. Luo Tian smiled and walked forward. He then ordered: ¡°Kneel down for me.¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± Wang Xiu kneeled down with dull lifeless eyes. In his world, the person in front of him wasn¡¯t Luo Tian but the Prime Elder of the Starsea Immortal Sect ¨C Old Ancestor Starsea! The person with the greatest power within the Starsea Immortal Sect! Even Lin Wushen would have to kneel down and pay his respects if he sees him, so how could Wang Xiu not kneel? The moment Wang Xiu kneeled down, the Concealment ability disappeared and his figure was revealed. ¡°Waaaa~¡­¡± ¡°Waaaa~¡­¡± Everyone had a look in their eyes like they couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. ¡°He actually kneeled down? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he use his Concealment skill to hide his aura? Most of the strong experts wouldn¡¯t be able to detect his presence. How did Luo Tian make him kneel down? This is way too weird.¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s eldest disciple kneeled in front of Luo Tian¡­ Starsea Immortal Sect haspletely lost all face this time.¡± At this instant, Luo Tian nced over at Lin Wushen before ordering: ¡°Kowtow!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Wang Xiu knocked his head onto the ground. Luo Tian then shouted: ¡°Do it harder!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Wang Xiu shattered a thick stone tile on the stage. There was a wound on his head and blood was flowing out. Wang Xiu didn¡¯t dare to move without amand as he looked on with eyes full of respect. Lin Wushen was enraged! mes of rage were surging out of him as his face kept changing expressions. He clenched his fists and roared out: ¡°Wang Xiu! What the hell are you doing?! Hurry up and kill him!¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s voice was like thunder as his Profound God 8th rank powers exploded forth. Even the barrier started fluctuating from his violent powers. He was enraged! His own eldest disciple had kowtowed to Luo Tian? This was the greatest humiliation for him and for the Starsea Immortal Sect! This was more humiliating than being pped a few times, so the anger inside him erupted in an unstoppable momentum. Wang Xiu didn¡¯t show any reaction. Luo Tian smiled coldly, ¡°Lin Wushen, are you angry? You want to act arrogant before I, Luo Tian? And what kind of motherf*cking thing do you think you are? Your eldest disciple is kowtowing to me and it feels really great! Hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian furrowed his brow and sent out amand: ¡°Scold Lin Wushen!¡± Wang Xiu didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted: ¡°Lin Wushen, you are a damn old bastard! An old pervert that masturbates every day and enjoys wearing women¡¯s dresses! Every night, I see you pretending to be a woman, and during the day, you will wear a woman¡¯s underwear! You damn old pervert, you¡¯ve lost all face for the Starsea Immortal Sect! What kind of dog¡¯s fart sect leader are you?! What qualifications do you have to be the sect leader?! You two Lin brothers were only despicable lecherous bandits back then! You were fortunate enough to be favored by Old Ancestor Starsea or else you guys would be absolutely nothing right now! How the hell would you guys be able to gain your current positions if it weren¡¯t for a bit of luck?!¡± All kinds of unpleasant words were spoken. Moreover, it seemed like everything spoken was the truth because there were a lot of emotions behind it. The entire venue turned silent. Everyone was staring at Lin Wushen. They didn¡¯t dare to speak out loud but there were some that were saying to themselves: ¡°So Lin Wushen has such a hobby? Pretending to be a woman¡­ hahaha¡­ I kind of want to see what he looks like when he pretends to be a woman.¡± ¡°Wearing women¡¯s underwear? Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m about tough myself to death!¡± They didn¡¯t dare to say anything but Jingang and the others were alreadyughing their asses off. ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± Lin Wushen was iparably angry as he stabbed forth with a golden sword. He had forgotten that there was no way for him to break a Profound God Sovereign¡¯s barrier. The golden sword pierced into the barrier but was instantly shattered into several pieces. Lin Wushen was immediately sent flying backward and sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood. His face instantly turned pale white. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lin Wushen, you too will have such a day!¡± No one imagined Wang Xiu would be the first toment andugh. ¡°Aggghh~, aaagggghhh~, aaaggghhh~¡­¡± Lin Wushen roared out continuously. The rage inside his heart could not be described by words anymore. His killing intent was extremely dense as he said through clenched teeth: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you. I want you to die! Aggghhh~¡­¡± Berserk! The boss is in berserk mode! Premature rage? Luo Tian was faintly surprised by this. Most bosses will only enter a berserk state when their health points were lowered to a certain percentage. He never expected Lin Wushen would go berserk right from the start. He started feeling rather happy about this. Lin Wushen wanted Wang Xiu to end Luo Tian¡¯s life but never imagined the game would fail like this. He never thought Luo Tian would end up making him go crazy in rage. The more Lin Wushen was like this, the more it meant the things Wang Xiu spoke about him were likely true. Even the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects started snickering in secret. The greatest of humiliations! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s mind sank as he said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s not my own disciple, or else¡­¡± He felt lingering fear. He couldn¡¯t bother with it right now. The battle wasn¡¯t over yet so if Lin Wushen charged into it, his oue would be the same as Luo Tian previously ¨C be seriously injured by the recoil force. Daoist Lie Yang yelled out: ¡°Brother Lin, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and Wang Xiu shouted: ¡°The two of them are having an affair!¡± Chapter 752: I Want To Fight One Thousand Chapter 752: I Want To Fight One Thousand Wang Xiu¡¯s words made the grandstand turn silent once more. Everyone was staring back and forth between Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen. Daoist Lie Yang was instantly dumbstruck. Lin Wushen couldn¡¯t react in time and only revealed a shocked expression. Luo Tian tried suppressing his injuries whileughing: ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I was wondering why you two kept singing the same turn like you were husband and wife. So you two are in a rtionship! You should¡¯ve told me earlier!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect startedughing once more. Luo Tianughed internally to himself: ¡°You want to y with me? This daddy will y you guys to death! Since you guys are giving me a hard time, this daddy will not let you guys have an easy time. Lin Wushen, Daoist Lie Yang, this is only the beginning. I will have you guys pay back a hundred times more for Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s death!¡± Luo Tian was especially angry over this. He didn¡¯t want to participate in the immortal sect disciplepetition. He wanted to sit on the grandstand and watch Jingang and the others perform. Not allowing sect leaders to participate? He didn¡¯t really care about being the sect leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He would never see this position as important as Lin Wushen and the others. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was merely a ce that was slightly bigger than Jade Mountain City. He had no thoughts of growing old and dying at Mount Hua. This ce wasn¡¯t his final destination and was only a ce he would pass by through his travels. Therefore, Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about being a sect leader. At the beginning of thepetition during the new restrictive rules, he could have given up his position as a sect leader to participate. But he didn¡¯t do that because he wanted Jingang and the others to be known. But now, the Starsea Immortal Sect, Imperial God Immortal Sect, and those so called ten great immortal sects had pushed things too far. Too much unfairness! Luo Tian had put up with the various rule changes, manipting the participation, and controlling the referee. What they shouldn¡¯t have done was bring Venerable Wu Nian out. That was Luo Tian¡¯s bottom line and they had touched it. Luo Tian was angry. It was at that moment that he promised himself he was going to f*ck up all ten great immortal sects! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be known as Luo Tian! He endured even though he was seriously injured. He endured when everyone mocked him. He instantly killed Ning Wutian and yed with Wang Xiu, causing Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang topletely lose face. These were only the appetizers because the good part of the show willeter. In the grandstand. Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen looked at each other as their rage surged into the sky. At this moment, Luo Tian made a thought. Wang Xiu stood up and charged toward the barrier. He released all the powers he had as his pair of fists smashed into the barrier. ¡°Boom~!¡± His body bounced away and flew to the other end of the barrier. The two recoil forces one after another ripped Wang Xiu¡¯s body apart and sttered the ground with blood and pulp. An alert tone sounded off inside Luo Tian. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wang Xiu. You have gained 3,000,000 experience points, 30,000 immortal force¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill ¨C Concealment. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated points +1¡± The sound of two alerts was heard. Luo Tian looked at his experience bar and felt a bit worried. He then made a thought: ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the Concealment Skill!¡± The process of killing Wang Xiu was very simple. Kaleidoscope put him into an illusion that allowed Luo Tian to control him. In the end, he made Wang Xiu use all his strength to attack the barrier and he died from the barrier¡¯s recoil force. He killed two opponents relying on the barrier¡¯s recoil force. This made Luo Tian shudder internally as he said to himself: ¡°A Profound God Sovereign¡¯s barrier is truly not ordinary. Just a barrier¡¯s recoil force is capable of killing an early stage Profound God expert.¡± Once Wang Xiu died, the audience in the grandstand were all shocked once more. ¡°Why did he kill himself?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Was there something he couldn¡¯t cope with? Or did he realize he would be killed by Lin Wushen anyway once he left the stage? And he might as well justmit suicide right then and there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It looked like he waspletely under the control of Luo Tian the entire time.¡± ¡°Luo Tian has advanced once more. He¡¯s being injured so badly yet still can advance to the next match. He is truly very strong, but he can¡¯t hold on much longer. Look at his body, it looks like it¡¯s shaking even more now. He¡¯s like an oilmp running out of oil. If Lin Wushen doesn¡¯t let Luo Tian off the stage for the next match, he will definitely end up dying.¡± ¡°The recoil force from the barrier that Immortal Nan Tian refined is truly too strong. I really don¡¯t understand how he can endure it for so long.¡± There were sounds of discussion everywhere. When Lin Wushen saw Wang Xiumit suicide, the hatred he had towards Luo Tian reached the extreme. But he didn¡¯t act impulsively and endured the rage inside his heart. He then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you enjoy ying right? This daddy will y with you until the very end!¡± After speaking, Lin Wushen said to the referee: ¡°Continue on with the tenth match. Luo Tian, I want to see how long you can endure for. Your body, your sea of consciousness, and even your soul has been seriously injured. You will die even if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± In the beginning, they were sent through sound transmissions. Now, he tantly said it out loud. The referee looked over and immediately pulled out a name from the box. At this time, Luo Tian yelled out: ¡°Wait a minute!¡± The referee paused in surprise. Luo Tian nced at Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang before coldly smiling. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to have theme one at a time. Don¡¯t you two great immortal sects have a lot of talented disciples and experts?¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Call them all out! I want to fight one hundred people!¡± ¡°I will f*ck over your Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects in one match!¡± Luo Tian was releasing his domineering aura while saying those words. What was considered arrogant? This was considered arrogant! What was considered domineering? This was considered domineering! He directly challenged the two strongest immortal sects, and one hundred talented disciples to boot. The awesome Murong Wanjian only fought against eighteen disciples. Luo Tian wanted all of the disciples from Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sect toe down! This tone of voice was arrogant to the extreme! After Luo Tian spoke those words, the entire audience stared at him dumbfounded. Their eyes didn¡¯t blink as they were shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s words. One person fighting a hundred? And they happen to be the talented disciples of Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects? Is he trying to defy the heavens? Or is he courting his own death? Do you need to be this arrogant? This kind of arrogance is no different than seeking your own demise. Is he just saying this for the fun of it? Lin Wushenughed. Daoist Lie Yangughed. When they looked at Luo Tian, they wereughing at him with eyes full of disdain. Everyone felt Luo Tian was courting death. Too arrogant and too cocky. Someone like that will definitely not have a good ending. He can¡¯t even handle one more person yet now said he wanted to fight one hundred? There¡¯s definitely something wrong with Luo Tian¡¯s brain! When everyone was dumbfounded, Luo Tian swept his cold gaze through the venue. He then said: ¡°If the other eight great immortal sects are unhappy, you can send your disciples against me as well. This daddy will fight one thousand!¡± Arrogant! Arrogant to the extreme! ¡°I want to trample your ten great immortal sects to the point that you can never ever get back up again!¡± Chapter 753: Those Who Block Me Shall Die Chapter 753: Those Who Block Me Shall Die Has Luo Tian lost his mind? He almost couldn¡¯t handle one more match yet he wanted to fight a thousand disciples from the ten great immortal sects? Not to mention the ten great immortal sects, even his brothers and women couldn¡¯t understand what he was doing. Arrogance! One can be unlimitedly arrogant if you have the ability. But if you didn¡¯t have the ability, that wasn¡¯t called arrogance anymore and just called someone who had their brain struck by lightning. In the eyes of the ten great immortal sects, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t someone that had his brains struck by lightning but someone that had forgotten how the word ¡°death¡± is written! Once Luo Tian spoke those words, the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects stood up and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you are acting way too unbridled!¡± ¡°I will see how long you can act arrogant for!¡± ¡°You damn piece of trash with a crippled dantian! You fail to cherish your hard-earned cultivation and want to challenge all ten great immortal sects? It looks like you¡¯re desperately seeking death!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him and see how he can keep acting arrogant!¡± It was like a public outrage. The disciples of the ten great immortal sects all stood up. Their eyes were filled with brutality as they looked like they wanted to rip Luo Tian into shreds. No one was willing to submit! Even if Luo Tian was uninjured, saying those words meant he wasn¡¯t putting the ten great immortal sects in his eyes. How could they tolerate this? There was a limit to being arrogant. If one bes overly arrogant, it will turn into a situation where they were courting death! Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was indeed very strong. A normal immortal sect would definitely hesitate. But they were the ten great immortal sects. Any single one of them was a behemoth that had been established for over ten thousand years. How strong were their foundations? How could they be humiliated by a kid less than 20 years old with a crippled dantian? Your uncle can endure but your ancestor cannot! They were enraged! Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about their rage. Compared to them, the rage inside Luo Tian was even more intense. Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s death and all the unfairness had umted inside him. The moment it erupts is even more terrifying than a volcano eruption! Luo Tian swept his gaze past them and mocked: ¡°What about it? Are you guys angry? Unhappy? Hahaha¡­ This daddy is rather happy from seeing it. You guys are worked up over such a small insult.¡± ¡°What about my Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°With all the unfairness and targeting, and rules being changed, I want to ask you guys a single question ¨C do you even need any face?¡± ¡°Huh? Do you have any face left?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice was very loud. The bacsh of Sharingan exploded forth. Luo Tian could only clench his teeth and forcefully swallow down the blood that had risen to his throat. He could not let the others see him weakened at a time like this. The expressions on the faces of those ten great immortal sect disciples faintly changed as they couldn¡¯t refute Luo Tian¡¯s words. Indeed, it was considered overly excessive when it came to the ten great immortal sects targeting Mount Hua Immortal Sect. But so what? Mount Hua Immortal Sect had to be destroyed. The attraction to an immortal sect¡¯s fortune and the treasures of Luo Tian and others were simply too strong. The arrow was on the string about to be shot out, so it had to be released even if they didn¡¯t want to! Daoist Lie Yang harrumphed, ¡°Luo Tian, you still have the nerve to ask us that? Who was it that killed our disciples in Heaven¡¯s Boundary? Who was it that killed our Elder? Who didn¡¯t let their Sect Leader and their Prime Elder off? Mount Hua Immortal Sect will only end up on the devil¡¯s path with you in charge. We are only doing justice on behalf of the heavens and you have the face to question us? Humph~! Take a piss and look at your own reflection. Go and see what kind of morals you have, you damn dog thing!¡± Lin Wushen immediately added: ¡°Luo Tian, you were the one that said it. You want to challenge our ten great immortal sects? Then don¡¯t me our ten great immortal sects for bullying trash like you.¡± ¡°People,e!¡± When Lin Wushen shouted, all the Starsea Immortal Sects stood up and shouted in unison: ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Enter the barrier for me! Since Luo Tian wants to fight a thousand people, we shall satisfy him. Remember to leave him an intact corpse because I want to hang his body on the Star Cliff. He will be battered by the yin winds for ten thousand years. And the dark powers of the stars will devour him for ten thousand years. I want his soul to be stuck inside his body for all eternity!¡± Lin Wushen viciously said. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Dozens upon dozens of streaming lights shot out andnded outside the stage. Their eyes were filled with coldness as they stared at Luo Tian inside the barrier. One of them then said in a yful manner: ¡°Luo Tian, just obediently wait for us.¡± At this moment, Daoist Lie Yang shouted: ¡°Kill that traitor Luo Tian! This kind of ungrateful animal that kills his own sect leader and causes pandemonium in Mount Hua Immortal Sect, we need to get rid of this tumor for all the immortal sects! Today, it¡¯s either you die or we die!¡± ¡°Are the disciples of the Imperial God Immortal Sect present?!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The disciples behind Daoist Lie Yang all released their battle intent. Their auras resonated with each other and created a deafening sound. ¡°Your disciples are present!¡± Daoist Lie Yang ferociously grinned, ¡°Go up for me!¡± ¡°We obey!¡± As his voice faded, the Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples flew off andnded on another side of the stage. They all stared coldly at Luo Tian inside the barrier. ¡°Are the disciples of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect present?!¡± ¡°Are the disciples of the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect present?!¡± ¡°Are the disciples of the Sky Thunder Immortal Sect present?!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± In less than a minute, the disciples of the ten great immortal sects were standing around the stage. If there weren¡¯t a thousand, there were at least eight hundred of them there. And each of them was the most talented ones of their sects. Their bodies were releasing their innate bloodlines and they all happened to be very strong. They were all staring at Luo Tian coldly with disdain and mockery. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°We will take them on too!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian might die with this many people.¡± ¡°Even if this daddy dies today, I will still kill a few of these damn bastard bullies!¡± Jingang was enraged! Eggy was enraged! Sword intent from Murong Bai¡¯s figure surged out. Battle intent surged out from Tong Yan and Wei Mo as they revealed an excited smile. ¡°We can start killing soon, hahaha! I haven¡¯t felt this burning desire in a long time. Wei Mo, we willpete to see who can kill the most today.¡± ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯spete! I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Everyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect was prepared. But in an instant, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Murong Bai! None of you guys are allowed to make a move! Just sit back and enjoy the show! I will show you how powerful your boss is! I will let certain people see clearly that I, Luo Tian, am not afraid of the heavens or the earth! Whoever blocks me, and whoever offends me, I will kill them all the way to eighteen generations of their ancestors!¡± While saying those words, Luo Tian looked over at Zi Lon. Whoever dares to block him, he will viciously trample them to death! Anyone! At this time, Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°Soul Hall, are you guys going to send people out to participate as well?¡± Before Zi Lon could speak, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes brightened as he called out: ¡°Zi Lon! If it weren¡¯t for the sake of your daughter, I would be trampling you to death beneath my feet as well! ¡°Those who block me shall die!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The barrier around the stage had opened. Chapter 754: It’s Time To Reap Death Chapter 754: It¡¯s Time To Reap Death The barrier around the stage was suddenly opened. The people were like a tide surging in. In just a second, the stage was filled with people. Soul Hall¡¯s side. Zi Lon had an unsightly look on her face as Luo Tian¡¯s words had angered her. The cold expression on her face somehow turned even colder. ¡°Madam, should we go up as well?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Watching him die will be one of my happiest memories. I want to slowly enjoy how he will die from being surrounded by the disciples of the ten great immortal sects,¡± said Zi Lon in a grim tone. She almost went crazy from the hate she was feeling but she managed to hold it in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Brother Lin, we can enjoy the rest of the show in peace and quiet now.¡± Daoist Lie Yang had a yful smile on his face as he said that. But he suddenly thought of Lin Wushen¡¯s special hobby and his body unconsciously moved aside before continuing: ¡°Even if Luo Tian manages to grow ten pairs of wings, it will still be useless for him.¡± Lin Wushen faintly frowned. He was unhappy with Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s faint movement but he didn¡¯t say anything. The muscles on his face faintly twitched as he watched Luo Tian getting surrounded. ¡°I will let him act as arrogant as he wants. Now, I want to see how he can continue acting arrogant. Did he really think we wouldn¡¯t send that many disciples down? Does he really think we would care about the ten great immortal sect¡¯s faces and not send so many disciples? Luo Tian, you¡¯ve made a huge miscalction this time.¡± Miscalction? The ten great immortal sects are the strongest collection of forces on the Tianxuan Continent. They were all respected and dignified people. Who would¡¯ve imagined that they were really that shameless to send out so many disciples to deal with a single person? Did Luo Tian miscalcte? Nope. Luo Tian predicted that this was exactly what they would do. When have the ten great immortal sects needed face? Their face had been long lost and fallen to some unknown ce already. Why did Luo Tian do this? To level up! The more people, the merrier. If Luo Tian wanted to level up, he needed arge number of experience points. The cultivation realm of these talented disciples wasn¡¯t low, so the experience he would get from them shouldn¡¯t be low either. This was Luo Tian¡¯s greatest opportunity to level up, and maybe the only chance left. If he doesn¡¯t level up soon, the injuries inside him will truly be what they have nned ¨C he would be exhausted to death. His health bar was decreasing a little bit at a time. He was in excruciating pain from the bacsh of using Sharingan. Luo Tian had been holding it in the entire time. Because he was enduring all of this and roared out his previous words, his injuries became even more serious. Even using Regeneration was useless at this point. The only way out was to level up! As long as he levels up, his attributes will automatically be refilled! All the injuries he has will instantly disappear. Luo Tian knew that Daoist Lie Yang, Lin Wushen, and the rest of the eight great immortal sects were shameless. As long as he mentions challenging the disciples of the ten great immortal sects, they will definitely send out all their talented disciples. On the surface, it looks like Luo Tian provoked trouble by being overly arrogant. In fact¡­ Everything was progressing ording to Luo Tian¡¯s n! It was the same for not wanting anyone from Mount Hua Immortal Sect to participate. Another thing was his undefeated points. Ever since he got the ck Tortoise bloodline, the undefeated points were rising too slowly for Luo Tian. This was because he hadn¡¯t killed anyely. These disciples from the ten great immortal sects had long been an eyesore for him, so don¡¯t me him for being ruthless here. He had to raise his undefeated points! It¡¯s about time that he got the fourth bloodline, the White Tiger bloodline! In addition¡­ Daoist Lie Yang and Lin Wushen were experts at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank. Luo Tian felt that he was still capable of fighting them one on one. But if those two attacked him together, he has absolutely no chance of beating them and might even be killed by them. But breaking through the Profound God 8th rank will be different. A Profound God 8th ranker versus a Profound God 8th ranker¡­ Luo Tian could blow them all up with his martial skills! That¡¯s why he had to make a breakthrough! He had to level up! In front of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother, he had to rise up to the asion. He had to give Zi Lon a vicious p to the face and let her see that this daddy is stronger than that dog¡¯s fart son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian! This was actually the most important point! The disciples of the ten great immortal sects all charged onto the stage. There were a total of 890 people! At this time, Lin Wushen shouted: ¡°Close the barrier! Without mymand, no one can open the barrier!¡± The referee immediately closed the barrier and then announced: ¡°Start!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Everyone released the strongest powers they possessed. The sound of power activating was like an endless thunder erupting. Thebination of more than eight hundred people¡¯s power seemed to have formed a tsunami that ruthlessly rippled towards Luo Tian. The stage was veryrge, with nearly 10km of surface area. But 10km to an expert was merely a blink of an eye. The tsunami of power charged over. Luo Tian strained to stabilize himself as he heavily exhaled. He steadily watched as those ferocious disciples of the ten great immortal sects charged toward him like crazy. Their speed was like lightning as they arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. Luo Tian wanted to use Sharingan again! He wanted to put them all into an illusion using Kaleidoscope. But his lifespan and his body couldn¡¯t withstand Sharingan¡¯s bacsh anymore. Most likely he will keel over the moment he tries using it. His area of effect skill, Myriad Thunder Roar, was unable to instantly kill them all. Nothing works! Luo Tian frantically scoured through his skill lists and found that none of them could kill these people in the shortest amount of time possible. Eventually, his gaze focused on his new Concealment skill and the corner of his mouth curved into a cold smile. He then muttered: ¡°Since I can¡¯t take care of you all at once, then I will take care of you guys one at a time.¡± He helplessly prayed internally: ¡°I hope I can endure until I level up. Teacher S Aoi, please bless me!¡± At this time, Luo Tian could only beg for a blessing from an adult video actress, Teacher S Aoi. Back in the days, he had supported Teacher S Aoi quite a bit by buying a blowup doll of hers! ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, go to hell for me!¡± ¡°His life is mine!¡± ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect disciples have killed their way over!¡± Arge group of people were only meters away from Luo Tian and their attacks were about tond. Luo Tian sneered before shouting: ¡°Secret skill, Concealment! Hide!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± All those attacksnded on air! The entire venue became silent. Lin Wushen was dumbstruck before saying: ¡°Concealment? How does he know how to use Concealment? Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible! Concealment is my Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian would know it.¡± There was shock in Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes as he said: ¡°That dog thing has cultivated many different martial skills and many of them don¡¯t belong to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Your immortal sect¡¯s secret skill Regeneration was also cultivated by him.¡± When they were chatting, a mournful wail was hearding from the stage. ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± A person¡¯s head exploded after that. There was only a scream and a body swaying back and forth. The people around that body didn¡¯t know what had happened. They were all dumbfounded! Lin Wushen shouted: ¡°Luo Tian is inside there somewhere! You can find his position if you carefullyb the¡­¡± ¡°Aggghh~¡­¡± Another disciple keeled over. Luo Tian¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared once more. Only his voice that was like a Death God was heard saying: ¡°It¡¯s time to reap death!¡± Chapter 755: The Dance Of A Grim Reaper Chapter 755: The Dance Of A Grim Reaper The ughter started. From time to time, there would be a miserable scream on the stage and someone would fall to the ground. Not to mention Luo Tian¡¯s shadow, they couldn¡¯t even detect his aura. How were they supposed to kill him? Nearly 900 disciples of the ten great immortal sects were dumbstruck! What should they do? How are they supposed to kill him when they can¡¯t even see him? They were at a loss. Lin Wushen was anxious as he muttered: ¡°How did he learn my Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s secret skill?¡± Daoist Lie Yang frowned as he said: ¡°Now is not the time to think about this. There has to be a way to break the Concealment skill, right? You shouldn¡¯t be concerned about this anymore and just tell us. Otherwise, all our disciples will end up dying.¡± All secret skills have a way to counter it. Secret skill! A skill that is only lower than a God skill. How powerful was its destructive ability? If someone tells others the method of breaking it, then the secret skill will be reduced to an ordinary martial skill and be useless. Lin Wushen¡¯s gaze turned gloomy. He clenched his teeth in thought before shouting: ¡°All ten great immortal sect disciples listen to mymands!¡± Daoist Lie Yang also shouted: ¡°All disciples on the stage are to listen to Sect Leader Lin¡¯smands! Do not disrupt your formations! Luo Tian is only a single person that¡¯s heavily injured! As long as you drag it out, you will all be able to exhaust him to death!¡± At this time, those two were rather worried. One needs to understand that all the disciples on the stage currently were the elite disciples of their sects. After Murong Wanjian defeated eighteen talented disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect by himself, they were unable to ever get back up after that. The stage was filled with the elite disciples of the ten great immortal sects. If Luo Tian manages to kill them all, the strength of the ten great immortal sects might be pushed back for ten thousand years. It was also possible that the weaker immortal sects might be able to catch up to them. Elite disciples were the foundations of an immortal sect, so there must not be too many casualties! The disciples on the stage were people who had experienced many battles themselves. Each person¡¯s cultivation realm was deep and profound. They actually didn¡¯t panic when Luo Tian killed several people and they maintained their calm. They were all carefully searching for Luo Tian¡¯s figure. When they all heard Lin Wushen¡¯s words, the Starsea Immortal Sect disciples shouted: ¡°All my fellow apprentice brothers, you should listen to themands of my Sect Leader. Luo Tian is only a mouse hiding in a hole. As long as we smash open that hole, I would like to see where else he can hide!¡± ¡°Get in formation!¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s all get close to each other and watch each other¡¯s back!¡± ¡°As long as we maintain our formation, we can exhaust him to death!¡± The disciples of the ten great immortal sects quickly assembled and got close to each other. In just a few seconds, they formed a spike-shaped formation. Their battle qi gathered. At this moment, the various different immortal forces of the ten great immortal sects merged together and formed a resonance. The resonance produced a strong ripple of power and created a shield-like barrier. This was the unique battle qi of immortal sects. Back then when they fought the devil sects, this kind of effect would appear when immortal sect disciples gathered together. No one imagined that ten thousand yearster, this effect would once more appear on this stage. Lin Wushen was surprised by this and startedughing. ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all! This is it! When immortal force forms a resonance with one another, a shield would appear. Luo Tian¡¯s Concealment skill is useless now. The only thing he can do is to hide in the shadows and no longer be able to do sneak attacks.¡± ¡°The most important part is that there¡¯s a time limit for the Concealment skill, so he¡¯s unable to hide for too long.¡± ¡°The moment he disappeared, his body will appear in about half a minute. You guys need to pay attention so that once he appears, you can immediately kill him off. Use your immortal force resonance to kill him, understand?¡± The disciples on the stage shouted in unison: ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how long you can hide for! Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushenughed out loud. As long as Luo Tian¡¯s figure is revealed, the Concealment skill cannot be used again that quickly. He would definitely die at that time! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, the time of your death has arrived.¡± ¡°Quickly show yourself. There¡¯s no point in hiding any longer.¡± ¡°A dog thing like you dares to challenge the ten great immortal sects? This is the consequence of being overly arrogant.¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects all stood up feeling proud of themselves. They all had smug expressions on their faces. It was as if this was something that brought them supreme honor. Nine hundred people against one person ¨C this would most likely go down as the most shameful thing in all of immortal sect history. But their faces were thicker than the city walls so they didn¡¯t care about being shameless. Indeed, it was exactly as Lin Wushen had said. The disciples of the ten great immortal sects formed a resonance with their immortal force, so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t find any opportunities to attack. When he nced at his system interface, he noticed the timer on Concealment was going down bit by bit. He only had ten plus seconds left. ¡°What should I do?¡± Luo Tian asked himself as he lurked in a certain area. Apart from losing time, his health was also ticking downwards slowly. If he doesn¡¯t level up soon, he will really end up kicking the bucket. At this time, Luo Tian felt strangely calm. His eyes turned fierce as he clenched his fists. ¡°Since I can¡¯t sneak attack them, then I will attack them head-on!¡± ¡°Face them head-on!¡± ¡°Even if this daddy has to risk his life, I will still trample the ten great immortal sects beneath my feet!¡± ¡°Old brother Wu Nian, just wait patiently in the afterworld. Just wait for me to avenge your death!¡± ¡°Zi Lon, you better wait for me as well!¡± At this time, Luo Tian shouted through clenched teeth: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Five hundred plus times his base attributes exploded forth. ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 9!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Nine Dragon Elephants filled his body with power. Luo Tian also activated his Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise bloodline powers. The six different powers resonated with each other and the barrier started shaking from it. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± There were power fluctuations rippling through the barrier which was obviously caused by Luo Tian. Lin Wushen coldly sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, everyone. There are about ten seconds left. Once the ten seconds are up, his body will be revealed. At that time¡­¡± Before Lin Wushen could finish speaking, Luo Tian removed his Concealment skill and appeared in front of one of the random disciples. His mouth curved into his signature grim reaper¡¯s smile, ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A punch with the full power of a Profound God 7th ranker smashed out. ¡°Bang~!¡± This was raw strength without any apaniment of martial skills. The chest of a Starsea Immortal Sect disciple was directly prated through. At this moment, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes widened in rage as he shouted: ¡°Quickly kill him!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Their voices shook the sky! Even the barrier started twisting about abnormally. Luo Tian had no fear and didn¡¯t defend. He used all his strength on attacks as he too shouted: ¡°Kill!¡± A phantom image of the Grim Reaper appeared behind him. One hand was holding a scythe and one hand was holding the Book of Death! Underneath the ck gloomy cloak, its mouth seemed to be chanting something. At this time, Luo Tian attacked like crazy. His fists were continuously striking out and each punch was an instant kill. At the same time he was attacking, his body also suffered from multiple attacks. His health dropped even faster but he didn¡¯t care. There was only a single word inside his heart ¨C ¡°Kill!¡± This was the dance of a Grim Reaper! Chapter 756: I Cannot Die Chapter 756: I Cannot Die Taking it head-on! No defense and only attacking with all his strength! Luo Tian was fighting to wrest time away from the God of Death. At this time, he waspletely like a madman. A lunatic trying to kill everyone before him. He didn¡¯t dare to rx as a single second was extremely precious to him. He needed time more than anything else right now. Seeing how crazy he was acting, everyone in the grandstands were shocked. ¡°Is he still human?¡± ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Too fierce! I have never seen such a fierce man in my entire life. But what else can you do apart from being fierce? You still have to die. You are only killing a few more people. Can you finish killing all the people from the ten great immortal sects? Once you die, the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect will be done for.¡± ¡°Even if he has to die, he¡¯s dragging a few others down with him.¡± There were various discussions taking ce. As they watched Luo Tian killing people like a madman, they couldn¡¯t understand why he had to do that. Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s side. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were sobbing uncontrobly. Their tears were dripping down like it was raining. Their hands were covering their mouths so that they wouldn¡¯t cry out loud. Leng Hanshuang was crying. ck Widow was also crying. Even Eggy, Jingang, Murong Bai, and the others couldn¡¯t hold back their tears. ¡°What is the boss doing?¡± ¡°How did it turn out like this? Nothing bad will happen to the boss, right? Absolutely nothing bad can happen to the boss.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s heart was swamped in pain. The pain couldn¡¯t be described with words. They watched Luo Tian fighting with his life on the line. They watched him kill others and watched others attack him. They watched him keep spraying out blood from his mouth and how his whole body was covered in wounds. The pain they were feeling was worse than death. Why is this happening? They also didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was doing and had be stupefied in fear. They were so scared that they could only stare at Luo Tian and didn¡¯t know what else they could do. Pain! Iparable pain! This ufortable pain slowly became rage. Little by little, that rage converged towards their heart. There were 890 people fighting one person! And it was against a person that was seriously injured and on the brink of death. The difference in power for this match was simply too big! Even though Luo Tian¡¯s Profound God 7th rank cultivation was higher than the others, he was already seriously injured. It was as if he was struggling to hold in hisst breath of air. If thatst breathes out, his time of death would be nigh. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how much longer he could hold on for. He only knew to kill, kill, and keep killing! It looked like he and the Grim Reaper¡¯s image were dancing together. A dance that was filled with energy and wildness. With blood spurting into the sky and people slowly toppling over, the dance had an uncanny beauty to it. Luo Tian¡¯s figure was like a specter shuttling through the crowd. The scenery was very beautiful! Beauty that can take one¡¯s breath away. There was no sounding from the grandstand as everyone was staring at Luo Tian. Let¡¯s see how long he can hold on for. Let¡¯s see how many disciples of the ten great immortal sects he can kill. Let¡¯s see how long he can dance around for. Let¡¯s see much longer he can act wildly arrogant for¡­ Lin Wushen had an ugly look on his face. Daoist Lie Yang and the other sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects had ugly looks on their faces. How strong were the ten great immortal sects? How spectacr was their reputation? They have ruled over the Tianxuan Continent for at least ten thousand years. They were the strongest collective force in the entire continent yet they were being trampled on by a single person. Nearly nine hundred people couldn¡¯t kill a single person? This was considered a great insult to them. Therefore, they felt extremely ufortable and were roaring internally. They wanted to rush inside the barrier themselves right now. But they all knew Luo Tian would be dying very soon. Because Luo Tian¡¯s actions were getting slower. The strength he was disying was getting weaker. He looked very tired. The profound energy and immortal force inside him had been used up. He couldn¡¯t muster up his power anymore and was about to keel over. Lin Wushen had a ferocious and smug expression on his face now. Luo Tian was about to die after such a long affair. Even though their victory wasn¡¯t very honorable, they had still won in the end! For them, the process wasn¡¯t important while the results were the most important. ¡°Puff~¡­ puff~¡­¡± Luo Tian pulled his fist back and sprayed out tworge mouthfuls of blood. His face turned paler as a result. The profound energy he had was almost depleted. This was the first time he was experiencing having fully depleted his profound energy. Nearly a billion points of profound energy weren¡¯t enough for him. He had used all the strongest powers he possessed, so his profound energy drained away like a receding tide. Every part of his body including his face, chest, stomach, hand, and legs was covered in sword and saber injuries. Several of his ribs were broken and his internal organs were at their limit for injuries. His mind and his sea of consciousness were both seriously injured. And his health bar was already at its lowest point. Most likely he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for more than a minute. But even if this was the case, Luo Tian didn¡¯t give up. When he was attacking, he noticed there was a smirk on Zi Lon¡¯s face. Seeing that disdainful smirk, it was like she was saying: ¡°How can a piece of trash like you be worthy of Xue¡¯er? Only Murong Wanjian is suitable for my Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian, you are about to die very soon. You won¡¯t be able to stop the wedding in a few months¡¯ time, hahaha¡­¡± There was a smile on Lin Wushen. There was a smile on Daoist Lie Yang. There were smiles on the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects. They were all mocking Luo Tian. They wereughing at him for overestimating himself. They wereughing at him for being overly arrogant. They wereughing at how embarrassing he looked right now. ¡°I cannot die!¡± ¡°I definitely cannot die!¡± ¡°I absolutely cannot die. I will stomp all those whoughed at me, Luo Tian, to death. I want Zi Lon to see that whatever ten great immortal sects, whatever Soul Hall, and whatever Murong Wanjian will all be f*cked over for provoking me, Luo Tian!¡± Luo Tian roared inside his heart. His pair of fists smashed out and sent an immortal sect disciple flying. That disciple didn¡¯t die instantly but smashed into the barrier before the recoil power killed him. At this time, someone said: ¡°He¡¯s almost out of strength.¡± ¡°His profound energy should be all used up now.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! Hand your life over!¡± Numerous immortal sect disciples revealed their ferocious faces. Their cultivation realm wasn¡¯t low so they were able to clearly sense that Luo Tian¡¯s profound energy had been exhausted. He could no longer support the usage of his martial skills. Their attacks became heavier and their speed increased! A few more disciples were sessful in their sneak attack and two swords were stabbed into Luo Tian¡¯s back. One of them directly prated through his body and blood gushed out like crazy. Luo Tian chopped down with his hand and snapped the sword sticking out of him. He then used the broken de to reverse stab the two nearby disciples in a vicious manner. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Two system alert tones were heard. Luo Tian nced at this system interface to see his experience bar. He then said to himself: ¡°Just a bit more. I¡¯m missing just a tiny bit more.¡± ¡°Blergh~¡­¡± ck blood sprayed out of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth. He hadpletely depleted his profound energy. Blood was gushing out from all over his body. The Grim Reaper¡¯s image behind him gradually disappeared. A person like him was already nearing death, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t fall down. He was holding onto hisst breath and didn¡¯t fall over. His eyes became especially fierce as he exhaled what seemed to be hisst breath of air. He then grabbed an immortal sect disciple and charged towards the barrier with a shout: ¡°Explode for me!¡± Chapter 757: Ding! Chapter 757: Ding! (T/N ¨C Xuan Yuanyi is now Xuanyuan Yi. Sorry, didn¡¯t know this was another two-character family name.) Dark North City, Xin Er was crying. Her hands were sped together while she prayed on her knees. Her cheeks were streaked with tears. Anyone seeing her current face would definitely feel pain in their hearts. She had seen everything that was going on and she even saw Luo Tian¡¯s death. She tried stopping him but she knew that there were things that Luo Tian would insist on doing. So no matter how much she tried to dissuade him, it was all useless. This was fate! Thew of destiny that cannot be broken! Tens of millions of kilometers away. The most secretive ce of the Starsea Immortal Sect, the Star tform. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s tears were like rain. She was clenching her fists so hard that her nails had sunk into her palm. Blood flowed down her hand as she screamed out: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­!¡± All the stars in the sky were her eyes. She was watching everything that went on. Tianxuan Continent¡¯s Immortal Terrace. An Chunchun was crying inexplicably. Her tears gushed out uncontrobly. ¡°Chunchun, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t know. I feel something very ufortable like someone is about to leave me. It¡¯s very painful. I miss big brother Luo Tian. Big sister Yue¡¯er, big sister Tang Tang, mother, I miss big brother Luo Tian very much. Can we go look for him?¡± An Chunchun was crying with so much sadness in her heart and suddenly wanted to see Luo Tian. ¡°Chunchun needs to be a good girl. Nothing bad will happen to big brother Luo Tian. Nothing¡­¡± Those women looked off into the distance with a frown. They couldn¡¯t help saying to themselves: ¡°Luo Tian, you smelly scoundrel. Nothing bad can happen to you¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the abyss of the Blood Rites. A fatty was standing in a pool of blood with a pair of long horns growing out of his forehead. He looked up suddenly and his body burst forth with a powerful surge of blood light. His eyes darkened as he shouted: ¡°Boss!¡± On the side of the blood pool was a huge sword suspended in mid-air. Sitting on the huge sword was a person ¨C Xuanyuan Yi! Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s eyes shook as he asked: ¡°What happened?¡± Fatty was frowning as he replied: ¡°My heart feels gloomy like something is going to happen. I don¡¯t know why but I suddenly thought of the boss. I wonder what he¡¯s doing right now.¡± A short distance away. Blindman Liu was holding onto an Erhu but it was nowpletely white and engraved with various patterns. Its whole body was actually refined by a set of skulls. He said in a dark mood: ¡°I also have that feeling.¡± Fatty muttered to himself: ¡°Nothing bad is happening to the boss, right?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ Who is the boss? Who can injure him?¡± ¡°We¡¯re getting close to the agreed-upon date. How about we head there earlier?¡± ¡°Boss is going to deal with Murong Wanjian. Behind Murong Wanjian are the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the Starsea Immortal Sect, and the other eight great immortal sects. Our current cultivation realm is only considered not bad. We still have a few more months to break through a few more realms, and only then can we share the burden on the boss¡¯s shoulders.¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°Whoever dares to touch my sister-inw, I, Feng Lei will take their dog¡¯s life!¡± In an instant, a huge wave rose up from the blood pool. A ferocious blood-scaled tail flicked out and directly shattered space apart. This was fierce to aplete mess! They were all cultivating with all their might in different areas. They were able to sense Luo Tian was in danger. But they didn¡¯t make any moves. They continued to cultivate. They were waiting for the agreed-upon time with Luo Tian when they would snatch their sister-inw from Shattered Sky City. This was the time they agreed to meet. At this time, everyone was silently speaking inside their hearts: ¡°Boss, you need to stay alive. Nothing bad can happen to you.¡± It has always been a happy thing to be in the thoughts of your fellow brothers. On the stage. Luo Tian¡¯s life was in danger while Yun Ling and the others were crying their eyes out. Jingang and the others were cursing their heads off. Tong Yan and Wei Mo were on guard in the area in order to protect these people. If Luo Tian happens to die, those two were going to protect his people no matter the cost. Zi Lon was smiling. Lin Wushen was smiling. The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects and Daoist Lie Yang were all smiling. They knew Luo Tian was about to die soon as they watched him grab an immortal sect disciple and charged toward the barrier. This world will no longer have someone called Luo Tian. All the divine artifacts in Mount Hua Immortal Sect will belong to them. And finally, no one will try to stop the wedding between the true dragon and the young phoenix in a few months¡¯ time. It was as if the world had suddenly be a better ce. It was as if everything was rted to Luo Tian. As long as he dies, everything will be better. All the people in the venue stood up and stopped breathing. They were staring at Luo Tian within the barrier. Even the immortal sect disciples on the stage stopped. Their eyes were staring at Luo Tian and revealed a smug expression. It was as if they had just won a very difficult battle and some even started cheering. ¡°Dying?¡± ¡°Am I dying?¡± At this moment, Luo Tian seemed to have seen the God of Death. He was simr to his grim reaper phantom image where one hand was holding a scythe and one hand holding the Book of Death. There was an uncanny feeling that this deity was staring and waiting for him. Everything seemed to be going in slow motion. Time was slowing down. Everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on his figure. Luo Tian used hisst ounce of strength to desperately rush forward. He kept screaming internally: ¡°I cannot die! I, Luo Tian, cannot die! I cannot die here! I still have a lot of things I haven¡¯t done yet! I still haven¡¯t trampled the ten great immortal sects to death yet! I still haven¡¯t trampled Murong Wanjian to death yet! I still haven¡¯t gotten little sister Xue¡¯er yet! My, Luo Tian¡¯s fate, shouldn¡¯te to an end here!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly roared into the sky with his eyes bloodshot. Storm clouds gathered in the sky. The wind started picking up as if something in the sky was about to change. The zing sun in the sky was quickly covered and the entirend suddenly dimmed. At this moment, Luo Tian viciously mmed the immortal sect disciple he was holding into the barrier. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± There was a ringing sound from the barrier that was rather harsh to the ear. The barrier rippled outwards with energy before reversing inward for a fierce recoil. At this time, Lin Wushen startedughing crazily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, a damn dog thing like you should go to hell already.¡± Daoist Lie Yang startedughing wildly as well. Zi Lon revealed a cold smile, ¡°Overestimating your own strength. You wish to marry my daughter with this little bit of strength? You should take a good look at yourself and see what kind of status you have, humph~!¡± While she was saying those words, she was already getting out of her seat and standing up. She then said to a sword ve behind her: ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± The reason she came here today was for Luo Tian. At this time, the sword ve didn¡¯t stand up and only stared at the stage without blinking. That immortal sect disciple¡¯s body was ripped apart and Luo Tian was sent flying. There was only 1 point left in his health bar! Suddenly, there was a ¡°ding¡± sound. Chapter 758: Does That Feel Good? I’m Feeling Good Chapter 758: Does That Feel Good? I¡¯m Feeling Good Luo Tian was looking up at the sky while lying on the ground. There was a saying in his previous life that one should just go ahead and do what they wanted to do. And the worst case scenario is that they die doing it. He was smiling right now. It was a smile full of joy and made him look like an idiot. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasurable moment. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 8th rank!¡± At this time, a sudden force exploded out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. The auraing from him instantly changed to be much more powerful. At the same time, the injuries on his body instantly healed. His surface injuries, internal injuries, his shattered organs, broken ribs, his mind, his sea of consciousness, and even his injured soul had recovered instantly. It was as if he was never wounded in the first ce. His health bar, his profound energy, and all his attributes became full once more. ¡°Why is he smiling?¡± ¡°Not dead? He¡¯s actually not dead yet?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die from that? Even if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way he can climb back up from the ground, right?¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± There were many different discussions going on in the grandstand. Lin Wushen shouted: ¡°What are you guys waiting for?! Kill him for me!¡± However, no one moved. Hundreds of disciples from the ten great immortal sects weren¡¯t moving from themand. Their eyes were faintly shaking and their expressions instantly became unsightly. Most of them were muttering: ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible. It¡¯s impossible for this to¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s not a God so how is it possible to be undying?¡± ¡°He¡­ he¡­ he¡­ the auraing from him has be especially strong. It¡¯s not any weaker than Sect Leader Lin Wushen. Could it be¡­ could it be that he just made a breakthrough? Breaking through from the Profound God 7th rank to the 8th rank? Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible. Even if he made a breakthrough, there¡¯s no way the injuries on him can instantly heal. Even a God cannot do that!¡± They were all dumbstruck. They were frozen there refusing to believe what they were seeing. They didn¡¯t even hear what Lin Wushen had ordered them to do. They couldn¡¯t even handle Luo Tian when he was seriously injured. Now¡­ ¡°Pak~!¡± Luo Tian used his hand to support himself on the ground before slowly getting back on his feet. There was an icy cold smile on his face that was more distinct than his grim reaper¡¯s smile. It was a smile that caused fear to seep into the beholder¡¯s heart. He then said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting you all down, but I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud but it was like a muffled thunder rumbling inside their minds. ¡°Waaaa~¡­¡± ¡°Waaaa~¡­¡± The ten thousand plus audience in the venue was in an uproar. ¡°What? Why? Why isn¡¯t he dead yet?¡± ¡°Not only did he not die¡­ look at his face! All the wounds on his body have disappeared! It looks like he has fully recovered! This is impossible! Could he be a God? I don¡¯t think even a God can do this, right?¡± ¡°Oh heavens! What kind of freak is Luo Tian?!¡± ¡°Everything must be an illusion! Absolutely an illusion! There¡¯s no way someone won¡¯t die with such severe injuries! Even someone at the Profound God Sovereign cannot do this!¡± Crazy! Everyone went crazy! Many of them had wide eyes and were rubbing them like crazy. They stared at Luo Tian and felt that they were hallucinating. Some bit their own fingers thinking they were dreaming and yelped in pain before muttering: ¡°So it¡¯s real! Luo Tian isn¡¯t dead yet and has fully recovered!¡± Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly look on his face. He has lived for a few thousand years and heard about countless mysterious matters. He also heard many inconceivable stories from his master but whenpared to what he was seeing right now, they were all weak to the max. He was shocked to aplete mess while muttering: ¡°How can this be possible? He didn¡¯t die and actually made a breakthrough. And all the injuries on his body are healed. This is simply impossible!¡± Out of all the people in the audience, Zi Lon¡¯s expression was the most unsightly. It was as if she was viciously pped a few times. Her face was pale, her eyes fierce, and she kept clenching her fists on and off like a crazydy. She stared at Luo Tian on the stage and Luo Tian stared back at her. Luo Tian¡¯s cold gaze was staring at her. Zi Lon looked like she had beenpletely humiliated. The hatred inside her heart became even more intense. Her eyes became bloodshot as she shouted viciously: ¡°Die! Die! I want you to die!¡± Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s section. At this moment, everyone was dumbstruck and their expressions were frozen in ce. Eggy was the first to react, weeping with joy. He used all his strength and gave a dragon¡¯s roar: ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering! I love you boss!¡± With tears glittering in their eyes, everyone else yelled in unison: ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering! We love you boss!¡± Words were unable to describe what they were feeling right now. They just wanted to shout! They just wanted to scream out with all they had! They wanted to vent out all their pent-up frustration. ¡°Ahhhhhh~, aahhhhhhh~, aaahhhhh~¡­¡± They screamed in madness! They were just like a bunch of crazy people. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help smiling seeing them like that. At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened as he turned to look at Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang. There were also the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects, ¡°The game will begin again and I will be the one to control it. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice started off gloomy before ending with crazyughter. As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared. The moment he appeared, his hand had grabbed the head of one of the Imperial God Immortal Sect disciples. He then viciously squeezed with a shout: ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Explode again!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Explode another one!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± In just a few seconds, the heads of over a dozen talented disciples were crushed by Luo Tian. They had no time to react at all. When facing a fully recovered Luo Tian at the Profound God 8th rank, they were unable to put up even a tiny bit of resistance. It would be useless even if they tried since Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation had surpassed theirs but too much. A minute went by. Nearly a hundred people were lying on the stage. Luo Tian¡¯s hand was covered in blood as he coldly stared at the sect leaders of the ten great immortal sects. He then asked with a smile: ¡°Does it feel good? It has to feel good, right? I can easily tell you guys feel great just by looking at your expressions. Hahaha¡­¡± The disciples on the stage finally reacted. They were like rabid dogs running all over the ce. Many were screaming: ¡°Let me out! Quickly let me out! Quickly!¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to go home!¡± ¡°Master! Quicklye save me!¡± ¡°Sect Leader! Come save me!¡± ¡°Father! Quicklye save me!¡± The remaining few hundred people were so scared that they peed their pants. They kept screaming for help and no longer had any battle intent. Too terrifying! The auraing from Luo Tian made them feel like they had fallen into hell. It was terrifying beyond words! ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You damn dog bastard, you better stay your hand right now!¡± roared one of the sect leaders of the ten great immortal sects. Luo Tian smiled coldly and shouted: ¡°You want me to stop? You should¡¯ve said that f*cking earlier to your people! Why didn¡¯t you say those words earlier?! It¡¯s toote now!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 759: The Boss Is Enraged Chapter 759: The Boss Is Enraged If you say you¡¯re going to f*ck them over, then you have to f*ck them over! The ten great immortal sects had to be trampled on! At this time, Luo Tian had no trace of sympathy. He knew this world was a ce where the strong preyed on the weak. No one showed him any mercy when he was seriously injured. They all used the most strength they could muster to kill him. For those kinds of people, there was only a single word in his heart ¨C kill! But the sect leaders of the ten great immortal sects couldn¡¯t sit still. These immortal sect disciples were their elite disciples! They were all super disciples with high levels of talent. They were brought out to thispetition so that their names will have some impact amongst all the forces of the world. If these disciples were to die, the overall power of their immortal sect would greatly weaken. They wouldn¡¯t be able to recover for at least a few thousand years. After all, there were only so many disciples with innate talents in this world. If they were to all die here, there¡¯s no way their immortal sects can groom a new batch of disciples that quickly. Lin Wushen was the first to shout: ¡°Luo Tian! You dare?!¡± Before he could scream any other words, Luo Tian directly picked out a Starsea Immortal Sect disciple and sent out a palm strike. That disciple was instantly killed before he turned around and looked at Lin Wushen coldly. ¡°You can watch and see if I dare to or not. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lin Wushen, weren¡¯t you guys very arrogant at the beginning?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re scared?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you ten great immortal sects very arrogant? Weren¡¯t you guys manipting thepetition, changing the rules, and controlling the referee? Such an awesome collective of forces like yours should keep acting arrogant in front of this daddy.¡± While speaking, another Starsea Immortal Sect disciple was instantly killed by Luo Tian. It was simply too easy for a Profound God 8th ranker to kill these disciples that were scared to the point of pissing their pants. Seeing how another Starsea Immortal Sect disciple was killed, the rage inside Lin Wushen erupted all at once. He directly scolded: ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! This daddy will condemn you to eternal damnation for killing my Starsea Immortal Sect disciples¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Before he could speak more, Luo Tian¡¯s fistsnded and killed two more Starsea Immortal Sect disciples instantly. He then did a little dance before saying with a smile; ¡°I¡¯m going to keep killing. Come down here and bite me if you can!¡± ¡°You still dare to act arrogant in front of this daddy at this time?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Is the second strongest immortal sect that great? In my eyes, you are nothing but a pile of¡­ Wait, that¡¯s something this daddy doesn¡¯t step on. You are nothing but a little stink bug that likes to wear women¡¯s clothing. Hahaha¡­¡± said Luo Tian in a cocky manner. He was extremely smug, arrogant, and overbearing. One needs to be arrogant when it¡¯s time to be arrogant! Luo Tian will definitely not be stingy when it¡¯s his turn to be arrogant. Seeing how Lin Wushen¡¯s face was turning green, his mood became especially great. ¡°Venerable Wu Nian¡¯s death will all be on the heads of you ten great immortal sects. Not a single one can escape from it.¡± When he finished speaking, his figure shed around. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian reaped a series of heads from the mass of disciples. He then flung them into the barrier and the recoil force turned the heads into powder. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­ Grandpa Luo, please spare this dog¡¯s life of mine! I was wrong! I was wrong! I won¡¯t dare to do this ever again!¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please spare me!¡± ¡°Father, please save me! Save your son! Luo Tian, what do you want?! My Sky Thunder Immortal Sect has anything you want! As long as you let me go, I can give you anything you want! I¡¯m begging you, spare my life!¡± Many disciples kneeled down. Luo Tian looked at them yfully and scoffed: ¡°Weren¡¯t you guys very arrogant? Every one of you weren¡¯t pulling back any punches and tried to kill me just then. Now you guys are scared to this point?¡± ¡°Come,e try killing me again.¡± While saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned fierce, and killed several disciples nearby. In the eyes of those immortal sect disciples, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t someone who would be soft-hearted! He wasn¡¯t someonepassionate and definitely won¡¯t spare anyone who has tried to kill him. Luo Tian has never thought of himself as a good person. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mess with him but whoever does provoke him, he will return it a hundred times to a thousand times. Even if he bes a God one day, he will still be like that because this was his personality. The sect leaders of the ten great immortal sects were about to lose their minds. There were many rtives of theirs amidst the group of disciples, and some were even their sons! The Sect Leader of Sky Thunder Immortal Sect tried to be calm, ¡°Luo Tian, I will immediately withdraw from the immortal sect disciplepetition. I hope you can spare the life of my son. I personally guarantee that I will never touch Mount Hua Immortal Sect ever again.¡± ¡°King Sky Thunder, what kind of dog fart words are you saying?!¡± Lin Wushen directly shouted. ¡°Why are youpromising with Luo Tian?! What kind of shit does he think he is?!¡± King Sky Thunder¡¯s expression faintly changed as he said: ¡°Sect Leader Lin, you¡¯re not worried because your son isn¡¯t on the stage but mine is. You don¡¯t care about their deaths but I only have one son. I cannot let anything happen to him.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Lin, we only have these elite disciples. If they die, my immortal sect¡¯s fortune might greatly weaken. We might not even have the qualifications to stay on as an immortal sect. It¡¯s different for you because your Starsea Immortal Sect still has the young phoenix.¡± ¡°The Imperial God Immortal Sect also has the true dragon Murong Wanjian.¡± ¡°We only have them. If they die, our immortal sect will greatly weaken and might not even beparable to a second-rate immortal sect.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Lin; Sect Leader Lie, I¡¯m really sorry but I cannot afford to lose them.¡± At the same time, several sect leaders voiced their thoughts. Everyone knows that the prosperity of an immortal sect was rted to the strength of its disciples. Those on the stage were the elites of the elite. If they were to die, then their immortal sect¡¯s fortune would definitely be greatly affected. It was different for the Imperial God and Starsea Immortal Sects because one had a true dragon and the other a young phoenix. Just those two people were capable of holding up their immortal sect¡¯s fortune. As for the eight great immortal sects, they simply couldn¡¯t afford to lose! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression sank as he said to himself: ¡°Goddamnit, this Luo Tian is too hard to deal with.¡± He unconsciously looked over at Lin Wushen. Lin Wushen then said in a serious manner: ¡°Luo Tian, I will give you a way out. Let all the immortal sect disciples go and I will guarantee not to touch a single hair of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If you dare to kill another immortal sect disciple, this daddy will¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian instantly killed another Starsea Immortal Sect disciple at the Profound God 1st rank. He then said: ¡°Still acting arrogant in front of this daddy? This daddy would like to see how long you can act arrogant for.¡± ¡°It is possible for me to spare these immortal sect disciples of yours.¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects had stunned expressions on their faces. ¡°Luo Tian, what do you want?¡± Luo Tian had a yful smile as he replied: ¡°I don¡¯t want much. I only want Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang to kneel down and kowtow in apology. If they are unwilling, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± In an instant, the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects all turned to stare at Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang. The fate of the eight great immortal sects was in the hands of those two. Just as Luo Tian finished speaking, Lin Wushen¡¯s figure moved andnded on the edge of the stage. He was full of killing intent as he shouted: ¡°Open up the barrier for me!¡± He was enraged! Chapter 760: Come On Out! Annihilate! Chapter 760: Come On Out! Annihte! Wanting them to kneel down? This was an impossible matter! Lin Wushen flew over in a rage and shouted: ¡°Open the barrier for me!¡± The killing intenting from Lin Wushen made the referee¡¯s face pale and his body tremble. He couldn¡¯t even stand properly and stuttered: ¡°The fight, fight, fight isn¡¯t over yet so I don¡¯t have the ability to stop the barrier. Sect Leader¡­¡± ¡°Useless thing! Scram aside for me!¡± Before the referee could speak, Lin Wushen swept his sleeve out with a harrumph and the referee was sent flying. At this time, Luo Tian started chuckling inside the barrier. He pointed his finger at Lin Wushen¡¯s nose and scolded: ¡°You damn old perverted bastard,e on in! Come in and bite me!¡± While Luo Tian spoke, he instantly killed several immortal sect disciples nearby. He then shouted: ¡°You sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects better listen carefully! If those two don¡¯t kneel down and kowtow in apology soon, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± You guys love to y? Then we will y a good and fun game, and see who gives up first! Luo Tian smiled evilly. Lin Wushen was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then screamed like a madam: ¡°You want me to kneel down?! That¡¯s impossible even if the sky falls down! Luo Tian, if you have the guts, stay inside the barrier for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°As long as you dare toe out, I will definitely chop you up into 10,800 pieces!¡± Rage! Boundless rage! Lin Wushen was like an enraged bull covered in mes but unable to vent. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s smug expression, the rage inside him became even more intense. It¡¯s fortunate that the tolerance of a Profound God 8th ranker was rather strong. If it were any other people with lower cultivation realms, most likely they would be angered to death by Luo Tian already. Luo Tian looked at the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects with a smile and said: ¡°It looks like your Sect Leader Lin doesn¡¯t care whether your disciples live or die. Of course, he doesn¡¯t care about his Starsea Immortal Sect disciples either. It¡¯s only kneeling down in apology yet he can¡¯t even do such a simple thing. Sigh~¡­ I feel sad for you eight great immortal sects. You guys have be his killing tool and you guys still don¡¯t know it. Hahaha¡­¡± Stirring up trouble? This was openly sowing discord between them! Lin Wushen shouted: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to Luo Tian¡¯s provocations! He just wants to divide us! I guarantee that I will definitely kill him soon! All immortal sect disciples inside the barrier listen up! Even if you die, you cannot let Luo Tian have an easy time!¡± ¡°As long as the few hundred of you guys unite together, you will definitely be able to defeat Luo Tian¡­¡± Sky Thunder King didn¡¯t let Lin Wushen finish speaking and directly shouted: ¡°Lin Wushen! Enough! Luo Tian is at the Profound God 8th rank! Not to mention a few hundred immortal sect disciples, even you might not be his opponent! You are clearer than us on how strong he is! What intentions do you have from your previous words?! You want my disciples and all the disciples of the ten great immortal sects to die for you?! Lin Wushen, you don¡¯t care about your Starsea Immortal Sect disciples but we care about ours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sect Leader Lin. Isn¡¯t it just kneeling down and kowtowing? It¡¯s not like he wants your life. For the sake of our immortal sect family, you should go ahead and help us out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, please help us out.¡± ¡°We will never forget your great kindness. You can consider this as doing a good deed.¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects all started pleading. Those immortal sect disciples on the stage also started pleading. Even the remaining few Starsea Immortal Sect disciples were the same. ¡°Sect Leader, please save us! Agree with Luo Tian¡¯s request! That lunatic will really kill us all! We¡¯re begging you!¡± Luo Tian grinned with joy, ¡°Lin Wushen, kneel down and kowtow to me. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you like ying games?¡± ¡°Come, keep ying with this daddy! Keep acting arrogant in front of this daddy!¡± Luo Tian was extremely smug. Lin Wushen¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme. His body was filled with so much rage that it looked like it was on fire while his nose was spraying out sparks. He wasn¡¯t able to vent so he could only roar out: ¡°You wish! Go ahead and kill! Kill them all! I would like to see what you can do after killing them all!¡± Luo Tian smiled and instantly killed several more disciples. ¡°Sigh~¡­ You guys see that? It is him that wants me to kill and not me. You eight great immortal sects shouldn¡¯t look for me if you want revenge. I had the intention of sparing your disciples but that old bastard Lin Wushen is not giving anyone face.¡± At this time, Luo Tian walked over to Sky Thunder King¡¯s son and lifted him up into the air. Sky Thunder King¡¯s expression instantly changed as he rushed over to the stage. ¡°Luo Tian, spare my son! I will give you whatever you want! I¡¯m begging you, I only have one son! Spare him!¡± At this time, there were suddenly explosive impact soundsing from the grandstands. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Han Hua was thrown down. Leng Hanshuang was thrown down. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were also thrown down next to the stage. Their faces were pale and blood was seeping out at the corner of their mouths. They all looked like they were on theirst breath. The remaining people like Jingang and Murong Bai roared out: ¡°Daoist Lie Yang! You damn despicable dog thing! You dare to sneak attack us?! This daddy will fight it out with you!¡± Daoist Lie Yang sneered, ¡°A bunch of crap like you guys want to fight it out with me? What kind of things are you guys? What status do you have to be qualified to fight it out with me?¡± After his voice faded, Daoist Lie Yang stepped on Han Hua¡¯s head with a faint smile. He then coldly looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Go ahead and y. Keep ying with this daddy. We have disciples but you have your brothers. Luo Tian, let¡¯s see who can kill with the greatest joy! Hahaha¡­¡± A sudden change that happened too quickly. A Profound God 8th ranker was the strongest person in this ce. No one imagined Daoist Lie Yang would suddenly sneak attack others. Even the experienced Tong Yan and Wei Mo didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. It was because of this that Daoist Lie Yang seeded. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen startedughing loudly before lifting Leng Hanshuang up into the air. ¡°Luo Tian, she is your woman, right? Hahaha¡­ I wonder what kind of scene it would be for a hundred men to rape her?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a pair of cute twin sisters. Who knows how many men here are moved by them. I wonder if they can handle the pounding of five hundred burly men? Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Crazyughter! Eggy dived down vertically from the air. Daoist Lie Yang didn¡¯t look at him and scoffed, ¡°Whoever dares to make any reckless movements, I will kill her right now.¡± Eggy roared out and his dragon¡¯s might shook the sky. He quickly moved away while his teeth made cracking sounds from being clenched too tightly. Jingang, Murong Bai, ck Widow, Tong Yan, and Wei Mo all rushed over. Their killing intent was surging as they med themselves for being careless. Han Hua looked at Luo Tian and gave a forced smile. ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Leng Hanshuang had the same look. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were the same. They looked at Luo Tian with a blissful smile. The rage inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart was about to surge out of his body. He didn¡¯t even think as he yelled out: ¡°Come out for me! Annihte!¡± Chapter 761: Cannot Get Out Chapter 761: Cannot Get Out His bottom line was touched once more! Luo Tian¡¯s nerves were at the point of breaking and he couldn¡¯t restrain his anger anymore. He directly summoned out the super divine weapon that he forged, Annihte. In an instant, the airflow inside the barrier started revolving. The barrier started shaking as well. Arge ck de was slowly raised up by Luo Tian. The de was very thick. The length of the de was very long. Its entire body was ck and looked like a piece of sheet metal. Carved on the de was a ferocious flying dragon. Its jaws were open and its ws ready to strike. The most important point was the moment Luo Tian summoned it out, de River King¡¯s spirit started stirring. It was as if the huge de River King phantom had risen up into the sky and broken through the barrier. The des in the grandstand, the entire South Heavenly Gate, and the ten thousand kilometer radius were shaking. Some of the des even shattered while giving off a ringing noise. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A humming sound exploded from Luo Tian¡¯s de. The sound entered everyone¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness, causing pain throughout the venue. The hundreds of immortal sect disciples inside the barrier started rolling on the ground with their hands covering their heads. They couldn¡¯t handle the aura of de River King being emitted from Annihte. Luo Tian¡¯s de didn¡¯t look that good. It could be even considered rather rough looking. The carving and the forging looked like something a rank 1 forging master would create. But at this moment, there wasn¡¯t anyone not shocked. They were captivated by Annihte and their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The de started glowing purple. ¡°Ancient weapon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s an ancient weapon!¡± ¡°That de¡­ the auraing from it is very simr to the sword and battle hammers. That means it wasn¡¯t forged that long ago. No one has such abilities in the entire Tianxuan Continent. Could it be that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor is back?¡± ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart tightened in shock. The aura and power from Annihte was too powerful. Its appearance made everyone on scene feel a sense of fear. Especially to Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang, they felt that the de posed a threat to their lives. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious as he extended his right hand out. He grasped toward the floating Annihte and the veins in his arms instantly popped out. He then roared out: ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­ boom~¡­!¡± The de qi erupted like a fountain and created a vortex of de qis. Each de qi was like a huge shiny de rampaging about without restraint. Especially fierce! Extremely violent! The audience was merely shocked before and now they were shocked to aplete mess. They were overwhelmed at what they were seeing! The auraing from Annihte was simply too terrifying, so it wasn¡¯t something they could handle. This kind of power gave people a sense of unshakeable power! On the stage. The immortal sect disciples were scared to the point of shitting their pants. They couldn¡¯t even make a sound right now. They all curled up into a ball with eyes full of fear. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Luo Tian and especially didn¡¯t dare to look at Annihte. Just like the name of the de, those who see it will be annihted! Luo Tian firmly grasped the de and linked up with de River King¡¯s spirit. Before de River King could speak, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°You better be honest and obedient, or else I will shatter your soul!¡± de River King immediately became a docile kitty cat. At this time, Luo Tian was already enraged to the max. Whoever blocks him will be killed! It doesn¡¯t matter who they are! Luo Tian¡¯s body had fused together with Annihte, so it was as if his de was an extension of his limb. His body was covered in de qi and distorted the airflow around him. Just looking at him and the word awesome woulde to the beholder¡¯s mind. If this was Luo Tian¡¯s previous life, who knows how many girls would be smitten by it. His overall appearance was extremely domineering. The de auraing from him was simr to him wearing some type of ancient armor. Luo Tian faintly frowned and Annihte started ringing. The de qi around him was like his Blood Shadow skill, they exploded outward and continuously attacked the barrier around the stage. ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± The barrier was rippling like waves before giving off humming sounds. The recoil force then shot back into the stage. As long as anyone touches it, they will instantly die. The hundreds of immortal sect disciples curled up on the ground were instantly reduced by a half. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s over. My Vast Heaven Immortal Sect is done for!¡± ¡°My god!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! I will make you pay a terrible price!¡± The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects were all howling. Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expressions changed. Two pairs of eyes stared at the barrier around the stage and only rxed when they found that it wasn¡¯t broken. Lin Wushen startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, this is the barrier refined by Immortal Nan Tian before his ascension. It¡¯s a barrier at the peak of a Profound God Sovereign. You think you can break through it? That¡¯s impossible! So what if you have a divine weapon? It¡¯s still impossible! Hahaha¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t get out! The barrier around the stage had turned into a cage. A cage to trap Luo Tian to his death. Daoist Lie Yang lifted Han Hua into the air and pped her. He then grinned ferociously, ¡°Luo Tian, how are you going to fight me now? Hahaha¡­ What qualifications do you have to fight with me?¡± ¡°Sky Thunder King, we will avenge your son¡¯s death for you. Everything was caused by that damn Luo Tian. If you want to settle the score, you will have to settle it with him.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct.¡± ¡°Luo Tian has to die today!¡± Only a little bit of immortal sect disciples were left inside the barrier. The gazeing from the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects turned gloomy. Their hatred became intense as they stood up and released their aura. The battle intent from ten experts at least at the Profound God 5th rank was extremely strong! ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy will be irreconcble with you!¡± ¡°Aggghh~¡­¡± Luo Tian stared at the barrier around the stage and didn¡¯t see any traces of it breaking. One must mention that a barrier refined by a Profound God Sovereign expert was too strong. And the barrier was refined mainly for defensive purposes so that the attacks from the inside wouldn¡¯t leak out. Luo Tian frowned, ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise,e out for me!¡± The de instantly shed down. The impact on the barrier set off a monstrous shock wave and directly shattered all the ten great immortal sect disciples inside to death. Luo Tian was forced to retreat backward several steps before his chest roiled and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood. Another sh! He was pushed back again! Another sh and forced back again! Luo Tian was like a lunatic! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, there¡¯s no way you can break the Profound God Sovereign barrier! Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushenughed ferociously before each hand grabbed onto Yun Ling and Yun Yi. He then said: ¡°Since you¡¯ve killed my immortal sect disciples, then it¡¯s my turn to kill your immortal sect disciples!¡± ¡°You two cheap sluts can go to hell for me!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure anymore. His expression turned serious as he exhaled a breath of air. The Annihte in his hand started moving as he shouted: ¡°Shocking Heaven sh, break it for me!¡± Chapter 762: My Fellow Brothers, Kill! Chapter 762: My Fellow Brothers, Kill! No other choice! He could only use his strongest move! If he can¡¯t get rid of the barrier, Yun Ling and Yun Yi will die. Leng Hanshuang will die. ck Widow, Jingang, Eggy, and the rest will die! No matter how strong they were, they weren¡¯t the opponent of Lin Wushen who was at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank. Moreover, there were nine more super experts at the Profound God realm present. He was out of choices so he could only use this move. Luo Tian wanted to hide this de of his from the beginning. He wanted to use this de to instantly kill Lin Wushen and Daoist Lie Yang. But it is impossible now since the defense of a Profound God Sovereign barrier was too strong. It was useless no matter how many normal de attacks he used. This barrier had the ability to repair itself. This is also the reason why it has stood for hundreds of thousands of years and was still not broken. Only the power of an instant kill move will be able topletely break it. de qi surged into the sky and into the surrounding ten thousand mile radius. Sounds of thunder rumbled through the nine heavens in fury. The sky and earth briefly lost their color. All the experts in the Tianxuan Continent were awakened by this. This included the experts in the Profound God Sovereign realm. Their hearts and minds sank as there was no one that wasn¡¯t shocked by the de qi shooting towards the sky. If one looked at the Tianxuan Continent from outer space, one would see a beam of light shooting out into the darkness. An astonishing power then poured back down. Strong! Extremely strong! The earth was shaking and many people in the venue were crushed by the surging de qi that they couldn¡¯t even speak. Zi Lon was surrounded by nine sword ves. She had an ugly expression on her face. Luo Tian kept disying powerful martial skills time after time. Even she hadn¡¯t seen such martial skills before. Now, he suddenly produced such an astonishing de qi which was another martial skill she hadn¡¯t seen before. Furthermore, this astonishing de skill was stronger than your typical God skill! This wasn¡¯t a martial skill of the Tianxuan Continent! She had a cold and distorted look on her face. She hated Luo Tian even more at this point. She had always looked down on Luo Tian. Because Luo Tian was only a kid from the poor backwater countryside and will never achieve much sess in life. This sense of looking down on him was irrational, but it came from the depths of her bones and it couldn¡¯t be changed. Even though Luo Tian became an expert at the Profound God 8th rank, she still inexplicably looked down on him. Therefore, she was even more annoyed by Luo Tian. Luo Tian kept standing up again and again. Each time he stood up, it was like giving her a few ps to the face. It was unbearable! Hatred started building up until it evolved into a sense of intense loathing. This was hatred that seeped into her bone marrow! Li Xue¡¯er wanted her to understand Luo Tian. She wanted her to understand the man who fought with his life, pursued her with his life, protected her with his life, and loved her with his entire being. But she didn¡¯t even want to look at Luo Tian. Today was the first time she truly looked at Luo Tian because she didn¡¯t have any recollection of seeing him when he was younger. She could only think of a poor wretched country bumpkin when she saw Luo Tian and felt like he was just trying to ascend to the heavens by using her daughter! And she wasn¡¯t going to allow that to happen! She will never agree to it no matter what happens! Seeing how Luo Tian brought out Annihte and used a powerful God skill Shocking Heaven sh, she felt more hatred rising from her heart. She said to herself: ¡°If I knew this was going to happen, I would¡¯ve killed him back in Jade Mountain City!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Lin Wushen¡¯s expression drastically changed. Seeing how the astonishing de qi pierced through the barrier, he tried to maintain his arrogant expression: ¡°Luo Tian, there¡¯s no way you can break through the barrier refined by Immortal Nan Tian. You won¡¯t be able to save your women.¡± ¡°What a pair of cute sisters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they will die by my hands. Don¡¯t worry, I will give them an enjoyable death. I will use their skin as a model and hang it up inside my secret chambers. Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Wushen applied pressure to his hands while speaking. Yun Ling and Yun Yi instantly sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The cultivation realm between them was toorge. In Lin Wushen¡¯s hand, they had no ability to resist at all. The rage inside Luo Tian had reached a spontaneousbustion level as he roared out: ¡°Break for me!¡± The de chopped down. The de qi that surged out over ten thousand miles instantly fell down with his motion. There was a ck line in the sky like it was being split apart! The Floodin World was a higher realm than the Tianxuan Continent, and Shocking Heaven sh already caused devastating destruction. Therefore, its destructive force on the Tianxuan Continent was even greater. A heavenly shocking power instantly erupted as Luo Tian chopped down! de River King¡¯s spirit roared into the air and caused it to resonate throughout the Tianxuan Continent. A huge powerful force crushed down. The barrier was like the windshield of a car that started emitting deep cracking sounds. Fractures then started appearing one by one. Luo Tian¡¯s long hair was billowing in the air while his robes fluttered about. Luo Tian was like a demon grasping onto the hilt of the de while roaring into the air: ¡°Aaaggghhh~!¡± His hands dropped down further! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The barrier¡¯s recoil force kept assaulting him. Luo Tian kept spraying out mouthfuls of blood but he didn¡¯t retreat. He held on and kept increasing his strength. His jaws were numb and the bones in his arms felt like they were breaking inch by inch. Unbearable! Extremely painful! But Luo Tian could only exhale and hold on. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Shocking Heaven sh move was fullyplete. The recoil force from the barrier disappeared. The thunder clouds disappeared and the sun came back out to a clear sky. The surrounding waspletely silent. The stage was covered in a cloud of dust A breeze went by and dispersed the dust. A single person was still standing there. A person holding a huge de standing there without moving. A person with an icy cold killing intent standing there staring ahead without moving. ¡°It broke!¡± ¡°The barrier is gone!¡± It was unknown who said that amidst the crowd. People started climbing back to their feet and looked at the stage that waspletely ruined. Seeing the lone man standing on the stage, a sense of fear inexplicably rose up from their hearts. Lin Wushen was the first to react as his hands moved Yun Ling and Yun Yi to block in front of him. His expression turned ferocious as he scolded: ¡°You damn dog thing! Who would¡¯ve imagined that you actually broke the Profound God Sovereign barrier refined by Immortal Nan Tian! But so what?! Your women are in my hands! Luo Tian, kneel down for this daddy¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure had already disappeared before Lin Wushen finished speaking. He disappeared without leaving any trace. It wasn¡¯t the Concealment skill! It was the speed of a Profound God 8th ranker that was so fast that people couldn¡¯t see. Lin Wushen¡¯s eyes turned fierce. In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s palm had alreadynded on his chest. ¡°Bang~!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi fell to the ground. Lin Wushen was sent flying but he released his peak Profound God 8th rank powers. Before he could make a move, Luo Tian already arrived with another palm strike. ¡°Bang~!¡± Lin Wushen¡¯s figure was sent flying again. ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± Luo Tian was in the air as he punched out. Lin Wushen received three heavy attacks. His chest was in pain and he couldn¡¯t react in time. Luo Tian was high up while sping his hands above his head. He then aimed for Lin Wushen¡¯s chest and smashed down ¡°Ten thousandbo hits!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Lin Wushen smashed into the ground and created a huge pit. Luo Tian then stepped on Lin Wushen¡¯s head before looking at Jingang and the others. He then shouted: ¡°My fellow brothers, kill them all!¡± Chapter 763: Have The World Tremble Before Us Chapter 763: Have The World Tremble Before Us The sky broke apart. The earth copsed. The grandstands were in ruins and everything looked like it was the end of the world. A terrifying aura had spread out over ten thousand miles. Luo Tian was stepping on Lin Wushen¡¯s face. He viciously stepped down with strength on his leg before shouting at Murong Bai and the others that were already enraged. ¡°My fellow brothers, start the ughter!¡± With that shout, Eggy and Jingang were the first ones to charge out. One of them even shouted: ¡°Their granny¡¯s cha-cha, this one already couldn¡¯t stand them!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Every step of Jingang left behind a footprint. He was like a bulldozer charging ruthlessly toward his opponents. He was never good at hiding his emotions so when he was angry, he would show that he was angry. Several disciples of the ten great immortal sects rushed over to stop them. Before they could make a move, Jingang had already ripped their bodies into two halves. What a horrific sight! Eggy flew into the clouds before diving down straight for the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects. ¡°Roar~!¡± When a Dragon God roars, the sound waves look like rockets beingunched. One of the weaker sect leaders was directly sent sprawling to the ground by Eggy¡¯s dragon might st. His body was stuck to the ground and he couldn¡¯t move his body. The skin of his face was like a worm movingyer byyer. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A white colored sword flew into the void. In an instant, it came out of the void and directly pierced toward a sect leader of a certain immortal sect. Right after that, ck Widow¡¯s whip twisted around like her seductive hips. It flickered over towards her opponents full of evil aura that caused people to feel suffocated. Tong Yan and Wei Mo revealed an excited look. One of them licked their lips and said: ¡°We¡¯re finally killing people. I finally get to enjoy the taste of blood once more, keke~¡­¡± The two of them chuckled strangely before their figures disappeared. Under Luo Tian¡¯smand, Murong Bai and the others were like tigers being released from their cages. They became aggressive without any fear and started killing their way over. They didn¡¯t care how dangerous it was because the pent-up rage inside them was too unbearable. The moment they stepped into the venue, the rage inside them had been forced to grow little by little. Rigging the rules, manipting thepetition, and controlling the referee! The unfairness of being targeted and subjected to despicable means. All these things were simr to pouring a can of gasoline onto their raging mes which made it expand like crazy. Their hands were tied when they watched their boss walk the fine line between life and death on the stage. Watching Han Hua and their sister-inws seriously injured added to the expansion of their rage. They were waiting for Luo Tian¡¯smand. Waiting for the time to burst forth. At such a moment, the fire in the hearts hadpletely erupted. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to kill! Kill all these sons of b*tches! Kill all these vile and despicable people who called themselves the ten great immortal sects! Kill! One month of secluded cultivation had made them much stronger. The power of the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood exploded forth with its might! Jingang¡¯s Iron Blood Gloves made his attacks simr to thunder strikes. Every move of his would explode forth with raw power that tore his opponents apart. He then let out a roar: ¡°Come! Come over and kill me! You guys are nothing but vile and despicable bastards!¡± In less than a minute, Big Mustache had ten puppets behind him refined from the bones of the de River King. He made a thought and the ten puppets rushed forth. Big Mustache startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­ I will let you guys have a taste of this daddy¡¯s ten lines of maniption!¡± Everyone was going crazy! Everyone was bursting forth with their powers! They were too angry! If they didn¡¯t get a chance to vent, most likely they would be suffocated to death! Luo Tianughed! Luo Tianughed viciously while saying to himself: ¡°It¡¯s great to have brothers! Fatty Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, Blindman Liu; I¡¯ll be waiting for the day when we meet up at Shattered Sky City. I¡¯m eagerly waiting!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but start thinking of Fatty Lei and the others when he watched Jingang and the rest fight. He then thought of Chunchun, Yue¡¯er, Tang Tang, and Li Xue¡¯er¡­ Luo Tian thought he was going to die inside the barrier. He was in a miserable state and he started thinking about them, hoping he could meet them sooner. They had parted ways for too long. Luo Tian really missed each one of them. Luo Tian then pulled back his thoughts and startedughing loudly once more. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Let us go crazy today! Use our lives to go crazy! Use our lives to ughter! Have this world tremble before us!¡± Luo Tian put more strength into stepping down onto Lin Wushen¡¯s head. He red at the dying Lin Wushen and sneered: ¡°Starsea Immortal Sect? The second strongest immortal sect? Ptui~!¡± A glob of phlegm was spat onto Lin Wushen¡¯s face. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said: ¡°Lin Wushen, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Weren¡¯t you very cocky? Didn¡¯t you say that I will definitely die today? Come! Come! Stand up for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice gradually became louder. Eventually, it became a shout. He grabbed Lin Wushen¡¯s cor and lifted him into the air. He then coldly nced at Daoist Lie Yang and said with restraint: ¡°The next one will be you!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The powers of a Profound God 8th ranker was released. He then threw Lin Wushen into the air. Luo Tian¡¯s fist became a palm while holding up Lin Wushen by the chest. His eyes turned ferocious as he shouted: ¡°A hundred million profound energy!¡± ¡°Blub~!¡± ¡°Blub~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body started emitting sounds like bubbles in the water. His profound energy went crazy! One hundred million profound energy was about a tenth of Luo Tian¡¯s total amount. His physical body almost couldn¡¯t endure using it all at once! It was too wasteful to use it in killing a single person. But to Luo Tian, he wanted to go crazy like that! He wanted to be arrogant! He wanted to vent the rage inside him in the most unbridled way! His palm was attached to Lin Wushen¡¯s chest. Lin Wushen¡¯s eyes widened while releasing his peak Profound God 8th rank powers. He red at Luo Tian and shouted: ¡°Luo Tian! You want to kill this daddy just based on your abilities? Go to hell for me!¡± As his voice faded, Lin Wushen attempted to break free from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. But he found that he couldn¡¯t move at all, and there was a powerful suction force glued to his chest. Since he couldn¡¯t get free, his heart sank. He started going crazy when he felt the power gathering in the center of Luo Tian¡¯s palm. The crotch of his pants became wet. He had pissed his pants from fear! His face was pale, his pupils dting from fear, and his voice quivered. ¡°Brother Lie Yang! Save me!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor Starsea, save me!¡± ¡°Someone save me!¡± ¡°Luo, Luo, Luo Tian, you cannot kill me! I, I, I¡­ I control the fate of the young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er! I know what they are trying to do! I know everything! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I will tell¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him any chances. No matter what, Lin Wushen had to die! Luo Tian used up a hundred million profound energy as he roared out: ¡°Profound Energy st, explode for me!¡± 1 ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C T/N: I don¡¯t know where this Profound Energy st skill came from. Chapter 764: Who Is The Winner? Chapter 764: Who Is The Winner? You need to be handsome while making a move! Your actions need to be handsome as well! Your strength needs to be vicious! The entire scene needs to be awesome to the max! Lin Wushen¡¯s various actions had made Luo Tian extremely angry. He had been ridiculing Luo Tian from the moment he appeared. Before his death, he was still mocking Luo Tian for overestimating his own strength. Only when he was sucked into Luo Tian¡¯s grasp by 100 million profound energy did his expression change to one of iparable fear. He started begging for mercy. Would Luo Tian let him off? Even if Lin Wushen gives Luo Tian everything he owns, even throws out his few thousand year old mother, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian will let him off! Luo Tian¡¯s personality has always been the same. You want to mess with me? I¡¯ll endure it. You want to keep messing with me? I¡¯ll endure a little bit more. If you¡¯re trying to kill me with all you have, then I¡¯m going to p you straight to hell! It didn¡¯t matter what Lin Wushen said because Luo Tian¡¯s desire to kill him wouldn¡¯t change. Even if he tells him the young phoenix¡¯s secrets, Luo Tian will still kill him without hesitation. The reason was that he deserved to die! The sole reason was that he was a boss! One needs to understand that no matter what kind of changes there are, bosses in games will always be bosses. There¡¯s only one ending for bosses, and that¡¯s being killed by the yers! One hundred million profound energy was used up. A golden light burst forth from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. Golden light that spread out for tens of kilometers rose up into the sky. Lin Wushen was wrapped up by it like the meat inside arge golden bun of light. Luo Tian stared at Daoist Lie Yang without blinking before grinning, ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Lin Wushen screamed out of misery. The golden light exploded violently before everything disappeared! There was nothing left on Luo Tian¡¯s palm. Lin Wushen had died without even leaving traces of his ashes behind. He had turned into air! His scream of ¡°don¡¯t¡± was still echoing in the sky and spreading out further into the distance. Dead! Luo Tian didn¡¯t move but had his eyes closed and enjoyed what was toe. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Lin Wushen. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± The system alerts suddenly stopped at this point. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes snapped open as he grumbled: ¡°What the hell?! No matter what, Lin Wushen was a super boss! He was the goddamn sect leader of the second strongest immortal sect in the world! Shouldn¡¯t a sect leader level boss leave behind some loot? You bastard system,e out of there if you have the guts! I promise that I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡± Depressed. Severe depression! How can nothing explode from the corpse? It¡¯s not like he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s obviously dead so how can there be no loot? This wasn¡¯t logical at all. There should at least be some inner cores or something, right? Luo Tian was feeling very unhappy. He then made a thought to open up the system interface and suddenly became dumbstruck. He had used too much strength and caused Lin Wushen¡¯s body and everything he had on him to turn to dust! ¡°F*CK!!!!!!¡± ¡°Lord system, are you messing with me?¡± Luo Tian muttered in despair. He could only admit his own bad luck. It¡¯s not like this hasn¡¯t happened before. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t happen inside a game but this world wasn¡¯t a game after all. Last time in the Sky Pce, Eggy used up too much strength on the Soul Sovereign so the only thing he got was experience points. The system gave the same exnation that everything was destroyed due to using too much strength. Luo Tian sighed repeatedly, ¡°That was 100 million profound energy! I thought that a lot of good stuff would explode out, but¡­ Your sister! Lord system, can you not treat me like that? He was at least a sect leader level boss, so how can you not give me anything? This is way too f*cked up!¡± He had lost out on this transaction. One hundred million profound energy in return for 10 million profound energy and 100 million experience points. No matter what, at least Lin Wushen was dead. Luo Tian had vented half the rage inside him. The other half¡­ In an instant, Luo Tian coldly sneered at Daoist Lie Yang. ¡°Boss Lie Yang, you¡¯re the only one left now. How do you wish to y?¡± Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly look on his face. He never expected a peak Profound God 8th ranker like Lin Wushen would be killed by Luo Tian without any ability to fight back. Luo Tian had only just broken through to the Profound God 8th rank, and shouldn¡¯t have fully mastered his powers yet. How could he have killed Lin Wushen? But the reality was before his eyes, and Lin Wushen even died without leaving a corpse behind! Now, it was his turn! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s heart shivered. He then put Han Hua back onto the ground and raised both hands into the air. ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve won. You are the champion of this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. You are the strongest disciple out of all the immortal sects. I¡¯ve lost and I admit that. From today onward, I will never touch your Mount Hua Immortal Sect ever again.¡± After saying that, Daoist Lie Yang dusted his butt and turned around to leave. At this time, Jingang descended from the air right in front of Daoist Lie Yang. He then grinned, ¡°You want to leave just like that? Have you asked my boss for permission yet?¡± There was a sect leader of a certain immortal sect inside Eggy¡¯s mouth when he spat it out in front of Luo Tian¡¯s feet. He coldly stared at Daoist Lie Yang and said: ¡°You damn old bastard, you finally want to run? It¡¯s toote now!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Murong Bai flicked his White Feather Sword and threw a dying immortal sect leader to Luo Tian¡¯s feet as well. His gaze turned gloomy as he stared at Daoist Lie Yang, ¡°You damn old thing, have you asked for my permission yet?!¡± ck Widow also came up and blocked beside Daoist Lie Yang. Big Mustache led his ten puppets over andughed crazily, ¡°Did you ask me for permission?¡± Tong Yan and Wei Mo also appeared out of nowhere in an eerie manner. One was fiercer than the other. One was more arrogant than the next. Each of them was infected by the arrogant character of Luo Tian, so they all became abnormally arrogant. The sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects were lying beside Luo Tian on the cusp of dying. Murong Bai had suffered many injuries during this fight. After all, these were all sect leaders who were considered old monsters that have been cultivating for thousands of years. It was all their fault as well. If they hadn¡¯t made Murong Bai and the others angry to the extreme, the ones lying on the ground would have been Murong Bai and the others instead. It was this anger that made them more powerful than they could imagine! The main cause was the rage inside them seemed to have influenced the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood that they had ingested. Therefore, the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood erupted with power beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. With the addition of the divine weapons Luo Tian forged for them with de River King¡¯s bones, they became even more powerful! At this time, Daoist Lie Yang was surrounded by Murong Bai and the others. And the sect leaders of the eight great immortal sects were lying around Luo Tian on their deathbeds. The ten great immortal sects were defeated in this battle! They lost to aplete mess! From today onward, the eight great immortal sects will be reduced to ordinary immortal sects. The two great immortal sects, Imperial God and Starsea, still had the young phoenix and the true dragon around. But their vitality had been severely wounded so their karmic fortune will be reduced to its lowest point. Who was the one that gained the most out of this? Not Luo Tian or Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Rather, it was the devil sect! Daoist Lie Yang looked over at a dark passage below the grandstands. Chapter 765: Who Dares To Touch This Daddy? Chapter 765: Who Dares To Touch This Daddy? Luo Tian followed Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s gaze before frowning. He then said to the others: ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Just let me deal with him.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian shed down with Annihte and killed off all eight sect leaders. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength because he was scared that these sect leaders would be like Lin Wushen, turning into powder and not leaving any loot behind. No matter what, the tiny bit of meat on a mosquito was still considered meat. Luo Tian already had a lot of divine artifacts but he could still use more to feed them to Eggy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Eight alert tones sounded off. Many decent stuff exploded out ¨C there were nine divine artifacts, many inner cores, and healing pills. Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction before muttering to himself: ¡°It¡¯s good that some decent stuff exploded out, otherwise this venture would have be a big loss to me. Not to mention nearly dying, Zi Lon almost saw me as aplete joke. I can be embarrassed in front of anyone but her.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian nced over at Zi Lon. Zi Lon stared back at him. Her eyes were still as cold as before but now with a trace of killing intent. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about it. He would slowly calcte it out with her in the future. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry about it. Zi Lon watched Lin Wushen being killed and Sect Leader Lie Yang being surrounded but had no intentions of helping them out. Apart from the devil sect benefiting from the ten great immortal sect¡¯s loss of strength, the Soul Hall was also a force that had benefited greatly. They had been hiding for many years and had only been developing in the Tianxuan Continent in secret. Now that Luo Tian caused the ten great immortal sects to be half dead, it was about time for the Soul Hall to rise to the surface and start controlling everything. Therefore, the second party that benefited the most was the Soul Hall. No one could see the expressions of the nine sword ves in ck robes behind Zi Lon. But Luo Tian could detect an extremely dangerous aura from them. The aura was more terrifying than Lin Wushen, who was a peak Profound God 8th ranker. He didn¡¯t pay attention in the beginning and the sword ves had deliberately hidden their auras. Now, Luo Tian could feel how unfathomable they were. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he said to himself: ¡°They are the most dangerous people here.¡± After that, Luo Tian went over to Yun Ling and Yun Yi and helped them up. He then cast several Regeneration on them. The countenance of the twin girls finally became rosier as they said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, we¡¯re fine now. Go and help senior sisters Leng and Han.¡± The hearts of those two melted when they saw how Luo Tian recklessly tried breaking out of the barrier to save them. The feeling of being cherished by someone was really good. It was so good that when they were lifted into the air by Lin Wushen, they didn¡¯t have a trace of fear and only kept smiling in joy. Luo Tian nodded and went over to Leng Hanshuang¡¯s side before casting Regeneration on her. The injuries on Leng Hanshuang gradually recovered. The next was Han Hua. After they had recovered, Luo Tian dusted his hands and walked over to Daoist Lie Yang. He swept a nce through the grandstands and noticed the regr disciples of the ten great immortal sects had all fled. Not a single one was left. Only those second-rate immortal sects and those spectators from far away had remained. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°I told you that the ten great immortal sects will be f*cked over by me. Daoist Lie Yang, you¡¯re the only sect leader left from the ten great immortal sects.¡± ¡°I remember that Murong Wanjian had defeated eighteen disciples of my Mount Hua Immortal Sect by himself. Now, all ten great immortal sects have been trampled upon by me, Luo Tian. Does it feel good for you?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing like crazy. Daoist Lie Yang wasn¡¯t in a panic as he said: ¡°Luo Tian, do you think that this is all the strength of the ten great immortal sects? Except for your Mount Hua Immortal Sect, all of us have an expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm as support. Any one of those supreme experts can destroy Mount Hua Immortal Sect by themselves. Sigh~, I forgot to tell you that your Mount Hua Immortal Sect no longer exists now. The alliance army of the ten great immortal sects has already killed off all the disciples of your Mount Hua. Out of the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect, you guys are probably the only ones left. Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you cannot beat our ten great immortal sects!¡± Everything was in his ns. Luo Tian looked at Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s smug smile and replied: ¡°Really?¡± Han Hua¡¯s expression sank when she heard the conversation. Apart from Tong Yan and Wei Mo, the expressions of Jingang and the others changed. The rage that had previously disappeared was ignited in their expressions. It looked like they wanted to slice and dice up Daoist Lie Yang right then and there. Luo Tian sent out his spiritual senses before looking off in a certain direction. ¡°Look over there. Your people are back.¡± Not too far away, a ck shadow was seen getting closer toward them. When the ck shadow saw that the stage and the rest of South Heavenly Gate was in ruins and that many people were surrounding Daoist Lie Yang, his expression turned solemn as he shouted: ¡°Sect Leader, the alliance army of the ten great immortal sects were ambushed! Blood flowed like a river and no one survived!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s face revealed his anger as he red at Luo Tian. He then shook his head, ¡°Impossible¡­ absolutely impossible. All the strongest people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect are here. There¡¯s no way anyone is the opponent of junior brother Tian Yang. It¡¯s impossible for him to die.¡± Luo Tian gave an evil smile and said: ¡°Nothing is impossible. Did you really think you could destroy my Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Daoist Lie Yang, you want to y with me? You guys aren¡¯t my opponent even if you lived for another ten thousand years.¡± ¡°The karmic fortune of the ten great immortal sects has probably been decreased to its lowest point.¡± ¡°Apart from those old monsters, what kind of people do the ten great immortal sects have left? They better not provoke me or else I will trample them all to death.¡± While saying that, Luo Tian looked up into the void and said: ¡°I know you guys are all looking at this daddy through the void. Is this daddy handsome? Hahaha¡­ I trampled your ten great immortal sects beneath my feet. You guys better obediently cultivate in seclusion. If you dare give me any trouble, this daddy will go to your immortal sects and dig up your roots!¡± Arrogant! Extremely arrogant! A Profound God 8th ranker wasn¡¯t afraid of the supreme experts in the Profound God Sovereign realm? He dared to threaten them? Wildly arrogant to the extreme! There weren¡¯t any soundsing from the void. Luo Tian suddenly felt that the sky was filled with killing intent from tens of millions of kilometers away. Luo Tian sneered and said: ¡°Come and touch this daddy if you have the guts! You motherf*ckers!¡± Luo Tian no longer bothered with them. He looked at Daoist Lie Yang and said: ¡°I want to know the secret between the true dragon and the young phoenix. I believe Sect Leader Lie Yang will tell me, right?¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression turned solemn before sneering: ¡°Luo Tian, you are really¡­ hahaha¡­ From Jade Mountain City to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, one truly has to say your growth is beyond shocking. I really regret not killing you early on.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the same as before. You cannot escape your death after all!¡± The battle aura of a Profound God ranker instantly surged out from Daoist Lie Yang as he shouted: ¡°Sect Leader Tian Mo, it¡¯s about time you came out, right?!¡± Chapter 766: Time For The Divine Burst Pill Chapter 766: Time For The Divine Burst Pill Sure enough, Luo Tian narrowed his eyes as he experienced a sinking feeling in his heart. A group of people starteding out from a ck tunnel. They were all dressed in robes with a mix of red and ck colors. The robes were embroidered with blood-red clouds and looked like the Akatsuki members in Naruto. Each person had a different appearance and even the aurasing from them were different. A group of more than ten people. The one in the front was the sect leader of the devil sect, Heavenly Devil Liu Chengfeng! Behind him were his ten war generals. They were all at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank while he was at the peak of the Profound God 9th rank. He was just a step away from the supreme Profound God Sovereign realm! Other than that, the devil sect had two experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm but they didn¡¯t make their appearance. A Profound God Sovereign expert would typically be trying to break into the void. Their only goal was ascension and they usually didn¡¯t want to interfere too much with cumbersome matters. Liu Chengfeng was pping his hands as he walked out. There was a faint smile hanging on his mouth as he said: ¡°Not ordinary. You¡¯re really not ordinary. Luo Tian, you are truly an extraordinary individual. I have never seen the ten great immortal sects end up as wretched as they have today. Even when they fought with my devil sect ten thousand years ago, they have never fallen into such an embarrassing situation. You are truly not ordinary. I really have to say that you can contend for the number one person within this millennium.¡± The ten great immortal sects were wrecked by a single person! Not to mention a thousand years, possibly such an event has never appeared since the birth of the Tianxuan Continent! Daoist Lie Yang had an angry look as he harrumphed, ¡°Sect Leader Liu, are you here just to see how funny this is? Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± Liu Chengfeng had already walked up to Daoist Lie Yang by this time and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do what I promised. Except¡­ Daoist Lie Yang, I must say you are a bit too useless. Hahaha¡­ I really can¡¯t hold back myughter. The ten great immortal sects¡­ you¡¯re the only one alive out of the ten sect leaders. This is simply too tragic!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression changed as he coldly harrumphed. No one could¡¯ve imagined such an ending. Who would imagine that Luo Tian could make the ten great immortal sects end up like this? But what Luo Tian never imagined was that Daoist Lie Yang would collude with the devil sect! In order to deal with him? All ten great immortal sects weren¡¯t enough so they had to join up with the devil sect as well? How badly did Daoist Lie Yang want to kill him? This was too ruthless. Luo Tian knew that people of the devil sect hade to South Heavenly Gate. He thought the devil sect wanted to be the fisherman that took advantage when the snipe and the m fought. Luo Tian definitely never imagined that they would join forces. Immortal sects working together with the devil sect in order to deal with him! Zi Lon suddenly stood up. The nine sword ves behind her stood up as well. The ten figures moved and instantlynded on the other side. Zi Lon had a cold murderous smile on her face before looking at Luo Tian with an air ofcency. That smile looked like she was saying ¡°you¡¯re dead now.¡± They originally had Daoist Lie Yang surrounded but now Luo Tian and his group were being surrounded. Luo Tian looked over at Tong Yan and Wei Mo and there was a brief glint in his eyes. Those two nodded in response. Luo Tian then said: ¡°Sect Leader Liu, are you sure you want to oppose me?¡± Liu Chengfeng smiled, ¡°Opposing you? Luo Tian, you¡¯re already a dead person so it doesn¡¯t matter if I oppose you or not. From the time you became the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian, you were fated to die. This is the critical point of my cooperation with Daoist Lie Yang.¡± ¡°The Devil Sovereign has died for countless years.¡± ¡°He is indeed the strongest War God of our devil sect. But he has died already and even if he has reincarnated, his fame is already part of history. The devil sect no longer belongs to him. Within the Tianxuan Continent, I am the true lord of the devil sect.¡± ¡°What kind of thing do you think you are?¡± Liu Chengfeng¡¯s smile turned gloomy as an evil aura was released from his body. It was icy cold with the scent of blood mixed in. Luo Tian smiled as he turned to Daoist Lie Yang: ¡°Immortal sects colluding with the devil sect. Old thief Lie Yang, you even dare to do such a treacherous thing? You¡¯re willing to earn eternal infamy just to get rid of me?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand this. Colluding with the devil sect was one of the greatest crimes of an immortal sect. All other immortal sects will forsake you. Just to deal with him? Was there such a need? Daoist Lie Yang sneered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that joined forces with the devil sect. You wouldn¡¯t even imagine who they are unless I tell you. Since you¡¯re going to die anyway, I might as well tell you. It¡¯s the old ancestor of my Imperial God Immortal Sect, Supremacy Tianlong, and Ancestor Starsea who wanted to join forces with the devil sect. The only reason is to get rid of you. That¡¯s why I said before that you will have to die today no matter what!¡± Supremacy Tianlong? Ancestor Starsea? Luo Tian has never heard of those names before. He only knew they were the top experts of the Tianxuan Continent, supreme experts in the Profound God Sovereign realm! Those two took the initiative to join up with the devil sect just to kill him? Luo Tian chuckled internally and said: ¡°Did I screw their mothers or did I f*ck their sisters by ident? Or do I owe them money or something? Do they really need to use such heavy moves to deal with me? Even I can¡¯t hold back myughter at this point¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly frowned and looked over at Zi Lon. He shouted to himself: ¡°It must be Xue¡¯er!¡± Zi Lon revealed a surprised expression. She didn¡¯t know that Supremacy Tianlong and Ancestor Starsea had cooperated with the devil sect experts. The thought that this matter was rted to her daughter never crossed her mind. She only thought that Luo Tian was too great of a threat to the ten great immortal sects and to the devil sect. He was so great a threat that they had to join forces in order to get rid of him. Those supreme experts in the background didn¡¯t want to take action so the only solution was to have their disciples join forces with the devil sect. She would have never imagined that the ten great immortal sects and the devil sect would try to get rid of Luo Tian, just to ensure the wedding between Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er would be carried out smoothly in three months¡¯ time. No one would imagine such a thing! Except for Luo Tian! He was only at the Profound God 8th rank but so many forces were joining hands together. One can say that the strongest forces of the Tianxuan Continent were cooperating in order to deal with him! They were worried that Luo Tian would go to Shattered Sky City and ruin the wedding between the true dragon and the young phoenix in three months¡¯ time! ¡°What kind of secret are they all hiding?¡± ¡°The ten great immortal sects, the devil sect, and the Soul Hall have joined forces in order to make the wedding go smoothly. What is hidden behind all of this?¡± Luo Tian was frantically trying toe up with a usible reason and suddenly a sense of fear arose from his heart. He recalled Lin Long¡¯s words where the young phoenix was merely a tool. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and a violent aura appeared between his eyebrows. His cold gaze swept through the crowd before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t you all wish for me to die? Come on then!¡± ¡°Today, this daddy will fight you all to my heart¡¯s content!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Eggy, protect Han Hua and the other girls! Bring them back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect first!¡± ¡°The others¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s time to use the Divine Burst Pill!¡± Chapter 767: Brother, It’s Time To Burst Forth Chapter 767: Brother, It¡¯s Time To Burst Forth There¡¯s nothing else left to say but a single word ¨C fight! It didn¡¯t matter why the ten great immortal sects, Soul Hall, and the devil sect were joining forces. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care anymore. He only cared about Li Xue¡¯er. As long as they don¡¯t provoke the people he cared about, he wouldn¡¯t go causing trouble for them. But if they dare to touch his people, then apologies, he will kill them all! Luo Tian had always been this crazy. Even if he was facing those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm, Luo Tian will still be this crazy. He was never afraid of stuff like that! No matter what happens in three months¡¯ time, he will bring Li Xue¡¯er away with him. Even the true Gods can forget about stopping him! Under Luo Tian¡¯s order, Eggy quickly descended and the girls all climbed onto his back before flying off. A cold glint appeared in the eyes of one of the devil sect experts. He then yelled in a strange voice: ¡°You want to escape? Stay here for me!¡± The Spirit Dragon Whip in ck Widow¡¯s hand flicked out and blocked that devil sect expert. She revealed a charming smile as she said: ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Jingang, Murong Bai, Big Mustache, ck Widow, and Luo Tian quickly brought out a Divine Burst Pill and swallowed it. They were surrounded by a red glow before their aura instantly changed. In a blink of an eye, their cultivation had increased by two small realms. Due to an unseen barrier, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation only rose up to the Profound God 9th rank. But this was already very terrifying! Luo Tian wanted to end this battle as soon as possible since the only thing he was worried about now was Li Xue¡¯er. Three monthster, he would most likely be facing an even more powerful pressure. The strongest and the peak powers of the Tianxuan Continent would probably be in attendance. He didn¡¯t have much time left! He had to finish this battle quickly! Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Divine Burst Pill? I have never heard of such a pill before. Is it an upgraded version of the Profound Burst Pill? Impossible¡­ it¡¯s impossible for the Tianxuan Continent to have such a pill. There¡¯s no way a Profound God ranker can use a pill to enhance their powers.¡± Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression also changed. He was frowning as he said: ¡°Divine Burst Pill? Luo Tian, it looks like you¡¯ve experienced a lot of strange encounters this past month. You even got your hands on this Divine Burst Pill. You must still have a lot of it on you, right?¡± At this time, Tong Yan and Wei Mo revealed their true appearance. The true appearance of a devil. They stood directly in front of Liu Chengfeng with anger in their eyes. One of them directly shouted: ¡°The devil sect has actually been messed up by a kid like you! You havepletely lost all face of the devil by joining forces with the immortal sects! This is pissing me off so badly right now!¡± Devil¡¯s nature! A powerful force of devil¡¯s nature! This devil¡¯s nature force was even stronger than Liu Chengfeng¡¯s. This sudden change made Liu Chengfeng¡¯s mentality sink. When he sensed the auraing from them, his face darkened as he said with uncertainty: ¡°Devil King Tong? Devil King Wei? The two devil sect divine generals? You guys¡­ you guys¡­ How did you guyse out?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°So you still remember us two old undying fogeys? You remember we are the devil sect¡¯s divine generals? It looks like a kid like you still knows your stuff.¡± Wei Mo harrumphed before saying: ¡°I shall nowmand you to withdraw. Wait, no, you should immediately capture this dog thing Daoist Lie Yang.¡± Liu Chengfeng was stunned. He never imagined that those old seniors sealed from ten thousand years ago were still alive. And their powers had recovered. He then recalled how the allied army of the ten great immortal sects had been wiped out at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. His face darkened further as he asked: ¡°Could it be that the Soul Refining Array was destroyed and you guys all came out? And the Heaven¡¯s Seal on your bodies has been removed?¡± Upon speaking to this point, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s eyes turned toward Luo Tian. A cold glint shed in his eyes as he asked: ¡°It was you?¡± Luo Tian replied with a faint smile: ¡°It was naturally me. You didn¡¯t expect that, right? It looks like you already know everything. I¡¯ve always been curious why you¡¯ve never sent anyone out to rescue those old seniors. Now I finally understand why knowing my identity as the reincarnation of Devil Sovereign Xingtian yet you still sent out people to kill me.¡± Luo Tian suddenly detected an extremely dangerous aura so he shouted: ¡°Old seniors! Watch out!¡± Liu Chengfeng revealed a sinister smile, ¡°Living for ten thousand years is already long enough. You can die for me now.¡± A sudden sneak attack. His Profound God 9th rank powers instantly reached its peak. A blood-red sword with devastating power stabbed at Wei Mo in a blur. The speed was too fast! The power was too fierce! Wei Mo was also suppressed by the power of a Profound God 9th ranker. He never imagined Liu Chengfeng would dare to make a move on him. He was a divine general of the devil sect and didn¡¯t expect Liu Chengfeng to not care about such a status. ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Old Wei¡­!¡± Tong Yan screamed out. His body instantly burst out with devilish mes and his fists turned crimson red before punching out. Liu Chengfeng sneered, ¡°The Blood Sea Fists?¡± ¡°I will let you see this sect leader¡¯s Blood Sea Fists.¡± The sword was pulled back. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s entire body had turned crimson red and not just his fists. His whole body looked like it was dyed red as the ripple of power surged outward and formed a blood sea stretching out for ten thousand miles. His fist started moving as he punched out as well to meet the attack. ¡°Boom~!¡± The two fists met in a collision. Tong Yan wasn¡¯t Liu Chengfeng¡¯s opponent and was smashed flying. Tong Yan¡¯s figure was like a blurred shadow as he crashed straight into the ruins of the grandstand. ¡°Bang~!¡± His body curved inward, his arm twisted, and the bones of his arm were all shattered. Tong Yan¡¯s face was pale white but he still red at Liu Chengfeng. What a ruthless guy! He was smashed flying by a single fist of someone from the junior generation! They were already in the Profound God realm ten thousand years ago. Due to their powers being sealed, their cultivation over these ten thousand years didn¡¯t improve half a step. Their cultivation hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet after their seal was removed. Who would¡¯ve imagined that before he could do anything big for Luo Tian, he was sent flying by a junior of the devil sect! Wei Mo had died. Tong Yan was on hisst breath. Luo Tian instantlynded next to Tong Yan. He cast several Regeneration on Tong Yan but Tong Yan¡¯s face was still extremely pale. Tong Yan smiled bitterly before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. My meridians have been severed and my soul has been cracked. All kinds of treatments are useless to me. Luo Tian¡­ cough~¡­ help me kill him. You have to kill him for me. The current devil sect is no longer the devil sect of the past. Those old fogeys might not know this. Luo Tian¡­ you have to kill him for me. You have to¡­¡± Tong Yan died and his words were cut off. Those two old guys were killed in an instant. Everything happened too quickly. So quick that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t react in time. A Profound God 9th ranker was infinitely close to the Profound God Sovereign realm. This kind of power was simply too terrifying! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Chengfengughed like crazy before saying: ¡°Old bastard, did you really think this is ten thousand years ago? You old bastards should have retreated along with the river of history. So what if you managed toe out alive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to tell me what I should be doing!¡± ¡°Damn dog things!¡± Daoist Lie Yangughed as well before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, just ept your death.¡± In an instant, the ten devil sect experts made their move. Zi Lon smiled coldly and ordered: ¡°Do it now. Kill all the people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Leave no one alive.¡± Luo Tian slowly stood up and caressed Annihte. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time for you to burst forth!¡± ¡°Transform!¡± ¡°Activating critical strike¡­¡± Chapter 768: The Heavenly Emperor Will Still Be Killed Chapter 768: The Heavenly Emperor Will Still Be Killed ¡°Critical strike mode!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and power covered the de of Annihte. de River King suddenly roared out. A red light shed on the surface of Annihte like aser slowly intertwining around the de. The exterior of the de portion had changed in just a few breaths of time. It became even smoother while the dragon on the de started moving. It was originally coiled around the hilt but now had be a ferocious looking dragon de! Critical strike mode ¨C Dragon de! Luo Tian deliberately forged it like that. Between the dragon¡¯s head and the dragon¡¯s tail, there were seven tiny holes. Three were currently filled and four were empty. The ones filled were his critical strike gems. The gems didn¡¯t look that special but these were exceptionally powerful gems to Luo Tian. When Annihte transformed into Dragon de, the aura around Luo Tian¡¯s body changed. mes surged out from under his feet. Luo Tian frowned as he slowly raised his dragon de into the air. He then locked his eyes on Liu Chengfeng and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to explode you!¡± ¡°Just based on you?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, why don¡¯t you look at yourself and see what kind of strength you have? And you want me to explode?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I would really like to see who is going to explode whom.¡± Liu Chengfeng disappeared once he finished speaking. Devil mes surged out over ten thousand miles. A blood mist appeared and made people feel like they had entered a sacrificial barrier. Luo Tian gripped his de tightly before shouting: ¡°Be a devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body instantly changed into the vicious-looking Devil Sovereign Xingtian. He had a sturdy physique and his muscles were bulging out with endless power. Devil Sovereign Xingtian had naturally improved to the same level as Luo Tian, the Profound God 9th rank. ¡°Boss has¡­¡± ¡°Damn, boss can transform?¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°Sire, I want to have children with you!¡± Murong Bai was in a daze before muttering reluctantly: ¡°No wonder so many beautiful women like him. If I was a woman, I¡¯m afraid I would too be charmed by him. He is simply too handsome.¡± ¡°Watch out Little White, a sword ve ising!¡± ¡°Big Cow, same for you. One of the killers from the devil sect ising.¡± In just a short moment, a mix of sixteen devil sect generals and Soul Hall sword ves had surrounded Big Mustache, de Widow, Jingang, and Murong Bai. This was basically going to split up into a one vs. four fight. The remaining three sword ves had disappeared. Zi Lon coldly sneered, ¡°Even if you were the reincarnation of Tathagata Buddha, you will still have to die today. Luo Tian, you will die no matter what!¡± Daoist Lie Yang leaped into the air and looked around at the situation. He then appeared next to Zi Lon and respectfully said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, madam. Even if Luo Tian grows a pair of wings, he still won¡¯t be able to escape. Just sit back and watch the show.¡± Daoist Lie Yang smiled after saying that. Zi Lon also smiled. Luo Tian smiled as well. The aura of a devil sovereign slowly dispersed outward. He coldly looked at Zi Lon and Daoist Lie Yang in disdain, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who is giving you guys the confidence. You guys still dare to act arrogant in front of this sovereign?¡± ¡°With just these people?¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t enough to kill me!¡± When his voice faded, Luo Tian frowned as he shouted: ¡°Power of a devil sovereign, activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Level 9 Berserk, activate for me!¡± ¡°Myriad Devil, activate for me!¡± ¡°This sovereign disdains these lowly Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise bloodlines. But you guys will still activate for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Phantom images of the Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, and the ck Tortoise instantly rushed out. Those three illusory images were like living things as they superimposed themselves over the body of the devil sovereign. After the stimtion of the devil sovereign powers, those three divine beasts looked even more vicious and stronger. A formless shockwave sted out over a million kilometers. The weaker demonic beasts were directly shattered into powder. Another storm of power erupted from Luo Tian¡¯s body and swept out, directly razing South Heavenly Gate to the ground. This storm of power was like the shockwave of a nuclear explosion but was ten thousand times stronger. For a brief moment, the surrounding ten thousand mile radius had be deathly silent. After releasing all his powers, Luo Tian revealed a vicious grin as he started positioning his Dragon de. His senses were able to detect four extremely dangerous auras in the area. Once he was sure they were inside a certain range, Luo Tian startedughing like crazy. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Eternal Kingdom!¡± ¡°ck Moon Barrier!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Two spatial powers were activated. Suddenly, Liu Chengfeng and the shadows of the three sword ves were exposed. They looked at each other and realized that their movements seemed to have slowed down to the speed of an ant. It wasn¡¯t ¡°seemed¡± like it was because it was actually happening! ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Critical strike sh!¡± Luo Tian showed no hesitation. Within the two spatial domains, he was the overlord, the God of the ce! ¡°Boom~!¡± The dended on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s chest and blood immediately sttered everywhere. ¡°Bang~!¡± The moment his dragon de struck, an extremely strong st of critical strike power erupted. A bright red number appeared directly above Liu Chengfeng¡¯s head ¡°-10,333,287.¡± Terrifying! Terrifying to the max! Over ten million damage? This was basically heaven-defying! Liu Chengfeng¡¯s chest was torn open. The divine artifact armor he was wearing was directly shattered by the sh and couldn¡¯t handle the critical strike power. He sprayed out arge mouthful of ck blood as his body was sent flying. Luo Tian nced over at the three sword ves and revealed a cold grin. ¡°Zi Lon, watch everything carefully for this daddy. Watch how I¡¯m going to trample your people to death!¡± ¡°Esoteric of the Grim Reaper!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The power of the grim reaper¡¯s path of ughter exploded forth from his sea of consciousness. The Grim Reaper was superimposed over Luo Tian¡¯s figure. If Luo Tian gripped his de tightly, the Grim Reaper would grip its scythe tightly. If Luo Tian swung his de, the Grim Reaper would swing its scythe. Luo Tian became the grim reaper and the grim reaper became Luo Tian. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Three de strikes at the speed of lightning, simr to a grim reaper harvesting lives. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The three sword ves had no ability to retaliate. Their chest was carved open and the dark powers of the grim reaper were devouring their vitality like crazy. Its ability was brutal to the extreme! ¡°-19,000,000¡± ¡°-18,900,000¡± ¡°-18,990,000¡± A terrifying amount of damage! But this didn¡¯t take their lives. They were all experts at the peak of the Profound God 8th rank so their health bar reached 100 million points. There¡¯s no way they could be instantly killed for now. The three of them were all smashed flying. Luo Tian¡¯s body followed their movement. He actually didn¡¯t go after Liu Chengfeng but rushed toward the three sword ves. He was nning on letting Zi Lon see he was going to ruthlessly p her face. He wanted to let her know how strong he, Luo Tian, was! ¡°Breaking Moon¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly appeared next to his target. His foot was putting pressure on that sword ve¡¯s wound and that sword ve immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. Luo Tian stared at Zi Lon before saying with unbridled arrogance: ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you are Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother and I won¡¯t dare to move against you. Even if the Heavenly Emperor provokes this daddy, I will still dare to kill him!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His de moved and directly chopped off the head of that sword ve. Dead! Chapter 769: Brothers! Chapter 769: Brothers! ¡°Luo Tian, you dare?!¡± screamed Zi Lon. Luo Tian chuckled, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that this daddy doesn¡¯t dare to do!¡± After saying that, the head of the sword ve was chopped off. This strike wasn¡¯t calcted with a damage value because it was an instant kill. Can they keep living when the head was chopped off? Of course, their soul was still alive. But Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give him any chances. He made a thought and stabbed his Dragon de into the head. A power surged from inside him to his arm, then into the de before activating the critical strike power. ¡°Boom~!¡± The head of the sword ve exploded and his soul was destroyed. Luo Tian grinned and coldly looked at Zi Lon, ¡°Did I dare to do that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t dare to do!¡± ¡°Whoever messes with me will be killed!¡± Luo Tian suddenly moved once more and shouted: ¡°You want to run?! Lie down for me!¡± He shed out his de and the critical strike powers activated. That sword ve was instantly cut into two halves and died on the spot. The system then gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at it because he wasn¡¯t in the mood. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to kill everyone here. Since the devil sect and the Soul Hall were getting involved, then he might as well trample them all beneath his feet! Luo Tian¡¯s body was releasing a domineering aura filled with arrogance. The monarch auraing from Devil Sovereign Xingtian was also causing the surroundings to feel unusually oppressive. Zi Lon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she was about to go crazy from being too angry. Sword ves were the strongest group of people within the Soul Hall. They were the ten strongest assassins the Soul Hall had but they were unexpectedly killed by Luo Tian in just a few moves. This made her feel especially angry. When she saw Luo Tian¡¯s smug expression, she was roaring in rage internally and wanted to scratch that look right off his face! She was truly angry. Completely enraged! But the raging mes inside her couldn¡¯t be vented. Her teeth were making cracking sounds from clenching so hard and smoke wasing out of her head. ¡°Aggghhhh~¡­ Ah Jiu, self-destruct your soul!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± One of the injured sword ves pounced over at Luo Tian without a word. His entire body turned crimson red. Some sort of power was going crazy inside his body like a powerful bomb that was about to detonate. Luo Tian had seen this before when the Five Element Elders self-destructed their souls in order to help Luo Tian fight If it weren¡¯t for their help, there was no way Luo Tian could¡¯ve killed Divine Monarch Seven Light. At that time, the Five Element Elders were only at the peak of the Profound Emperor realm. The destructive powers back then were already crazy to an extreme. Now, this sword ve was an expert at the Profound God 8th rank. How terrifying was the power within one¡¯s soul? Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°Jingang, Murong Bai, ck Widow, Big Mustache; quickly run! Quick!¡± A sword ve was equivalent to a deathsworn. They would execute themands of their masters without hesitation. That sword ve didn¡¯t hesitate after hearing Zi Lon¡¯smand. He just pounced right for Luo Tian at extreme speeds. It was toote for Luo Tian to dodge now. ¡°Self-destructing his soul?!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Boss, quickly run!¡± ¡°Sire¡­¡± The four of them turned to look and noticed the sword ve was very close to Luo Tian. It was already toote for them to rush forward to block so they could only scream out those words. The four of them felt like their hearts had risen to their throats right now. At this moment, the remaining people in the venue immediately started running without hesitation. This included Zi Lon. She was actually one of the first to fly away and appeared in the sky dozens of miles away. She had a smug smile on her face as she said: ¡°No matter how strong you are, even if you¡¯ve reached the early stages of the Profound God Sovereign realm, it will be very difficult for you to escape death. The self-destructive powers of a soul at the Profound God 8th rank is beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, just await your death.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± In another area. Daoist Lie Yang was running for his life while saying to himself: ¡°A sword ve truly has a well-deserved fame. They are practically deathsworn. You tell them to self-destruct their soul and they would do it right away without any hesitation. I better be extra careful when I encounter them in the future.¡± In Daoist Lei Yang¡¯s eyes, Luo Tian was already a deadman. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s expression sank as he ordered: ¡°Devil Generals, withdraw!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The reaction of those devil sect Generals was very quick. And since Jingang and the others didn¡¯t forcibly block them, they had escaped ten plus miles away in just a few seconds. Everyone was floating in the air. They were all coldly looking at Luo Tian with a faint smile on their faces. ¡°He¡¯s finally dying now, right?¡± ¡°There will no longer be someone called Luo Tian anymore.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you still had to die in the end.¡± The explosion of a Profound God 8th ranker¡¯s soul was very strong. It was strong to the point that it cannot be blocked! Imagine the power of someone cultivating for a few thousand years blowing up all at once. But if a person detonates their soul, they will forever disappear from this world. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Sire!¡± The four of them didn¡¯t leave. Big Mustache made a thought, and the eight remaining damaged puppets charged forward in ast-ditch effort to block. Before they could get near that sword ve, a fiery st of energy sent the puppets flying away. That sword ve was simr to a bomb with its fuse lit that could explode at any given moment. ¡°Run!¡± Luo Tian roared out once more. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could trigger the invincibility attribute of Devil Sovereign Xingtian. The reason was that his head had to be chopped off in order to trigger that invincible state. Now, he was facing the self-destruction of a Profound God ranker¡¯s soul! Would he be able to handle it? He didn¡¯t know! Can the brand left inside his body by Mount Hua¡¯s old ancestor block it? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know because he had no clue how strong the self-destruction of a Profound God ranker¡¯s soul was and how long it wouldst. ¡°Titan¡¯s Defense!¡± ¡°Golden Bell Shield!¡± ¡°Power of the ck Tortoise!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious as three defensive powers were stacked on top of him. Instead of staying where he was, he charged forward to meet the sword ve while shouting: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± At this time, Luo Tian thought of Kakashi in Naruto, where Kakashi could suck attacks into another different time and space. Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°It would be great if I was rewarded with such a skill. I wouldn¡¯t need to worry anymore when going against someone self-destructing their soul.¡± It was useless talking about such things right now. The only thing Luo Tian could do was attack and defend! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Jingang startedughing. At the same time, he charged forward and shouted: ¡°Boss, the time I¡¯ve spent following you these few months is the most enjoyable time this cow has ever experienced. If there is an afterlife, I wish to be your little brother once more! Hahaha¡­¡± Big Mustache followed right behind. Murong Bai smiled and said: ¡°How can I be missing out at a time like this? If we have to die, we might as well die together! Hahaha¡­¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly before saying gently: ¡°Sire, I will be your first woman if there¡¯s really an afterlife. Heehee¡­¡± Those four had no fear. Luo Tian startedughing like crazy, ¡°With such brothers apanying me, I¡¯ll definitely won¡¯t be lonely in the underworld!¡± He gave up using the brand from Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. The five of them charged toward the sword ve together. Zi Lon sneered and said with disdain: ¡°A bunch of¡­¡± At this time, an eight-wed golden dragon dove down from the clouds¡­ Chapter 770: I’m Really Going To Use My Special Move Chapter 770: I¡¯m Really Going To Use My Special Move They weren¡¯t born together but they will live together. They will also die together! Exactly like the plots portrayed in a movie. Luo Tian never imagined that he would have a group of brothers like this. Back then, he had them in a game but they could resurrect after dying. And then there were also those that didn¡¯t care about being part of a brotherhood when they were lured away with huge benefits. Even your biological brother would stab you in the back when enticed with enough benefits! To Luo Tian, he will not die in vain to have a faithful group of brothers in this foreign world. This was a great blessing in one¡¯s life! Therefore, Luo Tian didn¡¯t use up the brand from Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor and charged together with Jingang and the others. At this time, an eight-wed golden dragon descended from the sky. His dragon¡¯s might surged out and a Dragon¡¯s God¡¯s powerpletely disyed itself. It was like the power of all nine heavens had been borrowed by him as it crushed down. Eggy opened up his mouth and roared out: ¡°This one is here!¡± ¡°Boss, how can you not include me in such a matter?!¡± Eggy sent those four girls to a safe ce before immediately returning. No matter what, he wasn¡¯t going to leave Luo Tian. He had already made up his mind that even if he had to die, he wanted to die together with Luo Tian. The moment Luo Tian charged forward, his speed beat Luo Tian by half a step as he opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The golden powers around his body instantly shot out in all directions. Eggy revealed his might by swallowing that sword ve without caring for the consequences. Fast! Everything happened too quickly! It wasn¡¯t just Luo Tian who didn¡¯t have time to react. Zi Lon, Liu Chengfeng, Daoist Lie Yang, and the others didn¡¯t have time to react either. ¡°Screech~!¡± Luo Tian came to a halt as his eyes shook and his heart sank. That was an expert at the Profound God 8th rank that was self-destructing his soul. Eggy swallowing him would only result in his body being blown to ashes. ¡°Eggy, have you gone crazy?! Hurry up and spit him out!¡± ¡°Second brother!¡± ¡°Second brother¡­¡± Jingang, Murong Bai, and Big Mustache all cried out for him. Eggy grinned, ¡°Boss, this one will leave first. Thank you. Thank you for letting me experience such an enjoyable time. Thank you for taking care of such a foodie like me. This one will be going now.¡± After saying that, Eggy¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He flicked his giant tail and flew off like lightning into the air. In a blink of an eye, he had already disappeared into the clouds that were 10,000 meters high up. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Those explosions sounded like thunder that blew apart the clouds and resounded throughout the entire Tianxuan Continent. An abundance of energy shot out all over. Luo Tian¡¯s body swayed as he was assaulted with extreme pain in his heart. He didn¡¯t care anymore and stared at Zi Lon with a deathly stare. ¡°Zi Lon¡­ agggghhhh~¡­!¡± After that mournful scream, Luo Tian¡¯s figure charged at her with fury. Eggy had died! His heart was in so much pain! This kind of pain couldn¡¯t be described! All he wanted to do was to kill all these people, especially Zi Lon! No one will be spared! Zi Lon was surprised by what happened. Seeing how Luo Tian was looking at her full of killing intent, a faint chill rose up in her heart. But she still sneered in contempt, ¡°The death of an animal made you be like this? You are truly a poor wretched thing from the countryside. Just this point clearly shows you are not worthy to marry my daughter. You are not qualified!¡± After saying that, Zi Lon frowned while ordering: ¡°Ah Liu and Ah Qi, self-destruct your souls and kill Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± There was no hesitation as they circted their powers to agitate their souls. Their bodies immediately started turning crimson red. Zi Lon didn¡¯t have an ounce of mercy. It was like she never treated those sword ves as humans. In her eyes, she only treated them as a useful tool and never as a real human beings. In order to attain her goals, she can sacrifice any kind of tools in her possession. As long as her goal was achieved, she didn¡¯t have half an ounce of empathy for whoever died in the process. A cold-blooded woman as poisonous as a snake! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Damn it, this vicious woman¡­ How did the young phoenix have such a mother? I¡¯m starting to suspect that she isn¡¯t the biological mother of the young phoenix. Otherwise, how can one be so kind while the other is so sinister?¡± ¡°Quit talking so much nonsense! We¡¯re dealing with two people self-destructing their souls this time!¡± After speaking those words, Jingang and Big Mustache looked at each other and nodded. After that, Jingang and Big Mustache looked over at Murong Bai and said in all seriousness: ¡°Eldest senior brother¡­¡± Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Good! If there is really an afterlife, we will all be brothers again. We will be real brothers ready to brave life or death!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s White Feather Sword flew out in an instance. Jingang and Big Mustache then leaped on top of it. Murong Bai circted his powers to their peak before he shouted: ¡°Imperial Sword Technique,e out for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s body was steaming as he circted all his powers. His clothes instantly became wet but he ignored it. The only thing he had on his mind was to send Jingang and Big Mustache over to Luo Tian to block those two sword ves trying to self-destruct their souls. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The White Feather Sword flew off at the speed of lightning. Big Mustache and Jingang startedughing like crazy. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ Boss, we will follow you in our next life! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Seeing Big Mustache and Jingang appear in front of him, Luo Tian felt an indescribable pain. He then shouted: ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± He raised his speed to the max. He couldn¡¯t allow his brothers to die for him. What qualifications does he have to be a boss if he couldn¡¯t even take care of his own little brothers? How can he lead them to the peak of this world if he can¡¯t even protect them? Luo Tian used everything he had in order to block in front of Jingang and Big Mustache. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a bunch of idiots! They¡¯re actually rushing to see who can die first? Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian. Even if you don¡¯t die today, a person like you will still end up dying eventually. Brotherly love? Living and dying together? Hahaha¡­ What a joke!¡± sneered Daoist Lie Yang. Liu Chengfeng also revealed a disdainful sneer, ¡°This Luo Tian must be brain dead. His brothers are also the same. They are all desperately rushing toward their own death. Could it be that none of them know that their own lives are the most important thing in this world?¡± Zi Lon had a sneer of contempt on her face as she added: ¡°I really want to see how many brothers you have that¡¯s willing to die for you. ¡°Ah Si, get ready!¡± They couldn¡¯t understand this because they have never had friends that were willing to live and die with them. That¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t understand what they were seeing. In their eyes, Luo Tian, Jingang, and Big Mustache were a bunch of idiots. They were casting their lives aside in order to protect the people around them. If this wasn¡¯t the definition of being an idiot, what is? That young golden dragon was already dead. Death is the only oue for someone trying to stop a Profound God ranker from detonating their soul! Still charging to the forefront? They were practically courting their own deaths! Zi Lon looked at Luo Tian and sneered, ¡°Just go and die already.¡± At this time, the sky shook as a strong golden light shot through the clouds. An eight-wed golden dragon dove down with iparable majesty andughter could be heard. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Boss, I¡¯m really going to use my special move this time!¡± Chapter 771: Three Seconds, Everyone Dies Chapter 771: Three Seconds, Everyone Dies Not dead yet? Eggy¡¯s not dead? And he became stronger? Luo Tian was frozen in shock as he said to himself: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Howe there¡¯s no system alerts? Did Eggy level up?¡± Jingang and Big Mustache were stunned briefly beforeughing like crazy. Zi Lon, Daoist Lie Yang, and Liu Chengfeng were all dumbstruck. The self-destruction of a Profound God 8th ranker¡¯s soul was very powerful. Eggy didn¡¯t die and actually became stronger! How could this be possible? This was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! Someone definitely should be dead but wasn¡¯t dead, and even became stronger. For a brief moment, everyone felt like their brains had short-circuited and couldn¡¯t react. Luo Tian and Murong Bai were both originally in pain. But now they were bothughing out loud. There was no way to express their emotions except forughing like crazy. Laughing in unbridled arrogance! ¡°Hahaha¡­ Zi Lon, weren¡¯t you very awesome? You could make your subordinates detonate their souls! Hahaha¡­ who would¡¯ve thought they could only blow themselves up! Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, Eggy flew down and chuckled. ¡°Boss, how do you like my special move?¡± ¡°Dragon Devours!¡± ¡°Suck¡­¡± Eggy opened his mouth wide and a powerful suction force pulled the two sword ves self-destructing their souls into his mouth. His mouth closed and his eyes became fierce and arrogant. He then looked at Zi Lon coldly and said: ¡°Have your subordinates do it again if you want.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Two explosive sounds came from inside Eggy! A golden light burst forth from the gaps of Eggy¡¯s teeth. One could easily sense how powerful it was! But Eggy was not injured in the slightest. He actually had an enjoyable expression on his face. A few secondster, Eggy opened his mouth and released a long burp. ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°That was great!¡± Eggy was a bit apologetic but his face still showed an indescribable joy. The auraing from became slightly stronger once more. His expression then changed to one like he was trying to suck up to Luo Tian, ¡°Boss, this one¡¯s special move is very strong, right? Heh heh¡­¡± A very cheap look on his face. Luo Tian chuckled before flying directly onto Eggy and knocking his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show up earlier if you didn¡¯t die? Why are you pretending when you¡¯re not dead? Do you know how worried we were? Did you ever consider our feelings at all?¡± Luo Tian gave Eggy several knocks on the head while he spoke. But there wasn¡¯t any strength behind them and it wasn¡¯t even considered scratching an itch for Eggy. Eggy grinned and said: ¡°Boss, this one was wrong. This one shouldn¡¯t have pretended to be handsome. This one doesn¡¯t dare to do this ever again.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. Don¡¯t do those stupid things in the future, and don¡¯t rush in front of me ever again. Just trust my judgment. If someone needs to die, I will be the first to die and it won¡¯t be your turn. Do you understand?¡± Luo Tian also nced over at Jingang who was scratching his head while he spoke. He also looked over at Big Mustache who was ying with some puppet materials in his hand. Then at Murong Bai whose entire body was wet. Finally, he looked at ck Widow who was smiling like a blooming flower. They all had a faint smile in response. At this time, Liu Chengfeng said with a cold smile: ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to be pretentious here. You all will have to die here today so it doesn¡¯t matter who dies first orst. None of you shall dream of escaping!¡± ¡°Devil Generals!¡± ¡°Activate the God Killing Formation!¡± At this time, Zi Lon¡¯s face turned to the color of a pig¡¯s liver. She then said: ¡°Swords ves, activate your Sword God Formation!¡± She no longer had her sword ves detonate their souls. This made Eggy unhappy. He instantly pointed at Zi Lon and said: ¡°Hey, you damn vicious shrew! Why aren¡¯t you letting your subordinates self-destruct their souls?! Have theme! Quickly! This one can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± His expression was like those girls in the red light district waving their handkerchiefs and trying to be coquettish. ¡°Come, quicklye! Come here and y¡­¡± Zi Lon¡¯s expression turned green before she coldly harrumphed: ¡°You will see in just a bit longer¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A devilish aura surged out and turned the surrounding area into one like the depths of hell. The four sword ves formed their Sword God Formation. Sword qi surged like wild and the killing intent from their bodies was exceptionally strong. Suddenly, the two formations started merging together. It seemed like it was their killing intent that allowed them tobine together effortlessly. The two formations were created from killing intent. Liu Chengfeng and Zi Lon were both surprised by this and started smiling. The injury on Liu Chengfeng¡¯s chest made him gasp for air. He then viciously said: ¡°Luo Tian, this is your fate. Two unrted formations have actually fused together. This is ordained by the heavens. I don¡¯t care what kind of dog¡¯s fart reincarnation you are but you will never be in charge of the devil sect!¡± Zi Lon added: ¡°A toad can never eat swan meat!¡± ¡°God Killing Sword Formation!¡± ¡°Activate!¡± ¡°Kill them all for me!¡± Zi Lon viciously shouted. She couldn¡¯t endure seeing Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant and evil smile anymore. The formation was activated. Heavy wind, sword qi, killing intent, and the mes of hell containing the aura of the dead wereing up from the feet of Luo Tian and the others. It was eerie and horrifying, just like hell had descended. ¡°Wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± The sound of ghosts crying could be heard. The fusion of two formations made it powerful beyond imagination. Fourteen people moved about quickly like illusory specters. This formation was different from other formations and arrays because there were no cores. Murong Bai and ck Widow quickly gathered near Luo Tian. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°Boss, how are we going to kill them?¡± ¡°Boss, do you want this one to test it out first?¡± They enthusiastically rose up to the asion. The aura in the surrounding area became more dangerous and terrifying but these guys had no fear and were unusually excited. They were all battle maniacs so they became more excited the more dangerous it became. Eggy then said: ¡°Boss, it¡¯s our turn.¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°It is time for this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition toe to an end. I¡¯m not in the mood to keep ying with them anymore.¡± Luo Tian then looked over at Zi Lon from a distance. He then said with disdain: ¡°Zi Lon, keep watching. Open your eyes wide and watch!¡± ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in the mood to y anymore. These people were no longer bosses and had changed to normal elite mobs. Even Liu Chengfeng, who was at the Profound God 9th rank, had be an elite mob. Most likely, the only bosses to Luo Tian now were those old ancestors of their respective immortal sects. A few monthster, all the bosses will most likely gather at Shattered Sky City! That will be the time for his loot explosion to flip the heavens! Now, Luo Tian just wanted to end thispetition. He then activated the joint-kill skill, ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian and Eggy released their powers together and suppressed all the people in the surrounding area. Stunned for several seconds! What can one do with just a few seconds? Chapter 772: A Slap Chapter 772: A p A few seconds? This was a long amount of time for an expert in the Profound God realm. So long that they could do whatever they wanted! Luo Tian showed no hesitation. The moment he used Dragon¡¯s Prestige, all the Devil Generals and sword ves froze. His figure was like lightning as Annihte in his hands shed out with its critical strike powers. One chop for one person, simr to cutting up cabbage. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing sword ve Ah Qi. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 200,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing sword ve Ah Si. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 200,000 profound energy¡­¡± A series of alert tones were heard. Each attack was an instant kill by critical strike! Luo Tian used all his strength in every attack to not give his opponents any chance of aeback. Seconds! It was very short and very long at the same time. Liu Chengfeng watched the Devil Generals with the greatest strength of his devil sect fall one at a time. The rage inside his heart was umting and his face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. He was enraged but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. This was a very painful thing because he was stunned as well. Luo Tian took a Divine Burst Pill and his cultivation rose to the Profound God 9th rank, so that¡¯s why even Liu Chengfeng was stunned by the skill. Liu Chengfeng could only watch as his subordinates died. Pain? Notpletely and more like such a pity. Zi Lon¡¯s expression changed again. Even though she was usually a calm person, she was exceptionally furious now. She was just like what Eggy said, a crazy woman that was the definition of a shrew. There was no longer any semnce of beauty to speak of. ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± They would yell this out each time Luo Tian killed a person. Very quick! The Sword God formation was broken. The God Killing formation was broken as well. The ground was littered with an extra fourteen corpses. Luo Tian was holding Annihte as the tip of blood was still dripping with fresh blood. His mouth turned to a fierce sneer as he shouted: ¡°Who else?!¡± ¡°Motherf*ckers! I¡¯m going to ask one more time ¨C who else?!¡± Domineering to the max! ¡°Luo Tian¡­!¡± Liu Chengfeng roared out as he watched the death of over ten plus devil generals being killed. These experts were groomed by the Prime Elder for countless years. If it weren¡¯t for them allying with the immortal sects and being afraid of being backstabbed by them, he wouldn¡¯t have brought so many experts with him. And now, they were all dead. A Sect Leader of the devil sect like him had no idea how he was going to exin this. Luo Tian smiled and pointed Annihte at Liu Chengfeng. ¡°You refuse to submit, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Chengfeng leaped into the air to escape before shouting: ¡°Luo Tian, I will not let you off!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure instantly disappeared. He was running away faster than a dog! The momentum was gone so he would only die if he stayed. They were both at the Profound God 9th rank but he didn¡¯t have the confidence in killing Luo Tian. There was actually a trace of fear in his heart towards Luo Tian. It wasn¡¯t because of their cultivation but due to the various powerful skills Luo Tian disyed the moment he stepped into South Heavenly Gate. Even the barrier refined by Immortal Nan Tian could be broken. What else couldn¡¯t he do? Run! This was his only choice! Liu Chengfeng instantly appeared ten thousand miles away. He sent out his senses and noticed Luo Tian didn¡¯t chase after him. Only then did he shout out: ¡°Luo Tian, my devil sect will be irreconcble with you! A damn dog thing like you better wait! Just you wait for me!¡± Luo Tian shouted back at him: ¡°Don¡¯t run if you have the guts! Let¡¯s see if I can beat the shit right out of you!¡± Luo Tian no longer bothered with him after saying that. He didn¡¯t chase after Liu Chengfeng because he wanted to keep Zi Lon here. He had a grudge against this woman. A woman that looked down on him and wanted to take his life. This woman was the mother of his beloved. In all honesty, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Putting everything that has happened aside, Zi Lon was still Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother. Even if Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t resent Luo Tian, he still couldn¡¯t act rashly by killing her. If he does get married to Xue¡¯er, this woman¡¯s identity would naturally be his mother-inw. Luo Tian calmly looked at Zi Lon while she looked back with rage. Jingang asked: ¡°Boss, what should we do with this woman? She has been insulting you all this time and it pisses me off. If you can¡¯t do it, I can be the one to get rid of her. Humph~! No one is allowed to insult my boss!¡± Murong Bai kicked Jingang and said: ¡°You stupid cow, enough speaking nonsense.¡± Immediately after, Murong Bai looked around and noticed Daoist Lie Yang was nowhere in sight. He then shouted: ¡°What the hell?! That dog thing has escaped already! When did that bastard run away?!¡± ¡°Jingang, Big Mustache, Second brother, ck Widow; let¡¯s go chase after him!¡± Murong Bai was giving them eye signals as he said those words. Jingang was unwilling as he grumbled: ¡°That old fox Daoist Lie Yang has run away a long time ago so how can we catch up to him? If we leave, who¡¯s going to protect the boss? I¡­ hey, hey, why are you guys dragging me away?¡± Murong Bai was half-pulling and half-dragging Jingang away. The five of them flew to a nearby mountain. Jingang wanted to fly off to chase when he was stopped by Murong Bai. ¡°Aren¡¯t we chasing after Daoist Lie Yang? Let¡¯s go! Why are we stopping here? This one is going to chase all the way to the Imperial God Immortal Sect and screw his entire immortal sect over!¡± Murong Bai rolled his eyes at Jingang and said: ¡°You stupid cow, do you know who that woman is? That¡¯s the young phoenix¡¯s mother! That¡¯s the mother of our future sister-inw and you want to kill her? Do you not want to live anymore?¡± There was no one around now. When dealing with his future mother-inw, Luo Tian didn¡¯t wish to have anyone around when he made his choice. Murong Bai understood what kind of situation Luo Tian was in. If he was Luo Tian, he too didn¡¯t know what choice to make. Jingang scratched his head and said: ¡°If she was the mother of my beloved, I would definitely break up with that girl. Then, I will show that woman what I¡¯m made of. How can such a person be a mother? It¡¯s fortunate that this one¡¯s mother isn¡¯t like that.¡± Murong Bai looked into the distance at Luo Tian. The other four also looked over at Luo Tian. They were quite far away and could only see two people standing there. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and just stared at Zi Lon. He was thinking about what he should do. Zi Lon¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t disappeared and was actually stronger. She coldly stared at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Today is considered your win but a few monthster, you will still end up losing. You are incapable of stopping anything.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you aren¡¯t worthy!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified!¡± ¡°You are only a poor wretched kid from the countryside. What qualifications do you have to get the love of the young phoenix? Do you really think you won today? You wanted to prove something to me? In my opinion, you are the one that ultimately failed here today. You don¡¯t even know why you are here today and ended up like this.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, the ten great immortal sects, devil sect, and the Soul Hall aren¡¯t forces you can provoke. Before those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm make their move, it¡¯s best that you go hide somewhere for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a thing that overestimates himself.¡± Zi Lon harrumphed in disdain. Luo Tian stared at her while his gaze faintly changed. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know why but he had a strong feeling of wanting to hit her. Luo Tian was going to do exactly that! Just when Zi Lon finished speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s hand started moving as he viciously swung it towards Zi Lon¡¯s face. ¡°Pak~!¡± Chapter 773: You Have To Come To Marry Me Chapter 773: You Have To Come To Marry Me ¡°Pak~!¡± A crisp sound was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s p was filled with strength and Zi Lon¡¯s body was swaying from the impact. She almost fell to the ground because of it and a clear five fingerprint could be seen on her cheek. A trace of blood appeared in the corner of Zi Lon¡¯s mouth. Luo Tian¡¯s face showed no expression as he said: ¡°There¡¯s no particr reason. I just felt like pping you.¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Can you still talk out of your mouth?¡± Luo Tian really didn¡¯t have any other reason. It wasn¡¯t because Zi Lon looked down on him or because she tried to stop him from having a rtionship with Xue¡¯er. He simply wanted to give Zi Lon a good p. No matter what happens in the future, Luo Tian will not regret this p. Zi Lon stabilized her body while her face was slightly pale. The look of hatred in her eyes turned even more intense. Her icy-cold eyes stared at Luo Tian. She just stared at Luo Tian without moving! Luo Tian stared back at her and said with a smile: ¡°All those things you¡¯ve said to me aren¡¯t a problem to me. I already said that no one can stop me. There isn¡¯t anyone in this world that can stop me from doing what I want. Since I said that I will go snatch the bride, I will definitely go snatch the bride.¡± ¡°Even if Xue¡¯er doesn¡¯t like me or maybe even hate me, I will still go snatch the bride.¡± Luo Tian enunciated one word at a time but he was grumbling internally: ¡°Shit man, I already used my little brother not rising for the rest of my life when I swore that oath. Who knows if this world has some special thing where someone gets instantly punished if they don¡¯t fulfill their oath? How will I look at Teacher S Aoi in the eye ever again?¡± ¡°So what if the ten great immortal sects are powerful?¡± ¡°So what if the devil sect and the Soul Hall are powerful?¡± ¡°So what if Murong Wanjian is a true dragon?¡± ¡°A few monthster, I will step into Shattered Sky City and announce to the world that Xue¡¯er is my woman. Not to mention you, so what if I am enemies with the entire world for Xue¡¯er? I, Luo Tian, have never been afraid of anything!¡± Luo Tian said once more. After saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s countenance turned cold. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you know the reason why the four major forces are allying with each other. Go back and tell your dog¡¯s fart Soul King that if he dares to touch a single hair on Xue¡¯er, I, Luo Tian, swears that I will f*ck up all eighteen generations of his family!¡± ¡°This, I swear!¡± There¡¯s definitely a huge secret behind the reason the four major forces are working together. And this secret is definitely rted to Li Xue¡¯er. Lin Long had spoken some words prior to his death. The words spoken by Lin Wushen before his death also showed there was some huge conspiracy rted to the union of the young phoenix and true dragon. It didn¡¯t matter what conspiracy was afoot because Luo Tian will not let anyone hurt Li Xue¡¯er. Absolutely no one! Zi Lon¡¯s gaze turned serious. She didn¡¯t know any conspiracies or secrets. Hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words, she coldly scoffed and said: ¡°You¡¯re just saying those words to please Li Xue¡¯er and belittle Murong Wanjian. Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian¡­ there¡¯s no need for you to be clever with your words. It¡¯s useless even if Li Xue¡¯er likes you because she ultimately belongs to the true dragon Murong Wanjian.¡± ¡°The moment she was born, I already knew that the only man for her would be Murong Wanjian. No one else is worthy or qualified to be her man.¡± ¡°Everything I¡¯ve done in my life is for her. Whoever dares to stop her from marrying the true dragon, I will fight them to the end of my life! It doesn¡¯t matter who it is!¡± Very determined. Luo Tian smiled bitterly before saying: ¡°When you speak those words, have you ever asked Xue¡¯er if she¡¯s willing? Will she be happy with that? All you¡¯ve been doing is forcing the things you like on her. Have you ever asked her what she has wanted while growing up? Since you like Murong Wanjian so much, why don¡¯t you marry him instead? Why are you dragging Xue¡¯er into it? Zi Lon, I¡¯m only being humble to you because I consider you a senior. Even if you look down on me or insult me, I can endure it. I will still endure it if you treat me badly. But if you ever treat Xue¡¯er that way, I will kill you even if you¡¯re her mother. What I, Luo Tian have said, I will definitely do!¡± This was his bottom line and his reverse scale. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t touch it! Even Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother cannot! After saying that, Luo Tian no longer stayed and walked away. Zi Lon stood there and yelled: ¡°Luo Tian, I will never be grateful to you for sparing me! I will personally take your life the next time we meet! You can forget about getting your hands on my daughter your entire life! Hahaha¡­¡± It was as if she had lost her mind. Luo Tian clenched his fists under his sleeves as he heard those words. He then said to himself: ¡°Xue¡¯er is my woman and no one can stop us. The woman that I, Luo Tian, wants, no one is capable of stopping!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Starsea Immortal Sect, Star tform. Li Xue¡¯er was crying and smiling at the same time. She was smiling happily because she was moved by Luo Tian¡¯s words. There was a man out there desperately making breakthroughs and desperately fighting all for her. This kind of feeling made her really happy. She was crying because of her mother¡¯s words. Ever since she was young, she was instilled with the thought that the true dragon Murong Wanjian was the only man in this world that was worthy of her. And she was the only girl worthy of Murong Wanjian. A phoenix and a true dragon was a match made in heaven. This was the will of the heavens and no one could change it! But she hated Murong Wanjian. She hated how his eyes looked down on everyone around him, she hated his haughtiness, and she hated his self-important cockiness. That¡¯s why the days she spent with Luo Tian in Jade Mountain City were the most memorable times in her life. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, can I be your bride?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re going to marry me when we grow up, right?¡± ¡°En~!¡± ¡°You have toe to marry me. You are now allowed to lie to me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s pinky swear!¡± ¡°Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake¡­¡± She remembered the childhood scene very clearly. Li Xue¡¯er had a smile on her face just from recalling her memories. She looked up at the sky full of stars and said with a smile: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you have toe to marry me.¡± ¡°I will wait for you!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Upheaval! The talented disciples of the ten great immortal sects were all crushed to death by Luo Tian! This was the most humiliating incident in all of history for the ten great immortal sects. This was an intolerable shame! This caused the strength of the ten great immortal sects to greatly decrease. Their karmic fortune all greatly weakened as well. Those old monsters that hadn¡¯t been seen for ten thousand years all started exiting their seclusion. They are bound toe out if something bad happens to their immortal sect. Even if they didn¡¯t care about those mundane matters anymore, these were still their disciples and grand disciples. They couldn¡¯t just not do anything about it. Moreover, Cang Tianlong had already sent out invitations to them ten-plus years ago. An invitation for them to attend the wedding of the true dragon and the young phoenix at Shattered Sky City. They had to attend. Something miraculous will appear at that time. Something miraculous? What could it be? They all wanted to know! Within the void. ¡°How did he cause such a mess in the Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°This kid cannot be left alive.¡± ¡°He has to die. My Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect is not going to spare him.¡± ¡°My fellow supremacies, let¡¯s put that little ant Luo Tian aside for now. He won¡¯t be able to cause any waves. In my eyes, he is not evenparable to an ant. What I wanted to speak to you all about is the miracle that¡¯s going to happen.¡± Chapter 774: Start The Ultimate Quest Chapter 774: Start The Ultimate Quest Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It has been a few days since they¡¯ve returned from South Heavenly Gate. Everyone was recovering from their injuries. We can say that it was an overwhelming victory for Mount Hua Immortal Sect in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition. They trampled on the ten great immortal sects and vented their anger. Nine out of the ten sect leaders from the ten great immortal sects had died. If it weren¡¯t for Daoist Lie Yang making a quick escape, most likely he would be dead as well. This was considered a huge loss for the immortal sects and the Tianxuan Continent as a whole. But for Luo Tian, it was a huge windfall of experience points and profound energy. The only unfortunate thing was that the loots weren¡¯t that good. This frustrated Luo Tian somewhat. The sect leaders of the ten great immortal sects were all poor bastards. They were nheless elite mobs! After this incident, Luo Tian generally understood the logic and parameters of the system inside him. He leveled up but the monsters didn¡¯t level up. They were originally boss-level characters but turned into elite mobs as a result. If he keeps leveling up to higher levels, those elite mobs will downgrade further and the experience points, profound energy, and the loots he receives will be reduced further. Daoist Lie Yang, Lin Wushen, and the others all had golden glows of a boss at first. But once Luo Tian broke through to the Profound God 8th rank, they were all downgraded to being elite mobs. ¡°Most likely the system will only recognize those Profound God Sovereign experts as bosses now.¡± ¡°This is too depressing.¡± ¡°Lord system, are you trying to y me to death?¡± Luo Tian sighed as he walked out of his secret chambers. A few minutester, Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Han Hua saw Luo Tian and immediately walked over, ¡°Sect Leader¡­¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re the sect leader now. Do you think I was ying around in South Heavenly Gate? I really gave you the position of Sect Leader since I¡¯ve never wanted to be one in the first ce. I¡¯m honestly not the material to be a sect leader.¡± ¡°Senior sister, just be at peace and be the sect leader. I will cut down whoever submits!¡± Luo Tian had never cared about the position of a sect leader. If he hadn¡¯t promised Venerable Wu Nian and those five element old ancestors, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have cared about the life or death of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. In this world, he only cared about certain things and the people he was close to. He didn¡¯t want to be tied down by being a part of a sect or n. What he was chasing after was the pinnacle of power! Power that no one can challenge! Han Hua froze for a bit before saying: ¡°Uhhh¡­ fine. Then you will have to be Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s Prime Elder. If you want me to be the sect leader, I will only do it if you acknowledge yourself as the Prime Elder with authority greater than mine.¡± Luo Tian was sullen about it and didn¡¯t want to keep arguing with her. ¡°Senior sister¡­ sigh~ fine then.¡± Han Hua smiled before her expression turned serious as she said: ¡°Sect Lea¡­ Prime Elder, we took first ce in this year¡¯s immortal sect disciplepetition and trampled on top of the ten great immortal sects. Logically speaking, Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s fortune should have increased. But instead of increasing, our immortal force has weakened even further. Apart from the inner sect, there¡¯s no more immortal force in the outer sect now. I would like to ask if you want the outer sect disciples to enter the inner sect to cultivate from now on?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no increase?¡± Luo Tian was surprised by this. ording to past history, an immortal sect¡¯s karmic fortune should have increased based on winning the immortal sect disciplepetition. Now that it didn¡¯t increase but decreased, does that mean the crisis Mount Hua Immortal Sect is experiencing hasn¡¯t passed yet? In other words, Mount Hua Immortal Sect is still facing imminent destruction? Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank because of this. When the thought of the supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm behind the ten great immortal sects, he muttered to himself: ¡°It seems like I have underestimated the ten great immortal sects. It might be really what they¡¯ve said ¨C any one of the ten great immortal sects can pinch Mount Hua Immortal Sect to death. As simple as pinching an ant to death.¡± Experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm are the peak powers of the Tianxuan Continent. If they personally made a move, an ordinary immortal sect can be easily destroyed. This was probably the reason why Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s karmic fortune hasn¡¯t increased. After offending all ten great immortal sects, Mount Hua Immortal Sect was facing an even greater crisis. This was a crisis of unimaginable levels! Han Hua nodded and said: ¡°I know you are thinking the same thing. The reason why Mount Hua¡¯s fortune is still so low is that the ten great immortal sects are still suppressing us. Just a single expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm is capable of suppressing Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I received news that all the supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign have exited their seclusion. It¡¯s almost as if they were invited by Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s old ancestor Cang Tianlong. He wanted them all to visit Shattered Sky City in a month¡¯s time, which coincides with the wedding of the true dragon and the young phoenix. I still don¡¯t know what their purpose is. No matter how much face Cang Tianlong has, there¡¯s logically no way he could invite so many Profound God Sovereign experts at one time. I believe there¡¯s definitely some kind of ulterior motive behind all of this.¡± ¡°When so many Profound God Sovereigns exit seclusion at the same time, I¡¯m afraid the immortal force in the entire continent will automatically decrease. I¡¯m worried that Mount Hua Immortal Sect will lose all its karmic fortune within one month¡¯s time and be an ordinary mortal sect.¡± Luo Tian frowned as he said to himself: ¡°All the Profound God Sovereign experts have exited seclusion and will go to Shattered Sky City. Holy shit, how much experience is that? If I can kill all those people, I might be able to break the void and immediately ascend to the more powerful Ancient World. He would then go check out what the Ancient Kings are all about, meet Ghost Dragon, go kill Divine Monarch Seven Light, and kill the Soul Sovereign while he¡¯s at it.¡± ¡°Slurp~¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help swallowing his saliva in excitement. Han Hua¡¯s eyes froze when she couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was thinking. She then said to herself: ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s thinking about doing that stuff with Yun Ling and Yun Yist night? No, that¡¯s not right. Those twin sisters are in seclusion in order to recuperate. Could it be that life-stealing ck Widow?¡± After the brief excitement, Luo Tian muttered to himself: ¡°The conspiracy has started to reveal itself. Cang Tianlong, what exactly is your ulterior motive?¡± Luo Tian started getting worried. Everything was rted to Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°No matter what happens, I will not let anyone bully you.¡± ¡°I only have about one month!¡± ¡°I need to break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm in one month!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists. He needed around six to seven hundred million experience points to level up once. When he saw that long string of zeros, he started to feel annoyed. He kept needing more experience points but the monsters kept giving him less and less. He was only getting tens of thousands of experience points per kill at the Profound God realm. How long did he have to kill for in order to level up once? Moreover, he was currently at the Profound God 8th rank so when he reaches the 9th rank, the experience points needed to step into the Profound God Sovereign realm will definitely be much greater! Breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm in a month was extremely difficult! Difficult to a scary level! But Luo Tian had no other choice. He had to make a breakthrough or else he would be the one trampled to death at Shattered Sky City. Luo Tian clenched his fists when he thought of Murong Wanjian¡¯s cold arrogant face. ¡°This daddy definitely has to break through to the Profound God Sovereign realm!¡± Luo Tian looked at Han Hua and said: ¡°Have Eggy, Jingang, Murong Bai, and Big Mustachee.¡± It was time to start the ultimate quest! Chapter 775: Luo Tian’s Worries Chapter 775: Luo Tian¡¯s Worries Ultimate quest ¨C Save Tianxuan Continent This quest looked like a huge undertaking of the highest grade. But Luo Tian actually didn¡¯t care about the life or death of the Tianxuan Continent. The only thing he wanted was the experience points rted to it. Half an hourter, four people arrived at Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. They had more or less suffered some injuries during the immortal sect disciplepetition. Now, they should all be close to a full recovery. Once they entered, Eggy eximed: ¡°Boss, did you want us to hurry over because we¡¯re about to fight the ten great immortal sects? Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t wait any longer! Last time, we allowed that old dog Daoist Lie Yang to run away. This time, I would like to see where he can run off to!¡± Jingang smiled foolishly and said: ¡°Second brother, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s life belongs to me. No one is allowed topete with me over it. Since he kept insulting the boss so many times, this one will not spare his life.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Big Cow, what kind of position are you putting this eldest senior brother in? His life will definitely be taken by my White Feather Sword.¡± Murong Bai said with a smile. Big Mustache widened his eyes, pretending to be angry: ¡°Since I¡¯m the one that¡¯s going to kill him, I don¡¯t care who his life belongs to.¡± They were all battle maniacs. After returning from the South Heavenly Gate, they were all desperately cultivating while recuperating at the same time. They were waiting for Luo Tian to give the order and lead them to kill their way over to the ten great immortal sects. They will f*ck them up one at a time so that they could eliminate any future problems. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes kind of froze from realization as he said to himself: ¡°That¡¯s right, I have no clue if I¡¯ll get more experience points from killing demonic beasts inside the Geocentric Tower or screwing over the ten great immortal sects. I¡¯m only missing about seven undefeated points. It would be great if I could use it for a qualitative breakthrough.¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t increased his bloodline level yet because he was nning on fusing the bloodlines of the four divine beasts first. If he increased his bloodline level, it would be considered a waste after fusing with thest divine beast bloodline. Back then, he heard Murong Wanjian had raised his true dragon bloodline to a very high level and almost became a true dragon. Most likely, Luo Tian¡¯s current divine beast bloodline power isn¡¯t his opponent. If Murong Wanjian could really transform into a true dragon, then¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he said to himself: ¡°I really need to find a way to increase my undefeated points and fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together. Only then will I be able to crush Murong Wanjian in an absolute manner.¡± But then again, the ten great immortal sects were stronger than what Luo Tian imagined. Now that all those experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm had exited seclusion, Mount Hua Immortal Sect won¡¯t have enough people to fill the gaps of the teeth of those supreme experts if they tried to attack them. A Profound God Sovereign expert was strong to the max! They were existences standing at the peak of the Tianxuan Continent! Luo Tian cleared his throat as he dropped the thought of killing his way to the ten great immortal sects. He couldn¡¯t y around with the lives of his brothers. He then looked over at Murong Bai and said: ¡°Do you remember the first time we met?¡± ¡°The Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal and the Heavenly Plume City¡¯s city lord seal can be merged together to open an interdimensional space!¡± Actually, it¡¯s not really considered an interdimensional space. I should call it the most dangerous ce on the Tianxuan Continent. There are otherworldly forces inside devouring the essence of the Tianxuan Continent. The reason why I have called you all toe here is to team up and save the entire Tianxuan Continent.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian felt surprised at himself as he muttered: ¡°Holy crap, am I really that noble? How did such wordse out of my mouth with such a straight face?¡± Eggy was stunned, ¡°Boss, I feel like you have a golden glow around you.¡± Jingang added, ¡°It¡¯s a blinding holy light for trying to save the entire Tianxuan Continent! So very noble of you!¡± Murong Bai said with a smile: ¡°Boss, is there something wrong with my ears or did you say the wrong thing? Are you sure you¡¯re trying to save the entire Tianxuan Continent or are you trying to save some lost lonely girl? Or are you doing it for ¡®that¡¯ girl?¡± Big Mustache directly asked: ¡°Boss, what are you really trying to do?¡± Those four have followed Luo Tian for a period of time now. It felt out of ce when Luo Tian said those words. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that I would have such an image in your hearts?¡± Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter look on his face. ¡°I can¡¯t believe my personal image is so bad in your eyes. I¡¯m still considered your boss here, so can you guys give me a bit of face?¡± Murong Baiughed, ¡°What is a personal image? Can it be eaten?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The five of themughed together. Immediately after, Luo Tian took out the Great Tang¡¯s founding jade seal and the Heavenly Plume City¡¯s city lord seal. Those two things looked like ordinary stones but they contained the power of inheritance from over ten thousand years. Those two pieces of stones were originally one. Luo Tian started bing more cautious. At this time, Leng Hanshuang and the others ran over and said: ¡°Where are you going? We want to go too!¡± ck Widow said with a charming smile: ¡°Sire, please bring this one along. This one can help you warm your bed.¡± Luo Tian looked at Han Hua who instantly revealed an embarrassed expression. ¡°The junior sisters saw me so I kind of mentioned it.¡± ¡°You are truly great!¡± ¡°Were you trying to hide this from us? Say it, are you going out to look for your other lovers?!¡± asked Leng Hanshuang. Luo Tian had thoughts of killing himself right now. Upon seeing their expressions, it looked like it was impossible to stop them so he might as well bring them along. This can be considered a type of training for them and they might even make some further breakthroughs. Moreover, their strengths have improved greatly so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in protecting themselves. ¡°Senior sister¡­¡± ¡°I will hand over Mount Hua Immortal Sect to you while I¡¯m away. Oh right, please send someone over to Dark North City. Find the city lord and tell her to use whatever methods she can to stop those old devils from going to the devil sect. They absolutely cannot go, okay?¡± Luo Tian said with worry. When they came back from South Heavenly Gate, the old devils from the Soul Refining Dungeon had already left. Only piles upon piles of corpses from the ten great immortal sects were left behind. There was a mountain of bones, blood flowed like a river, and the sky was dyed red. It was aplete ughter and the scene was too gruesome to behold. They will eventually know of Tong Yan and Wei Mo¡¯s death. Once they find out it was Liu Chengfeng that killed them, those old fogeys will certainly go nuts and kill their way to the devil sect. This was one of the things Luo Tian was extremely worried about since the current devil sect was no longer the devil sect of the past. Liu Chengfeng will definitely kill all the old devils. Even if he can¡¯t kill them all off, there¡¯s still a supreme expert behind him that can. The cultivation of those old devils has stalled for over ten thousand years. They won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time so there¡¯s no way they will be the devil sect¡¯s opponent. Han Hua nodded, ¡°I will immediately send people out to take care of it, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°I really hope they don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian walked to the center of the main hall. One hand was holding the city lord¡¯s seal and the other one a jade seal. He then sped them together and shouted: ¡°Open up for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A power burst forth when the two stones were merged together. The stone disappeared and a portal-like gate was condensed. The portal to the Geocentric Tower! Luo Tian firmly announced: ¡°Let¡¯s enter!¡± Chapter 776: Being Eliminated By The System Chapter 776: Being Eliminated By The System ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A humming noise was heard. The portal immediately closed after Luo Tian and the others entered. Yun Ling immediately asked: ¡°The doorway has closed! How are we supposed to go back?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what kind of ce is this?¡± ¡°Sire, you need to properly protect this one.¡± ¡°Boss, what kind of ghastly ce is this?¡± ¡°Damn, this ce is huge! It¡¯s just a t in where I can¡¯t even see where it ends. And there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here.¡± Everyone started chatting and discussing this new ce. Luo Tian was waiting the moment he entered the portal. He was waiting for the system alert tone but there wasn¡¯t any after a good ten seconds. That meant that he hadn¡¯t triggered any hints on what to do next. He then sent his senses into the Xumi Ring and asked: ¡°Old ancestor, I¡¯ve entered the Geocentric Tower now. What should I be doing next?¡± There wasn¡¯t any reply. Luo Tian asked once more: ¡°Old ancestor, you wanted me to save the Tianxuan Continent in order to achieve greatness on your behalf. So you should at least tell me what to do next, right? There¡¯s nothing here. Not even that expert from a higher ne that¡¯s supposed to be devouring the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s essence.¡± There wasn¡¯t any replying from the ring as if Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor no longer existed. Everything was like a dream. Luo Tian started frowning, ¡°Damn it, this can¡¯t have been a scam, right? It shouldn¡¯t be so. The system has never malfunctioned so far and its artificial intelligence wouldn¡¯t give someone a fake quest, right? If I was really scammed, then there¡¯s no way for me to leave this ce!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A buzzing sound came from the ground of the endless ins. At this moment, the system finally gave an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for entering the first level of the Geocentric Tower. You need to kill all the demonic beasts on the first level and you have ten days. If the yer fails to do so, you will be eliminated!¡± ¡°If the quest ispleted within ten days, the yer will achieve an S-grade ranking and get a big Heavenly me prize draw!¡± When Luo Tian first heard about killing them all in ten days, he bragged: ¡°Ten days is a lot of time. I can clean them all up no matter how many demonic beasts there are here. This quest is quite too rxing.¡± But when he heard that he could be eliminated, he instantly tightened his butt hole and felt cold sweat drench his back. Eliminated by the system? What¡¯s going on? The system is going to kill the yer? If the system was really going to kill him, not even a God could stop it! And that means not even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s brand can protect him! Luo Tian immediately scolded: ¡°You damn bastard system!¡± Luo Tian only smiled when he heard of the possible reward. The Green Lotus Core me attack damage was five million, and the attack damage of the Purifying Lotus Demon me was eight million. Based on those figures, we can deduce that the damage of the 108 different heavenly mes will continue to increase. If he were to get all 108 heavenly mes, he wouldn¡¯t have to make a move himself and just st out a heavenly me for an instant kill. One needs to remember the attack of a heavenly me will ignore all defense, attack, and basically everything. How can the strongest ability that Xiao Yan cultivated be ordinary? Drool almost came out of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth as he said to himself: ¡°A prize drawing for a heavenly me! This is the song that ys before I erupt into awesomeness! When this daddy gets another heavenly me, I will have those Profound God Sovereign experts kneel before me and sing Conquered! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s clenched butt hole turned into an excited look on his face. It was simr to him having an orgasm on the spot. When the system¡¯s alert was over, the yellow sand covering the t ins started shaking. ¡°Hong~!¡± A loud clearly defined sound was heard. It was simr to a gate being opened. Luo Tian immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone in their battle stance! Quicklye closer to me!¡± Luo Tian quickly activated his War Leader¡¯s System and his enhancement powers surged out. Murong Bai was stunned by this as hemented: ¡°Howe I feel my powers have grown stronger?¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The roar of thunder was heard in the dark sky and the originally calm ins became rather eerie. In less than ten seconds, the cold aura of brutality erupted as demonic beasts emerged from the ground. It was simr to the Reanimation Jutsu in Naruto but these demonic beasts looked like humans made out of stones. There were deep lines carved into their bodies that had a fluorescent glow to them. The fluorescence glow was slowly moving about the body before converging to the chest area. In an instant, the eyes of one of those demonic beasts opened and gave off a sh of red light! It was alive! A Lava Beast! Luo Tian was a bit dumbfounded and unconsciously blurted out: ¡°Malphite1 from the League of Legends? The size and figure are very simr! Each of them was over ten meters tall and they are practically giants! And I¡¯m supposed to kill them all?¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too hard as long as the thing doesn¡¯t growrger ording to his armor, right?¡± Before Luo Tian finished muttering to himself, countless Lava Beasts appeared in the ins with no end in sight. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°This is going to take my life¡­¡± Luo Tian was sweating at the sight. It was impossible for them to kill all these demonic beasts within ten days. Moreover, those demonic beasts all looked very strong like they were at or above the Profound God realm. After being surrounded by millions of Profound God experts, most likely even a Profound God Sovereign ranker would be hard-pressed to escape death. ¡°I¡¯ve been screwed over!¡± ¡°Completely scammed!¡± Luo Tian started cursing internally, ¡°What saving the Tianxuan Continent? This was basically the system and Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor f*cking digging a pit for him to fall into!¡± Jingang grinned, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a lot of rock monsters here. Are we here to kill them all?¡± Cold sweat appeared on Murong Bai¡¯s forehead as he said: ¡°Boss, can you tell us what you¡¯re nning? Do you really have to cause such a big scene? Someone might really die this time!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯m feeling a bit scared as well.¡± ¡°Sire, can you satisfy this one¡¯s favor before we die? Please take me into your harem.¡± ck Widow shook herrge white twin peaks while winking at Luo Tian. ¡°She¡¯s taking my life!¡± Luo Tian could feel the evil mes inside him rising. But who would be in the mood to think about those things at a time like this? Luo Tian looked around and didn¡¯t find any cover or hiding ces. There were no walls and no natural defensive positions. It was just a t in without any topography for one to rely on. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took a deep breath. Rock figures one after another started waking up on the ins. He might as well make the first move instead of waiting for them all to wake up! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious as he eximed: ¡°Fellow brothers, get ready to fight!¡± Once his voice faded, Luo Tian looked over at Murong Bai and said: ¡°Let me go test them out first. Don¡¯t move about in the ins and don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved as he shouted: ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He appeared next to a Lava Beast and circted his energy. His fists were lowered as the full power of a Profound God 8th ranker exploded forth. He then leaped high up into the air before smashing forth with all his might. ¡°Boom~!¡± Before Luo Tian¡¯s fist couldnd, the Lava Beast¡¯s rock fist had already smashed him flying. Luo Tian was dumbstruck, ¡°What the hell?! This demonic beast is too powerful!¡± He was going to end up dying at this point! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Chapter 777: What Is A Tank? Chapter 777: What Is A Tank? Sent flying by a punch! Strength, speed, and reaction was matchless. No matter what, Luo Tian was someone at the Profound God 8th rank. Since he was easily sent flying, that was enough to demonstrate how strong a Lava Beast was. One was already that strong, so what about a million of them? If he can¡¯t aplish the quest of killing them all, he will be eliminated. If he can finish it and get an S-grade, he would be able to get a heavenly me prize draw. Luo Tian suddenly felt that this game wasn¡¯t fun anymore. Luo Tian¡¯s chest felt a hot sensation as he floated in the air. It was very simr to being burned. Was this burn damage? Luo Tian stabilized his mind andnded back at his original ce. He then said: ¡°These guys are definitely existences that we shouldn¡¯t mess with.¡± ¡°They are all quite strong!¡± Jingang then said unhappily: ¡°You dare to hit my boss?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t demonstrate my prowess to you guys, then my name isn¡¯t Niu Jingang!¡± As his voice faded, he rushed out without giving Luo Tian a chance to stop him. His fists started moving as a powerful energy surged out of him like a tidal wave. He then shouted: ¡°Heavy Thunder Attack!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The moment before Jingang¡¯s fistnded, the Lava Beast moved its thick rock arm to block. ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a sound of an explosion and Jingang¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His arm felt numb like it had just been broken. His fist was covered in blood as he directly fell down from the air. Eggy leaped into the air and grabbed Jingang. Luo Tian immediately used Regeneration on him and Jingang¡¯s hand quickly healed at speeds visible to the naked eye. His face also turned rosier before he scratched his head and said with bitterness: ¡°This guy is too strong. My attack couldn¡¯t move it at all.¡± Indeed, Jingang¡¯s divine strength was already considered strong to an unimaginable level. But this Lava Beast didn¡¯t even move or shake, easily blocking Jingang¡¯s Heavy Thunder attack. One could easily tell how sturdy its defensive powers were! Speed, strength, reaction, and defense were that strong already. How were they supposed to y at this point? This wasn¡¯t a game they could win at! Luo Tian¡¯s emotions sank, ¡°Motherf*cker, if you wanted to kill this daddy, just go ahead and do it! Why are you using such a lousy excuse?!¡± This was a quest that couldn¡¯t bepleted! Whichever angle you look at it, it was impossible for Luo Tian to kill a million Lava Beasts in ten days. And there might be a boss hiding in these t ins, which meant it would be titled as a Lava Beast King. This task would be even more impossible with that factor added in. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, howe they aren¡¯t moving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is kind of strange. Why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± The girls started discussing this with each other. Luo Tian opened up his system interface and noticed a timer was ticking backward before the ten-day time limit would start. That means in ten plus seconds, all the Lava Beasts will startunching attacks at them. They weren¡¯t moving right now because the time wasn¡¯t up yet. ¡°No matter what¡­¡± ¡°Since this is a quest, there should be a possibility toplete it. There hasn¡¯t been a quest that has stumped me in my previous life, so it¡¯s not going to happen here in this foreign world either.¡± ¡°For the sake of my n to snatch the bride in a few months¡¯ time, for the sake of Xue¡¯er, for the sake of trampling on Murong Wanjian to death, and for the sake of exploding those insufferable Profound God Sovereign experts, I will fight with my life on the line.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he muttered this to himself. He wasining inside his heart but he would never give up. One cannot give in so easily in the face of difficulty because once you do, you will no longer have a chance at seeding! Luo Tian didn¡¯t retreat. Even if he doesn¡¯t level up to the Profound God 9th rank, he would be very close to it if he could kill all one million Lava Beasts within ten days. He had to break into the Profound God Sovereign realm within the month or else his ns would fail in Shattered Sky City. He would suffer a crushing defeat! Luo Tian cannot be defeated when facing Murong Wanjian, Zi Lon, and those insufferably arrogant supreme experts! He will lose everything once he fails! This time, he was facing the strongestbined forces of the Tianxuan Continent! He had to explode them all! Luo Tian clenched his fists before saying: ¡°Jingang and Big Mustache, you two will act as the tanks to keep the Lava Beasts upied. Murong Bai, ck Widow, and I will be the main attackers. Eggy, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi will be secondary attackers. Leng Hanshuang, you will be responsible for dealing with unexpected situations and will support whoever needs it.¡± ¡°Do you guys all understand?¡± Luo Tian then continued: ¡°If you guys understand, get ready for the fight!¡± Jingang looked at Eggy. Eggy looked at Murong Bai. Murong Bai looked at Big Mustache. Big Mustache looked at ck Widow. ck Widow looked at Leng Hanshuang with a bewildered face. Leng Hanshuang then looked at the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi. After that, everyone shook their heads like a rattle drum and said: ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Luo Tian froze, ¡°How can you guys not understand something so simple? Uhhh¡­ I forgot¡­¡± Luo Tian was treating this as an online game. When facing such arge wave of monsters, Luo Tian unconsciously put himself in a gaming mode and handed out orders. He immediately gave an apologetic smile and said: ¡°To put it in simpler terms ¨C Big Mustache and Jingang will resist the attacks of the demonic beasts. Murong Bai, ck Widow, and I will be the main people attacking. Eggy, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi will nk them on the sides to attack. Leng Hanshuang will assist anyone having a hard time.¡± ¡°You should all understand now, right?¡± ¡°Boss, how can we understand you when you were saying that tank thingy? We all understand now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what is a tank? Can it be eaten?¡± ¡°Sire, this one really wants to fight together with you. Especially on top of a bed¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The countdown for ten days will begin now!¡± The system gave off an alert. Luo Tian¡¯s countenance turned serious, ¡°It¡¯s going to start now. ording to our formation, we will first test it out with one of them. We have to find the weakness of these demonic beasts first or else there¡¯s no way we can kill them all in ten days.¡± Leng Hanshuang asked: ¡°Why do we need to finish killing them in ten days? We have so much time on our hands.¡± Yun Ling also asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what will happen if we cannot kill them all in ten days?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°I will die.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With a loud bang, all the Lava Beasts came alive. Power visible to the naked eye rippled outward. Every rock on their body had a fluorescent glow, very simr to the glow of a powerful weapon. Luo Tian was the first to take a step forward. He then said: ¡°You guys stay here and wait for orders. I will lure one back here.¡± He carefully got close to one of them. Luo Tian was extremely careful. Since they didn¡¯t know the weakness of these demonic beasts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it if he identally lured too many back. These demonic beasts were simply too strong. Leng Hanshuang was frozen stiff by what she heard. Jingang muttered to himself: ¡°What did the boss say? He will die if we don¡¯t kill all the demonic beasts in ten days? How can it be like this? Did I hear the wrong thing?¡± Everyone became silent in thought. They all heard very clearly that Luo Tian would die if they didn¡¯t kill them all in ten days. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian would joke about such a matter with them. Everyone looked over at Luo Tian¡¯s back. They all became serious and entered a super battle mode. Jingang suddenly shouted: ¡°Boss, this one will not let you die!¡± His voice was very loud and Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect Jingang to shout out at such a time. What he never imagined was that all the Lava Beasts around him were woken up by Jingang¡¯s shout. Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck as countless pairs ofrge eyes opened and stared at him. Chapter 778: Heart of Lava Chapter 778: Heart of Lava They woke up! The nearby six Lava Beasts had woken up. Based on his experience with games in his past life, a yer should only draw aggro when they get close to the monster. But somehow, Jingang¡¯s voice woke them up. What¡¯s up with that? ck lines appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead as he had thoughts of dying. He immediately advised the others: ¡°No one else make any loud noise. It looks like these demonic beasts will wake up due to that. Jingang, I¡¯m especially talking to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Oh, I will pay attention next time. ¡°Jingang scratched his head. When he saw the six Lava Beasts jump toward Luo Tian, he couldn¡¯t help screaming out: ¡°Boss, watch out!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Another two Lava Beasts had woken up not far away. Luo Tian became dumbstruck. Jingang couldn¡¯t resist wanting to say something more but Murong Bai used his hand to cover up his mouth. He was really afraid that if Jingang yelled out once more, all the surrounding Lava Beasts would wake up. At that time, their entire group will be beaten into a pile of meat patties. At this moment, Luo Tian changed his strategy and said: ¡°There are too many demonic beasts so let¡¯s change it up. Eggy, hold back seven of those Lava Beasts. Everyone else, focus your firepower on a single one. Any questions?¡± Eggy wanted to howl out loud in response but his mouth mped back down when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s re. He could only softly respond: ¡°No problem.¡± Immediately after, Eggy leaped into the air and blocked in front of six Lava Beasts. Luo Tian summoned out his Annihte and shouted: ¡°Critical sh!¡± The dended on the body of a certain Lava Beast. That Lava Beast immediately went crazy and pounced toward Luo Tian. Its huge fist shattered the void as it swung with all ferocity. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Eggy suffered a series of attacks in the air before he was pped back down to the ground. Luo Tian frowned before saying: ¡°Everyone attack!¡± ¡°Eggy, can you handle it?¡± Eggy smiled, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, this one can still take it.¡± Eggy was attacked just as he was talking. It was fortunate he was the descendant of a Dragon God or else normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on anymore. ¡°Dragon Blood Puppet!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± Big Mustache¡¯s hands were so fast that they became a blur. In less than a second, he refined a puppet made with the Dragon God¡¯s essence blood. The puppet was simr to a ferocious beast as it immediately pounced out to its target. ¡°Imperial Sword Technique!¡± Murong Bai made a thought and his White Feather Sword flew out. Jingang just charged forward with his mouth tightly mped shut. He was afraid that he would make another sound and draw more demonic beasts over. Only when he was next to a Lava Beast did his arm pull back while softly shouting: ¡°Heavy Thunder!¡± ¡°The strength of ten million juns!¡± ¡°Left punch, right punch, left punch, right punch¡­¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly before using her Spirit Dragon Whip to entangle a Lava Beast, ¡°Dance of the Nine Heavens, Bind!¡± Leng Hanshuang flew forward while stabbing out her Ice Sword. All thosebined attacks had one thing inmon ¨C they were all physical attacks based on gaming terms. Luo Tian focused his attention on the numbers floating above the heads of the Lava Beasts. ¡°It¡¯s not working, the physical defense of these guys is too tough. The damage we¡¯re doing is only in the single digits, so we¡¯re basically tickling them with their ten million plus health bar.¡± ¡°Change of strategy!¡± Luo Tian made an immediate decision and said: ¡°ck Widow, it¡¯s time to disy your abilities and release your Scorpion King¡¯s toxin. After living in the Desert of Death for so many years, you should have collected a lot of poison, right? It¡¯s time to release it all.¡± ¡°Jingang, you take over and lessen Eggy¡¯s burden.¡± ¡°Big Mustache, use your puppet to stall for time.¡± ¡°Use your profound energy on your attacks and use all your martial skills.¡± Luo Tian spoke very quickly and everyone¡¯s reaction was very quick as well. In just a second, everyone immediately took the corresponding actions. ck Widow gave an evil charming smile, ¡°Sire, you are truly very smart. Today, I will let you all see how strong my poison is.¡± ck Widow¡¯s right hand, which was holding onto the Spirit Dragon Whip, started turning ck. Lines of ck poison started crawling up the whip and toward the Lava Beast¡¯s body like a line of crawling ants. In less than a few seconds, the Lava Beast¡¯s body that was touched by the whip started to turn ck. Red numbers started floating above their heads. ¡°- 8099¡± ¡°- 2790¡± ¡°- 10002¡± The depletion rate was very fast. Luo Tian grinned, ¡°As expected¡­ The magic defense of these demonic beasts is basically zero. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± ¡°Eggy, let theme over!¡± ¡°ck Widow, poison all of them.¡± ¡°Big Mustache, use your puppets to protect ck Widow. Eggy, don¡¯t let their attacksnd on us.¡± Their formation changed. Eggy and Jingang immediately retreated and those Lava Beasts charged forward like crazy. Their actions were single-minded and their attacks were very simple. They would only use their fists to punch and smash. There was basically no intelligence behind these demonic beasts. These must be the lowest ranked demonic beasts from another world. Only rank 1 demonic beasts would not show any intelligence behind their actions. ¡°Boss, can you do it?¡± ¡°Just take care of yourselves and don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Luo Tian grinned before shouting: ¡°Magma Fire, Burning Heaven Lava!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly turned into hotva. Arge amount ofva sted out andnded on eight Lava Beasts. Theva instantly cooled down and condensed into a shell. ck Widow immediately released her poison as Luo Tiannded on top of the head of one of them. ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Descend for me!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± Thunder and lightning instantly appeared in the sky before the lightning streaked downward like beams of light. The Lava Beasts were struggling and screaming in pain. Floating above their heads was a string of red numbers that were only visible to Luo Tian. The numbers were quite long but these demonic beasts simply had too much health, so using Myriad Thunder Roar a single time wasn¡¯t able to instantly kill them. ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar!¡± Lightning was bombarding the area like crazy without any restraint. Finally¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Lava Beast. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 100,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Heart of Lava.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Why are the experience points so little?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank. There were only a hundred thousand experience points and it was simply too little when youpare it to the number of points he needed to level up. But the Tianxuan Continent no longer had any demonic beasts that could give him what he needed so he had no other choice but to continue killing. A series of seven more alert tones sounded off. There was only one single Lava Beast left and it was already on itsst breath. Luo Tian descended from the air and stopped Jingang who was about to rush forward. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. We have to find this guy¡¯s weakness first or else there¡¯s no way we canplete this mission of mine in ten days.¡± Luo Tian stepped forward and muttered to himself: ¡°The heart ofva¡­ could their hearts by their weakness?¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian¡¯s fist smashed towards the area where the Lava Beast¡¯s heart was. Chapter 779: Kill, Kill, Kill, Explode, Explode, Explode Chapter 779: Kill, Kill, Kill, Explode, Explode, Explode There wasn¡¯t that much strength behind the punch. Go down! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Crack~¡­ crack~¡­¡± The sound of ice cracking was hearding from the Lava Beast¡¯s body. A blue liquid seeped out of where the Lava Beast¡¯s heart was and an intense power could be senseding from it. Luo Tian frowned before shouting: ¡°Move back!¡± He then sent the Lava Beast flying with a powerful kick. The Lava Beast exploded in the air like a blue firework in the dark night sky. It was a rather magnificent sight to behold, and the brightness instantly lit up arge portion of the t ins. Many Lava Beasts looked up at the sky due to this. Waken! They all woke up! All the Lava Beasts woke up with a sh of red light in their eyes. The area of their hearts gave off a blue fluorescent light as well. ¡°Boom~!¡± All the Lava Beasts started moving. A single step by them sounded like thunder rumbling through the sky. The Lava Beasts looked like an army of ten thousand strong that were all heading together toward Luo Tian and the others. Their speed slowly increased before it turned to a rumbling charge that echoed into the sky. ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re done for this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many of them¡­¡± ¡°Even though we found their hearts are their weakness, there¡¯s no way we can kill all ten thousand of these demonic beasts charging at us.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what should we do?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression faintly changed as they came closer to Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked up at the sky. The moment the Lava Beast exploded in the air, he was paying attention to that powerful blue liquid. He could sense that it was so strong that it was very simr to a Profound God ranker self-destructing their soul. Upon reaching this thought¡­ The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as he muttered: ¡°I knew there would be a weakness. In order to kill so many Lava Beasts within ten days, most likely even a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm cannot aplish it. Since the system issued such a quest, there had to be a way toplete it!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow and said: ¡°Everyone needs to fall behind me and follow in my footsteps. You guys don¡¯t need to do anything and just need to watch what I¡¯m doing.¡± Since the Heart of Lava contains such a powerful force, then it would be perfect to utilize such a power to kill the Lava Beasts. Everyone was stunned in confusion. But no one spoke up and revealed a steady gaze. They clenched their fists as they looked at Luo Tian¡¯s back. At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s body leaned forward as he said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s start this!¡± ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± His Profound God 8th rank powers exploded forth as he merged it with Berserk. He then charged out while holding onto a Heart of Lava. One could easily sense the blue liquid inside it was flowing with a super powerful energy. Jingang was startled by this. Eggy had charged forward in order to protect Luo Tian. Everyone else started charging forward like crazy. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The stomping of the ten thousand demonic beast army was like thunder while Luo Tian only had about ten people on his side! Ten people versus a ten thousand strong army! This¡­ This was the definition of strength disparity that was a hundred thousand miles apart! But Jingang and the others had not an ounce of fear because Luo Tian was present. As long as Luo Tian was around, they had nothing to fear. They would have the same feelings even if they encountered the strongest enemy ever. ¡°Get ready!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fingers dug directly into the Heart of Lava. The blue liquid started expanding as a crazy amount of power surged out. Profound energy flowed through Luo Tian¡¯s arm as he threw the heart out. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Heart of Lava exploded on impact. There was an immediate ¡°ding, ding, ding¡± sound going off. They were system alerts sounding off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind! Luo Tian felt like his eardrums were about to shatter! ¡°Hahaha¡­ Now that¡¯s the song I like to hear! Now that¡¯s such a good feeling! Once this daddy clears out all the Lava Beasts, here Ie Profound God 9th rank!¡± Luo Tian roared inside his heart as he was only two levels from the Profound God Sovereign realm. No matter what, he had to make those breakthroughs within these few months. He had to step into the supreme Profound God Sovereign realm! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save Li Xue¡¯er when he goes to the Shattered Sky City. Moreover, Murong Wanjian might have made further breakthroughs this month as well. Or maybe he had leveled up his true dragon¡¯s bloodline to the great perfection realm and possessed the true powers of a dragon. At that time, he would truly be peerless in the Tianxuan Continent. If Luo Tian wanted to trample him to death and to show him what the ending is for someone who tries to snatch his woman, he had to be much stronger than him. Maybe even dozens of times stronger. He had to trample Murong Wanjian deep into the ground right in front of Zi Lon¡¯s face! ¡°Kill!¡± A series of system alerts sounded off and Luo Tian¡¯s spatial ring was filled with Hearts of Lava. He then threw them out like crazy. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± This ten thousand strong army of demonic beasts was blocked by Luo Tian alone. Murong Bai was scared stiff by this. It was the same with Jingang as he stood there dumbstruck behind Luo Tian. He watched those Lava Beasts keel over before muttering: ¡°My goodness! This is too powerful! This is even more powerful than when I killed those little animals back in my mountain home.¡± Eggy chuckled, ¡°The boss is truly the boss. He will always be this handsome, but he¡¯s still a tiny bit away from my looks. Hahaha¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s brows quivered as she watched Luo Tian. She felt a slight pain appear in her heart as she said to herself: ¡°Is this how you¡¯ve fought these past two years? You don¡¯t even cherish your life and doing this all for the young missus. Luo Tian, I feel that being your woman is the most joyous thing that has happened to me in my entire life. If I cannot be your wife, I will still be happy being a servant by your side.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi revealed their cute smile, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you are the most powerful in our hearts.¡± ck Widow smiled charmingly and said: ¡°Sire, can you be this powerful in bed? This one really wants to know¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian kept trying to push forward. Those Lava Beasts kept trying to crush their group. The first day. Luo Tian¡¯s arms were numb and he barely had any strength left in them. Jingang came over several times asking if he could give it a try but how could Luo Tian agree to it? These were all experience points to him! If he allowed Jingang to kill them, he wouldn¡¯t get a single point of experience! Second day. Luo Tian continued with his killing. The amount of Lava Beasts had decreased by about ten percent. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day¡­ All the way up to the eighth day. Luo Tian kept killing and didn¡¯t rest for a single second. The entire in was full of rocks. When those Lava Beasts died, their bodies made of rocks would scatter all over the ground. It was piled up into strange shapes and made this t in into a rock forest. On the ninth day. Luo Tian was still killing with all he had but there were only a few Lava Beasts left scattered around the area. ¡°I¡¯m almost done killing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely an S grade! It¡¯s going to be a big lottery draw of heavenly mes! What I like the most are big lottery draws! Once I get all 108 heavenly mes, I can instantly kill Murong Wanjian the moment he appears. Just thinking about it is making me excited! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed out in joy. Chapter 780: A Boss Appears Chapter 780: A Boss Appears On the tenth day. The entire t in was filled with rocks and there weren¡¯t any Lava Beasts left alive. Based on the system prompts, the quest should have beenpleted by now. But the system didn¡¯t give an alert tone. Luo Tian was confused as he said to himself: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He opened up his system interface and noticed the timer was still counting down. He had about twelve hours left and it would be turning into eleven hours soon. This was his life we¡¯re talking about and there¡¯s also the grade for hispletion! If Luo Tian didn¡¯tplete the quest within eleven hours, he was going to be killed off! Not to mention an S grade for his quest, his life would be gone at that time so who cares about any grade?! ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve looked all over and there¡¯s really not a single demonic beast left.¡± ¡°Today is the tenth day and this t in is considered all cleaned up. Boss, your mission should be done with, right? You¡¯re not going to die now, right? You were probably just trying to scare us by saying that.¡± Eggy was panting as hended close by. He had flown all over the t in while activating his Dragon God¡¯s senses that was capable of covering a million kilometers. He didn¡¯t detect any living auras of a demonic beast. Jingang, Murong Bai, and the others also returned. ¡°Nothing was found. There are only piles of rocks everywhere and nothing else. Boss, did something go wrong somewhere else? We¡¯ve already cleaned up this ce and your mission should bepleted.¡± Yun Ling¡¯s expression became anxious as she asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you were just messing with us and scaring us, right? You¡¯re not really going to die, right?¡± Everyone looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°That¡¯s right, I was just kidding with you guys.¡± He didn¡¯t want his people getting overly worried. He will truly be eliminated by the system if he doesn¡¯tplete his quest. Luo Tian was quite annoyed as he was on guard against the system for the very first time. He then secretly thought to himself: ¡°If I don¡¯t die today, I must find a way to repair my crippled dantian. Others can cultivate so I should be able to as well. There¡¯s no need for me to keep relying on the system.¡± Even though leveling was fast and he could level up by killing people and monsters, Luo Tian still didn¡¯t like the feeling of being in control by the system. And how did this undefeatable system get inside of him? Even though he had the knowledge of two lives, Luo Tian still couldn¡¯t figure this out. In his previous life, there were only online games and no virtual reality systems that could be imnted into human brains. There weren¡¯t any games that were designed for yers to kill NPCs and monsters to level up either. The system was going to kill him if he didn¡¯tplete the quest. This made him feel that he had to get rid of the system if he was given the chance! But he didn¡¯t have time to think about those things right now. He had to stop his brothers from worrying about him so he sent out his spiritual senses as far out as he could. ¡°What exactly is the problem?¡± ¡°Tick tock~, tick tock~, tick tock~¡­¡± Seconds disappeared slowly. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t find the problem. He looked at the rock forest and said to himself: ¡°All the Lava Beasts are dead so why haven¡¯t I heard any system alerts? What went wrong? There are a million of them, not one less and not one more. And I¡¯m only 1% away from leveling up.¡± ¡°You damn bastard system, what the hell are you doing?¡± Luo Tian started scolding in a bad mood. ¡°Tick tock~, tick tock~¡­¡± Time continued to disappear. Jingang and the others started chatting. They were relieved once Luo Tian told them there was nothing wrong now. ¡°There¡¯s still about two months before the wedding of the true dragon and the young phoenix. At that time, we will follow the boss to kill our way over there and mess that Murong Wanjian guy up. Who told him to f*cking snatch a woman from our boss? I¡¯m starting to get impatient just thinking about it!¡± Eggy said in ferocity like he couldn¡¯t wait to kill his way over to Shattered Sky City. Murong Bai frowned as he said: ¡°Murong Wanjian isn¡¯t that simple to deal with. We haven¡¯t heard of any news about him after such a long time. And he always travels to other realms to train. Most likely his true dragon¡¯s bloodline might be at the great perfection realm on the day of the wedding. At that time, the power he holds will be beyond our imagination. Plus, there will be over a dozen Profound God Sovereign experts there so I¡¯m afraid the battle at Shattered Sky City will be very tough.¡± Eggy immediately retorted unhappily: ¡°Little Whitey White, how can you speak like that? You are boosting the morale of others while destroying your own prestige. I believe in the boss. Boss is the strongest. When the timees, Murong Wanjian will be trampled to death beneath the boss¡¯s feet. As for those Profound God Sovereign experts, this handsome dragon will swallow them with a single bite. I just found out that I can raise my cultivation by eating people. Heh heh¡­¡± Jingang added: ¡°That¡¯s right, eldest senior brother. I have never seen anyone stronger than our boss. Even a Profound God Sovereign expert is not as powerful as our boss. With the boss around, there is no problem that cannot be solved. Whoever dares to touch the sisters-inw, Jingang will be the first person to not spare them.¡± Big Mustache grinned, ¡°This one will be the second one to not spare them.¡± ¡°We will be the third ones!¡± Those guys started joking around. Leng Hanshuang walked over to Luo Tian and said softly: ¡°Miss once told me that Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline is at a higher level than her young phoenix star bloodline powers. His talent and potential are indeed number one within these tens of thousands of years. In addition to that, the Imperial God Immortal Sect has poured the majority of their cultivation resources on him so he would most likely be able to break into the Profound God Sovereign realm in these two months. You need to be extra careful.¡± ¡°Moreover, Murong Wanjian is supported by more than ten Profound God Sovereign experts. We are facing the peak forces of the entire Tianxuan Continent this time so you need to be mentally prepared.¡± Luo Tian nodded without saying anything. His gaze had been focused on the piles of rocks all this time. He understood that Murong Wanjian was very strong, or else he wouldn¡¯t have given Luo Tian so much pressure. From Jade Mountain City to this ce, Murong Wanjian¡¯s name was equivalent to arge mountain that was sitting on top of his heart. A fiery raging ze was ignited inside Luo Tian when he thought of what happened that night in the past. It didn¡¯t matter who it was! As long as they dared to touch his women, they would only have one ending ¨C death! Even the Heavenly Emperor will have to die! Luo Tian frowned as a cold killing intent surged out of his body. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression changed as she looked at Luo Tian. She then leaned up against him and said: ¡°I know you are very tired. You have been trying your hardest all these years in order to fulfill your promise. If the young miss knew how tired you were, she would definitely feel heartbroken.¡± Luo Tian was smiling and just when he was about to say something, his brow instantly formed a frown. Luo Tian released his Profound God 8th rank powers before shouting: ¡°Watch out! Eggy, protect them!¡± ¡°Jingang, Little White, Big Mustache; attack together with me!¡± ¡°I knew it!¡± ¡°I knew there would be a boss amongst so many Lava Beasts! How can there not be a boss in an army of demonic beasts? I kept wondering what kind of problems I hadn¡¯t solved yet and now it has finally appeared.¡± Luo Tian started smiling in joy. A million Lava Beasts had been killed. The piles of rocks left behind all started moving and converging together. They gradually formed a super Lava Beast the height of a skyscraper! A super strong boss has appeared! Chapter 781: This Daddy Is Going To Explode Him Chapter 781: This Daddy Is Going To Explode Him The speed became faster. The surrounding rocks merged together at crazy speeds and sounds of the rocks banging together was heard. A normal Lava Beast was already ten meters tall, so what kind of concept was it to have ten thousand of thembined together? One was an elephant and the other an ant! ¡°Goddamn, what is that thing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s huge! So huge that I can¡¯t see the top!¡± ¡°Boss, are you sure that¡¯s a monster? I feel like it¡¯s more like a God of this ce.¡± ¡°Boss, what are we going to do?¡± Everyone looked up at the Lava Beast King that started standing upright. This was truly a huge existence as they couldn¡¯t even see the top of its head. It was almost as if the head was sticking out into space while its body contained the power of ten thousand Lava Beasts! It was strong to aplete mess! ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of thunder exploded in the void high up ahead. The entire t in started shaking. Luo Tian frowned as he summoned out his Annihte de. He immediately activated the critical strike mode while the corner of his mouth curved into a smile. His face clearly showed his excitement as he said: ¡°It¡¯s good that there¡¯s a boss. This daddy was afraid there wouldn¡¯t be one, so now I can f*ck it over!¡± Luo Tian still felt a trace of fear a few minutes ago. The reason was that the timer set by the system was still counting down. This meant the quest assigned by the system hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. His life would really be taken away by the system if he really couldn¡¯tplete his quest within ten hours. Now he wasn¡¯t worried. This Lava Beast King was a boss that was glowing purple. This was the same colored glow that the Soul Sovereign had inside the Sky Pce. The loot exploding from a boss like this¡­ Luo Tian excitedly eximed: ¡°Fellow brothers, wait for mymand!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian released all the powers he had before charging toward the Lava Beast King. ¡°Be careful boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you need to be extra careful!¡± At this instant, everyone had focused their spirit as they entered their battle mode. ¡°Breaking Moon!¡± ¡°Lunar Steps!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A few meters away from the Lava Beast King, Luo Tian gave a heavy stomp before leaping up. His body was like a rocket that wasunching straight into the sky. ¡°Holy crap, this guy is big! Big to an outrageous level!¡± Fly! Keep flying! But Luo Tian could only see ck colored rocks continuously. It was like a mountain of rocks that he couldn¡¯t fly over! Nearly a full minuteter, Luo Tian finally saw the head portion of the Lava Beast King. It looked like it was made up of a singlerge rock while its eyes had a blue glow containing endless power. Luo Tian was simr to a dust particle beside it. So tiny¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This amount of health is going to take my life!¡± Luo Tian said to himself. He didn¡¯t have time to care anymore and just shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk; Nine Dragons and Elephants, level 9; Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, all bloodlinese out for me!¡± ¡°Critical Strike sh!¡± The sound of de River King roaring was hearding from Annihte. Luo Tian clenched the de tightly before chopping down. The sh started at the Lava Beast King¡¯s head before going down. ¡°ng~¡­¡± ¡°ng~¡­¡± ¡°ng~¡­¡± Wherever Annihte went through, fiery sparks sted outward. It was like a meat cleaver chopping onto an electrical wire. Luo Tian¡¯s arm almost turned numb from the impact. With all his powersbined, he was only able to leave a shallow line on the Lava Beast King¡¯s body. ¡°-1¡± The funniest thing about this attack was that a solitary red number appeared above the Lava Beast King¡¯s head. One of Luo Tian¡¯s most powerful moves only caused one point of damage! This f*cking¡­ Isn¡¯t this too ridiculously strong? Even a Profound God Sovereign expert would suffer around ten thousand points in damage from this powerful sh. But this demonic beast only suffered one point in damage! This was an insult! A huge insult! Ever since Luo Tian transmigrated to this foreign world, he had never caused such a low damage to all the demonic beasts and experts he had ever met! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How the f*ck am I supposed to fight this?!¡± Luo Tian felt annoyed but said bitterly to himself: ¡°Could it be that I need to use magic damage again?¡± Its physical defense was too strong so he couldn¡¯t kill it with his de. Luo Tian¡¯s power was considered the peak out of everyone. Since he couldn¡¯t kill it, then there¡¯s no way the others can either. ¡°Watch out boss!¡± Eggy soundly shouted. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious as he heard the sound of space breaking apart. It was a powerful and fast sound that made him look up. His back was immediately drenched with sweat and he almost pissed his pants in fear. There was arge rock simr to a meteoring straight toward him! There was a long line of mes trailing behind it! This was the mes caused by air beingpressed to the point of heating up the rock! If he was to be smashed by it, he will only have half his life left even if he manages to survive! Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, shback!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He instantly avoided therge rock as he wiped away the sweat on his forehead. At this time, the Lava Beast King spoke out: ¡°You despicable humans, go to hell for me!¡± His voice was loud and powerful. ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± ¡°Run!¡± Luo Tian shouted before raising his speed to the max and running from the area. The sky lit up. A huge meteor was flying down toward them. This Lava Beast King was capable of summoning a meteoroid from outer space and it was a little different from the Meteorite Array that Luo Tian created by himself. The Lava Beast King had used his own personal powers to summon the meteoroid through space, so it wasrger and stronger than the one from Luo Tian¡¯s array. They weren¡¯tparable at all! Moreover, Luo Tian¡¯s Meteorite Array could only summon a single average-sized meteor. The meteor that this guy summoned looked like an entire mountain! It was so scary looking that it could definitely take the life of whoever gets smashed by it! Everyone¡¯s countenance turned pale from fear. ¡°What kind of thing is that? Does the Tianxuan Continent have such a strong demonic beast? Surprisingly, it can speak the humannguage and it actually had a look of disdain in its eyes. His granny, this daddy is getting pissed off from seeing its gaze!¡± Eggy said in an aggressive manner. Everyone started looking for a ce to hide. Jingang hurriedly said: ¡°Second brother, quickly run away first. Look at what¡¯s above your head!¡± Luo Tian also shouted: ¡°Quickly run! This meteorite is very strong so your fleshly body may not be able to resist it!¡± This Lava Beast King wasn¡¯t a creature of the Tianxuan Continent. It was definitely a demonic beast from a higher ne! It might even be a demonic beast from the Ancient World. Luo Tian started getting excited. ¡°The world outside of here is truly colorful. This demonic beast might be considered a low-ranked demonic beast in the higher worlds, right?¡± The ten of them ran off in an embarrassing manner. The impact of the meteorite caused dust to fly ten thousand feet into the air. The shockwave was like a wave from the ocean surging outward. The entire t in was ravaged to the point that it looked even more tragic than the end of the world. Fierce! But Luo Tian became even more excited as he grinned, ¡°This daddy has to explode it!¡± Chapter 782: Burning Heaven Chapter 782: Burning Heaven The stronger they were, the stronger his excitement. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement when he saw the purple glow around the Lava Beast King. But the excitement was one thing since he was practically running away in shame. His fellow brothers were the same. ¡°Little White, watch your left side!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a huge rocking from behind you!¡± ¡°Damn it, what kind of scene is this?! I¡¯ve seen rain, snow, and hail, but I¡¯ve never seen it raining rocks before! This is going to take our lives! Boss, how are we supposed to fight this guy?!¡± ¡°That thing is annoying the crap out of me with its disdainful look! We¡¯re being yed like a ball by him! This is pissing me off just thinking about it!¡± They were jumping around dodging left and right. Luo Tian was trying toe up with a strategy. ¡°Physical attacks are useless so I need a magical attack. But this guy¡¯s health bar is too sturdy so there¡¯s no way to kill it in a short time. I have less than ten hours right now and I will be killed off by the system if I can¡¯t kill this Lava Beast King.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can exhaust it to death.¡± ¡°We can only fight with all we¡¯ve got!¡± ¡°This is the only road we can go down!¡± Luo Tian finalized his decision and said: ¡°ck Widow, use your strongest poison. Eggy, protect her while I¡¯ll take care of the rest myself.¡± Murong Bai¡¯s eyes went nk, ¡°You want to fight him yourself? You don¡¯t want your life? This guy¡¯s strength is at least in the Profound God Sovereign realm, so how can you deal with him? Boss, don¡¯t be stupid and quickly find a way to leave this ce!¡± Big Mustache added: ¡°What Little White said is correct. This guy is not a demonic beast from the Tianxuan Continent. This ce is too sinister and actually has such a strong demonic beast living here. He isn¡¯t something we can handle. Boss, we should really leave this ce as soon as possible.¡± Jingang asked: ¡°Boss, are you really going to die if we don¡¯t kill it?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both looked over at Luo Tian blinking theirrge eyes. There were traces of tears in them as they asked: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, it can¡¯t be true, right?¡± Leng Hanshuang looked at Luo Tian without saying anything. At this time, ck Widow¡¯s figure was like a poisonous scorpion blending in with the darkness. There was a faint green glowing from her body as a surge of power burst forth. One could easily sense a strong aura of venoming from her. She only bothered to listen to Luo Tian¡¯s order! ck Widow dodged several rocks falling from the sky as she got near the Lava Beast King. She turned her head around and gave Luo Tian a charming smile, ¡°Sire, we will be together when we leave this ce, hee hee¡­¡± She has always had this evil seductive charm about her. She will always be this alluring. She will always act like a slut only to Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s brow furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Eggy, protect her!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Eggy¡¯s body seemed to turn into golden lightning as he flew off. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°With just this little power?¡± ¡°You want to poison me?¡± The Lava Beast King harrumphed as he revealed a look of disdain. His eyes shifted to ck Widow and his arms started moving. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± The void was ripped apart by his moving arm. The spatialws of the Tianxuan Continent couldn¡¯t handle his powers. Space was distorted. And it wouldn¡¯t recover for a very long time. Strength like the sea and speed like lightning. Fast and fierce! Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had risen to his throat. He stopped breathing and didn¡¯t dare to speak. ck Widow didn¡¯t dodge. She had always been a good observer and knew Luo Tian would somehow die if he didn¡¯t clear out all the demonic beasts here within ten days. She knew Luo Tian wasn¡¯t lying about it. If they weren¡¯t able to kill this Lava Beast King in the remaining ten hours, Luo Tian would be done for. Although she didn¡¯t know why this was the case, she still chose to fight with her life on the line! There was no defense. She continued charging forward without lowering her speed. ¡°Eggy!¡± Luo Tian roared out. Eggy¡¯s body released a golden glow as he roared out: ¡°Understood!¡± His speed was even faster. He blocked in front of ck Widow and took the Lava Beast King¡¯s attack head-on. His body sank and the sound of bones breaking was heard. Eggy¡¯s figure then fell down from the air. ck Widow didn¡¯t hesitate at all. The moment Eggy blocked in front of her, she was already very close to the front of the Lava Beast King. She revealed a gloomy smile before saying: ¡°Poison Sea,e out for me!¡± ¡°Blub~, blub~, blub~¡­¡± Arge number of toxic substances sted out into the dark sky. This was the poison that came out of ck Widow¡¯s body! The substance fell onto the Lava Beast King¡¯s body and seeped into its rock body. His body was being eroded and green smoke came out. His body became hot and his expression instantly changed. The Lava Beast King then shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± The other arm came smashing over. This was an attack filled with rage, so it was even more fierce than the previous attack. At this time, ck Widow had finished using her poison skill. She closed her eyes and her body lost its bnce before falling down from the air. ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± Jingang gave a mournful scream. The power within him surged out and a red light shed from the area of his heart. His body created a blurry red line as he flew out to catch the falling ck Widow. Jingang then tossed ck Widow back and Leng Hanshuang caught her. ¡°Watch out, Big Cow!¡± ¡°Jingang!¡± The Lava Beast King¡¯s huge fist descended. Jingang looked up as his arms raised to defend. His back was bent as his clothes were suddenly torn apart. A row of long and sharp bone spikes instantly grew out from his back. ¡°Agggghhh~¡­¡± Jingang roared out: ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Lava Beast King¡¯s fistnded. The ground where Jingang was standing copsed. A shockwave rippled out and cracked the ground. Everything then turned silent. ¡°Jingang!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± The sound of ss breaking was heard. The Lava Beast King¡¯s rocky expression changed. His gaze turned serious as he muttered: ¡°You are¡­ you are¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Lava Beast King pulled out his fist. Jingang could be seen with blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. His face was a bit pale but he still shouted from the deep pit, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Jingang sprayed out arge mouthful of ck blood. Bone spurs were sticking out of his arms. Jingang clenched his teeth while a wave of pain wracked his body. He endured it all before looking up at the Lava Beast King and saying: ¡°I will not let you take away anyone around me! This, I swear on!¡± At this time, Luo Tian came from high in the sky. His whole body was covered in hotva as he shouted: ¡°Die for me!¡± The Lava Beast King was staring at Jingang while thinking about something. His face then revealed a horrified expression before a sense of fear rose up from the depths of his heart. He then looked over at the descending Luo Tian and said with disdain: ¡°A human like you needs to scram aside!¡± Theva on Luo Tian¡¯s body exploded, ¡°Magma Fire, great perfection realm, Burning Heaven!¡± Chapter 783: A Fight To The Death Chapter 783: A Fight To The Death Lava covering the sky cascaded down like liquid fire and created a scene simr to a sea ofva. The ultimate esoteric of Magma Fire! Burning Heaven! Luo Tian turned his entire body into a body of boiling hotva. He used up a hundred million profound energy for the skill and pushed Magma Fire to its peak power. A sea ofva capable of burning the heavens was created and poured straight onto the head of the Lava Beast King. ¡°Ssh~!¡± ¡°Ssh~!¡± ¡°Ssh~!¡± Theva was simr to water sshing down all over the ce. Red floating numbers above the Lava Beast King¡¯s head kept shing and his health went down at crazy speeds. But its health bar was simply toorge so it still wouldn¡¯t reach the end after ten hours of this. Luo Tian would be the one dying at that time! The Lava Beast King became angry and his voice tyrannical: ¡°Such a lowly realm and a lowly human, what can this skill do to me?! Even if this king stood here for you to kill without doing anything, you still won¡¯t be able to kill me!¡± ¡°I am a Stone King from a higher realm!¡± ¡°Bahahaha¡­¡± The Lava Beast King wasughing like crazy before shaking its body. The rocks from its body flew all over the ce before he shouted: ¡°Disassemble!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°It can fuse together and disassemble itself?¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± Luo Tian cursed in his heart before shouting: ¡°Murong Bai, smash all those stones falling off from the guy into powder! I want to see if he can still fuse the powder together to reform his body!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth when he took a nce at this profound energy. ¡°Whether we can seed or not will be up to this move. There¡¯s no way I can afford a battle of attrition with him, so I can only throw my life on the line!¡± A high amount of health but a slow depletion rate. Luo Tian had to find a new method. The angry Lava Beast King also started pounding theva covering his body. There would be arge ssh ofva sttering about each time. His tone was filled with disdain as he said: ¡°Your incarnation ofva is still your fleshly body. I want to see how many times you can withstand my attacks. We¡¯ll see whether you will die first or I will die first. You guys are nothing but lowly humans! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ssh~!¡± Just like what the Lava Beast King said, theva was connected to Luo Tian¡¯s fleshly body. Each time the Lava Beast King struck out, Luo Tian would be injured. He was enduring immense pain but he had no other choices. He could only suck it up and take it head-on and use his life on the line to endure. ¡°Eight hundred million profound energy!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± Luo Tian only had about 1.1 billion profound energy in total. He already used up a hundred million prior, so he was practically using up all the rest of his profound energy now. He poured it all into his Magma Fire skill and caused it to gush out at a crazier pace. This was like ava tidal wave. It kept flowing around the Lava Beast King¡¯s body. The Lava Beast King kept attacking itself but there was a faint shock on its face. But he still said with disdain: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you have moreva. You are unable to kill me. How can a lowly creature be capable of killing me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not capable of killing you?¡± ¡°I want to see how long you can still f*cking talk tough to us!¡± Luo Tian scolded. Lava covered the entire body of the Lava Beast King and turned him into something like a stone statue. The Lava Beast King struggled and smashed around with all its might. Lava flew everywhere like fireworks shooting out. Luo Tian was in pain! Extreme pain! He had used up all the powers he had in order to push his Magma Fire skill to its peak! He had to endure this pain in order to level up! In order to trample on top of Murong Wanjian, in order to make those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm tremble below his feet and sing Conquered, he had to endure! Luo Tian had to use his life as a gambling stake! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± Everyone felt like their hearts were being constricted. They felt like their hearts had risen to their throats once more when they saw the condition Luo Tian was in. They didn¡¯t know what to do. There was a voice in their heart saying: ¡°Get stronger! Get stronger! Only then can you share Luo Tian¡¯s burden and not let him put his life on the line. Only then can you follow Luo Tian and walk further with him!¡± Everyone stared at the hugeva ball that was the current Lava Beast King. They didn¡¯t know what they could do as they stared at theva flowing all over. This kind of feeling was very ufortable for them. Jingang crawled out of the pit and currently resembled a hedgehog. His body was filled with long bone spikes sticking out of him. In fact, this technically wasn¡¯t a bone spike but a special characteristic of a mysterious race. The Lava Beast King had never seen it before and only heard of it. He started feeling fear when he saw the bone spikes appear on Jingang¡¯s back. Jingang¡¯s expression was pale as he took a step forward. He then shouted: ¡°If you dare to touch my boss, this one will rip you into 18,000 pieces!¡± A shout that was domineering and filled with arrogance! There was a brief sh of a chilling auraing from the bone spikes. The Lava Beast King wasn¡¯t afraid of the threat and sneered back: ¡°It¡¯s very surprising to see the mysterious bone race here on the Tianxuan Continent. But since this is the Tianxuan Continent, there¡¯s no one here capable of stopping me. Everyone must die!¡± A powerful force exploded out from the Lava Beast King¡¯s body as a blue substance erupted in the area of its heart. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious as he clenched his fists. He pulled back his powers and theva on him started tightening like a rope being twisted. He then shouted to Leng Hanshuang: ¡°Use your Ice Sword and release all the powers of your Frozen Ice Technique on him!¡± Cool it down! Cooling it down when it was at high temperatures! It should be able to create a one-hit instant kill effect under such circumstances. Even a piece of steel would shatter into pieces. This was Luo Tian¡¯s n. Using nearly 1.1 billion profound energy on Magma Fire to trap the Lava Beast King. Then using Leng Hanshuang¡¯s ice powers to quickly cool theva down so that the Lava Beast King will be instantly killed. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s face turned gloomy, ¡°You will die too!¡± Luo Tian looked at Leng Hanshuang and replied: ¡°Believe in me. Nothing bad will happen to me. Use all your ice powers for the attack. I definitely won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Enough talking!¡± ¡°Just do what I¡¯ve said! Murong Bai and Big Mustache, make sure to protect her!¡± There was no time for hesitation. Luo Tian will really die if they continue to hesitate. Murong Bai looked at Big Mustache and nodded to each other. ¡°Miss Leng, please listen to the boss.¡± Immediately after, those two appeared to the left and right of Leng Hanshuang to protect her. Leng Hanshuang stopped crying and looked at the Lava Beast King coldly. There was a sh of coldness from her sword before a cold aura surged out. A thinyer of snowkes started dancing around her hands. In order to resist, the Lava Beast King started attacking. Murong Bai and Big Mustache suffered serious injuries in order to stop the attacks. Leng Hanshuang then leaped into the air before chopping down with her Ice Sword. Luo Tian smiled in excitement, ¡°Die for me!¡± Chapter 784: Dead! Chapter 784: Dead! An icy aura covered the sky and caused the surrounding area to be extremely cold. The hotva that met the cold frost started solidifying rapidly. At this time, a bunch of red numbers appeared above the Lava Beast King¡¯s head. ¡°Not enough!¡± ¡°Do it again!¡± ¡°Everyone protect Leng Hanshuang!¡± Luo Tian shouted. The damage this caused was terrifying, but they couldn¡¯t give the Lava Beast King any chances of finding a way out. It would be impossible to kill him once he breaks free from this n. Moreover, Luo Tian used up most of his profound energy and he didn¡¯t have enough to use any other skills. If he couldn¡¯t kill the guy this time, he will be the one to end up dying. Time kept decreasing. If the Lava Beast King isn¡¯t killed soon, Luo Tian is going to be eliminated by the system! He was gambling right now! Gambling with his life as the stakes! The Lava Beast King¡¯s body was being hardened by the sudden heat and sudden cold. His face revealed the panic he was feeling and he started struggling. The blue heart ofva within him exploded forth to give him power. ¡°You lowly creatures, die for me!¡± His stickyva fist sted out toward Leng Hanshuang. He knew very well that Luo Tian¡¯sva power couldn¡¯t kill him in a short time while he was sure that he could kill Luo Tian within half an hour. But Leng Hanshuang was releasing an ice power that made his body solidify and he would eventually bepletely frozen. He would eventually crack and shatter into powder if this wasn¡¯t stopped. This was what he was most worried about. Therefore, he had to get rid of Leng Hanshuang first! The fist sted forth and looked like a meteor streaking through the night sky. Jingang stomped down and leaped into the sky with a shout: ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fiery light and hotva sshed everywhere. Jingang had used his body to resist the blow and his body was simr to a kite with its string cut ¨C he was sent flying tens of kilometers away! ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you guys can block!¡± The Lava Beast King pulled back its fist before smashing forth once more. Big Mustache leaped up, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Big Mustache sprayed out a mouthful of blood as he was smashed flying. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a bunch of trash! Do you guys think you can stop me based on yourselves?!¡± The Lava Beast King shouted arrogantly. He mmed forth another punch while shouting: ¡°Come block this again!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at each other before saying: ¡°We will do it!¡± Murong Bai flew forward ahead of them and said with a smile: ¡°With me here, it¡¯s not time for you girls to make a move. Big rock monster, I will block you!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Murong Bai couldn¡¯t resist the strike and was smashed flying. The power of the Lava beast King was so strong that it reached an irresistible level. A higher ne demonic beast that was somehow not bound by thews of this lower ne was exceptionally powerful. ¡°Boom~!¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi were eventually smashed flying as well. It was nearly aplete loss! Even though they didn¡¯t die, they had basically lost their ability to fight. It was extremely difficult to handle a punch by the Lava Beast King. They were on the ground trying to stand up but couldn¡¯t no matter how hard they tried. Big Mustache¡¯s injuries were the most serious as he had directly fainted as a result of the strike. Jingang roared out through clenched teeth: ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± He climbed back onto his feet and took two steps forward. The Lava Beast King harrumphed: ¡°So what if you inherited the bloodline of the mysterious bone race? In this lower realm, I am the king! No matter what mysterious race you are, you can forget about making any big waves in front of me!¡± ¡°Just go and lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful oppressive pressure smashed forth and forced Jingang down when he had just gotten up. He went directly into the ground like there was an invisible force holding his head down. He was pressed into the dirt ground! ¡°Roar~!¡± Eggy widened his eyes and roared in anger. Several of his dragon bones were broken while he watched those people being smashed flying. Some were unconscious, some were spitting blood, and Leng Hanshuang was the only one left standing alone in mid-air. Eggy let out a dragon roar before flying to the front to block. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°This Tianxuan Continent is really strange. There¡¯s someone of the bone race and a descendant of a Dragon God. Who would¡¯ve imagined this kind of lowly realm would have so many races from the higher realms? But in front of I, the Lava Beast King, you special races and descendants are nothing more than ants! Go to hell for me!¡± The Lava Beast King punched out. Eggy clenched his teeth to block it head-on. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You can still handle that? Hahaha¡­ I really want to see how many punches you can take!¡± The Lava Beast King threw another punch out. ¡°Boom~!¡± Fire sttered everywhere. The golden dragon scales on Eggy also shattered and scattered about. Eggy¡¯s body didn¡¯t move but blood was seeping out of the corner of his mouth. He continued to stay there in order to block other strikes. He then looked over at Leng Hanshuang and said: ¡°Sister-inw, I can still hang on. Don¡¯t worry about me and do your thing!¡± Leng Hanshuang hadn¡¯t stopped using her powers since the first punch. She was continuously releasing the ice qi from her body and the effects had reached her chest. Everything below her chest was encased in ice! She couldn¡¯t move! The Lava Beast King started panicking and became even more agitated. His fists were like rain as they struck out like crazy. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank down to the abyss. He never expected the Geocentric Tower quest would be this difficult. Apart from being limited by time, he was under the pressure of being killed off by the system. Most importantly, his brothers and his women were seriously injured because of him. His heart was feeling extremely ufortable as he shouted: ¡°Grandson,e over and fight me if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Are you scared now?¡± ¡°Your life is rapidly depleting!¡± ¡°Acting against my women? Acting against my brothers? This daddy will make you pay your life as the price!¡± ¡°Hanshuang, don¡¯t worry about me and just release all your powers!¡± Leng Hanshuang was apprehensive because she knew what would happen when the heat was rapidly cooled down. Luo Tian and the Lava Beast King might shatter into powder! But she had no other choices so she clenched her teeth and roared out: ¡°Agggghhh~¡­¡± It was as if she was venting her emotions. A sky full of ice qi came down and the rest of the Lava Beast King¡¯s body was covered. Lava was quickly condensing and hardening at an rming rate! ¡°You despicable lowly humans¡­!¡± The Lava Beast King roared out beforeva poured into his mouth and solidified. Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Give it one more strike!¡± Eggy used all his strength and viciously whipped out his tail. ¡°Bang~!¡± At this time, everyone was staring at the huge Lava Beast King. They watched as it shattered bit by bit. Their hearts felt like it was suspended in midair, ¡°Boss, you have to be okay!¡± ¡°Crack~¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± The Lava Beast King¡¯s body shattered and rocks tumbled down. There was no sign of life anymore. It was the same with Luo Tian. But the moment he was done for, an alert tone sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 785: The Third Heavenly Flame Chapter 785: The Third Heavenly me ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°We won!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression became calm as he said: ¡°I won the bet.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Lava Beast King. You have gained 1,000,000,000 experience points, 10,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Heart of the Lava Beast King.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Prison me.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God 9th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing all the Lava Beasts. The grading of your questpletion will begin now¡­¡± A page appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind with various data flickering. His heart tensed up as the grading will affect whether he can draw a heavenly me or not. If he cannot attain a passing grade, then he will not be qualified to attempt the prize draw. The grading was very important. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Killing 10,000 Lava Beasts, SSS grade!¡± ¡°Damn, SSS grade? This crazy? Even my mommy won¡¯t believe this!¡± Luo Tian became excited with dumbstruck eyes. He has only heard of such grades in legends. He had actuallypleted it. He was actually this powerful! Just when Luo Tian was about to summon the power of Teacher S Aoi, the numbers on the page were still refreshing. Luo Tian instantly became depressed, ¡°The grading isn¡¯t over yet? Why is there another grade? Could it be another grade to give me more rewards?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Big brother system, you are so brilliant! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing internally. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°For killing the Lava Beast King, you have achieved a B grade!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Tian instantly became pissed, ¡°What do you mean B? I fought with my life and almost died from it and you give me a B grade? Lord system, do you even have any face left? Can you be a little bit fairer?¡± He almost kicked the bucket from fighting the Lava Beast King with all he had. Luo Tian would have definitely died if his attributes didn¡¯t recover after leveling up. Luo Tian was angered since he fought so desperately and only got a B grade in the end. But thinking back to it, Luo Tian said to himself: ¡°Maybe the system¡¯s grading is rted to Jingang and the others¡¯ injury status, Leng Hanshuang helping with her ice powers, and ck Widows poison assistance. But without their help, there¡¯s no way I can solo that perverted existence! That¡¯spletely impossible!¡± Upon thinking of Jingang and the others, Luo Tian clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m still not strong enough. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be injured to such a degree. I need to be stronger¡­ I have to be stronger. This daddy refuses to believe that I can¡¯t stand at the peak of this world. I refuse to believe I can¡¯t trample on everything! If anyone dares to move against my people, I will pinch them into powder with a single hand!¡± This was Luo Tian¡¯s goal! Luo Tian calmed his emotions and looked at his grading page. ¡°One is a SSS grade and one is a B grade. What¡¯s going to happen now?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Overall S grade!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart finally rxed as he heavily exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I still got an S grade, or else I would¡¯ve done all this work for nothing. This daddy almost died from fright! This big prize draw cannot run away from me now!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows when he thought of the heavenly me prize draw. ¡°Heavenly me?¡± ¡°It seems like one of them exploded out from the Lava Beast King?¡± Luo Tian was too focused on the big lottery prize draw and didn¡¯t pay attention to what came out from the Lava Beast King. It seemed like he heard the two words ¡®prison me.¡¯ Based on what Luo Tian knew, a demonic beast loot explosion shouldn¡¯t include a heavenly me from Xiao Yan¡¯s world. They were in apletely different universe so it¡¯s impossible for the existences here to have a heavenly me Xiao Yan cultivated in. Luo Tian opened up his system interface and then nced inside his spatial ring to find a blue-colored fire. His eyes became wide and his mouth agape, ¡°Prison me? One of the heavenly mes?¡± ¡°This is so awesome!¡± ¡°It really exploded out?!¡± ¡°How can this be possible?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react since this happiness hade too sudden. ¡°A heavenly me can explode out as loot? What the hell is going on?¡± The Prison me was a fire deep inside a¡¯s core. If Luo Tian¡¯s guess isn¡¯t wrong, he should be deep inside the core of the right now. Which meant the Geocentric Tower was in the heart of the Tianxuan Continent. But something felt wrong, ¡°It¡¯s clearly two different universes so it doesn¡¯t exist in this world. How can such a thing explode out as loot?¡± ¡°Could it be that Xiao Yan¡¯s universe really exists? If I am strong enough, I can step into the Battle God realm and fight with Xiao Yan?¡± ¡°This is a bit too ridiculous, right?¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian heavily exhaled. Who knew whether such a day woulde or not? Now wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on such things. If that day really came, he would use all his strength to battle it out with Xiao Yan. It would be worth it even if he died in the process! ¡°Cultivate!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and the Prison me inside his spatial ring disappeared. The name then appeared after the Purifying Lotus Demon me in his system interface. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for obtaining an overall S grade and triggering the big lottery prize draw. Do you wish to draw now?¡± Luo Tian replied with joy: ¡°Start it! Of course I have to do the draw now!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The page with an S grade in his mind disappeared and a huge roulette prize draw wheel appeared. It lookedpletely different from the one he saw at the Sky Pce because this one was filled with heavenly mes. Apart from the heavenly mes Luo Tian already possessed, all 105 heavenly mes were present on the wheel! This was a true heavenly me big prize draw! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°This will make me be the next me Emperor! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold down his excitement. The overbearing arrogant feeling in his heart rose up as he said: ¡°Murong Wanjian, just wait for this daddy! Just my heavenly mes are enough to smash you down into a dead dog!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat, ¡°I still have about two and a half months left. If I can get all these heavenly mes in that time, this daddy would like to ask ¨C who is still unconvinced?!¡± Inside Shattered Sky City and in front of all those supreme Profound God Sovereign experts¡­ Smashing them all into the ground and stepping on their faces, ¡°Are you f*cking convinced or not?!¡± How awesome would that be? ¡°I have to do it!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re going to y, we might as well y asrge as possible! Let Zi Lon and all those insufferable high and mighty figures open up their dog eyes to see!¡± Luo Tian shouted with arrogance to himself. At the same time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will you be activating the big prize draw now?¡± Luo Tian looked up at the sky, ¡°Please bless me Teach S Aoi! Let me draw the strongest me, the Emperor me!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I don¡¯t know where this Prison me came from. I tried looking up BTTH¡¯s heavenly me list and there¡¯s no such thing.) Chapter 786: My Path, I Will Shoulder It Alone Chapter 786: My Path, I Will Shoulder It Alone ¡°Activate!¡± The roulette wheel started moving from themand. The rotating speed of the roulette wheel was very fast as it skipped through many of the heavenly mes. Watching this was simr to bungee jumping. His feelings were like he wanted to die and live at the same time. Luo Tian said anxiously: ¡°Please bless me Teacher S Aoi!¡± He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to keep looking. Eventually, Luo Tian closed his eyes since he felt that whatever prize he drew was up to the heavens. Ten seconds went by. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone which made Luo Tian¡¯s heart tighten. He slowly unclenched his fists and noticed it wasn¡¯t the Emperor me or the Void me. Luo Tian then muttered: ¡°Holy shit! Teacher S Aoi, you really do love me!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for drawing the Nine Dragon Lightning me!¡± ¡°Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± The moment Luo Tian drew the Nine Dragon Lightning me, it disappeared from the roulette wheel. The wheel now only had one hundred and four mes left. The Nine Dragon Lightning me was Luo Tian¡¯s fourth heavenly me. Even though it wasn¡¯t one of the strongest mes, it was still something ranked at the front of the list with immense power. Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Cultivate!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for cultivating the fourth heavenly me ¨C Nine Dragon Lightning me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian heard a humming sound in his mind before the new me appeared after the Prison me on the system interface. He was ecstatic as he said to himself: ¡°That¡¯s the fourth heavenly me in hand while I only have one hundred and four left to collect. Murong Wanjian, you better wash your ass and wait for me. This daddy is going to explode that great perfection realm true dragon bloodline of yours!¡± Now, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait to head to Shattered Sky City in about two and a half months. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of conspiracy those supreme Profound God Sovereign experts had. It didn¡¯t matter how many experts Murong Wanjian had behind him because Luo Tian would still smash them all into the ground! Luo Tian pulled back his emotions and his figure took off like lightning. He instantly appeared next to Eggy and looked at the injuries covering his body. His heart sank, ¡°Regeneration! Regeneration! Regeneration!¡± Eggy managed to recover some health. Luo Tian appeared next to ck Widow and used several Regenerations. Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, Yun Yi, Murong Bai, Big Mustache, Jingang¡­ Luo Tian healed them one by one. Luo Tian felt pain when he saw the injuries on them. It was all his fault! He shouldn¡¯t have brought them here to suffer, and they almost lost their lives in the process! Luo Tian instantly made a decision. One hourter. Everyone¡¯s injuries were under control and were slowly recovering under Luo Tian¡¯s treatment. They all sat down cross-legged to cultivate. They were using their own powers to start healing their bodies. Time flowed on. It was one dayter in the blink of an eye. The faces of everyone had be rosier. Even though this was the case, Luo Tian was very clear that they were still gued by heavy internal injuries. No one knew what else they would encounter at this ce so Luo Tian didn¡¯t want them to apany him in braving those risks. Luo Tian chuckled, ¡°Hahaha¡­ everyone should have mostly recovered. I have to thank you all for your hard work. We can head back now and no longer have to stay at this crappy ce. We almost died here!¡± Eggy gave an egotisticalugh, ¡°Nothing will happen with me here. This one is naturally the most handsome of the Dragon God¡¯s descendants. The super handsome dragon that¡¯s capable of charming thousands of girls!¡± Jingang¡¯s body had reverted back to its original state. He said with a smile: ¡°Second brother¡¯s body is so strong, he was actually able to block so many punches! This one couldn¡¯t resist a single strike. But the most powerful is still the boss. With the boss present, we will never encounter any problems. Heh heh¡­¡± Murong Bai also said egotistically: ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that my handsome countenance wasn¡¯t seen by any girls during the fight, otherwise, they will definitely scream out like crazy. This handsome brother will definitely ept them all into my harem.¡± Jingang joked: ¡°Eldest senior brother, you don¡¯t want those vige girls anymore? They¡¯re usually not that old, around forty to fifty years old. They will definitely like a man like you.¡± ¡°Pffftt~¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing. They wereughing in happiness. When Luo Tian saw themughing, his decision became even more firm. He then said to himself: ¡°No matter what, I cannot let them risk this kind of danger. This is my own matter so I can¡¯t let them die for me. The next part of the quest is definitely going to be much more difficult.¡± ¡°I, Luo Tian, am a true man. I will continue walking even if I throw my life on the line!¡± Whether it was his brothers or his women, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want what happened yesterday to happen again. Luo Tian felt a lot of pain in his heart when he watched them fall down one by one with serious injuries. At that time, he was using all his strength to restrict the Lava Beast King and could only watch them getting beat up. This kind of feeling was too f*cked up. There was still a long road ahead of him. He will encounter many difficulties and various dangers. Just the iing Shattered Sky City will be a huge crisis. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want what happened yesterday to happen again! Luo Tian immediately made a thought and ordered: ¡°Activate the portal!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Note: yer only had this one chance to activate the teleportation portal. Please consider this carefully!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to think. Go ahead and activate the portal!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The portal will start opening now!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and ordered the system to open up a portal. This was the only chance to open it and escape from the Geocentric Tower. The next time Luo Tian wanted to leave, he would have to sessfully pass through the entire Geocentric Tower! Otherwise, he will be forever trapped here until his death. And he only had two and a half months left. In this short period of time, he still had to go through seventeen more levels! The Geocentric Tower had a total of eighteen levels! Each level was different and they only managed to pass the first level after using nearly eleven days of time. There were still seventeen levels to go and each level would be harder than the next. Wanting to beat them quickly would be harder than ascending to the heavens! No matter how difficult it was, Luo Tian wanted to shoulder it by himself. Luo Tian had always been like this! Immediately after, a portal appeared next to Luo Tian and the other side should be Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Luo Tianughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ we can finally get out! We don¡¯t have to stay in this ghostly ce any longer. Everyone hurry up and don¡¯t waste any more time. Who knows if the Lava Beast King has any aplices around here. If there was a female one around, we would truly end up dying here.¡± Luo Tian said this in a joking manner. The others all stood up andughed at his joke. Everyone started walking toward the portal without bothering with Luo Tian. Luo Tian was someone that could get the academy award for best actor. His acting ability had surpassed his current cultivation realm! No one can see through him when he wants to act. Even the most attentive girls like ck Widow and Leng Hanshuang wouldn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary with Luo Tian. After thest person walked into the portal, Luo Tian stood at the entrance and waved at them with a smile. He then said in all seriousness: ¡°If I don¡¯te out within two and a half months, you guys need to hide somewhere and never go to the Shattered Sky City. Stay away from there!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Close the teleportation portal!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and frozen in ce. When they finally reacted and jumped towards the portal, it had already disappeared. Chapter 787: Blade Tomb Chapter 787: de Tomb It is my path so I will shoulder it alone! The roadter will be more difficult to traverse and Luo Tian had to walk it. Because this was his only chance. If he can¡¯t break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm, he won¡¯t be able to fulfill his promise at Shattered Sky City. He also wouldn¡¯t be able to trample over Murong Wanjian and give Zi Lon a formless p to the face. The experience points from the demonic beasts of the Geocentric Tower were the highest whenpared to any other ce in the Tianxuan Continent. It would be useless for Luo Tian to enter the Floodin World now because the experience points he gets from there will definitely not beparable to the Geocentric Tower. If he wanted to level up, he had to kill many more demonic beasts. He had no other paths to take! The Geocentric Tower was the only road he could take! However, the first level of the Geocentric Tower was already so dangerous. He almost died at the hands of that Lava Beast King. So, what would happen if Eggy, Jingang, Leng Hanshuang, and the others continued to follow him through other levels? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t guarantee they would make it out alive. He also didn¡¯t have the strength to protect them. If that¡¯s the case, he might as well send them all back first. He would walk the following road by himself and endure everything by himself! This was how Luo Tian has always been. He was a man that preferred to shoulder everything by himself. Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Open the second level!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to activate the quest for the second level of the Geocentric Tower?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian answered without hesitation. The Geocentric Tower had a total of eighteen levels. As long as he beats all eighteen levels, he willplete the main part of the ¡®Save Tianxuan Continent¡¯ quest and get the corresponding rewards. As for whates after that? Luo Tian had no clue. He was in no mood to think too much about that either. The only goal he had right now was to beat the Geocentric Tower and gather all the high-ranking heavenly mes. He would then enter Shattered Sky City and use all his heavenly mes to smash Murong Wanjian into the ground. It was just that simple! This was what he nned on doing. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The second level of the Geocentric Tower has been opened!¡± After the system¡¯s alert, the t ins instantly transformed. There was a loud whoosh sound and everything turned dark before Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. He then entered another space and when he opened his eyes, he noticed this world was a world of des. ¡°The second level of the Geocentric Tower ¨C de Tomb!¡± There were all kinds of des everywhere. All different sizes and all different colors. In the deepest part of the area, there was a mountain of des that towered up into the sky and through the void. No one could tell where it stopped. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took a deep breath before summoning Annihte. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± ¡°Roar~¡­¡± After the ringing of the de, the roar of de River King came out right after it. Around Luo Tian were many types of des stabbed into the ground, faintly shaking from the disturbance. In the depths of this level was a wind in the shape of des. When the wind blew by, Luo Tian could feel pain on his face like he was being sliced up by many des. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the de Tomb quest!¡± ¡°Look for the de spirit. Quest needs to bepleted within five days!¡± ¡°If the yer fails the quest, the yer will be eliminated!¡± ¡°If you receive an S grade, you will receive a single draw chance for a heavenly me!¡± The system gave off several cold-sounding alerts. Luo Tian faintly smiled, ¡°It looks like you really want to kill me. I would get killed every time I don¡¯t aplish a quest? System, oh system, am I too handsome, or am I too overly handsome? Are you jealous of me or something?¡± Luo Tian joked around. A quest is a quest, he had toplete them. He would get rid of the system when he gains the ability to, but that¡¯s something for him to do in the future. What he had to do now was to beat the Geocentric Tower! ¡°Start the quest!¡± Luo Tian eximed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian became more cautious as he gripped Annihte. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°The quest is starting¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Over ten thousand des rang out in unison. The environment instantly changed as if every de had a spirit inside. They all shook violently making nging noises. It was especially prominent over where a mountain of des was as they unleashed powerful de qi¡¯s. Luo Tian raised Annihte and said: ¡°de River King, you are also considered a beast that uses the de. Since this ce is a de tomb, I¡¯m going to be watching your performance!¡± Luo Tian took a step forward after saying that. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of explosions was heard from the sky. The moment Luo Tian took his first step out, a huge steel de came falling down. Luo Tian looked up and was startled by what he saw. ¡°It has a health bar?¡± ¡°That means there are experience points!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then all I have to do is kill!¡± Luo Tian released his Grim Reaper¡¯s path of ughter powers and a phantom image of a Grim Reaper rose up from behind him. His eyes turned fierce as he stared at the huge de chopping down. Annihte in his hands instantly exploded forth with a zing me of qi. Luo Tian grasped onto his de with both hands before shing out. ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky darkened and the huge de broke. Annihte¡¯s de aura was extremely violent. With the addition of de River King¡¯s spirit sealed inside, the power of the de had be even crazier. The moment the huge de was destroyed, Luo Tian heard an alert tone go off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing de. You have gained 80,000 experience points, 8000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a partial de Spirit+1¡± ¡°Sure enough, the experience points are getting lesser.¡± ¡°I will get a de spirit if I destroy these huge des. It looks like the second level is simr to the first level then. As long as I destroy all these des, I will be able to condense a de spirit and summon out some type of de King boss!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious as he sneered: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is or what it is, no one can block the path of I, Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Annihte!¡± ¡°Kill them for me!¡± Luo Tian charged ahead after shouting. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Jingang, Murong Bai, and Big Mustache were sitting on the ground in a listless state. It was the same with Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and Leng Hanshuang. There was a dark atmosphere inside the main hall. No one imagined something like this would happen. No one imagined Luo Tian would stay at that ce by himself. ¡°Will anything bad happen to big brother Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Sister Hanshuang, I¡¯m really worried!¡± ¡°Is there no other way for us to go back to that ce?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know where that ce is or what its name is. Only the boss knows where it is, so how can we go there?¡± ¡°This one doesn¡¯t care! Even if we have to flip the entire Tianxuan Continent upside down, we have to find the boss!¡± Murong Bai stood up and said: ¡°What we need to do now is not to find the boss but to cultivate. We need to cultivate with all we¡¯ve got! Boss threw us out of there because we are too weak and he can¡¯t take care of us.¡± ¡°There are around two and half months left before the wedding day of Li Xue¡¯er and Murong Wanjian. We have to make more breakthroughs before then. Only then can we help the boss. You guys need to know that we will be going up against the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest enemies!¡± ¡°We are going there to snatch the bride!¡± ¡°We also need to show those people who look down on the boss, who are ultimately the strongest!¡± Chapter 788: Murong Wanjian Broke Through Chapter 788: Murong Wanjian Broke Through Everyone was working hard. That included Murong Bai, Jingang, and Eggy. Leng Hanshuang and the others were cultivating with all they had. Apart from them, Fatty Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu were doing the same thing. An Chunchun and the others were also cultivating. Xin Er was cultivating. Li Xue¡¯er was cultivating. Everyone was cultivating! Luo Tian was throwing his life on the line to cultivate! There was also one other person cultivating with all they had ¨C Murong Wanjian! Back then, he didn¡¯t ce Luo Tian in his eyes. Now, he still didn¡¯t ce Luo Tian in his eyes. In his eyes, Luo Tian was basically a fly that kept flying around him non-stop. He was getting annoyed with the fly and wanted to swat him to death with a single p! During this period of time, he had received various news about Luo Tian. Luo Tian had broken through, Luo Tian cultivated this sort of martial skill, and Luo Tian possessed this type of divine artifact. Murong Wanjian basically knew everything about Luo Tian. As for this information, Murong Wanjian still looked down on everything. At a mysterious altar. ¡°Fighting with me, Murong Wanjian, over a woman? Luo Tian, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have?¡± Murong Wanjian coldly sneered. He suddenly roared into the sky: ¡°The sword gives birth to myriad forces! A true dragon breaks the void! Profound God Sovereign realm, break for me!¡± Wind and clouds gathered above the altar. Thunder and lightning rumbled. Thousands of different powers converged above him from all over the Tianxuan Continent. They became a beam of light shining upon Murong Wanjian¡¯s body. It was at this moment that it felt like the entire continent hade to a standstill. All the experts peered through the void. ¡°It¡¯s the sign of someone breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm!¡± ¡°The son of a true dragon is truly a son of a true dragon. He¡¯s using the power of a true dragon to help him breakthrough into the Profound God Sovereign realm. There has never been anyone that has thought of such a method. Stepping into the Profound God Sovereign realm under the age of thirty, Murong Wanjian is truly the number one talent in all of history.¡± ¡°It looks like he might not just be the number one in all history when ites to cultivation. He might break the void in the next few years and be the youngest person to enter the Ancient World.¡± ¡°We will see if he can seed or not. Breaking into the Profound God Sovereign realm is like being baptized by a heavenly cmity. Whether he can withstand it or not will depend on his fortune.¡± All those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm were discussing this in the void. This was different when they discussed Luo Tian. There was only endless praise when it came to Murong Wanjian. Something like the number one person of all ages, the youngest Profound God Sovereign expert in all of history, and that he would definitely be a hegemon in the Ancient World. All the most morous adjectives were used to praise Murong Wanjian. It was theplete opposite when it came to Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± Tens of thousands of forces entered Murong Wanjian¡¯s body. His eyes widened in ferocity and a small sword was seen at the center of his brow. ¡°A sword heart?!¡± ¡°He actuallyprehended the supreme esoteric of the sword? No wonder he can easily learn any type of sword art. It¡¯s a breeze for anyone to learn martial skills rted to the sword if they¡¯veprehended a sword heart.¡± ¡°Sword heart? Take a better look because that¡¯s not a sword heart. That¡¯s a sword spirit, something that¡¯s even stronger than a sword heart!¡± Cang Tianlong startedughing in joy. He became happier and excited the more he looked at Murong Wanjian because this was the disciple he was the proudest of. As Cang Tianlong¡¯s voice faded, that small sword at the center of Murong Wanjian¡¯s brow shot out like a mischievous little elf and broke through the void. The power gathered from all over the ce became even stronger. Murong Wanjian¡¯s body sank down before he sneered: ¡°Is that all the power you¡¯ve got? Be stronger for me!¡± ¡°True Dragon Manifestation!¡± ¡°Level 9, True Dragon¡¯s Pride!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Roar~¡­¡± A golden dragon broke out from his body! A huge golden adult dragon! Its body was radiating arrogance and violence,pletely disying its monarch¡¯s aura to its fullest! Many of those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm felt the pressure on their minds and their sea of consciousness. Some of them had to release their powers in order to defend against the pressure. The earth quaked. A dragon¡¯s roar echoed throughout the sky of the Tianxuan Continent. Countless people looked up at the sky. ¡°A true dragon!¡± ¡°The son of a true dragon! Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon! The most talented immortal sect disciple of the human race! The hope of the human race!¡± ¡°The number one person of the human race!¡± ¡°So handsome! It would be great if I could marry him. A man like him is simr to the glittery stars beyond our sky!¡± Everyone was cheering for Murong Wanjian. Ever since Murong Wanjian was born, he was destined to carry the title of Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest person. He was also destined to carry the mission of defending the human race. From little children to eighty year old elderly people, they were all paying attention to Murong Wanjian. ¡°Boom~!¡± When the true dragon broke out from his body, it flew right into the sky and rampaged about in an unbridled manner. It kept releasing its dragon might and directly forced many people into a sprawling position on the ground. Murong Wanjianughed, ¡°Go ahead and go crazy! Let that dog fart Dragon God¡¯s descendant see what a real dragon is! Let that dog Luo Tian see that his Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise are all ants before you!¡± Disdain! Murong Wanjian¡¯s voice seemed to cover the entire continent. ¡°Hahaha¡­ What sort of Dragon God¡¯s descendant are you talking about? Can he evenpare to Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon? They are absolutely notparable at all!¡± ¡°So what if he managed to fuse some bloodlines together? In my eyes, Luo Tian isn¡¯t even qualified to carry Murong Wanjian¡¯s shoes for him.¡± ¡°Luo Tian? Who is that? I¡¯ve never heard of that name before.¡± ¡°Who does Luo Tian think he is? What qualifications does he have topete with my idol Murong Wanjian? What a joke! Why doesn¡¯t he go take a piss on the ground and take a good look at his own reflection!¡± The sound of contempt and mockery was heard. This time, it was the entire continent mocking him! Everyone was saying Luo Tian overestimates his own strength. Even if he manages to fuse with more divine beasts¡¯ bloodlines, it will be useless because he won¡¯t be Murong Wanjian¡¯s opponent. Murong Wanjian was invincible in their hearts! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of thunder became more severe over the altar. The power of a true dragon¡¯sws along with sword intent was getting stronger as it rampaged about. The power that was inside Murong Wanjian¡¯s body started shing with the new powers! The colliding power was actually transforming his fleshly body! His mind, sea of consciousness, internal organs, and even his capiry pores were undergoing tremendous changes. The more he could withstand the violent shing force, the stronger the Profound God Sovereign powers he could disy. Every bit of power merging with his body would be an ocean of power. This was the definition of a metamorphosis. A true baptism! Murong Wanjian endured while clenching his teeth. It was painful to put up with the violent powers shing with him but he became excited and arrogant the more pain he had to endure. Murong Wanjian suddenly stood up with clenched fists as he shouted: ¡°Profound God Sovereign¡¯s realm, break for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power suddenly pulled back into his body and it instantly caused a dramatic change. A few secondster, Murong Wanjian startedughing like mad. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Li Xue¡¯er is my, Murong Wanjian¡¯s woman! You dare to fight with me over a woman?! If you dare take a step into Shattered Sky City, I will take your dog life!¡± Chapter 789: A Place Where One Cannot Leave Chapter 789: A ce Where One Cannot Leave The birth of a new Profound God Sovereign! The first one in the past few thousand years! This was a shocking but expected event! Murong Wanjian, the son of a true dragon, the number one of all ages of the Tianxuan Continent. The moment he broke through into the Profound God Sovereign realm, the entire continent started celebrating. Murong Wanjian also issued a bold statement that if Luo Tian entered Shattered Sky City, he would take his life. Half a minute after Murong Wanjian broke through, a sea of stars seemed to have covered the zing sun. It caused the entire horizon to reflect the beautiful scene of millions of stars shining with eye-catching luster. The stars slowly converged together and formed a huge phoenix. The phoenix flew through the air and screeched. The power of the stars silently shot down. It was so quiet and peaceful that many people weren¡¯t able to detect it. Compared to Murong Wanjian¡¯s unbridled rampage, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s star power was delicate and tender. It was as if Goddess Xuannu was floating down from the nine heavens. Beautiful! So beautiful that words couldn¡¯t describe it. When the phoenix made up of star power entered Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body, her strength, aura, mind, and sea of consciousness instantly changed. ¡°A breakthrough!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the birth of another Profound God Sovereign expert.¡± ¡°Two in a single day! This is definitely the first time in all of history.¡± ¡°This is the fortune of the human race!¡± ¡°True dragon. Young Phoenix. Those two are truly a match!¡± Cheering! Everyone was cheering and celebrating with joyous smiles on their faces. In the void. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Congrattions brother Cang! Your disciple broke through to be an expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm and the number one person of all ages. An event worthy of great celebration!¡± ¡°Old Ancestor Starsea, your disciple is also quite capable. She was slower by a few minutes but her age is much younger. Whenpared to the rage of a true dragon, her powers arepletely full of mystery. Her achievements in the future will definitely be immeasurable!¡± ¡°Young phoenix with a true dragon is truly a great match. They will definitely be legends in the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± There were all kinds of praises being given. Cang Tianlong and Old Ancestor Starsea were both full of smiles. There was a trace of triumph behind their smiles. After that, those supreme Profound God Sovereign experts all started smiling. What were they smiling about? No one on the outside knew. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s brow quivered as she looked up at the sky. There was a sense of longing in her eyes as she stared at the beautiful starry sky. She then said to herself: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, where are you now? Xue¡¯er misses you. Xue¡¯er wants to see you.¡± She broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. She can now leave the altar. This was the agreement she made with Old Ancestor Starsea and the Soul King. As long as she breaks through to the Profound God Sovereign realm, she can leave the Starsea Immortal Sect and go do whatever she wants to. But a while ago, she started panicking when her vision of Luo Tian suddenly disappeared. No matter how much she used the powers of the stars, she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Luo Tian. It was as if he had suddenly disappeared from the face of the continent. Fear rose out from her heart so she desperately cultivated in order to leave the altar and go looking for him. She didn¡¯t care or bother with Murong Wanjian¡¯s breakthrough. She didn¡¯t put him in her eyes. This irritated Murong Wanjian and the hatred inside him increased exponentially. Starsea Immortal Sect. Li Xue¡¯er walked down from the altar and approached the perimeter of the dark cage. This was the cage that had trapped her here for several years. Her eyebrows faintly quivered as she raised her right hand. She released a surge of Profound God Sovereign power and easily shattered the cage that had been confining her for so long. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you have be a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm now.¡± Zi Lon was the first person to approach her. There were two other people behind her. One was Old Ancestor Starsea, and the other was the Soul Hall¡¯s Soul King! There was a brief glint of light when Li Xue¡¯er looked over at Zi Lon. She bit her lips before saying: ¡°Mother.¡± Zi Lon was ecstatic, ¡°Finally!¡± Zi Lon then said to herself: ¡°Luo Tian, it doesn¡¯t matter how hard you try to please my Xue¡¯er. She is my daughter and I am her mother!¡± Old Ancestor Starsea walked over and said: ¡°Xue¡¯er, you¡¯ve finally made your breakthrough.¡± The Soul King smiled and couldn¡¯t hold down his excitement, ¡°I really didn¡¯t misjudge you. Even though you weren¡¯t the first one to break through, the power you¡¯ve absorbed is no less than Murong Wanjian. Your cultivation will definitely reach shocking heights in the future.¡± Li Xue¡¯er politely called out: ¡°Master.¡± As for the Soul King, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even nce at him. She has always remembered the time when Luo Tian was surrounded by Devil Monarch Skysoul when he was at Heavenly Sword City. She was not going to forgive the Soul King. She knew this matter was her mother interfering. But since the Soul King had promised her but didn¡¯t do anything, this was the reason she was holding a grudge. Before the others could say anything more, Li Xue¡¯er asked: ¡°I can leave now, right?¡± Her voice was cold and contained the pride of a phoenix. The three of them were stunned. Old Ancestor Starsea responded: ¡°Xue¡¯er, you just broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. What you should be doing is consolidating your power. This will be very helpful to your future cultivation¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er interrupted him, ¡°I want to look for big brother Luo Tian.¡± She smiled when she said the four words big brother Luo Tian. Even though she noticed her mother and her master didn¡¯t smile, she still had a charming smile on her face. The expression on the three of them instantly changed. Zi Lon was unhappy but said carefully: ¡°Xue¡¯er, your wedding day will be here soon. You should be preparing for it instead. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good thing if you go out looking for Luo Tian at a time like this.¡± Old Ancestor Starsea added: ¡°That¡¯s right. Xue¡¯er, your top priority right now is the wedding. Your union with Murong Wanjian is a major event for the entire Tianxuan Continent so you need to keep the big picture in mind.¡± The Soul King didn¡¯t say anything. Li Xue¡¯er stopped smiling and said: ¡°I wille back before the wedding day so you guys don¡¯t have to worry about it. You three promised me that I can go do my own thing after I break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm. There are still more than two months before the wedding. I want to go everywhere to look around during this time. And who I spend my time with had no rtions to you guys. If Murong Wanjian and the Imperial God Immortal Sect are unhappy with me, they cane to look for me themselves.¡± After saying that, Li Xue¡¯er left in a hurry. She didn¡¯t want to spend an extra second in the Starsea Immortal Sect. Her heart had already left this ce. What she wanted to do was to head to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and ask where Luo Tian went off to and why can¡¯t she sense him. At this time, the Soul King blocked in front of Li Xue¡¯er and said: ¡°Luo Tian went to the Geocentric Tower. Without me saying it, you should be clear on the consequences of that ce.¡± Li Xue¡¯er became dumbstruck. Her body shivered once and her legs couldn¡¯t stand properly. Her eyes stared at the Soul King without blinking. She could tell from his eyes that he wasn¡¯t lying to her. She knew about the Geocentric Tower! She knew about it much earlier than Luo Tian. That ce was a location that no one could escape from! Chapter 790: A Blade Spirit Exploded Out Chapter 790: A de Spirit Exploded Out Geocentric Tower, the peak of the de mountain. Luo Tian¡¯s hair was in disarray while he stood on top of the hilt of a huge de. Annihte in his hand was making a ringing sound filled with power and violence. He looked like a raging mad demon at this time. His eyes were peering through the darkness and into the void as he muttered: ¡°Murong Wanjian broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. Little sister Xue¡¯er also broke through. As for me¡­¡± Luo Tian was still able to sense what was happening on the surface of the continent while inside the Geocentric Tower. Even the Geocentric Tower was affected by the huge energy fluctuation. Luo Tian naturally associated that with Murong Wanjian breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. His mind felt a mysterious connection and he realized Li Xue¡¯er had broken through too. He was the only one left. Apart from his friends, no one else in this world would care about Luo Tian. Glory will always remain for people like Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. They were the so-called heaven¡¯s pride of the Tianxuan Continent. They were dragons among men, phoenixes among women. They had been entrusted with a grand mission ever since they were young, so stepping into the Profound God Sovereign realm was just their first hurdle. Luo Tian looked up his experience bar. He was still missing two-thirds of the bar in order to enter the Profound God Sovereign realm. Luo Tian inexplicably felt anotheryer of pressure. He still maintained an excited smile, ¡°The higher you stand, the more painful the fall. Murong Wanjian, you¡¯re in the Profound God Sovereign realm so I have to stand higher than you. I will absolutely crush you in all aspects!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian¡¯s Devil Sovereign body sank as he stomped down. The huge de hilt beneath his feet was issuing groaning sounds. Luo Tian frowned as he shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The huge de stabbed further down. The de plunged into the center of the de mountain causing all kinds of des to tumble out. The scene looked like loose rocks were rolling down from the mountain. ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± The towering mountain of des that reached high into the void copsed and seemed to have caused heaven and earth to shake. The huge de with an extremely long health bar finally bottomed out. The system then immediately gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing de Spirit King. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a de Spirit. Would you like to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Astral Iron!¡± ¡°de Spirit?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this. He has heard of a sword spirit but never a de spirit. ¡°Could this be the soul of a de?¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t someone that liked to use his brains. He never nned toprehend anything powerful. A sword spirit was something youprehended from sword intent. A de spirit was naturally the same thing. Murong Wanjian was able toprehend one while Luo Tian killed monsters and looted one! Luo Tian looked at the hazy mist that was releasing an iparably arrogant de intent. It was just like a fiery violent man, which precisely fit his character well. He smiled and said in his mind: ¡°Fuse with it!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The hazy mist disappeared from his spatial ring and suddenly went right in-between the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brows. It dove in further and went inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± His mind shook and a sharp glint of light shed within Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. It was as if his vision had suddenly be different and clearer. He could feel that Annihte had be even crazier within the grasp of his hand. A ck domineering energy wasing out and made Luo Tian excited. A de can also be a hegemon! Its power became wild, overbearing, and fierce! Nopromising, no backing out, only take it head-on! At this time, the system gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for fusing with a de spirit. Your Shocking Heaven sh proficiency has gone up by one full level!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Such a good thing can happen?¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as he checked his Shocking Heaven sh which had indeed gone up by a level. The cooldown time was reduced by an hour and the power was stronger by several points. ¡°Ommm~!¡± de Spirit King was roaring inside Annihte in anger as if his position was being threatened. Luo Tian shouted: ¡°de River King! What the hell are you screaming about?!¡± Luo Tian made a thought and released his de spirit aura. In less than a second, de River King became an obedient little kitten. He curled into a ball and didn¡¯t dare to make any more noise. Was this still the insufferably arrogant boss of the Floodin World? He hadpletely lost his demeanor! ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°Does it have to be this awesome?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by this. How powerful was de River King? And his de spirit caused this boss topletely stop throwing a tantrum? Wasn¡¯t this a bit too strong? de River King, the king of ded beasts couldn¡¯tprehend a de spirit. Whenpared with Murong Wanjian¡¯s sword spirit, it was much harder toprehend a de spirit. It required abination of powerful intentions. This included the ¡®crazy¡¯ and ¡®domineering¡¯ intentions. This de was the king of the de Tomb. A king that came from beyond this world. It wasn¡¯t able toprehend a de spirit or else Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be its opponent. It was only able to barely reach the threshold yet Luo Tian got the entireprehension as a loot explosion. Of course, this was rted to An Chunchun and Xin Er. After Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er broke through, those girls didn¡¯t do anything other than pray for Luo Tian. Those two had their own special abilities and no one in this world understood how powerful it was. Even though they were millions of miles away, their abilities were able to prate through all and help Luo Tian. Goddess of luck! Goddess of fate! The abilities of those two goddesses were able to prate through everything because even the Ancient World didn¡¯t have someone with their powers. Their powers belong to an overlord in an even higher realm! One that was like a true god! ¡°Bloodline against bloodline!¡± ¡°Strength against strength!¡± ¡°de spirit against sword spirit!¡± ¡°I will absolutely crush you on all fronts!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists as the pressure in his heart made him excited. Luo Tian was practically a lunatic. As long as there was a goal, he would turn into a mad bull and charge ahead without a care for his life. Even if he ends up dying, he will not stop until he achieves his goal! Back then, he only knew Murong Wanjian had the true dragon¡¯s bloodline and didn¡¯t know his cultivation realm. Now that he knew it was the Profound God Sovereign realm, his goal waspletely clear to him. ¡°Profound God Sovereign 1st rank, huh?¡± ¡°You just wait!¡± Luo Tianughed out loud like mad while his gaze became heated. At this time¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the Geocentric Tower second level quest.¡± ¡°Your grading will start now!¡± ¡°Bing~, bing~, bing~¡­¡± Numbers kept changing on the rating page. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Kill one million des ¨C you have gained an S grade rating!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Killing de Spirit King ¨C you have gained an S grade rating!¡± ¡°Overall rating, S grade!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the heavenly me lottery draw. Do you wish to start the draw now?¡± Chapter 791: Instant Kill! Chapter 791: Instant Kill! ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian gave up drawing for now. ¡°It¡¯s not fun doing it one at a time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only exciting when I draw them ten at a time,¡± said Luo Tian with a smile. He was determined to get all the heavenly mes but drawing them one at a time was too annoying. Completely beat the Geocentric Tower and then do the prize draw all at once! Now that would be awesome! The system gave an alert of saving the prize draw and then gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Notice: Is the yer going to enter the third level of the Geocentric Tower?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate since he was running out of time. Murong Wanjian already entered the Profound God Sovereign realm so he had to be even more diligent! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for entering the third level of the Geocentric Tower ¨C Heavenly Void World!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the quest ¨C Kill Heavenly Void Ancestor!¡± ¡°Quest limit is three days!¡± ¡°If the rating reaches the S grade, you will gain a heavenly me prize draw!¡± The system alerts ended. The de Tomb around Luo Tian instantly disappeared and a world of illusory wind and clouds appeared. The surroundings were misty and time seemed toe to a standstill. Nothing could be seen and even his senses couldn¡¯t detect anything. Not to mention the Heavenly Void Ancestor, not even a panting demonic beast could be seen. What was he supposed to kill at this rate? ¡°Heavenly Void World?¡± ¡°What kind of crappy world is this?¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. He didn¡¯t continueining and released his spiritual senses that spread out over a million kilometers. He still wasn¡¯t able to detect the existence of any creatures even after that. Apart from nothing, there was still nothing. ¡°Emptiness World would be a more apt name for it, right?¡± ¡°What kind of existence is this Geocentric Tower?¡± ¡°There are all kinds of strange worlds. A world of rock people, a world full of des, and now this Heavenly Void World. What kind of level wille after this?¡± Luo Tian felt that this Geocentric Tower wasn¡¯t that simple. Maybe the Tianxuan Continent wasn¡¯t as simple as what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor believes it to be. If it were truly some expert from another realm devouring Tianxuan Continent¡¯s essence, then there should only be one world here. But each level gave Luo Tian a feeling that he was going into different worlds. One thing for sure is that all the demonic beasts and monsters inside the Geocentric Tower came from higher realms above the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Luo Tian made a bold guess but then rejected his thoughts. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that ridiculous! If it were really connected to eighteen higher realms, then that will be really too f*cked up. This will only be possible if the Tianxuan Continent is the origin world, the source of all things. Otherwise, it is impossible.¡± The Geocentric Tower was split into eighteen levels. If Luo Tian¡¯s guess was right, then each level would be a snapshot of the higher realms rted to the Tianxuan Continent. Eighteen levels represented eighteen snapshots. All of this inside the depths of the Tianxuan Continent? This¡­ Unless the Tianxuan Continent was really the origin world, otherwise, this would be impossible. If this were to be true, what is this power of the great path that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor spoke about? Annoying! Luo Tian¡¯s head felt his head growing bigger thinking about these questions. Inexplicable annoyance. Luo Tian smacked his head and said: ¡°It looks like I¡¯m truly someone not suitable for thinking ofplicated things. My head is getting bigger just from thinking a bit about it!¡± ¡°Since this is the case, all I can do now is to kill.¡± Luo Tian took a step forward the moment his voice faded. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± There was a slight fluctuation in the mists of the Heavenly Void Word. The fluctuation felt like a breathing sound. Luo Tian still couldn¡¯t sense anything so he scolded: ¡°Heavenly Void Ancestor, your mom is calling you to go home for dinner!¡± There was no reaction. ¡°Heavenly Void Ancestor! Why doesn¡¯t an old bastard like you show yourself?!¡± Still no reaction. ¡°Can you give me some face?!¡± There was still no reaction from the Heavenly Void World after he shouted a few times. There were no demonic beasts, no living auras, absolutely nothing. ¡°This is pissing me off!¡± Luo Tian turned serious as he said: ¡°In that case, then I can only do this.¡± ¡°Sharingan!¡± ¡°Kaleidoscope¡­¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pupils changed into multiple rhombus patterns. His blood-colored eyes were terrifying to behold as everything in front of him became blood-colored as well. At this instant, all the monsters were exposed before him. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Luo Tian was feeling shocked! ¡°It was fortunate that I learned Sharingan, otherwise, I will definitely be erased by the system today.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s world was filled with demonic beasts. These demonic beasts had no living aura, no physical bodies, and only a misty physique just like a deceased spirit. A few centimeters in front of Luo Tian¡¯s face were a bunch of spiritual figures. ¡°Void spirits?!¡± Luo Tian tried to maintain hisposure. He could see those void spirits and those void spirits could see him. But these void spirits categorized as demonic beasts didn¡¯t attack Luo Tian and only bared their fangs and ws at him. ¡°Illusions!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze instantly changed and the surrounding area became a bloody world. The power of Kaleidoscope caused all the void spirits to fall under Luo Tian¡¯s illusion. They started killing each other like crazy! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Continuous brutal ughtering of each other. Alert tones from the system kept sounding off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. His experience bar increased point by point. The first day. Luo Tian used Sharingan a total of nine times and his body almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. The bacsh of using Sharingan was too strong. The higher the level of proficiency, the stronger the repercussions. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop his ughter because he wouldn¡¯t have such a chance in the future if he didn¡¯t fight with his life on the line now. The second day. Luo Tian maintained his pace. The third day. The level hadpletely changed. It was simr to the first level where the void spirits gradually converged together to form a huge spiritual body. ¡°Heavenly Void Ancestor!¡± The corners of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. Annihte was already on the move as he made a thought and activated his de spirit. The two forcesbined as Luo Tian eximed: ¡°Let me experience how strong you are!¡± ¡°de spirit,e out!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A domineering and arrogant power rushed out of Luo Tian¡¯s body. A gas or vapor-like huge de appeared floating in the air. Luo Tian locked his vision on this Heavenly Void Ancestor as his body started moving, ¡°Shocking Heaven sh!¡± A shocking amount of de qi surged into the sky and disappeared into space. Luo Tian released all his powers before chopping down. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de spirit prated inside Heavenly Void Ancestor¡¯s body and started shing around like crazy. Shocking Heaven sh alsonded on its body. ¡°-9,092,999¡± ¡°-9,876,222¡± ¡°Holy crap! This kind of damage is off the charts! de spirit, you are a bit too fierce! This can easily take people¡¯s life! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed out loud. Heavenly Void Ancestor hadn¡¯t fully condensed yet and its health bar had already bottomed out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give it any chances and shouted: ¡°Come out Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Come out, Purifying Lotus Demon me!¡± ¡°Come out, Prison me!¡± ¡°Come out, Nine Dragon Lightning me!¡± Instant kill! ¡°Goddamn these heavenly mes are fierce!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s smile was so wide that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He had a feeling that the moment Murong Wanjian appears, he could smash him to death with all his heavenly mes! Chapter 792: Summoning All The Disciples To Shattered Sky City Chapter 792: Summoning All The Disciples To Shattered Sky City The Heavenly Void Ancestor hadn¡¯t been able to fully condense yet and was already smashed to death by Luo Tian. What a tragic ending! After being smashed by four heavenly mes, he directly keeled over without even a chance to speak. Luo Tian wasughing to the point of being unable to close his mouth. ¡°Hahaha, this feels awesome! This is exactly the feeling! Too, f*cking, awesome!¡± He emphasized one word at a time. This ignited Luo Tian¡¯s determination to get all 108 heavenly mes! When de spirit wasbined with Shocking Heaven sh, the damage output exceeded his imagination. It had be something that surpassed a God skill! Luo Tian was excited as he said: ¡°Murong Wanjian, this daddy would like to see how long you can jump around for!¡± At this time, the health bar of the tragic Heavenly Void Ancestor bottomed out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Heavenly Void Ancestor. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Heart of the Heavenly Void.¡± Nothing else good exploded. ¡°It was the same as level one with the Lava Beast King, only a heart of something came out.¡± Luo Tian decided to open up the system interface to check it out and was instantly stunned. ¡°Quest item?¡± He looked at the Lava Beast King¡¯s Heart of Lava and it showed it was a quest item as well! The second level¡¯s de Spirit King didn¡¯t drop any quest items. Luo Tian started thinking, ¡°Could the de spirit be a quest item? It shouldn¡¯t be or else the system wouldn¡¯t ask if I wanted to fuse with it or not. Something you can use would naturally not be a quest item, so are there going to be more quest items at the rest of the levels of the Geocentric Tower?¡± ¡°The system didn¡¯t even alert me to them!¡± ¡°This is a bit too messed up.¡± Apart from the quest goal, there weren¡¯t any alerts about quest items. This system is too messed up! There are usually clues or hints when someone ys a game, but it ispletely absent here. Even though this is the real world, the system should at least give a little bit of a hint, right? What Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand the most was that he should¡¯ve gotten a billion experience point reward after finding the Geocentric Tower, but the system seemed to havepletely forgotten about it. ¡°Could the Geocentric Tower be a divine artifact? Only after obtaining it will I get the questpletion?¡± Luo Tian was at a loss when it came to the Geocentric Tower. He shook his head a bit and didn¡¯t bother thinking about it further. ¡°I should level up into the Profound God Sovereign realm first before I think about other things!¡± This was Luo Tian¡¯s current goal. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°You have received an S grade rating for the third level!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a chance to draw a heavenly me. Do you wish to draw now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian continued to choose not to. ¡°Open level four!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for entering the fourth level of the Geocentric Tower, Land of Inferno. Quest will be activated!¡± ¡°ording to the time¡­¡± The system gave a long-winded exnation. It was the same as the prior levels. He had toplete the quest at the time limit or else he would be eliminated by the system. The more Luo Tian listened to the instructions, the more upset he became. But he didn¡¯t start scolding like the first time as he was enduring it now. ¡°Sooner orter, this daddy will get rid of you!¡± ¡°The only thing this daddy can do right now is endure!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start killing!¡± Four dayster. Luo Tian was covered in blood and more than a dozen bones in his body were broken. It was fortunate that he was able to kill the boss at thest moment and a quest item exploded as loot. His experience bar had also reached the fifty percent mark. One couldn¡¯t escape the feeling that as you get closer to the end, the less experience you feel like you¡¯re getting and the more difficult it was to level up. In order to step into the Profound God Sovereign realm, Luo Tian was literally throwing his life out there. He received an S grade rating for level four and gained a chance to draw another heavenly me. As usual, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop there. Open level five! Three dayster. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Ocean Sky King. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Heart of the Ocean!¡± Open level six! Open level seven, open level eight, open level nine¡­ Luo Tian kept moving up levels constantly. Time also disappeared very quickly. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Han Hua wasn¡¯t sitting on the seat of the sect leader and continued sitting on the seat to the right of it. There were several people sitting in the main hall as well. It was Eggy, Jingang, Murong Bai, and the others. There were also two figures that looked like they were covered in blood. One had a head full of red hair called the Fiery Sun Devil Monarch, and the other full of white hair called the White-haired Devil Monarch. ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined the current devil sect is no longer the devil sect of the past? They actually colluded with other immortal sects! If our devil sovereign was still alive, he would definitelyugh his ass off at our present situation. This is truly the greatest shame of our devil sect,¡± said Fiery Sun Devil Monarch filled with emotional pain. Han Hua was feeling anxious inside but she maintained a calm look on the surface. ¡°My two devil monarchs, you should both go and take a rest for now. We will not let this matter rest just like that. Our sect leader isn¡¯t here right now but you have all shown great kindness to Mount Hua, so we will not watch you die without doing something about it. Not to mention you are all the friends of our sect leader, which means you are the friends of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. No matter whoes forth, they can forget about touching you guys.¡± Fiery Sun Devil Monarch was somewhat moved by those words and said with a smile: ¡°We¡¯vee here this time not to seek shelter with you. We¡¯re only here to advise little brother Luo Tian not to go to Shattered Sky City. The day of the union between the true dragon and young phoenix will create a miracle. At that time, those supreme experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm will experience a substantial increase in their cultivation. There¡¯s also an even bigger conspiracy hiding behind this but we are unable to investigate it. Most likely only Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Cang Tianlong and Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Starsea are the only two who know about it. The rest of you guys shouldn¡¯t go either. Immortals and devils bing one¡­ this world is too messed up. Too chaotic. This world isn¡¯t fun anymore, sigh~¡­¡± After saying that, those two devil monarchs supported each other and slowly hobbled down the mountain. In a few blinks of the eye, they had disappeared into the distance. Theirst words could be heard¡­ ¡°Us old monsters will be leaving the stage and going back to the Soul Refining Dungeon. Those injured old fogeys are still waiting for us to fight thendlord and fight the bull. We will wait until our life span is up before being buried together.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ such happiness! After living for several tens of thousands of years, I¡¯ve finally found out today the reason why we stay alive.¡± All those old devils of the Soul Refining Dungeon became enraged due to Tong Yan and Wei Mo¡¯s death. They didn¡¯t listen to Han Hua¡¯s dissuasion and killed their way to the devil sect. But Liu Chengfeng had long joined forces with the ten great immortal sects and those old devils were ambushed by them. They were caught off guard and couldn¡¯t fight back. Moreover, there was a Profound God Sovereign expert that made a move. They didn¡¯t have one themselves so no matter how strong they were, they weren¡¯t the match of the devil sect. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly. Those that died, died. Those that were injured, injured. It was a disastrous sight! Han Hua¡¯s face was a bit pale when she watched them leave. She looked over at Eggy and the others and asked: ¡°What should we do? There are only three days until the wedding. Sect Leader hasn¡¯te back yet so what are we going to do?¡± ¡°Uhh¡­ what should we do?¡± ¡°Three words ¨C f*ck them over!¡± ¡°The boss isn¡¯t around but we are. We cannot let our sister-inw get bullied around without doing anything about it. Even if I have to die, I, Eggy, will poke a hole in the sky of the Tianxuan Continent!¡± said Eggy. Jingang added: ¡°What second brother said is right, f*ck them over!¡± Murong Bai also added: ¡°F*ck them over!¡± Everyone expressed their stance! Han Hua finally said: ¡°Good! Let¡¯s summon all the disciples and go to Shattered Sky City!¡± Chapter 793: The Eighteenth Level Chapter 793: The Eighteenth Level The seventeenth level of the Geocentric Tower. ¡°Explode for me!¡± Luo Tian chopped down while gasping for air. ¡°Boom~!¡± A Golden Elephant in front of him was finally killed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing an Ancient Golden Elephant. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an Ancient Golden Elephant¡¯s body. Would you like to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Golden Spirit Pearl.¡± He received several alerts. Luo Tian had no strength to pay attention. He was sprawled on the ground in a ´ó shape, gasping for air with a pale-looking face. During these two plus months, he only rested about a day while he was in level three. He clenched his teeth and desperately endured until now. He was very tired. His body was fatigued to the point where he could barely stand. ¡°Only one more day!¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one more day until Murong Wanjian and Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding day. I still have one more level to go¡­¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. He then clenched his teeth and forced himself into a sitting position. There was a brief glint in his eyes as he said: ¡°I cannot rest yet!¡± ¡°I cannot rest!¡± ¡°I¡¯m only missing one percent of my experience bar to step into the Profound God Sovereign realm. No matter what, I need to break through inside the Geocentric Tower. Otherwise, it would all be useless no matter how many powerful martial skills I have. A Profound God 9th ranker and someone in the Profound God Sovereign realm are twopletely different concepts!¡± This is the greatest difference of the ten martial realms. We can say that a hundred Profound God 9th rankers can be killed by a single Profound God Sovereign expert using one move. This was the gap in strength. Luo Tian was very strong, but it was too difficult for a Profound God 9th ranker to kill Murong Wanjian in the Profound God Sovereign realm. It is so difficult that it has reached the realm of being impossible. But he was only missing one percent of his experience bar right now. As long as he beats the eighteenth level, there won¡¯t be a problem for him to level up. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian heavily panted for air. At this time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for receiving an SS grade rating for the seventeenth level. You have two chances to draw!¡± ¡°Did you wish to draw now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Two chances at drawing! This started after beating the fifteenth level. Once his rating reached the SS grade, he would get two draw chances. Luo Tian had umted twenty draws so far! He still wasn¡¯t in a rush to draw yet. Luo Tian looked up his system interface to check for injuries before using Regeneration a few times. He then said: ¡°Open the eighteenth level of the Geocentric Tower.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°In order to open the eighteenth level, you need the Heart of the Lava King, Heart of the Ocean, Holy Spirit Pearl, Golden Spirit Pearl¡­ Do you wish to start now?¡± ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s those quest items I previously got.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been exploding as loot all this time. I thought that I would need them for something after I beat the Geocentric Tower so I didn¡¯t expect that they would be needed for the eighteenth level.¡± Luo Tian mulled over some things before making a thought: ¡°Start it!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± All those things instantly disappeared from his spatial ring. The system then gave off another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for opening the eighteenth level of the Geocentric Tower!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°A new quest has been triggered ¨C Kill the shadow replica of God!¡± ¡°Quest time limit is one day!¡± ¡°The yer will be eliminated by the system if the time limit is exceeded. If the yer¡¯spletion rating reaches the A grade, you will gain a chance at a prize draw. The higher your grade, the more rewards you will get.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was surprised that getting an A on the rating will give him a prize draw. ¡°It looks like this ¡®God¡¯ is the strongest boss here? God? What kind of higher realm was this phantom clone from? Could it be a realm where a true god resides?¡± Luo Tian had been paying careful attention to every level he experienced. He was pretty certain that the eighteen levels inside the Geocentric Tower were the shadow image of eighteen other realms! There was the world where the Lava Beast King came from, and the Bone Race World he mentioned. The most surprising thing was the Blood Race World where Fatty Lei¡¯s bloodline came from. And they all happen to be realms on a higher ne than the Ancient World. It was precisely at the sixteenth level that Luo Tian encountered a boss that was very simr to Fatty Lei. He could transform into a beast, can go berserk, his whole body was covered in blood-colored scales, and he was able to absorb the essence blood of other demonic beasts to enhance his strength. It was only because of these simrities that Luo Tian determined the world was rted to Fatty Lei. Fatty Lei came from a very powerful race. Jingang¡¯s bone race was the same, a ne that was higher than the Ancient World. The Ancient World inside the Geocentric Tower was only on the eighth level. If Luo Tian¡¯s guess was correct, then the Ancient World was only a lower-middle realm and not some high-ranking realm. Why were all these realms inside the Geocentric Tower? Was it really what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor said? That all these worlds were absorbing the origin essence of the Tianxuan Continent? Luo Tian had no clue and also didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The only thing he wanted to do right now was to level up! He had no time to wonder if the Tianxuan Continent was the origin of all these higher realms. What the hell has that got to do with him? But he was rather curious if the Geocentric Tower would explode out as loot. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The wind and clouds covered the area and the surroundings changed. The change this time was extremely fast. In less than a second, Luo Tian had appeared in apletely different environment. This was the most amazing scenery Luo Tian has ever seen inside the Geocentric Tower. It was just like an enchanted fairnd with holy golden light everywhere. This was what paradise would be if it were real. When Luo Tian looked around this enchanted fairnd, he couldn¡¯t help eximing out loud: ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Geocentric Tower¡¯s eighteenth level ¨C Genesis Continent!¡± As the voice faded, a person descended from the sky and stared at Luo Tian without blinking. His whole body had a golden glow around it. His upper body was naked and he had arge metal circle on his back. He looked just like God-Enel from One Piece. As he stared at Luo Tian, there was a trace of surprise in his eyes and a hint of disdain. ¡°I never expected you would be able to make your way to the eighteenth level.¡± ¡°You are the first person in the Tianxuan Continent for the past ten million years. The strongest one only made it to the sixteenth level and was killed by the Blood Race Devil Monarch in one move. I never expected you would be able to make it to the shadow image of the Genesis Continent.¡± ¡°But this is also the end of the line for you.¡± ¡°It is your greatest honor to die here. Being able to die by my, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s hand is your supreme honor.¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable said with a cold smile. Luo Tian was stunned as he stared at him. ¡°What the f*ck?! Are you sure we¡¯re in the Genesis Continent and not Skypiea? Are you sure you¡¯re the Divine Origin Celestial Venerable and not God-Enel in One Piece?¡± Dumbstruck! Luo Tian was absolutely dumbstruck. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable looked exactly like God-Enel from One Piece. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°If they were the same person, then this guy is going to be ridiculously strong! There¡¯s no way I can beat him!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he started worrying. Chapter 794 Chapter 794: Starting The Heavenly me Prize Draw God Enel was simply too strong. The power he possessed had reached Armageddon proportions! Luo Tian was a huge fan of One Piece. Out of all the One Piece Characters, God Enel was one of his favorites. The lightning devil fruit was a dream for Luo Tian, but that was something that existed in the fantasy world of his previous life. It would be impossible in this life as well. After all, they were in two different worlds. It was impossible for God Enel to appear inside the Geocentric Tower, and it was impossible that he would appear here as the Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. Even though he really loved that character, Luo Tian¡¯s mind was still very clear on what he had to do. Luo Tian smiled faintly, ¡°How could you be God Enel? There¡¯s no way you canpare with God Enel.¡± While saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and Azure Dragon bloodlines,e out for me!¡± Luo Tian was toozy to speak nonsense with him! Let¡¯s just fight! Chat after they die! Divine Origin Celestial Venerable chuckled, ¡°Is this all the strength you have?¡± Just as his voice was heard, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared. He had released all his powers and shed down with Annihte. The endless power of the de spirit caused the entire sky to shake from the de qi. This sh was extremely powerful! A peak Profound God 9th ranker would be instantly killed by Luo Tian¡¯s sh! But this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable revealed a disdainful smile as his body merely moved a tiny bit. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± shing air! The distance from Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was less than ten centimeters. The attack didn¡¯tnd and the energy from the de didn¡¯t hurt him either. The impact force from the de qi caused debris to smash flying tens of thousands of feet away but Divine Origin Celestial Venerable looked like he wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest. Too fast?! So fast that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see? Luo Tian was an expert at the Profound God 9th rank, and he was confident that he was the strongest person below the Profound God Sovereign realm. Based on his own power and uracy calction, it was unlikely even for a Profound God Sovereign expert to avoid his attack. But this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable did it in an easy manner! ¡°This is impossible, right?¡± ¡°No matter how strong a boss is, it cannot be strong to such a ridiculous level, right? Otherwise, the system would never issue me such a quest. Giving me a quest that cannot bepleted?¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. His eyes turned fierce when he looked at the disdainful smile on Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. He then said to himself: ¡°Could it be some sort of prediction ability?¡± Prediction! Being able to predict one¡¯s attack before itnds requires a god-like spiritual sense. Luo Tian was considered a professional gamer in his previous life but wanting to predict attacks relied on luck and was never 100% sessful. ¡°Is this all the strength you have?¡± ¡°Too weak!¡± ¡°In front of a God, you are not evenparable to an ant! Hahaha¡­¡± mocked Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. He was standing there without moving and not cing Luo Tian in his eyes. His stance and expression was like telling Luo Tian toe and try again. ¡°Shadow Clone!¡± ¡°shback!¡± ¡°Shocking Heaven sh, break for me!¡± Fast! Mind numbingly fast! Shadow Clone Shadow Shift was basically an instantaneous movement skill. The speed became even faster with thest great perfection level shback. Together with the powerful Heaven Shocking sh, those two skills were practically a match made in heaven. This was a surprise attack that can instantly kill an enemy! Luo Tian was only ten meters away from Divine Origin Celestial Venerate. At such a distance, even a true god wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time. Luo Tian was 100% confident with Shadow Clone Shadow Shift that even a Profound God Sovereign expert wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time! But the most damning thing was that Divine Origin Celestial Venerate still managed to dodge the sh by shifting ten centimeters away. This¡­ Luo Tian retreated back to his original position. His expression sank as he muttered: ¡°Impossible! Even a god-like consciousness cannot make such a quick prediction.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Luo Tian observed Divine Origin Celestial Venerate carefully. He started recalling that God Enel in One Piece had an ability called Haki that can briefly predict what his opponent will do. This must be the case since both attacks were dodged so exquisitely. So this was the power of prediction? It can¡¯t be! Luo Tian suspected that this Divine Origin Celestial Venerate was absolutely God Enel from One Piece since even their abilities were the same! Luo Tian suddenlyughed happily, ¡°The heavens are treating me not too badly. It knows what my dreams are and is now giving me a chance to get God Enel¡¯s lightning devil fruit¡­¡± ¡°This daddy will definitely be getting it!¡± Absolutely! If he could learn Haki, he could react in the shortest amount of time to deal with attacks by strong experts. And he would be the first to know what his opponents are thinking of doing. This ability was too perverted! God Enel¡¯s ability in One Piece was too perverted! His dream! He was suddenly very close to attaining it! People are supposed to have dreams because what if ites true one day? He couldn¡¯t achieve this in his previous life, but this life¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but startughing out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Divine Origin Celestial Venerate is it? I¡¯m going to explode you. I¡¯m definitely going to explode you! Even if I have to use up my life, I will still explode you! Do you know how much I am in love with you¡­ your ability! Hahaha¡­¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was talking about and didn¡¯t know why he became so excited. But the disdainful sneer on his face intensified a bit as he said: ¡°Just based on you? You are just a little toy in my eyes. If I made a move against you, you would be instantly killed. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been too boring after tens of millions of years in solitude, and it¡¯s not often I would get a human visitor. That¡¯s why I need to y around with you like ying around with a monkey.¡± ¡°Since you enjoyughing, then you can go ahead and die whileughing!¡± As his voice faded, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable raised his left food and didn¡¯t use a fatal strike. ¡°Teleport!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Disappeared! It was as if he was faster than the speed of light by a little bit! This kind of power was too heaven-defying! ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m not wrong. This guy is God Enel and just happens to have a different name. The only thing I don¡¯t know is whether this God Enel has eaten a lightning devil fruit or not. If a lightning devil fruit does explode out as loot, then that would be too awesome! This is the song that ys right before I get rich!¡± ¡°If I were to fuse with the lightning devil fruit, I can directly destroy this continent if I wanted to! What Profound God Sovereign expert? What son of a true dragon? They will all be ants in my eyes! I will be able to crush them however I want!¡± Luo Tianughed excitedly. ¡°Ancient Golden Elephant¡¯s Body!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian activated his new Ancient Golden Elephant¡¯s Body skill without hesitation. There was no way he could dodge an attack from Divine Origin Celestial Venerable because he was simply too fast. Even if he could detect Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s iing aura, he wouldn¡¯t be able to react at all. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian had a golden glow around him. It was like achieving the golden body of legends but he didn¡¯t enter an invincible state. No matter how strong the defensive powers of the Ancient Golden Elephant was, it still wasn¡¯t strong enough to resist Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. Luo Tian was smashed flying as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The pain was unbearable for him! At this moment, he made a thought: ¡°Start the heavenly me prize draw!¡± Chapter 795 Chapter 795: It¡¯s Time To Send You On Your Way ¡°Activate the heavenly me prize draw!¡± Luo Tian opened his system interface and activated his prize draw the moment he was sent flying. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was too strong. Strong to a ridiculous level! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t kill him and wasn¡¯t his match! Whenparing strength, speed, or martial skills, Luo Tian had no chance of winning. In Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was no longer Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. He was practically God Enel! There was only one method to explode him. Smash him with heavenly mes! There was no other way apart from that. Luo Tian nned on having a special fun time drawing those heavenly mes once he leaves the Geocentric Tower. He also nned on using those newly dozen plus heavenly mes on Murong Wanjian for the first time. But he couldn¡¯t wait any longer now since he had to explode Divine Origin Celestial Venerable as soon as possible! Divine Origin Celestial Venerable simply had too many things on him that Luo Tian wanted! Lightning devil fruit?! Way too awesome! Even if it doesn¡¯t explode out, just the Haki skill will already be a heaven-defying existence! Haki is definitely a skill that exceeds a God skill! Explode him! He had to explode him! Luo Tian said excitedly to himself: ¡°The heavens are giving me a chance for me to attain my dreams! If I cannot grasp this chance, then why am I bothering to live my life? Moreover, I will probably end up dying if I don¡¯t manage to explode him.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian fell from the sky andnded on the ground. The ground smashed apart and formed a deep pit. Luo Tian once again sprayed out arge mouthful of blood. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable appeared at the edge of the pit in the blink of an eye. He had a smug sneer on his face as he said: ¡°How was that? Is my power very strong? I am an existence that a piece of trash like you from a lowly world cannot surpass. You should be considered an expert in the Tianxuan Continent but you are not evenparable to an ant in front of me. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I can dominate everything here with my powers, hahaha¡­¡± Arrogant! Laughing loudly full of arrogance! The auraing from Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was wild and overbearing! Looking at Luo Tian who appeared half-dead inside the pit, hisughter became even more arrogant. He then said with a look of contempt: ¡°You can go to hell now. Dying by my hands should be considered the greatest glory of your life.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°Oh great God, can you wait a minute? Can you let me die without any attachments to the living world?¡± Luo Tian asked in a hurry. The heavenly me roulette wheel just started spinning and he hadn¡¯t drawn any prizes yet. The only thing he could do right now was dy for more time. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable revealed a cold magnanimous smile like he was bestowing Luo Tian with life. ¡°What attachments do you have? How can you not die in peace by my hands?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes rolled around as he said: ¡°It is indeed an honor to die by your hands, but I have a question that I cannot figure out. How did you cultivate your abilities? I really admire them a great deal! Did you cultivate something called Haki, that¡¯s able to see what people are thinking?¡± ¡°Haki?¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was somewhat surprised as he replied: ¡°That name isn¡¯t too bad. I will call it Haki from now on.¡± Immediately after, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable said with a smile: ¡°Not bad, I can indeed see what your mind is thinking. Just like right now, you are stalling just so you can live a few more seconds. Humans are truly lowly creatures who cravenly cling to life instead of braving death.¡± Luo Tian was indeed thinking of those things. He didn¡¯t dare to think of anything else. If he dares to think of anything else, he would¡¯ve lost his life at this instant. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable could kill him with just a single finger. The only thing he could do right now was to think about surviving and asking him to spare his life. Only by having these thoughts could he hide from Haki¡¯s ability. Otherwise¡­ This was thanks to Luo Tian being a huge fan of One Piece. He knew Haki¡¯s ability or else he would be meeting King Yama already. Luo Tian revealed a worshipful smile and asked: ¡°You used Haki? Did you also cultivate Hino Bird Zap, Lightning Beast Kiten, El Thor? I really want to know. How did you cultivate all of these? I really want to know. Oh great God, can you please tell me?¡± At this time, the huge prize drawing roulette for the heavenly mes appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Start!¡± ¡°Hurry up and start! Draw the prizes! Quickly!¡± The heavenly me roulette wheel started spinning. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Fallen Heart me! Would you like to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The roulette wheel started spinning again. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care what he drew since there were a total of 108 of them. What he wanted was to have all twenty draws happen at the same time and get the twenty mes instantly. He would then directly st Divine Origin Celestial Venerable to death with them! His life wasn¡¯t in his control right now and was in the control of this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. This wasn¡¯t a good feeling at all! As long as Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was slightly unhappy, he would end up dying instantly. This kind of feeling was simply too messed up. Moreover, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction nor could he think about it. He could only act like a grandson while paying attention to the heavenly me prize draw. He had to find different ways to suck up to Divine Origin Celestial Venerable and dy for time. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Broad Ice me. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes! Good lord, can you hurry it up a bit? I¡¯m about to be yed to death by you!¡± said Luo Tian anxiously. Maybe the Divine Origin Celestial Venerable had been alone for tens of millions of years and hadn¡¯t spoken with anyone for a long time. If this was in the past, he would definitely not let Luo Tian ask so many long-winded questions. As Divine Origin Celestial Venerable listened to those techniques and moves Luo Tian was speaking about, his expression faintly changed as he said: ¡°It looks like you know me quite well. Although the names are different, the moves are simr to what you¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°I am indeed the phantom image of a God that cultivates a lightning and thunder martial skill.¡± ¡°Hino Bird Zap? Lightning Beast Kiten? El Thor?¡° ¡°Those names are much better than the ones I came up with. I will use them in the future.¡± ¡°As for how I cultivated it¡­ I am a God. A God is an existence that an ant like you can never imagine. You wouldn¡¯t even understand it even if I told you.¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable said with disdain. He then looked at Luo Tian who had sweat covering his forehead and sneered: ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid, huh?¡± ¡°Afraid!¡± ¡°I am very afraid!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really super scared!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke. Not because he was afraid but because he was too excited. He didn¡¯t expect that Divine Origin Celestial Venerable would change the names of his abilities just because of his own words. What kind of coincidence was this? Is Divine Origin Celestial Venerable slowly assuming the identity of God Enel? No matter what, Luo Tian had to explode him! The abilities of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable were very simr to God Enel. Even if he didn¡¯t eat lightning devil fruit, his abilities had already reached a level where he could crush all existences in this world! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Evil Concentric me. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Start the fifteenth prize draw!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Six Qi Creation me. Will you be cultivating it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Start the sixteenth prize draw!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Sounds of prize drawing kept sounding off. At this time, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable sneered: ¡°I will send you on your way now.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s battle intent rose as he smiled ferociously, ¡°It¡¯s actually time for me to send you on your way!¡± Chapter 796 Chapter 796: Even A God Needs To Sing Conquered ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Send me on my way?¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerableughed out loud into the air before saying: ¡°A lowly ant like you dares to say such words? In front of a God, everyone is an existence equivalent to an ant! I have been guarding the Geocentric Tower for tens of millions of years. Everything inside this tower is my creation. I am the master of the eighteenth level that controls the fate of everything here!¡± ¡°No matter how strong your ant life is, you still won¡¯t be able to escape from the grasp of my five fingers. Hahaha¡­¡± The first seventeen levels had simr environments. t ins that were dead and silent. A ck sky that didn¡¯t conform to anything. All the levels were basically void of life. It was different on the eighteenth level. The sky was blue, and there were mountains and rivers that made it look like an immortal paradise. It looks like everything was created by this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. One must mention that Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s abilities were extremely powerful. He was the strongest boss of the Geocentric Tower. The most important thing was that he came from the realm of the Gods, and it was probably the most powerful realm out of all worlds. Even though he was just a shadow replica of a God, he was already powerful to an iparable level. Luo Tian stood inside the pit and looked up at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable with his grim reaper¡¯s smile. ¡°You are the overlord of this ce but I am not someone of this ce. Therefore, you are unable to control my fate.¡± ¡°To be more precise, you were actually in control of my fate a minute ago but it¡¯s no longer possible now.¡± ¡°You will die.¡± ¡°I need to explode you because you are simply too strong. Heh heh¡­¡± As his voice faded, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s smile became even more excited. He looked at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable and said: ¡°I¡¯ve been coveting your abilities for a very long time. I¡¯ve been wanting it since my previous life and never imagined it woulde true in this life. Hahaha¡­ the heavens are truly good to me.¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable stared at Luo Tian carefully and realized he couldn¡¯t see through him. He used Haki but couldn¡¯t tell what move Luo Tian was nning. What was this guy counting on to be so cocky? Acting arrogant in front of a God? This was actually touching his reverse scale. A piece of trash human residing in a lowly ne dares to act arrogant in front of him? This¡­ Divine Origin Celestial Venerable frowned before coldly saying a single word: ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An explosion echoed through the sky. A golden stick suddenly appeared in Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s hand, and several small drums were set into a metallic hoop appeared behind his back. The ear-deafening thunderous sound was actually released from his body! A huge bird of lightning flew straight for Luo Tian. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid and didn¡¯t attempt to dodge. The speed of lightning was too fast so he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to dodge even if he wanted to. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°The one to die will be you!¡± ¡°Heavenly me,e out!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me,e out!¡± ¡°Prison me,e out!¡± ¡°Nine Dragon Lightning me,e out!¡± ¡°Broad Ice me,e out!¡± A bunch of heavenly mes acted like meteorites bombarded down from the sky and cut through all obstacles. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable sneered in disdain, ¡°You want to injure me with this meager power? Lowly human, go ahead a tremble before a God! Hahaha¡­¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable stood there without moving because he had no intention of dodging! His body did slowly turn into a body of light, one where no attacks could touch it. He was basically the light waves shining down from the sun that was a little more intense and blinding to the eyes. At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s heart faintly shook because he wasn¡¯t sure if his heavenly mes would be effective. Could he block this lightning power? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure! He had never encountered such a tremendous amount of power before so he really didn¡¯t know if he would be sted to smithereens. He started to worry, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯m going to be the one that ends up dying.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s protection could only resist one attack. Even Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s invincible state can onlyst for a brief moment. He will eventually end up dying in the hands of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Tremble before me!¡± ¡°Your attack is useless against me. You are too weak. This kind of power is too weak to me! Hahaha¡­¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable startedughing in mockery. He didn¡¯t bother with the dozen plus mesing down from the sky. Any power within this world could not harm him. He was God! The Tianxuan Continent might be an origin continent, but it was one of the lowest realms in the universe. There was no power here that could harm him. Absolutely none! This was how confident he was! Hino Bird Zap came down. Luo Tian¡¯s ck Tortoise defensive power was instantly shattered. His Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird were the same. Luo Tian even threw out Titan¡¯s Defensive Form, Ancient Golden Elephant Body, and the Golden Bell Shield. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Lightning sted into his body and it kept giving off explosive sounds. Luo Tian felt that his soul was almost blown out of his body! Pain! Even his soul was groaning in pain! This kind of power was too strong! This kind of power couldn¡¯t be resisted so Luo Tian¡¯s health bar instantly plummeted like crazy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Red alert: yer¡¯s health bar is too low. Please replenish!¡± ¡°Red alert: yer¡¯s health bar is too low. Please replenish!¡± The system kept shing these red alerts. His health bar looked like it was being shot by aser as huge chunks of it disappeared. Luo Tian continuously sprayed out blood from his mouth causing his face to turn ashen pale. His brows were furrowed as he stared at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable who wasughing like crazy. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!¡± The speed of lightning was faster than the speed of burning! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°ck alert: The yer has only one point of life left and cannot take any more damage. Otherwise, the yer will immediately die.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± One must mention that Luo Tian was actually kind of scared now. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of dying? He wasn¡¯t going to be eliminated by the system but was going to be smashed to death by this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable! He was unwilling! He didn¡¯t dare to move while lying inside the deep pit. A tiny pebble might fall on him and smash him to death at any time. He stared up at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable before staring at the heavenly mes falling down. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°Little ant, are you enjoying yourself?¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerableughed: ¡°In front of a God, all resistance is futile. If I want you to live, you can live. If I want you to die, you have no other choice but to die. Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, the first heavenly mended! ¡°Boom~!¡± It exploded directly on the golden lights around Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. A red number floated above his head, ¡°-5,000,000.¡± Luo Tian startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ A God? God your grandpa! Acting arrogant in front of this daddy? You can now go to f*cking hell for this daddy! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian scolded excitedly. The power of his new heavenly mes was simply too strong! So what if you¡¯re a God? ¡°Even a God needs to kneel down before me and sing Conquered!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of heavenly mes bombarded down and caused the health bar of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable to rapidly fall. Chapter 797 Chapter 797: Heart Trembling ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A God?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re a death God, a God about to meet their death that is! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing like mad. His life had been hanging by the bnce all this time so he was venting all the unpleasantness inside his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but startughing when he saw that Divine Origin Celestial Venerable no longer looked like a human after being sted by the heavenly mes. ¡°Acting arrogant? Go ahead and keep acting arrogant for this daddy! Aren¡¯t you a f*cking God? Aren¡¯t I a lowly human equivalent to an ant? Keep on acting arrogant! Keep acting arrogant for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian scolded like an uncultured hooligan. He was feeling extremely happy inside. ¡°Evil Concentric me, smash for me!¡± ¡°-12,000,000¡± ¡°Six Qi Creation me, smash for me!¡± ¡°-15,000,000¡± A series of heavenly mes descended. The heavenly mes were constantly causing tens of millions of damage. Not to mention this Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was just a shadow replica, even the real Divine Origin Celestial Venerable would be blown to death. He was unable to resist and could only take on each me one at a time. What is a heavenly me? It is an attack that ignores all powers and defense! So what if they¡¯re a God? They still had to tremble before a heavenly me! Divine Origin Celestial Venerable never imagined Luo Tian would know a martial skill he had never seen before in his life. He definitely never imagined this kind of martial skill was capable of injuring him no matter what kind of defenses he put up. His defenses had no effect at all. How can a God¡¯s body be injured by such an attack? Upon hearing Luo Tian¡¯s madughter and words, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable became angry and his body started getting bigger. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get too cocky! You wish to kill me just based on your powers? Quit dreaming! I am the overlord of this ce! Do you understand what an overlord is?! I control everything in this ce!¡± ¡°Broad Ice me, smash for me!¡± ¡°-18,000,000¡± Before Divine Origin Celestial Venerable could speak more, another heavenly me descended and sted him onto the ground. If he wasn¡¯t so worried that the heavenly me might identally strike him, Luo Tian would¡¯ve rushed up to Divine Origin Celestial Venerable already and stepped on his head. He would then give him a few vicious ps and scold him: ¡°You damn dog thing, go ahead and show this daddy how arrogant you are!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± mes surged up and the sound shook the sky. The entire eighteenth level was shaking. The sky cracked apart and the endless power of the void slowly eroded the atmosphere. The surrounding mountains copsed and the earth broke apart. The original immortal paradise was now crumbling apart bit by bit. It was just like the movies depicting the end of the world. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s face was all swollen, most of his teeth had fallen out, his hair disheveled, and his clothes in tatters. His wretched look made him simr to the beggars on the streets. He had no way to dodge the attacks, not even his lightspeed was of use. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t dodge the attack of the heavenly me. After being locked down by the heavenly me, one would still be struck even if they managed to escape all the way to the depths of hell. You want to escape? Even the underworld had no escape path! ¡°Spare me!¡± ¡°Spare my life! I admit defeat! I admit defeat! It¡¯s okay that I¡¯ve admitted defeat, right?¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable started pleading. At this time, there was only a bit of health left in him. Luo Tian had two heavenly mes left. If there are no idents involved, this fight was a sure win for Luo Tian. But he was still feeling afraid since Divine Origin Celestial Venerable could enter his berserk state at any time. If the guy suddenly adds an extra tens of millions of health back, then he would be stuck in a situation like being ¡°up a creek without a paddle.¡± ¡°Admitting defeat?¡± ¡°You still have to die after admitting defeat!¡± There was no other way except to kill. The regr martial skills he had would cause some damage but couldn¡¯t hit Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. None of his normal attacks would hit due to the cultivation of Haki. Sparing him at a time like this will only lead to unnecessary trouble in the future. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t an idiot. ¡°Three Thousand Burning me!¡± ¡°Smash for me!¡± ¡°-24,000,000¡± Only a little bit left to go! Luo Tian already started praying to Teacher S Aoi. ¡°Teacher S Aoi, I¡¯m begging you sincerely. Please lend me your power so that the loot explosion will overturn the heavens!¡± The heavenly mes weren¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s trump card. Teacher S Aoi was Luo Tian¡¯s trump card. This was the most critical time. The twenty-fourth heavenly me smashed down. ¡°zed Meteor me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°-26,000,000¡± In this tragic case, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He gave ast frenzied roar: ¡°Kid, you just wait for your death! You aren¡¯t capable of killing me! Agghhh~¡­¡± A mournful scream! His health bar bottomed out. The system instantly gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t listen to the contents because the words of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable sent a chill into his heart. In an instant, he charged over and appeared next to the corpse of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. ¡°All boss characters go berserk when their health gets lowered to a certain point. There has to be a reason why Divine Origin Celestial Venerable didn¡¯t trigger it. Could it be that after death¡­¡± Luo Tian started getting worried. Sure enough, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s body was slowly recovering before his eyes. Luo Tian shuddered when he saw little dots of lights converging onto his corpse. If he had to do this all over again, this would definitely be the end of him. The cooldown timer of his heavenly mes was quite long so it would be impossible to kill the guy once more. But Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was indeed dead. The reason for his recovery¡­ Could this be his berserk state? Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think about this. He immediately flipped his right hand and summoned out the rank 8 Undying Gu Insect he got from Dark Mountain Corpse City. He had never used this gu insect before since he had been searching for a powerful boss to put it in. Now, he had no other choice. He could only put all eggs into one basket and gamble with his life on the line! ¡°Big sister Maria Ozawa!¡± ¡°Please give me your blessing!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance for me to go back to Earth, I will definitely film a movie with you. I will guarantee that you will rise to the heavens in enjoyment!¡± Luo Tian prayed internally before putting the Undying Gu Insect on top of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s face. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. His body couldn¡¯t move. If Luo Tian were to rely on his current strength, there was no way he would be able to kill him. This Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was like a shadow clone cultivated by the original Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. There was no way Luo Tian could break his defense. He wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even if he threw out everything he had, so the only thing he could rely on was the gu insect. ¡°Please bless me! Please bless me! It has to seed!¡± One side of Luo Tian was filled with worry while the other side was filled with excitement. The reason was that if the rank 8 Undying Gu Insect seeded, he would have the shadow replica of a God! Who would dare go against him if he brought a God to Shattered Sky City? Murong Wanjian? He would be afraid of death! Imperial God Immortal Sect¡¯s Cang Tianlong? Afraid of death! Starsea Immortal Sect¡¯s Old Ancestor Starsea? Afraid of death! The Soul Hall¡¯s Soul King? Afraid of death! They were all people that could be instantly crushed to death. ¡°It would be so awesome if it could really seed!¡± Sweat came out of Luo Tian¡¯s hand. He watched as the gu insect crawled into the mouth of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable and then quickly drilled itself into the brain. He made a thought to hurry the insect along before eximing to himself: ¡°Damn! His sea of consciousness is bigger than the entire Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°Can it seed?¡± The system suddenly gave an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 798 Chapter 798: Explosion That Overturns The Heavens ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian held his breath as he was prepared for anything. He was like a prisoner awaiting his sentencing. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian! Your Undying Gu Insect has sessfully controlled Divine Origin Celestial Venerable!¡± ¡°Oh my f*cking God!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, big sister Maria Ozawa, I love you both! I love you both like crazy!¡± Sess! It really seeded! Beyond his imagination! Luo Tian never expected it to work! He was only doing this as ast resort and never imagined it would actually seed. This was too awesome! Let¡¯s see who will dare mess with him when he pulls out this God-ss boss! Too awesome! Luo Tian was excited to the max! ¡°Hahaha¡­ this feels great! Divine Origin Celestial Venerable is the shadow replica of a real God. He was an existence that could absolutely crush everything on the Tianxuan Continent. So what if you have a true dragon¡¯s bloodline? So what if you managed to cultivate a sword spirit? So what if you have the Imperial God Immortal Sect and the Starsea Immortal Sect as your backing?!¡± ¡°Trying to fight this daddy for a girl?¡± ¡°Watch how I¡¯m going to take care of you! Hahaha¡­¡± Having a strong little brother like Divine Origin Celestial Venerable as a hitman was simply cool to aplete mess! Luo Tian immediately made a thought and sent out amand: ¡°Stand up!¡± The rank 8 Undying Gu Insect didn¡¯t dare to disobey. It still vividly remembered what happened at Dark Mountain Corpse City. It was too scary when Luo Tian went crazy. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable opened his eyes and stood up from the ground. He then went over to Luo Tian and stood straight by his side like a military personnel. Luo Tian almost jumped up in fright. He had tasted Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s powers just a few minutes ago and still had the fear that he was going toe back to life. There is no way for him to take on another Hino Bird Zap if one was thrown his way once more. Luo Tian smiled in satisfaction and said: ¡°Use your Hino Bird Zap and smash that mountain over there into powder.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how strong you are for now.¡± This was the most important thing for Luo Tian. Divine Origin Celestial Venerable started moving his goldenrod a few times and lightning gathered at the end of it. There was a brief sh in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, ¡°Hino Bird Zap!¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s rod struck out and that gathered lightning flew out! But after flying for less than half a meter, that lightning bolt the size of a fingernail crackled a bit before disappearing. Hino Bird Zap should have three million volts of energy! Not to mention three million volts, it looked like there weren¡¯t even three volts! Luo Tian was instantly depressed, ¡°What the hell is going on?! Why is the power so little? Let me try something else. Use your Lightning Beast Kiten!¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable revealed a twisted expression on his face like a puppet that was going out of control. He didn¡¯t release any lightning at all, not to mention the sixty million volt Lightning Beast Kiten. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This is too f*cked up!¡± ¡°He¡¯s absolutely useless!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even use Hino Bird Zap or Lightning Beast Kiten! I can¡¯t even sense you using Haki! What is the use of keeping you around?! I¡¯ve practically wasted a rank 8 Undying Gu Insect on you! This business is a huge loss!¡±ined Luo Tian. ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± After a long sigh, he looked at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s nk expression and said: ¡°Maybe his body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet so his powers have been greatly reduced to the point that he can¡¯t even use his Hino Bird Zap.¡± The reason why the rank 8 Undying Gu Insect was able to sessfully invade Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s body was that he was dead and his defense wasn¡¯t even 0.1% of his usual. This gave the Undying Gu Insect the perfect opportunity, or else it would be impossible for it to take over Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. In other words, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s body was invaded when it hadn¡¯t recovered yet so it suffered a heavy blow to its powers. Luo Tian was basically rejoicing too soon. He then opened up the system interface to check Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s attributes in defeat. Battle Pet: Remnant of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable Grade: Level 1 Defense: 1,000,000 points Strength: 1 point Description: The shadow replica of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. Due to being damaged when he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, his defense remains unchanged but he needs to swallow lightning attributes in order to level up. Only when he reaches level 100 can he use Hino Bird Zap. ¡°Only 1 point of strength?¡± Luo Tian almost sprayed out all the saliva in his mouth. ¡°Even a Dung Beetle has more than 1 point in strength!¡± But when he saw the number of defense points that Divine Origin Celestial Venerable had, Luo Tian¡¯s jaws almost hit the ground. ¡°One million points of defense? What kind of concept is that? Invincible state! Who can break his defenses in this world? That¡¯s too awesome!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I knew the heavens treated me not too badly. With this guy as my meat shield in the future, I can kill whomever I want! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian became excited once more. After looking at Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s description, he muttered: ¡°Things with lighting power attributes¡­ Where am I supposed to find them? It¡¯s too difficult to raise it by a full one hundred levels. But if I was able to do that, using Hino Bird Zap would be an instant kill skill.¡± ¡°This world has many different types of powers so I should be able to find lightning-attributed powers eventually.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian then made a thought and stored Divine Origin Celestial Venerable into his spatial ring. He then rubbed his hands while drooling, ¡°Let me take a look to see what kind of things exploded out. I was too anxious previously and didn¡¯t really listen to all the alerts.¡± ¡°System, go ahead and repeat the things you¡¯ve said once more. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Divine Origin Celestial Venerable. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the skill Haki. Do you want to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the skill Hino Bird Zap. Do you want to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Wow! So awesome!¡± Luo Tian cried out in joy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Profound God Sovereign 1st rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a martial skill reward. Your reward is¡­¡± ¡°A heavenly me at the number two ranking!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian shouted out loud once more. The system continued giving more alerts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest to kill Divine Origin Celestial Venerable and receiving an SSS grade rating. You have gained four heavenly me drawings as a reward. Do you wish to activate the draw now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait this time and watched the heavenly me wheel spin. With these four heavenly mes, plus his martial skill reward, and the ones he already owned, Luo Tian had a total of twenty-nine heavenly mes in total. Even Divine Origin Celestial Venerable could be instantly killed so it would be even easier when dealing with Murong Wanjian. The system continued giving more alerts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for beating the Geocentric Tower. You have gained 1 billion experience points.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for getting an SS grade rating. You have gained a one-time mysterious reward ¨C ten Profound God Sovereign Pills!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Profound God Sovereign Pills?¡± ¡°Ten of them?¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck, ¡°Oh shit, I can directly blow up the Tianxuan Continent! You guys have a lot of Profound God Sovereigns on your side, huh? This daddy will directly take out ten Profound God Sovereigns on my side too! Murong Wanjian, your doomsday hase!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Shattered Sky City, here Ie!¡± Chapter 799 Chapter 799: We Want To Get Revenge The Geocentric Tower was beaten and the harvest was considered abundant. But this was only the first step to the ultimate quest ¨C Save Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian slowly calmed down his emotions. The system then gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the second part of Saving Tianxuan Continent ¨C Enter the Earth¡¯s Core. Do you wish to enter now?¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian rejected it without hesitation. Tomorrow was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s wedding day so he had to rush over quickly. He was going to flip Shattered Sky City upside down and trample all over Murong Wanjian. He was going to put on a good show for all those supreme Profound God Sovereign experts! It would be even better if they would kneel before him and sing Conquered! If he can¡¯t aplish those things, then he will no longer be called Luo Tian! At this time, Luo Tian took a nce at the chain quest. ¡°It looks like entering the earth¡¯s core is only the second part and there should be a third part as well. This will help my goal of getting all 108 heavenly mes but it¡¯s unfortunate I don¡¯t have the time right now. Otherwise¡­¡± Time! If Luo Tian had enough time, he would finish the entire chain quest before leaving. If he had all 108 heavenly mes, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to establish a foothold in the Ancient World. Luo Tian will definitely be going to the Ancient World. But he also knew that the Soul Sovereign and Divine Monarch Seven Light were overlords in the Ancient World. Those two will know it the moment he enters. If he doesn¡¯t establish a foothold as soon as possible, he will definitely be killed off very quickly by them. It will bepletely different if he manages to gather all the heavenly mes. You want to kill this daddy? This daddy will smash you to death with heavenly mes! Let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to kill whom! In addition to theck of time, Luo was worried Eggy and the others would act recklessly. He was worried Fatty Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, and the others would go berserk if they didn¡¯t see him. He was also worried An Chunchun and the other girls would cry for him. These are the things Luo Tian truly didn¡¯t wish to see. He was worried Li Xue¡¯er would be heartbroken! Most important of all, Luo Tian was worried about his venomous promise of his little brother not rising up for the rest of his life! Therefore, Luo Tian had to leave! Luo Tian immediately made a thought: ¡°Activate the teleportation portal!¡± This was one of the settings for the quest where beating the Geocentric Tower will allow him to teleport out. Once he rescues Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Tian will of course enter the earth¡¯s core andplete the rest of his quest. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Opening the teleportation portal!¡± ¡°Teleport location ¨C Mount Hua¡¯s main hall!¡± Luo Tian smiled excitedly, ¡°Here Ie, my brothers!¡± He stepped into the portal and arrived at Mount Hua¡¯s main hall within a second. The portal opening then disappeared without a trace. ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Jingang! Little White! Yun Ling! Yun Yi! And that life-stealing ck Widow! I am back!¡± Luo Tian chuckled loudly before saying: ¡°Get ready because we¡¯re marching to Shattered Sky City! We will definitely screw Murong Wanjian to death¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian realized the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem quite right. There wasn¡¯t a single person inside Mount Hua¡¯s main hall! There wasn¡¯t even a disciple guarding the doors! What the hell is going on? Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened as he sent out his spiritual senses. ¡°There¡¯s no one here?¡± Not to mention Mount Hua¡¯s main hall, there wasn¡¯t even a single person in the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he cried out: ¡°Oh crap!¡± ¡°They definitely all went to Shattered Sky City!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Luo Tian started getting worried. Just when he was about to leave, he noticed a letter ced in a conspicuous location. Luo Tian opened the letter and clenched his fists after reading it. ¡°They really went, and it was three days ago. Why didn¡¯t they listen to my order?¡± ¡°Those old devils in the Soul Refining Dungeon experienced an ambush? Some died and some were injured. Their current battle strength is¡­¡± What worried Luo Tian the most had happened. All of Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s people went to Shattered Sky City. If they started a fight, how can they be a match for those Profound God Sovereign experts? The old devils in the Soul Refining Dungeon have been badly defeated. They were supposed to be a major force supporting Luo Tian but they were of no use to him now. He was nning on bringing them to Shattered Sky City to cause some chaos. From the looks of things now¡­ Everything had been all messed up. ¡°I hope nothing bad happens to the others.¡± Luo Tian said to himself before finalizing his ns. His goal wasn¡¯t Shattered Sky City for now! It was Dark North City! Luo Tian released his Profound God Sovereign powers and shed space apart. His powerful and fast aura disappeared through the void in a rampant manner. Many Profound God Sovereign experts detected it. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The aura is unfamiliar to me. Could it be that another new Profound God Sovereign has been born? Howe there weren¡¯t any power fluctuations?¡± ¡°That¡¯s so strange, who could it be?¡± Luo Tian broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm while inside the Geocentric Tower, so no one on the surface world was able to detect the power fluctuation. Therefore, no one in the world realized he had broken through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. Zi Lon announced to the world that Luo Tian was already dead and will never be seen ever again. During this time, Li Xue¡¯er hadn¡¯t smiled or spoken a word. Her face was so cold that normal people didn¡¯t dare to get close to her. Her heart was in so much pain that it was as good as dead! One hourter, Dark North City. Just like before, Xin Er stood on the walls of Dark North City while looking off into the distance. She was just like a wife waiting for her husband¡¯s return. She revealed a gentle smile of joy when she saw a familiar figure descending from the sky. At the same time, tears glistened in her eyes. She had already made all the preparations. The moment Luo Tian took off her veil, she had started making preparations. She had governed Dark North City very well to the point that the city could run without her being present. She felt that it was time for her to leave this ce and follow Luo Tian. ¡°Xin Er!¡± Luo Tian felt a warmth bloom inside him when he saw her smile. He felt that this was his life¡¯s blessing to have so many girls fall in love with him. Xin Er ran over and very naturally slid into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. ¡°You are finally back.¡± A pair of soft bouncy peaks pressed against Luo Tian¡¯s chest. He immediately felt an electric shock throughout his body, ¡°Are they all still here?¡± Xin Er nodded, ¡°They¡¯re still here. I told them you wille back today so they have been waiting for you. Thest time, I spoke to them but they didn¡¯t listen and were determined to avenge Uncle Tong and Uncle Wei. As for¡­¡± Luo Tian interrupted: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time I¡¯m going make the devil sect and the immortal sects pay a thousand times the price!¡± A few minutester. Luo Tian appeared inside the Soul Refining Dungeon. All the devil kings looked at Luo Tian with shock in their eyes. Luo Tian brought out all ten Profound God Sovereign Pills and said: ¡°These are Profound God Sovereign Pills. Those who use it can instantly step into the Profound God Sovereign realm but they will forever be stuck there. You guys can choose to use it or pass¡­¡± ¡°I want it!¡± ¡°I want one!¡± ¡°I want one too!¡± ¡°We want to get revenge!¡± Chapter 800 Chapter 800: Ten Profound God Sovereigns Rock The World Profound God Sovereign Pills! Luo Tian was looking up the description of them while traveling to Dark North City. Those who take the pill can instantly break through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. They will instantly gain the powers of a Profound God Sovereign ranker and will not be any different from others. The only drawback is that the user can never break through past that realm. They will forever stay in the Profound God Sovereign realm. A Profound God Sovereign expert as a finite lifespan. Once someone uses the Profound God Sovereign Pill, they will die when their life expectancy reaches the limit. When the system rewarded him with the Profound God Sovereign Pills, Luo Tian immediately thought of Murong Bai and the others. But based on their personalities, they wouldn¡¯t use the Profound God Sovereign Pill because they wanted to follow Luo Tian to experience a bigger world and step onto a bigger stage. If their cultivation was stuck at the Profound God Sovereign realm, that meant they wouldn¡¯t get a chance to gain further power. Inside the Soul Refining Dungeon. Those devil kings that were injured and those that were on theirst breath immediately became spirited. They had no other thoughts except for revenge! They didn¡¯t think of anything else. So what if their cultivation would forever stop in ce? As long as they can wash away their shame, they wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to give up their life! This was what it means to be a devil! Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank when he looked at each one of them. He then said to himself: ¡°Liu Chengfeng, what a f*cking vicious move! You actually snubbed your own ancestors! It looks like being a sect leader of the devil sect has screwed up your brains!¡± Luo Tian immediately brought out all ten Profound God Sovereign Pills and said: ¡°I only have ten Profound God Sovereign Pills, which means only ten of you can enter the supreme realm of a Profound God Sovereign. You guys decide amongst yourself. Whatever choices you make, make sure you won¡¯t regret it!¡± All those old devils looked at each other. Almost all of them took a step forward. They all wanted it. They all wanted vengeance and to rip that dog thing Liu Chengfeng into pieces. But there were only ten Profound God Sovereign Pills. Xin Er then said: ¡°All my fellow uncles, the seal on your body has only been recently removed so your powers haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. With your innate potential, you guys can definitely break through to the Profound God Sovereign realm on your own. How about letting those who are near the end of their lifespan use the pill? This way, their longevity will be guaranteed and they will have more time to spend with everyone.¡± ¡°What Miss Xin Er said is right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it that way then!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not fight about it anymore. Whoever receives the Profound God Sovereign Pill, the first thing they need to do is kill that dog thing Liu Chengfeng. Whoever doesn¡¯t kill him after getting the pill, this daddy will not let him off even if I be a ghost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to kill that Liu Chengfeng and wash away the shame of the devil sect. This daddy is already pissed to see how much the devil sect has changed after tens of thousands of years!¡± ¡°We need to avenge Tong Yan and Wei Mo!¡± The crowd spoke up with hatred in their tone of voice. They couldn¡¯t endure how they werepletely yed by Liu Chengfeng. Previously, they had no solutions to deal with a Profound God Sovereign expert. Now that they had a Profound God Sovereign Pill, this was the perfect chance at revenge. There was finally hope! They were all feeling very grateful to Luo Tian. It was him that removed the seal on their bodies and it was him that gave them a chance at revenge. Back then, they treated Luo Tian as a God of Gambler, a kid that was fun to hang around with. Now, they were treating Luo Tian as their leader. Profound God Sovereign Pill! It didn¡¯t sound good on the surface because one¡¯s cultivation will stay in the Profound God Sovereign realm forever. But the Tianxuan Continent had over ten billion martial artists and there were only a dozen plus Profound God Sovereign experts. Many people will never touch the Profound God Sovereign realm in their life! If word of the Profound God Sovereign Pill was spread to the outside world, most likely the entire continent would be ughtering each other to fight for it. Even those experts already in the Profound God Sovereign realm will fight for it because the medicinal pill was simply too useful. In just a few minutes, ten devil kings had been selected. Luo Tian didn¡¯t speak any nonsense and handed each of them a pill. ¡°You can only depend on yourself after taking this.¡± One of the devil kings took the lead and swallowed the pill. ¡°Ommm~!¡± There was loud humming noise from the Soul Refining Dungeon and the power of a Profound God Sovereign fluctuated. Wind and clouds gathered while the sky and earth shook. A variety of powerful forces were converging into the Soul Refining Dungeon. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Power collided, condensed, and exploded. That devil king¡¯s face turned fierce as his fleshly body underwent a metamorphosis. His power rose up like a powerful wave in the ocean. This power made the surrounding atmosphere rather oppressive and forced everyone around him backward. ¡°A new supreme Profound God Sovereign expert has been born?¡± ¡°Who could it be?¡± ¡°Could it be that kid Luo Tian? There aren¡¯t many experts at the peak of the Profound God 9th rank. Who could have broken through at this time?¡± ¡°Immediately go and investigate! After you find out who it is, invite him or her to Shattered Sky City!¡± The area of Shattered Sky City. Many powerful spiritual senses spread out into the world to look, but no one could find anything. Cang Tianlong was surprised as he muttered: ¡°Who could it be? Howe there weren¡¯t any signs there would be a new Profound God Sovereign experting into being?¡± ¡°Could it be someone from a second-rate immortal sect?¡± asked Old Ancestor Starsea. Cang Tianlong replied: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. There aren¡¯t that many Profound God 9th rankers in this world and those second-rate immortal sects shouldn¡¯t have such an expert.¡± Before they finished chatting, another formless pressure came from the sky. It was another energy fluctuation from a Profound God Sovereign expert. ¡°Boom~!¡± After that explosion, another Profound God Sovereign expert had been born. Cang Tianlong¡¯s eyes bulged out as he said to himself: ¡°Another Profound God Sovereign expert?! This is the second person breaking through! And the aura seems to be hidden by an array. Who on earth are they?!¡± ¡°Soul King, is it someone from your Soul Hall?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Old ancestors of the ten great immortal sects, is it people of yours?¡± ¡°No, not mine.¡± ¡°Who could it be then?¡± All the supreme Profound God Sovereign experts in Shattered Sky City started discussing this. Right afterward¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± Eight more consecutive explosions rang out as Profound God Sovereign powers expanded outward. Even though the power wasn¡¯t as strong as Murong Wanjian or Li Xue¡¯er, no one can ignore an expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm! They were the absolute strongest powers in the Tianxuan Continent! At this time, Shattered Sky City had be a bit chaotic. Cang Tianlong¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted: ¡°Go investigate it for me! I want to know who they are and what purposes they have! I want to know everything before the sun rises!¡± ¡°We cannot allow anyone to ruin the wedding between the true dragon and the young phoenix!¡± ¡°Their union cannot be disrupted!¡± Cang Tianlong started getting worried. Old Ancestor Starsea had an ugly look on his face as he muttered: ¡°Who could it be?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Inside the Soul Refining Dungeon, Xin Er gave Luo Tian a medal-like object and said: ¡°You should know how to use this thing. I will be going with you this time to rescue big sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Chapter 801: Crisis On All Sides Chapter 801: Crisis On All Sides Another medal for teleportation. It was the same as the one he got from the old couple at Dark Mountain Corpse City. The same as the one from Fan Zhangjian of the Gnome tribe. And the one from the Sky Pce! They were all medals capable of teleportation. As long as one shatters it, arge group of people can be teleported over. Luo Tian took it without hesitation. He then gently stroked Xin Er¡¯s cheek and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯ll be fine. No one in this world can kill me. My fate is in my hands and not in the control of anyone!¡± Xin Er smiled like a blooming flower and replied: ¡°En~, I know!¡± Luo Tian then immediately left. He had many things to do and couldn¡¯t stay in Dark North City for too long. After watching Luo Tian¡¯s back slowly grow smaller into the distance, she gave onest smile before turning serious. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, I will not let them harm you. This I guarantee with my life!¡± After saying that, a power that didn¡¯t belong to his world surged out from Xin Er¡¯s body. The power of fate! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian didn¡¯t bring along the ten new Profound God Sovereign experts from the Soul Refining Dungeon. He knew that those Profound God Sovereign experts at Shattered Sky City had no clue the ten new Profound God Sovereign rankers came into being by taking pills. There was no way they knew the new identities of the Profound God Sovereign experts were these devil kings. The only thing they knew was the Tianxuan Continent had gained ten new Profound God Sovereign experts in a single minute. Just this point alone will make them all worried! ¡°You guys have a lot of Profound God Sovereign experts, huh?¡± ¡°You f*ckers, this daddy has them too!¡± ¡°And the things you don¡¯t have, this daddy has it!¡± Luo Tian sneered internally while flying through the night sky. ¡°Murong Wanjian, you just wait patiently for me. Hehehe¡­¡± Luo Tian traveled at high speeds toward Shattered Sky City. He was worried for the safety of Eggy and the others. There was also Feng Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu. And there was An Chunchun and the girls. Tomorrow was the agreed-upon date and those people might have arrived there early. If he really didn¡¯t show himself soon, he was afraid his brothers would go crazy and act recklessly. No matter how strong they have all be, there¡¯s no way they would be a match for a Profound God Sovereign expert. Luo Tian was really worried. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Shattered Sky City. In one of the rooms of a west courtyard of the imperial city. Cang Tianlong had an ugly look on his face as he harrumphed: ¡°Trash! You guys are all trash! The birth of ten Profound God Sovereign experts at the same time and you guys couldn¡¯t find out anything?! How are you even the sect leader?!¡± Daoist Lie Yang was trembling with an obedient look on his face. His face was turning pale as the oppressive pressure from a Profound God Sovereign expert gave him trouble breathing. ¡°Master, your disciple is ipetent! Please give me your punishment!¡± Daoist Lie Yang was simr to an ant in front of Cang Tianlong. He was always mindful of his actions because he knew Cang Tianlong¡¯s brutal methods. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°What use are you if you can¡¯t even do such a simple task?!¡± Cang Tianlong red at him. Daoist Lie Yang immediately kneeled down, shaking. He was so scared that he looked like a shivering dog. Cang Tianlong harrumphed: ¡°Scram out for me! Go and investigate again! And where is that bunch of rabble from Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Have they been controlled yet? There¡¯s also a bunch of mysterious experts appearing in Shattered Sky City. Investigate every single one of them. There cannot be any mistakes in tomorrow¡¯s wedding and sacrificial ceremony. Otherwise¡­ I will take your life!¡± Daoist Lie Yang was like a person granted amnesty and immediately said: ¡°This disciple obeys! This disciple already investigated that the people from Mount Hua Immortal Sect disguised themselves as normal citizens and entered the city. Luo Tian¡¯s brothers and women are being watched by Profound God experts from the ten great immortal sects. As long as you give the order, we can take them down all at once. You don¡¯t have to worry about them at all. As for the mysterious experts suddenly appearing in the city, I have many people paying close attention but we haven¡¯t found any clues yet.¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Even if Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was still around, he can forget about ruining our big event!¡± Cang Tianlong revealed a cold sneer as he squinted his eyes up at the dark night sky. ¡°After tomorrow, I will be the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s overlord. I can ascend whenever I want. I will definitely step into a more powerful world, hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang immediately said: ¡°Master, you will rule the entire Tianxuan Continent! You will be remembered for thousands of generations!¡± ¡°Quickly go take care of things!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Cold sweat appeared the moment Daoist Lie Yang stepped out of the room. His gaze turned gloomy as he felt pissed off. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to express anyints and didn¡¯t even dare think about them. The power that Cang Tianlong possessed was the most terrifying power he had ever seen. Even if all the nine great immortal sect¡¯s Profound God Sovereign experts worked together, they might not be his match. His powers were too strong! Once he gets a hold of that power tomorrow, it is guaranteed that no one in the Tianxuan Continent will be his match. Daoist Lie Yang quickly left to take care of matters. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The slums of Shattered Sky City. Murong Bai was disguised as a beggar with grime all over his face. He had given it all with this disguise. With a character that loved beauty the most, it was supposed to be impossible for him to look like that. But he could only disregard his handsome image in order to deal with tomorrow¡¯s matter. He knew that there was a great chance that he might die after tomorrow, so why would he bother with his image anymore? ¡°Big Cow, how¡¯s it going on your side? Do you have any news of sister-inw?¡± Murong Bai asked in whispers. Jingang was disguised as a servant and had just snuck out of a General¡¯s Manor. He shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I almost killed that yboy General but got nothing useful. He had no clue what I was asking him. Eldest senior brother, should we capture the city lord tonight? Your granny¡¯s cha-cha, I refuse to believe that he doesn¡¯t know where our sister-inw is.¡± Big Mustache immediately said: ¡°Big Cow, don¡¯t always be in such a rush. It¡¯s possible that sister-inw hasn¡¯t arrived yet and there¡¯s no way for us to understand the reason. Since the wedding day is tomorrow, there should be a bridal party receiving the bride. We could follow them and find an opportunity to¡­¡± Murong Bai interrupted: ¡°That receiving bridal party could be a trap. The enemies may have already found out that we¡¯ve entered Shattered Sky City and are just waiting for us to show our heads before capturing us all together. Wait it out first and see if senior sister Han or Leng Hanshuang has any further news.¡± ¡°En~!¡± Most of the Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples had hidden themselves within a mountain a kilometer away from the city. Eggy didn¡¯t show up because his appearance was too easily exposed. The rest of their group disguised themselves in order to enter Shattered Sky City and find out Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s whereabouts. They just wanted to rescue Li Xue¡¯er before her wedding hour. But what they didn¡¯t know is that Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s people had been watching them the moment they entered Shattered Sky City. Their every move was under the control of Daoist Lie Yang. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Vermillion Bird Main Street. There was an endless stream of people. The city¡¯s biggest brothel was situated on this street. In a certain room of the brothel, Leng Hanshuang was lying on the ground with blood seeping out the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were ring in anger at the man in front of her. It was Daoist Lie Yang! Chapter 802 Chapter 802: Giant Fault Sword, Xuanyuan Yi Appears ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You damn slut, you¡¯vended in my hands now!¡± Daoist Lie Yang smiled coldly when he looked up and down Leng Hanshuang¡¯s body. ¡°What an exquisite woman! If you want breasts, there are breasts. If you like butts, there¡¯s a nice curvy butt for you. Especially those icy charming eyes that make the onlooker give rise to a sense of possession.¡± ¡°Except, I have no interest in women that aren¡¯t virgins. Otherwise, I will definitely let you experience how powerful I am! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Leng Hanshuang, you never expected this right?¡± ¡°You wanted to wait for a King from Shattered Sky City to find out news on Li Xue¡¯er but everything you¡¯ve done is within the palm of my hands. Wait, that¡¯s not right¡­ it should be everything you guys are doing are within the control of my hands.¡± Daoist Lie Yang startedughing smugly with an excited look on his face. He was extremely unhappy when he walked out of Cang Tianlong¡¯s room. He wanted to vent. And this opportunity came knocking on his door. He wanted to make a move on the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi but those two left and only Leng Hanshuang stayed. Just as Daoist Lie Yang said, Leng Hanshuang wanted to wait for a certain conferred King from Shattered Sky City and see if she could pry some information about Li Xue¡¯er. What she never imagined was Daoist Lie Yang walking through the door. Before she even had time to react, she was pped tumbling to the floor by Daoist Lie Yang. She was only at the early stages of the Profound God realm and wasn¡¯t a match for Daoist Lie Yang who was at the peak of the Profound God realm. She was suppressed in an instant. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s gaze turned gloomy but she wasn¡¯t afraid. She was only worried for Yun Ling, Yun Yi, and the others. They had already done their best to hide themselves yet were still discovered by their enemies. Leng Hanshuang coldly looked over while her icy aura surged out. She was just like an iceberg that caused the room¡¯s temperature to quickly plummet. She then sneered: ¡°So what if you¡¯ve done all those things? You still have to die tomorrow.¡± ¡°Luo Tian will definitelye and take your dog life! Humph~!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Before her voice faded, Daoist Lie Yang had already pped her. Leng Hanshuang had no time to dodge. She took on the heavy p and sprayed out a mouthful of ck colored blood. She actually revealed an excited smile and said: ¡°What? You¡¯re scared now? Do you remember how you ran like a dog back at South Heavenly Gate? There¡¯s no way you will be able to keep your dog life tomorrow.¡± There was killing intent in Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s eyes as his formless Profound God 9th rank powers surged out. His eyes widened as he sneered: ¡°Luo Tian? He will appear? Maybe you don¡¯t know but you guys went into a ce called the Geocentric Towerst time. That ce is a ce where one can enter but cannot leave. Inside are powerful demonic beasts from higher nes, so do you think Luo Tian will be a match for them?¡± ¡°A match for someone from the realm of Gods?¡± ¡°In the history of the Tianxuan Continent, countless experts have entered the Geocentric Tower but have all ended up dying inside. Do you really think Luo Tian cane out alive? Hahaha¡­ He is already dead inside there! Do you know why the young phoenix is willing to marry Murong Wanjian?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because she knows Luo Tian is already dead!¡± ¡°You should be clearer than me on the young phoenix¡¯s star powers, and even she cannot detect Luo Tian¡¯s presence. Do you think Luo Tian is alive then?¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s alive and manages to leave the Geocentric Tower. Let¡¯s say he even manages to make it to Shattered Sky City. In front of ten supreme Profound God Sovereign experts, do you think he has the chance of keeping his life? I¡¯m so scared! I¡¯m so scared that he won¡¯t appear! Only if he appears will I be able to watch him die before my eyes, hahaha¡­¡± Loudughter! Daoist Lie Yang wasughing like mad. The whole building was shaking from it. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression instantly paled as she trembled from shock. She started muttering: ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ there¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead. He absolutely will not die. You are lying¡­ You are lying to me!¡± Her heart sank when she recalled the Lava Beast King they encountered. She has never seen such a powerful demonic beast before! It was so strong that it was an unmovable existence! Luo Tian almost died and it was only the first level. The second level will definitely be stronger and then there were be a third, fourth¡­ Leng Hanshuang didn¡¯t want to continue imagining and started feeling fear. When she recalled Luo Tian¡¯s words when the portal started closing, pain assaulted Leng Hanshuang¡¯s heart. She looked up and coldly stared at Daoist Lie Yang. Leng Hanshuang looked like she had suddenly lost her mind and released all her powers including those of her soul. ¡°Die!¡± She wanted to self-destruct her soul and take Daoist Lie Yang down with her! It would be worth dying if she could kill a Profound God 9th ranker like Daoist Lie Yang! This was considered removing one of the barriers for their group! Luo Tian was dead and she didn¡¯t want to keep living. Leng Hanshuang looked like a very cold person to outsiders. During Jade Mountain City, she didn¡¯t care about Luo Tian and even hated him. Now that he truly loved Luo Tian, everything was different. Since Luo Tian was already dead, she didn¡¯t want to continue living either. Death! She could then go look for Luo Tian in the underworld. But her reaction speed was a bit too slow. It was very slow in the eyes of Daoist Lie Yang. Daoist Lie Yang sneered, ¡°You want to detonate your soul? Mutual destruction? Leng Hanshuang, you are over thinking things. You dare to self-destruct your soul with your weak cultivation realm? Lie down for me!¡± He released his Profound God 9th rank powers. The oppressive pressure was like a mountain crushing down on Leng Hanshuang. Her soul powers were instantly suppressed and she couldn¡¯t move her body at all. This was the gap in cultivation levels. Even the move of self-destructing one¡¯s soul was useless. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes were filled with blood and her heart like ashes as she muttered: ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯ming to apany you.¡± ¡°Since you wish to die so badly, I will make it happen.¡± Daoist Lie Yang walked over with a cold grin. A powerful energy appeared in his palm that shook the whole room. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s heart was deathly still. She didn¡¯t believe Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s words but she believed in Li Xue¡¯er. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s ability was the stars that covered the sky. Her eyes could see wherever the stars were, which meant she could sense everything within the Tianxuan Continent. If she couldn¡¯t sense Luo Tian, that meant he was no longer of this world. Heart like dead ashes. Seeing Daoist Lie Yang get closer, she didn¡¯t struggle and just closed her eyes. She revealed a happy smile and said to herself: ¡°I wish to be your woman in my next life and let you smack my little butt.¡± ¡°Die!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s palm smashed down. A cold light suddenly shed out and stopped right at his throat. A cold voice was transmitted: ¡°If you dare to move an inch, you will instantly die!¡± The sword was so fast that it reached unimaginable levels! Daoist Lie Yang could be said as the strongest person below the Profound God Sovereign realm, yet the speed of the sword was so fast that he didn¡¯t have time to react. Daoist Lie Yang widened his eyes to look. It was a huge ck sword containing the aura of pure dominance! Giant Fault Divine Sword! Xuanyuan Yi had arrived! Chapter 803 Chapter 803: You¡¯re Also A Sister-inw? ¡°I will kill you if you dare move one bit!¡± A domineering sword aura! The holder of the sword was even more domineering! The most shocking thing to Daoist Lie Yang was that the huge sword on his throat seemed like it was breathing like a human. With every ebb and flow, it was releasing a strong and domineering sword intent. This was a sword intent that he had never seen before! Powerful! Daoist Lie Yang then looked at the person that appeared in front of him like a ghost. A person he couldn¡¯t see through! He couldn¡¯t tell how strong his cultivation was! This¡­ Could this guy be one of the new Profound God Sovereign experts? Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s heart sank as he swallowed down his saliva. He understood that he was the strongest existence below the Profound God Sovereign realm. If this person could hold a sword against his throat and he couldn¡¯t even react in time, that means this person¡¯s cultivation must definitely be in the Profound God Sovereign realm. If that¡¯s the case, then¡­ Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression immediately paled as he said drily: ¡°Your Lordship, please calm down. I won¡¯t move. I definitely won¡¯t move.¡± He was afraid. He would never be afraid of a Profound God expert. But when ites to a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm, he would have no ability to fight back. He was very clear on the terrifying powers a Profound God Sovereign ranker holds, and it wouldn¡¯t be enough even if he had extra lives to spare. Xuanyuan Yi had no expression on his face and only said to Leng Hanshuang who was waiting to die on the ground, ¡°Hey! Hey! Are you okay?¡± Daoist Lie Yang immediately said: ¡°She wanted to self-destruct her soul and it was I that saved her. When I pulled back my powers, she may have fainted from the force of it. Hero, brave citizen, I¡¯m actually one of the good guys and didn¡¯t mean any harm.¡± At this time, Daoist Lie Yang didn¡¯t dare to reveal an arrogant look. He was acting just like a dog. He was internally depressed inside as he thought: ¡°When did such a powerful person appear in Shattered Sky City?¡± ¡°No wonder my master wanted me to pay attention to the mysterious experts who had recently appeared in Shattered Sky City. This guy is definitely a Profound God Sovereign expert who broke through not too long ago. What is he doing here in Shattered Sky City? What are his ns?¡± ¡°Could he be here for the miraculous event as well?¡± Daoist Lie Yang instantly smiled and said: ¡°My Lord, did youe here for the miraculous event? I am the Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, Daoist Lie Yang. My master is Cang Tianlong. Master has always wanted to make friends with strong experts like you. Do you want me to introduce you to him?¡± Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t bother with those words and asked: ¡°I heard you said that Luo Tian was already dead. Are you the one that spread that news?¡± Daoist Lie Yang was stunned momentarily before asking: ¡°Luo Tian? Are you Luo Tian¡¯s friend?¡± Xuanyuan Yi shook his head, ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Daoist Lie Yang rxed as he said to himself: ¡°Everything is fine as he isn¡¯t a friend of Luo Tian.¡± His heart almost stopped beating for a second from fear. He then said out loud: ¡°That damn dog thing Luo Tian entered the Geocentric Tower. How can a piece of trash like him dare to go in?¡± ¡°The Geocentric Tower is the most dangerous ce in all of the Tianxuan Continent. There are many powerful creatures from other higher nes living there, so it¡¯s impossible for him toe out alive. He is definitely dead somewhere inside. He has gotten off easy by dying in there because if he dares to show his face around here, this daddy will not let him off!¡± Daoist Lie Yang had a smug look on his face when he said those words. But when he saw the gloomy look in Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s eyes, he asked: ¡°What kind of rtionship do you have with him?¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent as he spat out: ¡°He is my boss!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s body shivered and almost copsed onto the floor. His face turned pale white as he stuttered: ¡°Your Lord, Lord, Lordship, I, I, I, was just kidding. I am actually brothers with Luo Tian and he¡¯s also my boss as well!¡± Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t show any emotions on his face and continued asking: ¡°Why are you so sure that my boss is unable to leave that ce?¡± Daoist Lie Yang started shaking as he replied: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that said it! It was the Soul King from the Soul Hall who said that! He is the first person in our era to have discovered the Geocentric Tower. Moreover, the young phoenix¡¯s star powers weren¡¯t able to sense Luo Tian, so that means he is already dead inside.¡± Xuanyuan Yi finally revealed an unhappy look on his face as he coldly said: ¡°You called my boss a damn dog thing so you need to die for it. You also said my boss is a piece of trash so you absolutely have to die.¡± ¡°Therefore, go ahead and die for me.¡± A domineering aura burst forth from the Giant Fault Sword. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sword rang out and violent force fluctuated in all directions. Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression changed once more, ¡°Sword, sword, sword spirit? You¡­ youprehended a sword spirit? And it¡¯s a sword spirit with the power of dominance¡­ how can this be possible?¡± He was dumbstruck! Breaking past theprehension of sword intent was harder than breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm! Murong Wanjian was able toprehend a sword spirit because of his true dragon¡¯s bloodline, but this man in front of him had no bloodlines whatsoever. How can heprehend a sword spirit then? This was next to impossible! Moreover, theprehension of a sword spirit would create a huge uproar in the air above the Tianxuan Continent. As the Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, he was sure that he would detect such an anomaly. But he waspletely unaware of this and never sensed it! His face turned paler. The hatred Daoist Lie Yang had for Luo Tian became even more intense. He started scolding internally: ¡°You damn dog thing, you still aren¡¯t sparing this daddy even though you¡¯re already dead! Even if I end up dying, your brothers can forget about living as well!¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s expression changed and he didn¡¯t bother over thinking things. When one is under the threat of death and unable to escape, then they can only fight with all they had. His Profound God 9th rank powers surged out and it immediately rose to the peak. Daoist Lie Yang then sneered: ¡°Kid, you need to think very carefully. There are over ten Profound God Sovereign experts currently in Shattered Sky City. You won¡¯t be able to escape if you kill me. This woman beside us is the woman of your boss, and she will have to die too.¡± ¡°You want to try and see what will happen if you make move against me?¡± Xuanyuan Yi nced at Leng Hanshuang on the ground before looking back. He then said coldly: ¡°So what? Since you say that my boss is already dead, then I will directly tell you that I¡¯m going to flip Shattered Sky City upside down.¡± The domineering sword spirit instantly fluctuated. The powerful sword aura immediately forced Daoist Lie Yang into a kneeling position. The Giant Fault Sword started moving and smacked against Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s face, directly sending him tumbling to the floor. ¡°Die for me!¡± The suppression from a sword spirit smashed down. The peak powers of a Profound God 9th ranker was like a kid in front of Xuanyuan Yi. It had no ability to fight back! Daoist Lie Yang almost peed his pants in fear! Just as he was about to scream out something, Leng Hanshuang suddenly woke up. Daoist Lie Yang used this chance to say: ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± Leng Hanshuang opened her eyes and said: ¡°Where is this ce? Big brother Luo Tian, I¡¯ming to look for you.¡± She thought that she was already dead in purgatory and just hadn¡¯t entered hell yet. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked by Leng Hanshuang¡¯s words. He unconsciously pulled back his powers and gave Leng Hanshuang a sidelong nce, ¡°You¡¯re also a sister-inw?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Daoist Lie Yang flew out and disappeared in a blink of an eye. There was onlyughter in the air before he shouted: ¡°You guys just wait for this daddy! Tonight, every one of your Mount Hua Immortal Sect people will die! You guys just wait and see!¡± Chapter 804 Chapter 804: Let Me y A Song For You All ¡°Don¡¯t let him run!¡± Leng Hanshuang finally reacted and shouted. Daoist Lie Yang was extremely fast. No one couldpete in speed with him when ites to running for one¡¯s life. It was the same during South Heavenly Gate and the same here. Xuanyuan Yi didn¡¯t chase after him and only said: ¡°I will leave him for the boss.¡± Since he was the Sect Leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, then the boss will definitely like it. After following Luo Tian for so long, he naturally knew what Luo Tian needed. Leng Hanshuang was stunned, ¡°Leave it to who? Luo Tian? Isn¡¯t he¡­¡± Tears welled up in Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes when she recalled what Daoist Lie Yang said. Xuanyuan Yi was very calm as he said: ¡°You really believe his words? Boss won¡¯t die, no one can kill him. Don¡¯t worry, you will see him appear tomorrow. You just wait and see.¡± Confident! This was confidence without any logic. Xuanyuan Yi had a feeling that Luo Tian was still alive. He knows that Luo Tian will appear at Shattered Sky City tomorrow. This belief defied logic because he just believed in Luo Tian. Just because his name was Luo Tian! He believed in it because Luo Tian was his boss! When he heard Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s words, he actually wanted to burst outughing. Whoever said that his boss will die has always ended up being killed by the boss. This was an unexinablew of the world. Now, he was very clear that Daoist Lie Yang will eventually die at Luo Tian¡¯s hand. In another area. There was a harsh sounding but very rhythmic Erhu sound. It was slightly ufortable for people to hear it but there was an uncanny desire to continue listening to it. This sound could be described as dying anding back alive. Yun Ling and Yun Yi walked over out of curiosity. They noticed a lewd-looking old man with a weird-looking mouth ying the Erhu. It was unknown who but someone had thrown a few coppers at his feet. The two girls saw how pitiful it was so they threw down a few pieces of silver. Who would¡¯ve expected that the old man would suddenly grab the hands of the two girls while drooling? He revealed his yellow teeth and grinned: ¡°Ladies, let me read your fortune. I won¡¯t ept any money if it isn¡¯t urate. There¡¯s no need to be thankful, just let me touch your hands for ten minutes and I can figure things out.¡¯ ¡°Big sister, do you see how yellow the teeth are in his mouth?¡± ¡°You better let go or else I won¡¯t treat you politely,¡± said Yun Yi anxiously. Yun Ling¡¯s expression darkened as she said: ¡°Old man, we have some important matters to take care of. If you don¡¯t remove your hands from us, don¡¯t me me for treating you impolitely.¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Both of youe!¡± ¡°Come and treat me impolitely!¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s expression was so lewd looking, especially his yellow teeth that looked like they hadn¡¯t been brushed in several years. At this time, a team of guards approached from the rear protecting a pnquin being carried by four people. A curtain was lifted aside and a gentle cough was heard. ¡°Go and get rid of that beggar. Don¡¯t let him spoil this Chancellor¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± Four guards quickly rushed over. ¡°Scram away you stinking beggar! If you don¡¯t scram immediately, I will break your dog leg!¡± One of the guards shouted. Blindman Liu grinned and let go of Yun Ling and Yun Yi¡¯s hands. He then said: ¡°My twodies, let me y a song for you both.¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s fingers started moving without waiting for the girls¡¯ response. The sound of a dying cat starteding from the Erhu. ¡°Eeeeeeeee~, Wuuuuuuuuu~¡­¡± A very harsh and shrilling sound. But Blindman Liu had an intoxicated look on his face like he was ying the most beautiful music in the world. Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at each other before saying: ¡°You should quickly leave. You won¡¯t be able to escape once they surround you.¡± These two girls were simply too kind-hearted. When they saw Blindman Liu¡¯s beggar-like appearance and begging for money sote at night, they couldn¡¯t help but start feeling sorry for him. Blindman Liu acted like he didn¡¯t hear their words. At this time, Yun Ling and Yun Yi were about to leave and found that their legs wouldn¡¯t move. The rest of their bodies could move freely about but there was a force from the earth binding their legs down. Apart from them, the four guards felt the same thing too. It was more tragic for them because they couldn¡¯t move their entire bodies. Their faces turned red and their faces filled with anger as they couldn¡¯t even speak. The person inside the pnquin harrumphed in displeasure, ¡°What a bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even do something so minor? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the use in raising you guys. Quickly go kill that beggar. This one is getting rather impatient.¡± When the person inside the pnquin looked at Yun Ling and Yun Yi, his eyes immediately zoned out. He had already been tailing the two girls early on but for some unknown reason, those two were attracted by the unpleasant sounds of an Erhu. The twin sisters just had to drop some silver for the beggar who suddenly held them down in ce. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve already brought those two girls back to his manor and enjoyed them thoroughly. ¡°Order received!¡± Two teams of guards immediately charged forward filled with killing intent. Once they got close, they became like the four guards and froze in ce without the ability to speak. The person inside the Pnquin became even angrier. His buddy inside his pants was already filled with killing intent and he would¡¯ve done those girls right here and then if he could. Now that someone was wasting his time, he became really pissed off. He got off the pnquin and immediately scolded: ¡°You goddamn begg¡­¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± As the sound faded, his head dropped to the ground. A formless sound wave sliced it off without any traces. The strangest thing was there wasn¡¯t any sound or blood spurting out. That person didn¡¯t even make a noise when his head was sliced off. This way of killing people was simply too advanced! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that there would be such a music expert in this ce? Such a rare urrence!¡± A figure suddenly descended from the sky. There were stars embroidered on the cuff of his shirt, clearly denoting him as someone from the Starsea Immortal Sect. Moreover, his cultivation was at least at the Profound God 8th rank or above. When his figurended, he blurred past several sound waves and appeared next to Yun Ling and Yun Yi. He revealed a cold smile and said: ¡°Blind guy, what I want is the lives of these two girls. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave this ce. Otherwise¡­ humph~¡­¡± Blindman Liu revealed his yellow teeth and said: ¡°These two girls? They are the girls this blind one has his eyes on first, so how can I hand their lives over to you?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then¡­¡± ¡°You can go to hell for me too!¡± The Starsea expert suddenly made his move! His hand behind his back was already fully covered in power early on, and he pped down directly toward the top of Blindman Liu¡¯s head. One will definitely die if the palm strikends! Yun Ling cried out in shock: ¡°Watch out, old man!¡± Blindman Liu¡¯s expression remained the same except his fingers yed several faster notes on his Erhu. A sound wave visible to the eye transformed into an ancient devil before charging out¡­ Chapter 805 Chapter 805: A Profound God Sovereign Appears ¡°Devil Charge!¡± ¡°Scram away for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Blindman Liu put more strength into his fingers and two ancient devils made of soundwaves rushed upward. The Starsea expert¡¯s eyes turned gloomy before revealing a disdainful smile. ¡°So what if your sound tones are strong? I can directly prate through this kind of soundwave attack with my Profound God 8th rank cultivation. And you want to injure me with just that?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Overestimating your own strength!¡± Previously, he had already gone straight through the sound powers Blindman Liu yed. The two devils were made of sound so he felt that he could prate straight through them as well. As long as he went through, his palm strike would cause Blindman Liu¡¯s head to explode. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Starsea expert was smashed flying over to the next street. He sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood and was sprawled on the ground unable to get up. He kept wailing like a pig being ughtered and wondered howe he couldn¡¯t prate through the sound. He was a Profound God 8th ranker, a true orthodox expert of an immortal sect! Howe he couldn¡¯t prate through the sound? Sound wave powers are typically not that strong! Blindman Liu revealed his yellow teeth with a grin. He then asked: ¡°My two beautifuldies, was my song beautiful to the ears?¡± Yun Ling¡¯s expression turned gloomy. She clearly heard the Starsea expert say that he wanted their lives and didn¡¯t know why. She then asked Blindman Liu in all seriousness: ¡°Old man, who are you? Why did you save us?¡± Yun Yi looked at Blindman Liu in a serious manner as well. Blindman Liu replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C I am fated with you two. Even though I haven¡¯t been able to calcte what kind of fate it is, I can predict that we will definitely meet again. At that time, don¡¯tin that this old fogey will y another song for you two. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Fate?¡± ¡°Fate?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi looked at each other. Their bodies rxed a bit but their legs buckled and caused them to stagger backward. They remembered the reason they hade here for and their hearts sank. They nced at each other and said in unison: ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve ruined the matter!¡± ¡°How are we supposed to find eldest sister if we can¡¯t find any news?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­ Big sister, what should we do? Who knows how big sister Leng is doing right now. If she doesn¡¯t meet up with that King, then I¡¯m afraid we will really¡­¡± Yun Yi said anxiously. They were nning on getting Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s news through the Chancellor and then saving her before sunrise. But an old man ying an Erhu suddenly appeared and ruined their ns. ¡°Hold on¡­¡± Just when the girls were about to leave, the Blindman stopped them. His eyes rolled around for a bit and his face became normal. He then asked seriously: ¡°Whose name did you just say? Big brother Luo Tian? Who is he to you two?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi nced at each other before looking back at Blindman Liu. They then replied: ¡°Our sect leader.¡± ¡°Sect leader?¡± ¡°The sect leader of Mount Hua Immortal Sect?¡± ¡°Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ boss!¡± Blindman Liu yelled out like someone with a mental illness. He then grabbed the hands of those two and pulled them along without asking for permission, ¡°You twoe with me!¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You will know once you get there!¡± In another area. The slums of Shattered Sky City. Jingang, Murong Bai, Big Mustache, and ck Widow were gathered together. In front of them were four experts all at the Profound God 8th rank. They were also people belonging to the ten great immortal sects. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Mount Hua Immortal Sect people are running all the way here to court their own death. At least we can save some time from looking for you all,¡± said a Vast Heaven Immortal Sect expert full of killing intent. ¡°Without Luo Tian here, you guys are just a bunch of trash.¡± ¡°Today shall be the date of your death!¡± ¡°What are you bothering to talk nonsense with them? Just kill them already. We¡¯re getting close to sunrise so the heaven worshiping ceremony is about to start. Don¡¯t let these tiny bugs ruin our old ancestor¡¯s matters or else we¡¯ll be punished for it.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± At this time, Jingang and the others nced at each other before quickly eating a Divine Burst Pill. Their strength instantly soared! One of them harrumphed, ¡°Since you¡¯ve found us, then there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Just a single word ¨C fight!¡± ¡°I was nning on causing chaos in Shattered Sky City the next day but it looks like I need to bring it forward.¡± ¡°For the boss!¡± ¡°For our sister-inw!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s f*ck Shattered Sky City over!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The cultivation realm of those four increased by two small levels before they quickly charged forth. Jingang wore his Iron Blood Gloves and shouted: ¡°Heavy Thunder, smash!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± It was as if a thunderstrikended. One of the Profound God 8th rankers stepped out and the muscles on his body grewrger. He then said: ¡°This little bit of strength is not enough in front of me! Lie down for me!¡± He then punched out with both fists. Four fists collided together and the impact force shot out in all directions. He and Jingang both took one step back. Jingang¡¯s expression changed as heughed in excitement. ¡°You do have some strength, but let¡¯s see if you can resist the next one!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s blood!¡± ¡°Power of bones!¡± ¡°Heavy Heavy Thunder, smash!¡± A red light appeared around Jingang and bone spurs appeared on his knuckles. With the addition of Eggy¡¯s dragon essence blood, his strength became even stronger. That Profound God 8th rank expert¡¯s expression paled. But he was unwilling to submit and punched out to receive the iing heavy punch. He harrumphed: ¡°You forcefully raised your cultivation by taking a medicinal pill, so your Profound God 8th rank powers cannot bepared to mine! Die for me!¡± ¡°Power of eight dragons!¡± The muscles on his body grewrger again and his power became stronger. The four fists shed once more. ¡°Boom~!¡± The expert from the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect was sent flying before knocking an entire building into rubble. At the same time, Murong Bai¡¯s White Feather Sword sent an expert from the Imperial God Immortal Sect flying. One of Big Mustache¡¯s beast puppets directly beat some shit right out of an expert. The craziest one was ck Widow, an expert had fallen before the fight even started from her poison! Aplete victory by the four! Even a Profound God 9th rank expert may not be their match, let alone these Profound God 8th rankers. This was practically sending themselves to their deaths! Murong Bai¡¯s expression darkened as he harrumphed: ¡°Since we¡¯ve already been discovered, Miss Shuang, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi are definitely in danger now. We cannot stay in Shattered Sky City anymore. We should immediately find them first before leaving the city. We cane back tomorrow and look for sister-inw¡¯s whereabouts then.¡± ¡°En~!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone nodded. Just when they were about to leave, an insanely arrogant power pressed down from the sky. Their minds immediately sank and their bodies were instantly pressed into the ground. They couldn¡¯t move at all and kept spraying out several mouthfuls of ck blood. ¡°You want to leave just like that?¡± ¡°You all can go to hell!¡± A blurry figure appeared, covered in the wildly domineering Profound God Sovereign aura. Chapter 806 Chapter 806: Fat Guy Appears, Domineering! All are ants before a Profound God Sovereign ranker! It was the same even before an expert at the peak of the Profound God 9th rank! They had no power to resist. Not to mention Murong Bai and the others were only around the Profound God 6th rank. They were all being suppressed to the point of feeling half-dead. Their minds couldn¡¯t think clearly, their sea of consciousness were roiling about, and the strongest spiritual thing about them, their souls, were trembling. Painful. Pain that couldn¡¯t be described with words. Each of them felt like they were nearing death. The blurry figure graduallynded. He looked at the four of them and sneered: ¡°You four pieces of trash are Luo Tian¡¯s brothers? And you want to flip Shattered Sky City upside down? Looking at the sorry states you guys are in, you guys are nothing but a joke.¡± He had a cold smile hanging on his face. His supreme Profound God Sovereign aura faintly circted around the area. Murong Bai and the others were struggling with all they had. But no matter how hard they tried, it was all useless. They were unable to break through the suppression of a Profound God Sovereign. The ck-robed elder sneered, ¡°You guys still want to struggle?¡± ¡°It was you guys that killed many of my disciples at South Heavenly Gate. Now you guys are practically sending yourselves to death bying to Shattered Sky City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just such a pity that Luo Tian, that damn dog thing, has already died. Otherwise, this old man will make him personally watch each one of you die before him.¡± There was a trace of anger in the voice of the ck-robed elder. His eyes then turned gloomy as he continued: ¡°Those three women should be dead by now.¡± ¡°I will now send you all on your way as well.¡± As his voice faded, the ck-robed elder pointed his finger upward. The bodies of the four floated up. Their bodies still couldn¡¯t move but they felt a powerful force holding them up. ¡°We¡¯re going to die now.¡± Murong Bai chuckled, ¡°Profound God Sovereign expert? You just wait. When Luo Tianes, he will definitely take your dog life away. Hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter. Right after that, Big Mustache startedughing like crazy as well. Jingang and ck Widow also joined in. They were very happy ever since having followed Luo Tian. They braved dangers together, killed enemies together, andughed together. This short period of time was probably the happiest time they¡¯ve ever experienced in their life. They wouldn¡¯t frown even if they had to die for Luo Tian, let alone beg people for mercy. They allughed like crazy. Jingang then said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, let¡¯s be brothers as well in our next life. If we get a chance to meet the boss once more, this one will definitely follow him again. The happiest period of my life was following him. I passed each day in a wonderful manner. Especially the meat that the boss grilled, hahaha¡­¡± Big Mustache spoke up, ¡°It was him that helped me discover the esoteric of the Puppet Technique. It was him who showed me how colorful this world can be. It was him that gave me an opportunity to shine brilliantly on the stage. Thank you boss!¡± ck Widow giggled delicately before saying: ¡°The most unfortunate thing in my life is to be unable to share a bed with sire, hee hee. If I was given another chance, I will definitely push him down. I will let him enjoy the wonders¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t embarrassed saying those words out loud. She was willing to do anything for the man she set her sights on. Willing and d to do it. Murong Baiughed loudly and said: ¡°Luo Tian, you have to avenge us!¡± Immediately after that, he shouted: ¡°Come! Do it!¡± ¡°Do it if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Come kill us!¡± The four of them started shouting provoking words In front of a Profound God Sovereign expert, they knew they had no ability to retaliate. They didn¡¯t beg for their lives but started acting arrogantly. It was as if they weren¡¯t about to die but were about to be reborn. The ck-robed elder was faintly stunned before sneering: ¡°Get revenge for you guys? Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian is already down there waiting for you guys!¡± ¡°F*ck you and your f*cking nonsense!¡± A powerful voice suddenly appeared from somewhere. It was unusually intense, containing the smell of gunpowder. Jingang looked over at Big Mustache. Big Mustache shook his head and looked over at Murong Bai. Murong Bai then said: ¡°It wasn¡¯t me that said that. But those words are exactly what I was thinking. Who said such great words?¡± ¡°Motherf*cking farting of a dog!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the boss to die!¡± ¡°Because he is our boss! Because his name is Luo Tian! He is the man that¡¯s going to be standing on the peak of the Tianxuan Continent!¡± Murong Bai¡¯s tone sounded like he was talking about himself. At this time, the ck-robed elder¡¯s expression faintly changed as his eyes were locked onto a person off to the distance. A fat guying from the darkness. His height surpassed two meters. His weight was at least north of 250 jins. It was arge fat guy! The ground shook as he walked, as if there was a small-scale earthquake in the area. Step by step, he appeared out of the darkness with a roast chicken in his hand. From time to time, he would take arge bite out of the chicken and oil would drip down at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Jingang¡¯s stomach rumbled as he slurped back his saliva. ¡°What a fragrant-smelling roast chicken! I really want to try a bite!¡± The ck-robed elder furrowed his brows and his Profound God Sovereign pressure immediately crashed down. The ground cracked under the pressure. The pressure was like a half-moon shaped sword qi that was locked onto the sea of consciousness of the big fatty. If his head was struck by it, it would definitely be blown apart and cause instant death. The big fatty bit off a chunk of roast chicken without panicking. He just kept walking forward. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°ept your death!¡± The ck-robed elder grinned, ¡°A piece of trash dares to¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the big fatty directly walked through the powerful Profound God Sovereign pressure. Not to mention being injured, his skin wasn¡¯t even chaffed a tiny little bit! This kind of strength was powerful to the extreme! The ck-robed elder hid his emotions and asked coldly: ¡°Who are you?¡± The big fatty walked all the way up to the ck-robed elder and finished the roast chicken just in time. He then spat out a piece of bone into the ck-robed elder¡¯s face. His right fist was already moving as he shouted: ¡°I am your ancestor!¡± ¡°Power of the ancestral demon!¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± The big fatty suddenly attacked! His speed, strength, and powerful aura burst out in an instant. No one would¡¯ve expected such a strong power could be released by a fatty like him. Fierce! Too fierce! Fierce to aplete mess! Even though the ck-robed elder was prepared, Fatty¡¯s sudden explosion of power made him unconsciously shiver. He punched out to meet the iing fist as he said coldly: ¡°Just based on you? You aren¡¯t qualified!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two fists collided! The ck-robed elder was directly smashed flying before crashing heavily to the ground. The green stone floor was smashed into powder while he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale like blood wasn¡¯t going to his head. That fatty stood there unwavering like he didn¡¯t do anything special. He spat out a glob of phlegm towards the ck-robed elder and said with disdain: ¡°A Profound God Sovereign expert? I think you¡¯re more like a pile of turd! You dare to say my boss is dead?! You¡¯re practically courting death!¡± Chapter 807 Chapter 807: Desperately Rushing Over Oozing with dominance! Too awesome! A single punch smashed a Profound God Sovereign expert to the ground, and he can¡¯t even get back up! How awesome was that? Murong Bai and the others were dumbstruck. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Super awesome!¡± ¡°I have never seen such an awesome¡­ fatty!¡± The three of them involuntarily blurted out those words What they admired the most were the words that fatty said, ¡°A Profound God Sovereign expert? I think you¡¯re more like a pile of turd!¡± Comparing a Profound God Sovereign expert to a pile of shit? Do you need to be that awesome? This fat guy was precisely the person that made an agreement with Luo Tian to meet at Shattered Sky City! Feng Lei, Fatty Lei! He, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu came half a month ahead of time to Shattered Sky City. They hid their auras and acted like a normal martial artist in order to investigate the locale and to wait. They wanted to see Luo Tian earlier than nned. They missed him after being apart for nearly three years. During these three years, Fatty Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu had endured unimaginable suffering. In order to snatch the bride at Shattered Sky City, snatch their sister-inw back, and help Luo Tian with his burden, they endured pain that normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to. They cultivated with their life on the line! To those guys, these past three years were simr to being tortured in the depths of hell. Pain! But also joy mixed in. They were looking forward to the day they would meet up with Luo Tian once more. And this was the belief they held onto in order to endure the suffering. They originally didn¡¯t want to provoke any trouble. Feng Lei wanted to hide and wait until his boss appeared, and only then would they flip Shattered Sky City upside down. But when he heard from that ck-robed elder that Luo Tian had already died, it didn¡¯t matter who said those words because any bad things said towards the name Luo Tian would touch his bottom line. I don¡¯t care who the hell you are! I will f*ck you over first and then we can talkter! You can bad mouth anyone you want, but you cannot bad mouth my boss! The ck-robed elder didn¡¯t expect such a fierce expert would be hiding in the slums. And the guy didn¡¯t say a word and directly smashed him to the ground without any reason. He ended up lying on the ground with serious injuries and was unable to get back up. For a Profound God Sovereign expert to end up in such a state, he was probably the first of his kind. Fatty Lei spat out a glob of phlegm at the ck-robed elder before scolding: ¡°My boss is dead?! Your whole family is dead! Your whole family and their extended family are all dead before my boss dies!¡± Pissed off! Murong Bai¡¯s expression faintly changed. When he heard Fatty Lei say those words, he unconsciously asked: ¡°Your boss is called Luo Tian?¡± Fatty Lei nced at Murong Bai and asked: ¡°Your boss is also called Luo Tian? Why is this piece of trash trying to kill you four? Who are you guys?¡± Jingang had a look of worship as he replied: ¡°We are people of Mount Hua Immortal Sect and Luo Tian is our boss. He went inside the Geocentric Tower and we don¡¯t know if he hase out yet but this Profound God Sovereign expert said that he has died inside the tower. Even if you beat me to death, this one refuses to believe that. It is impossible for the boss to be dead. He is invincible!¡± Fatty Lei chuckled before pulling Jingang into a hug. ¡°My boss and your boss are most likely the same person. Boss is truly mighty, he managed to gain so many good brothers. Are you guys here to snatch the bride as well?¡± ¡°We are snatching back our sister-inw, Li Xue¡¯er!¡± ¡°We also need to kill that mongrel Murong Wanjian!¡± Those words were said in a very casual manner like they could kill Murong Wanjian any time they wanted to. Fatty Lei was very open to Luo Tian¡¯s brothers. He immediately treated them like his own brothers and didn¡¯t have any wariness towards them. Jingang was stunned beforeughing in joy: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Not bad, not bad! We are indeed here to snatch the bride and then y that Murong Wanjian to death! We came to Shattered Sky City because we wanted to f*ck all those Profound God Sovereign experts over!¡± Murong Bai, Big Mustache, and ck Widow were still frozen in shock. They grumbled to themselves: ¡°When did the boss have such a fierce brother? A single punch can smash a Profound God Sovereign expert to the ground? Do they need to be that fierce? Howe I have never heard him talk about it? Is Luo Tian still human? Everyone around him seems to be a perverted strong existence. How can others keep living if that¡¯s the case?¡± They felt a bit inferior when they saw Fatty Lei¡¯s strength. Way too strong! Fatty Lei then asked: ¡°What is this Geocentric Tower you guys are talking about? I will go find the boss there. We still have a little more than an hour before sunrise, and that¡¯s when they will start the pre-wedding ceremonies. After that will be the official wedding ceremony of Xue¡¯er and that dog Murong Wanjian. If the boss doesn¡¯te in time, the show won¡¯t be fun to watch or y anymore.¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s eyes turned heated when Luo Tian¡¯s name was mentioned. He was extremely excited. For the past three years, he had been looking forward to the day that he and Luo Tian would be reunited. The heaven worshiping ceremony will begin when the sun rises. When the true dragon and the young phoenix form a union, they will create a powerful force that can prate through the Tianxuan Continent. This will allow them ess to a higher-level ne that is even stronger than the Ancient World. When that power descends, those Profound God Sovereign experts will be much stronger when they absorb it. When that timees¡­ This was the news Feng Lei managed to gather this past half a month. Therefore, the wedding had to be sabotaged before their official union! Jingang¡¯s expression darkened when he was asked about the Geocentric Tower. He sighed before replying: ¡°We don¡¯t know where that ce is. We did go there but because it was too dangerous, the boss sent us all out. I¡¯ve only heard from others that no one has managed to leave the Geocentric Tower after entering. Even a Profound God Sovereign expert cannot leave that ce alive. Boss¡­¡± Fatty Lei frowned before rxing with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the boss will be fine. Just like you guys said, he is our boss and his name is Luo Tian. Even if he encounters a super strong opponent, he will still manage toe out on top.¡± ¡°The boss will definitely appear very soon!¡± Fatty Lei looked very calm on the surface but he was worried inside. ¡°Boss, you have toe. You definitely have toe!¡± If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t show up¡­ There are over ten plus Profound God Sovereign experts in Shattered Sky City right now. It would be fine if he encountered some early Profound God Sovereigns with his current powers. But if he encounters those old monsters like Cang Tianlong and Old Ancestor Starsea, even he was not their match. Everything depended on Luo Tian! Moreover, if Luo Tian doesn¡¯t show up, the union of the true dragon and young phoenix will be inevitable. The descent of that miracle will be inevitable as well. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t be their match no matter how strong he was. But he will still fight with his life on the line even when that time doese. He will fight with his life for the boss! Worry could be seen on the faces of some of them. Fatty Lei put his arm around Jingang¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile: ¡°Let¡¯s go! I will introduce you to my two other brothers.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The east looked like the belly of a white fish as the sky gradually brightened. Luo Tian was desperately rushing with all his strength. His Profound God Sovereign power was raised to the peak as he rushed over to Shattered Sky City. He then said to himself: ¡°I have to make it on time! I have to!¡± ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, wait for me!¡± Chapter 808 Chapter 808: They Are All Lunatics Outside Shattered Sky City, a courtyard on the outskirts. Xuanyuan Yi brought Leng Hanshuang with him. Blindman Liu brought Yun Ling and Yun Yi. Feng Lei brought Jingang and the others to gather there. This was their temporary residence. Due to the strange martial skills those three cultivated, normal people could not detect them. Therefore, the eyes and ears of Daoist Lie Yang hadpletely lost sight of Murong Bai and the others. ¡°The boss is dead? ¡°Blindman, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± ¡°Who said that? Stand out right now and I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡± Blindman Liu rubbed his Erhu while saying that. He didn¡¯t bother answering such a question because he knew that it was impossible for Luo Tian to die. Xuanyuan Yi also added: ¡°Boss won¡¯t die so you guys don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Fatty Lei said with arge smile: ¡°We¡¯ve been following the boss for over two years and at that time, he wasn¡¯t even at the Profound Ancestor realm yet. We are sure the boss won¡¯t die and he will definitely show up when the new day starts.¡± Dawn was fast approaching. Murong Bai was frowning as he too believed Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t die that easily. But the fated time was nearing. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t appear by then, that means he must have encountered some type of problem. What if he¡¯s really still inside the Geocentric Tower? Leng Hanshuang then said: ¡°The heaven worshiping ceremony is about to start and the wedding will take ce at the same time. All the Profound God Sovereign experts will be present then, so what should we do?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know where the young miss is right now. If we did, we can just rescue the young miss and everything afterward would be easy to take care of.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was the most important character! As long as she doesn¡¯t appear, everything everyone has nned would be useless. The heaven worshiping ceremony cannot be held either. Not to mention the wedding not going through, they could also reduce the casualty rate to the lowest. Feng Lei looked at Leng Hanshuang and a sense of admiration red inside him. ¡°The boss is truly the boss, capable of even melting an iceberg. He¡¯s so mighty! Back then at Jade Mountain City, this girl was super cold to everyone. Now, she only has the boss in her eyes! Hahaha¡­¡± He snickered internally a bit more before saying: ¡°There are very few people from the Soul Hall around so sister-inw might not be here at Shattered Sky City just yet. Her mother hasn¡¯t appeared either so there¡¯s a high chance she¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Where she¡¯sing from and when she¡¯ll appear, that¡¯s the questions that even the city lord of Shattered Sky City might not know about. Unless you are able to capture that old monster Cang Tianlong, you can forget about knowing that information.¡± ¡°A miracle will descend once theyplete the heaven worshiping ceremony. A powerful force from a higher ne wille down and all those Profound God Sovereigns will see their strength greatly elevated. What we need to do is to ruin the heaven worshiping ceremony and¡­ uhhh¡­ wait, since we can¡¯t find sister-inw, there is one person we know of who is currently at Shattered Sky City. As long as he is killed off, we can achieve the same oue we want.¡± It was as if Feng Lei had a sudden epiphany when he thought of someone. Everyone looked at him and asked in unison: ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian!¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s mouth curved into an excited smile. ¡°As long as we kill him, the true dragon¡¯s might will disappear and the miracle won¡¯t descend. And sister-inw won¡¯t have to marry him! What do you guys think?¡± ¡°Goddamn!¡± ¡°When did I be so smart? I don¡¯t even know when it happened! Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone became silent in thought. This was undoubtedly a very good idea! Who would imagine they would move against the son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian? Even Murong Wanjian wouldn¡¯t expect that! Most importantly, they knew Murong Wanjian was staying at the imperial pce. Everyone was thinking through the issue. A few secondster, Xuanyuan Yi was the first to speak up: ¡°This idea isn¡¯t too bad. As long as we kill the true dragon, the heaven worshiping ceremony and the wedding won¡¯t be able to proceed. Sister-inw will still belong to our boss. The only thing is whether such a move is too despicable¡­ especially since Murong Wanjian has always been our boss¡¯s target. Is the boss going to me us if we kill him? There are also sister-inw¡¯s feelings we need to consider. She has always hoped that the boss will personally rescue her and not us.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± ¡°I never thought about that.¡± ¡°Stealing our boss¡¯s limelight is indeed not good. A hero saving a damsel in distress is something the boss is supposed to be doing,¡± said Fatty Lei with an honest-looking face. Murong Bai, Jingang, ck Widow, and the rest were all dumbstruck. Killing Murong Wanjian? This¡­ This was a thought that they never dared to think about. The wordsing out of Fatty Lei¡¯s mouth were very casual like he was treating Murong Wanjian like an ant that can be pinched to death at any time. Does he need to be this fierce? Leng Hanshuang was the most shocked out of them all. She had been to Jade Mountain City and had seen Fatty Lei before. At that time, he was just a fat guy. A fatty that didn¡¯t know how to cultivate. A fatty that could only absorb the essence blood of demonic beasts to grow stronger. Now¡­ he was still a fatty but one that was strong to aplete mess. She waspletely shocked when she heard Murong Bai tell them that the fatty smashed a Profound God Sovereign to the ground with a single punch. He had grown so strong in just three years. This was something no one would believe. At the same time, she realized that anyone who follows Luo Tian would be an extremely powerful existence. Murong Bai frowned and asked: ¡°Murong Wanjian broke through into the Profound God Sovereign realm two months ago and heprehended a true dragon¡¯s sword spirit. His true dragon¡¯s bloodline is most likely cultivated to the great perfection realm now, so killing him will be extremely difficult. Do you guys have confidence?¡± Fatty Lei replied: ¡°The chances aren¡¯t very high but I am sure we can seriously injure him even if we cannot kill him. We have been training these two-plus years just for today. He dares to snatch a girl from our boss? I will definitely beat him to death at all costs!¡± Xuanyuan Yi smiled. Blindman Liu smiled as well. The three of them were smiling like lunatics. They all had confident smiles on their faces. Murong Bai and their group were in shock once more. At this time, Murong Bai nced at Jingang and the others and nodded. ¡°Since brother fatty is rather confident, then we can go ahead and give it a try. If we manage to kill Murong Wanjian, my name will be recorded in the annals of history even if I end up dying. How cool would that be?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Jingang startedughing like an idiot, ¡°We should¡¯ve done this right from the start! Howe we never thought of such an idea?¡± Immediately after, everyone startedughing. These ten people met each other and became ten lunatics! One needs to understand that apart from Murong Wanjian at the imperial pce, there was Cang Tianlong and Old Ancestor Starsea, two extremely strong old monsters! They wanted to sneak attack Murong Wanjian under their nose? If this isn¡¯t the thought of a lunatic, what else is? Chapter 809 Chapter 809: Assassinating Murong Wanjian This was a crazy n! This was also a n that only a lunatic could think of. Feng Lei was very clear that the so-called miracle couldn¡¯t be allowed to descend, or else there would be no chance for them even if Luo Tian appears. He had actually gone through many books and records after disappearing for two years. One of them mentioned the descent of a miracle for lower nes. He had no clue how Cang Tianlong found out the method to summon this miracle, and he didn¡¯t know which world this miracle woulde from. The only thing he knew was that he couldn¡¯t allow it to descend, no matter where it came from. Otherwise, Cang Tianlong would be extremely powerful. Power that was unshakeable for this world. Apart from Cang Tianlong, the other Profound God Sovereign experts will get a share of this luxurious soup. Their cultivation will instantly increase by several times or even a dozen times. Some may even directly shatter the void and ascend to a higher ne. Therefore, the miracle cannot be allowed to descend! The heaven worshiping ceremony is definitely rted to the bloodlines of Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. As long as one of them disappears, the heaven worshiping ceremony will be ruined without any direct attack. The miracle won¡¯t descend. Cang Tianlong¡¯s n will be disrupted and those Profound God Sovereigns he invited will definitely be angry. Every single day was very precious to those Profound God Sovereigns because it had to do with their lifespan. The Profound God Sovereigns of the Tianxuan Continent are all old monsters who have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years. Even a Profound God Sovereign has a limit to their lifespan. If they cannot make a breakthrough in their cultivation, their lifespan will eventually end one day and they will end up bing a part of the brown earth. They all wanted to make breakthroughs, be stronger, and then ascend to a higher ne. This was the dream of every martial artist! Everyone was working hard toward this dream! Cang Tianlong¡¯s miracle n had moved their desires since this was a rare chance for them to get stronger. As long as it seeds, their lifespan will greatly increase. As long as they have time, they will always have a chance to change their fate. That¡¯s why these supreme experts will throw their life on the line to ensure the heaven worshiping ceremony will seed! Feng Lei understood how strong Murong Wanjian was, but there were no other paths to take. They had to cripple or kill Murong Wanjian! This was their only solution and their only chance! When he made this decision, he was ready for anything including death! The ten of them moved out at once. They hid their auras and entered the city towards the imperial pce. There was a sliver of brightness in the sky and the heaven worshiping ceremony would begin in about an hour. Time was very important to them. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deep inside the imperial pce. ¡°Pak~!¡± Cang Tianlong gave Daoist Lie Yang a p as he shouted: ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Daoist Lie Yang was sent flying. Daoist Lie Yang had an ugly look on his face but he didn¡¯t dare to show any anger. He didn¡¯t even dare to think of any angry curses. He climbed back to his feet and kneeled, ¡°Master, an expert suddenly appeared out of nowhere. His cultivation was at the Profound God Sovereign realm so our people weren¡¯t his match. They have hidden themselves very well so this disciple was unable¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Speak less nonsense with me!¡± ¡°I had youe to Shattered Sky City and prepare everything one month ago. You were supposed to be on alert for any experts sneaking into the city yet you couldn¡¯t find any? Is this how you do your job as the sect leader of the Imperial God Immortal Sect?!¡± Cang Tianlong lectured. The closer they got to the heaven worshiping ceremony, the more nervous he became. His temper also became worse. This was rted to his fate. He had lived for over 49,000 years already and he could feel his lifespan would be over in less than a year. Even if he uses the powers of the heavens, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from thews of fate. He will definitely die. In order for this day toe, he had been searching all over the world for cultivation resources to give to Murong Wanjian. He was looking forward to this very day for many years. As long as the miracle descends, his strength will instantly undergo an explosive growth. He might break through and achieve ascension! His lifespan will instantly increase! Murong Wanjian was able to raise his cultivation so quickly due to being groomed by him. Whether it was the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit or his true dragon¡¯s bloodline, it increased so quickly because of his help. Even that Star tform at the Starsea Immortal Sect was mostly built by him for the Old Ancestor Starsea. Just to ensure that those two could break through to the Profound God Sovereign realm. Cang Tianlong had spent a lot of effort in order to attract the powers from a higher ne. This n was set in motion the moment those two were born. Everything wille to fruition soon. He couldn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes because any mistake may affect the heaven worshiping ceremony and affect the descent of the miracle. It didn¡¯t matter who it was, no one can stop him! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Cang Tianlong heavily exhaled before saying: ¡°Don¡¯t bother with those people anymore. Since they havee, they will definitely make an appearance again. I will let other people take care of them at that time. What I want you to do now is to eradicate those Mount Hua Immortal Sect ants that are hiding in the forest near the western district. You will be in charge of deploying the disciples of the ten great immortal sects. If you mess this up again, you better be prepared to have your head lopped off!¡± Daoist Lie Yang immediately replied: ¡°Your disciple obeys!¡± ¡°Motherfu*ker! Since I can¡¯t handle Luo Tian¡¯s brothers, I refuse to believe I can¡¯t handle his disciples!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe it!¡± ¡°Is there even a Profound God Sovereign protecting them? This daddy will kill off all the disciples from Mount Hua Immortal Sect in order to vent my anger!¡± He lost a lot of face in front of Cang Tianlong after several failures so thispletely pissed him off. Apart from being pissed off¡­ ¡°Scram!¡± Cang Tianlong coldly shouted. Daoist Lie Yang could only scramble out of the room in a hurry. Only when he was far away did his gaze turn vicious and the muscle at the corner of his eyes twitch. ¡°Damn old bastard, this daddy will make you pay the price one day. You just wait and see.¡± His goal was also the miracle. His cultivation was at the peak of the Profound God 9th rank but his lifespan hadn¡¯t reached its end yet. He was very clear that he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm with his talent. And this miraculous event was his only chance to turn things around! Cang Tianlong transferred him out of the city because he was on guard against him. This was something Daoist Lie Yang was clear about. ¡°You just wait! Once this daddy gets the power of the miracle, you will be the first one to die. The next one will be that mongrel Luo Tian. Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian, it¡¯s best that you¡¯re still alive so that this daddy can personally send you off to hell.¡± After saying those words, his figure blurred and he disappeared from the spot. Cang Tianlong¡¯s room. Murong Wanjian came out and said respectively: ¡°Master, do you want me to kill those people that escaped?¡± Cang Tianlong smiled and replied: ¡°No need. What you need to do is take a rest. In one more hour, the heaven worshiping ceremony will begin and that will be the time for you to perform. Just go back for now.¡± Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t say anything more. His figure blurred and he disappeared from the room. Ten minutester, outside the pce walls, ten dark shadowsnded in the vicinity. Chapter 810 Chapter 810: A Duel Between Sword Intents The lunatics were here! And they happened to ten people that didn¡¯t care about their lives. Fatty Lei raised his hand to signal everyone to stop. His brows furrowed as he released his spiritual senses. His expression turned serious as he looked at Xuanyuan Yi and nodded, ¡°He¡¯s inside.¡± Xuanyuan Yi was the first to move as his Giant Fault Sword shot inside. The gate was smashed apart and the two guards next to it were directly shattered into clumps by the sword qi without a chance to scream. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± A loud shriek was heard. ¡°Did it seed?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at Fatty Lei. Fatty Lei sent his senses out once more and revealed a shocked face. He gulped, ¡°Dead already? That easy? How can that be possible¡­¡± Suddenly, Fatty Lei¡¯s mind shuddered as he shouted: ¡°Oh crap!¡± At this time, a human figure was floating in the air with a cold sneer on his face. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said: ¡°I didn¡¯t go looking for you guys yet you guys came looking for me. It looks like your lives are fated to die by my hands.¡± Murong Wanjian was here! No one was able to sense when he had appeared behind them. Fatty Lei looked at the dead man inside the room before looking at the arrogant Murong Wanjian floating above them in the sky. He then said: ¡°You used a body double? And actually left a sliver of your divine senses on that person? Murong Wanjian, you are truly a scaredy cat!¡± Xuanyuan Yi pulled back his Giant Fault Sword and said: ¡°Let me give it a try first. I want to experience his true dragon¡¯s sword spirit!¡± Since they were discovered, there was no longer any need to continue with a sneak attack. Sneak attacking a Profound God Sovereign expert was a very difficult thing to do in the first ce. Just now, his sword attack was merely a test. If it were really that easy to kill a Profound God Sovereign ranker like that, then this world would not have any of them around. Everyone stood forward. Jingang was the first to say in disdain: ¡°So this guy is Murong Wanjian? He¡¯s not even half as good looking as the boss. He looks like a dog in the disguise of a human. And he looks like someone that looks strong but is actually quite useless. He simply isn¡¯tparable to our boss. How could someone like him inherit a true dragon¡¯s bloodline? That true dragon definitely must have shot his load in the wrong direction, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing. Out of everyone here, only Leng Hanshuang had seen Murong Wanjian. She understood a little about Murong Wanjian as she reminded the others: ¡°Everyone needs to be careful. This person is someone that is very ruthless.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi giggled, ¡°I feel that what big brother cow said is right, he really cannot bepared to big brother Luo Tian. Big brother Luo Tian can keep his golden spear raised up the entire night.¡± Leng Hanshuang blushed at those words and lectured: ¡°Do you sisters know no shame? How can you say such things in public?¡± ck Widow¡¯s eyes glowed as she jumped onto the subject. ¡°Sire Luo Tian is definitely very strong in that aspect. Just one nce I can tell he is very strong. As for this Murong Wan¡­ Wandao? One look and I can tell he is just showy but no substance. I¡¯m guessing he can probably onlyst for a minute or less.¡± ¡°Pffft~¡­¡± The four girls couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change but his pupils slightly shrunk. He then sneered: ¡°Once I get rid of the others, I will bring all four of you to my bed and let you see whether I canst a minute or an hour. One by one, I will ravage you all to death. You four beauties just need to wait for me.¡± As his voice faded, Murong Wanjian¡¯s figure disappeared. He instantly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yi and said with disdain: ¡°Someone with you is qualified to have a sword spirit? Lie down for me.¡± He was able to see a powerful sword intenting from Xuanyuan Yi from a single nce. Murong Wanjian was a powerhouse when it came to sword cultivation. He had this inexplicable desire to step on top of all sword cultivators in the world. And since Xuanyuan Yi was a strong cultivator whoprehended a sword spirit, his desire was especially strong in wanting to stomp him to death. Xuanyuan Yi was already prepared. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The domineering aura from his Giant Fault Sword surged out. His sword spirit of dominance flew out. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s senses surged out and caused his sword spirit to go crazy. ¡°Frenzy Sword Dance!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Up in the sky, the sword qi was like snow as it drifted downward. Domineering? Nope. The sword qi fluttering down was like a gentle immortal descending with the aura of a celestial. It caused the beholders to feel like a gentle breeze was refreshing their hearts and minds. Fatty Lei chuckled, ¡°Using that move right at the start? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you be this serious, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Everyone move back!¡± Fatty Lei quickly took several steps backward. He was very clear on how strong this sword intent that looked like snowkes was. Those who get too close might be sliced into powder. This kind of sword qi might look harmless but its powers will reach armageddon proportions once it erupts. Everyone retreated backward. Murong Bai was thest to retreat with an awe-inspired expression. He then muttered: ¡°This sword intent is very strong! The gap between me and him is sorge that words can¡¯t even describe it. This is way too strong¡­¡± He was also a sword cultivator so he understood how strong a sword intent like this could be. His heart was moved by what he saw as unconsciously clenched his fists. Murong Wanjian furrowed his brows and harrumphed, ¡°What an insignificant skill. You actually dare to disy such a sword intent in front of me? Come, let me see the power that is hidden inside your sword intent.¡± Disdain! Completely dismissive of it! He didn¡¯t put Xuanyuan Yi in his eyes at all. This wasn¡¯t him being arrogant but being confident! While saying that, Murong Wanjian pointed his index finger and sword qi condensed at the tip. It slowly extended and condensed into something that looked like a physical sword. With the movement of that sword, all the snowkes started trembling. Murong Wanjian had released his own sword intent. Arge bead of sweat appeared on Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s forehead. His eyes turned fierce as his Giant Fault Sword moved, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Dance!¡± ¡°Break!¡± The movement of the snowkes instantly changed. The sword qi floating about instantly began to emit a domineering power that gave an impression it could prate through all defenses! This force was extremely strong and was called lifting heavy as if it was light! A powerful force that looked very simple and like cotton, but it contained a very heavy force hidden inside it. The sword qi fluttered around the sky like it was dancing. It also looked like a crazy person was trying to murder people with his cursive calligraphy. Everything crushed down toward Murong Wanjian. Murong Wanjian¡¯s sword finger started moving in a rxed manner. He sneered when he looked at the sword qi swarming toward him. ¡°This kind of lifting heavy as if it were light sword intent is too weak. What kind of crap has that trash Luo Tian taught you? This is all you¡¯ve got? That¡¯s too pathetic.¡± ¡°Your granny!¡± Fatty Lei instantly became angry as his body turned crimson red. Pieces of blood-colored scales started appearing all over his body. Chapter 811 Chapter 811: Too Strong Fatty Lei¡¯s rage reached the sky when he heard the word trash. It didn¡¯t matter if it was directed at him but it cannot be directed at his boss! He could vividly remember all the suffering during his time at Jade Mountain City. Everyone looked down on them and people were calling them trash left and right. This made him especially repulsed by the word trash. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t tolerate it when Murong Wanjian used the four words ¡°that trash Luo Tian.¡± Apart from him, Blindman Liu suddenly sat suspended in mid-air and the Erhu slung behind him floated to his hands. He then coldly said: ¡°Let me y you a song.¡± A trace of anger appeared on the faces of all the others as they were all irritated. They were simr to Fatty Lei where it didn¡¯t matter who was insulted as long as it wasn¡¯t Luo Tian. Murong Bai¡¯s expression turned serious as he said: ¡°We can¡¯t be bothered anymore, let¡¯s just attack together. The heaven worshiping ceremony will start in less than an hour so we have to kill Murong Wanjian. Let¡¯s finish the battle quickly.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I was already thinking that in the beginning!¡± ¡°This method isn¡¯t too bad. What I like the most are gang fights, especially ganging up on a single person. I love doing this kind of thing the most, hahaha¡­¡± Big Mustacheughed as his hand moved at flying speeds. A huge puppet had appeared next to him in less than a second. Its entire body was covered in des. This was created from the bones of de River King. It was breathing in and out while spraying white air from its nostrils, looking like it had its own consciousness. Big Mustache made a thought, ¡°Warrior Wolf, attack for me!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The puppet wolf howled before dashing forward. Yun Ling and Yun Yi summoned their war hammers, looked at each other, and formed a mind connection. Two people suddenly became like one as their power multiplied before charging forward and releasing their innate divine strength. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°A piece of trash will naturally have trashy brothers.¡± ¡°A bunch of ragtag ruffians.¡± ¡°Today, I will kill each one of you so that you can meet your trashy boss.¡± Murong Wanjian sneered before his body released a domineering dragon¡¯s aura. The powering from him drastically increased in a blink of an eye. ¡°Berserk Transformation!¡± ¡°Power of the Ancestral Demon!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s body was drenched in blood and looked simr to the demonic beast, Qilin. But he was much stronger than a regr Qilin because the powering from him belonged to another world. ¡°Roar~!¡± Fatty Lei roared before jumping over. ¡°My boss is trash? Go and f*cking lie down for me!¡± The power of an ancestral demon was very strong. For these two plus years, he had been training this power with all his effort. Not only did his physical body improve, but the power he controlled had also increased countless times. Even a normal Profound God Sovereign expert wouldn¡¯t be able to handle a single strike from him. With them charging toward him, Murong Wanjian could feel a pressure assaulting him from all angles. He maintained a disdainful smile as he shouted: ¡°True dragon¡¯s bloodline, Dragon Power!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An explosion was hearding from his body and a violent dragon¡¯s roar right after. The powering from him changed to one of a dragon¡¯s. The sword formed from his finger increased its rate in shattering all the sword qi that Xuanyuan Yi had created. ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°You are all trash!¡± Murong Wanjian walked forward with a smug look on his face. The powering from him formed a huge dragon. It was a huge dragon that was tens of thousands of timesrger than Eggy. The scales on it shimmered with a cold silver aura. It looked like a real dragon was coiling around Murong Wanjian while its fierce eyes red at the ten of them. This kind of power was fierce to aplete mess! Murong Bai¡¯s expression changed as he said: ¡°The great perfection realm of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline¡­ Murong Wanjian has cultivated to the great perfection realm but is only using Dragon Power which is on the second level. Our strength is too weak whenpared to his.¡± ¡°Brother Fatty?¡± Murong Bai looked over at Fatty Lei. Fatty Lei hadn¡¯t released his strongest powers yet. But he was very clear that even if he did, he wasn¡¯t Murong Wanjian¡¯s match. He had underestimated Murong Wanjian and underestimated the power of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought them all here to assassinate Murong Wanjian. There¡¯s no turning back once an arrow has been shot! It was toote for regrets at this time. Even with the ten of them acting together, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist. The powering from Murong Wanjian kept increasing and forcing them back bit by bit. Xuanyuan Yi was the first to spray out a mouthful of blood. His sword spirit waspletely suppressed. The most resentful thing for Xuanyuan Yi was that Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t even look at him directly and he hadn¡¯t released his true dragon¡¯s sword spirit yet. This gap in strength made Xuanyuan Yi feel extremely ufortable and pissed off. ¡°Such a big disparity!¡± Xuanyuan Yi said through clenched teeth. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± One of the strings on the Erhu snapped. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The Erhu¡¯s shaft broke as well. Blindman Liu sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood and his face paled. He watched how Murong Wanjian advanced closer step by step while a powerful force around him started circting that caused his fleshly body to ripple. Devil! The ancient devil felt Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon¡¯s power and started getting irritated. Blindman Liu was almost reaching a point where he couldn¡¯t control it anymore. No one from their group could resist. Murong Bai and the other six definitely couldn¡¯t resist, but that didn¡¯t stop them from raising their powers to the peak in attempts to attack. They kept attacking with their abilities but their attacks to a Profound God Sovereign like Murong Wanjian were basically weak to the max! Getting closer one step at a time. They retreated one step at a time. The true dragon¡¯s bloodline powers kept getting stronger. One must mention that the power of those tenbined was already quite strong. Murong Wanjian rarely used his true dragon¡¯s bloodline powers because he felt that it was a power that was extremely noble and prestigious. Anyone who dies by the power of his true dragon¡¯s bloodline should feel iparable honor. But now, he had to use his true dragon¡¯s bloodline powers in order to fight. Otherwise, he really won¡¯t be able to fight against Fatty Lei and his group. Strong! Murong Wanjian was much stronger than what they expected! They also underestimated the power of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline! The power of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline at the great perfection realm was beyond their imagination. Murong Wanjian only broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm for around two months, yet his powers might be stronger than a Profound God Sovereign 5th ranker. He might even be able to instantly kill them! Fatty Lei kept retreating backward while filled with rage. He felt ufortable seeing all the people around him with pale faces. ¡°His granny!¡± Fatty Lei sneered, ¡°Murong Wanjian, right? True dragon¡¯s bloodline is very strong, right? This daddy wants to see how long you can keep acting arrogant for! Who the hell do you think you are?! What qualifications do you have to fight with my boss over a woman?!¡± As his voice faded, Fatty Lei¡¯s soul shook, ¡°Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± Chapter 812 Chapter 812: This Fatty Is The Death Of Us ¡°Fatty, have you gone crazy?!¡± ¡°Fatty, you don¡¯t want your life anymore?!¡± Xuanyuan Yi and Blindman Liu both shouted in unison. Murong Bai looked over Fatty Lei who had a golden glow around him. ¡°Power of the soul? Self-destructing?¡± ¡°Brother Fatty¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that!¡± People started shouting. They hadn¡¯t reached a critical juncture yet so why would he self-destruct his soul? At least deplete some of his strength first, right? They had all made ns to die here but isn¡¯t this too early to self-destruct your soul? Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression faintly changed and the true dragon around him shifted its body. Murong Wanjian still maintained his arrogant and better-than-others expression, ¡°Self-destructing your soul? You want to perish together?¡± ¡°Just based on you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications for a mutual destruction with me.¡± Disdain! He didn¡¯t put Fatty Lei in his eyes at all! The powering from Fatty Lei was indeed strong, but it would be difficult for him to seriously injure Murong Wanjian by detonating his soul. Murong Wanjian looked like he didn¡¯t care. At least that was what he was showing on the surface to maintain his cool look. But inside, he was fully on guard because Fatty Lei¡¯s cultivation was quite high. It wasn¡¯t weaker than any Profound God Sovereign expert. So, what kind of destruction would such a soul explosion cause? Pretending to be calm but feeling cautious. Whether it was speed, strength, or defense, he should be able to escape from Fatty Lei¡¯s self-destruction of the soul. Fatty Lei roared out, ¡°Everyone get back! I¡¯m going to self-destruct!¡± Crazy! He haspletely be Lunatic Lei now! Self-destructing now? Self-destructing one¡¯s soul meant that it would be smoke and ashes. There was no hope ofing back alive and one couldn¡¯t even be a ghost in the afterlife! At this time, Fatty Lei¡¯s soul was starting to crack. It was toote for him to stop. Xuanyuan Yi sheathed his Giant Fault Sword and released his powers to bring Murong Bai and the rest away. ¡°Brother Fatty is going to die¡­¡± ¡°Fatty is too impulsive, we haven¡¯t failed yet.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about self-destructing our soul, I should be the one to do it first. How could¡­¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ He is our boss¡¯s first brother. We¡­ This is so annoying! Why can¡¯t I be a little stronger?!¡± Jingang started ming himself. A bone spur appeared on his back and pierced through his clothing with an insidious aura. Xuanyuan Yi and Blindman Liu were shocked by this. Xuanyuan Yi furrowed his brow, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fatty isn¡¯t such a reckless person. He wouldn¡¯t detonate his soul until thest resort, and he is much more powerful than you guys think. I believe in him and don¡¯t think he will so easily blow up his soul like that.¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t react at the beginning but as time passed by, he felt that this Fatty wouldn¡¯t be that impulsive. Fatty Lei might look like a huge meatball on the surface but his mind was quite meticulous. He was the kind of person that hid his intelligence. Everyone retreated. Fatty Lei chuckled evilly and said: ¡°Let me see how many times your true dragon can block my Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± As his voice was heard, Fatty Lei¡¯s fat body turned into a bolt of blood-red lightning and charged forward. He was just like a blood-colored Qilin going berserk and ramming forward without a care. Murong Wanjian furrowed his brow, ¡°True dragon¡¯s bloodline, level 7, open for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± There was a dragon roar and then a powerful dragon¡¯s might surged out. The true dragon¡¯s body protected Murong Wanjian as if it had turned into a mountain blocking in front. This bloodline defensive power was extremely strong where even the self-destruction of a soul wouldn¡¯t injure him and would only damage the true dragon. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The blood-colored light burst into the sky as Fatty Lei¡¯s soul power collided with the true dragon. Loud impact sounds could be heard over and over and rmed the entire Shattered Sky City. Countless people stopped what they were doing and looked toward the imperial city. Some people even thought they were fireworks. Murong Wanjian was forced back several steps. His face clearly showed his anger as he shouted: ¡°True dragon¡¯s bloodline, level 8,e out for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± The true dragon became enraged like it was being provoked. It was annoyed with the ancestral demon soul powering from Fatty Lei so it used its dragon¡¯s might to retaliate. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Fatty Lei disappeared after that. The surrounding area had blood stter everywhere and looked like a balloon filled with blood had popped. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You think self-destructing your soul can injure me?!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s hair bun was scattered and his face was faintly pale. He was able to sessfully block the ancestral demon soul powers with his true dragon¡¯s bloodline power. He then startedughing, ¡°You bunch of trash! Go ahead and self-destruct your souls again!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush! I haven¡¯t finished exploding yet!¡± Fatty Lei had somehow appeared behind Murong Wanjian. He was just like before without any injuries and didn¡¯t disappear into ashes. He didn¡¯t die after detonating his soul? Is this guy still human? Everyone was dumbstruck at the scene. Xuanyuan Yi felt relieved as he said: ¡°Fatty, can you please not scare us like that? You¡¯re not taking his life but taking our lives instead.¡± The nine of them originally felt like their hearts had risen to their throats. Watching his fat body explode and blood stter all over the ce, they all thought Fatty Lei was dead. They never expected this damn fatty to be standing intact and alive behind Murong Wanjian. And even Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t able to notice him there. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression turned gloomy as killing intent shed in his eyes. He was pissed now. He felt like he was being toyed with. He turned around and red at Fatty Lei and spat out a single sentence: ¡°You¡¯re going to die now!¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s mouth curved into a foolish smile, ¡°You¡¯re angry? Isn¡¯t the only thing you know how to do is have an arrogant and smug look on your face? You can actually be angry?¡± ¡°You want me to die?¡± ¡°Then we will have to see how many times you can endure my Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± As his voice faded, Fatty Lei¡¯s body gave off a golden glow and his soul cracked apart. The power of his soul surged out like crazy and appeared to be a few levels stronger than his previous one. This fatty was nuts! He actually trained a skill that was simr to self-destructing one¡¯s soul! Isn¡¯t this a bit too awesome? But his Ancestral Demon Rift depleted the energy within his soul, and he was only doing this because he had no other choices. Even if this was the case, he understood he didn¡¯t have the ability to kill Murong Wanjian. He only had one simple goal ¨C to injure Murong Wanjian even if he can¡¯t kill him. He was doing a small part in the attempt to kill Murong Wanjian, and this was the only thing he could do. ¡°Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± Fatty Lei roared out once more and attacked with the powerful force of self-destructing one¡¯s soul. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression turned ice cold as he harrumphed: ¡°True dragon¡¯s sword spirit,e out for me!¡± Chapter 813 Chapter 813: Defeated ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The ringing of the sword was very harsh to the ears. A dragon¡¯s roar was added to the sword¡¯s ringing sound. Dragon¡¯s might suppressing the area. Sword spirit rampaging around. Two types of powerbined and created a dragon-looking sword spirit. Seeing how Fatty Lei was charging over once more, Murong Wanjian made a thought and shouted: ¡°Scram aside for me!¡± With that shout, the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit turned into a huge sword qi and shed with the iing attack. ¡°This is a true dragon¡¯s sword spirit?¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s expression froze for a bit before his eyes turned solemn. He flipped his right hand and sword intent poured out like crazy. It all melded into his Giant Fault Sword before he made a thought, ¡°Hegemonic Sword Spirit, Xuanyuan¡¯s sh!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­ rumble~¡­¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s hegemonic sword spirit charged out. Blindman Liu started moving his fingers and an invisible force started strumming his Erhu. His body was suspended in the air in a sitting posture and the aura of an ancient devil surged out. His five fingers turned into skeletal bones before he started plucking the strings. He then said in a low deep voice: ¡°Let me y a song for you all.¡± His skeletal fingers moved and a huge sound wave sted out. Murong Bai and the others were dumbstruck once more. They thought they were already somewhat perverted existences but it appears that they were only little kidspared to these guys. They were all thinking to themselves: ¡°So the boss¡¯s brothers are all that strong?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°I need to be stronger as well, or else how can I keep following the boss around? If I don¡¯t die today, I will definitely cultivate with all I have. I need to reach the same height as them so that I can keep walking down the same path as the boss!¡± This was something they all promised themselves. The power that Fatty Lei exploded forth with gave them a strong mental impact. Fatty Lei and his group had released their peak powers without holding anything back. Their goal wasn¡¯t to kill Murong Wanjian anymore. Ever since the moment he released his true dragon¡¯s bloodline powers, they knew that it was impossible to kill him. Therefore, their only goal now was to seriously wound him! They were going to give him a serious injury before he can release his strongest powers! The power of unity! Fatty Lei¡¯s Ancestral Demon Rift, which was filled with soul power shot toward the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s Hegemonic sword spirit, Xuanyuan sh, went for Murong Wanjian. Blindman Liu¡¯s ancient devil power was trying to break Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon¡¯s defense in order for Xuanyuan sh tond. Their cooperation can be said to have reached a supreme realm. This was the tacit understanding that they had cultivated with each other during the two plus years. ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°With this kind ofbined power, even a Profound God 5th rank expert will be instantly killed! They are simply strong to the max!¡± Jingang eximed with excitement on his face. His fists were clenched and his eyes unblinkingly stared at Murong Wanjian like he was afraid to miss any details. They didn¡¯t move nor did they have the ability to help. They understood that the power they currently possessed could be ignored by Murong Wanjian. Rushing over recklessly would actually cause unnecessary trouble to others, so the wisest choice was to do nothing. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression revealed a hint of killing intent. The muscles at the corner of his eyes twitched a few times before he said in a dark tone: ¡°Trash like you guys want to injure me?¡± ¡°True dragon¡¯s bloodline, level 9!¡± ¡°True Dragon¡¯s Rage!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± The true dragon coiled around Murong Wanjian¡¯s body suddenly shot up into the sky. It flicked its huge tail and the entire sky seemed to darken a shade. It was very clear that the upper atmosphere couldn¡¯t handle its power because a harsh groaning sound could be heard. Immediately after, there was a vicious look on the true dragon¡¯s face. There was a sh of silver light before it dove down from the sky. ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky dimmed and the imperial city shook. Dragon¡¯s might had enveloped a radius of ten thousand kilometers. The lower life forms like animals didn¡¯t dare to breathe. The citizens of the city were crushed into prone positions and couldn¡¯t move. The entire popce of Shattered Sky City was basically awakened by this move. The earth and the mountains shook. The sound of thunder kept rumbling throughout the horizon. All those Profound God Sovereign experts were awoken by this. But none of them made a move. Even Cang Tianlong merely leaped into the void and stood there quietly to watch. There was a smile of satisfaction on his face as he turned to Old Ancestor Starsea, ¡°Tell everyone not to interfere. This is the perfect time for Murong Wanjian to show his prowess. He has been cultivating all these years and rarely appears in the eyes of the people. Who would¡¯ve expected that an expert would appear before the heaven worshiping ceremony and let him test his powers on? This is precisely what I was looking for, hahaha¡­¡± Even Cang Tianlong wasn¡¯t clear on how strong Murong Wanjian was. He was worried that Murong Wanjian¡¯s powers wouldn¡¯t be able to attract the miraculous powers from the higher realms. Now, it seems that his worries were unwarranted. The power Murong Wanjian was releasing had greatly exceeded his estimates. The most important point of all, this wasn¡¯t Murong Wanjian¡¯s strongest power yet! Above level nine was the tenth level, the true horrors of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline. If you added all nine of the early levels together, it still wouldn¡¯t be ten percent of the powers of the tenth level! The tenth level was the true super strong power! Old Ancestor Starsea nodded, ¡°The ninth level of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline is already that strong. If it¡¯s level 10, could it be that a true dragon descends?¡± He didn¡¯t know. Cang Tianlong also didn¡¯t know. He shook his head and said: ¡°We will know in about an hour. At that time, Murong Wanjian will definitely reveal the tenth level of his bloodline. And it won¡¯t matter if a true dragon descends or not because we will be upied with the miracle.¡± Immediately after, Cang Tianlong chuckled: ¡°Brother Starsea, there¡¯s nothing good to see here any more. We should head back and make some preparations. The start of the new day will also be the start of a new era for us, hahaha¡­¡± Old Ancestor Starsea couldn¡¯t helpughing as well. Half a secondter, the auras of those Profound God Sovereign experts disappeared from the void. They no longer bothered to watch the fight between Murong Wanjian and Fatty Lei¡¯s group. They all converged towards a ce that had been built in Shattered Sky City for countless years. It might even be an altar dedicated to the heavens that appeared the moment the Tianxuan Continent came into being. Ten supreme Profound God Sovereign experts were standing in separate positions with their brows furrowed and their mouths reciting something silently. Back to the imperial pce. Fatty Lei¡¯s Ancestral Demon Rift was blocked. His body had recovered but his figure was being viciously stepped on by Murong Wanjian to the point that he couldn¡¯t move. Blindman Liu¡¯s fingers were broken. He had fainted in a pool of his own blood. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s face was pale, and his Giant Fault Sword was unable to release its sword intent anymore. It now looked like a piece of rusty scrap iron without any power pulsing from it. Defeated! A very miserable defeat! Murong Wanjian was filled with arrogance as he startedughing like crazy. Chapter 814 Chapter 814: Go Crazy Even If They Have To Die The power from a raging true dragon was too strong! One strike! A single strike sent Fatty Lei tumbling away and seriously injured the rest. Fatty Lei consumed the most power and was being stepped on by Murong Wanjian. He couldn¡¯t move at all with the suppression from a true dragon. He was gasping for air but maintained an arrogant attitude as he tried tough out: ¡°Come on! Kill me!¡± Because of the suppression, Fatty Lei couldn¡¯t even activate his soul for a real self-destruction. It was over. Fatty Lei looked over at Xuanyuan Yi and Blindman Liu and said with a smile: ¡°It was me that underestimated him and caused you guys to suffer. Jingang, you guys quickly leave!¡± Jingang didn¡¯t move. Murong Bai and the others didn¡¯t move. Defeated! They already had thoughts of fighting to their deaths. They were already prepared the moment they followed Feng Lei into the imperial pce, which included dying. Even though they failed in their assassination, they were considered quite strong already for pushing Murong Wanjian to this extent. When Luo Tian shows up the next day, he will have a gauge for Murong Wanjian¡¯s strength and would not fail as they did. Murong Wanjian¡¯s mouth curved up, ¡°Escape? Where can you guys run to? Will there be a ce for you guys to hide in the Tianxuan Continent? Those who obey me will prosper, and those that oppose me will die. Going against I, Murong Wanjian, will only lead to one oue ¨C death!¡± After saying that, Murong Wanjian put more pressure on his leg and forced Fatty Lei¡¯s body into the ground. He then lifted his leg up before viciously stomping down. ¡°Bang~!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s entire body was embedded into the ground. After that, Murong Wanjian stomped down once more on top of Fatty Lei and created a huge pit. He coldly stared at Feng Lei and said: ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to assassinate me? Hahaha¡­ in my eyes, you guys are nothing but a group of pitiful ants! And that so called boss of yours, Luo Tian, is the same thing! I remember he was lying in bed pretending to be dead at Jade Mountain City. Even in front of the woman he liked, he didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound when I was around. That kind of person¡­ hahaha¡­ is aplete joke! The only thing he can do in this world is to highlight how powerful I am. Without pieces of trash like you guys, how would others see how strong and handsome I am?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You bunch of ants, tremble before me!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Smug! Arrogantughter! The insufferable arrogance! During the time at Jade Mountain City, he already knew Luo Tian was pretending to be unconscious. At that time, he didn¡¯t care since he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. Even though Luo Tian created so many miracles in the past few years, he still considered Luo Tian¡¯s existence simr to an ant. He felt that Luo Tian was not qualified to fight with him. So what if he fused some divine beast bloodlines? So what if he learned some God skill? In his eyes, Luo Tian was merely a kid ying house and had no impact on his own life. Only his true dragon¡¯s bloodline was the strongest power! Descendant of a Dragon God? That worm? He will be directly crushed to the ground by his true dragon powers and not dare to move around! A true dragon¡¯s bloodline was a peerless existence! Especially when he cultivated his true dragon¡¯s bloodline to the great perfection realm. That power became even stronger and had reached the stage of being unparalleled! This was Murong Wanjian¡¯s capital. This was the capital for him to be so arrogant! Xuanyuan Yi was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He stared at Murong Wanjian and said: ¡°You have all the best resources in the Tianxuan Continent to use. You have a Profound God Sovereign expert as your master. You have the backing of the Imperial God Immortal Sect, the Starsea Immortal Sect, and basically all ten great immortal sects. Without those, you would only be a low ranking martial artist. What does Luo Tian have? He doesn¡¯t have a background, no backing, and no resources. Everything he has was acquired by his own two hands.¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian, you are indeed strong but you are nothing whenpared to Luo Tian.¡± ¡°We will die here today.¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t live long either. It¡¯s the end for you once our boss appears. He said that he will trample you to death with his own feet so he will definitely aplish it. You just wait and see.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Great words!¡± eximed Fatty Lei who was deep inside the ground. Everyone¡¯s expression changed to one of excitement like they were sneering at Murong Wanjian. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t evenpare to a single toe of our boss!¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have topete with our boss?¡± ¡°You are just a tool of the ten great immortal sects. Youpletelyck the qualifications to bepared with our boss! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian, aren¡¯t you tired of living? Do you have friends? Do you have brothers? Is there anyone that treats you like a friend? You don¡¯t have anything. You are basically the most pitiful bug under the sky,¡± said Leng Hanshuang. ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± Space was fracturing. A beam of power shot out of Murong Wanjian¡¯s body and enveloped the square they were in. It was very simr to a powerful barrier that crushed down on Murong Bai and the others. They were sent prone to the ground and started sinking into the soil. He was angry! Very angry! He possessed the strongest bloodline and the strongest powers. Power was everything in this world! The anger inside Murong Wanjian was raging about and the killing intenting from his body was especially strong. ¡°Who do you think you guys are?! What qualifications do you have to judge me?! You guys are nothing but ants! All of you can go to hell for me now!¡± Fiery rage reaching the sky! The aura of a true dragon was simr to mes that started erupting in explosive power. Domineering! Incredibly strong! It was simr to a real true dragon enraged! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Did we hit a sore spot?¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian, you are just a pitiful bug! The most pitiful bug under the sky! Hahaha¡­¡± Jingang strained to roar this out while his whole body was covered in bone spikes. Hisughter was unusually arrogant as he wanted to go crazy even if he was going to die. Especially in front of Murong Wanjian. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s only a tool, a pitiful bug.¡± ¡°Our boss is the strongest person in this world.¡± ¡°The young miss has never liked you. She only thinks of and misses Luo Tian. Even if you marry the young miss, her heart will never belong to you. Luo Tian is a thousand times better than you. Hahaha¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s behavior changed as she too startedughing like crazy. Back then, she never dared to raise her head in front of Murong Wanjian. She had treated Murong Wanjian as her everything. But now, everything had changed to where Luo Tian became her everything. ¡°My fellow brothers!¡± ¡°We will be brothers in our next life for the boss! We will follow the boss in our next life and lead a good life!¡± After saying that, their bodies could be seen sinking down further. Fatty Lei¡¯s body had already sunk several meters deep and his fleshly body showed outlines of cracks like it was about to rip apart. The others already couldn¡¯t endure as their blood vessels exploded one after another and caused the pit to be filled with blood. At theirst moment, the ten people cried out in unison: ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian almost went crazy from anger. He then roared out: ¡°You guys are still thinking of the next life?! I will turn you guys into ashes so that you can¡¯t even be a ghost!¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± A sudden voice from somewhere could be heard. Chapter 815: Young Phoenix, Li Xue’er Chapter 815: Young Phoenix, Li Xue¡¯er ¡°Hold on!¡± A hollow cold voice like it came from high up in the sky was heard. Murong Wanjian sneered before scolding: ¡°Even a Heavenly Emperor won¡¯t be able to stop me! These people all have to die!¡± ¡°What about me?¡± As the voice faded, a pair of starry wings fluttered and the owner of those wings appeared like the descent of a Goddess from the ninth heavens. Her dress was all white and made of a gauze-like material and her facial features were rather cold but extraordinarily beautiful. A coldness that caused people to unconsciously stay away from her. Her looks were definitely capable of toppling cities and one would never forget. The coldness in her face carried a hint of sadness that made every beholder ache in the heart for her. Li Xue¡¯er! The young phoenix Li Xue¡¯er had arrived! She stood coldly in front of Murong Wanjian and said: ¡°What about me?¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s gaze changed as he was enraptured by Li Xue¡¯er. It was the same for him as Luo Tian, they hadn¡¯t seen Li Xue¡¯er after leaving Jade Mountain City. Now that they were meeting once more, his heart was moved from seeing her stunning features. His ferocious gaze instantly withdrew and now had a soft look of a gentleman. ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er!¡± Beautiful! The only woman Murong Wanjian was attracted to in this world was Li Xue¡¯er. From the first moment his eyes saw Li Xue¡¯er, Murong Wanjian secretly vowed he would get her. Today was their wedding day and his vow was about to be realized! Although Li Xue¡¯er was his fiancee, the word fiancee had always been a thorn in his heart. He had always been looking forward to turning the title of fiancee to a wife. His heart started thumping faster when he saw Li Xue¡¯er. He was also somewhat unsettled. It¡¯s possible that any straight male seeing Li Xue¡¯er won¡¯t be able to stay calm. She was the number one beauty in the Tianxuan Continent! Who can resist her beauty? Li Xue¡¯er had grown more mature nowpared to the cuteness a few years back. She possessed a hint of that mature beauty that was described as ¡®the girl next door¡¯ had grown up. With the addition of a hint of sadness to her face, her features made her even more attractive to the beholder. She was so beautiful that one would forget to breathe at the sight of her. Murong Wanjian pulled back his powers and said once more: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er.¡± Li Xue¡¯er maintained her cold gaze and said: ¡°Let them go. None of them pose a threat to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Murong Wanjian was a bit surprised. He was a dragon amongst men. He was the only person out of hundreds of millions of martial artists in the Tianxuan Continent to have the true dragon¡¯s bloodline. He was crazy and insufferably arrogant but could still lower his posture before Li Xue¡¯er. But¡­ Something was bothering him. Fatty Lei was a person on Luo Tian¡¯s side. Li Xue¡¯er was soon to be his woman but she was pleading on behalf of Luo Tian¡¯s brother, so this made him very irritated. He forced himself to calm down. The excitement on Murong Wanjian¡¯s face reverted back to his cold and proud look. ¡°They indeed pose no threat to me but I still cannot spare them because they are Luo Tian¡¯s friends.¡± After saying that, Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain: ¡°I have never put Luo Tian in my eyes and have never considered him an opponent. He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to be my adversary. Even though that¡¯s the case, I still detest him.¡± ¡°He, and everyone rted to him, must die. Mount Hua Immortal Sect has to be destroyed. The Great Tang Dynasty had to be destroyed. I won¡¯t even let that Jade Mountain City off. I will never spare anyone who goes against me. I won¡¯t even spare them even if they are an infant!¡± Cold killing intent surged out of Murong Wanjian¡¯s body as he spoke those words. The conclusion here couldn¡¯t be ended as if everything was a joke. The moment Li Xue¡¯er pleaded on behalf of Fatty Lei and the others, he instantly made a decision. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show any emotions and said: ¡°What if I insist that you let them go?¡± Murong Wanjian frowned before replying: ¡°I will not change my decision unless¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er interrupted: ¡°Unless what?¡± Murong Wanjian gave an entertaining chuckle before saying: ¡°You¡¯re the young phoenix, right? You are the most noble woman of this world, an existence that all men look up to. I really want to know how it feels when the young phoenix begs someone. Go ahead and beg me.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjianughed. A very sinisterughter. At the same time, he was feeling a vague pain in his heart. He could clearly see the coldness in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes and understood where it came from. He hated that. And the more he looked at Li Xue¡¯er, the more he hated Luo Tian. It was Luo Tian¡¯s appearance that made the woman who originally belonged to him, be like this. Since this was the case, Murong Wanjian startedughing internally filled with evil thoughts. ¡°Since I cannot get your heart, then I will just take your body. I will ravage you with all sorts of methods! Hahaha¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t hesitate and said: ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please let them go!¡± ¡°Young miss!¡± ¡°Sister-inw! Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it! We are not worth you doing that! Even if we don¡¯t die now, we won¡¯t be able to live much longer. Our fleshly bodies have already reached the brink of destruction and can no longer recover!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t beg that dog thing!¡± Everyone cried out various words inside the pit. Murong Wanjianughed in a grim manner, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little sister Xue¡¯er, with just a single sentence of yours? It doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re really begging me, right? These are the good brothers of that trash Luo Tian. And there¡¯s also these girls of his. You want me to let them go with just a few words from you? Wouldn¡¯t I be blemishing my identity if I did something like that?¡± Li Xue¡¯er asked: ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡± Murong Wanjian stared at Li Xue¡¯er while an undisguised lustful smile appeared on his face. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze instantly changed. Murong Wanjian said with a perverted smile: ¡°What? Are you scared? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make any excessive demands. After all, you are my, Murong Wanjian¡¯s woman. There will be plenty of timeter for us to y, so I won¡¯t do anything to you now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s tone instantly changed back to a sinister one, ¡°When you beg someone, I think you should look the part as well. It¡¯s very simple if you want me to let them go¡­ just kneel down and beg me. If you kneel down and beg me, I will definitely let them go. Hahaha¡­¡± Hisughter was filled with arrogance. ¡°Murong Wanjian, you will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t kneel to this animal! Who the hell does he think he is?!¡± ¡°Young Miss, you cannot do that!¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Everyone started screaming like crazy. Li Xue¡¯er smiled and said: ¡°Kneeling down doesn¡¯t cost me anything.¡± After saying that, Li Xue¡¯er immediately kneeled down. Murong Wanjian¡¯s body faintly shook. He had an extremely ugly look on his face. Li Xue¡¯er possessed the supreme bloodline of a phoenix. It made her extremely noble and she absolutely shouldn¡¯t be kneeling down in front of anyone. But she didn¡¯t hesitate to kneel down in front of Murong Wanjian, which somehow pissed him off to no end. Li Xue¡¯er coldly asked: ¡°You can let them go now, right?¡± Chapter 816: Villainous Woman Chapter 816: Viinous Woman She was willing to do anything for Luo Tian. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t here anymore so her heart was dead. When she saw Fatty Lei and the others suffering, she thought of Luo Tian and wanted to do something on his behalf. This was the first time she kneeled in front of someone. And she happened to be kneeling in front of the person she hated the most. But she didn¡¯t regret it. Fatty Lei and the others were Luo Tian¡¯s brothers, and this was the only thing she could do for them. It was considered a great shame for someone to kneel before others, but it was considered nothing for someone whose heart was already dead. When someone wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, why would they fear the shame of kneeling? Even if Murong Wanjian wanted her life, she would show no hesitation. Women were sometimes this silly. During these two months, Li Xue¡¯er was simr to a walking corpse, a physical body without a soul. She didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t sleep, and she didn¡¯t respond to anyone. She just quietly looked in the direction of Jade Mountain City while thinking of a certain person. Every day went on like this. She was very clear on what kind of ce the Geocentric Tower was. She was also very clear that there has never been anyone who managed toe out alive after entering that ce. She used her star powers every day to search. The day before yesterday, she was still trying to look for any traces of Luo Tian. But she didn¡¯t find any and it was then that her heartpletely died. There was no longer any pain and just a total sense of numbness. Luo Tian was the only person in this world who gave her a feeling of warmth. Now that he was no longer in this world, she felt like there was no point in living anymore. But once she arrived at Shattered Sky City, she unknowingly recalled what Luo Tian had said. In a few years, I will definitely show up at Shattered Sky City. I will snatch you away. No one can stop me. Perhaps she was holding onto a trace of hope so she obediently came along. Apart from her, there was her mother and the various experts from the Soul Hall. She didn¡¯t hesitate to charge over the moment she saw Fatty Lei and the others suffering. Her mother kept on trying to discourage her but this only made her feel an impulse to smack Zi Lon. She managed to hold back in the end and activated her Profound God Sovereign powers so that no one could stop her from going. When she looked at Murong Wanjian, there wasn¡¯t a single ripple in her heart as she maintained her cold demeanor. The moment she kneeled down, she noticed the rage spraying out of Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes. She maintained her emotionless expression and said: ¡°Is it okay now?¡± ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± Murong Wanjian roared into the sky. His fiancee was kneeling down for the brothers of another man. He felt like he had just suffered the greatest insult! Very ufortable, very painful, pain that words couldn¡¯t describe! He roared out once more just to vent the anger inside his heart. He then shouted: ¡°Fine! Of course it¡¯s okay! It¡¯s certainly okay since the young phoenix kneeled down! Li Xue¡¯er, oh Li Xue¡¯er, you havepletely disappointed me. You are truly a¡­ cheap slut!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Murong Wanjian roared out once more as blood surged into his eyes. His figure disappeared in a blur as he gave onest shout to Li Xue¡¯er: ¡°You just wait and see! Tonight, I will let you see how powerful I am! Hahaha¡­¡± The sound of pervertedughter echoed through the sky. Murong Wanjian waspletely enraged. But he suppressed the anger raging inside his heart. He was filled with hatred but there was nothing he could do. Luo Tian was already dead so it was useless even though he hated the guy. There was no way for him to pull Luo Tian out of hell so that he could beat him up, right? ¡°Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian¡­ you¡¯ve died and gotten off easy.¡± ¡°If you were still alive, I would definitely step on your face in front of Li Xue¡¯er. I will let her see what kind of trash the man she likes is. I will make you tremble while crawling under my crotch!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s hatred was extremely strong! At this time, he wanted to rip Luo Tian into a thousand pieces! Except, he was very clear on how dangerous the Geocentric Tower was. People can only enter but no one has evere out alive. He didn¡¯t dare to enter! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Murong Wanjian had left. There were tear stains at the corner of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t make a sound. This was the first tear in two months. She thought that she would no longer cry but she couldn¡¯t hold back today. Those tears were heartbreaking for those that saw it. Li Xue¡¯er slowly stood up without wiping the tears from her face. She furrowed her brow and little glittering starlights appeared around her. They were like fireflies in the night as they slowly drifted into the deep pit. The starlight slowly entered their bodies. ¡°Ding~¡­¡± ¡°Ding~¡­¡± The pleasant sounds of bells ringing were heard. The fleshly body of everyone inside the pit could be seen rapidly recovering. Their bodies were nearly destroyed but the starlight powers had healed them to the point of fully recovering. Even their strength had been enhanced to a new level. This was the power of the stars! This was also why Li Xue¡¯er was so strong. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The ten of them flew out from the pit. Leng Hanshuang was the first to run over and said: ¡°Young Miss, how could you kneel down to him when you¡¯re a noble young phoenix? It¡¯s not worth it to do it for us! It¡¯s really not worth¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang started crying and didn¡¯t finish her sentence. ck Widow had a surprised look on her face as she said: ¡°So beautiful! No wonder sire would train so desperately. Even I would throw my life on the line as well. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen such a beautiful woman.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi giggled, ¡°Sister-inw is so beautiful. Back then, rumors say she is Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one beauty, but it looks like she is even more beautiful than the rumors.¡± Murong Bai¡¯s eyes were dumbstruck. Same with Big Mustache. Even Jingang had a shocked expression as he mumbled, ¡°Sister-inw is so pretty.¡± Beautiful! Extremely beautiful! Beauty that one cannot be forgotten after a single look. But there were two tear stains on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face which made the beholder¡¯s heart ache. Fatty Lei scratched his head which made the evil buddha image behind him even more terrifying. ¡°Sister-inw, thank you for saving us. Since you¡¯re here, you might as well leave together with us.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°A bunch of street beggars like you guys cannot kill Murong Wanjian, yet you want to leave with my daughter?! You guys better scram as far away as possible or else don¡¯t me me for treating you guys impolitely!¡± Zi Lon shouted at them fiercely as she descended from the sky. She was extremely angry due to Li Xue¡¯er kneeling. She hated Luo Tian even more now. The reason being that it was Luo Tian that made her daughter be like this! Fatty Lei instantly wanted to vent his anger but Jingang advised him: ¡°This is sister-inw¡¯s mother.¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s expression turned milder as he grumbled, ¡°How can a mother be like this? She¡¯s nothing but a viinous woman!¡± A trace of resentment shed in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes before she said to Fatty Lei: ¡°You guys need to leave now. Go as far away as possible and don¡¯t look for me ever again. Don¡¯t try to get revenge either.¡± Leng Hanshuang immediately said: ¡°Young Miss, pleasee with us.¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Before she could say anything more, Zi Lon¡¯s figure blurred as she pped over. ¡°You damnable servant! If you dare say another word, I will take your life right here!¡± Leng Hanshuang lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. At this time, ck Widow asked: ¡°Is Luo Tian really dead?¡± Tears streamed down Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face as she faintly nodded. Everyone became dumbstruck. Chapter 817: The Start Of The Ritual Chapter 817: The Start Of The Ritual They refused to believe anyone who told them Luo Tian was dead. But it was different when the words came out of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth. Especially when it came to Fatty Lei. He understood Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s character and that she would never randomly say stuff. It was also very clear to see the painful expression she had on her face. Luo Tian was truly no longer of this world¡­ They were all dumbstruck! The ten of them looked like they had been all struck by lightning. They froze in their spots and their eyes looked spiritless. ¡°The boss is really dead?¡± ¡°Boss is dead? Boss is dead¡­?¡± Fatty Lei kept repeating that while his body no longer gave off the aura of an ancestral demon. He slowly walked away like someone that had lost their mind. ¡°Boss is dead. Boss is dead¡­¡± The others were not much better off than Fatty Lei. There was no pain and only numbness like they didn¡¯t know how to react. The ten of them were like zombies slowly walking out of the courtyard and then out of the imperial pce. No one made a move to stop them. ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°We need to go and get ready.¡± After saying that, Zi Lon had a look of disdain as she watched Fatty Lei and the others leave. She then said with a smile: ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have kneeled before Murong Wanjian. Your bloodline is nobler than his, so how could you do such a thing? This Murong Wanjian is really¡­ he actually put forward such an unreasonable request of you. I will have to have a good talk with him the next time I see him.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes turned icy cold as she turned around and stared at her mother Zi Lon. ¡°If you were not my mother, you would have died already!¡± Those words were cold to the max. Li Xue¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t hold it in when she said her vicious words in the beginning. When Zi Lon struck Leng Hanshuang, she almost made a move. But she desperately clung on and endured it because she was her mother. If Zi Lon was to continue speaking more words, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold herself back. There was undisguised killing intent in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice. Zi Lon¡¯s mind shook before her expression changed. ¡°Xue¡¯er, no matter how much you hate me, everything I¡¯ve done is for your own good and for your future. I really regret going to the Ghostly Mountain Range. If I hadn¡¯t met with Luo Tian¡¯s parents, then none of these things would be happening now.¡± ¡°Look at you right now.¡± ¡°It was that trash Luo Tian that harmed you. It¡¯s unfortunate that my cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his or else I would¡¯ve killed him at South Heavenly Gate.¡± Zi Lon said this in a ferocious manner while deep hatred could be seen in her eyes. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression turned even colder as she said: ¡°If you dare to call big brother Luo Tian trash one more time, I will be impolite to you without any hesitation! Please don¡¯t challenge my bottom line!¡± She enunciated every word with killing intent. Zi Lon¡¯s expression kept alternating as Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s powerful aura made her unable to speak. She was gasping for air and feeling very ufortable, but she still shouted: ¡°Luo Tian is a piece of trash! A piece of trash with a crippled dantian! He is one in the past and he is one in the present! Even if he has already died, he is still a piece of trash!¡± Of course, this was shouted inside her heart as she didn¡¯t dare to use her mouth. She could feel her daughter was enraged and she had spoken those words in all seriousness. Moreover, today was a day of celebration and it wasn¡¯t too good for a mother and daughter to fall out with each other. Zi Lon then sneered internally: ¡°Luo Tian, it is so great that you¡¯re dead. It¡¯s unfortunate that I didn¡¯t get to witness it myself, otherwise, I will definitely scream out ¡®great!¡¯ From today onward, Xue¡¯er will be Murong Wanjian¡¯s wife while you are being tormented in hell. Hahaha¡­¡± A few secondster, Li Xue¡¯er was the first to leave. Once the pressure was removed, Zi Lon started gasping for air. Her face was a bit red as she watched her daughter¡¯s back disappear. A strange sh of light appeared in her eyes before she ran to catch up with her daughter. Heaven worshiping altar. Nine supreme Profound God Sovereign experts were standing at a specific location of the heaven worshiping altar. Cang Tianlong was standing at the center of the altar as his brows rxed. ¡°He¡¯s finally here.¡± A figure of a human was getting closer. Eventually, hended on a specific location on the altar. Upon looking at Cang Tianlong, he smiled and nodded: ¡°The young phoenix ising and everything is under control.¡± He was thest one to appear. He had been monitoring Li Xue¡¯er in the dark the entire time, including when she kneeled in front of Murong Wanjian. He was of the same thoughts as Cang Tianlong, making sure that there wouldn¡¯t be any idents during the heaven worshiping ceremony. The young phoenix was one of the most important factors. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Soul King, you came exactly at the right time.¡± Cang Tianlong smiled as the inexplicable excitement inside him grew stronger. He looked up at the sky while his mouth started chanting something silently. Immediately after, Cang Tianlong announced: ¡°It¡¯s time to worship the heavens! Bring out the offerings!¡± As his voice faded, Cang Tianlong¡¯s eyes turned serious and a drop of essence blood flew out from the center of his brow. Under the control of his thoughts, it dropped at the location he was standing at. At the same time, the other Profound God Sovereigns followed his actions. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A constant intense humming sound came from the depths of the earth. The heaven worshiping altar started shaking. The ritual to worship the heavens had begun! In another area where Fatty Lei was. The ten of them walked out of the imperial city in a dazed manner. They didn¡¯t speak as they stumbled down the street, walking like the ground was shaking beneath them. One of them looked up and said: ¡°How can the boss be dead? It¡¯s impossible for him to die.¡± Fatty Lei suddenly woke up and turned around to ask the other nine people, ¡°Where¡¯s sister-inw? Howe she didn¡¯t follow us out?¡± Everyone looked over at Fatty Lei. ¡°Oh crap!¡± yelled Fatty Lei. Upon thinking of the words Luo Tian said to Li Xue¡¯er at Jade Mountain City, he shouted: ¡°Sister-inw is still waiting for the boss to appear! Boss will definitely appear at the start of the new day because that¡¯s what he told her!¡± ¡°If the boss doesn¡¯t show up, sister-inw will¡­¡± Upon speaking to this point, Fatty Lei clenched his teeth and said seriously: ¡°His granny! This daddy will really self-destruct my soul!¡± After saying that, he rushed toward the ce where the wedding ceremony was to take ce. It was called Heaven¡¯s Temple and was very close to the heaven worshiping altar. Because it was the union between a true dragon and a young phoenix, the wedding would be held at Heaven¡¯s Temple. The heaven worshiping altar was only meters away, making it a ce where two important locales co-existed. The temple was very old and had words that no one could read carved on it. When they saw Fatty Lei rushing away, Xuanyuan Yi also made his move. ¡°Fatty, wait for me!¡± Blindman Liu smiled and shouted: ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Add me in too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too! Isn¡¯t it just dying?!¡± ¡°His granny! Just as brother fatty said, there¡¯s no need to do anything but detonate our souls! Even if we cannot kill Murong Wanjian, we need to let him see we are the brothers of Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 818: Almost There Chapter 818: Almost There Heaven worshiping altar. The essence blood of eleven Profound God Sovereigns entered the altar and disappeared without a trace. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Eleven consecutive minute sounds pierced into the sky, through the clouds, and reached beyond the nine heavens. In another realm. A majestic force began to stir along the thin line of energy linked to the altar. The scene looked like how the Transformers opened up a space-time channel with their energy and summoned a powerful force to them. But the energy from the higher ne didn¡¯t immediately reach toward the Tianxuan Continent. It was staying still like it was waiting for another power to summon it. At this time, Cang Tianlong¡¯s eyes widened in delight. The corner of his mouth curved up to show the excitement that couldn¡¯t be held in. ¡°The link has been established. We are just missing the union of the true dragon and the young phoenix. Once the two are formally joined at Heaven¡¯s Temple, it will immediately trigger the power from the higher nes. At that time, we will be able to obtain a more powerful energy and it¡¯s possible that our lifespan will no longer have a limit. We will possess the destiny of an immortal! Hahaha¡­¡± He startedughing like crazy due to his excitement. The rest of the Profound God Sovereigns revealed excited smiles on their faces. Cang Tianlong had waited over three thousand years for this moment. Three thousand years ago, he inadvertently entered the Northern Abyss and found a tombstone. Engraved on the tombstone was a method of how to invoke the power from the higher realms and how to use that power to make an instant breakthrough. From that moment on, his ns were set in motion. He had been waiting for a long time until the birth of a true dragon and the birth of a phoenix. This was the greatest gift the heavens had bestowed him. And he had paid a high price in order for this day toe. He was filled with excitement now that an extremely strong power was about to descend and his dream was about to be reality. Cang Tianlong made a thought and sent out a sound transmission: ¡°We can start the wedding now.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A loud bell ringing sound was heard. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Hurry up, the wedding is about to start! I can say for sure that the wedding between the true dragon and the young phoenix is the biggest wedding in all of human history! A phoenix and a true dragon are truly a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure! They both broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm on the same day! They were basically a couple ever since the day they were born!¡± ¡°Enough with your nonsense and hurry it up! We might get a chance to see the stunning features of the young phoenix if we¡¯re lucky! She¡¯s the number one beauty of the Tianxuan Continent and I will definitely never forget her face if I get to catch a glimpse of it!¡± The streets were crowded with people who looked like a surging tide heading toward Heaven¡¯s Temple. Amidst the crowd, Fatty Lei and the others were walking like death gods covered in killing intent towards Heaven¡¯s Temple as well. Cang Tianlong asked: ¡°Brother Starsea, are the disciples of the ten great immortal sects ready? We cannot allow any mistakes or else our efforts will be all in vain.¡± Old Ancestor Starsea replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, apart from your eldest disciple Lie Yang who brought a group of people to the forest to get rid of those Mount Hua Immortal Sect pests, the rest of the ten great immortal sect disciples are in the city. They won¡¯t let any random people near Heaven¡¯s Temple. No one can dream of ruining this day.¡± All disciples of the ten great immortal sects hade in order to guarantee the ceremony would proceed without a hitch. This was all for the descent of a miracle! Cang Tianlong nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good then. We cannot afford a single mistake, not even a minor one. Whoever dares to interrupt our ceremony can be directly killed without hesitation!¡± Old Ancestor Starsea then said: ¡°I will pass that order down.¡± The Soul King smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother Cang, there won¡¯t be any mistakes in today¡¯s wedding ceremony. Everything will work out so don¡¯t be so worried. Even if the young phoenix dies, this will only happen after the descent of the miracle.¡± After saying that, the Soul King had a secretive smile on his face. Cang Tianlong also faintly smiled, ¡°I am very clear on brother Soul King¡¯s abilities so I¡¯m not worried at all when ites to you.¡± The corner of the Soul King¡¯s mouth curved up under his ck cloak. The other Profound God Sovereign experts ordered their disciples to be on extra alert. For a brief moment, the entire Shattered Sky City looked like it was surrounded by an iron wall. Outside the city, a forest to the west. Daoist Lie Yang wasn¡¯t there leading. Ever since he came out of Cang Tianlong¡¯s room, he only called up several of the disciples he had personally groomed. They were absolutely loyal to him so there was no need for him to leave the city to attend to matters. He had actually hidden himself. Han Hua was pacing back and forth with a frown, ¡°We¡¯re not waiting anymore!¡± ¡°Gather all the disciples and let¡¯s kill our way over!¡± ¡°Even if we die, we cannot allow the heaven worshiping ceremony to proceed sessfully. Once the miracle descends, their power will increase dramatically and that will mean our Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s doomsday will be near.¡± Han Hua paused to look up at the sky before saying anxiously to herself: ¡°Luo Tian, why are you not here yet?¡± Eggy smiled with excitement, ¡°I¡¯ve been having a hard time holding back since the beginning!¡± ¡°All Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples listen to mymand! Let¡¯s kill our way to the city and snatch the bride!¡± All the Mount Hua disciples stood up with high spirits. They brought out their semi-divine weapons and started shouting: ¡°Snatch the bride! Snatch our sister-inw! Snatch the bride! Snatch our sister-inw!¡± Under the lead of Eggy and Han Hua, the several thousand Mount Hua disciples looked like tigers leaving the mountain and charging toward Shattered Sky City. They were originally supposed to wait for Murong Bai and the others to return before figuring out the situation. But the wedding ceremony was about to start and those guys haven¡¯t returned yet, so it¡¯s possible something bad might have happened. Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to hide anymore. They will just directly kill their way over! Back to the heaven worshiping altar. Eleven people were standing firm in their positions. The wedding ceremony was about to start. At this time, the people of the devil sect arrived. Liu Chengfeng and four other Profound God Sovereignsnded at the edge of the altar. One of the devil sect experts said with a smile: ¡°It looks like we¡¯re notte. The wedding hasn¡¯t started yet, right?¡± Cang Tianlong replied with a smile, ¡°Devil Monarch Crimson Fire, it¡¯s just about to start. And here I was thinking that you weren¡¯t going toe.¡± Devil Monarch Crimson Fire smiled, ¡°How could I note when brother Cang invited me with such generosity? Besides, this is the greatest event in the history of the Tianxuan Continent where a miracle will descend, so how can our devil sect not participate?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Over ten plus supreme Profound God Sovereigns startedughing together. To ensure that nothing goes wrong with the miracle¡¯s descent, Cang Tianlong brought together all the most powerful forces on the continent. He only had less than a year of life left. He didn¡¯t want to die so he had to seed no matter what! Because of this, he allied with the Soul Hall and the devil sect. Seconds and minutes passed. A voice from the imperial city was suddenly heard saying: ¡°Herees the groom!¡± A voiceing from another area where the Phoenix Manor was, ¡°Herees the bride!¡± Suddenly, the sound of festive gongs and drums was heard. The entire Shattered Sky City instantly turned into an ocean of celebratory happening. Two wedding processions walked step by step in the air high up in the sky. One came from the east and one from the west. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°This daddy is about to lose my mind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡± Chapter 819: This Daddy Doesn’t Agree Chapter 819: This Daddy Doesn¡¯t Agree When you¡¯re a Profound God Sovereign expert, standing in the air was the same thing as standing on t ground. Murong Wanjian was dressed all in red. Li Xue¡¯er was also dressed in red with a red cloth covering her entire head. The two of them walked through the air one step at a time. The unparalleled grandeur of having a wedding in the air was seen by everyone in the Shattered Sky City. It gave off the sense of defying the earth. In order to prevent people from causing trouble, a bunch of Profound God experts surrounded Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er. The scene of this was simply too mighty and imposing. Who else can have a wedding where so many experts were used as an escort? The crowd had broken out into discussions. Fatty Lei and the others had arrived outside of Heaven¡¯s Temple. After looking up, Fatty Lei¡¯s gaze turned serious as he said: ¡°Everyone needs to be extra careful. There¡¯s a huge pressure knot up in the sky and we will be instantly knocked down if we trigger it. Even if we have to die, it needs to be worth the sacrifice.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Fatty Lei then looked over at Xuanyuan Yi. Xuanyuan Yi nodded. Feng Lei released the ancestral demon¡¯s aura inside him. His soul shook as his eyes locked onto Murong Wanjian. He clenched his fists and was about to step into the sky when a hand pressed down onto his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Feng Lei¡¯s expression turned gloomy. Just when he turned around to start scolding, he eximed in shock: ¡°Uncle Wild de!¡± Xuanyuan Yi and Blindman Liu turned together and their expressions changed. They had suddenly be excited. In front of Feng Lei was none other than Blood Devouring Wild de. He had gained a powerfully fleshly body with the help of Luo Tian. He was wearing a bamboo hat with strands of messy hair spilling out from the sides. He had a long beard and a face full of vicissitudes. He looked exactly like those middle-aged uncles who had wandered and traveled all over the world. And he was actually carrying a coffin behind his back! A stone coffin that was at least 10,000 jins in weight. Many people were pointing and whispering at him because they were upset with his coffin. ¡°Why would he be carrying a coffin on a day of celebration? If this was seen by the Murong family, he will definitely receive a heavy beating. Isn¡¯t this basically courting your own demise?¡± ¡°What an unlucky thing.¡± ¡°He actually dared to bring a coffin to the wedding of the true dragon and the young phoenix.¡± The surrounding people were speaking in outrage. Wild de ignored everyone like he didn¡¯t hear the people discussing him. He looked at Fatty Lei and chuckled, ¡°Two years apart and now we¡¯re together again, hahaha¡­ This feeling is rather good! I thought that I was going to be the first person here and didn¡¯t expect you guys to be here earlier than me.¡± Fatty Lei felt excited but instantly became depressed when he thought of Luo Tian. Wild de looked around, looked at Murong Wanjian, then eventually stopped on Leng Hanshuang. He then said with a smile: ¡°Luo Tian truly has some capabilities. A woman that once wanted to kill him has now turned into his woman, hahaha¡­ What a unique character just like me!¡± ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see that girl An Chunchun?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see Tang Tang or Qin Yue¡¯er either.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t those girlse?¡± Wild de didn¡¯t notice Fatty Lei¡¯s depressed look. Fatty Lei shook his head, ¡°We arrived at Shattered Sky City half a month ago and haven¡¯t seen Chunchun and the others. Maybe they are still on the way or maybe they won¡¯t make it on time?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Who said we wouldn¡¯t make it on time?¡± The dense crowd suddenly parted to the side for a group of women to walk over. Women that were capable of toppling cities and kingdoms! To be exact, it should be two stunningly beautiful women and a girl. They were each very beautiful, especially the girl with a pair of charming and seductive eyes. Her exquisite face was simr to those gorgeous porcin dolls. So beautiful that it reached a drop-dead gorgeous level! An Chunchun, Qin Yue¡¯er, and Tang Tang were here! An Chunchun¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t. An Chunchun had an arrogant pout on her face when she stared at Fatty Lei. She then pretended to say in anger: ¡°Who said we weren¡¯t here? How can we miss such an important event where big brother Luo Tian is going to snatch the bride?¡± Qin Yue¡¯er said with a smile: ¡°We met a candied haw seller and Chunchun really wanted some, so we were dyed for a bit.¡± Tang Tang had a yful smile on her face as she said: ¡°How can we be missing when there¡¯s such a fun event? Heehee! Are these all the friends of that smelly scoundrel? Eh? Big sister Yue¡¯er, look at those beautiful twin sisters!¡± Qin Yue¡¯er¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t on Yun Ling or Yun Yi but on ck Widow. ¡°Wow, hers are even bigger than mine! And they seem to be even more alluring than my pair! Big sister¡­ How did that scoundrel Luo Tian scam you?¡± An Chunchun walked to Leng Hanshuang¡¯s side and said: ¡°Big sister Shuang¡¯er, you¡¯ve changed! You aren¡¯t as cold as you were before! Now that¡¯s the big sister Shuang¡¯er I know!¡± Those women became familiar with each other very quickly when they hadn¡¯t even introduced themselves yet. Murong Bai¡¯s eyes almost popped to the ground. He then asked Fatty Lei: ¡°Are these all Luo Tian¡¯s women?¡± Fatty Lei nodded. Murong Bai immediately felt an urge tomit suicide. He then looked at the sky and said: ¡°This is not fair. This is absolutely not fair. Oh heavens, are you blind? I don¡¯t even have a single woman yet Luo Tian has so many. I¡­¡± Jingang tried tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry eldest senior brother, I¡¯m going to introduce you to some vige girls. Just now, I saw some vige girls send you some invisible hearts through their eyes.¡± ¡°Pffft~¡­¡± All the girls startedughing. Fatty Lei frowned while contemting for a brief moment. He then decided to say: ¡°The boss may not be able toe.¡± An Chunchun had no reaction. Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang didn¡¯t show any reactions either. It was the same with Wild de. Fatty Lei said with uncertainty: ¡°Sister-inw Xue¡¯er said that the boss entered a ce called the Geocentric Tower and may not be able to get out.¡± Those girls still looked the same as if they didn¡¯t care. Leng Hanshuang added: ¡°It¡¯s really true. Howe you girls don¡¯t look saddened by it?¡± An Chunchun giggled, ¡°Big sister Shuang¡¯er, big brother Luo Tian will definitelye. I haveplete faith that he will show up.¡± Wild de also added, ¡°I can sense his aura. I have been dwelling inside him for a long time so I¡¯m very familiar with his aura. And that aura is getting closer and closer so I believe he will be at Shattered Sky City very soon. Everyone was stunned. Fatty Lei was baffled. Could it be that the young phoenix¡¯s star powers made a mistake? Jingang was the most direct as he said with a smile: ¡°This one already knew the boss wouldn¡¯t die! Boss is the strongest!¡± Wild de exhaled before saying: ¡°The only issue we have is whether he can make it in time before the miracle descends. If he doesn¡¯t make it in time, then things are going to be pretty messed up.¡± Back to Heaven¡¯s Temple. Murong Wanjian and Li Xue¡¯er stood side-by-side. ¡°First bow to the heavens and earth!¡± ¡°Bow to the heavens and earth a second time!¡± ¡°Last bow to the heavens and earth!¡± They were only bowing to heaven and earth for the ceremony because their bloodline was bestowed to them by the heavens. After bowing to them, an Elder from the Imperial God Immortal Sect asked: ¡°Is there anyone that doesn¡¯t agree to their wedding union?¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°A true dragon and a young phoenix are a perfect match! Who would disagree with that?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t agree!¡± Fatty Lei and his group shouted. A deep shout also came from the sky: ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t agree!¡± Chapter 820 Chapter 820: Rage Surging To The Sky The Elder, as the master of ceremony, asked this question symbolically. He never imagined that there would be people disagreeing with the union. And it wasn¡¯t just a single person. At this time, Wild de, Feng Lei, and the others suddenly looked up to the sky because they were very familiar with this voice. ¡°The boss is here!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ boss is really here!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Sire!¡± Excitement! Their silent hearts instantly turned heated. Their fighting spirit surged and every one of them had an excited smile on their face. He was finally here! Above Heaven¡¯s Temple, Li Xue¡¯er instantly threw off the red cover over her head. She looked up high while tears involuntarily gushed out of her eyes. She cried like she had lost her voice. She was trying to clench her teeth so that she wouldn¡¯t make a sound but she eventually couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Her emotions had been suppressed for too long. She had endured a lot of pressure these past two months. Li Xue¡¯er was half crying and half smiling as she watched a ck dot in the sky growrger as it came closer. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you¡¯re really here. You¡¯re really here, wuuu~¡­¡± Tears were streaming down Leng Hanshuang¡¯s face. Yun Ling and Yun Yi were both crying. It was the same with ck Widow. Their hearts werepletely upied by Luo Tian¡¯s presence. At this moment, the true dragon¡¯s bloodline inside Murong Wanjian instantly surged to the peak. He then roared out: ¡°Luo Tian!!!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Explosions rocked the sky and the entire area instantly turned oppressive. It was as if the powering from Murong Wanjian was trying to violently suppress heaven and earth. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive? He managed to leave the Geocentric Tower? Did he beat the entire tower? Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Even a Profound God Sovereign expert wasn¡¯t able to leave. He only has a Profound God cultivation¡­ Huh? No! He broke through! He has also be a Profound God Sovereign expert and the auraing from him is especially intense!¡± The Soul King was dumbstruck as he never imagined Luo Tian could leave the Geocentric Tower alive. This was an impossible matter to him. ¡°He¡¯s really not dead?¡± ¡°That¡¯s very fortunate for him.¡± ¡°He even managed to beat the Geocentric Tower.¡± The ten plus Profound God Sovereign experts were all discussing this on the heaven worshiping altar. Zi Lon¡¯s expression changed as she said to no one in particr: ¡°Why didn¡¯t he die inside the Geocentric Tower?¡± Cang Tianlong frowned as he watched the ck dot in the sky get closer. At this time, Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he harrumphed: ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead. I will personally kill you with my own hands. I will kill you directly in front of Xue¡¯er. I will kill you in front of everyone here. Luo Tian, your appearance here shall only make my brilliance shine brighter.¡± ¡°You can die now!¡± Just when Murong Wanjian¡¯s figure readied itself to fly off, Cang Tianlong shouted: ¡°Wanjian, don¡¯t go! The miracle is about to descend! I will take care of Luo Tian! I will hand him alive to you! The only thing you need to do right now is to stay at Heaven¡¯s Temple!¡± ¡°Li Yong, continue with the wedding ceremony!¡± The Elder in charge of the ceremony immediately announced: ¡°We shall continue with the wedding¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Li Xue¡¯er pulled off the red phoenix crown cloth and threw it off to the side. She looked at Luo Tian getting closer before coldly staring at Murong Wanjian and saying: ¡°I am not willing to marry you. The person I like is big brother Luo Tian. I have liked him ever since I was a young child, and my feelings have not changed even now. Murong Wanjian, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Li Xue¡¯er also ripped off the red gown of hers. Murong Wanjian became even angrier as his eyes looked like they were spraying out mes. ¡°You damn slut, you want to be together with that piece of trash?! You can forget about that in this life! You are my woman! Even if you die, you will be my Murong Wanjian¡¯s woman! Don¡¯t even dream that you can leave me! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian wasughing like crazy. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression turned gloomy as her gaze turned icy cold. Dots of starlight started glowing around her body as she said: ¡°Your true dragon¡¯s bloodline is indeed quite strong, but it¡¯s impossible for you to force me to stay. If I want to leave, no one here is capable of stopping me.¡± After saying that, a huge fluctuation appeared behind her back. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A pair of huge wings created by star power appeared, and her body was giving off a type of power that seemed unshakeable by others. The power surging out directly forced Murong Wanjian back by half a step and shook the entire Shattered Sky City. ¡°This is the merging of a phoenix and the power of the stars!¡± ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°This kind of power isn¡¯t less than Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon¡¯s power!¡± ¡°Who is that person? Why would the young phoenix suddenly be like this after seeing that person?¡± Everyone in the crowd started discussing this. Murong Wanjian¡¯s face turned uglier and uglier as time went by. He had this unsightly look because he had lost face in front of so many people. He was being insulted by his woman in front of the public! The rage inside his heart was erupting! Shiny dragon scales started appearing on his body! The scales of a true dragon that had a golden glow and exuded an iparably strong aura! The great perfection realm! The true dragon¡¯s bloodline that had reached the realm of perfection! True dragon¡¯s possession! Transforming him into a huge true dragon! Anger! Rage! Ever since Murong Wanjian was born, he was ced on a high pedestal while looking down on all other existences. But his self-esteem was being trampled on right now. His own woman in his own wedding had decided to go after another man. There was no way he can endure this level of humiliation! He clenched his teeth and spat out one word at a time: ¡°Li Xue¡¯er, I am going to kill Luo Tian. I will kill him right in front of your face. I will then bring you to the worst ce of your dreams and let the barbarians have their way with you. I want a damn slut like you to be ravaged by ten thousand men! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one oue for those that try to fight against me, Murong Wanjian ¨C and that¡¯s death!¡± Rage burning up like crazy! His sanity was now out of control. Cang Tianlong started getting worried. He never imagined Luo Tian would appear here and cause such a scene. He started ming himself for underestimating Luo Tian¡¯s capability. Immediately after, Cang Tianlong shouted: ¡°Wanjian, she¡¯s going to be your woman no matter what! Luo Tian will also die by your hands! Don¡¯t make any reckless moves and just continue with the wedding!¡± After shouting that, Cang Tianlong looked at the Soul King and asked: ¡°It¡¯s about time, right?¡± The Soul King¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile and replied: ¡°It¡¯s ready to go anytime now.¡± Cang Tianlong smiled in satisfaction before staring into the horizon. He then snorted with disdain: ¡°Luo Tian, you want to ruin my ns? You are overestimating your abilities!¡± ¡°Universal Laws of the Heavens!¡± ¡°Heavenly Dragon Immortal Array, activate for me!¡± Cang Tianlong furrowed his brow and a series of explosions was heard all over Shattered Sky City. The energy of an array then shot into the air before forming a powerful barrier that encapsted the entire Shattered Sky City. At the same time, Cang Tianlong looked at the Soul King and said: ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± The Soul King smiled and a bizarre type of power came out of his body and linked up with Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. Chapter 821: Those Who Block Me Shall Die Chapter 821: Those Who Block Me Shall Die Connection directly to her mind! The power directly went into her sea of consciousness and Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t reject it. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± There was a loud ringing inside her brain. Her eyes turned dull and lifeless like she had be a puppet. ¡°Young miss!¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Sister-in¡­¡± Their group all shouted in shock. Once that bizarre power entered her sea of consciousness, everyone could clearly see Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s aura change. The Soul King grinned, ¡°She has be my puppet and my words are hermand. The wedding can continue forward.¡± Cang Tianlong revealed a smug smile, ¡°Good!¡± At this time, the Soul King made a thought: ¡°Put your gown and phoenix crown back on.¡± With thatmand, Li Xue¡¯er obediently picked up the gown to put on and then the phoenix crown. She then stood there unmoving afterpleting her actions. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Good! Good! Good! Very good! Brother Soul King, you surely haven¡¯t disappointed me.¡± Cang Tianlong said with excitement. He then watched as Luo Tian dropped down to the ground before saying: ¡°You damn dog thing, I will take care of you a littleter on.¡± Murong Wanjian startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing loudly and rampantly. He looked at the motionless Li Xue¡¯er before smirking at Luo Tian, ¡°You want to fight with me over a woman? Who the hell do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to fight over a woman with me?¡± ¡°She is my woman.¡± ¡°Once she¡¯s yed to half-dead by me, I¡¯m going to send her off to the Beastmen race and let them enjoy that slut! Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Loud and smugughter! The anger he was previously feeling was all released right now. There was really nothing he could do if Li Xue¡¯er wanted to leave. But now that she is being controlled, the wedding ceremony can continue as usual. It was useless no matter how hard Li Xue¡¯er tries to resist. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy while his Profound God Sovereign aura surged out along with his rage. His gazended on the Soul King. He then looked at Li Xue¡¯er and said: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, I will not let anyone harm you!¡± Luo Tian then summoned out his sword, Annihte. At the same time, Cang Tianlong shouted: ¡°Wanjian, finish the wedding ceremony and exchange your essence blood! Once you are done with all that, you can let loose and kill as much as you want!¡± Cang Tianlong started feeling some pressure with Luo Tian¡¯s appearance. It wasn¡¯t because of Luo Tian¡¯s strength, but because Luo Tian seemed to have beaten the Geocentric Tower. What kind of powerful backing did he have to aplish that? Murong Wanjian grinned, ¡°Order received!¡± His grin then turned fierce as he stared at Luo Tian from the air. ¡°Damn dog thing, sit still and just keep watching this show. Watch how I y with your little sister Xue¡¯er, hahaha¡­¡± The wedding started up once more. ¡±At this time, the coffin behind Wild de started moving as he shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t let them exchange essence blood! Once the miracle descends, we won¡¯t have a chance to fight back! Now is the time for us to make our move!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This one already couldn¡¯t hold back from the beginning!¡± ¡°My fists have been very sad and lonely for a long time!¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Today, we shall f*ck the entire Shattered Sky City over!¡± They each pulled up their sleeves and released their killing intent with arrogant smiles on their faces. They all looked like they had an injection of a chicken blood stimnt as Luo Tian¡¯s appearance made them all excited to aplete mess. ¡°Where are the ten great immortal sect allied armies?!¡± ¡°Stop them for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Over a hundred thousand disciples from the ten great immortal sects appeared around Heaven¡¯s Temple. Wild de and the others were surrounded before they could even make their move. Wild de gently patted his coffin and said: ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to let you out. I will let you enjoy yourself to the fullest today.¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank as he watched Li Xue¡¯er up in the sky. His heart was in pain while he gripped onto Annihte. He then shouted: ¡°Critical Strike Mode!¡± ¡°Shocking Heaven sh!¡± ¡°Level 2!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± A de qi appeared high up in the sky like a monarch greeting heaven and earth. The domineering aura surged out in all directions forming an ocean of de qi. The entire Tianxuan Continent started shaking like crazy due to its appearance. Incredibly strong de qi! Wild de was stunned briefly before saying: ¡°Good! He managed toprehend such a domineering de qi by himself. And the de he has¡­ very strong! It contains an energy capable of annihting everything. What makes me the most surprised is his de move¡­ how strong is it really? ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian chopped downward. ¡°sh!¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~¡­¡± The de qi shot down from high above onto the barrier and caused a crack to appear. Like an eggshell, the barrier had suddenly be very fragile under the astonishing power of the de qi. Shocking Heaven sh was simply too strong, so that barrier was unable to resist at all. A few secondster. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± The recently activated barrier had shattered all over the ce. After the de qi¡¯s impact, the center of Shattered Sky City looked like it had been cut in half. A deep but thin crack had appeared on the ground due to the sh. The gaze of many of those Profound God Sovereigns underwent a change. ¡°What kind of martial skill is that?¡± ¡°What a powerful de strike. I¡¯m afraid none of us here can block that.¡± ¡°This person is Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Cang Tianlong, this is the so-called ¡®ant¡¯ you were referring to? He isn¡¯t a threat to us at all? Are you sure about that?¡± Those Profound God Sovereign experts on the heaven worshiping altar were all shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s de strike. Shocking Heaven sh was definitely a God skill! The power behind the second level of de intent seemed to have surpassed a God skill! Even Cang Tianlong¡¯s super barrier he created himself was unable to handle a single strike from Luo Tian. And because Li Xue¡¯er had be like this, Luo Tian had entered a berserk mode which made him look like an enraged demonic beast. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian thennded on the ground and shattered all the pressure created by those Profound God Sovereign experts on the altar. He stood in front of Wild de while staring at the allied army of the ten great immortal sects before shouting: ¡°Those who block me shall die!¡± His oppressive pressure surged out like a mountain. The Profound God Sovereign auraing from Luo Tian had turned into a fiery blue me clearly visible to the eye. The faces of the army of ten great immortal sects revealed horrified looks as they could barely breathe due to the pressureing from him. Power without limit! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering!¡± Their group walked over and stood behind Luo Tian in a straight line. Their momentum was even stronger than the one hundred thousand troops of the ten great immortal sect¡¯s allied army! It was as if they weren¡¯t the ones being surrounded but the ten great immortal sects were being surrounded by the ten of them! When Luo Tian watched the unmoving Li Xue¡¯er floating above Heaven¡¯s Temple, his eyes narrowed before shouting: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m here now!¡± Two trails of tears managed to leak out of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes. It has begun! Chapter 822: Boss Luo Tian Chapter 822: Boss Luo Tian The barrier created from essence blood was smashed apart by a single strike of Luo Tian. Even in his dreams, Cang Tianlong never imagined this could happen. He couldn¡¯t even make a sound after being questioned by so many Profound God Sovereign experts. But Cang Tianlong managed to recover from his shock very quickly and said: ¡°The arrangements surrounding the heaven worshiping altar have finished so we can leave it. We just need to pour our strength into protecting the ceremony above Heaven¡¯s Temple and that should be enough.¡± ¡°No one will be able to stop the descent of the miracle.¡± ¡°My fellow daoists, you all wish to make a breakthrough in your cultivation, right? It¡¯s time for you guys to put in some effort now.¡± Cang Tianlong swept his gaze past the other supreme experts while saying that. Everyone was looking at each other before cold smiles appeared on their faces. ¡°Luo Tian is courting death bying here.¡± ¡°Trying to obstruct our grand ns? Even if the Heavenly Emperor was here, I still wouldn¡¯t spare him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill him first and talkter.¡± Eleven Profound God Sovereigns made their move in unison. At this time, the Profound God Sovereign experts from the devil sect made their move too. Liu Chengfeng also followed them in attacking. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A total of fifteen Profound God Sovereigns soared into the air with their majestic powers of a supreme expert. They were like thunder strikes as they instantlynded in front of their respective immortal sect disciples. Fifteen oppressive pressure from those Profound God Sovereigns blocked the pressure that Luo Tian was giving off. The allied army of the ten great immortal sects could finally breathe normally. Fifteen Profound God Sovereign experts were now staring at Luo Tian in unison. For Luo Tian to ruin their important n was simr to attempting to take their life. If they missed this opportunity for the miracle to descend, there would be no more chances in the future. To them, time was the most important thing since their lifespan was their everything. If they cannot make another breakthrough, their lifespan wille to an end and they will die. Everyone was afraid of death. And a supreme expert at the Profound God Sovereign realm was especially afraid of death. When those supreme experts joined in, Luo Tian and his group were immediately surrounded by a powerful force. There was an instant reversal as pressure from those Profound God Sovereigns crushed down on them. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian suddenly startedughing like mad before saying: ¡°Luo Tian, it looks like you have no one to help you. You¡¯re even worse off when wepare our strength. I have the ten great immortal sects backing me, so where is your Mount Hua Immortal Sect? Whenparing bloodlines, I have the true dragon¡¯s bloodline that¡¯s been cultivated to the great perfection realm. What about you? So what if you¡¯ve merged some divine beast bloodlines? Your Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and ck Tortoise are probably still at level one. In front of my great perfection true dragon bloodline, your bloodlines are equivalent to ants!¡± ¡°Comparing Profound God Sovereign experts? I have fifteen of them, sixteen if you count me as well. How many do you have?¡± ¡°You are even worse off whenparing our cultivation realm.¡± ¡°What are you going to take out to fight with me?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to fight with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the son of a true dragon, the right man for the young phoenix. She was born for me to do whatever it is that I want to. You like her a lot, right?¡± Murong Wanjian revealed a fierce grin as he asked that. He then suddenly gave Li Xue¡¯er a vicious p. ¡°Bang~!¡± A very loud and strong pnded on the frozen Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face. Blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth and she almost fell to the ground. She then stabilized herself and continued standing there like a puppet who didn¡¯t know pain. She was indeed just like a puppet under theplete control of the Soul King. ¡°Young miss!¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker! Murong Wanjian, you damn filthy animal! You will die a painful death!¡± Everyone became enraged. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened in rage like a buddhist vajra. His teeth were cracking from clenching as he stared at Murong Wanjian¡¯s smug look. He was beyond pissed as he grunted out: ¡°You want to fight with me?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°This daddy will fight you right now!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s rage surged as his right hand pulled out a medal. He shattered it while shouting: ¡°Dark Mountain Corpse City army,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± An elderly couple appeared from the void and looked over at Luo Tian. They had excited smiles on their faces as they said: ¡°I knew you would need us one day. I have been preparing for this day for two years now.¡± ¡°Corpse Sea,e on out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± One after another, golden corpses simr to zombies came out behind the elderly couple. Each one of them were powerful corpses refined by a rank 8 undying gu insect. The strongest aspect about them was that they didn¡¯t fear attacks or feel any pain! The expressions on the faces of the ten great immortal sects all changed. ¡°Dark Mountain Corpse City? They seem to be descendants of the Undying Gu Insect King¡­¡± ¡°This guy has been to Dark Mountain Corpse City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of zombies! And they all look rather strong!¡± In less than a minute, over ten thousand zombies had appeared. They all stood behind the elderly couple while the old man said: ¡°Who do you want us to attack?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond. Murong Wanjian sneered, ¡°What use is there to bring a bunch of trash here? Descendants of the Undying Gu King? From the way I see it, they are nothing but a pile of shit!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Who the hell is this person spouting shit from their mouth?! Is he the one we need to kill? Luo Tian, how can you even endure this? Your personality seems to have changed from thest time we met.¡± The old man was pissed off and wanted to immediately shove a pile of shit into Murong Wanjian¡¯s mouth. Luo Tian didn¡¯t speak and pulled out another medal. He then shouted: ¡°Gnome tribe, Fan Zhangjian,e out for me!¡± The medal was pinched to pieces and the void was split apart once more. Fan Zhangjian was chuckling as he walked out, ¡°Boss Luo Tian, I¡¯m here! Everyone from the Gnome tribe cane out now!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Arge group of people ran out from the void. Compared to two years ago, the cultivation realm of the Gnome tribe members had increased greatly. The greatest improvement belonged to Fan Zhangjian. When his members came out, Fan Zhangjian shouted: ¡°Start the formation! Absolute Killing Formation!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Hero, we meet once again.¡± The people of the ten great immortal sects were shocked once more. ¡°Descendants of the Array King!¡± ¡°He actually has a rtionship with the Gnome tribe¡­ how many ces has he been to?¡± Murong Wanjian still had a disdainful look on his face, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of midgets yet you¡¯re relying on them? Luo Tian, what kind of people are you calling for backup? They are either a bunch of zombies or a bunch of midgets. Why don¡¯t you just bring them back to the waste recycling nt where they belong?¡± ¡°Goddamn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting pissed now!¡± Fan Zhangjian and the old man from Dark Mountain shouted at the same time. Luo Tian still didn¡¯t speak and shattered another medal. ¡°Titan race,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two huge figures walked out from the void and walked up to Luo Tian with an excited smile. ¡°Boss Luo Tian!¡± It wasn¡¯t over yet. Luo Tian shattered another medal with a shout: ¡°Sky Pce, Dragon race,e out for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Qin Changtian roared out in his dragon form as other dragons flew out from the void. He thennded next to Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss Luo Tian!¡± It still wasn¡¯t over yet! Luo Tian pulled out another medal. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: What if someone was taking a shower?) Chapter 823: Fusing The Four Divine Beast Bloodlines Chapter 823: Fusing The Four Divine Beast Bloodlines Those from Dark Mountain Corpse City were here. Those from the Gnome tribe territory were here. The two from the Titan race were here. Even the most mysterious Dragon race from Sky Pce was here. And it wasn¡¯t over yet! Shock! Everyone was shocked by Luo Tian¡¯s actions! This included Wild de, Feng Lei, and the others. They were all thinking the same question: ¡°What has the boss experienced these past few years?¡± This was all for today. In order to trample on top of Murong Wanjian and rescue Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Tian had thrown everything on the line! Everything was for this specific day! He had always been thinking and nning for this day. He had always been thinking of what happened that night at Jade Mountain City. The disdain, that feeling of being looked down on, was all engraved in his mind. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression faintly changed. The people that Luo Tian called were not a threat to him. His expression changed because all these people were calling Luo Tian the boss, and that¡¯s something he couldn¡¯t ept. At this time, Li Xue¡¯er was trying very hard to speak, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is someone you cannotpare to.¡± Murong Wanjian turned around in shock and stared at Li Xue¡¯er. She still had a dull expression on her face as if nothing had happened. But he clearly heard her words and his face turned unsightly. ¡°Just these people aren¡¯t enough for me to kill! What¡¯s the use in calling all these trash here? To fight with me? Luo Tian is too far from being qualified to bepared with me! Just these fifteen Profound God Sovereign experts can take care of everything!¡± ¡°Profound God Sovereign rankers are the strongest existences within the Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°Fighting with me?¡± ¡°What kind of idiot are you to fight with me?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian startedughing like crazy after saying that and then revealed his disdainful and arrogant expression. What he said was indeed correct since the Tianxuan Continent was ruled by strength. The Dark Mountain Corpse City, Gnome tribe, Titan race, and the Dragon race weren¡¯t a match for those Profound God Sovereign experts. They couldn¡¯t bepared when there was such arge gap in cultivation. But if the Profound God Sovereign experts were ruled out, then they did have enough people to fight. As for the number of Profound God Sovereigns¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. We¡¯re only talking about Profound God Sovereign experts, right?¡± ¡°My fellow devil kings, descend for me!¡± Luo Tian shattered thest medal before coldly staring at Murong Wanjian. ¡°I will let you see what a real supreme Profound God Sovereign expert is!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After a series of explosions, a ck hole appeared in the sky and devil mes surged out. ¡°Bear Devil is here!¡± (Xiong Mo) ¡°Fire Devil is here!¡± (Huo Mo) ¡°Wood Devil is here!¡± (Mu Mo) One figure after another came out exuding this world¡¯s strongest aura ¨C the aura of a Profound God Sovereign ranker! A total of ten people! Every one of them looked extremely powerful. Behind them were a bunch of devil kings from the Soul Refining Dungeon. Thest one to exit was a girl. Xin Er! The ten devil venerables in the Profound God Sovereign realm bowed to Luo Tian and shouted in unison: ¡°Boss Luo Tian!¡± ¡°When did we suddenly have ten more Profound God Sovereign experts?¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°These devil monarchs were injured not too long ago, so it¡¯s impossible for them to break through into the Profound God Sovereign realm.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that the ten people who broke through together yesterday were these ten?¡± Shock! They were shocked to aplete mess once more! Not only were the ten great immortal sects shocked, but Murong Wanjian also had an ugly look on his face right now. No one could imagine Luo Tian would have such a powerful force of people behind him. When facing the allied army of the ten great immortal sects, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s devil sect, and the Soul King¡¯s Soul Hall, Luo Tian¡¯s forces were not weaker than theirs at all! No one imagined Luo Tian would have so many Profound God Sovereign experts behind him. Liu Chengfeng had the ugliest look on his face out of all the people here The Profound God Sovereign experts behind him all had faces the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Two months ago, they allied with the immortal sect to ambush these devil kings. Now, they only had four Profound God Sovereigns amongst them while there were ten on the other side. They were overwhelmingly crushed by sheer numbers! Bear Devil stared at Liu Chengfeng with a grin, ¡°Liu Chengfeng, long time no see.¡± The ten devil kings all stared at Liu Chengfeng. Their Profound God Sovereign auras fluctuated at the same time. The oppressive pressure formed by ten Profound God Sovereigns created a formless sword that shot into Liu Chengfeng¡¯s head. ¡°Bang~!¡± Liu Chengfeng¡¯s head exploded and he died instantly! This move made the crowd panic, but no one dared to move away. No one doubted they were real Profound God Sovereigns anymore because this was a move only a true Profound God Sovereign was capable of doing. The peak Profound God 9th ranker Liu Chengfeng was instantly killed off just like that. The expressions of the people from the devil sect instantly turned gloomy. The Soul King looked at Luo Tian and asked: ¡°Luo Tian, did the Geocentric Tower have Profound God Sovereign Pills?¡± For ten people to break through together into the Profound God Sovereign realm, and then appear together here, it was very clear it was closely rted to Luo Tian. And Luo Tian had juste out of the Geocentric Tower so there must be a huge treasure inside. The Soul King started regretting the moment he saw Luo Tian as he felt he should have entered the Geocentric Tower instead of being so afraid of it. Luo Tian nced over at the Soul King and said: ¡°Motherf*cker, I will take care of youter since I don¡¯t have the time right now.¡± Soul King¡¯s face turned blue with anger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at him anymore and turned to grin at Murong Wanjian yfully. ¡°Competing with people? Competing with the number of Profound God Sovereign experts? Are you having fun now?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words gave Murong Wanjian a vicious invisible p. It was so hard that Murong Wanjian¡¯s face turned beyond unsightly. Murong Wanjian never imagined Luo Tian would have so many Profound God Sovereign experts calling him boss. And they seem to be stronger than the Profound God Sovereigns from the ten great immortal sects. The most important thing was that they had all pledged their allegiance to Luo Tian, which is something the experts of the ten great immortal sects couldn¡¯tpare with. Murong Wanjian scoffed to hide his irritation. ¡°So what if you have some Profound God Sovereigns backing you? Luo Tian, didn¡¯t you fuse some divine beast bloodlines together? I heard you were only in the first stage. Do you think your bloodline is as noble as mine?¡± ¡°So what if you have a lot of Profound God Sovereigns?¡± ¡°Just my true dragon¡¯s bloodline is stronger than everything you have! And you want to fight with me?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian startedughing in smugness. The great perfection realm of the true dragon bloodline was the strongest thing he had, and no one in this world canpare to him! That¡¯s why he was acting smug! Acting arrogant! He also knew that Luo Tian¡¯s fused bloodlines were only at stage 1 and was no match for him. Murong Wanjian startedughing: ¡°Come! Come fight with me! Little sister Xue¡¯er, watch how your big brother Luo Tian makes a fool out of himself! Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, Luo Tian disappeared from the spot. Arge swath of disciples suddenly died in the area of the Imperial God Immortal Sect. Seven or eight disciples were instantly killed! In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian returned to his former position and shouted: ¡°White Tiger bloodline,e out!¡± ¡°Four divine beast bloodlines!¡± ¡°Fuse!¡± Chapter 824: You Will All Roll Around In Bed With Me Chapter 824: You Will All Roll Around In Bed With Me You enjoy acting arrogant in front of this daddy? You enjoy acting smug in front of this daddy? You enjoy showing off in front of this daddy? You have a true dragon¡¯s bloodline in the great perfection realm, right? You just wait for this daddy! Luo Tian wanted to crush Murong Wanjian. He wanted to crush Murong Wanjian in all aspects. This included cultivation, martial skills, bloodline, and people. He wanted to crush Murong Wanjian with superiority to the point that he ended up prone on the ground and unable to move a single bit. The moment when Murong Wanjian started unting his great perfection realm true dragon¡¯s bloodline, killing intent surged out from Luo Tian. He instantly used up 2000 undefeated points, ¡°Exchange for the White Tiger bloodline!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°The exchange has beenpleted. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger bloodlines. Do you wish to fuse all four divine beast bloodlines together?¡± Luo Tian sneered at Murong Wanjian and loudly eximed: ¡°Fuse them!¡± The surrounding people didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian meant by saying the two words ¡°fuse them.¡± Wild de and the others didn¡¯t know either. Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain, ¡°What about it? You don¡¯t dare to reveal your lowly bloodline? Come, let everyone take a look at what kind of trashy bloodline you have. Let them tremble before my true dragon!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to?¡± After saying that, Murong Wanjian¡¯s brow furrowed as he gave a shout: ¡°True dragon¡¯s bloodline,e out for me!¡± ¡°The ninth stage!¡± ¡°True dragon¡¯s rage!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± A huge dragon flew out and floated in the air. Powerful dragon might kept surging out incessantly like it was a real dragon. Its two eyes then stared at Luo Tian in a ferocious manner. Oppressive pressure from dragon might! The people from the ten great immortal sects all started moring. ¡°A true dragon!¡± ¡°A true dragon¡¯s bloodline is way too strong, and it¡¯s only the power at the ninth stage. I wonder how strong it will be when Murong Wanjian releases the great perfection realm. A true dragon¡¯s bloodline is the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s most noble of bloodlines, so how can Luo Tian¡¯s fusion of bloodlines be a match?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not worth us to bother with it.¡± ¡°The Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and Azure Dragon are divine grade bloodlines, but Luo Tian is just a piece of trash. He doesn¡¯t even know how to raise the stages of his bloodlines. Whenpared to a true dragon¡¯s bloodline at the great perfection realm, his bloodlines are lesser than ants.¡± ¡°Does he even dare to release it? I bet he doesn¡¯t. Such a fusion of bloodlines might scare the shit right out of people.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing in mockery. Cang Tianlong smiled and didn¡¯t stop Murong Wanjian from showing off. He wanted to see Luo Tian make a fool of himself. He wanted to watch how Luo Tian would be crushed to the ground by the true dragon¡¯s bloodline and be unable to stand back up. Just like Cang Tianlong, the surrounding Profound God Sovereigns wanted to watch Luo Tian make a joke out of himself. Someone was heard mocking: ¡°Luo Tian,e on and disy your bloodline powers.¡± ¡°Are you still a man? Release it if you have the guts.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Even though it¡¯s notparable, we would still like to see if the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, and the ck Tortoise would piss themselves in fear in front of a true dragon.¡± Mockery! Disdain! Every mouth was curved up into a scornful expression. Currently gathered here were the strongest forces of the Tianxuan Continent. Even though Luo Tian had an equally strong force behind him, they still wanted to watch him being unable to lift his head up high in front of Murong Wanjian. They wanted to see him make a fool out of himself. Murong Wanjian startedughing, ¡°Luo Tian, does a piece of trash like you dare to?¡± Immediately after, Murong Wanjian looked at Li Xue¡¯er who still had a dull lifeless look on her face. He then said with disdain: ¡°Have a good look at your big brother Luo Tian. He¡¯s so scared of my true dragon¡¯s bloodline that he cannot even speak. I really don¡¯t understand why you would like a piece of trash like him.¡± ¡°What kind of thing does he think he is in front of me?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er was still motionless except for the beads of sweat appearing on her forehead. She was desperately struggling! She was using all her strength in order to break through the special poison the Soul King had nted inside her brain! She was trying to break free from being controlled! She wanted to release her phoenix bloodline and crush Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon bloodline. But she wasn¡¯t able to break the poison even though she was using all her strength. This was a poison that she had never seen before! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do your best!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Look at his arrogant expression! There¡¯s no way I can endure any more!¡± ¡°Uncle Wild de, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go up together and kill him!¡± eximed Fatty Lei. The scales on his body were flickering as if he was on the verge of going berserk. They were all pissed off when they saw the smug look on Murong Wanjian¡¯s face. They wanted to go up to Murong Wanjian and give him a few ps just to wipe that look off his face. An Chunchun stared at Luo Tian and giggled, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, do you need any help? Chunchun has be much stronger and can help you.¡± Xin Er walked over to Luo Tian and said: ¡°I can do it too. Let me help you.¡± One had the power of luck. The other had the power of fate! Those two girls were Tianxuan Continent¡¯s most special existences. Their powers could probably counter the true dragon¡¯s bloodline. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t n on needing their help. He replied with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will make him kneel down and sing Conquered in a bit.¡± An Chunchun revealed a cute smile, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I really hate that guy for making big sister Xue¡¯er like that. How can we let him off just by kneeling and singing Conquered? We should at least have him sing Conquered ten thousand times to make it work, hee hee¡­¡± Leng Hanshuang then said: ¡°Previously, the young miss kneeled down to Murong Wanjian in order to save us. Luo Tian, I¡¯m begging you to kill Murong Wanjian.¡± ck Widow added: ¡°Sire, as long as you kill him, you can do whatever you want with this one. You can do it in the front or the back.¡± Tang Tang and Qin Yue¡¯er were both stunned. After looking at the girls, ¡°Smelly scoundrel, you better kill that Murong Wanjian today and save sister-inw. Otherwise, you can forget about climbing onto our beds, humph~!¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°So if I managed to kill him, can you girls agree to a small request of mine?¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi both said: ¡°As long as you kill him, forget about one request, we will agree to a thousand requests.¡± Luo Tian looked over at Qin Yue¡¯er and the others and asked: ¡°What about you girls?¡± Those girls nodded, ¡°We will agree to your request.¡± An Chunchun was holding onto her pigtails and said: ¡°Chunchun will also agree to your request. Big brother Luo Tian, you have to kill Murong Wanjian because I don¡¯t like him. He is a big bad egg.¡± Luo Tian revealed an evil smile, ¡°My request is very simple ¨C you will all roll around in the bed with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°You smelly¡­¡± The girls looked at each other with stunned expressions. One of them then said: ¡°Fine, we will agree to it!¡± Luo Tian smiled for a brief moment before his eyes turned cold. He looked over at Murong Wanjian who still had an arrogant sneer on his face and said: ¡°You will have to die.¡± At this time, there was a ¡°ding¡± sound. ¡°The fusion of the four divine beast bloodlines has beenpleted.¡± Chapter 825 Chapter 825: Crushing Murong Wanjian Four divine beast bloodlines? More bloodlines can still be fused together? He had already fused three different bloodlines, so can he still fuse with others? The crowd couldn¡¯t understand this. A martial artist can only have one bloodline. If they try to fuse with a second bloodline, they will immediately meet with a violent death. This wasmon sense. For Luo Tian to have fused with three divine beast bloodlines was already heaven-defying, yet now he wanted to fuse with a fourth? Everyone¡¯s gazended on Luo Tian. Fatty Leiughed in arrogance, ¡°You bunch of dogs that only know how to look down on others, open up your eyes and take a good look! Do you guys think my boss¡¯s style is something you guys can reach in your life?! You won¡¯t be able to reach it even if it¡¯s in your dreams!¡± He had enough of the disdain and mockery. Fatty Lei had an inexplicable disgust towards that. Inside Luo Tian¡¯s body, the power of the four divine beast bloodlines were spinning around in a vortex of power. Four different colors representing the Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, ck Tortoise, and White Tiger were lined up next to each other. The illusory images of the four divine beasts could be seen slowly merging together before entering Luo Tian¡¯s shattered dantian. Humming sounds starteding from the shattered dantian. It looked like a sleeping lion that had suddenly woken up. It stood proudly on a cliff while looking down on the mundane world before roaring. ¡°My dantian?!¡± Luo Tian frowned as he wondered if he could handle the four divine beast bloodlines with his shattered dantian. He couldn¡¯t tell what the oue would be like but he believed in his system! Since the system gave him the option to fuse them together, then it will definitely fuse together. His shattered dantian kept giving off humming and buzzing sounds. A powerful force kept surging out from the depths of his dantian and then circting around Luo Tian¡¯s body. His aura was rapidly changing and would alternate between an Azure Dragon, a Vermillion Bird, and a ck Tortoise. These four forces kept alternating in a frenzy. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± The power convergence gradually slowed down and became quiet. Luo Tian furrowed his brow while his mouth curved into a sneer. ¡°You want topare bloodlines, right? Let me show you the new bloodline that I just fused together.¡± Luo Tian took a step forward while a brief glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°Four divine beast bloodlines,e out!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡± The sound of an earthquake came from inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. It was as if a powerful demonic beast was trying to emerge from his body. ¡°Boom~!¡± Heaven and earth shook! The sky above Shattered Sky City formed a vortex of clouds with Luo Tian as the center. It was revolving at high speeds straight through the atmosphere and out into space. A destructive and violent pressure then came crashing down! ¡°Hong~¡­ boom~!¡± A huge lightning strikended on Luo Tian! Luo Tian¡¯s body instantly underwent a metamorphosis! Strength! Power! This was inexhaustible power! This was too awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s expression became excited to the extreme as he roared out: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ this is the power of the four divine beasts! Murong Wanjian, your true dragon¡¯s bloodline can go ahead and kneel before this daddy¡¯s bloodline!¡± The vortex in the sky suddenly disappeared after his shout. Right after that, a power visible to the naked eye shot out atser light speed toward that trembling true dragon image and smashed into it. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The high and mighty true dragon who looked down on the world was smashed to pieces by Luo Tian¡¯s four divine beast bloodlines. It looked like yellow sand falling down grain by grain from the air. The true dragon waspletely overwhelmed and had no power to resist! The power disparity between them was too great! So great that Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t able to resist! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s body sank down before he kneeled on the ground. His chest was roiling before he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly paled from all of this. At this moment, he no longer had that arrogant expression on his face. He waspletely crushed by Luo Tian! He was gasping for air and had a difficult time breathing. His eyes were spraying out mes of anger but he was unable to vent. His bloodline, his unique bloodline, the thing he was most proud of in his life, waspletely crushed! ¡°You motherf*cker, keep acting arrogant!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and started cursing. He had to curse in order to vent all the anger inside his heart. These past three years, he was working hard with all he had. He put his life on the line with everything he did. Murong Wanjian was basically a huge mountain sitting on his heart this entire time. He desperately tried to overturn his circumstances but Murong Wanjian had simply too many resources at his disposal. He had always been dreaming of this exact moment! Now, Murong Wanjian was kneeling in front of him. The rage that Luo Tian had been suppressing these past three years had been vented. He then shouted: ¡°You¡¯re already a despicable bastard yet that¡¯s not enough, you had to have a name ¡®ten thousand times of despicableness.¡¯ You want to fight this daddy for a woman? You want topete with this daddy over people? Compete over bloodline? Come on, let¡¯s keeppeting! Motherf*cker, this daddy is getting angrier the more I talk!¡± His voice was loud and contained the oppressive pressure of the four divine beasts. Luo Tian¡¯s voice reached outward for a radius of a million kilometers! Everyone was feeling iparable shock. No one knew exactly what Luo Tian had experienced these past three years No one knows how much he has suffered for today, or how many times he has traversed the thin line of death. No one knew! He pulled through these past three years by clenching his teeth. Now, all he wanted to do was to release that three years of pent up frustration. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± ¡°Oh heavens! He instantly killed the true dragon¡¯s bloodline!¡± ¡°Who is he? He was actually able to do the impossible matter of fusing with multiple bloodlines.¡± ¡°Too strong!¡± The crowd started discussing this. They were staring at a divine beast on Luo Tian that they had never seen before. It had an extremely arrogant aura and gave the viewers a powerful sense of oppression. No one dares to get close since it was simply too powerful. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is domineering!¡± ¡°Boss is awesome!¡± ¡°Boss, I love you! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s people all startedughing. The rage inside their hearts was vented in this way. Fatty Lei swept his gaze past the crowd and shouted ferociously: ¡°Keep yelling! Why don¡¯t you guys keep yelling?! Come on,ugh! Don¡¯t you guys loveughing at us?! Go ahead andugh at this daddy! You bunch of garbage! The strength of my boss has surpassed you all! Go ahead and tremble before my boss! Hahaha¡­¡± Next to Heaven¡¯s Temple, Murong Wanjian was still being suppressed by Luo Tian. He was kneeling on the ground, knees bleeding, and had an ugly look on his face. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth faintly moved as she said: ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that you cannotpare with my big brother Luo Tian. You cannot evenpare to 1/10,000 of him. In his eyes, you are merely a stepping stone for him that can be kicked away at any time.¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± Murong Wanjian shattered several of his own teeth from clenching his jaws so hard. His rage turned zing hot when he heard Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s words. He then red at Luo Tian before shouting: ¡°True dragon¡¯s sword spirit,e out!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give Murong Wanjian a chance to fight back. He instantly shouted: ¡°Hegemonic de Spirit, kill!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± Chapter 826 Chapter 826: Miracle Descends ¡°You want to fight back?¡± ¡°Lie down for me!¡± The pressure spun 720 degrees and did a back flip before crashing down in all 360 degrees of area. Murong Wanjian was on his hands and knees and couldn¡¯t get up! This was exactly what Luo Tian nned to do today. The moment Murong Wanjian released his true dragon¡¯s sword spirit to sh apart the four divine beast pressure, Luo Tian released his Hegemonic de Spirit and shouted: ¡°You think your true dragon¡¯s sword spirit is very great, huh?! Lie down lower for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The true dragon¡¯s sword spirit roared as it charged out of Murong Wanjian¡¯s body. Everyone had a look of joy on their faces. ¡°A true dragon¡¯s sword spirit cannot be restricted by bloodlines. It¡¯s a super strong sword intentprehended from a true dragon¡¯s might. A single sword strike is capable of instantly killing all opponents. Let¡¯s see how Luo Tian is going to block this move!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way he can block it!¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian is the real deal, it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t exploded forth with his real strength just yet.¡± Words of disdain sounded off from the allied army of the ten great immortal sects. This pissed Fatty Lei off. His anger instantly red up as his violent aura surged out of his body. He wanted to charge straight into the crowd to stop the loudmouths from making noise. But Luo Tian stopped Fatty Lei before sneering: ¡°They are just a bunch of dogs finding a reason for their existence. Why are you bothering with these dog things?¡± A huge de spirit suddenly charged out of Luo Tian¡¯s body containing a proud dominating aura. ¡°Go ahead and keep mocking. What this daddy likes the most are people mocking me. Let me give each and every one of you a p, hahaha¡­¡± Once a de spirit appears, all des will ring in unison! With a thought, the de spirit chopped right at the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit. ¡°Dong~!¡± ¡°Crack~¡­¡± The true dragon¡¯s sword spirit instantly shattered. The auraing from the sword spirit was once more crushed. Murong Wanjian tried to desperately get back on his feet and his knees rose up off the ground for a tiny bit before Luo Tian harrumphed: ¡°Kneel back down for this daddy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The ground beneath Murong Wanjian¡¯s knees cracked apart. Blood seeped out as his flesh and bones had been shattered. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Bullying my woman?¡± ¡°Messing with my brothers? Does it feel good kneeling on the ground? This daddy is going to ask you one more time if it feels good?!¡± Luo Tian was acting arrogant and unrestrained. He forced Murong Wanjian back down to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak and looked like a piece of garbage. Arrogant! Arrogant to aplete mess! Comparing the number of people? Luo Tian crushed him! Comparing bloodlines? Luo Tian crushed him! Comparing weapon spirits? Luo Tian still crushed him! Crushed in all aspects! The domineering auraing from Luo Tian¡¯s body oppressed the surrounding area. It was as if he was an overlord, a God who governed all living creatures. The surrounding people including the Profound God Sovereign experts didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly because of it. A sense of fear arose in their hearts. This included a sense of regret. They regretteding to Shattered Sky City and regretted standing in opposition to Luo Tian. This guy was a lunatic! Whoever provokes this lunatic will definitely end up dying! Murong Wanjian provoked this guy and now he was on the ground unable to stand up. Silence. An eerie silence throughout the area. No one would¡¯ve imagined that Murong Wanjian would be crushed to this magnitude by Luo Tian. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. He was weak to the maximum whenpared with Luo Tian! This was the son of a true dragon? This was the dragon amongst men of the Tianxuan Continent? He had be a pile of turd at this moment! Luo Tian swept his gaze around as his aura suppressed the crowd. ¡°Motherf*ckers, anyone else?! Weren¡¯t you guys very talkative just now?! Weren¡¯t you guys very good atughing?! Go ahead andugh once more for this daddy! Go ahead and try it for me!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± This was another round of cursing to vent the anger inside him. The surrounding area was crushed to a standstill. None of his opponents could move! The people behind Luo Tian were all excited! Too awesome! Who in the Tianxuan Continent can act this crazy in front of the strongest experts of this world? No one! Only the lunatic Luo Tian was capable of this! ¡°This feels great!¡± Fatty Lei startedughing in excitement. ¡°This kind of feeling is simply too great! Hahaha¡­ Boss is too awesome! He is trampling on everything! Hahaha¡­¡± Great! Too refreshing! Fatty Lei and the others felt indescribable joy inside them when they saw how so many people looked like they had just eaten a pile of shit. What is considered awesome? This was considered awesome! Crushing the strongest experts of this world all at once! ¡°Aggghh~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Murong Wanjian suddenly roared into the sky and then sprayed out a mouthful of ck colored blood. ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Blood sprayed into the air and looked like a blooming blood flower. At this moment, Cang Tianlong suddenly shouted: ¡°Soul King!¡± The Soul King was prepared from the beginning. He sent out his spiritual senses and drilled it into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s sea of consciousness. He then revealed an evil grin, ¡°I¡¯ve been itching to do this¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body slumped over as her sea of consciousness instantly went into turmoil. Large beads of sweat rolled down her forehead and her face turned extremely pale. ¡°Puff~!¡± A trace of blood spilled out from the corner of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth. A drop of essence blood then came out from between her brows and flew directly toward the blood Murong Wanjian sprayed out. Two drops of essence blood then merged together. ¡°Soul King!¡± ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± Luo Tian was enraged as he red at the Soul King. When he saw how painful Li Xue¡¯er looked, his heart felt like it was being torn apart. He wanted to immediately rip the Soul King into pieces but¡­ Before Luo Tian could make a move, Cang Tianlong startedughing like mad. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Miracle! My miracle! Please descend for me!¡± A true dragon and phoenix blood had fused together. A beam of light shot straight up into the sky and broke the invisible spatialws around the Tianxuan Continent. It then continued shooting off into the void of space. In an unknown higher realm, the true dragon and phoenix power shot into it and drew on its power. Eleven powerful energy pirs beamed down from the sky. In the center of the eleven energy pirs was an energy that was more powerful than the rest, crushing everything around it and turning everything it touched into ashes. Powerful! Incredibly powerful energy! Everyone looked up at the sight while Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank. Cang Tianlong startedughing in excitement, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ the miracle is here! The miracle is descending!¡± At this time, Murong Wanjian stood up and closed his eyes. He spread his arms apart, raised his forehead up, and started chanting something silently. An extra two powerful energy pirs came down ¨C one of them went straight into the center of Murong Wanjian¡¯s brow. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°What should we do?!¡± ¡°We only have a tiny bit of time left! No matter what, we cannot allow them to absorb this energy pir, or else we will be dead for sure!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned serious! Chapter 827: The Tragic Daoist Lie Yang Chapter 827: The Tragic Daoist Lie Yang The miracle descended. It was caused by the fusion of the true dragon and phoenix blood. It was like a drawing force that attracted the energy from a higher realm. At this time, everyone was looking up at the thirteen beams of energying from the sky. Each pir was from a higher realm so it clearly gave off a very powerful feeling. If these guys managed to get their hands on this power¡­ Luo Tian had a sinking feeling in his heart but he didn¡¯t give the order to start fighting just yet. He had a feeling that these energy pirs from a higher realm weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, just wait for your death!¡± Murong Wanjianughed with a ferocious expression on his face. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at him. He was only paying attention to Li Xue¡¯er. Cang Tianlong suddenly moved at this time. The Soul King also followed. The supreme experts from the ten great immortal sects moved as well. The four supreme experts from the devil sect moved too. There were only thirteen energy pirs and the number of people present exceeded that. They had to fight for them! Suddenly, a figure moved toward the heaven worshiping altar faster than the rest. It was Daoist Lie Yang! ¡°Mwahaha¡­ hahaha¡­.¡± Daoist Lie Yang had a fierce look as heughed like crazy. ¡°It¡¯s mine! All the power belongs to me! Hahaha¡­ Cang Tianlong, you damn old undying bastard! Always hitting me and insulting me! Wait until this daddy gets all the higher realm powers, I will then give you a good show. Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s gaze thennded on Luo Tian, ¡°Damn dog thing, the second person I¡¯m going to take care of is you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, this daddy wouldn¡¯t have been put in so many embarrassing situations! I willpletely kill off all your brothers and women, hahaha¡­¡± No one expected Daoist Lie Yang would suddenly rush out of nowhere. He had a ferocious expression mixed with tion. He then looked up at the energy pirsing from the sky and shouted: ¡°Come! Make me the strongest expert in the entire Tianxuan Continent! Let me trample on top of everyone! Hahaha¡­¡± He had been secretly waiting for this opportunity. Now, it was right before his eyes. He originally thought he would have no chance today, but Luo Tian changed everything! Luo Tian¡¯s appearance had created a perfect opportunity for him! His heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was going to jump out of his chest. Cang Tianlong was dumbstruck. All the other supreme Profound God Sovereign experts were dumbstruck. Cang Tianlong had nned for thousands of years just for today, yet his eldest disciple was about to pick the fruit of victory right out of his grasp. Hatred surged up inside him! But it was toote. Even though they were only a hundred meters away, it was toote. They couldn¡¯t reach it in time. All the Profound God Sovereign experts froze temporarily from shock with ugly looks on their faces. Their eyes were spewing out mes as they stared at Daoist Lie Yang standing on the heaven worshiping altar. Hate! Extreme hatred! ¡°Aggghhh~! Damn animal, I am not going to spare you!¡± Cang Tianlong roared out like mad. At this moment, eleven energy pirs filled with power from a higher realmnded. Daoist Lie Yang opened his arms wide and said with excitement: ¡°Miracle, please bestow me with your power!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With the descent of eleven energy pirs, explosions rang out in everyone¡¯s ears. The heaven worshiping altar curved downward from the powerful force. A storm of dust blocked the vision of everyone. No one could see anything clearly for a brief moment. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Suddenly, the sound of someoneughing like crazy was heard. Theughter actually contained a sense of endless power that seemed to have surpassed the Profound God Sovereign realm. It was Daoist Lie Yang who wasughing like crazy! The dust settled. Profound God Sovereign powers were surging into Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s body. He had instantly broken through to the Profound God Sovereign realm! ¡°Power!¡± ¡°Such power! This is the power of the miracle! Hahaha¡­ I, Daoist Lie Yang, instantly broke through to the Profound God Sovereign realm! All you ants can now tremble before my might! Hahaha¡­¡± Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s hair bun had scattered and he looked like someone who had messed up and entered cultivation deviation. His fleshly body kept expanding while his face turned redder and redder. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he shouted: ¡°Watch out!¡± After shouting that, Luo Tian yelled internally: ¡°Golden Bell Shield, great perfection realm, activate!¡± ¡°Four divine beast bloodlines, defensive shield,e out!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± The two different powers enveloped Luo Tian and the people behind him. Ke Long¡¯s huge titan body stepped in front of Luo Tian with a smile, ¡°Boss Luo Tian, let me block in front of you. This kind of power won¡¯t do much to me.¡± Qin Changtian immediately ordered: ¡°Start the Dragon race¡¯s defensive formation!¡± The old man from Dark Mountain grinned, ¡°Why do we need to use you guys to block this power? Undead squad, move out!¡± Fan Zhangjian didn¡¯t want to be left out and shouted: ¡°Activate the Defensive Array!¡± In just a brief moment, many people rushed in front of Luo Tian. For these people trying to block a bullet for Luo Tian, they would be ssified as true brothers in his previous life. Luo Tian was moved by this. He looked at each one of them and said: ¡°Be careful.¡± At this time, Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s fleshly body couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He was in the process of breaking through to the Profound God Sovereign realm so he was technically still at the Profound God 9th rank. His fleshly body was unable to endure the powerful energy charging into his body. And now, his body had reached the limit and couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. When Luo Tian saw how Daoist Lie Yang¡¯s body was turning redder by the second, he had a feeling that the guy was about to explode. This kind of explosion was going to be stronger than when someone self-destructs their soul. Moreover, the power from a higher realm far surpassed the quality of his own power. Since he wasn¡¯t able to harness this power, the explosion of this power will definitely be on a catastrophic level. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Daoist Lie Yang had an unwilling and ferocious look on his face as he struggled to say: ¡°My power¡­ my power¡­ this all belongs to me¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His body exploded like a balloon. Heaven and earth shook like a magnitude 10 earthquake. A shockwave surged out and sted the allied army of the ten great immortal sects flying. They were unable to resist it! And the faces of those Profound God Sovereign experts paled due to it. At this time, Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression changed but he didn¡¯t try to escape from it. He watched the shockwave get closer before shouting: ¡°True dragon¡¯s transformation!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Murong Wanjian transformed into a huge true dragon. His dragon head stretched forward to receive the energy shockwave. He then shouted: ¡°I¡¯m not Daoist Lie Yang! I am the son of a true dragon! I possess supreme power! Miracle energy, fuse with me!¡± ¡°Hong~!¡± An energy pir struck down like lightning, straight into the center of Murong Wanjian¡¯s dragon head. Chapter 828: A Large Wave Of Mutant Bosses Chapter 828: A Large Wave Of Mutant Bosses Daoist Lie Yang was the main character of a tragedy! He thought that he found a great opportunity for advancement but never imagined his body couldn¡¯t handle the energy and thus exploded to his death. The scene became chaotic but Cang Tianlong and the other Profound God Sovereign experts stayed in their position without moving. They were staring at the energy pirs on the heaven worshiping altar and at Heaven¡¯s Temple where Murong Wanjian was absorbing another energy pir. They weren¡¯t in a rush to snatch this energy anymore. They weren¡¯t sure if their body could handle it. If they ended up like Daoist Lie Yang¡­ This was exactly what they were afraid of. At this moment, they slowed down their breathing and waited patiently. Luo Tian made his move the moment Murong Wanjian transformed into a dragon to harness the energy pir. His target ¨C Heaven¡¯s Temple! ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°shback!¡± He instantly appeared above Heaven¡¯s Temple and held onto Li Xue¡¯er. When he saw her teary eyes, Luo Tian felt like his heart was being sliced up by a knife. He hugged Li Xue¡¯er tightly and whispered: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, I will not let anyone bully you again.¡± Luo Tian was also worried whether Li Xue¡¯er could handle the energy pir from a higher realm. What if she exploded like Daoist Lie Yang? It was better to be safe than to be sorry. Daoist Lie Yang had a tragic death and even his soul exploded. If Li Xue¡¯er went through the same demise, all the effort she made in training will be all for naught. And if he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, how qualifications did he have to continue doing what he nned? Therefore, Luo Tian grabbed Li Xue¡¯er just as another energy pir came down and leaped away. The powerful energy pir came down from the sky and went into the center of the true dragon¡¯s brow. The moment the energy pir made contact, a powerful shockwave surged out like a had just exploded. Fiery blue gas mes burst outward for at least millions of kilometers. Countless rings of power rippled out like crazy. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sounds of thunder swept out through the area. The true dragon¡¯s body shook uncontrobly while blood seeped out from beneath its scale. Murong Wanjian kept roaring into the sky. It was full of pain but showed a trace of excitement. The energy pir was slowly melting and merging together with his own powers. ¡°Roar~!¡± Murong Wanjian suddenly gave onest roar and released a pressure simr to heaven¡¯s might that encapsted the entire Shattered Sky City. At this moment, all the nearby martial artists below the Profound Venerate realm were crushed into powder. Instant kill! All the martial artists below the Profound Saint realm were seriously injured and looked like they were on theirst breath. Just the roar of his voice was already powerful to aplete mess! This was way too overpowered! ¡°It was fused together?¡± ¡°It looks like Murong Wanjian was sessful in fusing with the energy pir.¡± ¡°His cultivation is breaking through like crazy!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of explosions kept going off inside Murong Wanjian¡¯s body. His original powers were rising, his cultivation was rising, and every inch of his body was getting stronger. Profound God Sovereign 2nd rank! Profound God Sovereign 3rd rank! Profound God Sovereign 4th rank! It was still going up! This speed was heaven-defying fast! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Power! Power! This is real power!¡± Murong Wanjian was filled with confidence now. His eyes turned serious as he stared at Luo Tian with a sneer. ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how you are going to fight me now!¡± ¡°I want you dead!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian went into a state of frenzy. At this moment, Cang Tianlong and the others went crazy. Since Murong Wanjian¡¯s body was able to endure it, then their bodies should be able to endure it as well! Seeing the energy pir on the heaven worshiping altar, they all charged toward it at the speed of lightning. Another energy pir hadnded next to Murong Wanjian¡¯s feet around Heaven¡¯s Temple. He didn¡¯t hesitate and went to swallow it. ¡°Crack~!¡± The light shattered upon being bitten. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going to be the strongest expert on the Tianxuan Continent!¡± Murong Wanjian was acting like he went crazy as he swallowed the second energy pir. A series of explosions were hearding from his body after that. His power expanded. The pressure and auraing from him rose up. In the end, he didn¡¯t die like Daoist Lie Yang but managed to merge the higher realm energy into his own. His power instantly flew up like crazy! He became super strong after fusing with two energy pirs! One must mention that Murong Wanjian was a lunatic. And his true dragon¡¯s body at the great perfection realm was really strong. At this time, Murong Wanjian startedughing out loud. The scales on his dragon body had a golden glow around them like his great perfection realm transformation was about to evolve to a higher type of dragon. ¡°You want to fight with me?¡± ¡°Can you evenpare with me now?¡± ¡°You want to fight with me for a woman?¡± ¡°Are you even qualified?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you have always been a measly ant in my eyes. It was the same at Jade Mountain City and it¡¯s the same now. Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian started acting arrogant once more after absorbing the two energy pirs. His current cultivation realm had reached a terrifying level! Heaven worshiping altar. The eleven energy pirs were quickly snatched up. But those experts didn¡¯t dare to absorb two energy pirs like Murong Wanjian and only took one each. Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, Soul King, Devil Monarch Crimson Fire from the devil sect, and seven out of the eight members of the other immortal sects grabbed one each. Once they swallowed the energy, the power from each one of them underwent a crazy change. Their powers quickly rose up. Half a minuteter. They were the same as Murong Wanjian, able to handle the force pouring into their bodies and fusing with their original powers. Their cultivation underwent a dramatic increase. Cang Tianlong smiled. Old Ancestor Starsea smiled. Soul King smiled. Those supreme experts who managed to absorb the energy pir all smiled. At this time, Cang Tianlong red at Luo Tian and sneered: ¡°Damn dog thing, I¡¯ve allowed you to be presumptuous for too long. This old man tolerated you in order for the miracle to descend. Now, it is time to send you on your way to hell, hahaha¡­¡± Soul King chuckled coldly while staring at Luo Tian. The other Profound God Sovereigns stared at Luo Tian as one of them said: ¡°You were very close to ruining this important event. Now it¡¯s time to teach you a good lesson so that you will understand how high the heavens are and how thick the earth is.¡± Their eyes were filled with killing intent! Their power was like the raging ocean! At this moment, over a dozen strong pressures crushed down on Luo Tian. His face turned slightly pale from it as he put Li Xue¡¯er down. He looked over Fatty Lei and the others and said: ¡°Take good care of her. You guys don¡¯t need to bother with anything else.¡± Luo Tian revealed an excited grin on his face. He then muttered to himself: ¡°Even a boss can mutate?¡± Chapter 829: One Word – Explode Chapter 829: One Word ¨C Explode The bosses mutated! This was the first time Luo Tian encountered such a thing. He had never encountered such a thing while ying video games in his previous life either. They were originally normal bosses with a normal golden glow. Only Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, and Soul King had a more intense golden glow. The other Profound God Sovereign experts had your normal golden glow. A golden glow meant that they were a boss. But the scene hadpletely changed! Their bodies no longer had a golden glow around them but a dark purple light that was especially blinding to the eyes! After fusing with the energy pir from a higher realm, they became stronger and somehow made their boss rank rise up. If that¡¯s the case, does that mean equipment from a higher realm might explode from their corpses? ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold down his excitement. His blood was boiling and his battle intent had been ignited. He coldly swept his gaze past them and sneered: ¡°You want to kill this daddy? Come,e at me with all you¡¯ve got!¡± There was no fear. Luo Tian was only worried they would run away and he would end up losing a bunch of experience points. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°No one makes a move!¡± ¡°Luo Tian is mine!¡± yelled Murong Wanjian. He transformed back into his human body and leaped into the air like a rocket. He then curved back down and shot straight toward the ground with space tearing apart behind him. ¡°Boom~!¡± A beam of light fell to the ground and caved in the ground. Murong Wanjian then floated above the pit that was only five meters away from Luo Tian. He had an excited and ferocious look on his face, ¡°Your life belongs to me. I will let you experience all the most gruesome tortures this world has to offer.¡± Murong Wanjian started moving and a powerful aura sted out from his body. ¡°Boom~!¡± A fist shot out. There was a sh in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he became serious. ¡°Bang~!¡± It was toote for any type of reaction as Luo Tian was smashed flying. Everything happened too quickly and was beyond words to describe. Maybe even his heavenly mes may not be able to lock him down anymore. This kind of speed had surpassed the speed limit of the Tianxuan Continent! This was the power from a higher realm? ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body mmed down heavily, destroying half the Shattered Sky City¡¯s imperial city. Dozens of glorious-looking buildings instantly became ruins. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You want to fight with me? You don¡¯t have the qualifications! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian knocked Luo Tian flying with a single strike. His face had an ted expression as he stared at his own hands, ¡°Power¡­ this is the power to dominate over everything! Hahaha¡­¡± Too strong! The entire Shattered Sky City was silent. All the people were staring at Murong Wanjian. He was previously crushed to the point of looking like a dog, yet now he had sent Luo Tian flying with a single strike. The energy pir from the higher realm was too strong, making Murong Wanjian¡¯s cultivation soar to a terrifying level. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Boss Luo Tian!¡± Their side was shocked as their expressions changed. Fatty Lei took the lead as his body entered a state of berserk. He transformed into the bloody ancestral demon and roared at the sky: ¡°Murong Wanjian, f*ck your ancestors!¡± They were all enraged. When they saw how Luo Tian was struck flying, they no longer cared about anything and only wanted to kill Murong Wanjian! Just when Fatty Lei was about to charge forward, a voice was heard: ¡°Everyone, get back!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Below the debris, a thick energy shot into the sky beforending with a heavy thud. Luo Tian had transformed into his Devil Sovereign body! At this moment, blood was seeping out from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were staring at Murong Wanjian while the dark mes around his body looked endless. His mouth curved into a cold smile as he said: ¡°You enjoy ying games, right? This daddy will y to your heart¡¯s content then!¡± As his devil sovereign aura radiated outward, the expression of those devil sect experts changed. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve expected that you had two bodies? Did the previous one die?¡± sneered Murong Wanjian. When he looked at the strong and sturdy body of Luo Tian¡¯s devil sovereign, he said with disdain: ¡°As long as I fuse with a second energy pir, no one in this world will be a match for me! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are nothing but an ant in my eyes now!¡± ¡°You are an ant that I can pinch to death any time I want to!¡± ¡°You dare to act arrogant with your little bit of cultivation? What a weakling, hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Luo Tian. At the same time, Luo Tian also wasn¡¯t in a rush to use his heavenly mes. The reason was very simple ¨C Murong Wanjian had a very long health bar. Even though his twenty-something heavenly mes were fierce and powerful, they were the strongest attack skills he possessed. If he failed to end Murong Wanjian¡¯s life by using them, then he would be revealing the cards he held for all to see. Trump cards naturally had to be used at the appropriate time. Moreover, since Murong Wanjian can fuse with those energy pirs, then that means he can too! The thirteen energy pirs had been divided up already so what should Luo Tian do if he wanted a piece of them? Very simple! Just one word ¨C explode! Acting arrogant just because you can fuse with two energy pirs, huh? Fine, then this daddy will fuse with the remaining eleven energy pirs! This was what Luo Tian was nning to do this very second. In an instant, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes locked onto a person. He then said to Murong Wanjian with a smile, ¡°Murong Wanjian, you think you are very awesome to fuse with two energy pirs? Let this daddy show what true awesomeness is.¡± The devil sovereign mes around Luo Tian shot into the sky. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Five hundred plus times his base attributes exploded forth. A powerful energy roared inside Luo Tian¡¯s body as he shouted: ¡°Four divine beasts bloodline,e out!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± A ferocious-looking beast appeared around Luo Tian. With those two powers stacked together, the sound of power resonating with each other was heard. White steam and streaks of power came out from Luo Tian¡¯s body. He currently looked like a piece of heated iron that had been doused with water. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°With just this bit of power? It¡¯s not enough!¡± sneered Murong Wanjian. Whenpared to Murong Wanjian¡¯s power, Luo Tian¡¯s power indeed couldn¡¯t bepared with his. But Luo Tian¡¯s aim wasn¡¯t at him for now. Luo Tian grinned and muttered: ¡°You will know in a bit.¡± He made his move and the steam disappeared from him. In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian appeared in front of an ancestor of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect. He then used the martial skill that exploded out of Divine Origin Celestial Venerable, ¡°Three million volts, Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± His hand grabbed onto the old ancestor while three million volts of electricity entered the old man¡¯s mind. Chapter 830: Kill Them All Chapter 830: Kill Them All A sneak attack at the speed of lightning! No one expected that Murong Wanjian wasn¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s target but the old ancestor of the Vast Heaven Immortal Sect was. He had absorbed an energy pir so his cultivation had increased by several times. This was too out of the blue so the Vast Heaven old ancestor couldn¡¯t react in time. He was still coldly grinning at Luo Tian like he was watching a good show. Why would he even think Luo Tian¡¯s target would be him? Even though the Vast Heaven old ancestor had be stronger, he wasn¡¯t able to utilize it at this moment. Moreover, three million volts of damage suddenly struck his head. His mind, sea of consciousness, and soul were instantly shattered by Hino Bird Zap. What was Hino Bird Zap? This was Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s martial skill. A martial skill that came from the God realm! We can say that Hino Bird Zap was the real deal God skill! Moreover, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was basically One Piece¡¯s God-Enel to Luo Tian. How powerful was such a character? How powerful was Hino Bird Zap? If Hino Bird Zap evolved to its highest level, 200 Million Volt Amaru, most likely the Tianxuan Continent wouldn¡¯t be able to handle such power! Since Luo Tian used a sneak attack, Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor couldn¡¯t withstand it. Electrical currents shot out all over. Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor spasmed for a bit. Smoke came out of his mouth, his body was scorched ck, and his hair had all been burnt off. Instant kill! At this time, Luo Tian heard an alert tone go off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Vast Heaven¡¯s Old Ancestor. You have gained 0 experience points, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for getting a system reward for killing Vast Heaven¡¯s Old Ancestor. Your reward is a single level up. Your current level is Profound God Sovereign 2nd rank.¡± Luo Tian was originally depressed. How can there be 0 experience points? He was a purple colored boss! It was fine if there weren¡¯t any divine artifacts but how can there be no experience? But Luo Tian started smiling at the end. He was rewarded with an entire level! This was a hundred billion experience points! How crazy was that? This was simply nothing more awesome than that! Luo Tian¡¯s right hand started moving as he grabbed onto the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir from within Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor. He waved the cluster of energy in front of Murong Wanjian¡¯s face and said: ¡°Energy pir? I have one too.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian directly swallowed it. ¡°Ommm~!¡± A powerful energy burst out from Luo Tian¡¯s body! Luo Tian felt like he was being electrocuted by tens of millions of volts. His body was shaking like crazy as the higher realm energy pounded his fleshly body, mind, and sea of consciousness. He could feel every part of his body getting stronger! This kind of feeling was too awesome! But very painful at the same time. Luo Tian understood the energy impact was strengthening his internals and producing some type of chemical reaction. This reaction allowed his body to undergo a metamorphosis to surpass his already powerful fleshly body. The process was extremely painful so Luo Tian could only clench his teeth and continue to endure. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is really f*cking great!¡± In less than half a minute, Luo Tian clearly felt his body and the aura he emitted had be stronger than before. The crowd was dumbstruck! ¡°He¡­ what did he just do?! Did he just grab the energy that Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor absorbed previously and then swallow it?¡± ¡°The strangest thing is the moment he killed Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor, his cultivation instantly rose to the Profound God Sovereign 2nd rank. How is that possible? There¡¯s no way an epiphany can work that quickly, right?¡± ¡°His strength and profound energy seemed to have recovered as well. What kind of martial skill did he learn to aplish that?¡± ¡°That huge electric current looked like a bird made of thunder when it mmed into Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor. What kind of martial skill was that? I have never seen it before. It felt like something that has surpassed the realm of a God skill!¡± Shocked! Everyone was stunned by what they saw! No one knew how to react. Murong Wanjian had an extremely ugly look on his face. He thought that Luo Tian would attack him so he mentally prepared his counterattack. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t even give him a nce and instantly killed off Vast Heaven¡¯s old ancestor. Luo Tian then proceeded to swallow the energy from a higher realm. Based on Luo Tian¡¯s character, he will definitely try to swallow a second energy pir! If Luo Tian swallows a second energy pir, then Luo Tian will definitely be able to suppress him to the point of looking like a dead dog once more. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t allow that to happen!¡± ¡°I absolutely cannot allow it to happen again!¡± When Murong Wanjian thought of the scene of himself kneeling in front of Luo Tian, the anger in his heart burst out like crazy. He then shouted: ¡°Master, let¡¯s join hands to deal with him!¡± He was afraid. Murong Wanjian was very afraid. He was afraid that Luo Tian would seed in another sneak attack and fuse with a second energy pir. If that were to happen, then what Luo Tian said will reallye true ¨C he will die today! Cang Tianlong also understood this. Today, he finally realized how strong Luo Tian really was. He also realized how much of a lunatic Luo Tian was. Even though they had already fused with the energy pir from a higher realm, he still couldn¡¯t help but start feeling fear rise up in his heart. Cang Tianlong immediately shouted: ¡°Everyone! It¡¯s time that we send that damn dog thing to hell!¡± Just as he finished speaking, he shouted out once more: ¡°All disciples of the ten great immortal sects! All disciples of the Soul hall! All disciples of the devil sect! Listen to mymand ¨C kill them all!¡± As his voice faded, Devil Monarch Crimson Fire shouted: ¡°Kill!¡± Old Ancestor Starsea followed up shouting: ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± Their voices were like thunder that echoed ten thousand kilometers out. The transformed Fatty Lei revealed an excited smile as he said: ¡°This daddy has been waiting a long time just for this! Hahaha¡­¡± Xuanyuan Yi waved his Giant Fault Sword and a sword spirit shot out. Blindman Liu readied his ancient devil and Erhu. Blood started dripping out of the coffin on Wild de¡¯s back. He grinned, ¡°It¡¯s time for blood to flow like a river. Brat, I will let you witness today how brutal my Wild de¡¯s world of ughter is! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Dark Mountain¡¯s undead army listen to mymand ¨C kill them for me!¡± ¡°Dragon race warriors listen up ¨C kill!¡± ¡°This one is a member of the Titan race! Whoever dares to touch my boss, I will beat them into a meat pulp!¡± ¡°Gnome tribe¡¯s Absolute Killing Array! Activate!¡± ¡°Hahaha! Let us deal with the people from the devil sect! I want them to understand what a real devil sect is! I want them to see what a real devil is!¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± The army behind Luo Tian also screamed out the word ¡°kill¡± filled with a powerful killing intent. At this time, Luo Tian activated his War Leader¡¯s System and directly raised the momentum of everyone on his side. He was watching the cooldown of his skill so that he could use it again to swallow another energy pir. He was nning on devouring all eleven remaining energy pirs! He wanted to be in the strongest state before he clobbered the shit right out of Murong Wanjian! This was the goal he had been fighting hard for three years! Today was the day he was going to aplish that goal! Luo Tian summoned Annihte and pointed it at the sky. He then shouted: ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡± Chapter 831: An Chunchun Bursts Forth Chapter 831: An Chunchun Bursts Forth A big battle was about to take ce. The allied army of the ten great immortal sects, the Soul Hall, and the devil sect. The three strongest forces of the Tianxuan Continent versus the people led by Luo Tian. At such a short distance from each other, the battle will immediately cause blood to flow like a river. At this moment, Fatty Lei and the others felt their blood boiling. He then said with a smile: ¡°This is the feeling! At Jade Mountain City and at Heavenly Sword City! The feeling where your blood feels like it¡¯s burning up! It feels great!¡± Xuanyuan Yi smiled as he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s great to follow the boss!¡± Blindman Liu chuckled, ¡°In this entire world, only he can make our blood boil like this.¡± Wild de didn¡¯t say anything and only startedughing loudly. All the girls looked at the guys and one of them said: ¡°A lunatic leading so many other lunatics. This is practically a world gone mad.¡± An Chunchun giggled, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian isn¡¯t a lunatic. He is the person who treats Chunchun the best in this world. Hee hee¡­ Big brother Luo Tian, quickly go kill them all. We are waiting for you to roll around in bed together. Chunchun loves rolling around on the bed!¡± ¡°Pfttt~¡­¡± The women all became dumbstruck. They hadn¡¯t seen Chunchun in two years so what has she been taught?! Qin Yue¡¯er and Tang Tang had a look of innocence on their face like they were trying to express that they didn¡¯t do anything. They had no idea who taught Chunchun these things. At this time, Leng Hanshuang was holding onto Li Xue¡¯er with a frown. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like the young miss can recover. Luo Tian, you have to be careful of that Soul King. He is an expert when ites to poison and he can poison people without them knowing. I¡¯m afraid only he has the antidote for the young miss. You have to find a way to save her!¡± ¡°Please save big sister Xue¡¯er!¡± ¡°Quickly save sister-inw!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt heavy as he replied: ¡°Don¡¯t worry everyone. Even if this world gets destroyed in the process, I will still find a way to save her.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A loud sound came from the sky. It was simr to a trumpet heralding the start of a battle. The two forces charged at each other. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The battlefront was so tragic that it was a hundred times worse off whenpared to the myriad race war that happened ten thousand years ago. Luo Tian was standing in ce without moving. Behind him were Fatty Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, Blindman Liu, Wild de, Murong Bai, Jingang, Big Mustache, and seven ferocious old devil kings. Only now did they charge forth in search of those Profound God Sovereign experts who didn¡¯t get a chance to absorb an energy pir. The ten old devil kings who swallowed the Profound God Sovereign Pill went directly to confront Devil Monarch Crimson Fire. At an unknown time, Xin Er and An Chunchun appeared to the left and right of Luo Tian. Their bodies gave off a faint fluorescent glow that looked pure and holy. The two girls looked at each other at the same time. They were a little stunned at what they saw but then smiled. Luck and fate ¨C these two powerful forces were secretly moving! Luo Tian looked over at ck Widow and the other girls and said: ¡°Please protect Xue¡¯er!¡± His figure disappeared as his voice faded. Annihte, in his hands, was giving off a ringing sound while a domineering pressure surged out. Luo Tian had a ferocious look on his face while he watched the immortal sect disciples charge at him like a tidal wave. He then shouted: ¡°Everyone has to die!¡± As Annihte started moving, the power of critical strikes sted out. Wherever the de qi went, those experts below the Profound God realm were shattered into powder. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± The system kept giving off alert tones. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with the details since these guys wouldn¡¯t explode with any good loot or give him any good experience. His targets were the Profound God Sovereigns that had swallowed an energy pir. He had to quickly absorb the second energy pir! The allied army of the ten great immortal sects was rather strong. Along with the Soul Hall and the devil sect, the people behind Luo Tian were no match. There¡¯s a saying that you first capture the ringleader before capturing the little bandits. All he had to do was kill off their bosses and these people will naturally give up. Murong Wanjian had also joined in with the ughtering with his true dragon¡¯s aura suppressing anyone near him. He startedughing like mad when the undead army from Dark Mountain was crushed into nothing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a bunch of trash! Luo Tian, your people are too weak! Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, and the Soul King had formed a small three-man squad to shuttle through the throngs of people and killing everyone around them. They were getting closer and closer to Luo Tian¡¯s position. These old monsters had the same n ¨C once Luo Tian dies, the rest of these people will not be a threat to them. But Luo Tian was avoiding their three-man squad. It didn¡¯t matter whether Luo Tian was a match for them or not because he couldn¡¯t lose. Once he loses, he will lose everything. His brothers and his women will be all done for. ¡°Luo Tian, scram out here for this daddy!¡± ¡°You damn trash, damn turtle, scram over here for this daddy!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Weren¡¯t you just very arrogant?! Why don¡¯t you scram over here now?!¡± Cang Tianlong was yelling out various insults. The Soul King was trying to lock down on Luo Tian¡¯s position with his spiritual senses but Luo Tian was too fast so he wasn¡¯t able to do so. He couldn¡¯t find Luo Tian at all. This was bad news for them because once Luo Tian swallows a second energy pir, no one here will be able to stop him. Murong Wanjian furrowed his brow and said: ¡°Master, move against that slut Li Xue¡¯er. If you start killing his women one at a time, I refuse to believe Luo Tian won¡¯t show himself. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see where else you can hide!¡± Sinister to the extreme! Cang Tianlong grinned, ¡°Since you are unwilling to show yourself, then your women can go ahead and die! Hahaha¡­¡± Those three immediately made their move and appeared in front of ck Widow and the others. Several Dragon race warriors protecting them were smashed flying. An Chunchun and Xin Er stepped in front of ck Widow. An Chunchun¡¯s originally cute face now had a disgusted expression on it. She puffed her cheeks while looking at Cang Tianlong and said angrily: ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to hurt big sister Xue¡¯er.¡± She spread out her arms and looked like she was blocking Cang Tianlong¡¯s path. Xin Er also said: ¡°You guys should back off or else¡­¡± Old Ancestor Starsea scoffed, ¡°You two weak little girls want to block our path? You are overestimating your strength!¡± Old Ancestor Starsea made his move and pped at An Chunchun¡¯s face. Fatty Lei¡¯s expression drastically changed as he roared out: ¡°Chunchun! Watch out!¡± ¡°Little girl, get out of the way!¡± ¡°Attacking a child?! Are you still f*cking human?!¡± An Chunchun didn¡¯t move away as some type of unfathomable energy surged up inside her. She then looked at a man not far behind Cang Tianlong¡¯s group and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, catch!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± As Old Ancestor Starsea¡¯s p was about tond, an unshakeable force from An Chunchun¡¯s body burst out and sent him flying. Precisely this moment, electricity coursed through Luo Tian¡¯s arm. ¡°Three million volts, Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Explode for me, second energy pir!¡± Chapter 832: Cang Tianlong, Dead

Chapter 832: Cang Tianlong, Dead

A very strong rebounding power. The stronger the impact, the stronger the exponential rebounding power. Old Ancestor Starsea had put in a lot of strength in his p. He wanted to p the person blocking his path instantly to death, which shows what kind of vicious personality he has. Who could¡¯ve imagined that An Chunchun burst forth with a strong and mysterious force that directly sent him flying? His head was spinning and he couldn¡¯t tell which direction was north or south. When hended on the ground, he looked up and his heart shivered briefly. There was no longer any arrogance on his face because it was reced with fear. He started stuttering: ¡°I, I, I didn¡¯t really mean it. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me. I, I, I don¡¯t dare to make such threats ever again!¡± He had already pissed his pants before he finished saying those words. Luo Tian had a fierce grin on his face but didn¡¯t stop. A bird formed from lightning in his hand mmed down. Just like thest victim, the power of Hino Bird Zap drilled into Old Ancestor Starsea¡¯s mind. ¡°Crackle~, buzz~¡­¡± Sparks flew everywhere like a vegetable knife cutting into a power cord. The four limbs of Old Ancestor Starsea started convulsing while squeals of a pig being ughtered came out of his mouth. He didn¡¯t have the power to resist! There was no way someone like him could resist Hino Bird Zap. This was a true God skill! ¡°Boom~!¡± Old Ancestor Starsea¡¯s body exploded into several chunks. The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Old Ancestor Starsea. You have gained 0 experience points, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Old Ancestor Starsea and gaining the system reward ¨C one level up. Your current level is Profound God Sovereign 3rd rank!¡± Instant kill! As long as Luo Tian gets a chance, his God skill Hino Bird Zap would go straight to the enemy¡¯s den. Their three great weaknesses such as their mind, sea of consciousness, and soul would be cut off and result in an instant death. No one will have the strength to fight back! Just like before, Luo Tian brought out the energy cluster that exploded out from Old Ancestor Starsea. He swept his gaze about before locking it onto Murong Wanjian. He then grinned, ¡°This is the second one!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian swallowed the energy down. A bright red light surrounded his body and his eyes almost popped out of its socket. The pain his fleshly body was experiencing was even stronger than before. If there was a level in hell where one was being fried alive, this would be the feeling! This kind of pain went straight into one¡¯s heart! During this pain, Luo Tian¡¯s body was undergoing a crazy metamorphosis. His power clearly increased during this process. Half a minuteter. Luo Tian clenched his fists. ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± The area around his left and right fists had shattered revealing darkness. He had shattered space with this simple motion! ¡°This power¡­¡± ¡°Feels too f*cking great! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing in excitement. He then coldly looked at Murong Wanjian with a trace of yfulness, ¡°Little b*tch, go ahead and act arrogant for this daddy.¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression darkened. He could clearly feel that the auraing from Luo Tian had increased several times from before. He then harrumphed: ¡°I really want to see how strong you¡¯ve gotten!¡± ¡°Oh? The little b*tch is angry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared!¡± Luo Tian sneered in disdain before looking at Cang Tianlong. ¡°It was you who wanted to move against my women, right?¡± Cang Tianlong¡¯s expression darkened as he released all his powers. He looked over at the Soul King and Soul King nodded back in response. Cang Tianlong¡¯s aura suddenly pulled back as he said: ¡°Now we don¡¯t need to move against your women. Luo Tian, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s life is under our control. You are here to snatch the bride today, right?¡± ¡°You have treated Li Xue¡¯er as your woman all this time, right?¡± ¡°In this world, only we are able to save her. It¡¯s actually doable if you want us to do it. Luo Tian, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you a chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow for your wrongdoing, I will immediately save her. If you dare continue acting presumptuous towards us, don¡¯t me this old man for killing her¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure had disappeared before Cang Tianlong could finish speaking. His aura disappeared and was undetectable. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression drastically changed as he shouted: ¡°Master, watch out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Too fast. Luo Tian had exploded forth with two energy pirs from a higher realm. For someone like Cang Tianlong who only absorbed one, he wasn¡¯t able to react in time. It was just a blink of an eye when Luo Tian suddenly appeared in front of him. Cang Tianlong¡¯s face instantly paled. Before he could attack, Luo Tian already grabbed onto his cor and raised him into the air. ¡°What this daddy hates the most are people threatening me! You dare to threaten this daddy?!¡± Cang Tianlong couldn¡¯t move. The power from the energy pirs was too strong. For a Profound God Sovereign 8th ranker who swallowed a single energy pir, he still wasn¡¯t a match for Luo Tian! In front of Luo Tian, he was simr to a little powerless bird being raised into the air. His mind was being suppressed so he couldn¡¯t circte his powers. His face paled when he was raised up but he still managed to shout: ¡°Luo Tian, you better think it through! Do you not care about Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s life?! If you dare make your move, her life¡­¡± ¡°F*ck your ancestors!¡± ¡°You still dare to threaten this daddy at a time like this?!¡± Luo Tian frowned as the ming aura around him spread to Cang Tianlong. The power inside him surged into his arm before pouring toward his hand. The hand grabbing Cang Tianlong¡¯s cor instantly shoved him down to the ground. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A deep crater was formed in the ground! The earth fractured! Spider web-like cracks sted outward from Luo Tian¡¯s strength! The ground couldn¡¯t withstand the impact force! Cang Tianlong¡¯s body was curved into the crater. ck-colored blood kept spilling out of his mouth and his eyes almost popped out of its socket. He couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Tian actually dared to act against him. Wasn¡¯t Luo Tian worried about Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s safety? Could their feelings for each other be fake? His eyes were staring at Luo Tian in confusion! He couldn¡¯t fathom why this was happening. ¡°You dare to threaten this daddy?!¡± ¡°This is what you get for threatening this daddy!¡± Luo Tian rxed his hand but raised his right foot. A cold light shed in his eyes as he nced over at the Soul King. His right foot stomped down at Cang Tianlong¡¯s head as he shouted: ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Cang Tianlong¡¯s head looked like a watermelon being smashed apart. Dead! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Cang Tianlong. You have gained 0 experience points, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current level is Profound God Sovereign 4th rank!¡± He leveled up once more! Luo Tian flew out from the deep crater and smiled yfully at the Soul King. He then said: ¡°What I hate the most is when someone threatens me!¡± The Soul King started shaking! Chapter 833: Go To Hell

Chapter 833: Go To Hell

Was Luo Tian worried about Li Xue¡¯er? Of course, he was worried! He was very worried! How can he not be worried about a woman whose life was more important than his? But he knew that Li Xue¡¯er had suffered some kind of poison from the Soul King and not from Cang Tianlong. Yet Cang Tianlong kept acting arrogant for some reason. If he doesn¡¯t die, then the others will start acting arrogant as well. That¡¯s why Cang Tianlong had to die no matter what! This was Luo Tian¡¯s personality. If you can kill them, why bother disabling them? Luo Tian stared at the Soul King. The Soul King stared back at Luo Tian. The Soul King was actually afraid. Fear that he had never felt before. He only stared at Luo Tian for a few seconds before not daring to continue staring. He then said: ¡°Luo Tian, Cang Tianlong cannot detoxify Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul poison but I can. If you kill me, there will be no one in this world that can save her.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe my words, you can ask her mother Zi Lon.¡± ¡°No one else can detoxify the soul poison?¡± At this time, Zi Lon came forward to show her face. Because everyone knew she was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother, they didn¡¯t dare to attack her. But she used this to her advantage and killed many people on Luo Tian¡¯s side. When Zi Lon showed herself, she was ring at Luo Tian with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! It¡¯s because of a dog thing like you that Li Xue¡¯er has be like this! Luo Tian, why didn¡¯t you die?! Why didn¡¯t you stay at a poor ce like Jade Mountain City for the rest of your life?! Why did you have to go and run over here?!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, Li Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have to end up like this!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, today wouldn¡¯t end up in such a mess! It was because of you that she has been harmed!¡± Zi Lon was just like a viinous shrew. Luo Tian frowned but didn¡¯t retort her words. This was indeed rted to him. He didn¡¯t have a goodeback facing Zi Lon while Li Xue¡¯er was poisoned. She was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother so if he acted against her¡­ The heat of anger rose up inside Luo Tian the more he thought about it. If Zi Lon wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother and was just a powerful boss, he would¡¯ve used his strongest powers topletely crush her into a pulp already! Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t speaking, Zi Lon became even crazier. Every word she said had spittlee out: ¡°What?! You don¡¯t dare to say anything?! You don¡¯t dare to defend your actions?! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant?! Weren¡¯t you very domineering?!¡± ¡°You are fully responsible for the state that Li Xue¡¯er is in!¡± ¡°Just die!¡± ¡°Once you die, Li Xue¡¯er will get better. She and Murong Wanjian have already bowed to the heavens and be husband and wife. You can forget about having Li Xue¡¯er this life, the next life, and the one after that!¡± Zi Lon¡¯s words were aggressive to the max! Luo Tian endured them by clenching his fists! Leng Hanshuang tried to defend Luo Tian, ¡°Madam, the young miss is your daughter. But have you ever treated her as one? She is just amodity in your hands whom you exchange for power and status. Have you ever considered her needs and wants? Do you even know what she likes? You have always been forcing her to do the things she doesn¡¯t like. All these years that she¡¯s been by your side, have you ever seen her smile once? You say that all the mess here is caused by Luo Tian but if you had agreed to the young miss and Luo Tian being together, the mess here today would have never happened. Madam, please consider on behalf of the young miss.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°A mere lowly servant dares to lecture me?!¡± Zi Lon was instantly enraged. Her figure blurred in an attempt to p Leng Hanshuang. It was the same vicious p she did early in the morning prior. Leng Hanshuang¡¯s expression darkened but she didn¡¯t dodge. It was the same reason ¨C Zi Lon was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t dodge and could only close her eyes to await the p. But after a few seconds, the p still hadn¡¯tnded yet. There was a figure standing in front of her like arge mountain. It gave her an explicable sense of warmth and safety. Luo Tian had blocked in front of her while holding onto Zi Lon¡¯s hand. His eyes turned gloomy as he whispered to Zi Lon: ¡°Please don¡¯t challenge my bottom line.¡± He let go of her after saying that. He turned around and looked at Leng Hanshuang who had just opened her eyes. ¡°You silly girl, you should be dodging if someone tries to p you. If you can¡¯t win in a fight, you can always just call your husband over. Don¡¯t do something so silly in the future. You are my, Luo Tian¡¯s woman, and not some family¡¯s servant.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to attack my, Luo Tian¡¯s woman, they will die no matter who they are!¡± He emphasized the word ¡°die¡± as a message to Zi Lon. The meaning was clear ¨C If you dare to be unreasonable and attack Leng Hanshuang once more, this daddy will kill you! ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°Sire is so handsome! I love him to death!¡± ck Widow had an intoxicated look on her face like she couldn¡¯t wait to jump into Luo Tian¡¯s embrace. She stared at Luo Tian like a ripened banana and wanted to eat him up in one bite. Her urge had suddenly be overwhelmingly strong. An Chunchun was giggling and pping her little hands. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is so handsome!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the two of them. The girls behind him revealed a look of happiness. They were dumbstruck and smitten by Luo Tian¡¯s words. They all looked like girls in heat who couldn¡¯t wait to give Luo Tian a bunch of babies! Leng Hanshuang was so moved that she started tearing up. Luo Tian gently wiped away a tear before looking at the rest of the girls. He then said: ¡°It is the same with the rest of you. Whoever dares to touch you, I will f*ck over all eighteen generations of their ancestors! No one can touch my, Luo Tian¡¯s women!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze suddenly changed as it focused on Zi Lon. He then said coldly: ¡°I¡¯m only respecting you because you are Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother. You can leave now and I will still call you mother-inw in the future. You can also stay if you want but if you dare kill another person on my side, I will not let you off!¡± Zi Lon shivered. A sense of fear rose up from her heart when she saw the gloomy look Luo Tian was giving her. Zi Lon then nced over at the Soul King. Soul King¡¯s gaze changed, ¡°Luo Tian, I will detoxify Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul poison and then leave this ce. In the future, we will have nothing to do with each other!¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± The main problem for Luo Tian right now was taking care of the poison inside Li Xue¡¯er. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t willing to dy for even a single second, so he gave a quick reply. As long as the Soul King resolved the poison, he was willing not to touch him. But when the Soul King saw how quickly Luo Tian replied, his face darkened. He was a person suspicious by nature so he thought that Luo Tian was ying tricks. At this time, Zi Lon said: ¡°Lord Soul King, you definitely won¡¯t live for long if you detoxify her poison. Luo Tian is a sinister character so you can¡¯t believe his words!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You want my daughter, right?!¡± ¡°I will not let you get what you want! Let her die! I want you to suffer for the rest of your life! Hahaha¡­¡± Zi Lon startedughing like mad. Immediately after, her gaze turned vicious. ¡°I forgot to tell you the truth. She isn¡¯t actually my daughter. My daughter had already died a long time ago at the Ghostly Mountain Range. Li Xue¡¯er is some random child that I picked up there! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kekeke~¡­¡± Luo Tian instantly shouted in rage: ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 834: Super Boss!

Chapter 834: Super Boss!

She wasn¡¯t her biological daughter? Some random picked up child?! Luo Tian¡¯s anger immediately surged into the sky the moment Zi Lon said such words. He nced at the dull and lifeless Li Xue¡¯er before his figure disappeared and appeared in front of Zi Lon. His hand was clutching onto Zi Lon¡¯s throat as he said with killing intent: ¡°You can go to hell then!¡± Zi Lon showed now fear. She had a cold sneer as she stared at Luo Tian, ¡°Go ahead and kill me. If you kill me, Xue¡¯er will me you for the rest of your life. She cannot hear the words I¡¯ve just spoken with the soul poison inside her. Go ahead and kill me and have her hate you for the rest of your life, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead and kill!¡± ¡°Kill me! Hahaha¡­¡± Zi Lon had calcted everything or else she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say those words. She had picked up Li Xue¡¯er purely by chance. Her daughter and she had been running for their lives and her daughter ended up dying due to the harsh conditions. She was devastated at that time. When she entered the Ghostly Mountain Range, she just happened to encounter a holy and pure-looking little girl by herself. The girl was sleeping at that time but when Zi Lon picked her up, she suddenly opened her eyes. It was at this time that an image of a phoenix flew out of her body and into the sky with a loud screech. This was the moment the phoenix bloodline was born. Zi Lon was covered in injuries yet she was feeling excited. This little girl will definitely be an extraordinary figure in the future and her cultivation will reach a terrifying realm. But for now, she couldn¡¯t bring along the little girl with her in escaping. Coincidentally, she encountered Luo Haoran who was looking for herbs in the mountain. This was actually Luo Tian¡¯s father. She handed the little girl to him and quickly left the area. Later on, Zi Lon returned to Jade Mountain City to take Li Xue¡¯er away and bring her back to the Soul Hall. Because of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s existence, Zi Lon went from a little outer sect elder to a Deputy Hall Master of the Soul Hall. She was greatly satisfied upon reaching the sky in a single bound and understood everything was rted to Li Xue¡¯er. Later on, she desired more power. When Cang Tianlong from the Imperial God Immortal Sect came for a marriage proposal, she instantly agreed without even thinking about it. All she was thinking was that a true dragon was her son-inw and her daughter was a young phoenix, so who in this world can ever shake her position? She had been looking forward to the marriage between Li Xue¡¯er and Murong Wanjian for a very long time. Once they get married, her status will be practically elevated to a level that is simr to an Empress Dowager of the Tianxuan Continent! She will be one of the most powerful people in the world! But Luo Tian¡¯s appearance had ruined everything she was dreaming of! That motherf*cker! She hated him to the point of shaking uncontrobly! Now that things turned out like this, she hated Luo Tian even more! It was Luo Tian who had taken everything that originally belonged to her. It was Luo Tian who made her turn into a viinous shrew! Since she cannot get what she wants, then others can forget about getting what they want! Upon seeing the trace of hesitation in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, she startedughing in smugness. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you don¡¯t dare, right? If you kill me, there will always be a knot inside Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart. There will always be an inexplicable barrier between you and her! Hahaha¡­¡± Laughter! Laughter filled with triumph! The faces of Luo Tian¡¯s people became unsightly to the extreme but no one spoke up. Leng Hanshuang, Qin Yue¡¯er, and even the usually happy-go-lucky An Chunchun remained silent. Just like Zi Lon said, there would be a knot inside Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart if Luo Tian killed her. This knot could be something that can never be untied. Even if everyone present says that Zi Lon isn¡¯t her real mother, would she believe those words when she grew up only knowing her as her mother? Sometimes the more you speak, the more counterproductive it bes. Many people understood this. For the very first time, the Soul King looked at Zi Lon and felt that she was quite extraordinary. He unconsciously revealed a smug grin, ¡°Luo Tian, you should know what to do for Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s benefit. Otherwise, you might end up not getting her heart or her body.¡± ¡°How about we do an exchange?¡± ¡°I will detoxify the soul poison for you but you will have to listen to me from here on out. We will join hands to rule the Tianxuan Continent. I know you don¡¯t care about stuff like that. As long as you help me rule this continent, I will let Li Xue¡¯er go and let you two head to a higher realm.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± The Soul King started feeling excited since he grasped Luo Tian¡¯s weakness. The biggest weakness he had was Li Xue¡¯er. As long as he controls Li Xue¡¯er, he will be able to control Luo Tian as well! Things are working out great now! The Soul King couldn¡¯t hold back his happiness. As long as Luo Tian was under hismand, ruling the entire continent was a matter of time. He will eventually be the overlord of the Tianxuan Continent! At that time¡­ A surge of excitement rose up from deep inside him! Unfortunately, Luo Tian still had an icy cold expression on his face. His mouth curved to his signature grim reaper smile as he looked at Zi Lon. ¡°You think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you? You think that I would care about the knot in Xue¡¯er¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made a huge mistake!¡± ¡°Moreover, I believe that time will prove everything. I also believe that Xue¡¯er¡¯s biological mother is definitely somewhere in this world. As long as I can find her real mother, I can prove to her my words are true.¡± ¡°Zi Lon, what you should have never ever mentioned was that Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t your biological daughter. If you never said such a thing, I will never dare to move against you. Since you aren¡¯t Xue¡¯er¡¯s real mother, you can go to hell for me.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Zi Lon any chance to speak. He poured strength into his fingers and snapped Zi Lon¡¯s neck. Her body swayed around while her head was lopsided. Her eyes were veryrge as she continued staring at Luo Tian with fear. She thought she had calcted everything except for the part where Luo Tian was a lunatic. He didn¡¯t care and just killed her. Before Zi Lon¡¯s body could fall down, Luo Tian released two energy pirs worth of power and shattered her body into powder. A gentle wind blew the powder into the surrounding area while Luo Tian coldly eximed: ¡°This daddy has been tolerating you for a long time already. Now that even your soul is gone, you can forget about bing a ghost!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zi Lon. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated point +1.¡± Luo Tian spat a glob of phlegm at her dissipating body, ¡°What the f*ck?! One experience point?!¡± Just when Luo Tian nced over at the Soul King, the system gave him an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a new quest ¨C Find Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Quest rank: ? ? ?¡± ¡°Quest reward: ? ? ?¡± There was only a long line of question marks. ¡°Quest description: Enter the Ancient World and find the Ancient King to get more information.¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Ancient King? Isn¡¯t that my master?¡± Luo Tian made a thought and epted it. Even if there wasn¡¯t a quest, he would still help Li Xue¡¯er look for her real mother to prove himself. Right after Luo Tian killed Zi Lon, a huge true dragon glowing with the colors of a rainbow released its berserk powers. ¡°Luo Tian, the time of your death has arrived! Hahaha¡­¡± Son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian. He had absorbed seven energy pirs so he now had a total of nine of them! Chapter 835: Seven War Gods

Chapter 835: Seven War Gods

Murong Wanjian started getting worried when Luo Tian absorbed the second energy pir. But he was a lunatic like Luo Tian. Ever since he was young, he had been working hard with his cultivation. He swore that he would one day be Tianxuan Continent¡¯s number one expert, so that¡¯s why he cultivated like crazy. Swallowing one energy pir was supposed to be the limit. He didn¡¯t hesitate to swallow a second one. His fleshly body almost couldn¡¯t endure it but he had no other choices. Luo Tian¡¯s four divine beast bloodlines were oppressing his great perfection realm true dragon¡¯s bloodline. Luo Tian¡¯s Hino Bird Zap surpassed his God skills. Luo Tian was beating him in every aspect! He cannot lose! Especially in front of Li Xue¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t lose! In order to beat Luo Tian, there was only one solution, which was to swallow even more energy pirs! Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t hesitate to choose that option. Even though he couldn¡¯t create a cluster of energy after killing people like Luo Tian, he understood the process one undergoes after absorbing the energy pir. One¡¯s fleshly body, blood, and even bones would have a portion of the higher realm¡¯s power. If he wanted to get that energy, the only thing he could do was to eat those Profound God Sovereign experts alive! He would use his true dragon¡¯s body to swallow them! He proceeded to swallow seven Profound God Sovereign experts in a row! Out of the thirteen energy pirs avable, he had nine of them now! With his true dragon¡¯s body, the seven colored lights he was glowing with emitted an aura that looked down on this world. Strong! Extremely strong! No one imagined Murong Wanjian¡¯s craziness would reach such a level! Even Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect this. The body of Daoist Lie Yang exploded due to it, so isn¡¯t Murong Wanjian afraid at all? ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You want topete with me?! Come and let¡¯spare again! This daddy will have a good look and see how you¡¯re going topare with me now! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian wasughing like mad while his huge dragon body suppressed the surrounding area. At this time, Fatty Lei had transformed into his strongest form. He pounced over at Murong Wanjian and shouted: ¡°Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Murong Wanjian only harrumphed in disdain without moving away. When he saw Fatty Lei charging at him, he had no thoughts of dodging. In his eyes, Fatty Lei¡¯s so-called Ancestral Demon Rift won¡¯t be able to cause any damage to him. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t try to dodge. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Feng Lei¡¯s powerful Ancestral Demon powers exploded but it didn¡¯t get close to Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon body. In front of him was a shield made up of the five elements, simr to those on a spaceship. The explosion dissipated without being able to get close. Murong Wanjian never moved. He had a face full of arrogance as he said: ¡°Come on! Do it again! Hahaha¡­ A piece of trash like you dares to act arrogant in front of me? Even if you self-destruct your soul, you won¡¯t be able to injure me even a tiny little bit! Hahaha¡­¡± Arrogant to the extreme! The powering off Murong Wanjian was too strong! Whether it was defense, speed, or strength, his abilities were overwhelmingly strong! The energy from a higher realm was an existence able to suppress everything in the Tianxuan Continent. Since Fatty Lei never absorbed the energy pir, there was no way he would be able to injure Murong Wanjian. Their attacks will most likely end up with a huge ¡°MISS.¡± At this time, Fatty Lei quickly condensed a new fleshly body from the remaining essence blood. His face was pale and he was panting like a bull. His eyes turned fierce as he looked up at the huge figure simr to a Dragon God. Fatty Lei became enraged when he noticed Murong Wanjian towered into the clouds with an arrogant smirk on his face. He then shouted: ¡°This daddy refuses to believe it!¡± ¡°Ancestral Demon!¡± ¡°Please grant me power!¡± After that shout, the blood-colored scales on his body became shinier and his body started growingrger. He grew to the size of a small mountain! But in front of Murong Wanjian who had absorbed nine energy pirs, Fatty Lei¡¯s fleshly body was still very smallpared to his. Seeing how Fatty Lei was angry, Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain: ¡°Damn dog thing, you think you can do anything with just your strength? You are simply weak to the max!¡± Fatty Lei didn¡¯t reply and only charged forth with a shout: ¡°Ancestral Demon King Rift, explode!¡± Xuanyuan Yi also moved as his sword spirit shot into the center of his brows. His Huge Fault Sword also merged together with his body. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s body basically transformed into a huge majestic-looking sword. Blindman Liu¡¯s eyes turned serious as he shouted: ¡°Ancient Devil,e out for me!¡± He summoned his ancient devil without hesitation. His back ripped apart and a ferocious-looking devil started climbing out. It looked a little different from the one that appeared in Heavenly Sword City back then. Blindman Liu was able to control the ancient devil now. The ancient devil was locked onto Murong Wanjian¡¯s true dragon body. The three of them rushed forth. Wild de was ughtering his opponents in the crowd before chuckling, ¡°How can I be missing out when we¡¯re doing something big like this?¡± ¡°World of ughter, Blood Fills The Sky!¡± The coffin behind him was thrown into the sky before Wild de shed it in half. The coffin waspletely filled with blood so it sttered outward. In less than half a second, it seemed to have dyed the entire sky red. It looked exactly like the world of ughter that he cultivated in. The sky was full of blood! The ground was full of blood! The whole world was full of blood! Eerie, terrifying, and brutal. The people fighting with each other gradually came to a stop and stared up at the sky. Some just stared at the four people charging toward the true dragon. Apart from them, Jingang smiled with excitement and said: ¡°Mother, these people are so strong. I will be embarrassed to keep following the boss and those guys if I don¡¯t reveal my true strength. Mother, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Power of Vajra!¡± ¡°Power of Bones!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± After the shout from Jingang, his body underwent a drastic change. Bone spikes shot out from all over his body as they grewrger andrger. He eventually became a huge bone demon exuding the strongest powers of the Bone race. His body shot forth like a warship battle ram. Murong Bai¡¯s eyes turned fierce, ¡°This is so messed up! They are a bunch of lunatics!¡± He also charged forth and shouted: ¡°I¡¯m going to go crazy together with you guys!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Big Mustacheughed before saying: ¡°Since we¡¯re all going crazy, how can I be missing? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Heavenly Puppet!¡± ¡°Heaven Shocking Beast,e out!¡± Those seven people were like seven war gods. They were as tough as nails! They charged at Murong Wanjian from seven different directions. Seven different types of power. Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain, ¡°I will let you guys see the powers of the Arcane Dark King!¡± ¡°Dark Arcane!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± A powerful force exploded out from Murong Wanjian¡¯s body before splitting up into seven and ughtering its way toward the seven people rushing over. At this moment, Luo Tian was staring at Murong Wanjian¡¯s health bar floating above his head. He was calcting if his heavenly mes were enough to smash him to death. Chapter 836: Invincible Mode, Activate!

Chapter 836: Invincible Mode, Activate!

The amount of health left was a very important issue. The cooldown timer for heavenly mes was very long. It had to be an instant kill. He had to crush Murong Wanjian to the ground so hard that he couldn¡¯t climb back up on his feet! This was the most important point. Murong Wanjian had absorbed nine pirs of energy so his strength had already reached an unshakeable level. This was his own negligence. Of course, this was due to Zi Lon being too much of a b*tch. Luo Tian was enraged by her and neglected Murong Wanjian. He never expected that Murong Wanjian would use this little amount of time to swallow so many Profound God Sovereign experts and go above board in fusing with the energy pirs. This waspletely beyond Luo Tian¡¯s expectations. But the stronger they were, the happier Luo Tian was. Killing a Profound God Sovereign expert who absorbed a single energy pir allowed him to level up once. What if he kills Murong Wanjian? Would he be able to shatter space and ascend to the Ancient World right away?! Luo Tian was excited about those prospects. He felt fortunate that he didn¡¯t smash Murong Wanjian to death in the beginning with all his heavenly mes, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see a boss that had a seven-colored rainbow glow. This was something he has never seen in video games in his previous life! ¡°A Profound God Sovereign shattering space to ascend?!¡± ¡°Just thinking about the scene is rather exciting!¡± Luo Tian became serious once more as he stared at the health bar above Murong Wanjian¡¯s head. He then said to himself: ¡°Once your health goes down to the instant kill zone, I will definitely end your life!¡± At this time, the seven of them had reached their target. Murong Wanjian activated Dark Arcane and created seven phantom images of himself to meet the attacks. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The explosions were deafening as they shook the sky. The seven people were smashed flying backward. Even though they had released their strongest moves, they still couldn¡¯t resist the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energying from Murong Wanjian. It looks like the power of a higher realm was something that can absolutely crush all powers in the Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A dust cloud appeared in seven different locations. The seven strongest people belonging to Luo Tian¡¯s side were crushed by Murong Wanjian. Each one of them looked like they had suffered serious injuries. At this moment, several numbers shed above Murong Wanjian¡¯s head. Luo Tian¡¯s pupils shrunk while his expression darkened. ¡°Damn it, his health is still beyond the total damage of my heavenly mes!¡± The situation was getting a bit thorny now. Xin Er looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°They are fine, they won¡¯t die. I will go save them so don¡¯t worry.¡± Luo Tian felt some relief, ¡°En~, quickly go help them.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian pulled back his sleeves and revealed a gloomy smile. An Chunchun got worried seeing that and said to Luo Tian: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, don¡¯t do anything reckless. Chunchun can handle him. I still have some energy¡­¡± Luo Tian lowered himself and scraped An Chunchun¡¯s nose. ¡°Chunchun, just watch how your big brother Luo Tian kills him. I will help your big sister Xue¡¯er, Fatty Lei, Wild de, and the others get revenge.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to touch my people will not live long in this world.¡± Luo Tian leaped into the air and stood there staring at the huge Murong Wanjian. He then said with a smile: ¡°Fusing with nine energy pirs doesn¡¯t feel too good, right?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯ve finally shown yourself.¡± ¡°Take a look at how weak your trashy brothers are. They couldn¡¯t even handle my phantom image. Where did you find these pieces of trash from? Oh, I forgot that you¡¯re also a piece of trash,¡± mocked Murong Wanjian. ¡°It is very normal for trash to hang out with fellow trash, hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes looked like they were spewing mes with killing intent. It was the same with Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. But there was also a trace of excitement in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a piece of trash? Who was it that had to kneel before a piece of trash back then? Kneeling to the point where their kneecaps were busted and they couldn¡¯t even speak. If I am a piece of trash, then what kind of thing are you?¡± ¡°You are something a person wouldn¡¯t even care to step on!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s fury surged internally when he recalled how badly he was suppressed by Luo Tian. He then shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, enough of your bullshit! Back then was in the past, while we are talking about the present now! You want to fight with me, Murong Wanjian, over a woman? This daddy will show you what absolute suppression is!¡± ¡°Arcane Dark King!¡± ¡°Please bestow me with your power!¡± Murong Wanjian roared into the sky. Up in the sky above the heaven worshiping altar was still a beam of light that led to the higher realm. The powerful energy was still pouring down and the sky became darker after Murong Wanjian¡¯s shout. It was as if a huge was gradually blocking out the light of the sun. At this moment, the atmospheric pressure pressed down like it was summoned by Murong Wanjian. His body suddenly underwent a change once more. ¡°Boom~!¡± A ripple of power surged out from his body like a huge halo sweeping through everything before enveloping half of the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly shook. The ripple of power had actually made his body unstable. ¡°What strong power! Most likely this heaven worshiping altar and this Heaven¡¯s Temple is some kind of bridge to the higher realm. Power is still being fed down to this continent for some unknown reason. I wonder what will happen afterward?¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°My brothers and my women are all here. If some sort of creature of the higher realm descends, then there¡¯s no way we can handle that.¡± ¡°I need to kill Murong Wanjian as soon as possible.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze instantly turned serious as he shouted: ¡°Be a Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body transformed into Devil Sovereign Xingtian and his de was held like an axe. He locked onto Murong Wanjian¡¯s position before charging over with a shout: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Myriad Devil!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Power thundered through Luo Tian¡¯s body. Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain: ¡°Luo Tian, is that all the power you¡¯ve got?¡± Murong Wanjian felt that three energy pirs¡¯ worth of power was simply too weak. Luo Tian only absorbed three energy pirs while he absorbed nine of them. The difference in power was too big. Even though Luo Tian used his skills Berserk and Myriad Devil that was capable of stacking together, that kind of power still wasn¡¯t Murong Wanjian¡¯s match. Murong Wanjian had a ferocious grin as he watched Luo Tian charge over. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Arcane Dark King Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°Come out!¡± As his voice faded, a sword spirit that was countless times more powerful than the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit sliced space apart around Murong Wanjian. This was a power that didn¡¯t belong to this realm, so the spatialws of the Tianxuan Continent werepletely crushed by it. The sword shot out and locked onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. This sword¡­ Cold sweat appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s palms as he eximed internally: ¡°I can¡¯t block it!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth as he stared at Murong Wanjian¡¯s face which had a smug smile on it. ¡°I guess I will let you see some of my other abilities¡­ Invincible Mode, activate!¡± Chapter 837: Explode Forth With All Powers

Chapter 837: Explode Forth With All Powers

¡°Invincible Mode!¡± As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, Murong Wanjian was somewhat stunned as he didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was up to. His Dark Arcane Sword Spirit instantly chopped off Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Plop~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s head fell through the air andnded on the ground. All the people in the area were dumbstruck! ¡°Boss Luo Tian was instantly killed?¡± ¡°Can he still live with his head chopped off?¡± ¡°Oh heavens! How did it turn out like this?! It can¡¯t be! Boss Luo Tian is supposed to be unbeatable!¡± Many people on Luo Tian¡¯s side were rmed by the scene. A bloodied headnded on the ground and rolled around for a bit. Two gruesome eyeballs were seen protruding out of their sockets with a fierce look. This was definitely Luo Tian¡¯s head! He couldn¡¯t even resist a single attack? This was unexpectedly an instant kill! ¡°Big brother Luo Tian¡­¡± An Chunchun started wailing when she saw Luo Tian¡¯s bloodied head. Her face was so pale that she almost fainted. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Sire!¡± ¡°How can this be?! How can this be?! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible! There¡¯s no way he would die like that!¡± All the girls were crying. Even Li Xue¡¯er who was under the soul poison and couldn¡¯t move was crying. Her heart ached so much that it felt like steel needles were piercing through it. Seven different directions and seven deep craters. Fatty Lei was the first to climb out of the crater. The moment he climbed out, he saw Luo Tian¡¯s head drop to the ground. His expression instantly changed as he roared out like thunder: ¡°Agggghhhh~! Murong Wanjian! F*ck your ancestors!¡± He then charged forward without caring about anything. Luo Tian was his boss. He was forever his boss. If someone needs to die, then he will be the first to die. He had promised Luo Tian¡¯s father that he would take care of Luo Tian for the rest of his life. He went crazy and lost control when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s head being chopped off. Those on Luo Tian¡¯s side felt like their heart was bleeding. Their hearts sank into an abyss and suddenly felt like there was no point in living in this world. A numbing pain inside their hearts. Their eyes and hearts turned lifeless. Murong Wanjian wasughing in the air. Laughter filled with arrogance and smugness. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Invincible Mode¡­ So invincible that a single sh could slice his head off¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, oh, Luo Tian¡­ You are practically a walking joke! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I was wondering what kind of powerful skill that was. That was your invincibility? You be invincible after dying? I guess I really can¡¯t kill you once you¡¯re dead¡­ hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I almostughed myself to death!¡± Murong Wanjian keptughing like mad as he flopped about. The Soul King also startedughing before his eyes turned cold. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s women and said: ¡°Since Luo Tian is dead now, you girls can go to hell as well. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian is such a joke!¡± ¡°Invincible mode? I almost pissed my pants in fear! Now that would definitely be an invincible move.¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian is the son of a true dragon, Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest existence. Comparing himself to him? Fighting with him? What kind of thing is Luo Tian? What qualifications does he have topete with young master Murong Wanjian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! After dying, Luo Tian¡¯s brothers and sisters will all have to follow his death.¡± ¡°Look at his gorgeous women. Even I¡¯m about to drool from seeing how seductive they are.¡± The allied army of the ten great immortal sects started tightening the circle. Many guys were staring at Leng Hanshuang and the other girls with a perverted smiles. If Luo Tian dies, then their fate would be very miserable. But was Luo Tian really dead? Of course not! Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s Invincible Mode can only be activated after losing his head. All attacks will be ignored afterward! When Murong Wanjian wasughing like mad, Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly wobbled a bit. ¡°Ommm~!¡± His figure instantly disappeared. No one noticed this. Even Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t notice it. At this time, many people from the ten great immortal sects were cheering. The Soul Hall and the people of the devil were cheering as well. The momentum was gone with Luo Tian¡¯s death. This meant they had no one left to stand in their way on this continent. When they were still cheering and celebrating, Luo Tian¡¯s headless body disappeared. A sudden shout was hearding from the sky, ¡°Three million volts, Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± Lightning danced about and illuminated the dark sky. It looked like heaven and earth was being lit up! This lightning cluster was appearing in defiance of the heavens! It smashed against Murong Wanjian¡¯s body! Even if he absorbed nine energy pirs from the Arcane Dark King, his body still couldn¡¯t resist the attack of Hino Bird Zap. What kind of skill was Hino Bird Zap? A God skill! A skill that exploded out from Divine Origin Celestial Venerable! An expert from the Ancient World would still take heavy damage if three million volts of electricity struck them, let alone this was Murong Wanjian. His health bar dropped like crazy while his huge dragon¡¯s mouth kept spraying out mouthfuls of blood after another. The powerful higher realm energy inside his body was raging about and he could barely control it now! Too strong! Everyone in Shattered Sky City turned silent. They looked up at the sky to see lightning shooting about. They watched Luo Tian¡¯s headless body release a devastating cluster of lightning that looked like a bird. They were all dumbstruck and speechless. ¡°He, he, he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°How can he still be alive after his head was chopped off?¡± ¡°How can this be?¡± No one could understand. Can you live if your head was chopped off? This was an impossible matter! Bear Devil¡¯s expression rxed as he startedughing madly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s the power of our devil sovereign! He won¡¯t die even with his head chopped off! Hahaha¡­ He is really our devil sovereign! Our devil sect¡¯s strongest war god!¡± At this time, all the people from the devil sect kneeled down including the disciples that Devil Monarch Crimson Fire brought along. Devil Sovereign Xingtian was an existence integral to their faith. Back then, it was Liu Chengfeng who suppressed the dissidents so the disciples didn¡¯t believe the reincarnation was actually real. Now, they saw with their own eyes so they didn¡¯t dare to show the slightest disrespect. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian didn¡¯t die! Big brother Luo Tian didn¡¯t die! Big sister Shuang¡¯er, big sister Yue¡¯er, big sister Tang Tang, big brother Luo Tian is still alive!¡± An Chunchun wiped away the tears on her face and started acting joyfully like it was the New Year. All the girls broke into smiles through their tears. They felt a huge burden was let go when they looked up into the sky. The person with the ugliest look on their face was the Soul King. When he saw Luo Tian moving about with no head, he almost shit his pants in fear. He then shouted: ¡°Murong Wanjian, you have to kill him!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s body shook as anger surged out of him. His dragon eyes red at Luo Tian before he roared out: ¡°Go to hell for me! I am going to crush you into powder!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move out of the way. Hepletely disregarded any attacks from Murong Wanjian. He lowered his fists and released all the power from the energy pirs he absorbed. He then released level 9 Berserk, Nine Dragons and Elephants, and finally Myriad Devil. Luo Tian released all his powers! ¡°Critical strike!¡± ¡°Ten thousand punches, smash!¡± Chapter 838: Target Locked, Go To Hell

Chapter 838: Target Locked, Go To Hell

Headless! This was the prerequisite for activating Invincible Mode. Luo Tian had to use this time to smash down Murong Wanjian¡¯s health bar or else he won¡¯t have another chance. He exploded forth with all his powers! His fists were like thunder as he pounded out continuously. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Murong Wanjian was enraged as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Just based on you?! A piece of trash from Jade Mountain City wants to injure me?! You want to fight with me over a woman?! A stupid thing that overestimates his own abilities! Go to hell for me!¡± He exploded forth with all nine energy pirs from the Arcane Dark King. Added on was Murong Wanjian¡¯s great perfection stage true dragon bloodline. He also started punching out viciously, ¡°I¡¯m going to st your flesh and soul into pieces! I¡¯m going to make you unable to reincarnate! This is what happens when you go against me! Hahaha¡­¡± The energy from their continuous collisions shot all over the sky. Anyone who touches this impact energy would instantly turn into powder! They couldn¡¯t resist this powerful force! Everyone thought Murong Wanjian held the power to absolutely crush anyone. Everyone thought Luo Tian was going to die. Even if he stayed alive without a head, he was still going to end up dying now. They had seen how powerful these energy pirs from a higher realm were. It was nine pirs versus three. Luo Tian was going to die just based on this point alone. They were watching the sky explode with fire and lightning but couldn¡¯t see what was actually happening. Even if this was the case, they felt that Murong Wanjian was going to win and have thestugh. The reason was that Luo Tian was simply too tiny whenpared to the huge true dragon¡¯s body. ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill Luo Tian! That bastard deserves to die! The Tianxuan Continent is in aplete mess all because of him!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, kill him!¡± Fatty Lei was blocked in front of Leng Hanshuang and the others with a cold squint. He then shouted at those people: ¡°I dare the bunch of you garbage to say another word and this daddy will kill you immediately!¡± The surrounding went silent. They were suppressed by the auraing from Fatty Lei and didn¡¯t dare to make a noise. After being healed by Xin Er¡¯s special ability, Wild de and the others were mostly recovered. They went to the side of Fatty Lei to protect the chopped off head of Luo Tian. They were all feeling apprehension. Xin Er couldn¡¯t see Luo Tian¡¯s future and didn¡¯t dare to try. Even though Luo Tian¡¯s fate was constantly changing, she was afraid of seeing an ending that she didn¡¯t want to see. Those times were the times she felt the most pain in her heart. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you have to be okay.¡± ¡°He will definitely win!¡± ¡°He has to¡­¡± ¡°Fight on boss! Kill that f*cker! That whatever son of a true dragon is nothing but a dog¡¯s fart! You definitely have to f*ck him up!¡± Jingang and the others all started hollering. Their faces looked calm but their fists were clenched as they were feeling anxious and worried for Luo Tian. Up in the sky, Luo Tian¡¯s fists were like torrential rain. He was basically punching like crazy at Murong Wanjian¡¯s huge dragon body. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Murong Wanjian was also doing the same. He was using his strongest powers to attack Luo Tian¡¯s headless body. But eventually, he realized no matter how much strength he used, it was useless against Luo Tian. It seemed like the headless body was not suffering any kind of damage. How can this be? Murong Wanjian was internally shocked as he kept trying but couldn¡¯t injure Luo Tian. His expression turned to one of astonishment as he said to himself: ¡°Is this his Invincible Mode? Is he really invincible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°No one possesses such a martial skill.¡± ¡°Even a God would be able to do this. Since a God isn¡¯t truly invincible, how can he be invincible?¡± His heart had a sinking feeling. The longer they fought, the more rmed Murong Wanjian became. What can one do when one meets with an invincible opponent? What use would it be if they poured in as much strength as they could? His opponent was invincible! Invincible! This Invincible Mode was too freakish. Murong Wanjian was almost yed to the point of having a mental breakdown by Luo Tian. The lunatic Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He just kept punching like crazy and didn¡¯t give Murong Wanjian any chances to think about the situation. And each punch of his was at full strength so Murong Wanjian was suffering from quite a bit of damage. Who was Devil Sovereign Xingtian? He was a super overlord existence ten thousand plus years ago. He was considered invincible in the Tianxuan Continent. He became even more invincible after losing his head. This was the greatest secret of the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian had transformed into Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s fleshy body so he naturally inherited the invincible powers. The only drawback was Luo Tian¡¯s invincibility had a time limit. He had to smash down the dozens of meter long health bar that Murong Wanjian possessed within a certain time limit. He had to aplish it or else he would die. Not only will he die, but Li Xue¡¯er and all his brothers that have been through thick and thin with him will die. He can¡¯t allow that to happen! He had been fighting with all he had these past three years! He had been waiting for this exact day for three whole years! These past three years, Murong Wanjian was like a mountain sitting on top of him and making him unable to breathe properly. Everything Luo Tian did these past three years was for today! Murong Wanjian had to die! He had to be killed! Therefore, Luo Tian desperately smashed and used up his profound energy. He was overusing his physical strength so this exhaustion was actually causing heavy damage to his body. It was simr to one¡¯s body being wrung dry. But he didn¡¯t let off for a single second and just kept punching Murong Wanjian like a lunatic. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This kind of strength isn¡¯t even enough for me to scratch an itch!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, can you put in a little more strength?¡± ¡°Your Invincible Mode must have a time limit, right? Or else you would¡¯ve used this move earlier on instead of absorbing the energy pirs. I should be correct¡­ You want to kill me before your time limit is up?¡± Murong Wanjian was like someone who was enlightened as he startedughing. ¡°Your strength to me is no more than scratching an itch! You are simply too weak! Hahaha¡­ Once your invincibility goes away, the time of your death wille!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you!¡± ¡°Your brothers will be all ughtered!¡± ¡°As for your women¡­ hahaha¡­ they will be my, Murong Wanjian¡¯s sex ves! I will ravage them one at a time and let them float to the heavens in ecstasy! Hahaha¡­¡± Once he came to the assumption that Luo Tian¡¯s invincibility had a time limit, Murong Wanjian instantly turned ferocious. He didn¡¯t dodge and attacked Luo Tian with more vigor. Luo Tian¡¯s attacks were not fatal for him and only caused him minor injuries. Those injuries didn¡¯t really matter in the grand scope of things. He was waiting. Waiting for the moment that Luo Tian¡¯s Invincible Mode goes away! Luo Tian was constantly paying attention to Murong Wanjian¡¯s health. ¡°Just a little bit more¡­ a little bit more¡­ Give me ten more seconds¡­¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly bounced away while his body quivered. Murong Wanjianughed like mad, ¡°Your invincibility is over now, right? You can die for this daddy now!¡± Luo Tian smiled! At this time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡¯ ¡°Go to hell!¡± Chapter 839: Murong Wanjian Becomes A Dead Dog

Chapter 839: Murong Wanjian Bes A Dead Dog

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Upon hearing the system¡¯s alert tone, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth turned into a grin. He stared at Murong Wanjian with a gloomy look and said: ¡°Acting arrogant in front of this daddy, huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s f*cking see you act arrogant again after this!¡± shouted Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shouted: ¡°Green Lotus Core me,e out!¡± ¡°Voosh~¡­¡± The dim sky was brightened up by the me with the power to ignore all defenses. The me didn¡¯t look very strong on the surface so Murong Wanjian sneered in disdain: ¡°Luo Tian, oh, Luo Tian¡­ You are truly a poor wretched fool from the mountain viges. How can this kind of weak power injure me?¡± ¡°It looks so weak!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Your so-called Invincible Mode should be over now, right?¡± ¡°Then you can go ahead and die for me now.¡± A powerful aura simr to mes exploded forth from Murong Wanjian¡¯s dragon body. His expression was filled with arrogance, contempt, and smugness as he looked at Luo Tian like he was looking at an ant. But before he could use his powers, the Green Lotus Core me smashed down like a meteorite. With the power surging out of him, Murong Wanjian wanted to flick his tail and smash the Green Lotus Core me flying like a ball. He didn¡¯t bother giving that Green Lotus Core me a second nce because he looked down on it! He looked down on Luo Tian and looked down on this cluster of mes that didn¡¯t exude too much power. This kind of attack was something he couldpletely ignore! It was at this moment that the cluster of me went past the energy the aura he was giving off. It ignored everything andnded on his head before exploding! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The explosion shook heaven and earth like they were about to split apart! Murong Wanjian¡¯s body dropped slightly. His expression turned fierce but his heart was feeling shocked. He stared at Luo Tian and harrumphed: ¡°So what if your attack struck me? This little bit of damage is nothing to me!¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter even if you struck me ten more times!¡± The moment Green Lotus Core me struck, a red number -5,000,000 appeared on top of Murong Wanjian¡¯s head. Luo Tian faintly smiled, ¡°You still want to act arrogant in front of this daddy?¡± ¡°The second heavenly me! Purifying Lotus Demon me, smash for me!¡± The third heavenly me! Prison me, smash for me!¡± ¡°The fourth heavenly¡­¡± ¡°The fifth¡­ the sixth¡­ the seventh¡­ the eighth¡­ the ninth¡­ Broad Ice me, smash for me!¡± The whole sky looked like it was incinerated by heavenly mes one stronger than the next. They acted like they were magically enhanced to lock onto their target. No matter how Murong Wanjian tried to dodge, he couldn¡¯t get away from the mes locked onto him. Luo Tian released nine mes all at once. After adding the first one he cast, there were now a total of ten heavenly mes. This kind of power was practically heaven-defying! Murong Wanjian started feeling a trace of danger. He was frowning but his expression still showed one of arrogance. He coldly harrumphed, ¡°I was just careless before and didn¡¯t release my powers. Otherwise, your trashy martial skill would have never been able to hit¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Before he could finish speaking, the second heavenly me smashed right into his face. After the sound of the explosion, a red numerical figure appeared above Murong Wanjian¡¯s head. His expression turned fierce as his dragon eyes became bloodshot. He red at Luo Tian and roared out: ¡°Luo Tian, you better¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking again, the third heavenly me smashed into him. ¡°Boom~!¡± The attacknded on his face once more. His huge dragon body had now been smashed several times in a row and blood started spurting out. The dragon¡¯s face was basically Murong Wanjian¡¯s face, so these heavenly mes had directly disfigured him! Boiling rage! Murong Wanjian¡¯s rage looked like it was burning up around his body. He roared out once more: ¡°You damn dog thing! I¡¯m going to y you to¡­¡± The fourth heavenly me descended right onto his face again. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The fifth heavenly mended. ¡°I¡­¡± The sixth heavenly mended. ¡°Kill¡­¡± The seventh heavenly mended. ¡°Agggghhhh~¡­¡± The eighth heavenly mended. The ninth heavenly mended. The tenth heavenly mended. Murong Wanjian¡¯s dragon face was practically destroyed. His teeth were blown off, and his once domineering and arrogant dragon face now looked like a blown-up dead dog¡¯s face. Wind was leaking through the gaps in his teeth and his face was bleeding all over. If one didn¡¯t look properly, they wouldn¡¯t even know that he was a dragon! Embarrassing! This was even more embarrassing than when he was kneeling down in front of Luo Tian! Previously, he was being suppressed to the point of kneeling. Now he was smashed by Luo Tian¡¯s heavenly me to the point of losing his human facial features. Wait, dragon facial features to be correct. In front of so many people, his so-called true dragon transformation had be a miserable existence. Did he even have any dragon¡¯s might left? What about being the son of a true dragon? A dragon amongst men? Everything had turned into a pile of shit. His face had been thrown all the way to the Arctic Ocean. ¡°Keep shouting!¡± ¡°Keep calling yourself this daddy!¡± Luo Tian chuckled in a smug manner. ¡°You like to act arrogant? Keep acting arrogant for this daddy! Don¡¯t you enjoy being f*cking arrogant? Don¡¯t you love acting like you¡¯re above everyone? Aren¡¯t you the son of a true dragon?¡± ¡°Go ahead and show this daddy how arrogant you are!¡± The angrier Luo Tian got, the louder his voice became. He was shouting like he had lost his mind. Everyone was dumbstruck by his words and actions. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Murong Wanjian was panting like an ox while his face was swollen. One of his eyes was already blinded by the heavenly me while the eye had its eyelid blown off and looked like it was about to fall out at any time. He was in a particrly wretched state. His pupils instantly became the size of a pinprick as he released his Arcane Dark King¡¯s powers. He then half shouted while gasping for breath: ¡°Luo Tian, are you done with your attacks? It¡¯s now my turn! I¡¯m going to kill you! Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Agghhh~!¡± Murong Wanjian roared out. He became arrogant once more after seeing the heavenly mese to an end. Although he was in a wretched state, the aura exploding forth from him was still as cold and domineering as before. Just when Murong Wanjian wanted to speak once more¡­ ¡°Ptui~!¡± Luo Tian spat a glob of phlegm at Murong Wanjian before saying: ¡°I¡¯m actually a bit happy when I see how you¡¯re acting arrogant once more. Did you really think I¡¯ve used up all my heavenly mes? Hahaha¡­ What this daddy likes the most is seeing your eyes filled with hope and then suddenly seeing them filled with despair!¡± ¡°The eleventh heavenly me,e out!¡± ¡°The twelfth heavenly me,e out!¡± ¡°The thirteenth, the fourteenth¡­ the twenty-fifth heavenly me,e out!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± A more intense wave of heavenly mes started smashing down. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression sank. He looked just like someone in a tragic drama that was speechless with a pale-looking face. At this time, he truly entered a state of despair. The fifteen heavenly mes struck one at a time. Murong Wanjian¡¯s body was riddled with holes but he didn¡¯t die. He startedughing like mad: ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you cannot kill me! You can forget about beating me in your life!¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°The twenty-sixth heavenly me, Nihility Devouring me,e out!¡± ¡°Give me a big explosion!¡± Chapter 840: Teacher Sola Aoi, Please Give Me Your Blessing

Chapter 840: Teacher S Aoi, Please Give Me Your Blessing

Just when Murong Wanjian was feeling happy that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t kill him¡­ Just when he thought it was time for him to counterattack¡­ Just when he could act cocky once more¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s words sent him down to the abyss once more. He was in despair and started feeling fear. He pissed out dragon pee and dragon poo before kneeling on the ground. ¡°Big bro Luo Tian, Boss Luo Tian, Grandpa Luo Tian! Please spare me! I beg you! I don¡¯t dare to anymore! Just give me a chance! Li Xue¡¯er is your woman and has always been your woman! I don¡¯t dare topete with you anymore!¡± Murong Wanjian was really afraid this time. The expressions of those from the allied army of the ten great immortal sects changed. One of the disciples even dropped his weapon on the ground and muttered: ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­ Murong Wanjian is the son of a true dragon¡­ he is the most likely person in the Tianxuan Continent to be the strongest of our era¡­ how noble is he? How can he kneel in front of someone on his own? This is just a dream and nothing is real here.¡± ¡°How can the son of a true dragon lose? How could he kneel in front of someone on his own?¡± ¡°His bloodline is the most noble one in this world!¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian! I beg of you to not kneel down! We will always follow behind you! Stand up and let¡¯s kill Luo Tian together!¡± Many people felt their hearts go cold. Murong Wanjian held a very high prestige amongst the immortal sects. This prestige might even exceed their own sect leaders. This kind of prestige made the whole realm proud of him, yet his current actions had made them disappointed to the core. In their eyes, the son of a true dragon was kneeling before someone else. It was as if a string inside their heart had snapped. Painful. Pain that couldn¡¯t be described with words. Murong Wanjian viciously red at them and cursed: ¡°You damn dog things! Why aren¡¯t you guys kneeling after seeing Grandpa Luo?! If you guys dare to touch a single hair from Grandpa Luo, I will instantly kill you guys!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa Luo, please spare me¡­¡± ¡°Spare this dog¡¯s life of mine! As long as you spare me, I will immediately kill all these immortal sect disciples for you! I will kill all nine familial generations of their family! Within the Tianxuan Continent, no one will dare to disobey your words!¡± ¡°I can make that dog fart Soul King lie down in one second! If he doesn¡¯t take out the antidote to the soul poison, I will immediately kill him! I have ten thousand ways to kill him! Grandpa Luo Tian, please spare me! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Murong Wanjian was begging for his life on his knees. He was afraid of dying. The type that will go to all extremes to escape death. Luo Tian still had one more heavenly me he didn¡¯t smash down yet. The moment ites down, Murong Wanjian¡¯s soul will disintegrate. This kind of death meant everything will be over. Just thinking of death made him shiver even more. Looking at Luo Tian was simr to looking at the God of Death. A God of Death that was going to determine his fate. Murong Wanjian, a person once sitting high above others as a son of a true dragon, was now like a dog begging in front of Luo Tian. This was being f*cked over in the most absolute manner! This was absolute suppression! Luo Tian had been desperately training these past few years and now he had finally achieved his goal. Before Luo Tian could respond, those immortal sect disciples who were originally feeling heart aches suddenly became angry at Murong Wanjian¡¯s words. This anger magnified bit by bit until someone in the crowd shouted: ¡°Luo Tian! Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him and our ten great immortal sects will be under Mount Hua Immortal Sect!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s words had pierced their hearts. They finally understood at this moment that they weren¡¯t even an ant in Murong Wanjian¡¯s eyes. It was fine to kill them but he was going to kill all nine familial generations of their family? Anyone that was still human here would be angered by that! ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill Murong Wanjian!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, we¡¯re begging you to kill him!¡± The voices from the crowd instantly changed to shouting for Luo Tian to kill Murong Wanjian. Their hearts had died. If Murong Wanjian were to live, they would be the ones to end up dying and dragging their family members down as well. Luo Tian could see the anger in their eyes and realized that even if he didn¡¯t make a move, they were going to fight to the death as ast resort struggle. Murong Wanjian¡¯s health bar had bottomed out and he was on hisst breath. The experts of the ten great immortal sects were mostly killed off but if these disciples used a crowd tactic, they might be able to exhaust Murong Wanjian to death. It would be a huge loss if these guys were the ones to kill Murong Wanjian. Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression turned gloomy. ¡°You bunch of trash want to kill me? Just based on a bunch of trash? Why don¡¯t you guys take a piss and look at your own reflections! A bunch of trash, humph~!¡± Immediately after, Murong Wanjian looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Grandpa Luo Tian, I will kill them all as long as you say the word. Allowing these piles of trash to live is equivalent to wasting the world¡¯s food resources and the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s cultivation resources. These resources belong to your Mount Hua Immortal Sect, so we can¡¯t let these piles of trash take a piece of it.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± Anger! The allied army of the ten great immortal sects was enraged! If there were some people with wavering thoughts previously, the current words will definitely make them only have a single thought ¨C kill Murong Wanjian! They started shuffling in closer. At this time, Luo Tian stepped forward and shouted: ¡°For the peace of the Tianxuan Continent, to get rid of a piece of trash who has always been acting high and mighty, for all of you here and for the entire world, I have decided¡­¡± Everyone turned quiet as they looked at Luo Tian. It was as if Luo Tian was about to decide their fate. Murong Wanjian had a cold grin on his face as he stared at the disciples of the ten great immortal sects. ¡°Just wait for your death! I am the son of a true dragon with a true dragon¡¯s bloodline! I have fused with nine energy pirs so my worth is much higher than all of you put together. You bunch of trash can get ready to die, hahaha¡­¡± He was very clear that he could help Luo Tian. Anyone with a bit of intelligence would choose him instead of the leftover dregs from the ten great immortal sects. These people no longer had any value. Murong Wanjian started acting smug once more. He revealed an insufferably arrogant smile. Luo Tian nced at Murong Wanjian¡¯s smile before leaning forward to whisper in his ears: ¡°Your worth is really high, maybe the highest in his world. But¡­¡± Luo Tian had an excited smile on his face when he paused on the word but. ¡°But you are too much of a bastard. You have fused with nine energy pirs so you are worth a bunch of experience points and profound energy. After I kill you, I can rule all the immortal sects and the entire Tianxuan Continent. The most important thing though is that¡­¡± ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t like you!¡± ¡°What you should have never ever done was touch my woman and hurt my brothers. I¡¯ve made a promise that whoever touches my women, I will f*ck over all eighteen generations of their ancestors. Whoever touches my brothers, I will kill their entire family!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± The twenty-sixth heavenly me flew down from the sky. Murong Wanjian had no time to react and was directly smashed into powder. An alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he quickly prayed: ¡°Teacher S Aoi, please give me your blessing!¡± Chapter 841: Supremacy Luo Tian

Chapter 841: Supremacy Luo Tian

This was the most crucial moment. Luo Tian tightened his sphincter muscle and silently waited. He closed his eyes and looked like a prisoner awaiting his sentence. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Murong Wanjian. You have gained 0 experience points, 0 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining nine energy pirs from the Arcane Dark King. Do you wish to fuse with them?¡± The alert tones ended at this point. Nothing else! Luo Tian¡¯s heart shattered as he started cursing: ¡°You damn bastard system! This is the loot explosion you¡¯re giving me from a boss?! Do you still want to continue living?! Do you believe that I willmit suicide for you to see?!¡± This was too messed up! This was a boss with a seven-colored rainbow glow and only trash came out? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t ept this. His expression turned wooden as he copsed onto the ground and started drawing circles. He was muttering: ¡°Teacher S Aoi, do you not love me anymore? You really don¡¯t love me anymore, huh? I have so much love for you yet why don¡¯t you give me a bit of love back? You should know that you were the one I loved the most in my previous life. Even in this foreign world, I would asionally think of your voluptuous body. My little brother would instantly stand up in salute and wish it could give you a round of thrusting. You can clearly see how much I love you, yet now¡­ You actually didn¡¯t bless me¡­ He was a freaking boss¡­ How can you treat me like that? My heart has shattered and I don¡¯t think I can fall in love with anyone after this.¡± Years! Working hard for years in order to trample Murong Wanjian beneath his feet! Luo Tian did tell himself one time that he had to trample Murong Wanjian to death even if no loot would explode out of him. He would use the strongest attack, the strongest posture, to crush him to aplete pulp. He now managed to do it with 720 degrees spinning all-around f*ck over! No matter which aspect it was, Luo Tian hadplete victory over him. But presently, no items exploded out from Murong Wanjian and Luo Tian couldn¡¯t ept it. Painful. When you y a game, you encounter an ultimate boss so you grind for a few years and almost die several times in the process. But after finally beating the boss, the heavens y a big joke on you by not giving you a loot explosion. Wouldn¡¯t that be pretty screwed up? The Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pirs were very strong and useful, but Luo Tian already knew that they would explode out. Why wasn¡¯t there anything else apart from the energy pirs? No matter what, he was the son of a true dragon and was a human with a true dragon¡¯s bloodline! How can he be penniless? He couldn¡¯t ept this! Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it was dying. At this moment, the system suddenly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is Profound God Sovereign 5th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is Profound God Sovereign 6th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is Profound God Sovereign 7th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is Profound God Sovereign 8th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. Your current cultivation is Profound God Sovereign 9th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: yer Luo Tian is one level from stepping into the realm of shattering space. Please break through to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm within one month so that you can ascend to a higher ne. One monthter, the system will automatically update and all yer attributes will be reset.¡± ¡°Alert: If yer Luo Tian cannot break through to the ascension stage within a month, the system will default to assuming the yer has given up. The yer will be punished and the punishment will be obliteration. Luo Tian was smiling at the first five alert tones. He even startedughing out loud. Ever since ying video games his entire life, he had never enjoyed such great emotion when leveling up. Leveling up five times in a row was too awesome! Awesome to aplete mess! It¡¯s true that Murong Wanjian¡¯s loot explosion didn¡¯t give him anything, but levels meant power. As long as he leveled up, he could attain everything with the power he grasped. After leveling up to the Profound God 9th rank in one breath, his experience bar now showed 0.001% for progress. This was¡­ Fine, whatever. Before Luo Tian was done being happy, the two alert tones at the end made his anger instantly surge to the sky. He wanted to st the system to death with his heavenly mes! ¡°System,e out right now for this daddy! I guarantee I won¡¯t beat you to death but I will definitely beat the shit right out of you! And then I will make you eat all that shit up! Are you f*cking ying with me?! Breakthrough to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm in one month?! Do you even see how many experience points I need?! Go ahead and count how many zeros for this daddy!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian originally knew he would need a lot of experience points, but what he didn¡¯t expect was¡­ When he saw a long series of 0¡¯s, his eyes instantly blurred. ¡°A million, ten million, a hundred million¡­ a hundred billion!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Leveling one single level required five hundred billion experience points.¡± ¡°Big bro, you can directly kill me right now.¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s no reason for me to continue living.¡± Luo Tia¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he didn¡¯t understand why the system wanted to y him like this. If the system was a person, Luo Tian would definitely kill him this instant and not give him any chances at life. He originally nned on being the Emperor of the Tianxuan Continent and enjoying his life for a few years. He was going to marry all these girls and then use all those styles and postures he dreamt of in his previous life. He was going to make his dreams of 2P, 3P, 5P, or 8P into reality. But now, not to mention rolling around on the bed, he didn¡¯t even have time to take a piss! He wanted to kill off all the demonic beasts in the Tianxuan Continent right now! ¡°F*ck you, you motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian had an extremely ugly look on his face. He was infuriated as he transformed back into his human body. At this time, the ten great immortal sect disciples all kneeled down in unison and shouted: ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± Supremacy! The title of Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest expert! The title of the person who stood the strongest in the Profound God Sovereign realm! The word Supremacy followed by the person¡¯s name. That meant this person was the King of the world, the strongest of them all! Murong Wanjian was killed by Luo Tian, and his cultivation instantly broke through to the Profound God Sovereign 9th rank. Everyone in this world worshiped the strong, so they willingly kneeled down to Tianxuan Continent¡¯s strongest expert and called him Supremacy Luo Tian. Luo Tian was faintly stunned by this before recovering his original expression. He said with a faint smile: ¡°Everyone get up.¡± At this time, An Chunchun ran over to Luo Tian and eximed: ¡°Waaa~! Big brother Luo Tian became a Supremacy! Waaa~ Big brother Luo Tian is so handsome! Hee hee, An Chunchun loves big brother Luo Tian the most! Chunchun will roll around the bed with big brother Luo Tian!¡± She had no clue what rolling around the bed meant. The faces of all the girls turned crimson red. They all walked over to Luo Tian with joyful smiles on their faces. Leng Hanshuang was holding onto Li Xue¡¯er as she said: ¡°Big sister¡¯s poison hasn¡¯t been solved yet.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy before shouting: ¡°Soul King, scram out here for this daddy!¡± The Soul King kneeled down in fear and stuttered: ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The stronger they were, the more they feared death. Luo Tian red at him, ¡°Quickly take care of Xue¡¯er¡¯s poison!¡± The Soul King¡¯s face became even paler as his voice was like a mosquito: ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t have the antidote¡­¡± Chapter 842: Damn It, You’ve Finally Appeared Chapter 842: Damn It, You¡¯ve Finally Appeared ¡°No antidote?!¡± ¡°Are you f*cking messing with me?!¡± Luo Tian was instantly angered. His oppressive pressure was like a mountain smashing into the Soul King to the point that he wasn¡¯t able to move, causing his face to be paler. ¡°You poisoned her and now you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t have the antidote? I¡¯m going to give you morest chance ¨C if you don¡¯t get rid of the poison on Li Xue¡¯er, I will immediately kill you.¡± The Soul King¡¯s legs were shaking to the point where he almost couldn¡¯t stand up properly. He knew Luo Tian was very angry because he could sense it like it wasing from the depths of his heart. Angry? Of course he was angry! If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t break through to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm in one month, the system is going to obliterate him. This was five hundred billion experience points! This was ying him to death, so how could he not be angered? Was he even still human if he wasn¡¯t angry? The Soul King had a somber look as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Luo Tian, I really don¡¯t have the antidote but you cannot kill me. If you kill me, no one in this world will be able to get rid of the poison.¡± The soul poison is actually refined by a portion of his soul in order to control his subordinates. He had never thought of creating an antidote. That¡¯s why there has never been an antidote. But now he started regretting it. If he created an antidote back then, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a vulnerable position now. His heart started shaking when he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s bloodshot eyes. He then said in all seriousness: ¡°Give me ten years¡­ No, eight years. Eight years is enough. I will definitely be able to refine an antidote for the soul poison, this I promise. I will immediately give it to her once it is refined. The Soul Hall pledges their allegiance to Mount Hua Immortal Sect and will never go back on their word!¡± What¡¯s a Soul Hall when he can protect his own life? So what if he built the organization from the ground up and became one of the strongest forces after ten thousand years? Whenpared to his life, nothing was more important! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed to an extremely gloomy look. When he was forced by the system to make a breakthrough in a month, his rage was already burning high without a ce to vent. Now that the Soul King couldn¡¯t hand over an antidote, he was the perfect target to vent everything out on. Luo Tian¡¯s four divine beast bloodlines instantly surged out with a roar and forced the Soul King into a kneeling position. ¡°Eight years?! Do you know how many eight years a person has in their life?! You want such a pretty girl to wait eight years?! Soul King, this daddy thinks that you have lived for too long!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Soul King¡¯s knees were bleeding and his face paper white. ¡°Luo Tian, I will quickly research an antidote right now! I¡¯m the only one in this world that knows which direction to take the research and create an antidote to the soul poison!¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°You can just say you¡¯re the only one that can cure the poison on Xue¡¯er, so why do you need to say so much nonsense after that?!¡± The Soul King then said: ¡°I guess you can say that, except I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted: ¡°Die!¡± He didn¡¯t give the Soul King a chance to react and just pped him after the shout. This was the rage inside his heart. The rage was caused by the system and the Soul King. These two sources of rage made Luo Tianpletely pissed off. One thing he was thinking of was that the Soul King also fused with an energy pir so would killing allow him to level up once more? Even if he couldn¡¯t, it should be able to give him a bunch of experience points. ¡°Pak~!¡± The Soul King wasn¡¯t able to react. He only saw Luo Tian move and his head was sent rolling to the ground. Blood spurted all over the ce. With his head on the ground, the Soul King¡¯s eyes were staring up at Luo Tian as if it was trying to say: ¡°After killing me, no one will be able to save Li Xue¡¯er.¡± ¡°You want me to wait eight years?¡± ¡°If you aren¡¯t able to refine an antidote in eight years, do you want me to wait eighty thousand years?¡± Luo Tian then proceeded to kick the Soul King¡¯s head flying like a ball. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Soul King. You have gained 10,000,000,000 experience points, 10,000,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the energy of the Arcane Dark King. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± Nothing else exploded out. What a pity! Luo Tian could only sigh internally since he didn¡¯t level up. He then announced loudly: ¡°All the people from the Soul Hall listen up! From today onward, the Tianxuan Continent will no longer have a Soul Hall! You can either join Mount Hua Immortal Sect or you can die for me!¡± The Soul Hall was a huge force in the continent. There was no way Luo Tian would allow such a force to grow and develop and eventually be a threat to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. All those disciples from the Soul Hall were stunned by the announcement. They looked at each other briefly before all kneeling down toward Luo Tian and chanting: ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± Evening, Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian¡¯s mind was buzzing as he stared at the darkening sky in a daze. Very annoyed! Extremely irritated! He was sessful in snatching the bride, he stepped into the Profound God 9th rank, and he became an existence that could look down on everything in the Tianxuan Continent. But Li Xue¡¯er had be lifeless like a person in a vegetative state. One can see how powerful the soul poison was when her phoenix power can¡¯t even break it. Luo Tian tried using Regeneration many times but wasn¡¯t able to get rid of the poison inside of her. He thought of many possible solutions but nothing would work. He was now feeling extreme annoyance. He had no time to think of anything else. He had been doing everything these past three years for her, a single woman! Now she was by his side but he couldn¡¯t save her. This kind of feeling was very painful. The worst of all was that Luo Tian had no way to get rid of the poison within Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. This was the thing he was most pained about. So what if you¡¯re the strongest? You cannot even save your own woman! That means you are nothing but trash! Luo Tian smiled mockingly at himself, ¡°What can I do to detoxify Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s poison? No matter what, even if I don¡¯t do anything this next month and get obliterated by the system, I still have to find a way to save her.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was someone very important to him. He didn¡¯t realize until today that Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s importance had exceeded his imagination. Who knows how many times Li Xue¡¯er had helped him out these past three years? There were many times Luo Tian seemed to have felt that she was by his side and this gave him a joyous feeling. Now he couldn¡¯t sense that feeling anymore. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will definitely save you.¡± ¡°This I promise!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face sank as he unconsciously started touching the Xumi Ring on his finger. This was the ring the progenitor of Mount Hua left him. He no longer cared about it because Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor never showed up ever again after their first encounter. He never used the strongest life-saving defense that the old ancestor left behind. After ying around with the ring, it suddenly gave off a faint glow. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s vision changed as he was sucked into the Xumi Ring. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you haven¡¯t disappointed me! You actually beat the Geocentric Tower, hahaha¡­¡± An old man simr to those stereotypical immortals walked out of the void and looked at Luo Tian with a smile. Luo Tian was stunned, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Chapter 843: Tianxuan Continent’s Greatest Calamity

Chapter 843: Tianxuan Continent¡¯s Greatest Cmity

Aftering out of the Geocentric Tower, Luo Tian no longer paid attention to the Xumi Ring and didn¡¯t try to look for Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. He thought that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor used up his soul powers to give him a super defensive ability. After consuming all his power, the soul remnant would naturally die. Luo Tian was actually quite saddened by it for a period of time. But now Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was standing before him and looked even more lively than before. His body was now exuding with power and gave people a feeling like he was a God or some great immortal. Luo Tian was shocked as he asked: ¡°Weren¡¯t you dead? Howe you can appear again now?¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor coughed a few times before knocking Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°You¡­ Who told you I was dead?!¡± ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Luo Tian wanted to dodge but couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t even sense what kind of power Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was utilizing. He could only rub his head in pain and say: ¡°If you aren¡¯t dead, howe you didn¡¯t show up when I was yelling for you?¡± ¡°I thought that you had used up all your soul powers to create a defensive power for me and then died because of it. I was even grieving for you for a few seconds. I never imagined that you would waste my grief like that by being alive and all. And you now look like you¡¯re more energetic than thest time I saw you.¡± ¡°Old ancestor?¡± ¡°Are you a remnant soul or are you something else? You haven¡¯t been ying with me, right?¡± ¡°Or¡­¡± ¡°Could you be¡­¡± ¡°My system?!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious of it. The memories were still fresh in his mind of how dangerous the Geocentric Tower quest was. The system would kill him if he didn¡¯tplete each level. This was a mission given to him by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor so Luo Tian would refuse to believe he and the system weren¡¯t connected somehow. Even if he wasn¡¯t the system itself, he was definitely an NPC or some type of super bug existence. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was stunned with a confused expression. ¡°What is this system you speak of? What mission did I give you? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? I just wanted you to save the Tianxuan Content and walk the path of the great dao. Did I ask you to do anything differently?¡± Luo Tian stared at the eye of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor for a good amount of time. He didn¡¯t notice anything and said to himself: ¡°Maybe he isn¡¯t rted to the system. If he is, then Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor has a God-like acting ability where even I cannot tell true or false.¡± After being stared at by Luo Tian, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor cleared his voice and said: ¡°When you looked for me thest time, I was probably not inside the Xumi Ring so I didn¡¯t hear you. I am usually in another realm.¡± ¡°I never imagined that you were able to beat the Geocentric Tower in just a month and a bit. You need to understand that no one has done this after many many years. It looks like I was really right about you. But don¡¯t act so smug just yet because many things have beplicated now. You may have taken down the Geocentric Tower but Cang Tianlong and Old Ancestor Starsea used the true dragon and phoenix bloodlines to activate the heaven worshiping altar. This drew the attention of a realm several times higher than the Tianxuan Continent ¨C the Arcane Continent!¡± ¡°The heaven worshiping altar and the Heavenly Temple has linked up with the Arcane Continent and is drawing it closer. There might be a huge wave of creatures from the Arcane Continent arriving in Shattered Sky City tomorrow and causing a river of blood.¡± ¡°The Arcane Dark King might use this chance to devour Tianxuan Continent¡¯s origin source. This will be the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s greatest cmity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the Arcane Dark King¡­¡± ¡°Most likely the people you¡¯ve killed today will be resurrected by him as well. At that time¡­¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t dumbstruck by the words of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. He didn¡¯t feel fear either. He was actually feeling excited! Luo Tian started talking to himself: ¡°Damn man, the system wanted me to break through to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm in a month. Now that creatures from a higher realm are descending, then my chances of breaking through have increased greatly! Hahaha¡­¡± He hid his excitement while showing a worried look, ¡°Old ancestor, what should I do then? I¡¯m only in the Profound God Sovereign realm so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m a match for the Arcane Dark King and his creatures. You might as well have your true bodye back and send them all to hell. This way, the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s cmity will be solved and you can take care of the next part of the Geocentric Tower¡¯s mission. Your cultivation of the great dao will then be aplished at that point.¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~!¡­¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s words before he shouted: ¡°You¡­ Why would I need your help if I coulde back?! Moreover¡­ If the Tianxuan Continent wasn¡¯t my birthce, I wouldn¡¯t even care about what happens to it!¡± ¡°You better listen up for me.¡± ¡°The Arcane Dark King¡¯s powers are only twice as strong as someone at the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm, so you don¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± Before Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor could continue talking, Luo Tian immediately cursed out: ¡°F*ck! Twice as strong as the great perfection?! And you want me not to worry?! Keep cheating me if you can! Youe over here yourself and give it a try! You want me to be your cannon fodder?! I don¡¯t give a shit either! The moment the Arcane Dark King appears, I¡¯m going to submit to him and be hisckey! Who the hell cares about the Tianxuan Continent?! Humph~!¡± Two times stronger than someone at the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm! What kind of concept was that? An unsurpassable existence! Just a brief thought and Luo Tian could tell this was an impossible matter to take on. He may be arrogant and crazy, but he only did this because he had the ability to back it up. He was only a tiny mortal yet he needed to deal with some colossal giant? Can he even do it? It was useless to go crazy and arrogant unless you had the strength! Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was stunned before wanting to knock on Luo Tian¡¯s head until it was covered in lumps. He then acted on it. Even though it wasn¡¯t a head full of lumps, Luo Tian was still scurrying about like a mouse screaming: ¡°Stop it! Stop it! Enough already!¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was quite angry as he said: ¡°Kid, I haven¡¯t even finished speaking yet so what are you afraid of? The Tianxuan Continent is the continent of your birthce. Once you break through to a higher realm, you will find out what benefits the Tianxuan Continent will give you.¡± ¡°Listen carefully to me.¡± ¡°Go to the earth¡¯s core and finish the mission I gave you. Once you kill Devil Monarch Veil there, you will gain a special power from him. This power is the nemesis of all creatures from the Arcane Continent so you might have a chance of survival when fighting the Arcane Dark King.¡± Luo Tian widened his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not going! The earth¡¯s core sounds very dangerous so there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to send myself to death!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was so angry he started blowing on his long mustache. He tried convincing Luo Tian: ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? If you save the Tianxuan Continent, you will be rewarded with things beyond your imagination! If I coulde back, I would be personally going myself.¡± Luo Tian felt some shock. Something even Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor wants to get? What could it be? Luo Tian didn¡¯t reveal his desires. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was a super tycoon. Was he still considered a human if he didn¡¯t take some advantage of this? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: I¡¯m going to keep the literal trantion as earth¡¯s core as ayer of earth or ayer of soil¡¯s core, different from our Earth¡¯s core.) Chapter 844: Three Great Treasures

Chapter 844: Three Great Treasures

Last time, he earned a super defensive life-saving talisman. Now, Luo Tian felt like Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor got away without spending much. He realized that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was much more powerful than he thought. And the guy was no longer in the Ancient World and had left for a higher, stronger realm. From his words, Luo Tian felt that it hinted that the Tianxuan Continent was an origin continent where ascenders will still be able to use the origin continent¡¯s power. And this power was rted to theirter cultivation and insights. Why did Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor make an appearance? Was it really because the Tianxuan Continent was his birthce and he was doing this due to affection? All for the great dao? Bullshit! A whole bunch of nonsense! Luo Tian dared to gamble that all those righteous words spoken by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor were just a bunch of bullshit. What the guy wanted was the development and prosperity of the Tianxuan Continent. And He didn¡¯t want experts from other realms to devour the origin essence of the Tianxuan Continent. The origin essence most likely is a great help to his cultivation path! And this kind of help is very important to him. Of course, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor should still have some affection toward the Tianxuan Continent. But it is most likely only a tiny bit. Since this is the case, there¡¯s no way Luo Tian can spare him for expenses! Luo Tian showed a broken expression as he said: ¡°Old ancestor, you want me to go to the earth¡¯s core and kill this what¡¯s-his-name, Devil Monarch Veil when I¡¯m not even his match? There isn¡¯t even a person to help collect my corpse if I die inside there. It¡¯s too dangerous. I would prefer to stay here unless¡­¡± The eyes of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor spun as he asked: ¡°Unless what?¡± Luo Tian had a pained look as he said: ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to kill that Devil Monarch Veil and save the Tianxuan Continent¡­ You should at least give me the corresponding powers, right? Otherwise, I will just end up dying without being able to do anything. Give me some benefits and I will be able toplete your request. Give me some strength that allows me to finish the mission. What do you say?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was faintly stunned, ¡°What do you want exactly?¡± Luo Tian wasughing inside as he said: ¡°I¡¯m not really asking for much. Aren¡¯t you living in a very high realm right now? Just give me some supreme divine artifacts and a bunch of immortality pills or something. It would be best if you had something simr to resurrection pills as well. Then maybe some invincible clothing so that I won¡¯t be defeated. Only then will I be able toplete your task as quickly as possible. I¡¯m only doing this for you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t care if the Tianxuan Continent lives or dies. I am someone that¡¯s going to die very soon anyways. Once that Arcane Dark King descends and resurrects Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, and Murong Wanjian, do you think I would still have a chance at survival?¡± He was speaking like he was very pitiful. Luo Tian¡¯s pitiful eyes and expression would move anyone to tears. But Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s eyes wererger than a cow¡¯s. He then shouted: ¡°Last time I already gave you a defensive power and you want something else this time?! Kid, you, can, quit, dreaming!¡± He spat out one word at a time. Luo Tian was instantly unhappy. ¡°See ya!¡± Luo Tian turned around to leave. Since soft tactics didn¡¯t work, he could only use hard tactics. ¡°Apart from me, who else can help you? I refuse to believe you won¡¯t beg me.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. He wanted to use Haki to see what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was thinking but he was worried the old man might have the ability to detect it. Even though Haki was a God skill, there was still a chance he would be discovered. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was only a remnant soul inside the Xumi Ring but Luo Tian couldn¡¯t risk that his use of Haki would be a failure. Just as Luo Tian predicted, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor immediately shouted when he heard Luo Tian say his farewells: ¡°Hold up, you damn kid!¡± Luo Tian sped his hand on his chest and said with indifference: ¡°What for? I¡¯m helping you with things such as achieving the great dao yet you tell me to quit dreaming? I am so saddened by your words. There are no free lunches in this world. Old ancestor, I¡¯m using my life to do your bidding so you should at least give me some ability to protect myself. Unless you really want me to just run to the earth¡¯s core and kill myself there?¡± The expression on Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor darkened as he said: ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that you spoke about.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in luck!¡± Luo Tian was jumping for joy internally. He thought that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor might just watch him walk away and he wouldn¡¯t be able to profit from anything this time. His tone was cold as he asked: ¡°Then what do you have? You should at least give me something to help motivate me, right?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor counter-asked: ¡°Except for those things you wanted before, what do you want?¡± ¡°I will be honest with you. I don¡¯t have anything on me that you are able to use. Even if I gave those things to you, you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. My items would devour you at your current Profound God Sovereign 9th rank strength. Your cultivation realm is simply too low for the spiritual treasures from the world I¡¯m at.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck from hearing this. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor didn¡¯t look like he was lying. That meant there were no spiritual treasures for him this time. Luo Tian was in thought momentarily before asking: ¡°Old ancestor, you should¡¯ve entered the Ancient World after ascension, right?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Amongst the 108,000 plus lower realms out there, Profound God Sovereigns that shatter the void would usually enter the Ancient World. This is the first ce experts will head to and it was no different for me.¡± Over 108,000 lower realms? ¡°Damn!¡± Luo Tian smacked his lips as he started bing excited. ¡°The Ancient World must be a wonderful ce! Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!¡± Compared to the Ancient World, the Tianxuan Continent is practically a vige for beginners. The Ancient World is where the strong truly gather! Luo Tian was secretly ecstatic as he said: ¡°You should at least have some spiritual treasures from the Ancient World, right? Even if you don¡¯t have anything on you right now, you should have left some in the Ancient World after your ascension to a higher realm. It¡¯s the same thing as leaving some treasures in Mount Hua Immortal Sect in the Tianxuan Continent.¡± There was no doubt about this. There was nothing on him now but there should be some in the world he had stayed in. Luo Tian wanted those things and not the ones Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor currently had because he was going to the Ancient World very soon. Before he even stepped foot on the Ancient World, he had already offended two overlords ¨C the Soul Sovereign and Devil Monarch Seven Light! If he wanted a foothold in the Ancient World, he needed the corresponding strength. When Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor heard Luo Tian¡¯s words, he replied: ¡°You are such a calctive kid. You¡¯re right, I have left behind some special treasures in the Ancient World. And these spiritual treasures are super strong to boot!¡± ¡°Since you have spoken those words, then I will promise them to you.¡± ¡°Listen up carefully!¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor then spoke about three different ces. Two of those ces were cave manors where he had cultivated at. Thest one was where a powerful sect was located at. Luo Tian memorized those locations since those were going to be his resources for him to establish a foothold in the Ancient World. Luo Tian then quickly asked: ¡°Old ancestor, can you help me with one more thing?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was a bit impatient, ¡°What is it?¡± Luo Tian asked: ¡°Do you know anything about soul poisons?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor froze like he was struck by lightning. Chapter 845: All Resurrected Chapter 845: All Resurrected ¡°Soul poison?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had a shocked expression as he frowned. He then asked: ¡°There is someone in the Tianxuan Continent capable of refining soul poison?¡± Luo Tian became anxious upon seeing his expression, ¡°Old ancestor, are soul poisons hard to detoxify?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had a depressed tone as he replied: ¡°It is more than difficult to detoxify. Even in the Ancient World, there are not many people capable of detoxifying soul poison. How can there be someone so sinister on the Tianxuan Continent that would use such poisonous means?¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Soul Hall.¡± ¡°Soul Hall?¡± ¡°Is that an organization established by that pretentious prick who calls himself the Soul King?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had a look of disdain as he continued: ¡°If that kid can refine soul poison, I will chop off my dick and feed it to the dogs. Just based on him? Humph~! Soul poison isn¡¯t a poison someone like him can refine. Don¡¯t be fooled by him and just kill him as soon as possible. He doesn¡¯t have any antidote and you can forget about him refining an antidote. The antidote to soul poison is an extremelyplex solution.¡± ¡°Just as I expected!¡± Luo Tian cursed internally for a bit before saying: ¡°It was good that I¡¯ve already killed the Soul King, or else who knows where he would hide when given the chance.¡± It wasn¡¯t important whether the Soul King was dead or alive now. Luo Tian was most worried about finding an antidote. The question was how long has the soul poison been residing inside Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body? How long can she live after having her soul poisoned? This was what Luo Tian was worried about the most. If Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor is unable to detoxify her, then he would have to enter the Ancient World to find an antidote. Otherwise, Luo Tian would feel that his life was lived in vain. He felt that it was his intrusion into her life that caused her to end up like this. Luo Tian will not forgive himself for the rest of his life if he cannot save her. Luo Tian immediately asked: ¡°Old ancestor, do you have any solutions?¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor replied: ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a solution. I could help detoxify her if I was present but I¡¯m currently in another realm. It takes too long for me toe back and the person poisoned cannot wait that long. We can only count on you now.¡± Luo Tian immediately said: ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m listening!¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°There¡¯s no use in talking about these things for now. Once you beat the earth¡¯s core and kill the Devil Monarch Veil, I will reappear and tell you the way to detoxify the soul poison.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make any negative assumptions. I¡¯m just afraid that you will be distracted from your task. And with your current strength, there¡¯s no way you can refine an antidote, and will only make you distracted. Once your cultivation realm goes up and you¡¯re eligible to enter the Ancient World, I will tell you everything.¡± ¡°The Tianxuan Continent also doesn¡¯t have the materials to refine an antidote for the soul poison. Just focus on saving the Tianxuan Continent as well as killing the Arcane Dark King. Otherwise, the Tianxuan Continent will be a colony of the Dark Continent and it would be useless even if you managed to kill Devil Monarch Veil. The Tianxuan Continent will be in even greater danger at that point,¡± advised Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. Luo Tian was feeling a bit unhappy by the words of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. And he also felt the old man¡¯s objectives were not that simple. What Luo Tian was worried about now is what happens if he can¡¯t kill that Devil Monarch Veil and cannot save the Tianxuan Continent? He will definitely be affected by the repercussions. He then said to himself: ¡°What on earth is it? What does Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor want from the Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°Even if this continent is an origin continent, it shouldn¡¯t have that big of an effect on him, right?¡± ¡°It looks like I need to pay attention to this and be more cautious.¡± Luo Tian pushed aside his thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old ancestor. I will definitely do my best and save the Tianxuan Continent. I am a very righteous person and will definitely bring the Tianxuan Continent to its highest peak.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled in satisfaction and said: ¡°I am relieved by your words. Okay, go back and make some preparations so that you can take care of this as soon as possible.¡± Luo Tian cupped his hands and replied: ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure then disappeared from the Xumi Ring. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled to himself: ¡°You brat, you wanted to bargain with me? Now you won¡¯t dare to anymore! Just obediently kill that Devil Monarch Veil so that I can find a breakthrough point for King K?itigarbha¡¯s Buddha Sea Cage, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Oh, King K?itigarbha, you would never expect that I would send someone to kill one of your soul clones right? When you¡¯re missing a portion of your soul, your powers will decrease and you won¡¯t be able to imprison me anymore! Hahaha¡­¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor startedughing in a ghastly manner. His figure then disappeared. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sky was already dark when Luo Tian came out from the Xumi Ring. Beside him was Eggy and arge crowd of people. When they saw Luo Tian, one of them said: ¡°It¡¯s not good boss! Shattered Sky City is like a river of blood! All those immortal sect disciples stationed there have died! More than ten million civilians were instantly shattered into powder by an energy simr to the energy pirs from earlier today! The worst thing of all¡­¡± ¡°All those dead experts who had fused with an energy pir have been resurrected by a certain power!¡± ¡°Murong Wanjian, Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, Soul King¡­ and even that wretched shrew Zi Lon have been revived!¡± Han Hua then said somberly: ¡°This isn¡¯t the greatest problem. Several strands of power are constantly pouring power into the heaven worshiping altar and Heaven¡¯s Temple. It¡¯s almost like a bridge of some sort and eight unusually fierce demonic beasts came through with the help of that power. The ten million Shattered Sky City civilians were shattered into powder by one of those demonic beasts roaring. Strangely enough, those eight demonic beasts didn¡¯t leave Shattered Sky City but started carrying out ritual-like sacrifices as if they were trying to invite their Monarch over.¡± ¡°Arcane Dark King!¡± Luo Tian frowned as he muttered: ¡°Just as expected¡­¡± ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor didn¡¯t say any false words.¡± ¡°Tianxuan Continent¡¯s greatest cmity is here.¡± Luo Tian thought Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor said those things to scare him so he never expected them to be all true. And this happened faster than what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor spoke about. These creatures are on a higher level than the demonic beasts from the Tianxuan Continent so there¡¯s no way the martial artists here can handle them. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, what should we do?¡± ¡°Boss, let¡¯s start killing them!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t killed enough today so let¡¯s just kill our way to Shattered Sky City!¡± Everyone stared at Luo Tian with burning killing intent in their eyes. Luo Tian looked at Leng Hanshuang and asked: ¡°How is Xue¡¯er doing now?¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s eyes turned heavy as she shook her head: ¡°Young miss is still the same. Her eyes are dull and she hasn¡¯t reacted to anything after leaving Shattered Sky City anding back to Mount Hua. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s turned to a vegetative state.¡± Luo Tian lightly exhaled before eximing: ¡°Han Hua, get ready to ept a new order!¡± ¡°Disciple is present!¡± Han Hua cupped her hands. Luo Tian said with seriousness: ¡°Immediately summon all the disciples from the ten great immortal sects! If they don¡¯t want to die, then they should all gather at Mount Hua Immortal Sect. If they want to be Arcane Dark King¡¯spdog, you can let them freely go. The remaining disciples of the ten great immortal sects will build a defensive line here!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯re not going to go there and fight?¡± asked Fatty Lei. He was a guy that wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Luo Tian shook his head, ¡°We¡¯re not fighting. I have something more important to take care of first.¡± He had to go to earth¡¯s core first and kill Devil Monarch Veil to obtain the power to fight the Arcane Dark King. Fighting him now was basically courting death! Chapter 846: He Will Definitely Die By…

Chapter 846: He Will Definitely Die By¡­

Shattered Sky City. Blood flowed like a river and corpses piled high like a mountain. An eerie wind was constantly blowing about. The city turned into a dead city. The moment the eight dark arcane demonic beasts appeared, all the humans within a ten thousand kilometer radius were killed off. They were then instantly resurrected and started shuffling about like zombies. They were dull and lifeless and looked just like the zombies in Resident Evil. Except, their bodies were exuding dark arcane energy. The dark arcane energy was actually something that was controlling them. As long as a controller made a thought, they would receive amand and aplish themand at all costs. This included killing themselves. Heaven worshiping altar and Heaven¡¯s Temple. Eight dark arcane demonic beasts appeared. They were each huge ck bulls and looked like demonic kings. Each one of them was over a thousand meters tall and their figures shockingly muscr. There were two long hornsing out of their heads that gave off a shimmering cold light. They were all currently staring up at the sky while a strand of energy connected their bodies with one another. This energy was pulsating with the energy on the heaven¡¯s worshiping altar. ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± The humming sound echoed outward a million kilometers like muffled thunder. There were several people standing behind these dark arcane demonic beasts. They were a little bit different from zombies. ¡°Muwahaha¡­ hahaha¡­.¡± ¡°I¡¯m alive!¡± ¡°I havee back to life! Luo Tian, the day of your death hase!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s body was pitch ck. Originally, he had the body of a true dragon but now it looked like a ck dragon. Each one of his ck dragon scales was gleaming off with power. Apart from himing back alive, there was also Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, Soul King, Devil Monarch Crimson Fire, and the other Profound God Sovereign experts who had absorbed the energy pirs. Even Zi Lon was resurrected for some unknown reason. They were different from the others that had turned into lifeless zombies. They had their own self-consciousness and were simr to the time before their death. The only difference about them was that they had be stronger than before. The auraing from Murong Wanjian showed that he had surpassed the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. When everyone started getting back on their feet, the ones that were eaten by Murong Wanjian all red at him with cold prating eyes. Murong Wanjian sneered, ¡°You guys don¡¯t look too happy, huh? Do you want to fight it out?¡± ¡°You can alle at me altogether!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he sneered at all those people he ate. Those seven were all old monsters who had lived for over ten thousand years. Face was very important to them. Back then, they never imagined Murong Wanjian would sneak attack them. Now¡­ One of them had a gloomy look on their face as he eximed: ¡°Murong Wanjian, you¡¯re acting a bit too arrogant!¡± Murong Wanjian had an overbearing tone, ¡°I like being arrogant, so what are you going to do about it? You seven are nothing but trash. If I hadn¡¯t eaten you guys, you would¡¯ve all died at Luo Tian¡¯s hands anyway. If that¡¯s the case, I might as well eat you guys and make myself stronger.¡± The old ancestor of Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect had a gloomy look as he said: ¡°Then what happened? Weren¡¯t you killed by Luo Tian in the end? And you even kneeled in front of him and spoke such humiliating words. Murong Wanjian, do you really think you¡¯re the son of a true dragon? If it weren¡¯t for the Imperial God Immortal Sect and Cang Tianlong helping you, did you think you would be where you are today? Just based on your personal talents, did you really think you could step into the Profound God Sovereign realm?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t received so many cultivation resources, you would just be a tiny martial artist within the Shattered Sky City. Maybe you would still be in the Profound Spirit realm and unable to break past it. Are you even qualified to be so arrogant in front of us?¡± The words were filled with contempt. Murong Wanjian¡¯s actions hadpletely pissed these old ancestors off. Sneak attacking them and eating them alive ¨C this was considered a huge humiliation to them. Upon hearing the words of the Flowing Clouds Immortal Sect¡¯s old ancestor, Murong Wanjian had an ugly look on his face as his mes of rage surged out. ¡°You¡¯re getting angry?¡± ¡°Cang Tianlong gathered so many cultivation resources that even an idiot would break through faster than you. Are you even qualified to be acting so arrogant whenpared to Luo Tian?¡± ¡°What kind of thing do you think you are?¡± ¡°Luo Tian is at least ten thousand times stronger than you, so are you even qualified to bepared with him?¡± They had lost ande back alive, so there wasn¡¯t really anything they feared anymore. Moreover, they were very clear their resurrection was most likely temporary and their increase in strength was temporary. Those eight super demonic beasts gave them the freedom of having their own thoughts, or else they would just be like those martial artists strolling around like a lost soul. Since that¡¯s the case, there wasn¡¯t anything they couldn¡¯t say. They were extremely resentful because they felt the main reason they lost was because of Murong Wanjian. Even Cang Tianlong didn¡¯t say anything when his own disciple was being insulted by others. He just stood to the side with an indifferent look on his face. He was also feeling dissatisfied with Murong Wanjian for losing to Luo Tian so embarrassingly. When Murong Wanjian heard those words, the rage inside him started boiling out of control. ¡°Luo Tian will definitely die by my hands!¡± ¡°But before that happens, you bunch of old undying bastards will die by my hands first!¡± ¡°Dark Arcane Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°Come out for me!¡± The dark arcane energy inside Murong Wanjian surged out. His sword spirit shot into the sky with a ringing sound and was full of killing intent. He then sneered: ¡°I can do everything even without you guys!¡± As his voice faded, the true dragon¡¯s sword spirit shed down. The expressions of those seven Profound God Sovereign experts hiddenly changed but they didn¡¯t panic. ¡°Brat, you are way too cocky! And this is the biggest reason why you lost to Luo Tian!¡± When someone made that remark, all seven of them released their strongest powers at the same time and attacked Murong Wanjian. At this moment, one of the eight dark arcane demonic beasts made a move. A huge palm pped at the sky! The sky seemed to have cracked apart! A huge palm print so strong that words cannot describe came down from the sky and directly forced all eight people into the ground. They couldn¡¯t move! Their expressions turned pale white! Even their breathing was being stifled! Too strong! Just one move oppressed them that much? And this was just a single demonic beast we¡¯re talking about. If their master came out at this time, won¡¯t his powers be strong enough to defy the heavens? ¡°If you dare to make any noise and disturb us, I will kill you all.¡± That demonic beast opened his mouth and a deep voice was heard. Everyone¡¯s heart turned deathly still. They were so scared that their legs started shaking. In their minds, Luo Tian was already a very terrifying existence. But whenpared to this demonic beast, he was nothing but a child. This dark arcane demonic beast was simply too strong. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Luo Tian quickly made arrangements and preparations for his people. A bloody storm was about to arrive! Chapter 847: Eight Formations Chart Chapter 847: Eight Formations Chart Sometimes when you are already annoyed with life, more irritable things will crop up. Luo Tian was irritated about being killed off in a month. He was also irritated with the soul poison exceeding the severity of his imagination. And now, there was going to be a bunch of demonic beasts descending from the Arcane Continent. As the supreme expert of the Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian naturally had to protect the continent but this added to his irritation. He had also promised Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor that he would kill that Devil Monarch Veil. Each problem was very difficult to take care of so Luo Tian¡¯s head was about to explode from irritation. He would love to split himself into a hundred different clones right this instant. He then thought to himself: ¡°If only I had Naruto¡¯s cloning ability. One person will tackle one problem. I would level up fast and take care of matters quickly. Even the girls¡­ wait, I should personally take care of my girls. Only then will I be able to enjoy the tide of ecstasy it brings.¡± Luo Tian became irritated once he thought about his women. Li Xue¡¯er was still unconscious. Those girls originally promised Luo Tian that they would roll around on a bed with him after saving Li Xue¡¯er. Now that they were back, Tang Tang, Yue¡¯er, and the others were just guarding the bed of Li Xue¡¯er. They hadpletely pushed him to the side! Even An Chunchun wasn¡¯t paying him much attention. Of course, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t really in the mood to roll on the bed when Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s condition was still unstable. The main issue he was focused on now was the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army. ¡°Eggy, go find Fan Zhangjian and have him look for everyone in the tribe that can refine arrays at Mount Hua¡¯s Mountain Range. We need to set up a huge defensive array there.¡± ¡°Murong Bai, go to the Dark North Sea and find the little carp along with his titan guardian and bring them back.¡± ¡°Jingang, you will head to the Sky Pce.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Tian quickly ryed his orders. The time of life and death was nearing so those small forces became very important as well. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t only relying on these forces, he was going to call up those ordinary mortal sects, those dynasties, and even some other minor races! ¡°Order received!¡± Several people flew out and became a beam of light that disappeared into the night sky. Feng Lei asked: ¡°Boss, what about me? Give me a mission or something instead of keeping me idle.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± The remaining people all crowded around Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked at them and felt his heart tighten. Eventually, he gave up his thoughts. He wanted to bring Feng Lei and the remaining people to the earth¡¯s core. But he wasn¡¯t sure if he coulde back alive. It was fine for him to die but if he dragged his brothers down with him¡­ Luo Tian couldn¡¯t do it. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°Your missions are the most important, and that is to protect Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Many forces big and small will be joining Mount Hua soon. I think by now, most people will know the Arcane Dark King will being to our Tianxuan Continent soon. They will all flock to Mount Hua and join forces with us, so you guys need to make arrangements for them.¡± ¡°You can just leave those matters to a normal disciple to take care of, so there¡¯s no need to use us. I was hoping I could follow you to sneak attack them or something.¡± Fatty Lei was a bit disappointed as he felt ufortable if he didn¡¯t fight at least once a day. He was simr to Luo Tian who they had no need to cultivate byprehending the energy from heaven and earth. ¡°This is a huge matter.¡± ¡°When those forces merge with Mount Hua Immortal Sect, there will definitely be conflict arising. You guys need to coordinate and unite all the forces against amon enemy.¡± Luo Tian said with all seriousness. ¡°I¡¯m going to head off to arrange some arrays.¡± ¡°You guys go rest early or go cultivate some more.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappeared and instantly reappeared at a ce a hundred kilometers away. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Fatty Lei was the first to speak: ¡°You guys heard what happened thest time, right? He broke into the Geocentric Tower by himself so that no one else would be at risk. And those guys only saw the first level of the tower while there was a second and third level upward.¡± ¡°When the boss came out of the tower, his strength rose up by leaps and bounds. This time, he¡¯s definitely going into the earth¡¯s core which is even more dangerous. We cannot allow the boss to risk danger by himself.¡± Fatty Lei was a detail-oriented person. He knew what Luo Tian was thinking just by looking at his face. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want the others to follow him into danger. He didn¡¯t want others to lose their lives for him! Wild de said: ¡°That brat Luo Tian has always been like this, always trying to give us the best things. He would rather take risks by himself and never mention what difficulties he has been through. The Arcane Dark King is about to descend unto the Tianxuan Continent, Li Xue¡¯er is in aa from the soul poison, he has to set up a defensive array, and he has to enter the earth¡¯s core. He has been fighting with his life all by himself. We are his brothers but he is cing our lives as being more important than his own.¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to follow him in. My old life was saved by him. If we have to die, I will be the first to die!¡± Xuanyuan Yi then said: ¡°Uncle Wild de, there¡¯s no need to talk about who should be the ones dying. My life was given to me by the boss so I should be the first one to die, so don¡¯t fight with me about it.¡± Blindman Liu grinned and revealed his yellow teeth, ¡°Do you two want me to y a song for you?¡± ¡°No thanks!¡± ¡°Blindman, you¡¯re too awesome and powerful. I want to die whenever I hear you ying your Erhu.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This time, we will all follow the boss and have a st! Just thinking of fighting along with the boss is making my blood boil!¡± Everyone looked toward the direction Luo Tian disappeared off to with an excited smile. Around this time, their spiritual senses were focused on Luo Tian as they were worried he would run away by himself. Mount Hua¡¯s Mountain Range was a dangerous ce naturally formed by nature. This was the reason why Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor chose to set up a sect here. Luo Tian stood on a high peak while looking at the sky full of stars. The scenery naturally made him think of Li Xue¡¯er as he muttered: ¡°Little sister Xue¡¯er, I will save you. I will definitely find an antidote for you. I promise you this with the heavens as my witness.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian started moving around like crazy. Arrays! He had to refine an array never seen before by this world! This array will not have a high attacking strength, but it will have very strong defensive properties. There will be a maze inside the array and even the most powerful experts won¡¯t be able to get out that easily. Of course, the experts being trapped there will only be the ones below the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. ¡°Eight Formations Chart!¡± An array with the eight trigrams as the base. The array will contain Luo Tian¡¯s knowledge and philosophical thoughts he learned during his time on Earth. Of course, those things he learned only existed in games or in movies. But somehow, those things that lookedpletely made up in his previous life were refined into new working things with hisprehension abilities in this world. An hourter. Luo Tian used the energy pir from the Arcane Dark King to form the eye of the array. After activating the power, it is capable of instantly enveloping an area of more than 5,000 kilometers and withstanding an army of ten million. Around the same time at Shattered Sky City, an explosion that shook the sky was heard. Even though they were hundreds of millions of kilometers away, Luo Tian could clearly sense the powerful impact force. There was also a golden glow that seemed to have lit up the entire night sky. ¡°So big! This will definitely trigger the system¡¯s reward, right?!¡± Chapter 848: Because He Is Ours

Chapter 848: Because He Is Ours

A boss that the system will give rewards for defeating. It has been a long time since he has seen something like that. Luo Tian thought that back then when he beat the eighteenth level of the Geocentric Tower, Divine Origin Celestial Venerable would be one of those bosses. After that¡­ there was nothing after that. And then Luo Tian thought that Murong Wanjian who had fused with nine energy pirs would be one. After that, there was nothing as well. But now, Luo Tian was sure this Arcane Dark King would definitely trigger a system reward! This was because the system gave him an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for discovering a super boss Arcane Dark King. You have gained 100,000,000 experience points, 10,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± He inexplicably received an alert tone. He then inexplicably received a hundred million experience points. There was this much just for discovering him? If this kind of boss cannot trigger a system reward, Luo Tian will directly chop off his head and his little brother! The whole sky had a golden glow and this made Luo Tian extremely excited! ¡°Arcane Dark King!¡± ¡°You should be thest stepping stone before I ascend to the Ancient World.¡± ¡°I will definitely step on top of you to enter a higher realm.¡± Luo Tian said this while trying to calm down. In his mind, there was a voice going: ¡°Kill him! Explode him! Make sure to take his underwear as well¡­¡± Luo Tian then revealed an evil smile before flying back to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡°Senior sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already set up a defensive array. Once you activate it, it can withstand any expert below the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. Once you see enemies, just activate the array and don¡¯t bother overthinking any type of strategies.¡± Luo Tian immediately gave instructions to Han Hua after arriving at the main hall. Han Hua nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve remembered it.¡± Luo Tian then looked in the direction of Shattered Sky City and said to himself: ¡°I hope the Arcane Dark King doesn¡¯te too early or else my Eight Formation Chart array won¡¯t be able to stop him. Zhuge Liang¡¯s eight formation diagram, fused with the eight gates, plus the power of the energy pir and some of my innovations. I hope this will give me a little bit more time.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure what would happen. But he was quite sure that even if Murong Wanjian entered the Eight Formation Chart, he would be killed off without a chance of surviving. As for those perverted demonic beasts that came from the Arcane Continent, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too sure. The only thing he can do is to find a source of power that can deal with them specifically. Only when he fuses with that power will he be able to kill the Arcane Dark King. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor shouldn¡¯t have lied about this information. Luo Tian looked around and didn¡¯t see Fatty Lei and the others. He rxed a bit and didn¡¯t bother to use his spiritual senses to look for them. He then said to Han Hua: ¡°Senior sister, I need to leave for a bit. During this time, you can all hide inside the array. Don¡¯t rush out to kill your opponents. Especially pay attention to Fatty Lei and Jingang since those two have the most fiery tempers. You guys have to wait for my return and not take any reckless actions.¡± He was very worried but he didn¡¯t have any choice. He had to enter the earth¡¯s core and kill Devil Monarch Veil so that he could attain the power to deal with the Arcane Dark King. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be a match for the Arcane Dark King and will only be sending himself to death. Moreover, he had to enter the earth¡¯s core for Li Xue¡¯er. In order to get the antidote for the soul poison, he had to break through to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm and ascend to a higher realm. Han Hua wanted to say something but held back. She nodded her head and said: ¡°You need to take care of yourself.¡± Luo Tian merely smiled in response and made a thought: ¡°Open the portal to the earth¡¯s core!¡± When Luo Tian beat the Geocentric Tower, he gained the ability to open a teleportation portal to the earth¡¯s core. But since he was in a rush to go to Shattered Sky City, he never attempted it. This kind of portal could be opened wherever he was. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Arge oval portal simr to an eggshell appeared in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Nothing could be seen on the other side of the portal. Luo Tian exhaled a few times before suddenly frowning. Before entering the portal, he shouted: ¡°None of you are allowed to enter!¡± In an instant, Fatty Lei, Wild de, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu rushed into the portal from another direction. Thest one rushing in was An Chunchun but Luo Tian managed to grab onto her. An Chunchun was struggling in Luo Tian¡¯s arms as she cried: ¡°I don¡¯t want to be separated from big brother Luo Tian! I don¡¯t want to be separated! Big brother Luo Tian, we have already been separated for two years! I don¡¯t want you to leave me again! I want to follow you! I want to roll around on a big bed with you! Boohoo~¡­¡± Her limbs were iling all over like a kitten trying to get free. Apart from An Chunchun, Leng Hanshuang, Qin Yue¡¯er, Tang Tang, and ck Widow had all appeared in the hall. They stared at Luo Tian with slightly teary eyes and aplicated look. Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached when he saw their expressions. An usatory voice could be hearding from inside the portal. ¡°Blindman, I already told you not to let An Chunchun know! She will definitely tell all the sisters-inw! Now, look at what you have done!¡± med Fatty Lei. Blindman Liu replied: ¡°You damn bald fatty, can you resist Chunchun¡¯s cute face attack? I didn¡¯t want to tell her but¡­ but if I don¡¯t tell her, she can directly summon the ancient devil from inside me! I know you don¡¯t want that thing toe out either!¡± Luo Tian gave An Chunchun a hug before looking at each one of the girls. He desperately held back his tears and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely return safe and sound.¡± All the girls nodded. Xin Er then said calmly: ¡°We will wait for you.¡± Qin Yu¡¯er then said: ¡°We won¡¯t be going anywhere and will wait right here for you. Luo Tian, you remember our promise of fighting three hundred rounds right? When youe back, we will immediately fight to your heart¡¯s content.¡± ck Widow gave a charming smile, ¡°How can I be missing when there¡¯s such an interesting game? I want to battle it out as well.¡± ¡°Me, me too.¡± ¡°Us sisters want to as well.¡± ¡°Chunchun wants to fight too! Humph~, humph~! I will not let you bully my big brother Luo Tian.¡± After saying that, An Chunchun whispered in Luo Tian¡¯s ear: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, I will protect you so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Luo Tian scraped An Chunchun¡¯s nose and gently ced her on the ground. He then said to Leng Hanshuang: ¡°Tell Xue¡¯er that I will definitelye back safe and sound.¡± After patting An Chunchun, he stepped through the portal and made a thought: ¡°Close the portal.¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The teleportation portal disappeared from the main hall. All the girls unconsciously stepped forward and started worrying. From this moment on, all the girls would be thinking of Luo Tian each day. They all knew about Xin Er¡¯s powers so they all looked at her and asked: ¡°Is anything bad going to happen to Luo Tian?¡± Xin Er frowned and released her powers. There was an energy fluctuation in her pupils as she attempted to see what would happen in the future. But in the end, she saw nothing and could only smile and say: ¡°He will be fine. He is someone not controlled by fate. He is a walking miracle because his name is Luo Tian, and because he is our man!¡± All the girls froze for a bit and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. They just looked at the lingering energy from the portal that disappeared and felt that their hearts were linked to Luo Tian. Chapter 849 Chapter 849: Power Of Spiritual Essence Earth¡¯s core. It had an extremely hot environment with magma flowing everywhere. This was simr to the river of fire described in the depths of hell. Luo Tian and the other fournded on a huge rock. Looking at the world of magma, his face darkened as he said to himself: ¡°The earth¡¯s core¡­ molten rocks¡­ Based on what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor said, Devil Monarch Veil should be somewhere around the level of molten rocks. What will appear here at this level though?¡± Luo Tian opened up the system interface and didn¡¯t see any alert messages. There weren¡¯t any updates to the quest, rankings, or the usual alert that the system was going to obliterate him in a certain amount of time. The system interface acted like nothing special had happened. ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± ¡°This is the earth¡¯s core?¡± Fatty Lei flicked off the sweat covering his bald head. The demon Buddha image on the top of his head had turned even redder than usual as if it was about to burst out. Xuanyuan Yi said: ¡°There aren¡¯t any aura fluctuations in the area so there¡¯s no one around. Boss, what are we doing here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what are we supposed to do here?¡± asked Blindman Liu. Wild de looked at Luo Tian wondering why he had to enter the earth¡¯s core. It wasn¡¯t just them. Luo Tian also didn¡¯t know what he had to do right now. He nced around the area and replied: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what I need to do right now but you guys need to be careful. This ce is definitely more dangerous than the Geocentric Tower.¡± The second part of an ultimate quest is definitely more dangerous than the first part. Everyone nodded. Luo Tian lightly exhaled before saying: ¡°Let¡¯s go deeper and take a look.¡± Since they were here, they might as well beat this first level. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and instantly appeared on anotherrge rock a few hundred meters away. Below the rock was bubbling magma that could easily take a normal person¡¯s life away. It was still a bit unbearable for a person like him at the Profound God Sovereign 9th rank. If he happens to fall down identally, most likely even his bones wouldn¡¯t be left behind. Everyone just looked at Luo Tian for directions. Half an hourter. Luo Tian and the others had gone deeper into the earth¡¯s core. The surrounding area hadn¡¯t changed much. Apart from the heat from the molten magma, there wasn¡¯t anything else. Luo Tian became depressed, ¡°Why is it like this? Logically, there should be at least some demonic beasts appearing. Could it be that this level is empty and all I have to do is find an exit? It can¡¯t be that easy, can it?¡± The system still didn¡¯t give him any alerts. There were no demonic beasts or humanoids. What¡¯s going on here? Luo Tian was utterly baffled at this point. He didn¡¯t continue going forward and paused to think. Fatty Lei cleared his throat and yelled out: ¡°Is there anyone here?! If there are no humans around, at least have a ghoste out! Your granny! Come out here and let me see anything!¡± Luo Tian jumped from the yell, ¡°You stupid fatty, can you lower your damn voice?!¡± ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been here for so long yet there¡¯s nothing here. They have all said that the Geocentric Tower was dangerous but the earth¡¯s core was even more dangerous. But there¡¯s not even a ghost here now so where¡¯s the danger?¡± Fatty Lei grinned. He was hoping that a bunch of people woulde out right now so he would have a good fight. Now that would be fun for him right now. This was the same thought the other three had. They were kind of irritated since there weren¡¯t any battles to fight. They wanted to brave dangers with Luo Tian since this was the excitement they craved for. Fatty Lei¡¯s scream was like a ghost¡¯s wail that constantly echoed throughout the ce. There was still silence and not a breath of aura fluctuation. If there were demonic beasts here, they would certainly be woken up and have killed their way over now. This meant the ce really didn¡¯t have anything. Luo Tian frowned as he muttered: ¡°This earth¡¯s core is considered the second level while the molten rocks is the third level. If this second level really doesn¡¯t have anything, then we can only search for the exit to the third level.¡± Fatty Lei scratched his head, ¡°Boss, could they be underneath the magma?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Luo Tian was faintly stunned by those words. Fatty Lei immediately continued saying: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even a great perfection Profound God Sovereign expert may not dare to enter the magma recklessly. The exit can¡¯t be located under the magma, right?¡± How could they exit this level if the exit was really under the magma? There was no easy way to go to the third level if that¡¯s the case. How can they kill Devil Monarch Veil if they can¡¯t go there? Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said to himself: ¡°We have been paying attention to the surface of the magma and haven¡¯t seen anything. Since they aren¡¯t on the surface, then it¡¯s only logical that they are underneath.¡± Luo Tian looked at the magma below and said: ¡°You guys wait here. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°Boss, this is the magma from the earth¡¯s core. Can your cultivation handle it?¡± Fatty Lei asked with unease. Luo Tian replied: ¡°I should be able to handle it. Even if I can¡¯t handle it, I should be able to escape with my life. There¡¯s no need for you guys to worry. Without mymand, you guys cannot go into it. Uncle Wild de, please watch those three for me.¡± Wild de nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you don¡¯te back, I will bring them all down there to look for you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless and toozy to continue speaking nonsense with them. These four guys were people that didn¡¯t care about their lives. Luo Tian immediately made a thought: ¡°Magma Fire, great perfection level!¡± ¡°Plop~, plop~, plop~¡­¡± ¡°Plop~, plop~, plop~¡­¡± ¡°Plop~, plop~, plop~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body turned into magma before flowing into the magma from the earth¡¯s core. ¡°Psshhh~¡­¡± A cloud of mist rose up. The system suddenly gave off a series of alert tones. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 100 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 100 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 100 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s health was going down by a hundred points every second which annoyed him. ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m magma and you¡¯re magma. What right do you have to deal damage to this daddy¡¯s life?!¡± He did feel a little pain when his health bar was being decreased. The worst thing about this is that you couldn¡¯t use Healing Art to heal yourself. This ce should be simr to those special maps inside the game where you cannot drink any potions or teleport back to the city. You had to find the exit or you end up dying. Luo Tian kept swimming deeper and deeper down. It seemed like there was no end to the magma. As Luo Tian¡¯s health kept dropping every second, he suddenly noticed a golden glow in a certain direction. ¡°A boss?!¡± Luo Tian was startled as he saw a red-browed and red-haired old man sitting on top of a fiery red stone door. There was a golden light around him and was very eye-catching even amongst all the magma. The old man looked like he was cultivating. His expression looked like he hadn¡¯t moved in tens of thousands of years. Strands of spiritual essence were constantly being sucked into his nose. ¡°Could this be the spiritual essence spoken of in Tianxuan Continent¡¯s legend?¡± ¡°If an expert from a higher realm is absorbing this power, it definitely is something good! Heehee¡­¡± Luo Tian immediately revealed a sinister smile. Chapter 850: Explode!

Chapter 850: Explode!

¡°Why is the boss not back up yet? Could he have encountered some sort of ident?¡± ¡°You damn jinx, you¡¯re the one that¡¯s going to have an ident!¡± ¡°Uncle Wild de, how about we go down now?¡± ¡°I think we should be able to handle this magma for a short time. It shouldn¡¯t be able to immediately take our lives.¡± ¡°Seeing how you guys are so impatient, how about I y a song for you all to calm down?¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The three of them yelled at Blindman Liu in unison. Fatty Lei then muttered: ¡°You guys can keep waiting. I¡¯m not going to wait anymore¡­¡± ¡°Berserk Transformation!¡± ¡°Roar~¡­¡± Fatty Lei quickly transformed into an ancestral demon and dove into the magma. The hot mes burned his fleshly body and caused immense pain, but he didn¡¯t even frown as the dove down deeper. Xuanyuan Yi, Wild de, and Blindman Liu followed him. Blindman Liu was a bit depressed as he transformed into an ancient devil. ¡°You guys are really too much! You don¡¯t have any patience at all. I was going to let you guys listen to a new song I¡¯ve created yet you guys aren¡¯t giving me any face at all.¡± The magma was like water except for this kind of water would instantly take your life. Their cultivation methods had exceeded some normal experts at the Profound God Sovereign or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the magma for long. ¡°Boss!¡± shouted Fatty Lei. Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly paled, ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°They really came at a bad time.¡± On top of the stone door, the red-browed and red-haired old man opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said: ¡°The lowly creatures from the Tianxuan Continent? Since you guys havee here, it looks like that Divine Origin Celestial Venerable has died by your hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± ¡°I will kill you all here so that you don¡¯t disturb the cultivation of Devil Monarch Veil. As his voice faded, a third golden eye suddenly opened between the brows of the red-haired old man. The pupil of the eye spun and a powerful me suddenly shot out. The speed and strength of the attack were simply too fast for one to react to! He was someone from a higher realm and also a clone of an expert. This was an origin continent that had a veryrge amount of origin essence. This kind of spiritual essence was something even Gods needed. In order to cultivate, Gods would absorb this origin essence to increase their cultivation realm. ¡°Kid, you can go to hell!¡± The old man shouted. The me instantly arrived. But at this moment, or urately speaking, one second before the old man attacked, Luo Tian had already made a judgment. His body moved and easily dodged the attack. There was an expression of shock on the red-haired old man¡¯s face. Seeing how Luo Tian easily dodged his attack, he asked: ¡°Haki? It looks like you managed to absorb Divine Origin Celestial Venerable¡¯s skills. Does that mean you know his thunder skills as well?¡± ¡°But kid, do you think learning two low tiered God skills will allow you to kill me?¡± ¡°You want to enter the molten rock level?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ you seem to be looking down on me, Devil Monarch me!¡± Afterughing, the auraing from Devil Monarch me instantly changed. A power surged out from his mind and destroyed Luo Tian¡¯s Haki. ¡°Let me see how you dodge now!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The mes and magma in the area became more intense like a pot of boiling water. Hot! Extremely hot! The alerts Luo Tian was getting had changed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 200 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 200 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± ¡°Your health has decreased by 200 points. Cannot be healed¡­¡± The damage had instantly doubled. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t that anxious when he saw his life continue to go down. He stared at the health bar above Devil Monarch me and muttered to himself: ¡°The amount of health on this guy isn¡¯t that high. If my calctions aren¡¯t wrong, then I should be able¡­¡± But Luo Tian wasn¡¯tpletely sure. He was basically calcting how much health the guy had based on how long his health bar was. This was a very technical subject matter. Luo Tian noticed his own health was dropping quite fast. At this time, Feng Lei, Xuanyuan Yi, Wild de, and Blindman Liu had just arrived. How could they tolerate the arrogance that Devil Monarch me was showing? ¡°You old thief!¡± ¡°Quickly open the door for us or else I will take your old senile life!¡± Fatty Lei yelled at Devil Monarch me the moment he got there. Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s Giant Fault Sword directly chopped at the guy. ¡°What are you bothering with talking nonsense with him? Do you think he would really open the door? We should just kill him!¡± Wild de was swinging his Blood Devouring de as he said: ¡°Your words are correct.¡± The ancient devil that Blindman Liu had be said: ¡°Old man, do you want me to y you a song for your death?¡± ¡°Do it!¡± ¡°You should definitely y that song!¡± ¡°Blindman, I would be ashamed on your behalf if you don¡¯t y it.¡± The four of them were simr to four lunatics. Luo Tian was dumbstruck by their actions. When he saw them rush forth, he shouted: ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! Do you guys not want to live anymore?!¡± Before Luo Tian could say any more words, Devil Monarch me sneered: ¡°Five pieces of trash. I will let you guys¡­¡± Luo Tian instantly became enraged when he heard the word ¡°trash.¡± ¡°Trash your ancestors!¡± ¡°You have sessfully pissed off this daddy, you motherf*cker!¡± After cursing out, Luo Tian no longer cared about the calctions. He then shouted: ¡°Green Lotus Core me, st this dog thing to pieces!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The first heavenly me descended from above. Devil Monarch meughed, ¡°I am the God of mes yet you want to use mes to attack me? Hahaha¡­ What a joke! I will let a piece of trash like you witness the true powers of fire!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Before he could say anything more, the Green Lotus Core me smashed into him and made him off bnce. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Keep acting arrogant for me!¡± Afterughing out loud, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Purifying Lotus Demon me, smash for me!¡± Devil Monarch me¡¯s face turned pale. He looked like someone that had been molested by a bunch of muscr guys. He had cultivated the power of fire his entire life. He was actually a cluster of me ten million years ago who cultivated to this humanoid state. But he was actually being smashed down by mes now? How could he tolerate this? Just when he straightened himself, another heavenly me struck him. He was smashed to the ground once more. ¡°Trash, was it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep calling us that?¡± ¡°Call this daddy a piece of trash again if you have the guts!¡± Luo Tian spat a glob of phlegm at Devil Monarch me before saying with contempt: ¡°This daddy hates the word trash the most. If you like saying that word, keep saying it to me!¡± ¡°Broad Ice me, smash!¡± ¡°Nihility Devouring me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Twenty-six heavenly mes,e out and smash him for me!¡± ¡°Smash that motherf*cker to death!¡± The other four guys there were dumbstruck. Fatty Lei stared at Luo Tian with a dumbfounded expression. All twenty-six heavenly mes smashed down. Devil Monarch me¡¯s body was smashed into powder and the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 851: I Want To Return To Earth Chapter 851: I Want To Return To Earth Smashed to death! Twenty-six heavenly mes smashed down and smashed Devil Monarch me to death. This was something Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Heavenly mes are too overpowered!¡± Luo Tian then turned serious as he said to himself: ¡°Come on and explode.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Devil Monarch me. You have gained 500,000,000 experience points, 50,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Tianxuan Continent¡¯s origin essence. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward for killing Devil Monarch me. Your reward is four chances at the heavenly me draw!¡± ¡°Do you wish to start drawing now?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A huge roulette wheel appeared in his mind and many heavenly me icons appeared. He drew all four at once! Four new heavenly mes were added to his list of mes. The moment Devil Monarch me was killed, the magma around them was quickly sucked up by the stone door. In just a few seconds, the magma flow turned into a dry riverbed and a strangely shaped stone forest surrounded them. Luo Tian also stopped getting alerts that his health was decreasing. Luo Tian cast several Regeneration on himself and filled up his health. He then threw some Healing Art on Fatty Lei and the rest. ¡°Boss, he died just like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that old guy a bit too trashy?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! It¡¯s the boss that¡¯s fierce and strong! That old guy will be killed off in seconds even if he had more mes on him. But this Devil Monarch me is just a clone of an expert from a higher realm. Since a clone is already that strong, it looks like higher realms are going to be quite interesting.¡± Those guys started chatting casually amongst themselves. Luo Tian frowned as he said: ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you guys to wait up there? What if some ident happened?¡± If he hadn¡¯t killed Devil Monarch me so quickly, Fatty Lei and the others would definitely be injured. Wild de replied: ¡°Luo Tian, you cannot always carry the burden by yourself. We aren¡¯t kids but your brothers. We can share the burden together. You can¡¯t keep treating us like babies all the time. I know you are doing it for our sake but we would rather die than see you get hurt.¡± Fatty Lei scratched his head and said: ¡°Boss, let this one follow you.¡± Xuanyuan Yi and Blindman Liu looked at Luo Tian. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian had a stomach full of words to lecture them with but they all choked on his throat. He looked at the four of them and said: ¡°Fine, we will carry the burden together from this path on.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Boss, are we going down now?¡± Fatty Lei asked impatiently. Luo Tian sat down cross-legged and replied: ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a bit and not rush down there. I want to study the power I received from Devil Monarch me and see what it can do.¡± In reality, Luo Tian wanted to figure out why higher realm experts would want toe to a lower world like the Tianxuan Continent. Is the spiritual essence of an origin continent really that powerful? ording to Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, the strength of an origin continent will determine the future cultivation of its experts. Devil Monarch me must have been cultivating in the Tianxuan Continent for many years. After so many years, his loot explosion only had a drop of origin essence? Isn¡¯t this too little? Or is one single drop of origin essence considered very valuable? Luo Tian was toozy to think further and started using his system interface. Item: Tianxuan Origin Essence Attribute: Power of Destruction Description: Tianxuan Origin Essence is the spiritual essence of the Tianxuan Continent. One drop can destroy everything within a million kilometers. It contains the power of destruction. The fusion process must be carried out by a martial artist from the Tianxuan Continent or else the fusion process will fail. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Everything within a million kilometers will be destroyed?¡± ¡°This kind of power is way too perverted! Could this be the power that I can use to deal with the Arcane Dark King?¡± Luo Tian stared at the insignificant looking drop of water and made a thought: ¡°Fuse!¡± He had to prepare for thest level. The molten rock level is definitely where the strongest boss Devil Monarch Veil is located. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level is currently stuck and there¡¯s no way for him to break through to the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. He could only increase his strength with this drop of origin essence in order to kill Devil Monarch Veil. There was a pause for a few seconds before the system gave an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fusion has failed!¡± ¡°Failed?¡± Luo Tian was stunned, ¡°How can it fail? There¡¯s no reason for it!¡± He made another thought: ¡°Fuse!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Fusion has failed!¡± ¡°Damn it! You damn system, did you make a mistake?! How can it fail?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t fuse with such a powerful item. It was simr to a naked beauty dancing around you seductively but you just happened to be impotent. Wasn¡¯t that too messed up? ¡°Why did it fail?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± The system didn¡¯t give any more alerts so he could only re-read the description of Tianxuan Origin Essence once more. He read one single word at a time and said to himself: ¡°Only martial artists from the Tianxuan Continent can fuse with it? Others cannot?¡± ¡°Devil Monarch me absorbed it and didn¡¯t fuse with it¡­¡± ¡°The Tianxuan Origin Essence clearly says that only martial artists from the Tianxuan Continent can fuse with it and I am a martial artist from the Tianxuan Continent. Howe I can¡¯t fuse with it?¡± Luo Tian scratched his head in confusion. His expression suddenly changed as he muttered: ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m a transmigrator?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°No way, right?!¡± ¡°I transmigrated through my soul and not my body, so how can I not fuse with it?¡± Luo Tian was depressed as the system must havebeled him as a transmigrator and not a martial artist of the Tianxuan Continent. This is why he cannot fuse with it! This made Luo Tian suddenly think of his home ¨C Earth! ¡°Based on the system¡¯s information, maybe the Earth I know of still exists? And I can only fuse with the origin essence from Earth?¡± Upon thinking about this point, Luo Tian started smiling. ¡°This is too awesome then! Maybe I can go back to Earth one day!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I need to cultivate! I need to cultivate like crazy! Level up like crazy! I need to go back to Earth and meet Teacher S Aoi and little sister Maria Ozawa! There¡¯s also tons and tons of very awesome girls, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was instantly motivated. Since he cannot fuse with this world¡¯s origin essence, then maybe the Earth still exists. He only needed to gain the ability to travel through space and return to Earth one day! Luo Tian¡¯s blood boiled just thinking about this. Going back to earth with a super strong cultivation realm and then beating up everything! He will make all those people in his previous life that looked down on him sing Conquered! ¡°Boss! Boss! What are you smiling at?¡± asked Fatty Lei as he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression. Luo Tian shook his head and replied: ¡°Nothing really.¡± ¡°nk~ nk~ nk~¡­¡± At this moment, the stone door suddenly opened and a majestic power sted out from beyond the opening. Chapter 852: Killing A Nightmare Chapter 852: Killing A Nightmare The stone door opened. Streaks of power visible to the eyes were flowing out while the surrounding area started shaking. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Explosive sounds came from below the stone door like a mad bull was headbutting the door frame. The impact reverberation entered Luo Tian¡¯s heart, mind, and sea of consciousness. He almost fainted from the sound waves it produced. Feng Lei resisted for less than three seconds before looking like he was dizzy and was about to faint. He was stunned into unconsciousness! Xuanyuan Yi, Wild de, and Blindman Liu instantly fainted without being able to react. ¡°Fainting just like that?!¡± ¡°Is the power too strong or is this a martial skill that can cause people to faint?¡± Luo Tian tried to calm his mind but the power was too strong. It was like a ferocious beast that kept attacking his mind. ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After that shout, his body seemed to have turned into a huge glowing figure. He then continued shouting: ¡°Fatty! Xuanyuan! Blindman! Wild de! Wake up! Don¡¯tpletely faint or else¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What kind of power is this? Isn¡¯t it a bit too malevolent?!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± Luo Tian roared out as he released all his powers. ¡°Boom~!¡± All three energy pirs from the Arcane Dark King exploded forth. The power of his four divine beast bloodlines exploded forth. Nine Dragons and Elephants power exploded forth. At this time, the power from the stone door was partially blocked by Luo Tian¡¯s effort. Fatty Lei shook his head and muttered: ¡°His granny, this sound wave attack is too fierce.¡± Fatty Lei then screamed into Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s ears: ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Xuanyuan Yi woke up. Blindman Liu and Wild de also woke up. They felt like they had been sleepwalking in another world and couldn¡¯t control themselves. A voice was telling them to go ahead and fall asleep. They desperately tried to open their eyes but it felt like something weighing tens of thousands of pounds was keeping their eyelids down. ¡°Blindman Liu, where¡¯s your ancient devil Erhu?¡± ¡°Start ying it now. I¡¯d rather hear your Erhu instead of listening to this sleepy sound!¡± shouted Fatty Lei. If he really fell asleep from this hypnotic sound, he was afraid that he might never be able to wake up ever again. Blindman Liu didn¡¯t respond and transformed into an ancient devil. His Erhu appeared in his hands as his long bony fingers started strumming the strings. The sound of a windmill struggling to spin was immediately heard. Blindman Liu was ying for less than ten seconds when he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. The ancient devil kept shrinking before disappearing back into his body. Complete suppression that forced him to transform back into a human! Blindman Liu¡¯s face was pale white as he said through his bloodied teeth: ¡°B, b, boss, it¡¯s a Nightmare! It¡¯s a Nightmare! I, I, I just saw it!¡± Nightmare?! A Nightmare was a powerful devil that was capable of entering one¡¯s dream and killing them. Moreover, you cannot see them because their spiritual senses were powerful beyond imagination. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, you lied to me again! I haven¡¯t even found Devil Monarch Veil yet and outes a Nightmare! Motherf*cker, you have majorly screwed me over!¡± He vented out his irritation but understood it was useless to me Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor at a time like this. Fatty Lei cursed out: ¡°Come out here for this daddy if you have the guts! Watch how this daddy beats the shit right out of you!¡± When Fatty Lei shouted those words, a cold sensation swept past his neck. ¡°Sharingan!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pupils changed to multiple rhombus shapes. The whites of his eyes turned red and the corner of his eyes had blood-colored tears. He then sent out his spiritual senses and locked onto an extremely ugly-looking creature known as a Nightmare. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡°Smash for me!¡± There was no pause in the sequence of events. As long as Luo Tian could see it, the system can lock down on it and have the heavenly mes attack. The original twenty-six heavenly mes were still on cooldown but Luo Tian gained four new heavenly mes after killing Devil Monarch me. The damage output of the heavenly mes Luo Tian received were continuing to increase in the order he obtained them so thesetest four were extremely powerful. ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful me came smashing down from high above. It then exploded right above Fatty Lei¡¯s head. Fatty Lei¡¯s expression darkened as he almost crumpled to the floor. He looked over at Luo Tian without any doubt but had cold sweat drenching his back. A long thin knife barely visible could be seen being lowered. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You can see me?¡± ¡°Your eyes!¡± That so-called Nightmare smashed half to death by the heavenly me was staring at Luo Tian with shock. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give it any chance, ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift!¡± ¡°Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Three million volts, die for me!¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± Lightning was the bane of all demons and devils. The half-dead Nightmare was killed off by Luo Tian¡¯s attack, but the second before it died, it had a vicious grin: ¡°You will die too, hahaha! I can already see you die!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The body exploded and the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Nightmare. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was somewhat puzzled why nothing else exploded out. After collecting his thoughts, this meant Nightmare wasn¡¯t a boss nor an elite mob and was only considered an ordinary small monster. But the experience from an ordinary monster like that was already pretty awesome. They were worth ten million each. If there were ten million of those Nightmares below the stone door, then there was hope for him to level up! Luo Tian was only given one month¡¯s time. He was going to be obliterated by the system if he couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough in one month. In other words, it will be game over for him. ¡°Boom~!¡± The streaks of powering from the stone door pulled back and reverted to a calm state. ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Wahahaha¡­¡± ¡°You are Luo Tian, the disciple that the defeated old ancestor of Mount Hua sent?¡± ¡°A piece of trash from a lowly realm wants to kill me? This is exactly the definition of overestimating your own strength!¡± A powerful voice came from below the stone door containing a sense of insurmountable power. This kind of power was something Luo Tian had never encountered before. Very strong! After the unknown entity spoke, Luo Tian¡¯s chest felt like he was struck by a power. His blood roiled and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. It was the same with Fatty Lei and the others. ¡°Damn it, this guy¡¯s strength is too great! I couldn¡¯t resist it!¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°We wait!¡± Chapter 853: The Crisis Between Life And Death

Chapter 853: The Crisis Between Life And Death

Wait! This was Luo Tian¡¯s only n. He needed all thirty heavenly mes to be off their cooldown. The destructive power of all thirty heavenly mes was pretty crazy! Even if that guy was a True God, there¡¯s no way for him to resist since he was in the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian¡¯s heavenly mes ignored all defenses, so you will still be smashed to death even if you are the Lord of all Gods. The only unknown is whether the heavenly mes will have the same effect in other realms. ¡°Wait?¡± Wild de then suggested: ¡°How about we go ahead first to explore the path? My World of ughter should be able to resist for a period of time.¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian continued saying: ¡°The guy down there is most likely Devil Monarch Veil, a super expert from a certain higher realm. Even though he¡¯s just a clone, his strength is beyond our imagination, and we could all end up dying instantly.¡± Just the words spoken by the guy could injure them. If they went down there unprepared, they would definitely be killed off in an instant. Moreover, who knows how long Devil Monarch Veil has stayed in the Tianxuan Continent and absorbed how many drops of Tianxuan Origin Essence. His power already surpassed what they could imagine. The only oue of going down there will be death. It would be the same oue for whoever goes down there. ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°Boss, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on down there at all. It could be that Devil Monarch Veil, or it could be a group of Nightmares. Since we don¡¯t know anything right now, let us go down and check it out,¡± begged Fatty Lei. He wanted to do something for Luo Tian. Even if he has to die, Fatty wouldn¡¯t even frown once. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Boss, let us explore the way for you and understand what¡¯s going on. That way, you can kill the guy with better chances.¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°No means no! Whoever doesn¡¯t listen to me can stop calling me boss from now on.¡± Luo Tian would never let them do something like that. ¡°You guys need to live on so that I can bring you all to a higher and more interesting realm. I need you guys to be alive in order to do that.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t need to worry because I have a n to deal with him.¡± ¡°The only thing we need to do right now is to wait.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice was harsh and gave them no room to mess around. He was very clear they would lose their life the moment they went down there. He was worried about not knowing what was going on down there. His n was to enter the molten rocks level and activate his Invincible Mode. Then lock down where Devil Monarch Veil is and smash him to death with thirty heavenly mes. This was the only n Luo Tian could think of. This was probably the only way for him to win. If Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s health bar exceeds the damage parameters of his heavenly mes, then he will die because of this quest. If he gets duped by Devil Monarch Veil the moment he enters the molten rock level, he will die. If he enters the molten rock level and gets surrounded by Nightmares, unable to lock onto Devil Monarch Veil, he will also die. He only had one chance. He felt like he only had a ten percent chance of sess! Even though this was the case, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want his brothers to send themselves to death. They were his brothers! Half a day after Luo Tian entered the earth¡¯s core. The Arcane Dark King led eight of his warriors, who, in turn, led Murong Wanjian, the Soul King, Cang Tianlong, Old Ancestor Starsea, and the other experts killed by Luo Tian. They all headed toward Mount Hua Immortal Sect in a show of might. Their speed wasn¡¯t fast, but not a single de of grass grew wherever they passed. They didn¡¯t leave behind any survivors. All the people that were killed were resurrected before joining the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. ¡°The auras of those devils are raging throughout the sky. This is the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s greatest cmity in all of history, so we have to be united no matter what.¡± Han Hua said with a calm look. The people she was speaking to were all the sect leaders of major and minor sects. There were also some leaders of their own races. Even though there weren¡¯t ten thousand races, there were at least a thousand different kinds here. Everyone had a heavy look on their faces as they looked toward the distant sky that looked like it was covered in a ck cloud. The ck cloud kepting closer to Mount Hua Immortal Sect, and this made their hearts shiver. Fear! Everyone was afraid! ¡°Reporting!¡± ¡°Reporting to the Sect Leader ¨C the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army is ughtering everything and is growing bigger. They aren¡¯t even letting the ordinary people or demonic beasts off. After killing them, they would resurrect them to increase the army size. They have split up into three armies and are heading toward Mount Hua¡¯s mountain range. It is estimated that they will kill their way here in three days¡¯ time.¡± A disciple of Mount Hua anxiously reported. Han Hua¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°They¡¯vee so quickly¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? The Arcane Dark King is about to kill his way here.¡± ¡°Sect Leader Han, everything was caused by Luo Tian, so where is he now? I don¡¯t see a trace of him. I really don¡¯t want to apany him to his burial.¡± ¡°Did you make all of use to Mount Hua just so that we can be buried together?¡± ¡°Luo Tian killed Murong Wanjian, Cang Tianlong, the Soul King, and Devil Monarch Crimson me. It¡¯s very clear that those guys are aiming to take down Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Do you think all of us here can protect ourselves? Have Luo Tiane out!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Have Luo Tiane out!¡± ¡°He was the one that caused the mess, yet he gets to hide somewhere while we stay here to wait for our deaths?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The person that mored the loudest was suddenly smashed flying out of the main hall. Eggy¡¯s dragon might shook the area as he shouted: ¡°You guys want to leave? Go ahead and leave! But if you step out of Mount Hua Immortal Sect for half a step, you can forget abouting back in! If you don¡¯t want to leave, just wait obediently here! If you keep moring around right now, this daddy will immediately kill you!¡± Suppression from dragon¡¯s might. Everyone had an ugly look on their face. When have they ever witnessed such a scene? No one dared to say anything as they were suppressed by Eggy¡¯s aura. At this time, a voice was heard: ¡°The Gnome tribe¡¯s Fan Zhangjian and his tribesmen are here!¡± ¡°Devil Sect¡¯s Leader, An Laoxiong and my disciples are here!¡± ¡°Dark Mountain Corpse City is here too! I wonder if my old bones can handle this, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The ten great immortal sects are all here! Greetings to Sect Leader Han!¡± As those voices were heard, the area outside the hall was quickly filled with people. A short momentter, the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect was filled with people. At this moment, the karmic luck of Mount Hua Immortal Sect reached its peak and made the immortal force so thick that people could almost grab a hold of it. ¡°What concentrated immortal force!¡± ¡°I think this is at least ten times stronger than when the Imperial God Immortal Sect was at its peak.¡± ¡°Boom~! Hahaha¡­ I made a breakthrough! I broke through to the Profound God realm! The immortal force is so dense and pure here that everyone should start absorbing it!¡± Han Hua had a smile on her face as she secretly clenched her fists. ¡°Good! Good! Good! Thank you everyone! I will represent Luo Tian in thanking you all foring. We have three days left before they get here. During these three days, we need to do everything to raise our cultivation. This will be ourst chance.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Outside the stone door. Luo Tian opened his eyes and grinned, ¡°The cooldown is over!¡± Chapter 854: Super Reward Chapter 854: Super Reward Cooldown timers were a hardware barrier to stop the yer from being too overpowered. For Luo Tian, this martial skill restriction was one of his greatest weaknesses. Whenpared with a martial artist who could keep using their martial skills, this was the inadequacy of his system. But if he could use his martial skills non-stop, even a true god wouldn¡¯t be his opponent since he could just keep spamming his heavenly mes. Luo Tian stood up and looked at the quiet stone door. His mouth curved into a cold sneer as he said: ¡°My cooldown is over, so it¡¯s about time to send you on your way.¡± Seeing Luo Tian stand up, Fatty Lei and the others also stood up. Each one of them was in high spirits and full of killing intent. Fatty Lei had an excited smile as he asked: ¡°Boss, do we start killing now?¡± Blindman Liu smiled, ¡°Do you want me to y a cheerful song?¡± ¡°Give it a rest.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t! Last time you said you would y a cheerful song and I couldn¡¯t sleep normally for three days. I would have nightmares every single night! Brother Blindman, I¡¯m begging you to be obedient and give it a rest.¡± Xuanyuan Yi said in fear. The Blood Devouring de in Wild de¡¯s hands hummed, ¡°Let¡¯s start killing!¡± The four of them were more ferocious than the next. They were even more impatient than Luo Tian. It was as if there were a bunch of naked women down there and they couldn¡¯t wait to go down and screw them all. There was no way they were going to listen to Luo Tian now if he tried to stop them again. Luo Tian understood this and no longer blocked them. ¡°Let¡¯s go down!¡± He then made a thought: ¡°Open the door to the molten rock level.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for opening the Molten Rock Stone Door. You have been rewarded with a random heavenly me!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Getting a reward just for that?¡± Luo Tian chuckled to himself: ¡°It looks like the reward for this ultimate quest will get me all 108 heavenly mes. If that¡¯s the case, it will certainly be quite awesome. If the damage value remains the same in the Ancient World, would anyone still be my opponent? I will directly be a hegemon of a territory!¡± Of course, this was just Luo Tian¡¯s wishful thinking. ¡°nk~ nk~ nk~¡­¡± A deep, heavy sound was heard. The stone door slowly pushed open from the inside out. A strong aura burst out as the door widened. The aura was extremely strong, and felt like it came from another world. But it was also very simr to the origin essence of the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian¡¯s brows twitched as he saw a golden glow spill out from the door. He then clenched his teeth and said: ¡°Go in!¡± Luo Tian strode in after saying that. Fatty Lei was the next person to follow in. This was followed by Wild de and the rest as they showed no hesitation or fear. ¡°nk~ nk~ nk~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When Luo Tian and the others entered the molten rock level, the door mmed shut. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the Devil Monarch Veil quest.¡± ¡°Quest time limit: 30 days.¡± ¡°Quest Objective: Kill Devil Monarch Veil and save the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Quest Reward: Fifty heavenly mes.¡± ¡°Grading Reward: A-grade, ten. S-grade, twenty. SS-grade, thirty. SSS-grade, fifty!¡± ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯m heading towards collecting all 108 heavenly mes.¡± Luo Tian was feeling shocked and how difficult the task was at the same time. He also noticed the time limit and the grading reward was different from previous quests. Thirty days was the most the system had ever given him. Getting an A-grade would still him ten heavenly mes, which seemed a little too generous. Luo Tian¡¯s emotions turned gloomy as he said to himself: ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been thinking the wrong things. For the system to give me such quest rewards, it definitely means I won¡¯t be able to use my thirty-one heavenly mes to instantly kill off my opponent. It¡¯s impossible for it to be that easy.¡± ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted: ¡°Oh shit!¡± An insufferably arrogantughter exploded above their heads. ¡°Mwahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you guys to have the guts to reallye in. Luo Tian, you are considered the number one expert on the Tianxuan Continent this period. Even your Mount Hua old ancestor cannot bepared with you. It¡¯s only a pity that you will die here, or else you will definitely be the number one expert who came from the Tianxuan Continent, hahaha¡­¡± Theughter contained an insurmountable power as it exploded in the mind and sea of consciousness of all five of them. They almost couldn¡¯t handle it anymore! The five of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time. ¡°Motherf*cker,e out if you have the guts!¡± Fatty Lei cursed out. The feeling of being suppressed pissed him off. This kind of power was something even he, with a super defense, couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°A descendant of the ancestral demon? This origin continent is truly not like others.¡± ¡°There are descendants of the ancestral demon and people with special abilities. The people spawned from an origin continent are really a mixed bag of trash.¡± His voice wasced with contempt. Disdain! He didn¡¯t put Luo Tian and the others in his eyes! In his eyes, Luo Tian and his group weren¡¯t human but ants crawling on the ground. Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses kept searching for Devil Monarch Veil but it was like sending a bull made of mud into the sea. It felt like he had entered a world that was iparably vast, so there was no way to find Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s location. But he did sense a bunch of Nightmares rushing toward where they were! An overwhelming ck mass that covered the sky and earth! ¡°That¡¯s my army of Nightmares that¡¯s going to wee you guys. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you all.¡± Devil Monarch Veil harrumphed as he had no interest in killing Luo Tian and the others. Because Luo Tian was not qualified to be killed by him! Complete disdain! Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the area before gradually disappearing. The moment it disappeared, the Nightmare army killed their way over without hiding their figures. Their speed was exceptionally fast. In less than a second, they had already surrounded Luo Tian and the other four. There was a Nightmare in the lead who started saying: ¡°I told you that you will all die a very painful death, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± After that shout, the Nightmare army attacked without giving Luo Tian and the others the chance to prepare. Fatty Lei took the lead and blocked in front of Luo Tian with a grin. The demonic-looking Buddha on top of his head started glowing red as he shouted: ¡°Berserk, Ancestral Demon Body!¡± Xuanyuan Yi¡¯s Giant Fault Sword shot out as he shouted: ¡°Sword spirit, Giant Fault sh!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Blindman Liu entered his ancient devil transformation. He didn¡¯t bother ying his Erhu and just pounced over to attack. The coffin on Wild de¡¯s back dropped to the ground and blood started pouring out of it. His Blood Devouring de hummed, ¡°World of ughter,e out!¡± Luo Tian looked at the four of them before raising his hand up and summoning Annihte. He then roared out: ¡°Kill!¡± Chapter 855: Feeling Great And Painful

Chapter 855: Feeling Great And Painful

Completely looked down on. This Devil Monarch Veil was courting his own death! Experience points were very important to Luo Tian. Apart from killing Devil Monarch Veil, he had to work on leveling up. If he wasn¡¯t able to make a breakthrough after one month, he was going to be obliterated by the system. He needed a lot of experience points! He needed five hundred billion experience points! He almost went dizzy from seeing the long line of zeroes. It was a perfect opportunity for him to level up after encountering the army of Nightmares. They were worth ten million experience each, so his chance of leveling up was getting closer. ¡°Boom~!¡± Fatty Lei was smashed back as he wiped his bald head before shouting: ¡°Damn bastards, this daddy will fight it out with you!¡± He charged at them once more after saying that. Xuanyuan Yi, Blindman Liu, and Wild de also couldn¡¯t handle them. The powers of these Nightmares were too strong. They also happened to have absorbed some of the origin essence from the Tianxuan Continent. Even though it wasn¡¯t a lot, it was still more than enough to deal with Luo Tian and his group. It wasn¡¯t easy for Luo Tian to earn these ten million experience point mobs. After ten-plus minutes, not to mention they hadn¡¯t killed a single one, the five of them had all suffered various degrees of injuries. They all had ugly looks on their faces as they were nearly forced to a dead end. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep doing this! We can¡¯t resist for much longer! Why are these Nightmares so strong? We can¡¯t even deal with their strength! The physical defense of our bodies is like a kid in front of them!¡± ¡°We are Profound God Sovereign experts standing at the peak of the Tianxuan Continent! Why are we so weak in front of them?!¡± ¡°These are all creatures from the higher realms. Are they all going to be that strong when we go there in the future?¡± They were pressed to an ufortable level in just a few rounds of fighting. They were unable to resist the attacks of the Nightmares. Whether it was strength, speed, or defense, Luo Tian and the others couldn¡¯tpare with a Nightmare. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned serious as he brought out the Tianxuan Origin Essence that exploded out from killing Devil Monarch me. ¡°Wild de, Xuanyuan Yi, Blindman Liu; which one of you can fuse with this Tianxuan Origin Essence?¡± ¡°Tianxuan Origin Essence?¡± ¡°What is that thing?¡± The three of them looked over at Luo Tian. Luo Tian then said: ¡°This is the Tianxuan Continent¡¯s origin power, something that Devil Monarch Veil has been trying to absorb. The Nightmares are so strong because they too have absorbed the origin essence of our Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Fatty Lei uses essence blood to make breakthroughs so this Tianxuan Origin Essence is useless for him. It¡¯s useless for me too. Wild de, you might not be able to use it. Blindman Liu, your ancient deviles from the Ancient World so it might be useless to you as well.¡± ¡°The only person left is Xuanyuan Yi!¡± Only after thinking through things did Luo Tian realize that Xuanyuan Yi was the only one who could fuse with the Tianxuan Origin Essence out of the five of them. Xuanyuan Yi looked at Luo Tian. Fatty Lei took the Tianxuan Origin Essence from Luo Tian and shoved it in front of Xuanyuan Yi, ¡°Boss is telling you to fuse with it, so fuse with it. Don¡¯t be so wishy-washy. Quickly fuse with it so we can rely on you!¡± Xuanyuan Yi frowned as his expression turned serious while looking at Luo Tian. Luo Tian nodded, ¡°What Fatty said is correct. Fuse with it so we can count on you to kill these Nightmares.¡± Xuanyuan Yi no longer hesitated and swallowed the essence. His body immediately burst out with essence light while his body underwent a metamorphosis. A powerful energy rippled outward, and his cultivation realm went up every second. Luo Tian and the others were dumbstruck upon seeing this outburst of power. ¡°What a powerful energy!¡± ¡°Boss, this is the power that experts from the higher realm covet?¡± ¡°Tianxuan Origin Essence¡­ this is a bit too fierce, right?¡± Luo Tian secretly smacked his lips. He didn¡¯t regret this since he was happy for his brother bing stronger. He was only thinking about when he could go back to Earth and then fuse with Earth¡¯s origin essence to be an awesome existence. Xuanyuan Yi sat down cross-legged and started to fuse with the origin essence to make it his own. At this time, those Nightmares were acting like they had lost their minds. They charged over like crazy when they saw Xuanyuan Yi devour the drop of Tianxuan Origin Essence. Their eyes were glowing with greed, like they couldn¡¯t wait to devour Xuanyuan Yi. They had cultivated for millions of years and still weren¡¯t able to fuse with a drop of Tianxuan Origin Essence, yet Luo Tian gave it to another person without any hesitation. In their hearts, they considered Luo Tian an idiot. How can they not think of him as an idiot for giving away something so good? ¡°There¡¯s more and more of them!¡± ¡°Boss, we haven¡¯t even killed a single Nightmare up to this point. Are we going to end up dying here? Hahaha¡­¡± Fatty Lei had no fear on his face and actually looked like he was injected with chicken blood to boost his excitement. Luo Tian looked at the Nightmaresing over like a tidal wave. He grinned and said: ¡°Even if I die, I will first kill all these ghost-like things. I also need to explode that Devil Monarch Veil. He actually dares to act arrogant with me on the Tianxuan Continent? I want to see how long he can act arrogant for!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Fuse with the fourth Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Something exploded inside Luo Tian while the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy rippled outward. His veins, bones, mind, and sea of consciousness instantly increased by a level. His natural defensive powers also rose up quickly. After fusing with the fourth pir, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Fuse with the fifth Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another wave of power exploded outward. Luo Tian¡¯s body was trembling, and he almost couldn¡¯t handle the impact. His face turned red while his body felt some pain, but he still shouted: ¡°Great!¡± Power! His body was simr to an ocean churning with power right now. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and shouted: ¡°Fuse with the sixth Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When the sound of an explosion was hearding from him again, everyone started looking worried. Wild de then said: ¡°Luo Tian, the energy is too strong, so you can¡¯t fuse with any more of them. Your body cannot handle it anymore. Please don¡¯t be so reckless.¡± Fatty Lei became worried. His heart tightened when he thought of the scene where Daoist Lie Yang exploded with the energy pir. He then advised: ¡°Boss, you need to be careful and not do anything reckless. Those energy pirs are too vtile.¡± Couldn¡¯t handle it? Indeed, Luo Tian¡¯s body was near its limit. His body was filled with power and it felt great, but it was very painful at the same time. The mixture of feeling good and pain. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop. His current power couldn¡¯t suppress this many Nightmares. He had topletely suppress them in the most vicious manner possible! He had let Devil Monarch Veil see who was the true king of the Tianxuan Continent! ¡°The seventh pir, fuse!¡± Chapter 856: Who Is Tianxuan Continent’s…

Chapter 856: Who Is Tianxuan Continent¡¯s¡­

¡°The eighth pir, fuse!¡± ¡°The ninth pir, fuse!¡± This was Murong Wanjian¡¯s previous record. He fused with nine energy pirs, and the energy inside him exceeded his ability to control. He couldn¡¯t fully harness and control the power inside him. During that time, he was enduring extreme pain just so that he could kill Luo Tian. He fought with everything on the line but was eventually suppressed by Luo Tian to the point of lying on the ground. After fusing with nine energy pirs, Luo Tian¡¯s face would alternate from red to white. He looked like someone that had drank too much alcohol and his body couldn¡¯t break it down fast enough. His body was swaying about and the misting out of his nose was rippling with power. He couldn¡¯t control the power inside of him, so it was leaking from various ces. Very painful! Fatty Lei almost kneeled on the ground to beg Luo Tian to stop absorbing the energy. Luo Tian will definitely explode if he keeps fusing with more energy pirs. Sweat covered Blindman Liu¡¯s face as he spoke in a trembling voice: ¡°Boss, don¡¯t, don¡¯t devour anymore. Your fleshly body cannot endure the power. The worst case scenario, we don¡¯t kill these Nightmares and return to Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± ¡°Why do you have to put your life on the line?¡± Luo Tian was indeed fighting with his life at stake. Luo Tian had been rather irritated after the Shattered Sky City matter ended. If he was only stronger, Li Xue¡¯er wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this. The Arcane Dark King wouldn¡¯t be descending onto the Tianxuan Continent. He would¡¯ve killed Murong Wanjian before the wedding date and destroyed Cang Tianlong along with the Imperial God Immortal Sect. He wasn¡¯t strong enough! If he didn¡¯t fight with his life on the line, the system would obliterate him. If he didn¡¯t fight with his life on the line, the five of them would die right here. If he didn¡¯t fight with his life on the line, the Tianxuan Continent would be devastated by invaders. Li Xue¡¯er would die. Leng Hanshuang would die. An Chunchun and Xin Er would die. Mount Hua Immortal Sect will turn into a river of blood. He had to fight with his life on the line and quickly take care of Devil Monarch Veil so he could return sooner. He was very clear that his Eight Formations Chart array won¡¯tst very long. ¡°Fuse with the tenth Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± The moment the tenth energy pir exploded forth with power inside Luo Tian, his body started shaking violently. He staggered back half a step and sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His chest started roiling with blood once more, but he swallowed it back down. Luo Tian clenched his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He clenched his fists on and off until the power of the tenth energy pir was fully fused inside him did he rx. His body was swaying about and his face was flushed red like the color of blood. His fleshly body had swelled up like a balloon. The tenth energy pir was fully fused and he did it without using any powers to help. He didn¡¯t use his four divine beast bloodlines, Berserk, or Devil Sovereign Xingtian¡¯s body. He endured everything with his current mortal body. Luo Tian roared out in excitement: ¡°Four divine beasts bloodline,e out!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± After the loud roar, a huge divine beast suddenly appeared around Luo Tian. It had four faces, eight eyes and looked like four Gods of Death had merged together. Except its bloodline power was much stronger and more ferocious than a God of Death. Luo Tian¡¯s swelling body instantly went back to normal. At this time, Luo Tian gave another shout: ¡°Fuse with the eleventh energy pir of the Arcane Dark King!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When the eleventh energy pir exploded out, the phantom image of the four divine beasts faintly trembled before roaring out once more into the air. ¡°Level 9 Berserk,e out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± When 512 times his base attributes exploded forth, he absorbed the eleventh energy pirpletely. When his body was normal once more, he used thest pir. ¡°Fuse with the twelfth energy pir of the Arcane Dark King!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyeballs bulge out from its socket. Blood-red veins covered the whites of his eyes. His face instantly turned pale white. There were faint traces of blood on his skin because his capiries were bleeding. About ten minutester, Luo Tian became a person covered in blood. The only odd thing was that he had an excited look on his face. His breathing was like an ox, ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± ¡°Too awesome!¡± Luo Tian still shouted ¡°great¡± when he was in such pain because the power coursing through him made him feel pleasure and pain at the same time. At this moment, Luo Tian felt like a nuclear bomb capable of destroying an entire world! He felt endless power flowing through his body. When he saw a Nightmare charging at him, he grinned and said: ¡°Son of a b*tch, die for me!¡± After saying that, he took one step forward and caused a huge ¡°boom¡± sound. Luo Tian grabbed onto the throat of the Nightmare with one hand, and the other grabbed onto its head. He then viciously tore in separate directions. ¡°Riiiipp~¡­¡± That Nightmare was directly ripped apart. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Nightmare. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Nightmare¡¯s essence blood. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± He tore a Nightmare apart! The powers of a Nightmare had reached the peak of the Profound God Sovereign 9th rank and be peerless existences. But they were instantly killed by Luo Tian by being ripped apart! This kind of feeling was simply too great! Luo Tian threw the Nightmare essence blood he gained to Fatty Lei and said: ¡°This is something you need and can fuse with.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian basically turned into an enraged bull and smashed all over the ce without using any martial skills. He knocked over a bunch of Nightmares as he charged into the midst of them. He turned the encirclement into aplete mess! Luo Tian didn¡¯t use any moves and was just using raw power to tear whichever Nightmare closest to him into pieces. This kind of strength was simply appalling! Terrifying to the max! ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Keeping! You thought this daddy was going to die, right?!¡± ¡°All of youe together!¡± ¡°This daddy will f*ck you over by myself!¡± Luo Tian yelled in arrogance. His eyes exuded the aura of a monarch as he shouted: ¡°Devil Monarch Veil! Take a good look at this daddy, so you will know who is the true king of the Tianxuan Continent!¡± ¡°You better wash your butt clean and see how I¡¯m going to explode your chrysanthemum until it bleeds! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Around the time when Luo Tian fused with the twelfth energy pir, a man in a blood-red robe appeared before Shattered Sky City¡¯s heaven worshiping altar. He frowned and said: ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Tianxuan Continent would have an expert that could fuse with twelve energy pirs? It looks like an origin continent is truly not simple.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, too. It will make things more interesting.¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Send down my order ¨C have all the troops gather and wipe out Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I want this entire world washed in blood! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 857: I Want To Become The King

Chapter 857: I Want To Be The King

The army of the Arcane Dark King was gathering in the direction of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. Thend was covered with them. Mount Hua Immortal Sect established the Myriad Race Alliance and positioned them throughout the Eight Formations Chart. But those on the front line were Luo Tian¡¯s brothers, which included the Dark Corpse Mountain City, the Gnome tribe, the devil sect, the ten great immortal sects, the Sky Pce, etc. There were also a group of people still cultivating like crazy within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. As for resisting the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army, those people didn¡¯t even think about it. Those that were actually out there trying to defend against the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army were less than ten percent of the allied army. Most were enjoying the abundant immortal force to raise their own cultivation and had no thoughts of resisting the Arcane Dark King. More and more people were heading to Mount Hua Immortal Sect. On the surface, they were there to help resist amon enemy, but in reality, they were just there to absorb the rich immortal force. Han Hua spoke with people several times, but those guys would just agree on the surface but then not participate in any defensive training. Not everyone was united within Mount Hua. There were even some people mixed in that were coborating with the enemy. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was in a very precarious situation. In a certain building. An Chunchun stared up at the moon and muttered unhappily: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, quicklye back. Big sister Shuang¡¯er and the others almost can¡¯t bear it anymore. Big sister Han Hua is so tired that she barely has the strength to eat a bite of rice. And those people coveting Mount Hua¡¯s immortal force are so hateful. If it were up to me, I would¡¯ve kicked them off Mount Hua already! Humph~!¡± Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would look up at the night sky and think back to the time when she was with Luo Tian at Jade Mountain City. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was in the midst of a crisis. Deep in the earth¡¯s core. Luo Tian¡¯s enraged bull-like action couldn¡¯t be stopped as he tore into the Nightmares. The Nightmare army was smashed into disarray as they couldn¡¯t resist his attacks. One must mention that the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy pir was too powerful. Fusing with twelve energy pirs made Luo Tian feel awesome! Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and couldn¡¯t stop if he wanted to. Power was surging like crazy inside him, so he had to quickly utilize it, or else his fleshly body wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain it. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you Nightmares very awesome in the beginning?!¡± ¡°None of you can fight me now?!¡± Luo Tian roared out in arrogance. He then threw some more essence blood that exploded out from those Nightmares to Fatty Lei. Fatty Lei kept absorbing them. Xuanyuan Yi was refining the Tianxuan Origin Essence. Wild de and Blindman Liu were protecting those two. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With so many things going on at the same time, the impact force was deafening. The molten rock level was shaking like crazy, but Devil Monarch Veil didn¡¯t show his face. Apart from killing NIghtmares, Luo Tian kept his spiritual senses sweeping the area to search for Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s location. But no matter how much he searched, he couldn¡¯t find the guy. The molten rock level was like an endless world. His spiritual senses couldn¡¯t reach the boundary. With Luo Tian¡¯s current cultivation, his spiritual senses could reach ten million kilometers out. He started getting worried due to this. Time was too important for Luo Tian! Not for killing Devil Monarch Veil, but because he was afraid Mount Hua Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the invasion. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Nightmare. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the essence blood of a Nightmare.¡± The system kept sounding off with alert tones. His experience bar filled up little by little. One percent, ten percent, twenty percent¡­ Time slowly passed by. The first day. The second day. The third day. Luo Tian had killed this Nightmare army to the point of them retreating. They no longer had the arrogance in the beginning since they were scared of Luo Tian now. Just when Luo Tian was about to charge into another group of Nightmares, the system suddenly gave him a special alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Nightmare. You have gained 10,000,000 experience points, 1,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen Dongsan. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 profound energy¡­¡± These types of alert tones kept going off. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed. If it were just one or two alert tones, he wouldn¡¯t be worried. But one of the alert tones told him that a Prime Elder of the devil sect was killed. The same person that had already died in Shattered Sky City! Devil Monarch Crimson Fire! This was the second time he died! It was very clear that the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army had entered his Eight Formations Chart and was attacking Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Luo Tian shouted internally: ¡°Oh crap!¡± Devil Monarch Veil wasn¡¯t taken care of yet, and the Arcane Dark King was already lighting a fire in his backyard. Luo Tian frowned, and his figure immediately appeared next to Fatty Lei. He handed over some more essence blood before saying seriously: ¡°I need your help.¡± Fatty Lei and Xuanyuan Yi opened their eyes and stood up. ¡°Boss, what kind of words are those? If you need something, just tell us. Even if you want us to die, we won¡¯t even frown a little.¡± Luo Tian directly said: ¡°I need you guys to go out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not going out. I want to follow you and kill that old bastard Devil Monarch Veil.¡± Fatty Lei insisted without letting Luo Tian finish speaking. Wild de saw Luo Tian¡¯s serious expression and asked: ¡°Did something bad happen?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°The Arcane Dark King¡¯s army is attacking Mount Hua Immortal Sect. I¡¯m pretty sure Mount Hua is in a mess right now, and I don¡¯t know how long my Eight Formations Chart array can resist them. If the array breaks, I¡¯m afraid Mount Hua Immortal Sect will end up as a river of blood. I need you guys out there to help resist the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army.¡± The four of them instantly became quiet in thought. They really wanted to follow Luo Tian and continue what they were doing. But they also realized they couldn¡¯t help Luo Tian with much and were actually a burden to him. Blindman Liu said: ¡°Boss, how do we go back?¡± Xuanyuan Yi said: ¡°We will go back. All the sisters-inw are currently in danger.¡± Fatty Lei asked: ¡°Boss, what about you?¡± Luo Tian replied: ¡°I will go back as soon as I can.¡± He couldn¡¯t leave because he had to kill Devil Monarch Veil and get all 108 heavenly mes. He won¡¯t be the Arcane Dark King¡¯s match if he left right now, and he also needed toplete this ultimate quest. For the Tianxuan Continent. For the position of King! To be the King of the Tianxuan Continent! The four of them nodded, ¡°Boss, we will protect Mount Hua Immortal Sect.¡± After hearing that, Luo Tian made a thought: ¡°Open the teleportation portal.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Alert: This is the only chance for you to activate the portal¡­¡± Before the system could finish speaking, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Just open it!¡± Chapter 858: You’ve Finally Appeared

Chapter 858: You¡¯ve Finally Appeared

The four of them left. When he saw their backs disappear, he said to himself: ¡°I¡¯m relying on you guys.¡± Xuanyuan Yi had consumed the Tianxuan Origin Essence, so his abilities should surpass those Profound God Sovereign experts. Whether he could defeat those eight demonic beasts under the Arcane Dark King, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know. The only thing he was sure of was that Murong Wanjian and that group were no longer a match for Xuanyuan Yi. As for Feng Lei, that fatty didn¡¯t seem to have any changes. After absorbing so much essence blood from the Nightmares, he should have gained some Tianxuan Origin Essence from them as well. His cultivation should be more terrifying than Xuanyuan Yi by a little bit. They should definitely be able to help with the situation by going out. They could at least stabilize the situation and give him a little bit more time. Luo Tian turned around and looked at the Nightmares not too far away. He then looked up at the sky and sneered: ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, you still aren¡¯t willing toe out? Maybe you want me to kill all the Nightmares before you appear?¡± ¡°Fine then!¡± ¡°This daddy shall kill them all!¡± ¡°Annihte,e out!¡± Luo Tian was angry because he didn¡¯t have any time to waste. He didn¡¯t expect the Arcane Dark King to make a move so fast. They were actually able to attack Mount Hua¡¯s Mountain Range within three days. He had to go out as soon as possible. He had to kill Devil Monarch Veil as soon as possible so that he could collect all 108 heavenly mes to kill that Arcane Dark King! Annihte came out, and the domineering de spirit flew up into the sky. It floated above the heads of those Nightmares and released its domineering aura to suppress everything before it. The de spirit¡¯s powers increased ording to Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation increase. ¡°Kill!¡± After shouting that single word, Luo Tian¡¯s body transformed into Devil Sovereign Xingtian. ¡°Blood Shadow, explode!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body turned to blood-colored shadows that covered the sky. They were simr to blood-colored bats shooting forth and entering each Nightmare. Luo Tian then made a thought: ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A series of explosions were heard. Blood Shadow was a crowd control skill, but it wasn¡¯t too powerful. Even though Luo Tian fused with twelve energy pirs, the strength was still not enough to instantly kill a Nightmare. But the moment Blood Shadow exploded, Luo Tian activated another martial skill: ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, explode!¡± Clouds quickly appeared before lightning descended to create a huge lightning field. They were likeser beams dancing about like crazy. With two martial skills stacked together, those Nightmares instantly shattered into powder. A series of system alerts sounded off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind, and his experience bar went up by a huge chunk. Luo Tian was feeling great at this time but killing these Nightmares didn¡¯t allow him to level up just yet. ¡°Blood Shadow!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, explode!¡± ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, you¡¯re nothing but a damn turtle hiding in your shell! Why aren¡¯t you scramming out for this daddy?!¡± Luo Tian continued to kill another bunch of Nightmares after shouting that. At this time, all the remaining Nightmares disappeared. They entered their invisible state and floated toward Luo Tian like a ghost. ¡°You think this daddy can¡¯t see you just because you¡¯ve turned invisible?¡± ¡°Sharingan, Kaleidoscope!¡± ¡°All you Nightmares can die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s world turned blood red as Kaleidoscope¡¯s power killed off all the Nightmares trying to sneak attack him. He received another bunch of experience points and saw his experience bar increase by quite a bit. But the Nightmares hadn¡¯tpletely died off. There were still quite a few left. They were very spread out, so killing them all at once was impossible. This molten rock level should be simr to the other levels where all the monsters killed off will make the bosse out. Devil Monarch Veil will not show himself until all Nightmares are dead. Even if Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual sense could cover this entire level, he would still be unable to find the guy¡¯s location. This world may not be a game, but a lot of things were set up ording to the rules of games. Luo Tian calmed down once he thought of this. He watched as those Nightmares started fleeing everywhere. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys say I was going to die? Why are you running now? You were all quite arrogant and domineering in the beginning, yet now you¡¯re running like a dog?¡± ¡°You still have to die even if you¡¯re afraid!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian kept killing while time flew by. The fourth day. The fifth day. The sixth day¡­ Time disappeared little by little. Unknowingly, the twenty-eighth day had arrived. At this time, Luo Tian finally killed thest Nightmare with Sharingan. A total of twenty-eight days! Only two days left for his quest, and also two days left to break through into the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. As long as he doesn¡¯t reach one of them, Luo Tian will die by being obliterated by the system. This waspletely unreasonable. But the system will do what it says. Luo Tian started feeling irritated when he thought about these matters. ¡°I need to fix my dantian one day and not rely on the system. Who knows when the damn system will kill me one day just because it was feeling unhappy? That would be pretty screwed up.¡± Luo Tian grumbled a bit more before raising the head of a Nightmare into the air. He then shouted: ¡°Devil Monarch Veil! Are you still hiding?! None of your garbage can fight! They¡¯re too weak! They are basically just a bunch of garbage!¡± ¡°You cane out now, right?!¡± Luo Tian was covered in blood, and his eyes were blood red since Sharingan wasn¡¯t over. There was blood in the corner of his eyes, which made him look like a character of Naruto suffering from the after-effect. It almost looked like his eyes were about to go blind. ¡°Mwahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Mwahahaha¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such abilities. You killed all the Nightmares in twenty-eight days. Luo Tian, I did look down on you, but this kind of oue doesn¡¯t change anything. You will still die, except you just managed to live for an extra twenty-eight days. As the voice faded, the sky exploded into countless fluorescent lights before forming a dark shadow. A shadow that looked substantive! Devil Monarch Veil! His body was emitting a dense and endless aura of the Tianxuan Origin Essence! He had been devouring the Tianxuan Origin Essence within the molten rock level for tens of millions of years. This was the strongest clone of the original Devil Monarch Veil! Every origin continent would have such an expert from a higher realm. The Tianxuan Continent belonged to Devil Monarch Veil. After tens of millions of years, he became the strongest expert in his own highest realm. He relied on absorbing the Tianxuan Origin essence of this world. Only the origin essence is the strongest and the purest form of power for absorption. It¡¯s just a pity that Luo Tian didn¡¯t belong to this continent. Otherwise, he would be going crazy absorbing this Tianxuan Origin Essence. He would then be able to run rampant in the Ancient World. Right now, he already couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Ancient World! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a grin, ¡°You¡¯ve finally appeared!¡± Chapter 859: Burning With Rage

Chapter 859: Burning With Rage

He appeared! A bloom of fluorescent lights! Devil Monarch Veil had a golden glow around him and looked like the appearance of Lord Buddha in the movies of his previous life. Golden rays shot out from his back, and it was so blinding that Luo Tian could barely open his eyes. Was this the golden glow of a boss? It didn¡¯t look like it! Could he be a Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? If this was what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked like, Luo Tian might as well find a rock and kill himself with it. The reason was that this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn¡¯t have a human face but a ferocious-looking bestial face. It was so strange and ugly that one could even look straight at it. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but blurt out: ¡°Damn man, can you get any uglier?¡± Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°A lowly ant dares to say I¡¯m ugly? You truly have the guts!¡± ¡°I originally was going to let you die on the Tianxuan Continent so that you may enter hell. You might have a chance at making aeback in hell, but now¡­ You have now lost that chance because you willpletely die.¡± ¡°Your soul and your spirit will also perish!¡± Devil Monarch Veil had a condescending look on his face like he was the high almighty. ¡°The Tianxuan Continent is an origin continent, yet out of these tens of thousands of years, only Daoist Mount Hua managed to appear in the highest realm. And he happens to be imprisoned by me. He thought that by killing my clone on the Tianxuan Continent, my powers would be weakened, and he would have a chance of escaping. What a joke! The moment I was born, I was already the strongest expert in the highest realm. I am an existence that suppressed all lower realm experts! Just based on him? On you? You guys are nothing but ants! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He will die!¡± ¡°You will also die!¡± His words were extremely arrogant and filled with disdain. He never directly looked at Luo Tian like it was an insult for him to look at someone. He was extremely proud. He thought that he was a God, an overlord within the Tianxuan Continent. He didn¡¯t just think he was a God but felt like he was a God! He was a God on the Tianxuan Continent that could dictate anyone¡¯s fate! Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and only frowned. He then said to himself: ¡°Why isn¡¯t it locked down yet? I want him to tremble beneath my feet and then smash him to death. Just hearing his words is making this daddy pissed off!¡± Unable to be locked down! It wasn¡¯t that the system couldn¡¯t lock him down; it wasn¡¯t able to do so just yet. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know why. Devil Monarch Veil continued: ¡°Fusing with the power from the Arcane Continent? This kind of realm isn¡¯t evenparable to a second-rate realm like the Ancient World, yet you dare to be arrogant in front of me? What a joke!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Kneel down and beg me. What I like the most is others begging me. If you make me happy, I will let you live for another year or so. Of course, if you obediently be my watchdog, I will allow you to gain things beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°Did you see Devil Monarch me? And those phantom clones inside the Geocentric Tower? They are all my watchdogs, and they are very strong. As long as you kneel and beg, I will grant you the opportunity to be such an expert.¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll even think about making a move and helping you deal with that trash known as the Arcane Dark King!¡± Devil Monarch Veil startedughing condescendingly. Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t moving with a strange look on his face, Devil Monarch Veil thought that Luo Tian had been scared stiff by him. He then smugly said: ¡°Luo Tian, knocking your head on the ground and bing my watchdog is your only chance at living.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ heh¡­ heh¡­¡± Luo Tian almost exploded as he couldn¡¯t stand the speech anymore. The rage inside him had reached a point where he could no longer control himself. He wanted to pounce at Devil Monarch Veil and start pping the shit out of the guy. He couldn¡¯t hold it in! But the system couldn¡¯t lock down the target, and Luo Tian was about to go crazy. He directly scolded: ¡°You stupid damn system! What the hell are you doing?! If you want me to die, just go ahead and kill me! Why wait thirty days?! Go ahead and just kill me now!¡± He was feeling extremely pissed. Luo Tian looked up and flew into the air. Devil Monarch Veil was getting angry at being ignored, so he directly smashed down with his oppressive pressure. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down. It felt like two mountains were resting on each shoulder, making it extremely ufortable. This pressure was so strong that it was something Luo Tian had never felt before! ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian was smashed into the ground before spraying out a mouthful of blood. He clenched his fists before using them to support himself to get back up. He then harrumphed: ¡°Old Dog Veil, I will give you a chance at living. Kneel down and sing Conquered. If you don¡¯t know the song, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Come, let me teach you the first verse. I was conquered by you just¡­¡± me! The me of rage was burning inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian never imagined a scenario where the system couldn¡¯t lock down its target. He also never expected Devil Monarch Veil to bber so much nonsense about kneeling down and bing a powerful expert only capable of being a watchdog. Doesn¡¯t Devil Monarch Veil know that all the bosses inside the Geocentric Tower were smashed to death by him? An evil glint shed by Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s eyes. There was deep killing intent in his gaze as he said: ¡°Damn dog thing, I gave you a chance at living, yet you don¡¯t cherish it. Since that¡¯s the case, you can go to hell for me.¡± ¡°K?itigarbha Laws!¡± ¡°Exterminate!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Devil Monarch Veil flicked his finger, and a beam of light shot at Luo Tian¡¯s stomach area. Luo Tian furrowed his brow before shouting: ¡°Divine Origin Celestial Venerable,e out!¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was under the control of his undying gu insect and had super defensive powers. Under Luo Tian¡¯smand, he flew out and blocked in front of Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was instantly killed! A thick gu insect crawled out of his head and looked up at Luo Tian. It struggled around for a bit before its body stiffened. An existence with an inconceivable defensive power couldn¡¯t even resist a single attack from Devil Monarch Veil! And this kind of attack looked like a flick of a finger, yet it contained heaven-defying power! Luo Tian¡¯s mind shook, ¡°So this is the power from the highest realm?¡± ¡°This is too exciting!¡± ¡°I want it!¡± ¡°I want it!¡± Divine Origin Celestial Venerable was killed, but Luo Tian¡¯s face looked excited. The stronger they were, the better the loot explosion! Devil Monarch Veil barely nced over in disdain, ¡°Luo Tian, the martial skills you¡¯ve learned are truly diverse. Even Divine Origin Celestial Venerable came under your control. But Divine Origin Celestial Venerable is less than trash in my eyes, so how can he block my powers?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°I am an expert from the highest realm! No one can block my powers¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth suddenly curved into a cold sneer, ¡°An expert of the highest realm? Then this daddy will let you die in the highest manner!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Thirty-one heavenly mes, smash together! Smash that motherf*cker to death!¡± Luo Tian was beyond domineering as his body burned with raging mes. Chapter 860: Not Enough Damage

Chapter 860: Not Enough Damage

He wasn¡¯t going to give Devil Monarch Veil any chances. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to see his ugly face that seemed to look down on everything. All he wanted to do was beat the crap out of him. Also, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. Devil Monarch Veil was extremely strong. Luo Tian¡¯s current cultivation and strength weren¡¯t his match. He didn¡¯t have half a chance going the traditional route. There was only one way to kill Devil Monarch Veil, and that was to use his heavenly mes! Luo Tian became excited the moment the system finally gave off a beautiful sounding alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked.¡± Only now did Luo Tian understand why the system was unable to lock down its target for so long. There were certain strong boss scenes that would y a monologue for the storyline. Only when they were finished speaking were the yers allowed to lock onto them and attack. This was a pretty screwed up setting, in Luo Tian¡¯s opinion. The reason was that Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s words had pissed off Luo Tian. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You lowly human, you want to injure me with this kind of martial skill?¡± Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s face was still full of arrogance as he stared at the sky filled with thirty-one different types of mes. A me that looked like a Lotus in bloom shot down toward him, so he just waved his right arm at it. A powerful energy like a tidal wave shot out as he sneered: ¡°You¡¯re overestimating your own strength. I wanted to leave behind your dog life, yet an ant like you still dares to act arrogant in front of me. Humph~!¡± Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s power shot towards the Green Lotus Core me. Luo Tian smiled. Seeing how smug Devil Monarch Veil looked, he grinned: ¡°In just a little bit, I will rip that mouth apart and see how you¡¯re going to keep smirking with your arrogance. The highest realm, huh? You¡¯re already a dead person in my eyes, hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, the Green Lotus Core me bypassed Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s divine power. Pierced through! Ignoring all types of power and defense! This was a heavenly me! This was Xiao Yan¡¯s strongest martial skill! This was also Luo Tian¡¯s strongest martial skill! It might even be stronger than Xiao Yan¡¯s ability! Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s expression faintly changed when the Green Lotus Core me went through his power and continued toward him. He then harrumphed: ¡°Humph~, bypassing my divine powers? Luo Tian, the martial skills you¡¯ve learned are quite strange, but so what? I am an expert from the highest realm, so these kinds of attacks are like tickling me.¡± ¡°You want to injure me? You must be dreaming!¡± ¡°Mirror of Divine Void, open!¡± A mirror appeared in front of Devil Monarch Veil, reflecting his figure. The Devil Monarch Veil inside the mirror then proceeded toe out of the mirror, and the two looked identical. Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s original body then disappeared. The Devil Monarch Veil that came out of the mirror had the same arrogant expression as he looked at Luo Tian. ¡°You are too weak. Even a God in front of me is considered an ant-like existence, hahaha¡­¡± A phantom image! Luo Tian stared at the floating mirror and had to slurp back his saliva. ¡°So awesome! Is that a divine object from the highest realm? It would be awesome if that would explode as loot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s just like creating a clone!¡± ¡°It has to explode out, or else I will feel sorry for myself.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were only focused on the mirror. He didn¡¯t bother paying attention to the mirrored Devil Monarch Veil or his original body. The reason being once the system locks down its target, they would still be struck even if they escape all the way to hell. This was his heavenly me! The real reason why it was so terrifyingly strong. When Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s original body disappeared, the Green Lotus Core me also disappeared at the same time. A vibrant collision force suddenly exploded in front of Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body jerked back and instantly retreated. He then said to himself: ¡°Damn, that was close!¡± He never expected Devil Monarch Veil would sneak attack him. It was fortunate that his heavenly me caught up to the guy, or else he would be dead right now. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Devil Monarch Veil swept his sleeves in anger. The Green Lotus Core me had directly struck his face and turned it ck. He looked like someone that had just walked out of a coal mine with eyes filled with mes of anger. ¡°Luo Tian, you have made me very angry now. I will make your soul¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Prison me, smash for me!¡± ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, stop bbering before this daddy. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense. Just go ahead and die for me!¡± Luo Tian made a thought, and Prison me smashed down. He was now on full alert to prevent Devil Monarch Veil from sneak attacking him again. ¡°You keep saying you¡¯re an expert from the highest realm. It seems like it¡¯s more of a dog fart in my eyes. You¡¯re nothing but a despicable sinister thing that tries to sneak attack people, hahaha¡­ Devil Monarch Veil, this daddy will definitely explode your chrysanthemum!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Prison me struck Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s head, and a red numerical value appeared. The damage by the heavenly me was just like before and wasn¡¯t affected by the fact that its target had created a clone. This feeling was too great! So what if you¡¯re a God? So what if you¡¯re an expert from the highest realm? All shall tremble before the might of my heavenly mes! As long as he had his heavenly mes, the Ancient World would be beaten very soon by Luo Tian. The God Realm will also be beaten by him. Even the highest realm will be beaten by him. With heavenly mes in hand, the world is mine! The true powers of a heavenly me showed themselves here. A single heavenly me might not be that strong, but thirty-one heavenly mes could easily take someone¡¯s life! This kind of feeling was simply too awesome! Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s expression had turned green. He looked up at all the heavenly mes and thought in confusion: ¡°How can these mes injure me? I am an expert of the highest realm where even a God cannot injure me. What kind of power does it have to injure me?¡± At this time, Luo Tian was also thinking to himself about how heavenly mes could ignore all powers and defense. ¡°I wonder if heavenly mes can ignore my invincible mode? Devil Monarch Veil is too strong. He¡¯s basically an unshakeable existence here. Even the strongest God skill from the Tianxuan Continent won¡¯t be able to harm a single hair from his body, but my heavenly mes can.¡± No matter how strong Devil Monarch Veil was, he was subject to thews of this world. This was the Tianxuan Continent. Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s strength and defense were restricted by the world¡¯sws. Luo Tian¡¯s heavenly me skill functioned within thews of this world, so as long as he was in the Tianxuan Continent, Gods, High Gods, or even Dominus Gods could be injured. ¡°The seventeenth, smash for me! ¡°The eighteenth, smash!¡± Heavenly mes continuously smashed down. Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s rage was surging, but it was all useless. He wasn¡¯t even able to speak half a word. No matter how hard he tried to dodge, the heavenly mes would keep smashing into his face. This scene was embarrassing to the max! His eyes were filled with killing intent as he red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian was staring at the health bar above Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s head. He started calcting and frowned. ¡°Oh crap, I don¡¯t have enough damage¡­¡± Chapter 861: Kneel Down And Sing Conquered

Chapter 861: Kneel Down And Sing Conquered

Not enough damage! Errors in calction! His health bar didn¡¯t change because Devil Monarch Veil took a medicinal pill! Devil Monarch Veil wasn¡¯t a person with a system, but he took pills that allowed his health to be restored. A deadly existence that could refill their life was something Luo Tian never imagined. This was something that had never happened before! A drug user! What a bastard! Luo Tian frowned as he watched Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s health go down slower than expected. He then looked up at the sky where his heavenly mes were decreasing after being used. ¡°I have no other choice. I can only throw my life on the line since any kind of damage is of the utmost importance.¡± Luo Tian pretended to walk over toward Devil Monarch Veil, full of confidence. ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, aren¡¯t you an expert from the highest realm? Weren¡¯t you acting full of yourself in front of me? Why have you been smashed to such a sorry-looking state now?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Come on and counterattack!¡± Luo Tian spread his arms wide open like he wasn¡¯t putting Devil Monarch Veil in his eyes. But deep inside, he was super cautious and didn¡¯t dare to use Haki on the guy. He was afraid that Devil Monarch Veil might sense what he was nning. The most important part was that Devil Monarch Veil didn¡¯t know what kind of damage the heavenly mes at the rear were capable of inflicting. That guy was feeling fear since he didn¡¯t know if he could handle them all. Even if he could handle all the remaining heavenly mes, what if Luo Tian casts another round of them? Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s face was pale, and his expression extremely unsightly. He started feeling more fear when he watched Luo Tian walk over without putting up a defense. Would Luo Tian dare to walk close to him if he didn¡¯t have 100% confidence? He shouldn¡¯t dare to since a normal person would never take such chances. At this time, Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s heart was filled with fear. When someone is afraid, it is very easy to tell that from their eyes. When Luo Tian saw the fear in his eyes, he jumped for joy internally. ¡°Now you¡¯re scared? Devil Monarch Veil, I will give you a chance and see if you will cherish it. You should now understand that an expert from the highest realm is nothing in my eyes, right?¡± ¡°Garbage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Calling you garbage is insulting garbage.¡± ¡°Ant?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either. Are you even as strong as an ant?¡± ¡°Then what should you be? Let¡¯s just say you¡¯re a trashy ant, the trash of all ants. That sounds pretty fitting. You are only the trash of all ants in my eyes, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed with madness. His gaze was simr to the condescending look that Devil Monarch Veil previously had. The more Luo Tian acted like this, the more fear Devil Monarch Veil felt. He was under theplete suppression of the heavenly mes and didn¡¯t dare to move. His injuries were intensifying. It was nothing at first, but the power of the heavenly mes became stronger and stronger. He was now on the verge of being unable to handle it. His wounds were gushing with blood, and his anger rose when he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s smug expression. Hatred filled him up, but he didn¡¯t want to die yet! He really didn¡¯t want to die! Even though he was a soul clone of the original Devil Monarch Veil, he was still afraid of death. He had lived in the Tianxuan Continent for tens of millions of years and thought of himself as invincible with eternal life. Now, he was afraid. It was like he was staring at the God of Death with a scythe resting on his neck, about to reap his life. Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his voice sounded like he was begging: ¡°Luo Tian, please spare me! I will give you unimaginable benefits and let you be the King of the Tianxuan Continent. No, I will make you the King of the Ancient World. As long as you spare me, I will give you everything you want!¡± ¡°Killing me will not you any benefits.¡± ¡°You have already killed the clones of eighteen experts so far. You ruined their business, so they won¡¯t let you off. So now, there will be people in the Ancient World and people in realms higher than the Ancient World who won¡¯t let you off. As long as you agree to my request, I will guarantee that they won¡¯t dare to touch a single hair on you.¡± He was afraid, so he had to find ways to protect his own life. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a domineering smile, ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, are you scared? You want to keep your life?¡± Luo Tian was sure that Devil Monarch Veil was afraid, but he still asked these questions. Devil Monarch Veil didn¡¯t admit it, but his eyes had betrayed him. He said through clenched teeth: ¡°Me? Afraid? Luo Tian, there¡¯s no way you can kill me, so why would I be scared? I¡¯m just suggesting that you know what¡¯s good for you unless you want to be chased around by dozens of experts.¡± ¡°This ce is an origin continent, so even if I¡¯m not here, some other expert wille. The Tianxuan Origin Essence is a power that you cannot control. If you stop attacking me, I will teach you a way to harness it. You will then be extremely strong and maybe be an invincible existence.¡± Luo Tian smiled and repeated: ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, it looks like you¡¯re afraid.¡± ¡°You want to keep your life?¡± ¡°Beg me. Kneel down and beg me.¡± Devil Monarch Veil instantly became enraged and wanted to swallow Luo Tian alive. With hatred filling him up, his ugly-looking face gave off intense killing intent. ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m trying to give you face, but you aren¡¯t epting it. You want an expert like me from the highest realm to kneel down and beg you? You are practically dreaming¡­¡± Without letting him continue, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Broad Ice me, smash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Devil Monarch Veil had just straightened himself out but was smashed to the ground once more. He sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his body trembled in pain. The original killing intent he was exuding was now reced with fear. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°I¡¯m exactly someone that doesn¡¯t want face when given it. If you have the guts, you can get up ande bite me. Come,e bite me. You damn dog thing; you want to fool this daddy?! With the strength you¡¯re showing, this daddy doesn¡¯t give a crap what you¡¯re saying! Dozens of experts chasing and killing me? Tell them toe so that this daddy can kill them all! Would I be scared of them? Devil Monarch Veil, did shit somehow enter your brain?¡± ¡°If you want to keep your life, kneel down and kowtow to me!¡± Devil Monarch Veil had an ugly look while lying on the ground. If eyes could kill, who knows how many times Luo Tian would be dead? He wasn¡¯t able to vent all the rage inside his heart. But he was all out of options. When he saw those heavenly mes floating above, his heart shivered. He wasn¡¯t able to hang on for much longer. At this time, he shuffled to a kneeling position and begged: ¡°Luo Tian, please spare me.¡± He was afraid. He was truly afraid. His body shivered whenever he watched a heavenly me smash down. At this time, the defense around his body was at its lowest point. Luo Tian¡¯s palm was covered in a cold sweat as he was filled with anxiety. He had to deal enough damage personally because his remaining three heavenly mes weren¡¯t enough to kill Devil Monarch Veil. Once there are no more heavenly mes, and the guy isn¡¯t dead, that¡¯s when Luo Tian will be the one to end up dying. Luo Tian took another step forward and came very close to Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s face. ¡°Kneel down, kowtow, and sing Conquered for me!¡± Chapter 862: Strongest Attack, Kill

Chapter 862: Strongest Attack, Kill

This was a tense moment. Luo Tian was pushing out his Best Actor of the Academy Awards performance, so he didn¡¯t look anxious on the surface. In reality, he was feeling extreme fear, just like Devil Monarch Veil. If Devil Monarch Veil doesn¡¯t die, Luo Tian will be the one who ends up dying. How could one not be afraid? Luo Tian was just a normal human, so he, too, was afraid of death at times. The only exception was that he would usually choose to gamble at the brink of death and see if he could change a three-wheel tricycle into a two-wheel motorcycle! He had An Chunchun, the Goddess of Luck, on his side. Luo Tian believed he would definitely win the gamble. Devil Monarch Veil was developing in the direction Luo Tian wanted. All he was waiting for was to have Devil Monarch Veil kneel down and rx his defenses. He would then summon Annihte out and use the strongest powers he could muster to give that guy a vicious sh! Devil Monarch Veil was unwilling to submit. When he looked at how arrogant Luo Tian¡¯s sneer was, he felt extreme rage inside. He was an expert from the highest realm! Even a God wouldn¡¯t dare to act this arrogant in front of him! Now, he was being suppressed to the point of kneeling by a human on a lower realm, so it was considered a great insult. This was probably the greatest insult ever in his life! But being insulted was mere fleeting clouds in the face of death. As long as you¡¯re alive, anything can happen in the future. When Devil Monarch Veil was hesitating, Luo Tian put on an unhappy expression and shouted: ¡°Since you¡¯re not kowtowing as I¡¯ve asked, you can go to hell!¡± ¡°Nihility Devouring me, smash!¡± The twenty-ninth heavenly me smashed down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The me struck the back of Devil Monarch Veil and forced his body to lower. His expression turned fierce, and a cold glint briefly shed in his eyes before disappearing. He then revealed an ingratiating smile: ¡°I¡¯ll kowtow! As long as you spare my life, I will kowtow to you!¡± Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s heart was filled with killing intent as he said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, you just wait for me. I will make you pay the price for today. I will kill you. All the living creatures in the Tianxuan Continent will also die because of you. I will make this origin continent a dead world!¡± Hatred! Devil Monarch Veil mmed his head into the ground. ¡°Bang~!¡± After kowtowing, he immediately raised his head with a smile and said: ¡°I kowtowed to you, so you can spare me now, right? As long as you spare me, I will immediately leave the Tianxuan Continent and never dare toe back ever again.¡± A smile was stered on his face like he really meant what he said. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him any face and just pped him. Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s mouth was bloodied, and his front teeth fell out, but it didn¡¯t cause any damage because his health bar didn¡¯t decrease. At this moment, Luo Tian shouted in anger: ¡°Did this daddy allow you to look up?!¡± ¡°The thirtieth heavenly me, smash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Devil Monarch Veil was smashed into the ground once more. His health went down by a chunk instantly. Devil Monarch Veil was so angry that he could eat a person alive, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. There was still a heavenly me floating above, and presumed it should be the strongest one. He really didn¡¯t know if he could handle thisst one. He was even more afraid of how arrogant Luo Tian was acting. Luo Tian was depressed inside, ¡°I never expected my greatest strength could knock out his front teeth but not do any damage. This is equivalent to a MISS for me. This guy¡¯s defense is simply too strong!¡± This p was a test. It was also a p for Luo Tian to vent his anger. Through this p, Luo Tian turned even more worried inside, but his face became even more arrogant. ¡°Kneel properly and kowtow again! If this daddy doesn¡¯t allow you to get up, you stay down! Otherwise, the heavenly me above you wille down and instantly take your dog life away!¡± Devil Monarch Veil clenched his teeth and cracked several of them in the process. He assumed the kneeling position and mmed his head to the ground once more. He didn¡¯t reserve any strength and caused a hole to crack open in the ground. He was filled with rage but could do nothing about it. He was like a character in a tragedy drama under the control of Luo Tian. In reality, Luo Tian was filled with anxiety and even more fear than Devil Monarch Veil. This fear was multiple times stronger because Luo Tian understood if Devil Monarch Veil didn¡¯t die soon, he would suffer the consequences and be thousands of times worse off. At that time¡­ When Devil Monarch Veil was still kneeling, Luo Tian startedughing like crazy. He took half a step back and didn¡¯t give off any fluctuation of power. ¡°Now that¡¯s what I call obedient. Keep kneeling for me so that this daddy can enjoy the feeling of having an expert of the highest realm kowtow to me, hahaha¡­¡± In an instant, Luo Tian roared internally: ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Nine Dragons and Elephants!¡± ¡°Four divine beast bloodlines!¡± ¡°All twelve energy pirs!¡± ¡°One billion and eighty million profound energy!¡± ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°All powerse out and explode¡­¡± This was all of Luo Tian¡¯s powers! He released all his powers into one sh! This sh of his de would determine his life and death since he had no way out. If he doesn¡¯t kill Devil Monarch Veil with this move, he will be the one that ends up dying. Even a God wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. When Devil Monarch Veil sensed Luo Tian step back, he rxed a bit and thought Luo Tian was really going to spare him. He then viciously said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, once I recover my profound energy, I will have you die a horrible death. Hahaha¡­¡± The moment Devil Monarch Veil rxed was the moment he lowered his defense. At this time, Luo Tian shouted ferociously: ¡°Critical Strike Mode, Shocking Heaven sh!¡± ¡°Devil Monarch Veil, you can go to hell now!¡± Annihte was raised high into the air. Hegemonic de spirit had fused with Annihte. Critical Strike Mode activated. All the powers Luo Tian had were stacked together. He was basically throwing out ast desperate move! The de aura raged about and caused the molten rock level to shake. An extraordinary de strike chopped down. Annihte¡¯s powerful and domineering de qi came down like a punishment from God. The de then smashed right onto the top of Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s head. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The impact shook the sky and the entire Tianxuan Continent like a magnitude ten earthquake. At this moment, the whole continent, including Arcane Dark King, was shocked into silence. Luo Tian felt his body drained of strength. The power was way stronger than he could control, so he could only bear the brunt of it. ¡°ng~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s arms went numb, and the webbing between his thumb and forefinger had ripped apart. He fell limply on the ground and started gasping for air. Devil Monarch Veil didn¡¯t die! His powers instantly went berserk in rage! ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You sinister and despicable brat! It¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Devil Monarch Veil pounced at Luo Tian in rage. His godly powers surged out as he nned on smashing Luo Tian into powder this instant. However, Luo Tian didn¡¯t move out of the way and only smiled. He pointed at the enraged Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s head before saying: ¡°Die!¡± Devil Monarch Veil was dumbstruck in mid-motion. ¡°Teacher S Aoi!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything but the Mirror of Divine Void! Let it explode out!¡± Chapter 863: Explosion Of Pleasure

Chapter 863: Explosion Of Pleasure

The de struck with all his strength and didn¡¯t cause much damage. It was only a few million points of damage, but it was enough for Luo Tian. One must mention that Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s defenses were ridiculously strong. If he wasn¡¯t restricted by thews on the Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian could forget about harming a single hair even if he used all his strength. Because the Tianxuan Continent was an origin world, itsws were stronger than other normal worlds. Even if experts from the highest realm enter Tianxuan Continent, they will still be under the control of this world¡¯sws. As the de shed down, a critical damage value appeared and made Luo Tian smile. When he watched Devil Monarch Veil pounce at him in rage, Luo Tian pointed at his head and had the heavenly me smash down. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~¡­¡± Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s eyes trembled in fear. His back, his palms, and his forehead were instantly covered in cold sweat. He hadpletely forgotten about the heavenly me floating up in the air! He never imagined Luo Tian would suddenly make a move on him while he was kneeling down! The strike caused quite a bit of damage, so he couldn¡¯t endure it! But now, he was in utter despair. He paused in mid-motion and red at Luo Tian with fury, ¡°Luo Tian, you just wait for me! Unless you stay in the Tianxuan Continent your entire life, I¡¯m going to hunt you down in whichever higher realm you go to! You can wait to be tormented in hell after offending me, Devil Monarch Veil! Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Loud, arrogantughter! The current persona was a bit different from the previous Devil Monarch Veil. There was no more fear on his face but even stronger contempt and arrogance. Luo Tian was faintly shocked by those words. He knew that the true Devil Monarch Veil had sent his clone to cultivate in the Tianxuan Continent. Now that his clone was being killed off by a human from a lowly realm, this was considered a huge insult. But Luo Tian was only faintly shocked, and it wasn¡¯t because the Devil Monarch Veil was strong. It was because the original body¡¯s spiritual sense appeared that shocked him. When he saw Devil Monarch Veil¡¯s scornfulughter, Luo Tian sneered: ¡°Hunt down this daddy? Tell them toe! If onees, this daddy will kill one! If twoe, this daddy will kill two! Devil Monarch Veil, you better wash your butt clean in the highest realm because this daddy is going to explode it one day!¡± ¡°Pretending to be tough in front of me? Having all the experts in all the realms hunt me down?¡± ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t die right now and keep acting arrogant a while longer!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, have your original bodye over right now! And call your sister as well!¡± ¡°Freaking pissing me off!¡± Luo Tian felt great after scolding with a domineering attitude. ¡°What about it? Say something! Kill me right now if you have the ability!¡± Devil Monarch Veil couldn¡¯t even speak after being scolded by Luo Tian. Devil Monarch Veil, an expert from the highest realm, almost coughed up blood from being too angry. His teeth were cracking from being clenched before shouting: ¡°You just wait and see! I will pay attention to your presence and make you pay for everything you have done today!¡± ¡°I will destroy the entire Tianxuan Continent¡­¡± Just as he was going to speak some more, the heavenly me struck. An unavoidable and unblockable strike! Devil Monarch Veil red at Luo Tian with pure cold hatred in his eyes. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Explosions wracked the area and caused thend to shake. It was as if the world was about to be destroyed. At this moment, Luo Tian became anxious as he said: ¡°I hope something good explodes out¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the clone of Devil Monarch Veil. You have gained 50,000,000,000 experience points, 200,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Mirror of Divine Void.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± When Luo Tian heard the four words Mirror of Divine Void, his whole body rxed, and an indescribable feeling offort assaulted him. It was simr to a spring breeze on a humid day. This kind of feeling was simply too awesome. ¡°I only need that and nothing else.¡± Luo Tian immediately drooled when he saw Devil Monarch Veil use the Mirror of Divine Void and create a fake clone body. The clone that came out of the Mirror of Divine Void was identical to the real body. Even when Luo Tian used Haki, he couldn¡¯t tell the two apart. And the best thing of all was the clone had the exact same strength as the original body. As long as he had this item, he could create a clone, and the two of them would level up together. He could do this¡­ and do that¡­ and that¡­ Too awesome! Luo Tian started fantasizing, ¡°Two people means twice the amount of experience points. One could actually go kill monsters to level up, and one can go do those awesome things with the girls.¡± He had to fight desperately previously because he had no other choices. But now, Luo Tian startedughing internally: ¡°From now on, I will have plenty of time to y with my gorgeous girls. Every night, we shall heave-ho back and forth while leveling up at the same time!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest ¨C Save Tianxuan Continent. You have gained 10,000,000,000 experience points, 10,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Power of Divine Origin.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Power of Origin Essence.¡± It was very normal to get these rewards afterpleting a quest. But Luo Tian had never heard of the Power of Divine Origin and the Power of Origin Essence. He opened up his system interface and muttered: ¡°Items for fusion¡­ how to use¡­ Damn, it¡¯s a type of energy to fuse with my martial skills!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good stuff too!¡± ¡°I originally intended to fuse those great perfection martial skills together in the first ce. They might be powerful in the Tianxuan Continent, but it will be hard to tell when they were used in the Ancient World. I have to make them stronger by fusing them.¡± This was something Luo Tian was nning to do very early on. It was just that he didn¡¯t have time to do it. He was also scared of failing. If you fail to fuse skills together, usually the skills involved will disappear. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Devil Monarch Veil. You have gained an SS-grade rating!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a big drawing reward for Heavenly mes.¡± ¡°Do you wish to draw now?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Activate it!¡± Of course, he had to start the draw. This was the power that Luo Tian needed. With 108 heavenly mes in hand, who else would be his match? He was an existence that could kill Gods and Buddhas! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Each time the roulette wheel stopped, Luo Tian would gain a new heavenly me, and his list would add an entry. Luo Tian was over the moon as he said to himself: ¡°Heh heh¡­ so many heavenly mes! I have gathered all the heavenly mes! This is simply too awesome!¡± With all 108 heavenly mes, who else would be my opponent? The damage value would be off the charts! One heavenly me at a time entered Luo Tian¡¯s body. When thest heavenly me appeared on the list, the Xumi Ring shook as a burst of crazyughter came out of it. Chapter 864: Moving Forward With Blood Boiling

Chapter 864: Moving Forward With Blood Boiling

The sound of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitorughing. It came out from the Xumi Ring, and the tone was vicious mixed with excitement. There was no need for Luo Tian to enter the ring because the figure of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor flew out of the ring. This time, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor looked full of spirit, and Luo Tian was shocked to sense the flow of divine might flowing out from him. ¡°Good kid!¡± ¡°Not bad! Not bad at all! I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person!¡± ¡°You really managed to do it!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get to see the face of that old bandit Devil Monarch Veil. He was so angry that he almost coughed out blood, hahaha! I¡¯m going tough myself to death! So awesome! After living for tens of thousands of years, today is the day I feel is the greatest ever! Hahaha¡­¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor keptughing with joy. Luo Tian felt that he was being cheated by this Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor wanted him to save the Tianxuan Continent, but it was really to save him. Devil Monarch Veil already said that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was imprisoned by him. When Luo Tian killed his clone, there would be some easing or disruption of his powers. This kind of disruption was very dangerous when experts were fighting each other, and Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor took advantage of it to get out. Otherwise, the old man wouldn¡¯t be this excited. Luo Tian smiled and said respectfully: ¡°That¡¯s naturally something I should be doing. But old ancestor, I beat the earth¡¯s core and killed both Devil Monarch me and Devil Monarch Veil. You should know they are experts from the highest realm¡­ they said they had clones in the Ancient World¡­ Devil Monarch Veil also said that he would hunt me down once I left the Tianxuan Continent. What should I do? I really don¡¯t want to die yet. Old Ancestor, you have to help me!¡± Luo Tian deliberately said those words to test the waters. He was testing what Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor would do for him and checking whether Devil Monarch Veil really had that much power at his disposal. Devil Monarch Veil was from the highest realm, so it was unknown if he had any followers in the other worlds. Someone like Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, who was also in the highest realm, would definitely have some information. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled and replied: ¡°Luo Tian, you don¡¯t have to worry. Devil Monarch Veil doesn¡¯t have time to deal with you since he can¡¯t even take care of himself right now. Once Iprehend the Arcane Mysteries of the Land, I will instantly kill him. How can he find trouble with you when he¡¯s dead?¡± ¡°But you will still have to pay attention to the experts from the Geocentric Tower. With your innate talent, there shouldn¡¯t be any big problems dealing with them. Don¡¯t worry; I can tell your future will be infinitely bright! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°As for the Ancient World¡­¡± ¡°As long as you find the cave manors where I secluded myself and find that staff, I believe that ancient overlord experts won¡¯t be problematic for you. But the key thing is that it¡¯s all up to you whether you can find those cave manors or not.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the characteristics of that staff back then, but I have no clue where it went. Everything will be up to fate if you can find it or not,¡± said Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. He could only do this much to help while everything else was up to Luo Tian. Luo Tian was faintly depressed as he said to himself: ¡°It looks like what Devil Monarch Veil was true. There are going to be at least eighteen experts from a higher realm after my life. Motherf*cker, I offended twenty-something higher realm experts just by helping Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor? This is practically taking my life!¡± ¡°Then I might as well not enter the Ancient World!¡± ¡°I will just be an Emperor in the Tianxuan Continent. Whoeveres will die, so will they dare to provoke me?¡± It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid; it was mainly because he felt it was better to enjoy his life. The entire Tianxuan Continent was his, so how awesome would his life be? His life span was estimated to be tens of thousands of years. How much enjoyment could he realize? Moreover, there were so many girls waiting for him to have babies with, so why should he continue living a life of killing? In order to be some supreme expert? This was too illusory! Luo Tian was already the supreme expert of the Tianxuan Continent, an invincible existence! Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor looked like he could see Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Kid, how could you not have the motivation to strive ahead at such a young age? The Tianxuan Continent is too small. The Ancient World is the stage for your stepping stone, and it¡¯s a very colorful world. It¡¯s a ce where all the experts from the 108,000 lower realms converge together. It¡¯s also a transit point to get to the highest realm. There are tons of secrets, along with undiscovered spiritual treasures. Even someone like me hasn¡¯t been to some of those special areas, and there are still many ces I¡¯ve never heard of. A kid like you should go out and explore.¡± Luo Tian chuckled to himself: ¡°Venture your sister! You¡¯ve already dug a hole for me to fall into! What if the moment I enter the Ancient World, and get killed by someone? I¡¯ve already provoked several overlord existence experts in the Ancient World¡­ Soul Sovereign, Divine Monarch Seven Light¡­ If those two bosses found out I¡¯ve entered the Ancient World, there¡¯s no way they are going to let me off.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor smiled and said: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surface area of the Ancient World is at least ten thousand timesrger than the Tianxuan Continent. Even an overlord expert will need a lot of time to find someone. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t spend too much effort looking for a single person. Comprehension and cultivation are usually the number one priority since they all want to ascend to a higher realm.¡± ¡°Kid, one thing you do need to remember is that this is a world of the strong. Only when you stand at the peak can you look down on the universe. Only then can you protect the people around you. These are the things that martial artists pursue in their lives ¨C get stronger and be the ruler of everything!¡± This was the old man¡¯s dream. He had stepped into the highest realm and had taken another step forward toward his dream. Luo Tian¡¯s blood started boiling upon hearing those words. He was also someone that liked to fight. In his previous life, he directed his efforts in the gaming world. He constantly struggled to get stronger, to destroy evil, to aplish goals with his brothers, and to gain women. He poured all his effort into shaking the gaming world. Now, this was a life worth living. Life with feverish passion. Luo Tian clenched his fists and said: ¡°Thank you, old ancestor. I will remember your words.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor looked at Luo Tian and said: ¡°Who knows how many years it will be the next time we see each other? Kid, I will wait for you at the highest realm. I believe you will definitely step into the highest realm one day. At that time, we can kill Dominus Gods and hug immortal fairies together, hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s eyes looked moist, like he was heartbroken. Luo Tian was surprised by this before saying to himself: ¡°Do you really need to be like this? It looks like two gay lovers are about to separate or something.¡± Luo Tian then responded: ¡°There will be such a day.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitorughed out loud before saying: ¡°I will wait for that day! Kid, you definitely have to flip the Ancient World upside down. You¡¯ve already beaten the Tianxuan Continent, so once you get to the Ancient world, you will truly understand what an expert is!¡± After saying that, Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor slowly disappeared. Luo Tian waved his hand and suddenly frowned before shouting: ¡°Old ancestor, you still haven¡¯t told me how to detoxify soul poison!¡± A voice from very far away echoed: ¡°You will know once you enter the Ancient World!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± Chapter 865: The Toughest Battle About To Start

Chapter 865: The Toughest Battle About To Start

¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been yed again!¡± Luo Tian was very angry, but Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor had already disappeared. His Xumi Ring originally had a trace of spiritual energy and a little bit of divine might, but they had all disappeared now. It looks like it had turned into a normal spatial ring except for it being a higher grade that could hold more things. ¡°Entering the Ancient World¡­ Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor, why are you so afraid of me not going there?¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. He was already yearning to go to the Ancient World, but Luo Tian felt like there was some type of ulterior motive based on Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor¡¯s tone of voice. Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor can fool him once and fool him a second time. What benefits could he get from going to the Ancient World? Can his two cave manors and that so-called Burning Staff really be that strong? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t tell. He also didn¡¯t have the time to think about this. The twenty-ninth day was almost over, which meant he was only one day from the time limit the system had given him. He had to break through into the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. Otherwise, he was going to be obliterated by the system. Luo Tian opened up his system interface to look at his experience points. ¡°My experience bar is 99% full, so I¡¯m just missing a little bit of experience from leveling up. One day¡¯s time should be enough. Even if I can¡¯t kill the Arcane Dark King, his followers should be enough for me to keep my life.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Old Ancestor Flowing Cloud. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Undefeated points +1.¡± Three days ago, Luo Tian kept getting these types of alerts in his mind. The alerts never stopped. He was surprised at how strong the Eight Formations Chart array was since it could easily kill experts at the Profound God Sovereign realm. But the smile on his face suddenly froze. ¡°Damn it! A few days ago, the experience I got was still ten million, but now it has changed to one. You bastard system,e out here if you have the guts! I guarantee that I will beat you to death this instant!¡± Ten million experience points bing one experience point¡­ this¡­ Luo Tian was speechless. Even though he was only one percent from leveling up, it was still around five billion. If a Profound God Sovereign expert was worth one experience point, how was he supposed to level up now? Luo Tian was instantly engulfed in misery. At this time, the system suddenly gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Eight Formations Chart has been broken!¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°Now I can¡¯t even get one experience point! This is too motherf*cking messed up! Since the Eight Formations Chart has been broken, that means Mount Hua Immortal Sect is in danger. Chunchun, Eggy, Fatty, little sister Xue¡¯er, you guys need to hold on! I¡¯m heading back there very soon!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Mount Hua¡¯s mountain range. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Dust and smoke sted everywhere the moment the Eight Formations Chart was destroyed. The Arcane Dark King¡¯s army started killing their way forward at devastating speeds. The alliance army couldn¡¯t resist them and pulled back their defensive lines. In less than ten minutes, only the main peak of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was left. All the other areas were taken over by the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army. Blood flowed like a river and seemed to have stained the sky red. When those people died, they resurrected a few minutester when the Arcane Dark King¡¯s forces used some type of resurrection power on them. Now, they werepletely under themand of the Arcane Dark King and joined his army. The invading army grew stronger and stronger while Mount Hua¡¯s peak was getting more crowded. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, scram out here for this daddy! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian yelled in arrogance. ¡°How did you suddenly be a turtle now?! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant in Shattered Sky City?! Come out here for this daddy! You damn dog thing; you want to snatch this daddy¡¯s woman?! If this daddy can¡¯t have something, you can also forget about possessing it!¡± Murong Wanjian had a ferocious look on his face as he screamed with unbridled arrogance. At this time, the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army kept attacking the Mountain Protection Array that the Gnome tribe had used their own lives to refine. This was also Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯sst defensive line. Once the array is broken, no one in Mount Hua Immortal Sect will survive. Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°That damn dog thing Murong Wanjian! I¡¯m going to kill him right this instant!¡± Fatty Lei was pissed off. People can say anything they want except for insulting Luo Tian. This was his bottom line! Fatty Lei was so angry that he was about to rush out after saying that. Wild de shouted: ¡°Fatty, stay here! The array will open up once you go out! At that time, the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army will be able toe in! Do you want everyone to die here?! You should be clear on how strong those Arcane Dark Beasts are. We can only wait for the time being.¡± Fatty Lei responded fiercely: ¡°I can¡¯t stand that Murong Wanjian! He died already, yet he came back alive! In order to suppress him, the boss has been training desperately for three whole years! Murong Wanjian was like a mountain sitting on top of his head for the entire three years! Now, he dares to mor about outside when he¡¯s only a dog of the Arcane Dark King?! If I ever get the chance, I¡¯m going to end his life immediately!¡± Extremely pissed! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, a damn turtle like you doesn¡¯t dare toe out?! A damn piece of trash like you will be stepped on by me for your entire life! Once I take down your Mount Hua Immortal Sect, I will make all your people crawl under my legs in fear! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Today is the day of your death! You just wait for me!¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s aura burst forth above Mount Hua¡¯s mountain peak as he mocked Luo Tian. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Fatty Lei. Even Eggy, Murong Bai, Jingang, Xuanyuan Yi, and Blindman Liu couldn¡¯t endure anymore. Even Wild de was barely holding on as killing intent surged out of his body. Most of the people in the main hall were angry. Murong Wanjian was no longer that strong in their eyes. Fatty Lei or Xuanyuan Yi, who had absorbed the Tianxuan Origin Essence, could easily kill him now. But the moment they step out, the Mountain Protection Array will deactivate, and Mount Hua will be quickly breached. Once the Arcane Dark Beasts attack, no one here would be able to hold them back. Murong Wanjian kept mocking and insulting out there and managed to be more insulting as time went on. Many people were trying to hold in their anger with ugly looks on their faces. ¡°This daddy can¡¯t endure any more!¡± Fatty Lei yelled. ¡°Even a turtle can¡¯t endure any more!¡± ¡°I want to go twist off Murong Wanjian¡¯s head right now!¡± Many people in the crowd voice their displeasure. At this time, a Mount Hua disciple ran into the main hall and said: ¡°Reporting! Elder Fan Zhangjian said the array cannot hold up for much longer. At most, it can hold on for ten more minutes before it is broken through.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to break in ten minutes?!¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t your Sect Leader Luo Tian back yet? So you guys have been deceiving us? Has Luo Tian hidden himself far away already? Are you guys treating us as cannon fodder? You, people of Mount Hua, are truly sinister!¡± ¡°We might as well go out and surrender instead of waiting for our deaths here!¡± Many leaders of their forces felt resentment. There were internal worries and external enemies! Mount Hua Immortal Sect had already reached the brink of destruction! Chapter 866: I’m Here

Chapter 866: I¡¯m Here

People would start assigning me when they think they are about to die. Many people came to Mount Hua Immortal Sect just for the dense immortal force. Now that the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army was at the base of the mountain, people started ming others for their predicament. Han Hua was toozy to say anything to them. Fatty Lei and the others didn¡¯t have time to deal with these people. Wild de was the one to address them: ¡°For those that want to stay, can stay! Those that want to leave can scram! I won¡¯t persuade you or stop you! But there is one thing I need to make clear ¨C once you leave the sect, we are no longer allied but enemies!¡± After hearing these words, the expressions of those people instantly changed, and they stopped talking. With their cultivation levels, they were no match for Wild de and the others. Fatty Lei then added: ¡°You guys are free to go, and no one will try to stop you with force. We won¡¯t kill you for leaving, but I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen in the future. You guys need to think carefully about it because staying here means you need to fight on the frontlines and stop absorbing immortal force to cultivate.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I want to leave!¡± ¡°The Sea Sky Sect is leaving too!¡± ¡°The Barbarian Sect is leaving as well!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between going to the frontlines to fight the Arcane Dark King andmitting suicide? We can¡¯t absorb any more immortal force? We came here just for Mount Hua Immortal Sect¡¯s immortal force. What are we doing here then if you are not allowing us to absorb it? Apanying you guys to the burial ground?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± ¡°This ce has already been designated as a dead territory. Staying here is equivalent to waiting for our deaths.¡± ¡°Luo Tian still hasn¡¯t appeared at such a time, so I think he had long run off already. We are being used as cannon fodder! What a sinister person!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Before more people couldin, Fatty Lei¡¯s figure had struck out andnded a punch on the chest of thatst person who spoke. After instantly killing that person, he harrumphed: ¡°Leave if you want, but if you dare to insult Luo Tian, this daddy will stter the ground with your blood!¡± What he hated the most was people insulting Luo Tian. He already couldn¡¯t endure the insults thrown by Murong Wanjian, so how could he stand a sect leader from a tiny little sect saying something like that? Fatty Lei red at the crowd, who were in shock. He then released his ancestral demon aura and shouted: ¡°Scram!¡± Those people quickly left the main hall. Only when they left the main hall did those people angrily say: ¡°You guys are all idiots who have been cheated by Luo Tian! The Arcane Dark King hase specifically for him! There¡¯s no way we will apany you all, so you guys can wait for your death here!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about staying here anyway?¡± ¡°So what if you killed Murong Wanjian? Murong Wanjian is now insulting you guys in arrogance! Go fight him if you have the guts! Why are you taking it out on us?! Mount Hua Immortal Sect, you guys are nothing but a dog¡¯s fart! Humph~!¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s rage surged into the sky as he shouted: ¡°Your granny! You guys are courting death, right?!¡± He was just about to rush out when Wild de stopped him. ¡°Why are you stooping down to their level? They will die even if they leave, so it¡¯s not worth wasting your time talking to them. What we need to do right now is toe up with some countermeasures.¡± ¡°Ten minutes!¡± ¡°We only have about ten minutes before the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army charges up the mountain. Murong Wanjian and the others aren¡¯t scary; it¡¯s those Arcane Dark Beasts that we should be afraid of. And there happens to be eight of them with powers of resurrection. Even though it¡¯s not a real resurrection, they can summon and control others like a puppet. The people we currently have is less than ten percent of theirs, so this is going to be one tough battle.¡± The faces on everyone fell. Suddenly, An Chunchun looked at Xin Er, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. ¡°Big sister Xin Er, how long will it be before big brother Luo Tianes back?¡± A sheen of sweat appeared on Xin Er¡¯s forehead, and her face was faintly pale looking. Her countenance clearly showed that her body had be weaker. She had been using her power of fate half a month ago in order to make changes to Luo Tian¡¯s fate and to give him more favorable encounters. She was hoping she could change his fate for the better, but the only feedback she could sense was that Luo Tian was still alive. She didn¡¯t know how Luo Tian was currently faring, and she couldn¡¯t predict his future. She was also afraid of looking and being unable to handle the results. She looked over at An Chunchun and shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see through his fate, and I¡­ I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to. I¡¯m scared!¡± Xin Er didn¡¯t hide her thoughts. An Chunchun also pouted her small mouth while her eyes reddened a bit, ¡°I¡¯m scared too.¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, where are you right now? Howe you¡¯re still not back yet?¡± ¡°Big sister Xin Er and the others are in danger.¡± An Chunchun muttered to herself while looking up at the sky covered in a red glow. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Cracks could be seen on the array that covered the mountain in a dome of light. They slowly grewrger, and power started seeping to the outside. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s the array of the Gnome tribe?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t stop the footsteps of mine, Murong Wanjian! Luo Tian, just wait for your death! This time, I will let you experience how strong I¡¯ve be! I will make you die without a burial ground! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian startedughing like crazy. ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to smash this dog¡¯s fart array into pieces and then take over Luo Tian¡¯s women! Hahaha¡­ They are all stunningly beautiful and are the best of the best! I won¡¯t let a single one off! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian started getting excited when he thought of this. He then said to himself: ¡°Luo Tian, this daddy will pay you back ten thousand times for what you did at Shattered Sky City! You want to fight with me for a woman? I¡¯m going to show you what I¡¯m capable of! Humph~!¡± Around the same time, the Arcane Dark King was coldly smiling ten thousand kilometers away. ¡°Origin continent? The so-called origin continent is simply too weak. Once I control this continent, I¡¯m going to absorb all of its origin essence!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That way, I can instantly be an overlord when I enter the Ancient World! Hahaha¡­¡± The Arcane Continent was a world slightly higher than the Tianxuan Continent. The Arcane Dark King didn¡¯t know why a powerful force had attracted him to this world. The only thing he knew was the heavens had given him a big gift, a huge springboard to ascend to the Ancient World. As long as he absorbs the origin essence power, his cultivation will rise up exponentially and make him an overlord of the Ancient World. Seeing how thest peak of Mount Hua Immortal Sect was about to be captured, he startedughing like crazy. ¡°The Tianxuan Continent is mine! The Tianxuan Origin Essence is also mine! Arcane Dark Beasts, go ahead and crush everything for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Eight Arcane Dark Beasts roared in unison and almost shredded the sky apart. They moved ten thousand kilometers in a single step and charged toward Mount Hua Immortal Sect from eight different directions. They struck at the same time! ¡°Boom~!¡± The Mountain Protecting Array was instantly shattered. The light dome broke apart, and a powerful aura from the Arcane Continent surged into Mount Hua¡¯s peak like a tidal wave. Murong Wanjian waved the sword in his hand and led the charge. ¡°Kill them! Kill them all! Hahaha¡­¡± At this moment, a teleportation portal opened up in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. Chapter 867: The Power Of The Arcane Dark Beasts

Chapter 867: The Power Of The Arcane Dark Beasts

After the array was broken, Luo Tian came out from the molten rock level. But when he walked out from the teleportation portal, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the main hall. He couldn¡¯t hear anything in the vicinity either. Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed, ¡°Shit, I¡¯mte!¡± He was instantly wracked with anxiety. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C One minute before the array was broken. ¡°The Arcane Dark Beasts areing!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the Mountain Protecting Array can resist them!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Boss, why are you still not back yet?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use calling the boss back. He¡¯s definitely being held up by something, or else he would already be back. The only thing we can do right now is to go fight.¡± ¡°Why are we hesitating? In my view, we just go out and fight it out with them. There are no other choices to make. We don¡¯t even have a ce to fall back to. I¡¯m going to go crazy if I have to keep hearing Murong Wanjian talk crap. This time, I¡¯m definitely going to beat the shit right out of him!¡± Fatty Lei said in anger. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight it out!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Everyone¡¯s battle spirit was ignited in an instant as their blood started boiling. An Chunchun clenched her little fists and said: ¡°I¡¯m going too! Big brother Fatty, you can¡¯t stop me this time. I want to help you all.¡± All the girls stepped forward and said: ¡°There¡¯s also us!¡± ¡°My sisters-inw, can you guys wait here for now? You can step forward after we die or something,¡± said Fatty Lei. He promised Luo Tian that he would take care of them once he left the molten rock area. No matter what, nothing bad can happen to the girls. But Qin Yue¡¯er said: ¡°We don¡¯t need you to protect us. Now that Mount Hua Immortal Sect has reached such a juncture, one more person is equal to one more point of strength. We are not flowers in a greenhouse, and our strength isn¡¯t that much lower than you guys. If we need to fight, we shall fight together. If we need to die, we shall die together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°What big sister Yue¡¯er said is right! We want to go too!¡± When women bickered, even a God wouldn¡¯t be able to endure. Now, there was a big group of women bickering. Each one was fiercer than the next, so Fatty Lei wasn¡¯t able to handle them. None of the other guys could, either. In the end, Wild de said: ¡°Then let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡± Fatty Lei¡¯s brow sank after hearing that. He realized that it was useless to try to stop them. He exhaled a breath of air beforeughing, ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go kill to our heart¡¯s content! None of you are stronger than me, so Murong Wanjian¡¯s life is mine!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Fatty, we¡¯ll have to see if your speed is faster than mine.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Before they finished the conversation, there was no one left in Mount Hua¡¯s main hall because everyone had to charge out to kill. ¡°Disciples of the ten great immortal sects, listen to my order!¡± Han Hua¡¯s voice was like a huge bell being rung. She started waving a colored g in her hands before shouting: ¡°Disciples of the ten great immortal sects will protect the south! Stop them at all costs!¡± ¡°Devil sect disciples, listen to my order!¡± ¡°You will be responsible for the west!¡± ¡°Disciples of Mount Hua Immortal Sect, you will protect the east!¡± ¡°The remaining disciples, you will protect the north! No matter who you encounter, go ahead and kill them all!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of battles started as the dark swarm of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army killed their way over. Sounds of shouting and killing were heard as blood started flowing like a river. The horrendous scene around Mount Hua¡¯s remaining peak was just like a huge battleground. Murong Wanjian was floating in the air as he waved the sword in his hand. ¡°Kill them! Kill them all! Hahaha¡­ Keep on charging forward! Luo Tian, your brothers will all end up dying today! Your women will be ythings below my crotch! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fatty Lei flew up straight at him in a berserk state! His ancestral demon figure had turned even more hideous looking after absorbing the essence blood from the Nightmares. The auraing from him instantly made Murong Wanjian¡¯s face pale to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak anymore! Fatty Lei roared in anger: ¡°Murong Wanjian, let me see how many times a damn dog thing like you can resurrect!¡± After yelling that, he mmed his leg down and shot toward Murong Wanjian in a red blur. Murong Wanjian forced out a sneer and burst forth with his true dragon¡¯s bloodline powers. As he watched Feng Lei charge toward him, he said with disdain: ¡°You want to fight me just based on yourself?¡± ¡°You¡¯re nothing but a thing that doesn¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how vast the earth is.¡± ¡°Lord Arcane Dark Beast, please kill him.¡± As Murong Wanjian¡¯s voice faded, one of the Arcane Dark Beasts appeared from the void. Its sturdy body blocked in front of Murong Wanjian like a huge mountain. Unshakeable power kept rippling out from its body. ¡°Roar~!¡± After howling, the huge beast shot forward without waiting for Feng Lei to reach it. Trailing behind the beast was a blur with streaks of power. The power looked like it was ripping space apart! ¡°Ancestral Demon Rift!¡± Fatty Lei shouted as a powerful force surged out from him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A human and beast collided and caused an explosive impact force. A fiery, powerful energy swept out from the center of the impact, and the st of air sent many people flying away. This power was too fierce and rocked the entire battleground! Dust was scattered everywhere. That Arcane Dark Beast swayed as it staggered back several steps. Blood could be seen on the corner, and there was arge wound on its chest. The wound was so deep that its bones could be seen. But the Arcane Dark Beast suddenly erupted with power, and the wound quickly healed. Fatty Lei sprayed out a mouthful of ck-colored blood while his face paled. His eyes showed how shocked he was as he said to himself: ¡°This guy¡¯s defense is quite strong. Its injuries only reached such an extent, and it can heal itself.¡± At this time, Feng Lei also had a partial rip on his chest, and blood wasing out from it. Several Healing Hall disciples ran over to heal Feng Lei. After using a dozen or so spells, there was no improvement in Feng Lei¡¯s injury. It looks like a low-level Healing Art spell were useless for this situation. Perhaps, the power from the Arcane Dark Beast had special properties to them so that normal healing abilities wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Acting arrogant in front of this daddy? You stupid fat bastard, why don¡¯t you act arrogant again? Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come! Come kill me! Try it again if you have the guts! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian had a despicable look on his face as he said those words. Murong Wanjian became even more arrogant as he continued: ¡°Lord Arcane Dark Beast, just go ahead and kill this damn fatty. We can then use him to kill the other brothers of Luo Tian. It will definitely be a great sight to behold! Hahaha¡­¡± Murong Wanjian was sinister to the max! The Arcane Dark Beast instantly moved. Fatty Lei¡¯s expression sank as he shouted: ¡°You think this daddy is scared of you?!¡± Murong Wanjian smiled in arrogance, ¡°Kill him. Go kill him¡­¡± Just when he wanted tough in satisfaction, a voice exploded in his mind! Chapter 868: Directly Screw Them

Chapter 868: Directly Screw Them

Murong Wanjian¡¯s expression changed while his body shivered. His expression then changed once more to that of ferocity as he shouted: ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Up in the air, Luo Tian was like a monarch surveying the world. He looked at the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army that seemed to have covered the entire earth. His anger exploded when he saw the Mount Hua disciples lying in pools of their own blood. ¡°Eggy!¡± ¡°Yes, boss!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± Eggy flicked his tail and swept those resurrected disciples flying for hundreds of meters. He then flew into the air with an excited expression before saying: ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally back! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The boss is back!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is back!¡± ¡°The sect leader is back!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Dogs of the Arcane Dark King, your doomsday has arrived! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s appearance made the whole battle scene change. The atmosphere hadpletely changed. Each person¡¯s aura became sharper, and theirbat power soared. They felt like some inexhaustible power had entered their bodies. In reality, Luo Tian had activated his War Leader¡¯s System so that his people had their abilities enhanced. Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred before appearing on top of Eggy¡¯s dragon head. He then shouted: ¡°Dragon¡¯s Prestige, shock!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s powers started moving into the deepest part of Eggy¡¯s bones. The moment the dragon god¡¯s powerbined with Luo Tian¡¯s power, a burst of energy sounded out, followed by Eggy roaring. Heaven and earth shook when the dragon¡¯s might went rampant. Ring after ring of sound wave attack surged outward. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Within a thousand meters, all enemy martial artists below the Profound God realm were shattered into powder. Outside the one thousand meters, those martial artists were either stunned or had fainted. This kind of power was too fierce! The previous offensive by the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army had been dissolved by Luo Tian with one move. The surrounding area was instantly emptied out, and outside of that were some Profound God realm experts scattered about. When they saw Luo Tian floating in the air, they looked like they had seen a ghost in broad daylight. Luo Tian stood on the dragon¡¯s head like a monarch surveying themon citizens. The aura mes on Luo Tian¡¯s body was something they had never seen before! Strong! Too strong! Those resurrected people had be scared. But for Murong Wanjian, he was rather annoyed because he felt that his thunder was being stolen by Luo Tian. His hatred for Luo Tian had surpassed everything as his teeth started cracking from being clenched too hard. He pointed his sword at Luo Tian and said coldly: ¡°Luo Tian, a damn piece of trash like you have finally appeared! It has been a bitter wait for this daddy! Hahaha¡­ You can now go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Arcane Dark Beast, let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill him!¡± Luo Tian faintly frowned before ncing at Murong Wanjian. He then scoffed: ¡°How is it that you have the guts to act arrogant in front of me? Who gave you the courage? In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but a pile of shit! Wait, I don¡¯t dare to step on shit. You are just a motherf*cking bedbug!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother killing Murong Wanjian because that guy was too weak now. He was no longer a character that could get on the same stage. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was locked onto the Arcane Dark King, who was ten thousand kilometers away. When he felt the auraing from the Arcane Dark King, sweat appeared on the palm of his hands. He then muttered to himself: ¡°So strong!¡± Why would he call the Arcane Dark King very strong when he could kill off Devil Monarch Veil? Devil Monarch Veil was an expert from the highest realm, while the Arcane Dark King was an expert from a world slightly higher than the Tianxuan Continent. The differences between those two experts werepletely different. The reason being Devil Monarch Veil was only a clone that had a portion of the original body¡¯s strength, and he was also restricted by thews of the Tianxuan Continent. The main thing was that the health bar above the Arcane Dark King was way too long. It was even longer than Devil Monarch Veil! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if his 108 heavenly mes were enough to kill the Arcane Dark King. The feeling he got from this guy waspletely different from Devil Monarch Veil. His opponent was really strong! The Arcane Dark King looked at Luo Tian and couldn¡¯t sense any danger. He then sent a sound transmission into Luo Tian¡¯s mind: ¡°You are the supreme expert of this Tianxuan Continent? Too weak. I havepletely lost all interest in you.¡± Total disregard! Luo Tian sent back a sound transmission: ¡°I am very interested in you, though! I will definitely explode you! Hahaha¡­¡± Thest boss on the Tianxuan Continent! A boss that would give a system reward, so Luo Tian was very interested in this boss. The most important thing was that he was very interested in the Arcane Dark King¡¯s ability to resurrect living beings! If this kind of power could really resurrect people, then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the soul poison in Li Xue¡¯er anymore. But a true resurrection should be impossible since this kind of power was something that even an expert in the highest realm didn¡¯t possess. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Exploding Lord Arcane Dark King?! Why don¡¯t you take a piss on the ground and look at your own reflection! Only then can you see what kind of thing you truly are!¡± Murong Wanjian was pissed after being ignored by Luo Tian. He could also feel the powering from Luo Tian, so he knew their strengthparison was too far away now. He wasn¡¯t a match at all! Not to mention Luo Tian, he might not even be a match for Fatty Lei or Xuanyuan Yi. But Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t have an ounce of fear and maintained his arrogance. The reason was that the Arcane Dark Beasts were invincible in his mind. Within the Tianxuan Continent, there was no one that could take on the joint attack of all eight Arcane Dark Beasts. Luo Tian was no exception! This was why he was arrogant. The Arcane Dark Beasts were his capital to show off! Murong Wanjian loudly ridiculed: ¡°Trash from the Jade Mountain City! Sinner of the Tianxuan Continent! It was all because of you that the Tianxuan Continent became like this! Why hasn¡¯t a piece of trash like you died yet?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still trying to snatch this daddy¡¯s woman? Li Xue¡¯er has been infected with the soul poison and has already be a vegetable! You can forget about getting a woman that I cannot have! Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, so what if you¡¯ve gotten stronger? You still can¡¯t protect the people around you! Hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter! Loud and crazyughter echoed through the area. Many people were angry upon hearing this. Murong Wanjian had a despicable and smug look on his face. His eyes were filled with disdain as he said: ¡°Fighting with me? Can you evenpete with me?¡± Luo Tian suddenly disappeared from on top of the dragon¡¯s head. Murong Wanjian¡¯s heart sank as he immediately shouted: ¡°Arcane Dark Beasts! Now¡¯s the time! Kill him!¡± Eight Arcane Dark Beasts from eight different directions charged over. Murong Wanjian startedughing, ¡°Luo Tian, just go ahead and die!¡± Just after the word ¡°die¡± was uttered, there was an explosion in the sky. The eight Arcane Dark Beasts were sent flying by a certain power! Luo Tian¡¯s oppressive pressure was now holding them down, and they couldn¡¯t move! Right after that, Luo Tian walked over to Murong Wanjian with an icy cold smile. Chapter 869: Instantly Killing Murong Wanjian

Chapter 869: Instantly Killing Murong Wanjian

Eight Arcane Dark Beasts were instantly beaten by Luo Tian and sent flying in eight separate directions. Several mountains were crushed by them. The entire area turned quiet. A single Arcane Dark Beast was able to suppress an expert at the great perfection of the Profound God Sovereign realm. But in front of Luo Tian, they had no strength to fight back. They were instantly beaten! The Arcane Dark Beasts, who had been strutting around arrogantly for a whole month, had now been suppressed like a little demonic beast. How can people not be shocked? ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian is so powerful! Heehee¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty! Too fierce!¡± ¡°If I was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him!¡± The crowd¡¯s momentum soared once more. ¡°Let¡¯s strike while the iron is hot! Chase the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army down the mountain and then kill them all!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. Let¡¯s just watch the show for now.¡± Fatty Lei had an excited look on his face as he looked at Murong Wanjian. He thenughed and said: ¡°Murong Wanjian, go ahead and keep acting arrogant. Keep mocking us. Didn¡¯t you previously say that you would kill whoeveres?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been hearing you mock us for a whole month! Go ahead and keep mocking!¡± ¡°My boss is here now, so go insult him to his face!¡± People in the crowd started mocking him. A lot of people had been hearing Murong Wanjian¡¯s barking voice, so they vented the anger boiling inside of them. They hated hearing his arrogant and smug insults, but the Arcane Dark Beasts were protecting him, so there was no way to kill him. This allowed him to act arrogant for nearly a month. But now, the Arcane Dark Beasts were taken care of. Even though they didn¡¯t die, they weren¡¯t a threat to Luo Tian by being alive since they weren¡¯t his match. Murong Wanjian¡¯s strongest reliance had instantly disappeared. His face turned pale as he forced out a chuckle, ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, Grandpa Luo Tian, I was only joking with everyone. How could I dare to kill you? There¡¯s no way I would do that. Even if my guts were ten thousand times bigger, I wouldn¡¯t dare to attack you.¡± ¡°This is all just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Grandpa Luo Tian, please spare me. I will no longer dare to do stupid stuff like this ever again.¡± When he saw Luo Tian walk over slowly, Murong Wanjian felt like the God of Death wasing toward him once more. He had died once already, and the feeling was really ufortable. He had been resurrected and didn¡¯t want to die one more time. There was even more fear after dying once! Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just moring very happily? Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Did you think that by relying on those Arcane Dark Beasts, no one could touch you? Did you really think you were still the son of a true dragon, Murong Wanjian?¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are nothing.¡± Murong Wanjian chuckled, ¡°Right! Right! Right! I am nothing in your eyes! You should just treat me like a fart! I no longer dare to be your enemy. I swear to the heavens that there will no longer be a next time!¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly, ¡°Do you really think you have a next time?¡± Murong Wanjian¡¯s face turned paler, and a wet, damp stain slowly spread down the leg of his pants. He had pissed his pants from hearing Luo Tian¡¯s words! He then said with trembling legs: ¡°Luo Tian, you cannot kill me. Even if you kill me, Lord Arcane Dark King will resurrect me. There¡¯s no way for you to truly kill me. My advice is that you should know what¡¯s good for you. Be obedient, or else Lord Arcane Dark King will kill all your brothers and women when he gets mad.¡± After saying that, Murong Wanjian turned to the direction where the Arcane Dark King was and shouted: ¡°Lord Arcane Dark King, please save me!¡± ¡°Kill Luo Tian!¡± ¡°This dog thing will definitely hinder your ns! You should just kill him!¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s eyes turned to narrow slits as he smiled at Luo Tian. ¡°Are you going to stop me?¡± Luo Tian looked over and replied: ¡°I will explode you.¡± Murong Wanjian immediately said: ¡°You see?! I told you he would hinder your ns! Kill him! This kid cannot be left alive! He is a big perverted lunatic! You cannot let him live! This dog thing has killed me once and now wants to kill me a second time! Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to tell you now that killing me a second time is impossible! You can just wait for your death!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Before Murong Wanjian could say anything more, Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of him. Murong Wanjian didn¡¯t have time to react. His pupils shrunk, and a shiver went down his spine. ¡°Pak~!¡± A pnded on him. ¡°Puff~¡± Murong Wanjian sprayed out a mouthful of blood along with dozens of teeth. His mouth and cheeks instantly swelled up as he started wailing something that no one could understand. This wasplete suppression! The current Murong Wanjian was no match for Luo Tian. A single finger could easily suppress him. Murong Wanjian started wailing in the direction of the Arcane Dark King before finally kneeling down. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Your ghost-wailing noise is very annoying!¡± ¡°Just die already!¡± Luo Tian said in irritation. He then looked at the Arcane Dark King and asked: ¡°Is this a dog from your family?¡± Energy appeared in the palm of Luo Tian¡¯s right hand as he lifted Murong Wanjian into the air. Murong Wanjian¡¯s power was being suppressed, so he couldn¡¯t move. His eyes were likenterns as he screamed iprehensibly at Luo Tian. From the tone of voice, it wasn¡¯t difficult to presume that Murong Wanjian was cursing Luo Tian out. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at him as his eyes were focused on the Arcane Dark King. He then strengthened his grip as he said: ¡°You have a resurrection ability, right? Let me see if you can resurrect him now.¡± After saying that, spiritual energy charged into Murong Wanjian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness. At this moment, Luo Tian was faintly surprised. He found that Murong Wanjian¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness were actually dead. They were reced by a trace of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s energy. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°This is the so-called resurrection? Hahaha¡­ This is considered a more sophisticated form of the Puppet Technique. I really thought you had an ability that could resurrect the dead.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s power instantly crushed the Arcane Dark King¡¯s power and killed Murong Wanjian. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Murong Wanjian. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What garbage! You wasted my emotions! I thought that I would get some experience points, but¡­¡± Luo Tian was depressed at this scene. He then said to himself: ¡°It looks like I need to kill that Arcane Dark King in order to level up.¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one day left!¡¯ ¡°I have to level up, or else I will be obliterated by the system.¡± The Arcane Dark King narrowed his eyes the moment Luo Tian killed Murong Wanjian. Killing intent shot out from the thin line formed by his eyelids. Luo Tian said with a smile: ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any reaction to me killing him.¡± ¡°How about I kill these beasts that you brought from the Arcane Continent? Let¡¯s see if your heart will ache from that!¡± Chapter 870: The Girls Are Too Awesome

Chapter 870: The Girls Are Too Awesome

Murong Wanjian was instantly killed. Luo Tian looked at the Arcane Dark King as he killed Murong Wanjian. Luo Tian could feel a cold killing intent from the eyes of the Arcane Dark King. When the Arcane Dark King heard Luo Tian saying he would kill his eight Arcane Dark Beasts, he revealed an iprehensible expression before sneering: ¡°Luo Tian, do you think you¡¯re my match? I had never imagined that the supreme expert of an origin continent like the Tianxuan Continent would be a piece of trash with a shattered dantian. I can easily tell you are unable to fuse with the origin essence of this world. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no way you will be a match for me.¡± ¡°I advise you not to struggle needlessly.¡± As his voice faded, the Arcane Dark King made his move. In a blink of an eye, he traveled ten thousand kilometers and appeared in the air above Mount Hua Immortal Sect. He had an arrogant expression on his face, like he was looking down on the world. The arcane auraing from his body easily suppressed everyone in Mount Hua Immortal Sect. This included his own army. ¡°Damn it, the power of his aura is so strong!¡± ¡°How did this guy cultivate?¡± ¡°Is this the power from a higher realm? The boss might be screwed this time. His cultivation may not¡­¡± ¡°Boss can do it!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart sank. The powering from the Arcane Dark King was simply too fierce. This was a power they had never felt before. It was different from the power they experienced at the molten rock level. The powering from Devil Monarch Veil and the Nightmares was also very strong, but there was a vague illusory feeling to it, like it wasn¡¯t real. The power unleashed by the Arcane Dark King was violent and intense. The power was crushing their bodies, allowing them to feel how strong the Arcane Dark King was. This power felt very substantial! Luo Tian¡¯s heart faintly sank as he said to himself: ¡°Very strong¡­ he is truly the King of the Arcane Continent. An expert from a higher realm is really different from others. But the Arcane Continent is a world that is only slightly stronger than the Tianxuan Continent, so why is this little difference such arge distance whenparing experts?¡± A world that was slightly stronger created a huge gap in the experts it raised. The Tianxuan Continent was one of the lowest realms out there, but it was an origin continent. The Arcane Continent wasn¡¯t an origin continent, but its overall strength was slightly higher than the Tianxuan Continent. This slight difference to a martial artist was like the span of an ocean. It was a huge gap that a martial artist could not surpass. This was the reason why they were stronger. Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°I have always been someone that doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. Arcane Dark King, if you want to control the Tianxuan Continent and absorb the Tianxuan Origin Essence, you need to show that you have the strength. How can I submit to you if you¡¯ve only shown this tiny amount of strength?¡± ¡°You are underestimating my Tianxuan Continent a little too much.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian flew into the air and attempted to stay afloat at the same level as the Arcane Dark King. At this time, the Arcane Dark King focused his pressure on Luo Tian¡¯s mind to stop him from flying up. Luo Tian used all his strength to fly higher. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t lose momentum because he was representing the Tianxuan Continent. This was an origin continent! The moment he made it to the same level, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°All Mount Hua disciples listen to mymand! All the disciples of the Tianxuan Continent listen to mymand! Evacuate at least one hundred thousand kilometers from Mount Hua Immortal Sect! Feng Lei, senior sister Han Hua! Help bring all the people that are still alive away!¡± The following will definitely be a battle for the ages! No matter if it were martial skills or their energy, just a trace of it would shatter the people below into powder. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want innocent people to get injured. Fatty Lei¡¯s expression sank. He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately shouted: ¡°All Mount Hua Immortal Sect disciples, withdraw!¡± ¡°Dragon race, withdraw!¡± ¡°Gnome tribe, withdraw!¡± ¡°Disciples of the ten great immortal sects, withdraw!¡± Large groups of people started evacuating in a certain direction. An Chunchun looked at Luo Tian in the air and sped her hands together to pray. ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, nothing bad will happen to you. Chunchun will be waiting for your return.¡± Qin Yue¡¯er shook her twin peaks and murmured: ¡°Damn bastard, I will be waiting for you toe back. I will wait for you on the bed. If you dare not toe back, I will never forgive you.¡± Leng Hanshuang¡¯s cheeks turned red as she said: ¡°Luo Tian, my little butt is itchy. You have toe back and smack it.¡± Yun Ling and Yun Yi said at the same time: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, us twin sisters will be waiting for you. When youe back, you can do whatever you want with us.¡± ck Widow was the most straightforward as she threw a seductive nce, ¡°Sire, this one wants it bad. You have toe back. This one will definitely pleasure you until you can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± One was more formidable than the next one. Their words made Luo Tian¡¯s crotch have a reaction. He wanted to immediately bring them all to a big bed and ravage them. Luo Tian had to swallow his saliva a few times while trying to suppress the evil mes surging inside him. ¡°You girls obediently wait for me. I will definitely return.¡± Leng Hanshuang had been holding onto Li Xue¡¯er the entire time when suddenly small beads of sweat appeared on Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead like she had used a lot of strength. She used the few seconds she managed to gain to shout: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you have to take care of yourself! Xue¡¯er will definitely wait for you until the end of time!¡± Li Xue¡¯er looked very normal as she shouted her words, but her body was shaking like her illness had be worse. After that, her eyes became duller than before, like the poison had gotten deeper into her soul. She had always been trying to break the shackles of the soul poison within her, but she underestimated how powerful it was. This poison was constantly eating away at her, and she wasn¡¯t able to get rid of it, no matter how hard she tried. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s sudden words made everyone in the area silent. Luo Tian instantly felt touched by those words, but his heart felt very painful and ufortable. He clenched his fists and said internally: ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will definitely find the antidote to cure you. This I swear to the heavens.¡± The girls all had a depressed expressions and couldn¡¯t speak. In order to find an antidote, Luo Tian had to go to the Ancient World. In order to go to the Ancient World, he had to reach the peak of the Profound God Sovereign realm to shatter space and ascend. In order to ascend, he had to kill this Arcane Dark King right in front of his eyes. Arcane Dark King sneered, ¡°They are all your restraints. They are your weakness. They are what will kill you one day. As a martial artist, one must pursue the pinnacle of martial arts. Once I kill you, I will be able to gain a powerful energy before entering the Ancient World. As for you¡­ you are forever restricted by these mortal ties. You can forget about stepping into the Ancient World your entire life.¡± Luo Tian looked at their backs getting further away before turning around and replying:: ¡°You¡¯re wrong. They are the force of my motivation. They are the most important things in my life. That¡¯s the difference between you and me, and it¡¯s also the reason why I have to kill you.¡± Chapter 871: Who Sneak Attacked Who?

Chapter 871: Who Sneak Attacked Who?

A legitimate reason why he had to kill the Arcane Dark King! If that guy doesn¡¯t die, Luo Tian will be the one to die. His brothers and his women will also die. And every living creature on the Tianxuan Continent will be plunged into misery and suffering! Therefore, the Arcane Dark King had to die! Even though it¡¯s for different reasons, ites down to either the Arcane Dark King dying or Luo Tian dying before one of them ascends to the Ancient World. The point of destination was the same for both. The Arcane Dark King was momentarily in thought. While he was thinking, the eight Arcane Dark Beasts crawled out from the rubble. After looking up at the Arcane Dark King, one of the Arcane Dark Beasts opened its mouth and spoke: ¡°Master, do you want us to chase after them?¡± The Arcane Dark King waved his hand, ¡°No need. They will die very soon, so there¡¯s no need to chase after them now.¡± After saying that, the Arcane Dark King frowned, and a streak of power erupted from his body. It was like an expanding halo that covered the entire Mount Hua Immortal Sect and his army. His eyes instantly widened as he shouted: ¡°Absorb!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Therge army of resurrected martial artists crumpled down and gradually disappeared. A fluorescent light with a trace of power flew out from their bodies and entered the Arcane Dark King¡¯s body. Tens of millions of fluorescent lights converged together before entering the Arcane Dark King¡¯s body! The Arcane Dark King¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger the more fluorescent lights he absorbed. The fluorescent lights were simr to energy seeds entering his body before sprouting roots to grow stronger. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± His body was humming with power! The Arcane Dark King burped, ¡°This energy is too weak. The Tianxuan Continent is an origin continent, yet the martial artists here are so weak.¡± ¡°After an entire month, I only managed to gain a little bit of strength. What a disappointment.¡± He resurrected these people in order to nt seeds of his own power inside them. After a month of time, the energy these seeds absorbed had all be his. Now, that energy entered his body, and his strength went up correspondingly. This was a significant increase! Luo Tian hid his shock while saying: ¡°It looks like you¡¯re the only one left alive in the Arcane Continent. No wonder you don¡¯t understand the way I do things. You are just a lonely guy with eight demonic beasts to apany you and nothing else.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you have no idea what it means to be a martial artist. It is aplete joke for you to be the supreme expert of the Tianxuan Continent. What does a piece of trash with a shattered dantian know?¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s tone of voice abruptly changed. The killing intenting from him started raging about. Luo Tian became angry after being called trash several times. Fiery rage burned inside him as he became pissed off. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Who did you call trash? You will know who¡¯s the trash very soon.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re my match?¡± The Arcane Dark King sneered with disdain on his face. He looked down at Luo Tian and continued: ¡°In my eyes, calling you a piece of trash is already elevating your status. You should be honored to be dying by my hands.¡± Luo Tian immediately scolded: ¡°Stop spouting stupid shit with this daddy! Let¡¯s start the fight right now!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Arcane Dark King made his move, and a huge long sword appeared in his right hand. The sword sliced apart space as it shed toward Luo Tian¡¯s head. ck lightning was seen arcing around the sword. The ck lighting tore apart space and created a series of explosions. Mount Hua Immortal Sect was instantly sted into ruins by the power. It was fortunate that Fatty Lei and the others had left, or else who knows how many would¡¯ve died by this single move. ¡°What a powerful force!¡± ¡°This sh of yours carries the power of lightning within it, so I¡¯ll let you experience the lightning that I cultivate.¡± Luo Tian had no fear as he watched the sword with lightning energy destroy the area. He then said: ¡°God skill, Hino Bird Zap!¡± ¡°Three million volts,e out!¡± ¡°Crackle~!¡± Lightning surged out of Luo Tian¡¯s body and created a huge lightning bird figure. The huge bird screeched once before three million volts sted forth. ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± ¡°Bzzzt~, bzzzt~, bzzzt~¡­¡± Electricity arced all over, and the pressure created pressed down on the surrounding area. Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t endure the power as his body was suppressed to the point of trembling! But he was very excited because Hino Bird Zap was absorbing the energy of the ck lightning. In order for Hino Bird Zap to evolve to a higher grade, it had to absorb lightning attributes in order to be Lightning Beast Kiten. This was a move that dealt sixty million volts of damage! Even though Hino Bird Zap could absorb lightning, it would still be a long process before it could break through and be a Lightning Beast Kiten. ¡°Boom~!¡± The lightning bird was defeated. The ck lightning around the huge long sword sparked a bit more before disappearing as well. But the sword still continued shing down! Luo Tian frowned, ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift, shback!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You want to run?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you have no chance to run out from the palm of my hands.¡± The Arcane Dark King scoffed before using his spiritual senses to lock onto Luo Tian¡¯s aura. What surprised him was that Luo Tian hadn¡¯t run away but was charging straight for him. ¡°Hahaha¡­ you are basically courting death!¡± Luo Tian summoned Annihte and shouted: ¡°Shocking Heaven sh!¡± The hegemonic de spirit appeared from the void and fused into Annihte. This move also managed to rip space apart as it chopped down. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sword qi extended out for ten thousand kilometers! It was like a brilliant line of light shing down toward the Arcane Dark King¡¯s head. The Arcane Dark King moved his sword horizontally to block while sneering: ¡°Too weak.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The de was stopped! ¡°Level 9 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Dragon Elephant Divine Might!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Four divine beasts power,e out!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He instantly released three types of powers and poured them into his arms before pressing down on his de. He wanted to see the size of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s health bar. He had to calcte carefully to see if he could kill him or not. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± The de kept giving off the sound of ss breaking. Annihte was reaching a point where it couldn¡¯t handle it! This was the sound of it fracturing! The de was forged into a divine artifact from the bones of de River King, but now it couldn¡¯t handle the collision. Wasn¡¯t the Arcane Dark King a bit too fierce? Arcane Dark King¡¯s body faintly sank down, and this made him unhappy. At the same time, his heart tensed up a bit as he said to himself: ¡°This piece of trash seems to have trained in many mysterious martial skills. Looks like I underestimated him a bit. But¡­¡± After revealing a cold sneer, the Arcane Dark King¡¯s body suddenly moved. At the same time, Luo Tian¡¯s Haki had already detected his thoughts and scoffed: ¡°You want to sneak attack me?¡± ¡°Mirror of Divine Void!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who sneak attacks who¡­.¡± Chapter 872: Level 10 Berserk

Chapter 872: Level 10 Berserk

Mirror of Divine Void! This was a spiritual treasure of Devil Monarch Veil. Even though he was only a clone, the spiritual treasure he forged was extremely powerful. Mirror of Divine Void was definitely a divine artifact, and Luo Tian suddenly used it. Another Luo Tian appeared in the mirror before stepping out. The moment Arcane Dark King tried to perform a sneak attack, Luo Tian shouted: ¡°Shadow Clone, Shadow Shift! shback!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He disappeared into thin air. Arcane Dark King never expected Luo Tian to use an artifact and continued to attack without thought. The strikended on Luo Tian¡¯s clone and sent it flying. But Luo Tian had appeared behind the Arcane Dark King with a fierce grin. His fist smashed forth, ¡°Sneak attacking this daddy?! You are still too tender for that!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian used all his strength in this punch. He wanted to know how long the Arcane Dark King¡¯s health bar was. He also needed to test the guy¡¯s defense. ¡°Boom~!¡± The Arcane Dark King was stronger than Luo Tian, but he was watching the clone of Luo Tian being smashed flying and felt conceited about it. He even sneered: ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to provoke me? Go to hell!¡± As his voice faded, his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Boom~!¡± His body sank down, and an incredulous expression appeared on his face. ¡°-19,012¡± Only around twenty thousand points of damage? The Arcane Dark King¡¯s defense had exceeded Luo Tian¡¯s imagination! This was a sneak attack where the opponent didn¡¯t put up any defenses or bring out any treasures! This kind of damage value was too low! The very next moment, a super long health bar appeared on top of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s head. ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°This amount of health is going to take my life!¡± ¡°This is majorly screwed up!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as he had never seen a boss with so much health. He couldn¡¯t instantly kill the guy even if he smashed down all 108 heavenly mes because it was simply too terrifying. ¡°You bastard system! This guy has hundreds of billions in health, and you want me to kill him?! Kill your sister! If you have the guts, youe out and kill him!¡± He understood that the Arcane Dark King would have a lot of health but not to this ridiculous level. How was he supposed to kill? He could only do a little under twenty thousand damage with all his strength, so how long would it take for him to kill the guy? Most importantly, the Arcane Dark King¡¯s cultivation was stronger than his. It wasn¡¯t every single attack that would damage the guy. Under those conditions, killing the Arcane Dark King within a day was harder than ascending to the heavens. Luo Tian just didn¡¯t have the time! He had less than a day left. If he didn¡¯t kill the Arcane Dark King and level up, Luo Tian was going to be obliterated by the system! This was the fatal point! The Arcane Dark King was enraged. His face turned green as he turned around and stared at Luo Tian. He then said through his clenched teeth: ¡°Damn dog thing! You dare to sneak attack me?! I¡¯m going to have you die without a burial!¡± Luo Tian sneered, ¡°You were the first to sneak attack this daddy, yet I sneak attacked you instead. Getting angry, huh? You stupid garbage, you dare to act arrogant in my territory?! I really want to see what abilities you have! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± mes instantly surged out from the Arcane Dark King. It was like his anger had incinerated himself while he revealed an evil smile. ¡°Then I shall let you see my powers.¡± ¡°Arcane Darkness!¡± ¡°Heaven and Earth Net, kill!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky turned blood red before its pressure sank down like a. A vast heaven and earth had been cast! The entire Mount Hua range was enshrouded. At this time, the Arcane Dark Kingughed: ¡°Enjoy your torment in my Heaven and Earth Net! Hahaha¡­¡± Under the huge was a power that was capable of grounding everything to death! When those multiple mountain ranges around Mount Hua were touched by the, they were instantly obliterated into nothing. Luo Tian suddenlynded on the ground with a heavy heart. The Arcane Dark King sneered, ¡°You want to run? Hahaha¡­ The space below my Heaven and Earth Net is its own independent space. No one can dream of escaping. Everything within my will be ground to nothing. Luo Tian, just wait for your death! Hahaha¡­¡± The Arcane Dark King startedughing when he watched Luo Tian try to run out of the area. Very smugughter. After killing Luo Tian, he would control the entire Tianxuan Continent. He would then absorb the Tianxuan Origin Essence before entering the Ancient World. After aplishing all this, it would allow him to have a stable foundation in the Ancient World. Arcane Dark King startedughing when he thought about this. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ everything is mine! I will be the overlord of this world! Hahaha¡­¡± Crazyughter. Loud and crazyughter like he could already see himself as a martial artist standing at the peak. He was exceptionally excited. However, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t trying to run away on the ground. He was very clear that this so-called Heaven and Earth Net shouldn¡¯t have a ce where you can run for survival. Otherwise, this would be the trashiest martial skill in existence. Hended on the ground and arrived at the courtyard before Mount Hua¡¯s main hall. He appeared next to a stone pir. After that, he broke the stone pir with a palm strike. Under the pir was actually an arcane energy pir. It was the array eye for his Eight Formations Chart, and no one knew about it. Even though his Eight Formations Chart had been broken, the energy pir was still here. What Luo Tian wanted to do was to absorb this energy. ¡°Escape?¡± ¡°In this daddy¡¯s dictionary, there¡¯s no such word as escape.¡± Luo Tian held onto the energy pir and stared at the Arcane Dark King up in the sky. The Arcane Dark King then said with disdain: ¡°My energy pir? It¡¯s toote to fuse with it. Even if you manage to fuse with it, what do you think you can do? Your body is going to explode from it since you cannot handle the power of thirteen energy pirs.¡± ¡°And did you forget that these energy pirs were refined by me? Do you think you can kill me using my own power? Trash is indeed trash. Your cultivation is already trash, but who would¡¯ve imagined your brain is retarded as well? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond. He only swallowed the energy pir with a frown. ¡°Devour!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A huge wave of power surged out from Luo Tian¡¯s feet. His body became swollen, and his face alternated between red and white. This was too painful! Fusing with twelve energy pirs was already his limit, and the thirteenth one had exceeded his limit! Even if he had a stronger fleshly body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it. Luo Tian almost cracked all his teeth from clenching so hard. The energy inside him made him swell up like a balloon. His internal organs, mind, and sea of consciousness were in violent turmoil. The pain he was feeling right now was indescribable! But Luo Tian endured it all. He clenched his fists and roared into the sky: ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± An energy wave sted into the sky. His roar was simr to a sonic attack that was visible to the naked eye. This wasn¡¯t over yet! Luo Tian frowned as he shouted: ¡°Level 10 Berserk,e out!¡± Chapter 873: Suppressing The Arcane Dark King

Chapter 873: Suppressing The Arcane Dark King

He no longer cared about his own survival! Fusing with thirteen energy pirs had exceeded his limit. His fleshly body was in extreme pain, but Luo Tian suddenly raised his Berserk skill. It was very clear that he wanted to use level 10 Berserk to help! Level 10 Berserk released 1024 times his base attributes. Luo Tian was very clear that even a peak Profound God Sovereign expert would have a difficult time handling level 10 Berserk. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve used it when he fought Devil Monarch Veil in the molten rock level. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it, so he didn¡¯t level it up. But he didn¡¯t have time to think whether he could handle it or how long he could endure. There was only one goal in his eyes, and that was to kill the Arcane Dark King! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to level up Berserk?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bother with too many things for now. I need to kill this guy first before I figure things out after! I hope I can endure it until I kill this Arcane Dark King, or else¡­ Teacher S Aoi, please bless me¡­¡± Luo Tian showed no hesitation as he eased his heart. He was out of time and couldn¡¯t think of any other methods. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Berserk has leveled up!¡± Arge chunk of experience points disappeared the moment Berserk was increased. Over a billion! This was the price of leveling up Berserk. Luo Tian made a gamble that the experience points for killing the Arcane Dark King would exceed two billion. If it doesn¡¯t exceed it, then he will be dead! Luo Tian had entered his lunatic state. Only a lunatic would fuse with thirteen energy pirs. Only a lunatic would activate level 10 Berserk! At this critical juncture, experience points were more important than his life. He proceeded to exchange one billion experience points for Berserk to level up without any hesitation. This made him the lunatic amongst all lunatics! He didn¡¯t bother thinking about the consequences of doing this! In reality, he had contemted these things when the Arcane Dark King made his appearance. As long as he can kill the Arcane Dark King, the Tianxuan Continent will be at peace. His brothers and his women will be able to continue living. Dying meant all of them would die along with him! After living here for three-plus years, Luo Tian felt that he had lived a very dazzling life already. He had brothers, and he had women that were capable of toppling kingdoms with their looks. This was something he would never have dreamt of in his previous life. Living these three-plus years was more colorful than the twenty-something years in his previous life. Even if he has to die, he feels like he has made a profit. Berserk had finished leveling up. Luo Tian stomped down his right foot and flew into the air. He then stared at the Arcane Dark King with a cold smile. At this time, the Heaven and Earth Net was slowly crushing down. Luo Tian said through his cold smile: ¡°Your Heaven and Earth Net is indeed quite strong, but what if I kill you before it fully descends? It should disappear into thin air, right?¡± Arcane Dark King was faintly stunned as he didn¡¯t understand what Luo Tian was talking about. ¡°Kill me? Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, do you think you have the power to kill me after fusing with thirteen energy pirs? You seem to be underestimating me. How can I be someone that a piece of trash like you can affect?¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he said that. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned fierce, ¡°Maybe I won¡¯t be able to kill you after fusing with thirteen energy pirs. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to kill you by using your own powers. But don¡¯t worry; you will still die. You just watch carefully for this daddy.¡± ¡°Level 10 Berserk, activate!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± The inside of Luo Tian was like a machine starting up. It started moving faster and faster, and the powering from him became stronger and stronger. Level 1 Berserk! ¡°Boom~!¡± Level 2 Berserk!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Level 9 Berserk! ¡°Boom~!¡± Once the energy reached level 10 Berserk, the power of 1024 times his base attributes sted out! ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a loud explosion that rocked the sky and earth. The space around Luo Tian¡¯s body ruptured apart before repairing itself. It then ruptured apart and repaired itself again. It looked like the space of the Tianxuan Continent couldn¡¯t withstand the power erupting from Luo Tian¡¯s body. The sky and the earth were about to be torn apart! Powerful to aplete mess! The Arcane Dark King¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said to Luo Tian: ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you are truly a retarded lunatic. The thirteen energy pirs you fused with didn¡¯t make your fleshly body explode, yet you decided to release such a strange powerful force from your body? There¡¯s no need for me to kill you because you will explode from your own powers.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Tian was in extreme pain but feeling great at the same time. It was simr to having sex with a girl and enjoying the wet and warm sensation, but his little brother was chaffing from rubbing too much. The enjoyment and pain were indescribable with words. Luo Tian suddenly summoned Annihte once more before taking a step forward. ¡°Boom~!¡± The space beneath his foot cracked apart like a piece of limestone. Another step! ¡°Boom~!¡± In just two steps, Luo Tian arrived next to the Arcane Dark King. His hands gripped the handle tightly, and the de qi surged into the sky. He then shed down without any skills, ¡°Get down for me!¡± Arcane Dark King released his defensive powers while staring at Luo Tian. The de swept down, but he still sneered: ¡°It¡¯s the same move again. A piece of trash like you is not capable of killing me! Hahaha¡­¡± The sh that seemed to rip the sky and earth apart chopped down. The Arcane Dark King barely lifted his sword to block, and his body suddenly sank down. The powerful force mming into him made his face instantly pale. ¡°Your power¡­¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s heart was shocked beyond words! It was the same move without any martial skills behind it, but the power was countless times stronger than the previous! ¡°I told you¡­¡± ¡°To go down!¡± Luo Tian shed down once more. ¡°ng~!¡± Sparks flew everywhere, and the Arcane Dark King¡¯s body sank down once more. The back of his sword was resting on his shoulder while the defensive shield around him shattered because it couldn¡¯t resist the impact. Luo Tian shouted once more in madness: ¡°Get down!¡± Another sh! ¡°Get down!¡± Another sh! He was swinging his de like a torrential rain and not giving the Arcane Dark King a chance to counterattack. From around a thousand meters up, he kept smashing the Arcane Dark King all the way to the ground. One of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s arms was disabled. He was sprawled on the ground with his cheek on the ground, panting like a bull with an irritated expression. As for Luo Tian, the webbing on his hands was bleeding and had drenched the entire de. His arms were shaken to the point of numbness while his bones felt like they had shattered. He was also gasping for air. The Arcane Dark King, who was still lying on the ground, looked up in the air and said coldly: ¡°Your raw strength is indeed quite strong, but so what? You still have to die by my Heaven and Earth Net. Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve said it before; you are unable to kill me. How could I die in the hands of a piece of trash like you?¡± Luo Tian revealed a gloomy smile in response. After looking at Annihte, who had suffered an innumerable amount of attacks, he let it drop to the ground. After losing the support of Luo Tian¡¯s energy, Annihte instantly shattered into powder. It had endured the impact shock many more times than Luo Tian had. Even if the de River King¡¯s bones were strong, there was still a limit to what it could resist. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Just wait and see how you will end up just like your de! Hahaha¡­¡± The Arcane Dark King startedughing. Luo Tian smiled and replied: ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± Chapter 874: All Races Kneeling In Worship Target locked! Luo Tian was at ease and didn¡¯t need to worry anymore. At this moment, he felt that it was time for him to act arrogant. In the beginning, he was afraid that his strongest attack wouldn¡¯t do too much damage to the Arcane Dark King. Now, he didn¡¯t have to worry because the Arcane Dark King¡¯s health bar had reached a point where his heavenly mes could kill him. Luo Tian nced at the illusory in the sky before sneering. He walked up to the Arcane Dark King, still sprawled on the ground, and noticed the guy still had an arrogant look on his face. ¡°What this daddy hates the most is the word trash. The first time you said those words to me had already determined your fate.¡± The Arcane Dark King looked over with a smug expression and replied: ¡°You still somehow don¡¯t understand that your death is near. Luo Tian, you have no chance at survival. You will be nothing but powder under my Heaven and Earth Net. I will then kill off all your brothers before taking over your women. I will then absorb all the purest essence from this continent. Do you understand that you are merely a stepping stone for me to enter the Ancient World?¡± Even though he was lying on the ground, he still felt that he was in control of everything. He was very clear that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him quickly enough. Once the Heaven and Earth Net descend to a certain level, Luo Tian will die. Therefore, the Arcane Dark King had the capital to be arrogant. He said with disdain to Luo Tian: ¡°Did you really think you could kill me after fusing with some energy pirs? How could I be someone that can be killed by a piece of trash?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± A p was thrown over. The Arcane Dark King¡¯s face turned red while blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth. He startedughing: ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re getting scared! Luo Tian, just wait for your death!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re pissing this daddy off! It looks like you¡¯re the one that doesn¡¯t understand your death is near!¡± Luo Tian pointed up at the sky and continued: ¡°Do you see those clusters of mes? They will send you to hell. Don¡¯t worry; I will make sure you have an enjoyable process. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Green Lotus Core me, smash!¡± The Arcane Dark King looked up at the mes in the sky. They looked very normal, except for each being a different color. He then sneered: ¡°You think those mes can injure me?¡± ¡°Who knows if those mes can even get past my Heaven and Earth Net? Even if they can and were a hundred times stronger, you can quit dreaming that they can harm a single hair on me. And I believe that you won¡¯t be able to make another attack like before in a short time, so you will definitely die under my Heaven and Earth Net. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian slowly retreated back a few steps before smiling at the Arcane Dark King. The first heavenly me came down. ¡°Boom~!¡± It went through the spatial restraints of the and exploded upon impact on the Arcane Dark King¡¯s body. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Arge area of the Arcane Dark King¡¯s back was burnt, and a red numerical value appeared above his head: ¡°-5,000,000¡± His health bar instantly decreased by five million! The Arcane Dark King¡¯s expression darkened. When he looked at the huge up in the sky, he didn¡¯t see any damage to it. The me somehow directly went through his and uratelynded on his body. This¡­ His mind turned cold as he pulled back his arrogant expression. When he looked over at Luo Tian, who had a confident smile on his face, a trace of fear appeared in his heart. This was a feeling that he had never felt before! Fear! An emotion he had never felt before! The Arcane Dark King was the supreme overlord of the Arcane Continent. It has always been others being afraid of him and never the other way around. But now, a trace of fear appeared in his heart and mind. They were like little dots of stars getting brighter and brighter. ¡°Boom~!¡± The second heavenly me smashed down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The third heavenly me smashed down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The fourth heavenly me smashed down. As one heavenly me fell after another, those starry dots of fear inside the Arcane Dark King began zing like a wildfire. The stronger the damage of the heavenly mes, the greater the fear he felt. He used all his strength to climb up back to his feet but was smashed into the ground once more by the heavenly mes. He had no strength to fight back at all! ¡°Just obediently lie on the ground.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Motherf*cker¡­¡± ¡°You dare to rampage through my territory? Kill so many living beings in my continent? And then resurrect them and make them die a second time? Arcane Dark King, your methods are too cruel,¡± said Luo Tian in a cold tone. In just a month¡¯s time, the entire Tianxuan Continent was in aplete mess, and countless people were hiding in fear. But now, countless people were looking in the direction of Mount Hua Immortal Sect. When they watched how one heavenly me after another fell down, their hearts felt a tiny bit less taxing. They also counted along with Luo Tian. ¡°The twenty-seventh!¡± ¡°The twenty-eighth!¡± ¡°The twenty-ninth!¡± Heaven and earth shook as the mes made an impact. Even more, it shook the minds of everyone staring at the battle. Jade Mountain City. ¡°It¡¯s the Patriarch! It really looks like him!¡± ¡°Too strong! In just a short three years¡¯ time, he became the strongest person in the Tianxuan Continent! This is the supreme glory for our Luo family and of Jade Mountain City! Hahaha¡­ I need to cultivate harder and follow in the footsteps of our patriarch!¡± Heavenly Sword City. Tang Jiu looked up at the sky and watched the mese down one at a time with a smile. ¡°Idol is truly an idol. His extraordinary behavior always shines wherever he goes. There will no longer be any strife and war in our Tianxuan Continent. Hahaha¡­ My Great Tang Dynasty will reign proudly for another ten thousand years!¡± Besides Tang Jiu was Tang Qingtian, who was stroking his long beard. ¡°I didn¡¯t make the wrong choice back then. The heavens are blessing my Great Tang and the Tianxuan Continent.¡± He was relieved that he decided to step in and fight Long Wang back then. The choice he made was too gorgeous. This was something he had never imagined. Those people that offended Luo Tian or ridiculed him in the past were now all trembling within. They never imagined Luo Tian would be the supreme expert of the Tianxuan Continent and single-handedly resist the Arcane Dark King¡¯s army. And he somehow managed to suppress the Arcane Dark King to the point of being unable to get up from the ground! How mighty and domineering was this?! Those people who once thought Murong Wanjian, the son of a true dragon, was the number one expert on the Tianxuan Continent had all changed. Whether they were humans, other races, or even demonic beasts of the Tianxuan Continent, they all knew Luo Tian¡¯s name. ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± All the leaders and chiefs of their races kneeled down in the direction of Mount Hua Immortal Sect before kowtowing. This was their way of showing their recognition of Luo Tian. It was also a form of submission! The Tianxuan Continent was an origin continent that had existed for tens of millions of years. It was a ce inhabited by thousands of races that had never submitted to a single person. Luo Tian was the first human in history whom all races had submitted to in heart and in mind! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The boss is too fierce!¡± ¡°The Arcane Dark King has been suppressed to the point of being unable to let out a fart!¡± ¡°Brother Fatty, do you think the boss will immediately ascend after killing the Arcane Dark King?¡± Chapter 875: Arcane Dark King, Explode Chapter 875 ¨C Arcane Dark King, Explode ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone¡¯s mind flinched when Jingang asked that question. That¡¯s right! They all knew about Luo Tian and how he made his breakthroughs. After killing the Arcane Dark King, would he ascend to the Ancient World right away? Everyone was thinking about this matter momentarily. Fatty Lei raised his head and startedughing out loud. ¡°Profound God Sovereign ascension? The Tianxuan Continent hasn¡¯t had one for over ten thousand years. The boss is too fierce! Hahaha¡­ If I was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him!¡± ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way the boss would like a woman weighing 250 jins!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Everyone startedughing to mask their hearts¡¯ tensing up. Fatty Lei¡¯s gaze was especially sharp as he said to himself: ¡°Boss, I will definitely do my best to follow in your footsteps. Only you can give me a life where my blood constantly boils. I am definitely following you wherever you go in life!¡± Xuanyuan Yi was repeating four words to himself: ¡°Profound God Sovereign ascension? This shall be my new goal. I will definitely enter the Ancient World. Boss, you need to wait for me!¡± Everyone was thinking of the same thing ¨C entering the Ancient World. Even Leng Hanshuang and the girls. Qin Yue¡¯er then said: ¡°We also want to enter the Ancient World, or else that bastard Luo Tian will definitely start tricking other girls into his fold. Who knows what else he¡¯ll do without someone managing him? Fellow sisters, we need to go into secluded cultivation starting tomorrow. We have to reach ascension so that we can watch over him in the Ancient World. There aren¡¯t many good men, so we need to seize the day.¡± Tang Tang immediately added: ¡°What big sister Yue¡¯er is right. We need to raise our cultivation so that the smelly scoundrel cannot go all over seducing girls. He might even throw us all away at that time. We can¡¯t let that happen. The man that I, Tang Tang, sets her eyes on can forget about running away! Hee hee¡­¡± ck Widow sighed, ¡°Sire, you are such a bad person. This one hasn¡¯t even slept with you yet, and you¡¯ve made this one lose interest. I need to focus all my time on cultivating so that I can quickly ascend and be intimate with you in the Ancient World.¡± She was the spiciest out of all of them and had no shame in directly saying it out loud. In fact, those words all echoed the thoughts of Luo Tian¡¯s girls. Apart from Leng Hanshuang, Yun Ling, and Yun Yi, the other girls had never been intimate with Luo Tian yet. They were all hoping to give their bodies to him and experience the ritual of being sexually intimate. Simply put, they were in heat! Leng Hanshuang and the twins wanted it even more after having a taste of it. ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± ¡°Chunchun also wants a good man! Big brother Luo Tian is a good man, and Chunchun wants him too! Hee hee¡­¡± An Chunchun didn¡¯t know what a good man really meant, but a seed had been nted inside her heart where Luo Tian was the best for her. At this time, Leng Hanshuang looked at Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s dull eyes that had tearsing out from the corner. She muttered: ¡°Young miss, Luo Tian will definitely find a way to detoxify you. I believe in him.¡± ¡°I also believe in him!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian will definitelye back.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t spare him if he doesn¡¯te back. We won¡¯t let him get onto the bed with us!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in heat, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same with you? Heeheehee¡­¡± The girls were chatting harmoniously, and they all looked like they were very happy. Murong Bai couldn¡¯t help sighing when he listened to those girls talk about Luo Tian. Jingang patted his shoulder and said: ¡°Eldest senior brother, don¡¯t be discouraged. Next time, I will introduce you to some vige girls. You cannotpare yourself to the boss, but you can definitely get yourself some clueless viger.¡± Murong Bai was speechless and even had thoughts ofmitting suicide. Mount Hua Immortal Sect. ¡°The ny-sixth heavenly me, smash!¡± With Luo Tian¡¯s thought, a heavenly me smashed down like a meteorite. It streaked through the sky, bypassed the Heaven and Earth Net, and then exploded onto the Arcane Dark King¡¯s head. ¡°Keep acting arrogant! Who is the trash now lying on the ground?!¡± ¡°You want to touch my women?!¡± ¡°Kill my brothers?! Arcane Dark King, you should take a good look and see who I am!¡± ¡°The Ny-seventh heavenly me, smash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Arcane Dark King was covered in blood while lying in a pit. He couldn¡¯t move and could only gasp for air. He had an unsightly look on his face as he said: ¡°Luo Tian¡­ spare, spare me. I will immediately leave the Tianxuan Continent. I promise I will never evere back here. I have a lot of treasures in the Arcane Continent. There are even some treasures that are kind of valuable in the Ancient World. You cannot have status if you don¡¯t have money in the Ancient World. I will give them all to you, so just spare my life.¡± The Arcane Dark King had prepared his whole life to enter the Ancient World. He had basically killed all living beings on the Arcane Continent and hoarded all the spiritual treasures. Some of them were powerful treasures left behind by experts who had already ascended in the past. He was going to bring some of the most valuable ones with him to the Ancient World but now¡­ All his preparations seemed to have been prepared to be given to Luo Tian. He was about to lose his life, so why would he care about treasures at a time like this? Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Do you think I would agree to that?¡± The Arcane Dark King immediately replied: ¡°As long as you spare my life, I will do whatever you want me to! Let¡¯s immediately sign a contract where I will be your ve forever! My potential and my talent are the best! I can help you after we enter the Ancient World!¡± There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the Arcane Dark King as he spoke. Behind this trace of fear was actually hidden killing intent! He was building up his strength! He was waiting for Luo Tian to drop his guard and then instantly kill him! Except, his thoughts were seen through by Luo Tian. Haki was a God skill by Divine Origin Celestial Venerable, easily capable of seeing what the Arcane Dark King was thinking. And no matter how attractive the words spoken by the Arcane Dark King were, sparing the guy was equivalent to getting himself killed. There wasn¡¯t much time left for the day. If the Arcane Dark King doesn¡¯t die, Luo Tian will be the one to end up dying. Luo Tian was moved when he heard about the treasures of the Arcane Dark King, but whenparing that to his life, it didn¡¯t mean anything. ¡°The hundredth heavenly me, smash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s body sank deeper as he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. He then said weakly, ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m dying soon. Can you at least satisfy my request before I die?¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Arcane Dark King, don¡¯t waste your time. I can tell what you¡¯re thinking. You want to sneak attack this daddy? Wake up and look at your situation!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The Arcane Dark King¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he became enraged. Since his ploy was discovered by Luo Tian, there was no need to hide anything. The Heaven and Earth Net hadn¡¯t fullye down yet, and he didn¡¯t have time to wait for it. He was going to throw everything on the line! The Arcane Dark King instantly focused all his strength and pounced over, determined to kill Luo Tian with a single strike! Except, his expression turned dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s that move again!¡± Mirror of Divine Void! Luo Tian had used it very early on, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Go to hell!¡± ¡°All eight heavenly mes, smash together!¡± ¡°Teach S Aoi, it¡¯s okay for no loot to explode. I just need experience points! Please give me at least two billion experience points! Amen!¡± Chapter 876: My Fate Is In My Hands And Not The Heavens

Chapter 876: My Fate Is In My Hands And Not The Heavens

No one was willing to admit defeat. It was even more unlikely for an ambitious person like the Arcane Dark King. Luo Tian had always been guarded for his sneak attack. After all, he was the strongest expert of the Arcane Continent. Once that guy exploded forth with full power, Luo Tian would definitely be instantly killed, so he had to be guarded. That¡¯s why the moment the Arcane Dark King closed his eyes while being smashed by the heavenly me, Luo Tian used the Mirror of Divine Void to create a clone while disappearing off to the side. Sure enough, the Arcane Dark King made his sneak attack. Luo Tian immediately smiled, ¡°All eight heavenly mes, smash together!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky, the earth, and Mount Hua¡¯s mountain range shook violently. Thesest eight heavenly mes were the strongest when it came to power. The destructive force quickly turned the Arcane Dark King into sludge while no more signs of life came from him. Just before his death, the Arcane Dark King roared at Luo Tian: ¡°A piece of trash like you will be killed the first day you enter the Ancient World! The Ancient World isn¡¯t a ce where a piece of trash with a shattered dantian can establish themselves! You will be killed the moment you appear! Hahaha¡­ you just wait and see!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His body burst apart into chunks, and the system gave off an alert tone. The most critical juncture had arrived, so Luo Tian started praying in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the Arcane Dark King. You have gained 1,888,888,888 experience points, 100,000,000 profound energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Arcane Dark King¡¯s Power. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for¡­¡± The system kept giving off alert tones. Luo Tian had no interest in those alert tones. When he heard he only received 1.8 billion experience points, his expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m done for! Screwed! This one billion-something experience point isn¡¯t enough for me!¡± ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Am I really going to die?¡± ¡°You bastard system! You want to obliterate this daddy?! If you have the guts,e out, and let¡¯s fight!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t actually too anxious andpletely understood where he stood. He wasn¡¯t afraid either and was just thinking that 120 million experience points were quite arge number. The demonic beasts of the Tianxuan Continent were only worth one experience point each. If he had to kill 120 million of them, where was he supposed to find that number? It would be impossible! The only regret Luo Tian currently had was not being able to find a way to detoxify Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s soul poison. ¡°How about you give me another month of time? I just want to find the antidote, and then you can obliterate me. I won¡¯t voice a sound ofint! I¡¯m begging you, man!¡± He didn¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work or not, but he still begged the system for a little bit more time to find an antidote. Li Xue¡¯er had the most adorable and lovely-looking smile. And her innocent expressions portrayed the beauty of youth. Luo Tian just wanted to see her smile one more time, but now¡­ He was feeling a lot of pain in his heart. ¡°Why?!¡± ¡°Why are you doing this to me?!¡± ¡°I just want to save her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even allowed to save my own woman?!¡± Luo Tian looked up at the sky while his heart felt like dead ashes. There seemed to be a pair of illusory eyes in the sky staring back down at him. If he hadn¡¯t leveled up Berserk, the 1.8 billion experience points would be enough for him to level up. But he was out of options back then. If he hadn¡¯t leveled up Berserk, he wouldn¡¯t be the Arcane Dark King¡¯s match. The situation seemed like it had been deliberately arranged. Was this the design of the heavens? Luo Tian looked up at the sky, ¡°What do you want me to do before giving me more time?!¡± There was a loud ¡°boom¡± before lightning struck at the edge of Luo Tian¡¯s foot. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move and only stared at the sky with a gloomy expression. He stared at the heavens while clenching his jaws. At this moment, Xin Er¡¯s expression drastically changed. Her eyes widened as she flew into the sky and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t harm him! I¡¯m begging you! I¡¯m begging you not to harm him!¡± No one knew what was going on and stood in ce dumbstruck. ¡°Who¡¯s harming who?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Xin Er? What do her words mean?¡± ¡°Did something bad happen to the boss? Isn¡¯t the Arcane Dark King dead already? Who is capable of harming him now?¡± Everyone was frozen in ce and didn¡¯t know what was going on. At this time, An Chunchun¡¯s knitted brows suddenly turned fearful as she said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian! No! Big brother Luo Tian can¡¯t die! I¡¯m begging you! Please help big brother Luo Tian!¡± An Chunchun suddenly knelt down on the ground. She had a devout look in her eyes while staring at the sky, ¡°I¡¯m begging you. I will do whatever you want me to. Please save big brother Luo Tian¡­ wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± She then started crying. Everyone became even more confused and wondered what was going on. They had no idea what was going on. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s Chunchun doing?¡± ¡°Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? Who is trying to kill the boss?¡± Fatty Lei was starting to lose his mind. He could tell something was majorly wrong when he saw tears streaming down An Chunchun¡¯s face. And he had a feeling that this matter might be beyond hisprehension. An Chunchun continued to stare at the sky and say: ¡°It¡¯s the heavens. The heavens are trying to kill big brother Luo Tian. Big brother Luo Tian is defying the heavens and going against the will of the heavens. His appearance is the most heaven-defying matter of the Tianxuan Continent. Each time he makes a breakthrough or kills an opponent, those acts are against the will of heaven.¡± ¡°Also, big sister Xin Er mentioned previously that big brother Luo Tian¡¯s fate isn¡¯t controlled by the heavens and keeps changing day by day.¡± ¡°The God of Fate will never tolerate a person in this world where their fate cannot be controlled. Even if the person is living in the lowest realm, he will still not permit it. It¡¯s him that wants big brother Luo Tian¡¯s life! What should we do?! What should we do?!¡± The God of Fate was in charge of the fate of every living being in this world. No one was allowed to escape the restraints of fate. When it came to Luo Tian, he didn¡¯t believe in fate and only believed in himself. He believed in his fists! He believed in his power! He refused to believe in fate! Moreover, he always said that my fate is in my control and not by the heavens. Those words angered the God of Fate. The appearance of the Arcane Dark King was deliberately nned by him. What he never imagined was that Luo Tian was capable of killing him. The Arcane Dark King should have given over two billion experience points, but he deliberately modified it to 1.8 billion so that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t make a breakthrough. Since he couldn¡¯t manage Luo Tian¡¯s fate, he could modify the fate of the Arcane Dark King. Fate was something no one could escape from! Since Luo Tian wanted to defy the heavens, then he had to pay the price. The lightning struck down. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned firm as he sneered up at the sky, ¡°My appearance made you unhappy, huh? God. Of. Fate!¡± He finally figured it out. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Booming noises sounded off in the sky as thunderclouds covered the entire world. At this time, Xin Ernded and knelt by Luo Tian¡¯s side. She sped her hand and said: ¡°God of Fate, I¡¯m begging you to please spare him. I am willing to be your ve for my entire life. I will pray to you at all times and do anything you need me to.¡± Luo Tian quickly tried to pull Xin Er back to her feet and said: ¡°You can kneel to the heavens, the earth, or to your parents. But you cannot kneel to him!¡± Xin Er didn¡¯t move and insisted on kneeling. Luo Tian became angry and shouted: ¡°Damn it! Strike me to death if you have the guts! If you fail to kill me, this daddy will one day f*ck you over!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A huge pir of lightning struck down! At the same time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 877: Big Sister System

Chapter 877: Big Sister System

It took three years for him to go from a Profound Pupil martial artist to someone at the Profound God Sovereign realm. No one would imagine this possible. It didn¡¯t matter which genius from whatever realm; there was no way they could defy the heavens to this level. Luo Tian did it, though. He really beat the Tianxuan Continent in a heaven-defying manner. And he was not under the control of fate. On top of that, his fate kept changing day by day, and it was naturally not under the grasp of the God of Fate. That¡¯s why someone out there wasn¡¯t happy about it. He was an existence that reigned supreme, so he could not tolerate a person beyond his control. He became angrier after the Arcane Dark King was killed. He didn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian was so strong. He couldn¡¯t tell what martial skills Luo Tian was using, and he didn¡¯t know how Luo Tian was making his breakthroughs. There were simply too many things about Luo Tian he couldn¡¯t see through. Therefore, Luo Tian had to die. Fate wanted him dead. But the moment that lightning struck down, there was a sudden series of explosions. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The earth-shattering explosions caused a huge hole to appear within Mount Hua Immortal Sect. It went so deep that it somehow connected with hell. Eerie ghost-wailing sounds started echoing from the hole, causing the hearts of many people to jump in fright. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°This is the consequence of going against the heavens.¡± The voice exploded above the sky and shook the entire Tianxuan Continent. As it faded away, the sky calmed down, and the deep hole toward hell gradually disappeared. Everything reverted back to normal like nothing had ever happened. But Luo Tian was nowhere to be found! Xin Er fainted. Fatty Lei and the others rushed over. Leng Hanshuang and the girls were crying. The living beings of the Tianxuan Continent were in the midst of joy but were suddenly frozen in ce from shock. Hatred started rising from within them toward the voice that came from the sky. At this moment in time, many Tianxuan Continent inhabitants developed hatred toward the heavens. This was the first time in history such an incident happened. Rewind for a bit; when that lightning struck, both Xin Er and An Chunchun fainted. But there was a smile on their faces like they were in joy. Theirst words were: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian, you will be fine now.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A painful sound that almost burst one¡¯s eardrums. A powerful force had suddenly sent Luo Tian into another dimension. This was a power he was unable to fight against. The moment he entered another dimension, an alert tone sounded off inside his mind. ¡°Is this the alert that is going to tell me I¡¯m going to die?¡± Luo Tian questioned. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the Full Luck passive attribute. You have gained 200 million experience points. Your luck points will be reset.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Wee yer Luo Tian to the system¡¯s space¡­¡± Several alerts went off one after another. Luo Tian was briefly stunned. ¡°Full Luck passive attribute? Howe I didn¡¯t know such a thing existed? This¡­ Could it be that girl, Chunchun?¡± It immediately dawned on him. An Chunchun had the power of luck inside her. Since he was able to suddenly level up, she must have something to do with this. Luo Tian then muttered to himself: ¡°Chunchun, I hope nothing bad has happened as a result of you using your powers. Otherwise, I will never forgive myself for the rest of my life.¡± He calmed down hisplicated feelings. Once Luo Tian¡¯s emotions calmed down, he realized he was standing in a bright space that gave him a holy feeling. ¡°This is the system¡¯s space?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was a sudden pleasant-sounding voice within the system space. It was like the sound of a mountain spring flowing down, capable of affecting a person¡¯s emotions. It was a very beautiful voice that one would never forget after hearing it. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°System, so you¡¯re a girl?¡± Luo Tian then said to himself: ¡°I¡¯ve always called it a damn bastard system, so it looks like I screwed up the sex.¡± The system¡¯s voice replied: ¡°Wee to the system¡¯s space. You have ten minutes to ask any questions you want.¡± Luo Tian immediately asked: ¡°What happens after ten minutes?¡± The system replied: ¡°You will enter the Ancient World.¡± Luo Tian muttered: ¡°Sure enough, this is a Profound God Sovereign¡¯s ascension scene. But why would I enter the system¡¯s space? Aren¡¯t I supposed to go through a spatial tunnel and directly enter the Ancient World?¡± The system replied: ¡°The system you are currently using is just the beginner version. Before you enter the Ancient World, the system needs to be updated. During the process of updating, the use of the system will be temporarily suspended. Of course, the updating process will be very short.¡± ¡°System update?¡± Luo Tian was internally shocked. He was naturally aware that there would be version updates when a game gets new maps, new careers, or some sort of special event. But he had never heard of a potential system update inside him before. He immediately became worried while asking: ¡°Since there¡¯s a system update, what¡¯s going to happen to my strength and existing martial skills? Are they going to disappear, or is everything going to be preserved?¡± ¡°Disappear!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Luo Tian instantly swore before the system gave any more responses. ¡°Does that mean I¡¯m going to start all over again?! Big sister system, do you really need to y me like that? I have worked really hard for three years! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to gain this kind of strength and martial skills! Now, just a single word from you, and it¡¯s all gone?¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± The big sister system was like a human coughing before saying: ¡°Even though your martial skills will disappear, you just need some Ancient World powers to re-activate them. But it will be up to you whether you can find those special powers. There will only be two fused martial skills left on you.¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°Which two is it?¡± Luo Tian asked. Big sister system replied: ¡°Power of Divine Origin and Power of Origin Essence. Those two powers can help you fuse together a new attack type martial skill and a supportive martial skill you already know. You just need to select a skill that¡¯s in the great perfection realm, and everything will take care of itself.¡± Luo Tian then asked: ¡°What about a skill that hasn¡¯t been trained to the great perfection realm? Can I keep it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. Most of his martial skills have already reached the great perfection realm, except for some he didn¡¯t level up. For example, there was the Refining Gu Skill, Nine Dragons, and Elephants, and some more that he rarely used. That means all those martial skills will disappear. Luo Tian was instantly unhappy. He then asked: ¡°Big sister system, I want to know how I¡¯m supposed to re-activate my martial skills in the Ancient World. Can you give me some hints?¡± The system replied: Nope. You now have fifteen seconds left.¡± ¡°How did time fly by so fast?!¡± Luo Tian muttered in dissatisfaction before asking: ¡°I want to know how I transmigrated to this world and how am I supposed to get back to my old world? I also want to know who made you and why did you select me?¡± ¡°Your authorization level isn¡¯t high enough, so I cannot answer you.¡± ¡°Can you answer things about my original world?¡± ¡°Your authorization level isn¡¯t high enough, so I cannot answer you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ten minutes is up!¡± ¡°The system will start upgrading now¡­¡± Chapter 878: Ancient World, Here I Come

Chapter 878: Ancient World, Here I Come

¡°The system will start upgrading¡­¡± The voice then disappeared. Luo Tian narrowed his eyes as an ¡°ommm¡± sound came from within his mind. His body then felt like it was paralyzed by an electrocution. A progress bar then appeared in his mind. ¡°Level 2 system!¡± ¡°So I was still using a beginner¡¯s system?¡± ¡°Then could there be a level 3, level 4, and level 5?¡± Unfortunately, there was no response. As he watched the progress bar slowly move, he made a thought: ¡°Open system interface!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Operation is inoperable!¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ I just wanted to see which martial skills I have that haven¡¯t reached the great perfection realm yet. Now I can¡¯t even open the system interface up.¡± Luo Tian was feeling some heartache, ¡°I wonder if my Devil Sovereign Xingtian transformation will be taken away? How about my four divine beasts¡¯ bloodline power?¡± ¡°Lucky I leveled up Berserk during myst fight, or else I would¡¯ve lost out big time.¡± ¡°I can only have two martial skills, so that means those two will be my capital to establish myself in the Ancient World. I have to pick the strongest ones then.¡± Luo Tian started thinking. ¡°Heavenly mes will definitely be one of them.¡± ¡°My heavenly mes is an attack type skill, so I need one supportive skill. Should it be concocting pills? Forging? Refining arrays? Or should I pick a healing spell?¡± It is easy to pick an attack skill but difficult to pick a supportive one. Luo Tian had no information on what the Ancient World was like and what he would encounter when he got there. ¡°My heavenly mes are definite!¡± ¡°I will decide on the supportive skill after I enter the Ancient World.¡± Luo Tian felt more rxed after making up his mind. ¡°No matter what, I need to find the antidote to the soul poison so that I can cure little sister Xue¡¯er. This is my number one priority.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart started aching when he thought of Li Xue¡¯er being in a vegetative-like state. It was painful to see her be like this, especially when he was partially responsible for it. She was already poisoned the first time she stepped into the Soul Hall, but this matter was still rted to Luo Tian. The soul poison inside her would have never activated if Luo Tian didn¡¯t cause so much chaos in the Tianxuan Continent. But if Luo Tian didn¡¯t act the way he wanted, the entire Tianxuan Continent would be controlled by the ten great immortal sects. ¡°I need to find out who Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s biological mother is. I also need to meet the Ancient King, my so-called master. There are also the two cave manors Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor mentioned and the staff inside the Heavenly Dragon Academy. There are so many things waiting for me to do, and I haven¡¯t entered the Ancient World yet. It looks like things are going to be very interesting for me!¡± Luo Tian smiled while his blood boiled. He actually rather enjoyed this kind of lifestyle. That feeling of having brothers apanying him, fighting tough battles, conquering the world, and reaching the pinnacle of the martial path. This was what he pursued when he was ying online games. Whichever game he yed, he wanted to be the strongest out of everyone. This was basically the goal of every yer when it came to games. After all of this, he would wrap his arms around a girl and do those very awesome exercises with them. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help smiling when he thought of those things. It¡¯s unknown if the progress bar was moving too slowly or if Luo Tian was too tired. He ended up falling asleep. Tianxuan Continent. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Big brother Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Supremacy Luo Tian!¡± Everyone went crazy, screaming for him. They all had pale expressions on their faces. Luo Tian saved the Tianxuan Continent and its inhabitants, but a lightning strike thrust him into the depths of hell. Even the heavens spoke, so it was very difficult for Luo Tian to keep his life. Fatty Lei pointed at the sky and scolded: ¡°F*ck you heavens! This daddy will not spare you! There will be one day when I will avenge my boss! You just wait for this daddy!¡± ¡°How could this have happened?¡± ¡°Luo Tian saved so many people, so why would he be killed?¡± ¡°Could it be that we deserved to die?¡± No one could understand this. Xin Er woke up after being fed a medicinal pill. The moment she woke up, she screamed: ¡°No!¡± She then suddenly stood up and looked at everyone. Tears streamed down her face as she said: ¡°It was all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have let fate know about Luo Tian! Wuuu~¡­ wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Big sister Xin Er, please don¡¯t cry!¡± An Chunchun ran over with a weak look on her face, but she still tried to maintain her smile. She put on her cutest smile and said: ¡°Big brother Luo Tian didn¡¯t die. He should be entering the Ancient World right now. Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t worry; he is fine and healthy right now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t lie to us, okay?¡± Everyone looked at An Chunchun. An Chunchun put on her serious face and said: ¡°En~, big brother Luo Tian is alive. Chunchun didn¡¯t lie to you all.¡± ¡°Boss has already entered the Ancient World?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I already knew my boss would live a long life! No one can kill him! Even the heavens cannot kill him! Hahaha¡­¡± The originally dead atmosphere around Mount Hua suddenly became full of joy once more. Around this time, Fatty Lei clenched his fists and said to himself: ¡°Boss, wait for this one. I will definitely go through my Profound God Sovereign ascension and find you in the Ancient World.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s other brothers also had the same thought. They wanted to follow Luo Tian and live a colorful and exciting life! This was the true meaning of living! Time passed by quietly. After an unknown length of time, Luo Tian finally woke up. He stretched about and exhaled a long breath. ¡°That was a good sleep. I haven¡¯t slept that well in a long time!¡± At this time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°System upgrade has finished.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a level 2 system!¡± A brief sh appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. ¡°The update is done, but I wonder what a level 2 system entails? What¡¯s the difference between it now and when it was considered a beginner system? Damn, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Luo Tian immediately made a thought and ordered: ¡°Open the system interface!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Will the yer please make a choice!¡± ¡°Beep~, beep~, beep~¡­¡± Arge selection of choices appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Martial Skill System!¡± ¡°Store System!¡± ¡°Reward System!¡± ¡°Dual Cultivation System!¡± ¡°Lovers System!¡± ¡°Sin Point System!¡± Luo Tian was nearly overwhelmed with all the choices. ¡°Goddamn! This level 2 system is really cool! It has everything! It looks like all the functions of an online game have been fully brought over to the new world!¡± Luo Tian smiled so wide that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°Hehe¡­ I should take a look at the dual cultivation system first!¡± Just when Luo Tian was about to check out the dual cultivation system interface with a perverted look on his face, the sky turned dark, and everything felt like it had flipped upside down. Luo Tian felt his body had suddenly plummeted down in a straight line from 10,000 meters up! ¡°Damn! Is this the Ancient World?¡± Chapter 879: Muggles

Chapter 879: Muggles

¡°Boom~!¡± There was an explosion inside Luo Tian¡¯s consciousness. He suddenly had a feeling of being something thrown into a garbage dump. Before he could say a word, a powerful voice was heard shouting: ¡°Quickly stand up, you bunch of trash!¡± There was a flurry of chaotic movements as the voice faded. ¡°Who did you call trash?!¡± ¡°Do you know who I am?!¡± ¡°What kind of thing do you think you are?! I am the Hybrid Sky Continent¡¯s supreme expert! The strongest existence in the Hybrid Sky Continent! Those who dare to call me trash are no longer living now!¡± As that person¡¯s words were heard, and he wasn¡¯t actually finished speaking yet, the strong, burly guy that shouted in the first ce had already made his move. His body was like a gust of wind as a fist smashed forth. That supreme expert of the Hybrid Sky Continent had been directly punched to death. Blood sttered everywhere, but his mouth was still moving like he was trying to speak. An instant kill! This kind of strength was terrifying to aplete mess! Luo Tian was horrified internally while his expression changed. He then said to himself: ¡°The Soul Sovereign mentioned that a Profound God Sovereign expert was just an ant in the Ancient World. I originally didn¡¯t believe it, but now, it looks like they are even lower than an ant.¡± Luo Tian suddenly had the same feeling as when he had just transmigrated from Earth to the Tianxuan Continent. He felt like a small insignificant existence. This kind of feeling wasn¡¯t good. Luo Tian clenched his fists as he watched how a great perfection Profound God Sovereign expert was killed so easily. He checked the power within himself and felt there weren¡¯t any changes. He stared at the burly guy who returned to his original position and said to himself: ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re too weak; it¡¯s him that¡¯s too strong. Motherf*cker, so this is the Ancient World? This is making me excited!¡± Luo Tian felt no fear and only excitement. The stronger the world, the more excited he became. This was the excitement that made his blood boil! ¡°Who else?!¡± The burly guy shouted domineeringly. His eyes were filled with disdain as he sneered: ¡°What I hate the most is you pieces of trash iming yourselves to be supreme experts! Why don¡¯t you guys open up your eyes and take a look at where you are now?! Do you think you¡¯re still in your lowly realm?! This is the Ancient World! A higher realm! The one that rules over 108,000 lower realms! You bunch of trash better tread carefully, or else you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died!¡± As the burly guy spoke, the expression he revealed was clearly one where he was superior to the people present. Several thousand people became quiet and didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly. A majority of the people here were middle-aged. A small portion was elderly, and the rest were young like Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked around and said to himself: ¡°A few thousand people¡­ They have alle from the lower realms to the Ancient World. How can the Ancient World not be strong if experts from over 108,000 lower realms areing here constantly?¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± The burly guy cleared his voice before walking over to a house with a respectful look on his face. ¡°My dear Elders, all the muggles that have entered the Ancient Continent this month are here. You can go ahead and make your selections now.¡± ¡°En~!¡± A cold response came out from the house. Immediately after, the door opened up, and dozens of people wearing a variety of gorgeous-looking clothes came out. There were old, middle-aged men, women, and even one that looked like a child. Of course, no one would dare to look down on that child. The burly guy ran back and shouted: ¡°Everyone stand up properly! Come out when I call your names, got it?!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you! Haven¡¯t you muggles eatentely?! Shout louder! If I don¡¯t hear your voice being louder, I will directly send you back to oblivion!¡± The burly guy instantly rebuked as he didn¡¯t treat those in front of him as humans. These people were all super experts in their respective lower realms. They haven¡¯t been treated like this for a very long time! They were all unhappy, and the rage inside them could probably burn this burly guy up to a crisp. But they were very clear that whenparing their own strength to this burly guy, they were over 108,000 miles away! Only Luo Tian had a calm look on his face. Compared to back then in Jade Mountain City, the current treatment they were receiving was already many times better. ¡°Did you guys hear me?!¡± ¡°We heard it!¡± Their shout shook the sky. The burly guy smiled in satisfaction, ¡°Muggles are truly muggles, bing so obedient that quickly. Humph~!¡± He then ran back over to the group of people that looked like tourists and said: ¡°My dear Elders, you may begin now.¡± ¡°En~, move aside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The burly guy was bowing left and right and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. This showed the identities of these Elders were definitely not normal. The burly guy ran back to therge group, and his expression changed back to disdain once more. ¡°You muggles better listen up for me! Once I call your name, step forward and release your powers. This test will determine where you will be going. Do not hold back your strength, or else I guarantee that you will regret it for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°Sea King Continent, Chen Hao, step out here!¡± ¡°Present!¡± A middle-aged man ran forward like a fresh soldier recruit. He then stopped in front of the ten-plus Elders and respectfully asked: ¡°Elders, how do you wish to test me?¡± ¡°Here is a piece of jade. Just put a drop of your blood on it and then release your bloodline powers. After that, release your other powers, and that will do.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Chen Hao stepped forward and followed instructions. When his essence bloodnded on the jade, a brief light shed on it. After that¡­ nothing else happened after. ¡°Talent ¨C low.¡± ¡°My fellow Elders, you guys can go ahead and select him if you want. My Soaring Sky Sect has no interest in such trash.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want him either.¡± ¡°His talent might be average, but there was a brief sh. That means he has reached the bare minimum qualifications. If you guys don¡¯t want him, my Four Seas Sect will take him.¡± ¡°Hey¡­ what¡¯s your name again? Chen something? Stand by my side for now. We¡¯ll head back to the Four Seas Sect in a while.¡± ¡°Ma Feng, step out here!¡± ¡°Talent ¨C low.¡± ¡°Zhang Chengfeng, step out here!¡± ¡°Talent ¨C low.¡± One was called out after another, yet after a hundred-plus people, their talent was still rated as low. This group of sightseeing lords were all unmotivated, and some almost fell asleep. But everyone that was called out was epted by a sect. The testing of talent continued. During this time, Luo Tian was smiling to himself as he said internally: ¡°So this is the Dual Cultivation system? So awesome! It would be great if little sister Xue¡¯er was here! Dual cultivating with her will definitely feel really good! Hahaha¡­¡± Upon thinking of Li Xue¡¯er, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze faintly changed. ¡°I need to find the antidote for her soul poison as soon as possible.¡± More than two hourster. There were only half the people left in the square. Suddenly, the burly guy shouted: ¡°Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian, step out here!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: Muggles was the direct trantion, so I just kept it instead of brainstorming for a new term like ordinaries or something.) Chapter 880: Testing Twice

Chapter 880: Testing Twice

¡°Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian, step out here!¡± The burly guy shouted coldly. Luo Tian was still studying his new level 2 system because there were many new functions he didn¡¯t understand how they worked. It was like looking at a brand new interesting thing. For example, he could buy some very powerful divine artifacts from the store system. This was a new function Luo Tian had never seen before. Moreover, the item needed to trade for those things was this world¡¯s currency. That meant as long as he had enough money, he could buy all the stuff inside the store system. This was the usefulness and strength of the store system! But the value of those things inside the store was worth quite a lot. Luo Tian unconsciously licked his lips when he saw the long string of zeros for their price. ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich!¡± ¡°Once I have money, I will buy all those things! Your granny, those things are simply too tempting!¡± Luo Tian remembered the Arcane Dark King mentioning something about money being very important in the Ancient World. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian, step out here!¡± The burly guy became impatient as his tone became colder. There was also a trace of anger as he swept his eyes around the square. He then directly scolded: ¡°Which piece of trash is Luo Tian?! Hurry up and scram out here!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t heing out?¡± When those Elders who had selected some disciples already heard the name ¡®Tianxuan Continent,¡¯ they were a bit surprised. ¡°The Tianxuan Continent hasn¡¯t had a martial artist enter the Ancient World for tens of thousands of years, right? I didn¡¯t expect there to be one this year.¡± ¡°The Tianxuan Continent is considered the lowest of the lower realms, so it¡¯s very normal for something like that to happen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about the Tianxuan Continent. In this world, the experts from the Tianxuan Continent are the least. It¡¯s very difficult for them to establish themselves here. Moreover, something happened that caused several overlord powerhouses to be angry. They proimed that they would kill any Tianxuan Continent expert they saw. If there was suddenly a disciple from the Tianxuan Continent appearing now¡­¡± The Elders privately conversed amongst themselves. They were surprised not because the Tianxuan Continent was strong but because it was too weak. It was so weak that it was fading in their memory and was about to be forgotten. The crowd of lower realm experts started talking. ¡°Who is it? Why aren¡¯t you going out quickly?¡± ¡°Damn, so the trashy Tianxuan Continent still exists? I thought it had already turned into a dead zone.¡± ¡°The quality of a continent truly cultivates the same quality of a person. I bet he doesn¡¯t dare toe forward for the test.¡± The people beside Luo Tian were also discussing this. When Luo Tian finally heard their discussion, he quickly shouted: ¡°Here! I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡± He then ran out in a hurry. ¡°You stupid muggle, are you deaf?!¡± The burly guy red at Luo Tian with a fierce aura surging out from him. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank as he felt horrified, ¡°So strong! I can¡¯t resist it!¡± The Ancient World was truly the Ancient World! It was different from usual! This was the difference between realms! Everything was different because the gap was too huge. A native of a lower realm couldn¡¯tpare with the fleshly body and talent of a native from the Ancient World. This is due to thews of a higher realm being stronger. It was simr to someone being born on Earth. Earth was a rtively peaceful ce that was ideal for human growth. But if someone is born in the harsh conditions of Mars and manages to survive, his or her abilities will definitely be stronger than someone from Earth. This is the difference in the living environment. Luo Tianughed along with the others. There¡¯s a saying that enduring for a bit and you shall find peace. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t a match for the burly guy, so he could only live with his tail tucked behind. ¡°Ah Si, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. Just let hime over.¡± An elderly person said this while stroking his goatee. The burly guy instantly bowed and replied with a smile: ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Muggle, quickly go over! Don¡¯t waste the Elder¡¯s time!¡± Luo Tian politely smiled at that elderly person who spoke up for him. That elderly person nodded and smiled back. ¡°Start the test!¡± Luo Tian walked forward and dripped a drop of essence blood onto the jade. He then stepped back and watched if there were any changes to the jade. The essence blood was slowly absorbed by the jade. A few secondster, there still weren¡¯t any changes to the jade. Not even a sh of light. ¡°Talent ¨C none!¡± ¡°Pffft~!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ After so many years, I¡¯ve finally encountered a disciple that has zero talent! Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going to dieughing! I told you that no one powerful woulde from the Tianxuan Continent! Tens of thousands of yearster, they were able to spit out a piece of trash! Hahaha¡­¡± A middle-aged man in therge group loudlyughed and mocked. ¡°Sure enough¡­ It looks like the spiritual veins in the Tianxuan Continent have been broken. It cannot produce any strong experts.¡± ¡°Take another look, guys! That kid¡¯s dantian looks like it has been shattered! Has it been crippled? He¡­ He¡­ He is truly a piece of trash! How did hee to the Ancient world? How is he even qualified to live in the Ancient World?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ it¡¯s really true! I think I¡¯m going to die fromughing too much!¡± Out of the ten-plus Elders, around half of them were mocking Luo Tian. Rage was burning inside Luo Tian, but he maintained a calm and indifferent expression on his face. He then said to himself: ¡°My essence blood has been fused with the four divine beasts¡¯ bloodlines, so how can my talent be this bad? What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Tian then said: ¡°My dear Elders, can I try one more time?¡± ¡°Try again?¡± ¡°Kid, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face again?¡± ¡°It must be really hard for the Tianxuan Continent to produce a disciple capable of ascension in these tens of thousands of years, yet it somehow gave us a talentless piece of trash. Hahaha¡­ People are going tough themselves to death! Kid, are you actually here to make usugh?¡± Now that the burly guy found out Luo Tian¡¯s talent was zero, his expression became even more disdainful as he said: ¡°Damn trash! Scram as far away as you can! The testing stone will not be wrong! Even if you try ten thousand times, the results will still be the same! Stop wasting the Elder¡¯s time!¡± The words ¡°damn trash¡± was like a thorn stabbing into Luo Tian. Anger! Extremely angry! He clenched his fists while coldly looking at the burly guy from the corner of his eyes. Killing intent was rising from within his heart. In the end, Luo Tian managed to suppress his emotions. He looked over at the Elder who spoke on his behalf and politely cupped his hands, and said: ¡°Elder, please give me one more chance.¡± The burly guy was instantly enraged. He kicked over while saying: ¡°Scram away!¡± A very heavy kick! If such a kick strikes Luo Tian, he would most likely be left with half a life if he manages to survive! At this time, the Elder¡¯s body blurred, and he appeared with a smile, ¡°Ah Si, let him try one more time.¡± A fan had appeared in his hand and gently blocked the burly guy¡¯s kick. The burly guy¡¯s expression instantly changed as he bowed: ¡°Yes! Yes! This disciple was rude! Please forgive me, Elder Heavenly Plume!¡± He was an Elder from the Heavenly Plume Sect. His name was Yao Hai. Yao Hai waved his hand, ¡°No problem. Little brother Luo, go ahead and test one more time.¡± Luo Tian carefully walked forward and tested for the second time. Chapter 881: Blank

Chapter 881: nk

The moment Luo Tian turned away, a trace of killing intent appeared in Ah Si¡¯s eyes. His eyes were directed at Luo Tian, but it quickly disappeared and was reced with a fawning smile. ¡°Let him try one more time.¡± ¡°I want tough one more time.¡± ¡°Me too. After guiding so many disciples, I have never met a person with zero talents. Today was truly an eye-opener, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t let us down this time.¡± Seven to eight Elders had a look on their faces like they were expecting a good show. They were looking at Luo Tian like they were watching a clown perform. They were waiting for Luo Tian to embarrass himself. Luo Tian frowned as he couldn¡¯t figure something out. He then said to himself: ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. My four divine beasts¡¯ bloodline surpasses the true dragon¡¯s bloodline. Even if I can¡¯t cause the jade to sh, it shouldn¡¯t be that my innate talent is zero.¡± Luo Tian concentrated like he had united his mind and spirit. He then dripped a drop of essence blood and watched it fall off his finger. ¡°Plop~!¡± The sound of liquidnding on the jade. The essence blood was absorbed by the piece of jade. A few secondster, the jade stone still didn¡¯t give off any sh of light. ¡°Talent ¨C zero!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, this is too funny! Sure enough, the results didn¡¯t disappoint me! Zero talent is still zero talent!¡± Apart from the Elders, even those disciples who had been epted wereughing their asses off. The burly guy was the most joyous when he mocked. ¡°Stupid piece of trash; what do you have to say now? Do you want to test again? Hahaha¡­ trash is truly trash. Even your dantian is trash! I really don¡¯t understand how you can make breakthroughs at this point.¡± Loudughter! Luo Tian clenched his fists and wanted to explode in rage. He really wanted to! He wanted to instantly kill the burly guy, but his current strength¡­ He then said to himself: ¡°You¡¯reughing at me today, but I might make you kneel down and call my grandpa in a few days!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression only faintly changed before bowing to Yao Hai and saying: ¡°Thank you!¡± Yao Hai also felt it was strange but smiled gracefully: ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. The most important thing in the martial path is diligence. Even if you have the best talent, you will still be a nobody if you don¡¯t train hard. Do not be discouraged, and continue cultivating. You will eventually find sess one day.¡± Luo Tian was grateful for the words and replied: ¡°I won¡¯t give up.¡± Yao Hai could see in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes that he was a tenacious individual. He then said to himself in a puzzled manner: ¡°Based on logic, he shouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate with a crippled dantian. But how did he make his breakthroughs then? He should be very clear on his own strength, or else he wouldn¡¯t request another test. No one wants others to treat them as a joke. But he¡­ this is really strange.¡± Luo Tian gave him a strange feeling that he couldn¡¯t exin. Out of the few thousand people present, only he thought of this strange point? If one cannot cultivate, how can one make breakthroughs? Luo Tian became the supreme expert of his realm. There are no backdoors he could cheat his way through because everything was restricted by thews. No one can go against it. If some godly expert had brought him to the Ancient World, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up here. Out of the 108,000 lower realms, major forces will immediately pick up the super-talented disciples they have their eyes on after ascension. They wouldn¡¯t be gathered here today for them to select. That¡¯s why it was impossible for Luo Tian toe here through the backdoor. Luo Tian returned back to his position with a frown. He then asked himself: ¡°How can this be? When the system underwent the upgrade, it never said it would seal up my bloodline. Could it be that the four divine beasts¡¯ bloodline is considered garbage in the Ancient World?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand this. When those disciples saw Luo Tian frown and look depressed, even more people ridiculed him. ¡°You guys look; someone like him even dares to enter the Ancient World? He¡¯s practically losing face for all of us!¡± ¡°How can we be standing so close to him in the selection?¡± ¡°If it was me, I would go find a piece of tofu and smash myself to death with it.¡± There were people everywhere who loved to add insult to injury. It was like stepping on Luo Tian would make them stand taller and prouder. Luo Tian ignored the ridicule like he didn¡¯t hear them. He was pretty much ridiculed every day when he transmigrated to Jade Mountain City, yet what had happened to those people now? They were all killed by him! Time! Luo Tian needed time to figure out everything. There were still a lot of functions in the level 2 system he didn¡¯t understand, so he needed time to go over them. His original strength didn¡¯t weaken so why was his bloodline power gone? ¡°Tianyuan Continent, Qin Yuan, step out here!¡± ¡°Present!¡± The testing continued. At this time, Luo Tian opened up his system interface to the page about his four divine beasts¡¯ bloodline. Bloodline: Four Divine Beasts Bloodline Grade: One (Sealed) Description: After the system upgrade, the bloodline has been sealed. yer needs to find the power of blood spirits. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Sure enough, the system improved its functions and had more features after the upgrade. But it had sealed all the skills I originally had until I find a particr item to unseal it. Shit!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. He looked around and watched one person at a time step forward to be tested and then walk away with a faint smile on their face. The organizations with power had taken them in. It was very important for a person to rely on an established force in the Ancient World. It was very difficult for someone alone to survive. Moreover, they could be killed off by one of the forces at any given time. The Ancient World was a ce divided up by many forces. The Four Seas Sect, Heavenly Plume Sect, these forces belonged to the lowest level of forces, identified as the bronze level. Countless bronze level forces were controlled by silver level forces, and then those silver level forces were controlled by gold level forces. The forces were divided into six levels: Bronze, silver, gold, tinum, diamond, and king. If martial artists didn¡¯t belong to one of those forces, it would be very difficult for them to survive. After a few thousand people underwent the test, only Luo Tian was left without a force wanting him. He stood to the side all by himself. There would asionally be a sneer from somewhere. A sudden announcement: ¡°Talent ¨C middle!¡± ¡°Middle level talent?!¡± ¡°Woa~¡­¡± The whole square suddenly broke out into an uproar. Everyone was listening for a few hours to ¡®low talent¡¯ and then suddenly heard ¡®middle talent.¡¯ This was basically a crane standing out in a flock of chickens! All the Elders stood up and stared at the male that didn¡¯t look over thirty years old. Their eyes were clearly reflecting their greed. ¡°My dear fellow Elders, if you give him to me, my Sky Sea Sect will notpete with any other talents in the next decade. What do you guys think?¡± ¡°Give your mother¡¯s fart! Give him to me, and I won¡¯tpete with you guys for twenty years! This kid is mine! Whoever dares to snatch him from me, I will fight it out with you!¡± ¡°Wu Feng, out of the sixteen sects present, my Iron Thread Sect is the strongest. As long as you select me, I guarantee that you will be provided with the best cultivation resources!¡± All the Elders started arguing loudly. At this moment, Wu Feng nced over at Luo Tian with a sneer on his face. Chapter 882: I Want You To Slap Him

Chapter 882: I Want You To p Him

Wu Feng looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled bitterly and said to himself: ¡°Do you really need to look at me to show your superiority?¡± It was fine if there wasn¡¯t a smile, but once that smile was seen, Wu Feng looked like he had just received a huge insult. He immediately jumped out and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s nose to scold: ¡°Damn trash! What are you smiling at?! Is a piece of trash with zero talents qualified to smile?! You have lost all face for us! Just standing near you in this selection process has made us lose face!¡± ¡°What Senior Brother Wu said is correct!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so funny how any random cat and dog can be mixed in with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The Tianxuan Continent is famous for giving us trash! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Many of the newly epted disciples startedughing loudly once more. Luo Tian only narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t responding, Wu Feng became even more aggressive by saying: ¡°Trash from the Tianxuan Continent, why are you still here?! Are you waiting for a beating?! It¡¯s a piece of mouse shit like you that has made all of us lose face here!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just go kill yourself?!¡± His tone of voice had a strong sense of disdain. Filled with contempt and arrogance. He acted like he was superior to all others after being detected as having a middle level talent. Indeed, his talent was the most outstanding amongst the few thousand disciples present. His cultivation was also the best among his peers. Coupled with so many Elders fawning over him, this gave him the attitude of being superior to all others. On the other hand, Luo Tian had zero innate talent after testing twice. Wu Feng¡¯s high talent originally had nothing to do with Luo Tian, but somehow Wu Feng acted like a cat that had its tail stepped on and started scolding him like crazy. Behind Wu Feng were several Elders with their arms crossed, appreciating his actions. One of the Elders even said with a smile: ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. A person with a middle talent should naturally have an air of superiority. Those with zero talent are mere ants in his eyes. A strong expert should always exude the air of the strong in order to show their style. This kid has a great character!¡± ¡°Elder Wang, don¡¯t you feel shameless to say those things in order to suck up to a disciple? Do you really need to do something like that?¡± Yao Haimented. He had been paying attention to Luo Tian¡¯s expression all this time and was very satisfied with what he saw. Luo Tian was someone that could endure! Luo Tian was able to tolerate all the horrible words thrown at him! This surprised him a bit. These people were all supreme experts from their respective realms, so they were all prideful and arrogant. Since they had always been the strongest in their world, they still had an air of arrogance after their ascension. But Yao Hai never sensed this arrogance from Luo Tian. On the contrary, what he saw was resilience, patience, and a trace of unwillingness. Wang Liughed before asking: ¡°What is it? Brother Yao Hai, do you like that trash? Why do you keep speaking on behalf of the trash? People like him won¡¯t be able to survive for more than three days in the Ancient World. I bet he will be devoured by others in three days.¡± ¡°Many of these peoplee from origin continents, and I can sense there¡¯s still residual origin powers within them. You should know how many people covet this origin power, right?¡± There were many continents below the Ancient World that were origin continents, and they all nurtured origin essence. This kind of power was mixed in with profound energy and immortal force. Whether you were able to devour origin power or not, the energy flowing within their bodies had a trace of origin power. Even though it was very weak, it could still be very powerful when origin power was ignited. That¡¯s why those great perfection Profound God Sovereigns who have just ascended need to rely on a major force in order to survive. Only the living can continue to develop further. At this time, Luo Tian suddenly stepped forward and asked: ¡°What will you do if I manage to survive for three days?¡± With this sudden question, everyone became silent and stared at Luo Tian with wide eyes. It looked like no one heard his questions, so Luo Tian took another step forward and asked louder: ¡°What will you do if I manage to survive for three days?¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± The burly guy Ah Si jumped out and shouted: ¡°You damn dog thing! You dare to speak like that to Elder Wang?! It looks like you are tired of living!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at Ah Si and continued to stare at Wang Li. Wang Li was an Elder from the Spirit Gathering Sect. At this time, Wang Li sneered in disdain before replying: ¡°Kid, if you manage to survive for three days, my Spirit Gathering Sect will take you in as a disciple and guarantee your safety in Martial Mountain City.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Surviving for three days and one can join the Spirit Gathering Sect? Elder Wang, you are truly magnanimous.¡± ¡°Within Martial Mountain City, the Spirit Gathering Sect is considered a top rank of all medium forces. It¡¯s considered a pretty good thing to enter the Spirit Gathering Sect.¡± All the new disciples started discussing with each other. One of the Eldersmented: ¡°Three days? I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t even survive for one.¡± ¡°As long as this kid doesn¡¯t have a force backing him, I think he¡¯ll die the moment he walks out of this martial training field.¡± ¡°Is he treating the Ancient World as a yground? The Ancient World is a man-eat-man world that¡¯s ten thousand times crueler than your lower realms.¡± If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t join any major forces, he will survive for less than a day. Most likely, he would die the moment he leaves the gates of this martial training field. He wants to make a bet with an Elder from the Spirit Gathering Sect? That¡¯s practically courting his own death! Yao Hai¡¯s brows sank. He originally thought Luo Tian was going to tolerate everything, but Luo Tian¡¯s attitude suddenly changed. Yao Hai kept giving Luo Tian eye signals, but Luo Tian pretended not to see it. Wang Li looked at Yao Hai and said: ¡°Brother Yao Hai, it¡¯s best that your Heavenly Plume Sect doesn¡¯t interfere with this. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for disregarding our years of brotherly friendship and treating you impolitely.¡± He first had to make sure that the Heavenly Plume Sect wouldn¡¯t take Luo Tian in. Otherwise, Luo Tian will definitely survive for three days with their protection. The meaning of his words was very simple ¨C Heavenly Plume Sect cannot take Luo Tian in! A non-recruited disciple dares to gamble with him? If he doesn¡¯t show him what he¡¯s made of, they will treat his Spirit Gathering Sect as a vegetarian! Another point ¨C Wang Li was very favorable toward Wu Feng. He could see a trace of killing intent in Wu Feng¡¯s eyes when he stared at Luo Tian. Wang Li understood that by suppressing Luo Tian, it might gain the favor of Wu Feng. Therefore, there will be a higher chance of Wu Feng choosing to enter the Spirit Gathering Sect! If the middle talent Wu Feng joins the Spirit Gathering Sect, the sect leader will definitely reward him for the sessful recruitment. What a great thing that would be! This was basically killing two birds with one stone! This bet was very beneficial to him and the Spirit Gathering Sect! At this time, Luo Tian walked forward with a smile, ¡°My apologies, but I have no interest in joining your Spirit Gathering Sect. Even if you kneel down and beg me, I will not join your sect.¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Ah Si roared out. If there were no one present right now, he would¡¯ve killed Luo Tian instantly with a palm strike. There was no need to waste any words with Luo Tian! Wang Li had an ugly look on his face. He waved his hand at Ah Si to signal him not to make any moves before asking: ¡°What do you want then?¡± Luo Tian smiled and said: ¡°My request is very simple ¨C if I manage to survive for three days, I just want you to p him once!¡± Luo Tian pointed at Wu Feng when he spoke. Chapter 883: Surviving For Three Days

Chapter 883: Surviving For Three Days

Luo Tian was pointing directly at Wu Feng! The surrounding turned silent as everyone stared at Luo Tian dumbstruck. Has this kid lost his mind? He wanted Wang Li to p Wu Feng? This¡­ Did water enter his brain? Even if Wang Li agreed to this unreasonable request, Wu Feng wasn¡¯t going to! Cracking sounds could be heard from Wu Feng¡¯s mouth as he clenched his teeth. His expressionpletely revealed his anger. Before Wang Li could reply, he sneered: ¡°Fine! Elder Wang, agree to it! He¡¯s definitely going to die within three days!¡± Wu Feng was actually very knowledgeable about the Ancient World. We can say the moment he was born; he already knew he was going to enter the Ancient World. From that moment on, he learned about everything surrounding the Ancient World. He was very clear that people were not able to survive for a single day without the reliance on a major force. It was even more impossible to survive for three days. Origin essence was the strongest type of cultivation resource for the experts from the Ancient World. Even demonic beasts coveted this! No matter what, Luo Tian was going to die! Wang Li was hiding his big smile inside and almost grasped Luo Tian¡¯s hand to thank him! After this matter, Wu Feng was going to enter the Spirit Gathering Sect! Once the gamble seeds, everything will be too awesome! Wang Li immediately replied in a calm manner: ¡°Little brother Wu, you might as well join the Spirit Gathering Sect and watch how this kid is going to die.¡± At this time, many Elders were swearing internally: ¡°Damn it! Wang Li picked up a huge bargain this time!¡± They hated Luo Tian for this. He could¡¯ve stepped out at any time, but he stepped out in such an untimely manner. At this time, Luo Tian managed to offend all the Elders who wanted Wu Feng. Hatred was brewing inside them. Even if the Spirit Gathering Sect didn¡¯t make a move, they would make a move if they encountered him. Wu Feng didn¡¯t think too much and nodded, ¡°Disciple pays his respect to Elder Wang.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Wang Li, you old cunning thing! You¡¯re too despicable!¡± ¡°Elder Wang, you¡¯re being too unfair!¡± ¡°All you had to do was step on a person with no talent, and you gained a middle talent disciple? Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re taking too much advantage of this? You damn trashy kid! You could¡¯ve stepped out any time, but you stepped out at this particr time! A guy with a brain like yours wants to live for three days?! I doubt you can even survive for three hours!¡± ¡°Brother Wu, do you need to reconsider your choice? The cultivation resources I can provide are much greater than the Spirit Gathering Sect.¡± Wang Li couldn¡¯t close his mouth from smiling so wide. ¡°You guys, there¡¯s no need to poach a talent that¡¯s already mine. Brother Wu is already a disciple of my Spirit Gathering Sect. In the future, I still need all of you Elders to take care of us. Hahaha¡­¡± Wu Feng also said: ¡°Thank you for the kindness all you Elders have shown me. If there is anything you need of this disciple in the future, I will definitely do my best to help.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°What a big loss.¡± A middle talent disciple was snatched away just like that.¡± ¡°What the hell just happened?¡± ¡°That trash surnamed Luo! It was you that ruined our matter! Even if the disciples from the Spirit Gathering Sect let you off, we won¡¯t spare you one bit! This is making me so angry!¡± A middle talent disciple was very important to a force of the bronze level. They might even determine the fate of a force. Their hearts were feeling pain and hatred directed at Luo Tian. If he hadn¡¯t appeared and made such a stupid bet, there was no way Wang Li would capture the prize so easily. The Spirit Gathering Sect was already quite strong, so they had be even stronger by gaining Wu Feng. Most likely, Martial Mountain City will belong to the Spirit Gathering Sect in the future. For many years, the forces of Martial Mountain City were in a state of equilibrium. No one could take down each other because all the forces were only taking in disciples with low talents. For the first time in many years, a middle talent disciple suddenly appeared here. The equilibrium of Martial Mountain City was now broken because of Wu Feng. Wu Feng¡¯s respectful gaze turned to cold arrogance as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to survive for three days! Humph~!¡± Wang Li narrowed his eyes and said: ¡°Brother Wu, how do you want him to die? Our Spirit Gathering Sect will take care of it however you want. This will be considered my first meeting gift to you, heh heh¡­¡± At this time, Luo Tian looked like a fish on the chopping board. He could be killed off at any second! Wu Feng replied: ¡°How can I let an Elder make a move? I believe many people want his life right now. What I like the most is watching a good show. Of course, if he manages to survive after two days in this world, I will personally make a move.¡± ¡°Kid, you should prepare for your funeral.¡± Wang Li shouted in appreciation: ¡°Good! We¡¯ll do it exactly the way you want!¡± Wang Li then announced loudly: ¡°All the new disciples of the Spirit Gathering Sect, listen up! From today onward, Wu Feng will be your eldest senior brother! Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother!¡± Over a hundred disciples shouted in unison. Each one of them felt excited and proud because they were standing beside Wu Feng. They felt that the cultivation resources they were going to get would certainly be not too little. Wang Li smiled in satisfaction before coldly ncing at Luo Tian. He then nced over at the burly guy Ah Si. Ah Si nodded his head like he understood the meaning. Wang Li waved his hand and said: ¡°All disciples listen up! Return to the Spirit Gathering Sect!¡± All the other Elders pped their sleeves in unhappiness. They then called out to their respective disciples to leave the martial training field. ¡°Kid, you can wait for your death.¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°I will take your dog life if I see you next time!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me ever see you again!¡± Many people mocked Luo Tian while walking by. Luo Tian¡¯s expression was calm, like water, like he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. He then said to himself: ¡°All the worlds are the same ¨C the strong are respected. It¡¯s the same with the Tianxuan Continent and the same with the Ancient World. There¡¯s also the part where every world would have people courting their own death!¡± ¡°You guys just wait and see¡­¡± Yao Hai only selected a few dozen disciples, and they all looked a bit impatient. They were scared Yao Hai would bring Luo Tian into the Heavenly Plume Sect. If they hung around a piece of trash, how were they going to show their faces in front of others in the future? Yao Hai spoke to Ah Si and said: ¡°I¡¯m going to say a few things to little brother Luo, so can you excuse yourself?¡± Ah Si was faintly surprised before looking at Luo Tian with undisguised killing intent. He then looked back at Yao Hai and said: ¡°Elder Yao, Elder Wang already said that if the Heavenly Plume Sect dares to take him in¡­¡± Before he could finish, Yao Hai frowned and lectured: ¡°I am not deaf. I don¡¯t need you to repeat the words.¡± Ah Si¡¯s expression changed as he ced all his annoyance onto Luo Tian. He then said internally: ¡°Damn kid, you better wait and see¡­¡± Ah Si immediately walked out from the main gate. Yao Hai then said to the dozens of disciples: ¡°Wait for me outside the martial training field. I will be out very soon.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Momentarily, there were only two people left in the huge martial training field. Before Yao Hai spoke, Luo Tian asked: ¡°Elder Yao, could you please tell me where in Martial Mountain City there are demonic beasts for me to kill?¡± Yao Hai was stunned, ¡°You want to kill demonic beasts after entering the Ancient World? Are you trying to kill yourself?¡± Chapter 884: Wait For My Return

Chapter 884: Wait For My Return

Look for demonic beasts to kill? Yao Hai nked out at Luo Tian, ¡°Little brother Luo, I know you are unwilling and very angry about the situation but don¡¯t take things too hard. After entering the Martial Mountain Range, forget about three days; you will instantly die after meeting a demonic beast. My advice is that you don¡¯t do such a reckless thing. The demonic beasts in the Ancient World are different from the ones in your lower realm. Any one of them can easily take your life here.¡± His words were very serious. Yao Hai was also a person that came from a lower realm. He understood how proud someone was the moment they entered the Ancient World since he, too, was once like that. But in less than three days, that proud arrogance had been wiped away by reality. He waspletely crushed by the martial artists from the Ancient World. In the Ancient World, those supreme experts from the 108,000 lower realms became ant-like existences. They were equivalent to trash! No one ced them in their eyes, and they actually became targets for people to hunt! Within Martial Mountain City, there were already some people observing this disciple selection process. This was one of the main reasons Wang Li was willing to gamble with Luo Tian. Luo Tian would be killed off even if the Spirit Gathering Sect didn¡¯t make a move. If one didn¡¯t have a major force behind them, it would be very difficult for them to even walk about. Of course, this wouldn¡¯t be the case if you were extremely strong. Luo Tian remembered the insult he suffered today. So, they want to gamble on whether he can survive for three days or not? Then let¡¯s bet on it! He wanted to give Wang Li an invisible p while giving Wu Feng a physical one! Using Wang Li¡¯s hand to smack Wu Feng? Luo Tian had never used such a move before. He was already thinking how cool it would be for it to happen! But just surviving for three days? Luo Tian had no such thoughts. He wanted to kill some demonic beasts to level up and thene back to viciously p the faces of those that had ridiculed him today! This was what he nned on doing! Of course, he wanted to enter a mountain range of the Ancient World and see how strong the demonic beasts were. He also needed to see if he could survive in this world. The demonic beasts were naturally dangerous, but were they more dangerous than this man-eat-man world? Instead of dealing with the sinister hearts of man, Luo Tian would rather deal with the powerful demonic beasts! Therefore, Luo Tian continued to insist: ¡°I understand, but I still want to go. Elder Yao, please tell me!¡± He was very sincere. Yao Hai furrowed his brow before replying: ¡°After leaving Martial Mountain City, the Martial Mountain Range is about a hundred-plus kilometer to the west. But you must remember not to enter the depths of the mountain range, or else you will certainly die there. You have to remember my words.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Tian continued: ¡°Elder Yao, I will protect my own life. I will not disappoint you.¡± Luo Tian then turned around to leave. There was a moment of hesitation before Yao Hai brought out a medicinal pill. He stopped Luo Tian and gave the pill to him. ¡°Ah Si will definitely be outside the gate waiting for you. His cultivation is in the Spirit Martial 3rd rank and can instantly kill you. You have to be constantly on guard against him and don¡¯t let him find your whereabouts. Here is a Stealth Pill and fifty xuan coins for your use. Any martial artist below the Spirit Martial 5th rank won¡¯t be able to detect you, and it canst for ten minutes.¡± As long as Luo Tian steps out of the martial training field, Ah Si will immediately make his move. Wang Li¡¯s previous signal with his eye was themand. It was too easy for a person at the Spirit Martial 3rd rank to instantly kill Luo Tian. Luo Tian was filled with gratitude as he took the Stealth Pill. He didn¡¯t say anything more and strode out of the martial training field. Yao Hai also followed out to leave. The martial training ground was located in the southern suburbs of the city. It was amon area owned by dozens of sects within Martial Mountain City, and disciples would usuallye here every day to practice their cultivation. But today was a special day where new disciples would be selected, so it was closed for the day to normal training. Because it was located in the suburbs, only a few people were around the outside of the martial training ground. Ah Si was sitting below a covered area, drinking tea and watching the gates of the martial training ground. When he saw Luo Tian walk out, the corner of his mouth curved into a cold smile. ¡°Damn piece of trash, you have finallye out.¡± Luo Tian naturally noticed Ah Si. Just when he was about to walk toward Ah Si, Yao Hai cut in front of him with a few dozen disciples and chuckled: ¡°Come! Let¡¯s offer brother Ah Si a cup of tea! You were all received by him. Suppose he didn¡¯t do a proper job; who knows where all of you would have ended up at? Brother Ah Si is the manager of the martial training ground, so you will all need his help in the future when youe here to cultivate.¡± Yao Hai walked over to the resting area and said with a smile: ¡°Brother Ah Si, I can only present to you a borrowed gift. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± The disciples didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but they wanted to curry favors with any strong people in the new world. Moreover, they were awed by the power Ah Si revealed previously, so they all crowded toward him. This was all for Luo Tian to extricate himself. Luo Tian understood Yao Hai¡¯s intention and was very grateful for it. He used this opportunity to slip away toward the city¡¯s western direction. Ah Si had no choice; he couldn¡¯t get away with so many people crowding around him. Moreover, there was Yao Hai present, who was much stronger than him. Even if he sheds all cordial pretenses, he didn¡¯t dare to openly offend the Heavenly Plume Sect. He could only curse internally: ¡°Kid, you will die sooner orter.¡± Luo Tian was running with his fists clenched, ¡°I need to be stronger!¡± ¡°Stronger!¡± ¡°I need to be much stronger!¡± It was the same with every world ¨C the weak were food for the strong. Thew of the jungle! The current Luo Tian wasn¡¯t the Luo Tian from three years ago. He was very clear about what he could do and what he had to endure. The rage inside his heart was burning up. The mocking and the constant use of the word ¡®trash¡¯ at the martial training ground pissed him off! But he endured! After leaving Martial Mountain City, he stared coldly at the man-made city and said: ¡°Wait for my return!¡± Spirit Gathering Sect. Ah Si reported: ¡°Elder Wang, if it wasn¡¯t for Elder Yao blocking me, that kid would be dead already.¡± Wang Li narrowed his eyes, ¡°Yao Hai, oh Yao Hai¡­ You dare to interfere with the matters of my Spirit Gathering Sect? It looks like I need to show you what I¡¯m capable of in this year¡¯s martial tournament, or else you¡¯ll think I¡¯m a vegetarian! Humph~!¡± ¡°Where did that kid go off to?¡± He had to take care of this matter. And he had to do a very good job because he needed Wu Feng to believe in him and the Spirit Gathering Sect. The Spirit Gathering Sect had to treat a person with the potential of a middle talent as a treasure. They cannot allow that person to feel cold towards their sect! Moreover, the sect leader advised him to pay attention to the bet after giving him an unusuallyrge reward. Luo Tian had to be killed in a beautiful manner. Dealing with a muggle that had just entered the Ancient World should be a very simple matter. Ah Si furrowed his brow, ¡°That kid left the city.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Li became angry as his expression changed. ¡°You piece of trash, you can¡¯t even take care of such a small thing?! Humph~!¡± Ah Si could feel a pressure smash into him, so he immediately bowed and said: ¡°Please be rest assured, Elder Wang! He went out the western gate, and there¡¯s only one ce it leads to ¨C the Martial Mountain Range! Once that trash enters the Martial Mountain Range, he will definitely die without us needing to make a move.¡± Chapter 885: The Beauty Bai Lingling

Chapter 885: The Beauty Bai Lingling

Luo Tian kept running, not daring to look back. He was worried about either the Spirit Gather Sect or Ah Si catching up to him. He had to be extra careful in this world. Compared to the Ancient World, the Tianxuan Continent was equivalent to a newbie vige and the former arge city. Arge city filled with countless experts while he was an existence at the lowest strata. He had to be careful with every move, or else he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. Luo Tian used all his strength to run for several hours before slowing down a bit. Once he was sure no one was chasing after him, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°You guys wait! I will pay you guys back a hundred times for today¡¯s insult!¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a breath of air before looking at the lofty mountain range in the distance. ¡°The mountains here are truly different from the ones from the Tianxuan Continent. Just the lofty and majestic environment surpasses what I¡¯ve seen. It¡¯s a pity that my dantian is crippled, or else I would definitely experience the yuan energy from the Ancient World.¡± After settling his emotions, Luo Tian increased his speed toward the entrance of the Martial Mountain Range. ¡°One at a time! Everyone needs to line up!¡± ¡°One person costs ten xuan coins! Those without money can scram aside!¡± ¡°You adventurers and bounty hunters are all stingy bastards! Trying to get away with the rules, huh? Without the protection of our sixteen sects, there¡¯s no way such an entrance to the Martial Mountain Range would still be standing!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Martial Mountain Range was huge, covering tens of millions of kilometers. No one in Martial Mountain City knew where it started and where it ended. The only thing they knew was that demonic beasts ran rampant in there, and nine out of ten who enter will nevere out. But many martial artists still went inside every day. The reason is that Martial Mountain was nature¡¯s treasure trove that gave birth to many spiritual herbs. Any random spiritual herb in there will allow the gatherer to earn over a hundred xuan coins. There were also demonic beasts apart from herbs. The entire body of a demonic beast was considered a treasure. Both their essence blood and their skeletal bones were in short supply. There were many stores inside Martial Mountain City that specialized in buying these materials. Some sects andrge forces would even issue missions. Other than looking for rare and mysterious spiritual herbs, they would also need materials from specific demonic beasts. The rewards they gave were extremely lucrative, so it managed to birth the profession of the bounty hunter. Bounty hunters would ept these dangerous hunting and gathering missions, but they were also responsible for hunting down people! After Ah Si left, Wang Li was thinking left and right about what to do. If he didn¡¯t do a good job of this, Wu Feng would be unsatisfied, and the sect leader would me him for it. Eventually, he decided to secretly contact a bounty hunter he often uses. He was going to get the job done for a very low price! Apart from spiritual herbs and demonic beasts, Martial Mountain also had some mysterious ruins. There were rumors that Martial Mountain had a powerful gold level family living there. No one knew why they had all disappeared in a single night. A gold level family was an extremely strong existence. Even if they disappeared in a single night and their belongings cleaned out, there still should be some hidden or forgotten treasures left behind. This was why many adventurers were willing to flock to the Martial Mountain Range. Except, none of those people searching for the ruins had evere out. But somehow, this didn¡¯t stop the adventurers and even attracted more of them. Unknowingly, Luo Tian had arrived at the entrance. He was at the end of the line, and in front of him were five people wearing eye-catching clothes. They looked just like those stereotypical rich young masters. They all had impatient looks on their faces, and one of the youths started waving a fan made from unknown material about. ¡°We¡¯ve already waited for an hour! What are we waiting for? With our identities, even their sect leaders would have to kneel down to wee us. They actually dare make us line up! Humph~!¡± The tone of arrogance seemed toe from the depths of his bones. In front of him was an average looking guy that had huge muscles. He replied: ¡°Brother Ouyang, we are here for training and not here to enjoy ourselves. If we reveal our identities, do you think we would be able to enter Martial Mountain?¡± At this time, a girl standing in the front turned around and red at the guy that had just spoken. ¡°Big brother, do you think we¡¯re not annoyed enough? Ouyang Ye, if you don¡¯t want to line up, you can go back yourself. Don¡¯t expose our identity.¡± The girl looked haughty and proud like she was a peacock standing high above the masses. There was a trace of disgust in her voice when she spoke to the guy called Ouyang Ye. Ouyang Ye revealed a gentleman¡¯s smile and said: ¡°Little sister Ling, I¡¯m only here to protect you. If you don¡¯t leave, I definitely won¡¯t leave this ce. How can I bear to leave you alone in Martial Mountain? I, Ouyang Ye, would never do such an uncouth thing.¡± The girl was called Bai Lingling. After hearing Ouyang Ye¡¯s words, her face clearly showed she was unhappy. When she was speaking, she casually nced over at Luo Tian. Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything. Except¡­ This nce was noticed by Ouyang Ye, and he instantly became annoyed. His gaze and expression turned cold as he turned to look at Luo Tian. He then said in a superior tone: ¡°Kid, I will dig your eyes out if you dare to stare randomly.¡± Luo Tian immediately turned to look somewhere else. He didn¡¯t have the strength or time to care about this guy. But if they were still in the Tianxuan Continent, he would¡¯ve pped Ouyang Ye¡¯s head off his body already. Luo Tian only wanted to level up, make breakthroughs, and go back to Martial Mountain City in three days. He wanted to give Wang Li an invisible p and make him physically p Wu Feng. This was his current priority. As for the girl who had nced at him, Luo Tian could only chuckle inside his heart. The girl was indeed beautiful, spirited, and had arge chest. The clothes she wore were rather tight, so they entuated her hot body. Her little butt looked so curvy that it made one instantly fantasize about it. But unfortunately, her bones screamed out aristocratic arrogance where she didn¡¯t put anyone in her eyes. She only coldly swept her nce past Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want any trouble, but sometimes things didn¡¯t work the way he wanted. Bai Lingling hated Ouyang Ye¡¯s domineering and arrogant attitude, where he strutted around like everything was beneath him. When she saw Luo Tian look away, she immediately said: ¡°Ouyang Ye, aren¡¯t you a bit too arrogant? I¡¯m looking at him, but he doesn¡¯t look back at me. But I¡¯m still going to look at him anyway. His looks are ten thousand times better than yours! Humph~!¡± Ouyang Ye continued to look at Bai Lingling with a gentleman¡¯s smile, but when he turned to Luo Tian, his expression was ice cold. ¡°Kid, scram to the back of the line!¡± At this time, there were already dozens of people lined up behind Luo Tian. He was short on time and wanted to use all his time to make breakthroughs, but this guy suddenly wanted him to go to the back of the line. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to wasting another hour? He immediately retorted in anger: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business if she wants to look at me. If you have the ability, go and stop what she¡¯s doing. You want me to stand at the back of the line? Why don¡¯t you go to the back of the line yourself? That way, she can keep looking at me, and you won¡¯t be able to see it. I can also keep staring at her too. I also want to look a little longer since she¡¯s such a beauty.¡± Ouyang Ye instantly scolded in anger: ¡°Kid, are you trying to court death?!¡± Chapter 886: God Flame

Chapter 886: God me

¡°Kid, are you trying to court death?!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s gaze turned gloomy as cold killing intent rose out from his body. Luo Tian showed no fear and said, ¡°Kill me if you have the guts. If you don¡¯t manage to kill me today, I will f*ck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors next time I see you.¡± Luo Tian was already angry to begin with. He barely nced at the girl yet managed to provoke some rich young master. Luo Tian was extremely annoyed. Bai Lingling didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She was very clear about what type of person Ouyang Ye was. Luo Tian¡¯s words had pissed off the guy, and even she could feel the killing intenting from Ouyang Ye¡¯s body. Bai Lingling had a trace of self-reproach when she looked at Luo Tian. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t have dragged Luo Tian down and proceeded to say, ¡°Ouyang Ye, are you still going to Martial Mountain? Stop messing around, or our big adventurous n will be dyed by you.¡± The muscr guy was Bai Lingling¡¯s cousin with the same surname ¨C his name was Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong added: ¡°Ouyang Ye, there¡¯s no need to stoop down to his level. Don¡¯t dy our ns. You should know my little sister has always wanted to train and brave dangers within the Martial Mountain. We¡¯re almost entering Martial Mountain, but if our identities get revealed, the entire n will end in a flop.¡± The corner of Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes were twitching a few times as he held back his anger. He then harrumphed: ¡°Kid, consider you lucky today! Otherwise, I will show you how powerful I actually am!¡± Luo Tian sneered, ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯s the lucky one.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡­!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start bragging when you¡¯ve gained an advantage! Making me, young master Ouyang Ye unhappy can cause you to lose your life!¡± grunted Ouyang Ye. Luo Tian could tell Ouyang Ye¡¯s cultivation was more profound than his and could easily feel the pressureing from him. Bai Lingling interrupted: ¡°It¡¯s our turn!¡± She then made some signals with her eyes to stop Luo Tian from speaking. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at her. There were several types of girls he hated, and Bai Lingling was one of them. She thinks that she¡¯s very pretty, so she goes out, causing trouble. If it weren¡¯t for her adding oil to the mes to begin with, Ouyang Ye wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for him. Ouyang Ye was unhappy, but he wanted to maintain his gentlemanly behavior. He gave an eye signal to his underling before walking forward. After paying ten xuan coins, one could enter Martial Mountain. After the five handed over their toll fee, thest person blocked Luo Tian¡¯s line of sight and secretly showed the toll taker his identity te before saying a few words. The disciple guarding the entrance instantly revealed a respectful expression before ncing over at Luo Tian. He showed a treacherous smile and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will not disappoint you.¡± That underling grinned before entering Martial Mountain with the group. ¡°Next person!¡± The guard disciple shouted. He then said to Luo Tian, ¡°Kid, hand over the toll.¡± Luo Tian brought out ten xuan coins and handed them over. The guard disciple sneered, ¡°Not enough! A muggle like you entering Martial Mountain is practically courting death. We might even have to go in and help you retrieve your corpse in a few days, so you need to pay the corpse retrieval fee.¡± Luo Tian hadn¡¯t even entered yet, and this guy was already saying he was going to die. Luo Tian frowned as he was clear it was Ouyang Ye causing trouble. He was angry, but he still had to enter. He couldn¡¯t go find a toilet and start killing dung beetles again, right? Even though he had the title ¡®Killer of Dung Beetles¡¯ and was very proficient in killing them, the experience he received no longer satisfied his requirements. Luo Tian grunted, ¡°How much?¡± The guarding disciple replied with a smile, ¡°Fifty xuan coins!¡± Luo Tian red at the guarding disciple and remembered his looks. He handed over another forty xuan coins and asked: ¡°I can go in now, right?¡± The guard disciple was stunned as he never expected Luo Tian would be able to take out fifty xuan coins. One needs to understand that the amount wasn¡¯t small. Luo Tian¡¯s appearance clearly showed he was someone who had entered the Ancient World for a short time, so how could he have fifty xuan coins on him? He originally thought Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to take it out and that he would mess around with him for a bit. This way, he could im some credit from that previous lord. But now, the guarding disciple frowned and shouted: ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Apart from the previous ten coins, you need an additional fifty coins. The totales out to sixty xuan coins!¡± Luo Tian stood there without moving. He just kept standing there and staring at the guarding disciple with coldness. The guard disciple started feeling creeped out from being stared at in that manner. Arge group of adventurers behind Luo Tian started yelling. ¡°Chen San, what the hell are you doing?! It¡¯s normally ten xuan coins per person, so what are you trying to do today?! If we cause a ruckus and the Spirit Gathering Sect finds out, your lucrative job here will definitely be gone!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for him, but you don¡¯t have to make it that extreme, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s way too much!¡± ¡°Quickly let him go in, and stop wasting our time!¡± Many people started yelling. Chen San¡¯s expression faintly changed. He turned around and noticed Ouyang Ye¡¯s five person group was already gone, so he turned back to look disdainfully at Luo Tian. ¡°Kid, this lord happens to be in a good mood today, so I will make an exception for you to go in. But if you were to really die in there, it has nothing to do with me.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t care what he said and just strode into Martial Mountain. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± Luo Tian shouted internally. ¡°I keep attracting trouble wherever I go! Good! I, Luo Tian, love trouble the most! Let all the troublee to me! I will take care of you guys one by one! You want to help collect my corpse?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who will end up collecting who¡¯s corpse!¡± Luo Tian was feeling super pissed off! He had arrived in the Ancient World for less than a day and had already encountered so many injustices. First, it was the humiliation from Ah Si. Then Wang Li stepped on him in order to gain favors with Wu Feng. Now he was humiliated by Ouyang Ye. Luo Tian remembered everyone in his heart. He has always been a person who reciprocated gratitude and reciprocated vengeance. The further Luo Tian walked, the darker the forest became. There would asionally be the howl of a demonic beasting from somewhere. Luo Tian clenched his fists and said to himself, ¡°All of you, just wait and see!¡± Luo Tian walked as fast as he could and quickly arrived at the edge of the mountain range. Luo Tian then opened up his system interface. The twenty-something martial skills he learned had all been sealed, and it required some special power to unseal. The only two special powers he had right now were the power of divine origin and the power of origin essence. The power of divine origin allowed him to unseal an attack type martial skill, and the power of origin essence allowed him to unseal a supportive martial skill. Luo Tian made a thought to summon his Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron. He then ordered: ¡°Merge all 108 heavenly mes!¡± Fusing all his heavenly mes together was something he had to do! The heavenly mes did the most damage. Even though their cooldown timer was a bit long, it was still the ideal weapon to smash those he didn¡¯t like to death. The list of heavenly mes all flew into the cauldron. The power of divine origin also went into the cauldron under Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual powers. A series of explosions came from within the cauldron. A minuteter. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully fusing God mes. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± Chapter 887: Bullied Beyond Recognition Chapter 887 ¨C Bullied Beyond Recognition The system suddenly gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt like he hadn¡¯t heard the system¡¯s alert tone in a long time. A cluster of mes giving off divine light appeared in his mind. The powering from the me was so strong that it made his blood boil! Luo Tian immediately looked up for more information. Martial Skill: God me Grade: Ancient (Martial skills in the Ancient World range from one to nine grades. Above the nine grades is the ancient grade, the naught grade, and the heavenly god grade.) Proficiency: 0/500 Cooldown: 600 seconds Consumption: 100 points of yuan energy (The Ancient World uses yuan energy. After the yer enters the Ancient World, all of your profound energy has fused to be yuan energy. Your current yuan energy is 200 points.) Damage: Randomized (Contains the power of instant kill at random intervals. It may also cause a miss. The higher the level of the skill, the higher the sess rate of the instant kill. The current chance of an instant kill is five percent. If the instant kill isn¡¯t triggered, the damage caused will depend on the opponent¡¯s defense. The higher their defense, the lower the damage. If their defense exceeds the damage value, this will be considered a miss.) Luo Tian was dumbstruck. He was stunned in ce, like he had been struck by lightning. ¡°My heavens, give me back my heavenly mes! The damage of my heavenly mes reached one billion! Now that they¡¯ve be god mes, the damage should be even stronger! But they¡¯ve turned out into this? You¡­ Big sister system, why are you treating me like this?!¡± He thought that all his heavenly mes fused together would be super strong, but now¡­ Luo Tian felt his body drained of strength. Technically, the new God me was strongerpared to the one billion point damage heavenly mes because it possessed the ability to kill instantly. Even though the current chance was only at five percent, that chance would go up every time it levels up. If it reaches the great perfection realm, the chance of an instant kill will definitely be off the charts. Once a target is locked on, he or she will definitely die! It looks weak in the beginning, but it has the potential to be stronger multiple times. A five percent chance of instantly killing is very powerful. Anyone who has yed video games knows this. But Luo Tian preferred a bunch of heavenly mes smashing down with actual damage output because he felt it was much cooler. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± After exhaling, Luo Tian said, ¡°Cultivate it.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning God me!¡± There was a new skill in his skill interface with a me icon. A delicate me simr to a Wizard¡¯s Fireball spell from The Legend of Mir. Luo Tian felt that God me was basically a fireball spell while saying to himself, ¡°I have to find a demonic beast to try this skill out.¡± After using up the power of divine origin, Luo Tian still had a power of origin essence. He had too many supportive skills, and he didn¡¯t know which one would be the most useful. He could only set aside this issue for now and make a decisionter on. What he needed to do right now was to find a demonic beast to test the power of this God me. Luo Tian looked at the dark interior of the forest. He couldn¡¯t be bothered too much and just charged inside. It¡¯s unknown if his luck was overpowered or if the demonic beasts in the Martial Mountain Range had all gone home for dinner. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t find a single demonic beast after half a day. Unwittingly, the sky was getting dark, and he didn¡¯t know where he should camp for the night. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How good is my luck not to even encounter a single one?¡± Luo Tian cursed several more times before looking up at the sky. He then said to himself, ¡°I need to find a safe ce to pass the night. Everyone knows that the night is the time demonic beasts are most active. Even if I need to find and kill demonic beasts, I can¡¯t be seeking my own death.¡± Luo Tian ran towards the mountainside, hoping to find a cave to hide for the night. He briefly let his guard down. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A green light suddenly shot out from the bushes. Luo Tian was just looking for a ce to stay for the night and didn¡¯t expect a demonic beast to suddenlye out. And this thing looked kind of horrifying because it was glowing green like a ghost. Before Luo Tian had a chance to stabilize himself, that demonic beast roared at him revealing its two long fangs. A sharp gleam reflected from its fangs, and saliva-like mucus was dripping at the end. A pair of green eyes were staring at Luo Tian with a trace of greed. This was a Mountain Wolf! It was a demonic beast often seen in the periphery of the Martial Mountain Range. This demonic beast was considered half a rank and hadn¡¯t even reached rank 1 yet. But Luo Tian became guarded, like he had met his strongest opponent. The reason was due to the Mountain Wolf giving Luo Tian a very dangerous feeling. He then said to himself, ¡°It looks like what the Soul Sovereign said is right ¨C people like me are merely ant-like existences in the Ancient World. I feel so much pressure just from encountering a wolf on a mountain? What the hell is going on?¡± Just when Luo Tian was in thought¡­ ¡°Awooo~!¡± The Mountain Wolf leaped over and bit at Luo Tian¡¯s throat after howling. Its speed was exceptionally fast, so Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to prepare properly. Technically, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t weak, but his strength was being restricted by thews of the Ancient World. He couldn¡¯t act freely like he was on the Tianxuan Continent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be bothered killing these kinds of demonic beasts. A thought would kill this Mountain Wolf! But it was all different now as Luo Tian seemed to have reverted back to a newb. In reality, Luo Tian was really a level one newb in the Ancient World! The Mountain Wolf was too fast, so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t prepare much of a defense. But he still made a thought, ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A me shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm, and his yuan energy instantly went down by a hundred points. His heart immediately ached as this was half of the total he had! He stared at the Mountain Wolf and said out loud: ¡°Let¡¯s see what this move can do.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The me struck the Mountain Wolf. Even if he can¡¯t instantly kill a half rank demonic beast, it should be able to seriously injure it, right? What Luo Tian never imagined was a red number appearing above the Mountain Wolf, ¡°-50.¡± It didn¡¯t even reach a hundred points of damage??? Luo Tian instantly felt like killing himself. ¡°My weakest heavenly me did five million points of damage, and now you¡¯re giving me something that does fifty points? Why don¡¯t you just give me a MISS? This is too f*cking messed up!¡± Being angry was very normal. The God me suddenly appeared and managed to smash the Mountain Wolf flying. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and instantly jumped on top of it and sat down on it. He started punching like crazy and didn¡¯t give the Mountain Wolf any chance at fighting back. Once that thing gets up, the one dying will be him. Luo Tian felt his life was too miserable. Each punch was only able to deal five to six points of damage. ¡°I know the Ancient World is strong, a higher realm and all, but does the distance really need to be that f*cking huge? Being bullied by a wolf to this point? What kind of situation is this?¡± His heart was about to shatter from aching so much. The contrast was too great, so he couldn¡¯t ept it for the time being. Luo Tian wanted to find an antidote for the soul poison as soon as possible, but at this rate, everything was too uncertain. But this made Luo Tian more determined! This daddy has to be stronger! Nothing can keep him down! ¡°Since I¡¯m a level one newbie in the Ancient World., then I shall start from the lowest level! I will act like a new yer! I want to see who can stop my rise to power! Fate, you won¡¯t be able to control me wherever I am!¡± This daddy will definitely be stronger! Chapter 888: Very Impressive Rewards Chapter 888 ¨C Very Impressive Rewards ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Blood had covered his fists by now, but the Mountain Wolf still hadn¡¯t died yet. Luo Tian had no choice but to continue smashing. Over ten minutester. Luo Tian waspletely drained when the Mountain Wolf finally gave itsst whimper before dying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Wolf. You have gained 15 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the alert message. ¡°Maybe I should have gone and killed some dung beetles. I wasted over ten minutes of my time and only got 15 experience points. This is pretty messed up.¡± As for what loot exploded? You can forget about it. Luo Tian¡¯s current luck was at zero, so his loot explosion rate was back to its lowest level. This was a very painful sight to see. After that, Luo Tian opened up the system interface to look up his own stats. Character: Luo Tian Level: Spirit Martial 1st rank (Those who ascend to the Ancient World will start at the Spirit Martial rank.) (Cultivation realms in the Ancient World are split into Spirit Martial, Four Elements, Condensation Element, Martial Void, Great Diffusion, Myriad Illusion, Divine Sea, Holy Spirit, and Honorable Emperor. Those at the peak of the Honorable Emperor realm are also known as Nine Realm Gods, truly reaching the realm of Gods.) Experience: 15/300 Yuan Energy: 101 Martial Skills: God me Money: 0 Luo Tian became dizzy after seeing those stats. His attributes had really started off back at the beginning! He almost felt like dying! ¡°Does the level 2 system still give rewards after I level up? I should take a look at the reward system.¡± Luo Tian opened up another page of the system interface. When the system was at level 1, he would get martial skills from the main characters of online novels. A majority of them came from fantasy and anime novels. Would the level 2 system be the same? The moment he opened the reward system page, Luo Tian became dumbstruck while saliva leaked from his mouth. ¡°Wow! Special powers as a reward?! This is too crazy! Hahaha¡­¡± There were two types of rewards. Before the Martial Void realm, he will be rewarded once every five level ups. In other words, he would get two rewards in every realm. One would be an attack skill, and the other would be a supportive skill. What attack skill will he be rewarded with? Power of Superman! Power of Hulk! Power of Thor! These were the special powers of the main characters of Hollywood blockbuster movies from his previous world! These were considered normal because thetter powers were going toe from the world of mythology! Power of Tathagata Buddha! Power of the Three Dao Saints! Power of Pangu! And even the Power of the Catholic God¡­ This was simply too crazy! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back as he drooled like crazy. If he could, he would immediately wipe out all the demonic beasts in Martial Mountain. Gain all those powers and then go on a ughter spree. These were considered quite good since all the attack type skills were very powerful. But when he saw the supportive skills, this was where his mind was blown. Luo Tian¡¯s heart started beating faster. This time, he wasn¡¯t drooling, but his little brother had popped a tent! ¡°Wow! Power of X-ray Vision, Power of Intangibility, Power of Stealing Hearts¡­ Damn it, I¡¯m going to start having a nosebleed soon!¡± Especially the Power of X-ray Vision¡­ If he uses that power, won¡¯t all the girls be naked in front of his eyes? This feeling¡­ ¡°Goddamn! Isn¡¯t this a bit too good?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart fluttered while his mind started fantasizing about scenarios. ¡°There¡¯s going to be a lot of sexual happiness in the future, hahaha¡­¡± At this time, Luo Tian realized all those supportive skills seemed to be from the main characters inside urban novels from his previous life. These novels were usually very ambiguous with a harem genre. And there would usually be some minor sexually explicit references. He naturally read quite a few of them, but he never imagined he would get their abilities. ¡°Too awesome!¡± ¡°Truly too awesome! The level 2 system is truly not ordinary to be able to reward me with these types of abilities! When I return to Earth in the future¡­ mwahahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but startughing pervertedly. There was a shadow in his heart from the fusion of his heavenly mes. Now, Luo Tian was fully in love with the level 2 system. Moreover, there were still many unknown functions inside the level 2 system. Once he gains ess to all of them, then that will be when the fun begins. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned serious as he said, ¡°I need to level up. I need to level up as quickly as possible! I want the x-ray vision and the power of the Catholic God!¡± His desire to be stronger intensified. Excitement! Luo Tian had an indescribable excitement inside him! But he soon realized this wasn¡¯t the ce to be excited over this. His stomach was growling after killing the Mountain Wolf. ¡°My stomach can growl with hunger in the Ancient World? When I was on the Tianxuan Continent, it was very rare for me to feel hungry. It looks like the strongest thing in this world is actually thews. Thews of the Ancient World control everything!¡± Luo Tian tore off a leg of the Mountain Wolf and tried his best to clean the blood. He then buried the rest of the Mountain Wolf¡¯s corpse in a hole. The smell of blood in a ce where demonic beasts roamed free was a dangerous thing. The smell can easily attract arge wave of demonic beasts over. The low ranking demonic beasts were the same whether they were situated in the Tianxuan Continent or the Ancient World ¨C they all had low intelligence. The smell will draw in these low ranked demonic beasts very quickly. Luo Tian was a newbie at the Spirit Martial 1st rank. Before he had sufficient strength, everything he did had to be low-profile. Luo Tian immediately shuttled away while lugging onto the leg of the Mountain Wolf. He finally found a cave halfway up a mountain. The cave looked like a man-made shelter, most likely used by previous people to hide from demonic beasts during the night. Luo Tian lit up some dry branches and made a crude rack. He sprinkled some already prepared spices onto the Mountain Wolf meat and started grilling it. The delicious barbeque smell permeated the surrounding area. Luo Tian took a big bite, and oil immediately covered his mouth. After devouring the leg of the Mountain Wolf, his stomach was finally satiated. Luo Tian poked around the fire while cautiously surveying his surroundings. He then started thinking about his ns to level up. ¡°The Mountain Wolf was only a half-rank demonic beast, yet it was so difficult to kill. I can handle one of them, but I won¡¯t be their match if there are two at the same time.¡± ¡°It would be great if I could kill a few more demonic beasts with less powerful attacks. It would be even better if I could raise my level a bit at a time while killing more solitary Mountain Wolves.¡± It was quite strenuous for a Spirit Martial 1st ranker to deal with a Mountain Wolf. But it should be different for someone in the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. The most important thing right now was to raise his level to the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too knowledgeable about the demonic beasts within Martial Mountain Range. But one thing he did realize was that he couldn¡¯t kill dung beetles and ants for experience like the early days of being on the Tianxuan Continent. He had actually tried killing ants as he explored Martial Mountain, but there wasn¡¯t even a single experience point. Therefore, he can forget about killing weak creatures like ants. ¡°Since I can¡¯t kill ants, will wild chickens and wild rabbits work? They should give me at least one experience point, right? It doesn¡¯t matter what I do as long as I can level up to Spirit Martial 2nd rank.¡± Luo Tian decided he would carefully examine his options tomorrow around the Martial Mountain Range. Level up! He had to quickly level up! The bet he made with Wang Li had been pushed to the back of his mind. The most important thing was to level up and not just survive for three days! Around this time, a bounty hunter made some inquiries from Chen San. He revealed a cold smile before stepping into Martial Mountain. Chapter 889: Leveling Up Plan

Chapter 889: Leveling Up n

A quiet night went by. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to move about during the night. Early next day. Luo Tian incinerated the leftover Mountain Wolf leg he didn¡¯t eat before leaving the cave. His goals were wild rabbits and wild chickens! It would be good if he could trigger some low level quests in the meantime. After thinking through the night, Luo Tian came to the conclusion that his strength was too weak and fighting with Mountain Wolves was too dangerous. The only thing he could do now was to pick on some soft persimmons. Apart from thinking about his leveling nst night, Luo Tian also made some simple tools. Back in his previous life, Luo Tian had grown up with mountains nearby. It was fairly simple for him to create some traps and hunting tools for him to use. Moreover, these simple hunting traps were easy to make, so he was able to make five of themst night. But these tools were only made for those weak wild beasts. As for demonic beats, these tools were absolutely useless against them. Luo Tian stealthily came to the side of a stream. He checked out the surrounding terrain and found some footprints of wild beasts. He said to himself in joy, ¡°It looks like there¡¯ll be wild beasts around here!¡± He then ced his hunting traps around and covered them with some dry grass. After cing five traps, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to wait without doing anything. He made those traps just to get some extra experience because just relying on them alone would be too difficult for him to level up. He would waste the entire day if his traps didn¡¯t capture any wild beasts. Luo Tian was never a person who ced all his eggs in one basket. After settling the traps, he went to wash his face at the side of the stream. He surveyed his surroundings with caution since he was afraid a demonic beast would suddenly jump out from the trees. As he was washing his face, a small health bar darted into his vision. Luo Tian eximed in joy, ¡°A fish!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a health bar, that means there will be experience points!¡± ¡°Damn! This stream has a lot of fish! I¡¯m going to be rich! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was instantly excited. It was currently the spring season, and many fish were swimming upstream to spawn. Luo Tian smiled to himself as he saw how packed the river was with fish. ¡°There¡¯s hope for me to level up! Hahaha¡­¡± Even though these fish were to only give him one experience point, it would still be easy for him to level up in the Spirit Martial realm because there was a lot of fish in the stream. As long as he levels up once, Luo Tian could deal with a Mountain Wolf at a less stressful pace. Luo Tian was extremely excited but didn¡¯t immediately jump into the stream. The water wasn¡¯t deep, but it was impossible for him to kill arge number of fish that easily. If he caused too much disturbance, the fish would all swim away, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill a single one. ¡°I don¡¯t have a¡­¡± ¡°Catching them barehanded won¡¯t work well either.¡± ¡°I need to think of a way to catch a bunch of fish at a single time¡­¡± Luo Tian was in deep thought before recalling some things from his previous life. There was a sh in his eyes as he eximed, ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°But does this world have such a thing?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as he realized the Ancient World might not have things Earth had. ¡°I need to look around. Leveling up with these fishes should be the fastest option for me!¡± Luo Tian immediately went back ashore and went searching in the forest. He was looking for a specific herb. In his previous life, there was a herb called Derris trifoliata, where a white liquid would wash out from the roots. This liquid had trace amounts of toxin in it. If he were to ce this white liquid in the stream, all the fish within a hundred meters of the stream would die. When he was a child, he had seen this herb before and only watched the adults use it. Luo Tian never imagined he would be using such a thing in a foreign world. But there was a possibility that this world didn¡¯t have such a thing. Luo Tian went everywhere to look for an hour. Luo Tian sighed, ¡°There really isn¡¯t any. The Ancient World is the Ancient World, and Earth is Earth. I cannot mix them together. Even on Earth, it¡¯s hard to find the Derris trifoliata herb. If I cannot find it, then I need to find some herb that has trace amounts of toxin.¡± Not to mention spiritual herb, even normal herb was scarce in the surrounding. This was the outer periphery of Martial Mountain, where not even a spiritual herb seedling would be spared. It wasn¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s turn to find spiritual herbs, and one with poison at that. Luo Tian was at a loss and kicked a loose rock flying. ¡°Do I really have to get into the stream and catch them barehanded? That will be way too slow¡­¡± The rock was sent flying. ¡°Bang~!¡± The rock smashed into a tree, but Luo Tian ignored it. He was looking at his feet when his eyes suddenly widened. He then crouched down and eximed, ¡°Wow! My luck is off the charts! Chunchun, are you, by chance giving me the power of luck right now?¡± Below the rock was a young spiritual herb sprout that gave off a green fluorescent glow. The glow clearly represented the herb contained some type of toxin. Luo Tian was instantly ted by this. ¡°I¡¯m going to be relying on you to level up!¡± Luo Tian carefully dug out the spiritual herb along with its tiny roots. A spiritual herb absorbed yuan energy from heaven and earth. It was the same with poisonous spiritual herbs. Their rhizome, stalk, and leaves possessed yuan energy and toxins. Harvesting this toxin will allow the toxin to do its damage. The procedure was very simple and was just like working with the Derris trifoliata, where washing its roots will make the toxine out. But Luo Tian was somewhat worried. This was a spiritual herb the size of a thumb, so would its toxin be too weak? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; I can only make do with what I have. I¡¯ll take a look first and find another option if it really doesn¡¯t work.¡± Luo Tian was a bit anxious upon thinking about the system rewards. He actually became excited about the power of X-ray vision, fantasizing how great it would be to level up fifty to sixty levels. Luo Tian walked to the river and started washing the herb. He was softly praying: ¡°Teacher S Aoi, please bless me. I¡¯ll be counting on you this time.¡± The stem broke apart, and green liquid starteding out. Luo Tian washed it and flipped it around to wash it again. But after a while, there wasn¡¯t any response from the stream. His heart sank as he said, ¡°This strain of spiritual herb hasn¡¯t matured yet, so maybe there isn¡¯t enough toxin to poison the fish.¡± ¡°I need to find another way now.¡± Just as Luo Tian stood up about to leave¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± The system suddenly gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he focused on the message. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Carp. You have gained 1 experience point, 0 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Woa!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Big sister system, I love you! Your voice is simply too beautiful!¡± Luo Tian almost jumped up in joy. It wasn¡¯t easy. Half a day had passed by, and he still hadn¡¯t gotten any experience points. Now that he finally received one, the encouragement it gave him was simply too great. This was just the beginning! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Carp. You have gained 1 experience point, 0 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± Chapter 890: Legendary Fish Killer

Chapter 890: Legendary Fish Killer

The alert tones kept going off. Luo Tian almost cried from being so emotional. It wasn¡¯t easy at all! This feeling was even better than getting a few billion experience points after killing a boss in the Tianxuan Continent! A level 1 newbie in an online game will have a very hard time leveling if they don¡¯t do any quests. There would also be advice and special maps for you to kill weak monsters. But for Luo Tian, this ce wasn¡¯t a game and was reality. There weren¡¯t any markers on the road for him to follow or system alerts. He had to find solutions to everything on his own. That¡¯s why leveling up was even harder for him. Luo Tian smiled as he watched his experience bar go up one point at a time. The fish in the surrounding river had all been poisoned and were floating to the top. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Catfish. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the title Fish Killing Hero. You have gained 10 experience points, 10 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Last time was Dung Beetle Killer; now it¡¯s a Fish Killing Hero. Big sister system, you are truly awesome!¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly. When that title Fish Killing Hero floated above his head, he almostughed his ass off. After about an hour, the system gave another alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Catfish. You have gained 1 experience point, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Number of kills has reached 200!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a legendary title from killing fish. You have gained new honors as the Fish Killing Expert. You have gained 15 experience points, 15 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Gaining a legendary title from killing fish?¡± ¡°I should be the first person in history, right?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned before shaking his head inughter. He then looked at this experience bar, ¡°I need less than a hundred experience points to level up. I should be able to do it in another hour or so. This is too exciting! It makes me feel like I have never leveled up before in my life!¡± Around this time, another person came to the side of the stream. Yesterday, it was the Spirit Gathering Sect that was guarding the mountain. This new arrival was precisely that disciple guarding the entrance, Chen San! When it was time to change shifts, he directly went into Martial Mountain in order to save ten xuan coins. He was a person who loved to take advantage of situations. He was nning on looking for one or two spiritual herbs inside the Martial Mountain Range. He would be rich if he really did find something. He was very knowledgeable about Martial Mountain, like which ces would have demonic beasts and which ces were rtively safer. He didn¡¯t dare enter ces with demonic beasts, so he decided to try his luck with the safe areas. Chen San was humming a tune as he walked to the side of the stream. There was a beautiful smile on his face as he brought out a coin pouch from his pockets. ¡°Forty xuan coins! There really are dumb idiots all over the ce. I¡¯m going tough myself to death, hahaha¡­¡± He was happy to aplete mess whenever he thought back to what happened yesterday. He never imagined Luo Tian would really take out fifty xuan coins to enter the mountain. Such a thing has never happened before! But Chen San¡¯s face darkened as he muttered, ¡°That kid won¡¯t rat me out after leaving, right? If he does really report me, I won¡¯t be able to stay in the Spirit Gathering Sect anymore.¡± There were strict rules when it came to guarding Martial Mountain. It didn¡¯t matter which major force was guarding the mountain ¨C no one was allowed to break the rules. If someone dares to break the rules, the consequences may be death! Chen San turned gloomy as he thought up to this point. He had entered the Ancient World for nearly ten years now, but his cultivation was only at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. He only made a single breakthrough. This was something he was always distressed about, but he had eventually epted it. The Ancient World wasn¡¯t like the lower realms, so making breakthroughs was very difficult. One¡¯s innate talent determines everything. He epted fate. He could only think offortably staying in the Spirit Gathering Sect for the rest of his life. It was at least a ce of shelter where he could rely on a major force. The martial artists of Martial Mountain City wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him easily because of that. Upon thinking of Luo Tian, his brows became furrowed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m overthinking things. Even Hyena has made his move, so that kid is definitely going to die. If that kid manages to leave Martial Mountain alive, I can always kill him myself. So, how will he use me then? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°But why would Hyena make his move to ask about that kid? Could there be a big bounty on his head? Is it really necessary for Hyena, an expert at the Spirit Martial 4th rank, to hunt that kid down? He¡¯s a muggle that just entered the Ancient World, so why would Hyena be sent out?¡± Hyena was the nickname of the bounty hunter. Chen San became rxed after thinking about this. His stride was more brazen, and his singing got louder. Luo Tian had been hiding somewhere after spreading poison in the river. Chen San had passed him a few bushes away, and Luo Tian heard all of his mutterings. He then said to himself, ¡°Sending out a bounty hunter? Looks like Wang Li really wants me dead badly.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy almost forgot about the bet. You actually sent a killer to end my life? Fine, I will definitely be pping your old face!¡± Luo Tian almost forgot about the bet he made with Wang Li. Now, the raging mes inside his heart had been lit. ¡°I will make you pay the price for provoking me!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Taking this daddy¡¯s money? Then I shall take your life today!¡± Luo Tian stared at Chen San while a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes. He deliberately grunted loudly as he came out of the bushes in a carefree manner. Chen San jumped in fright. It didn¡¯t matter if you met a demonic beast or a person in Martial Mountain; this was a very dangerous encounter. Chen San almost ran off, but when he turned around and saw it was Luo Tian, he instantly revealed a disdainful sneer. ¡°Motherf*cker, I was wondering who it was! So it¡¯s you, that piece of trash!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply and only revealed his signature Grim Reaper smile. Chen San harrumphed loudly. Looking at Luo Tian was simr to looking at a fish on the cutting board. ¡°Someone has put a bounty on your head. Even though I don¡¯t know who it is, your head should be worth a decent amount. Money is too important in the Ancient World, so I shall be taking your head.¡± His face showed his disdain as he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. He was a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker, so dealing with a muggle that had just entered the Ancient World was simply too easy. Moreover, Luo Tian was someone who had just entered the Ancient World. There should still be traces of origin energy inside his body. This trace of origin energy might be the opportunity he needs to break through to the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. Chen San became excited upon thinking about this point. Luo Tian pretended to be scared and started moving in another direction. He then said weakly, ¡°Who would bother to put money on my head? My head isn¡¯t worth anything. You should just let me off.¡± Luo Tian looked like he was not confident with the encounter because of their level difference. A Spirit Martial 1st ranker was exactly just that. Chen San¡¯s body started exuding a dangerous aura. Seeing how scared Luo Tian looked, Chen San became happy as he said, ¡°Kid, it doesn¡¯t matter if your head is worth a lot of money or not. I¡¯m still going to take it, hahaha¡­¡± He then took a step forward, ready to burst forth. ¡°Agghhh~!¡± Chen San screamed in pain as he stepped into a hunting trap, and his leg had been mped. Luo Tian rushed forth in an instant with a shout, ¡°Die for me!¡± Chapter 891: Spirit Martial 2nd Rank

Chapter 891: Spirit Martial 2nd Rank

Even in his dreams, Chen San never imagined there would be a beast trap nearby! As he stepped out, something mped onto his calf, and he jumped in pain! Luo Tian had already calcted everything. He suddenly made a move and released all his speed. He stomped down and shot out like an arrow. When he was about two meters away from Chen San, he suddenly jumped up and swung his fist fiercely toward Chen San¡¯s face. ¡°Bang~!¡± Chen San¡¯s body kept staggering backward from the impact. Everything happened too quickly, and he couldn¡¯t react in time! Moreover, he didn¡¯t have his guard up against Luo Tian. Why would he pay attention to a muggle that had just entered the Ancient World? Furthermore, Luo Tian¡¯s acting was too real when he pretended to be scared. Chen San was unable to see through it! He never expected to eat Luo Tian¡¯s fist just like that! Chen San¡¯s face turned gloomy as he spat out some saliva mixed with blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted: ¡°Damn dog thing! You dare to sneak attack me?! Just based on you?! A piece of trash at the Spirit Martial 1st rank can go to hell for me!¡± He stabilized his body and circted energy into his feet. With a heavy stomp, the beast trap was instantly shattered by him. Blood wasing through his pant leg, but he didn¡¯t care. Luo Tian¡¯s sneak attack pissed him off majorly! He would not rest until he managed to kill Luo Tian! Luo Tian was internally shocked, ¡°Just this little bit of damage? Just one level difference, and the attack and defense aren¡¯tparable!¡± ¡°Kid, you can die for me now!¡± Chen San¡¯s rage was surging into the sky. His feet started moving and created a shadowy blur, instantly arriving in front of Luo Tian. He struck out with his fists, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His speed was too fast! Even though Chen San was injured, his cultivation realm was higher than Luo Tian¡¯s. This was the gap in strength! Luo Tian managed to react in time but was still a bit slow. His arms were raised to block the punch, and he was blown backward. His arms felt numb, and Chen San¡¯s punch made his internals ufortable. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I want to see how many punches you can block!¡± ¡°Kid, a Spirit Martial 1st ranker is nothing but an ant! Do you understand?! You are not my match, yet you are stupid enough to sneak attack me? Hahaha¡­¡± Chen San clearly noticed that his punch had caused Luo Tian¡¯s face to turn pale. Strike the iron while it¡¯s hot! Chen San was someone who entered the Ancient World from a lower realm as well. He was once a supreme expert in his own world, so his battle experience was naturally not weak. The moment Luo Tian was blown backward, Chen San¡¯s feet moved once more for another attack. He leaped into the air and punched down heavily. ¡°Let me see how you¡¯re going to block it this time! Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Chen San¡¯s arm erupted with a force that contained yuan energy. The force of his punch was so strong that a gust of wind sted out from his fist. All of Luo Tian¡¯s movement was sealed, and there was no path of escape. Luo Tian looked at his experience bar, and his eyes darkened. ¡°If I can¡¯t even take care of this guy, how am I supposed to smack Wang Li¡¯s face? How am I supposed to p Wu Feng¡¯s face?¡± Fire erupted from inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. If he couldn¡¯t even kill a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker like Chen San, how was he supposed to go on walking his path? He might as well get a rope and hang himself! ¡°God me!¡± Luo Tian shouted with his brows furrowed. ¡°Boom~!¡± He used up one hundred yuan of energy, and it instantly bottomed out. At this moment, a cluster of me surged out of Luo Tian¡¯s palm and smashed toward Chen San¡¯s fist. Chen San was secretly stunned as he never imagined Luo Tian would have a martial skill. It was toote to dodge now. Chen San decided to take it head on as he believed Luo Tian, who had just entered the Ancient World, would not have cultivated a powerful martial skill. The strength of a Spirit Martial 1st ranker can be clearly seen, so his martial skill shouldn¡¯t be up to par. ¡°You want to injure me with this kind of me?¡± ¡°Kid, you are daydreaming!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A bare fist and the God me collided together. Chen San¡¯s body instantly trembled as he fell down from the air. His fist had been burnt ck and was wracked with pain. ¡°Aggghhh~! You damn dog thing! I will not spare you!¡± The damage God me did wasn¡¯t high, but it was able to resist Chen San¡¯s attack. But Luo Tian was very dissatisfied as heined to himself: ¡°Why didn¡¯t the instant kill effecte out?¡± ¡°That five percent chance is really too messed up!¡± He was feeling very irritated but this was an opportunity. Seeing how Chen San had fallen to the ground, Luo Tian shot out like an arrow and sat on top of his body. Before Chen San could react, Luo Tian¡¯s right fist smashed forth already. ¡°Keep screaming for this daddy!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A single punch had knocked out Chen San¡¯s front teeth. Chen San¡¯s face froze, and he felt some dizziness. But a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker was still a 2nd ranker. The moment Luo Tian threw his second punch, Chen San¡¯s body shook in an attempt to fling Luo Tian away. When Luo Tian¡¯s body loosened up, Chen San made a kick with the foot that had been mped by the beast trap. Luo Tian gave up punching Chen San¡¯s face and directly punched at his injured leg. He then shouted once more: ¡°Who told you to f*cking make things difficult for me?! You still want to collect my corpse?! Today, this daddy will be the one collecting your corpse!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°You damn trash! Aggh~! Aggh~! It hurts!¡± Chen San started wailing. His injured leg was already quite painful, and after being punched by Luo Tian, the pain seemed to have gone straight to his heart. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Chen San tried to inhale several breaths. His body was shivering from the pain. Luo Tian sat down firmly on Chen San once more before giving him two more punches. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die or not!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian went crazy as he rained down punches on Chen San without giving the guy a chance to counterattack. He was very clear that if Chen San managed to get up, the person lying down would switch to being him. Moreover, most of the fish in the stream had already died. It was near impossible for him to rely on them to break through to the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. Therefore, Chen San had to die! He had to be killed! Luo Tian had put in all his strength in each punch as they continuously struck out. Luo Tian had no ns of stopping until he heard the system¡¯s alert tone. As for Chen San, he was light-headed and stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s continuous punches. He started pleading: ¡°Big brother! Grandpa! Please spare my life! I don¡¯t dare to do it ever again! I will give you all your money back! I¡¯m begging you! It was that rich young master who told me to make things difficult for you! It¡¯s not my fault! And he¡¯s from the Ouyang family, someone I cannot afford to provoke! Just let me off this one time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re begging me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°How am I supposed to level up if I spare you?¡± ¡°The Ouyang family, is it?¡± ¡°This daddy will take care of you first. The next time I meet that guy, this daddy will also send him down to hell.¡± Luo Tian had already memorized Ouyang Ye¡¯s face in his heart. There¡¯s no way he would spare that guy the next time they meet. Luo Tian had always been someone that held a grudge. Chen San¡¯s health bar was getting lower and lower. Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t stopping, he started shouting: ¡°Hyena! Hyena! He¡¯s right here! Come save me!¡± ¡°Save your sister!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Luo Tian¡¯sst punchnded on Chen San¡¯s head and took away hisst bit of health. The system then gave off an alert tone. Chapter 892: Wolf Pack

Chapter 892: Wolf Pack

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen San. You have gained 58 experience points, 15 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 70 coins.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1 Yuan Foundation Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Mountain River Fist. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for +1 Sin point.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up! You are currently at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank.¡± ¡°Whoa! A small loot explosion!¡± Luo Tian was a bit surprised since he didn¡¯t expect Chen San would explode out with so much stuff. There was money, medicinal pills, and even a martial skill. How can he not be surprised? This wasparable to a small boss! But this was the first person Luo Tian killed in the Ancient World, so it was only right for some stuff to explode out. The moment he leveled up to Spirit Martial 2nd rank, his yuan energy had recovered, and it increased by one hundred points. Luo Tian currently had 300 yuan energy, and his health also increased by a bit. Except¡­ Luo Tian still felt tired after leveling up. When he was on the Tianxuan Continent, all his energy and stamina would recover like a brand new person. Most likely, the level 2 system had changed this. His base attributes were back to full, but his physical condition remained the same. Luo Tian stood up from Chen San¡¯s corpse and plopped down to the side while gasping for air. ¡°This is the first time I realized how tiring killing a person is. But in order to level up, I guess killing others isn¡¯t a bad option.¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s quicker than killing a Mountain Wolf.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian thenbed through the loot, ¡°Since my martial skills have been sealed, I can only learn the ones from the Ancient World for now. Even though it¡¯s considered garbage, it¡¯s still a martial skill that can deal greater damage than a normal attack.¡± ¡°Cultivate it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Mountain River Fist.¡± A new martial skill appeared on his skill page. Martial Skill: Mountain River Fist Grade: One Proficiency: 0/100 Cooldown: 3 seconds Consumption: 10 yuan energy Description: The Mountain River Fist is a martial skillprehended by an ancient overlord. It contains the power to shatter mountains and rivers. Level 1 allows the user to shatter stones. Level 2 allows¡­ Level 5 can shatter the surrounding space¡­ At thest great perfection realm, it is capable of shattering a mountain or destroying a river. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Does a beginner¡¯s skill need to be that awesome?¡± Luo Tian was a bit stunned by the description but didn¡¯t care too much. No matter how powerful the great perfection realm was, he could only exert level 1 power from it. Luo Tian picked up his beast trap and then nced at the stream and found that the spiritual herb sapling didn¡¯t have any more toxins. ¡°I¡¯m at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank now, so I should have an easier time in killing a Mountain Wolf.¡± ¡°I need to level up faster. When Chen San yelled out ¡®Hyena,¡¯ it should be the name of that bounty hunter. That guy¡¯s cultivation is most likely higher than Chen San, so I am not his match.¡± Luo Tian briefly analyzed his current situation before quickly leaving the area. It was around noon right now, so Luo Tian managed to level up once in half a day. Luo Tian was not very satisfied with this speed, but to other martial artists, this kind of speed was practically heaven-defying. Chen San used ten years of his time to break through to the Spirit Martial 2nd rank, while Luo Tian used half a day. One can see how great the difference was. Luo Tian returned to his previous cave to rest for a bit. He then hid the beast trap in an obscure ce. This wasn¡¯t used to capture a wild beast but to prevent any sneak attacks. ¡°Guuu~, guuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled when he heard his stomach growl. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t feel any hunger, but now, I understand how ufortable it is to be hungry. I need to prepare some food for myself.¡± After resting briefly, Luo Tian left the cave in order to find some food. Food was important in the Ancient World because one¡¯s strength could not recover without it. It was extremely dangerous for one to be out of stamina in a mountain forest environment. Luo Tian didn¡¯t go back to the stream and went to the rear of the mountain. There was a dark forest environment at the rear of the mountain that gave off a strange stench. It¡¯s possible that this was air for the Mountain Wolves. Luo Tian entered the forest in a careful manner. He could only be cautious but unable to hide the aura from his body. ¡°Awooo~!¡± A hungry wolf pounced out between some bushes. Luo Tian almost pissed his pants! The wolf attacked too quickly, and he didn¡¯t even detect it! But he was no longer at the Spirit Martial 1st rank but the 2nd rank. His strength, speed, and reaction time had been increased. The moment the Mountain Wolf pounced out, Luo Tian managed to dodge to the side and avoid the sneak attack. At the same time, his right hand snaked out and grabbed onto the Mountain Wolf¡¯s tail before giving a vicious tug. The Mountain Wolf was mmed into the ground. Luo Tian was a bit surprised at the reaction speed of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s truly different being in the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. If it was yesterday, I doubt I would even be able to dodge the sneak attack. Yet today, I was able to grab onto its tail at lightning speeds. Leveling up is truly a great thing.¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± His yuan energy went down by ten points, and a power coursed through his arms before wrapping his fist with an ethereal energy. The ethereal energy around his fists couldn¡¯t bepared to Chen San. Most likely, it was due to his level being still a bit too low. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The Mountain Wolf cried in pain when a punchnded on its abdomen. Its body scrambled to get up in an attempt to run away. There was no way Luo Tian would let it escape. His left fist smashed forth, ¡°Just obediently lie down for me.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The Mountain Wolf¡¯s body slumped down. Luo Tian threw another punch once more. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Wolf. You have gained¡­¡± Luo Tian finally killed the Mountain Wolf after five minutes. This kind of speed was ridiculously slow. Luo Tian muttered to himself, ¡°My killing speed is too slow, and I¡¯m only dealing with a single Mountain Wolf. If several more pop up, the only thing I can do is run for my life.¡± Strangely, the more you talk about something bad, the more likely it will happen. After killing the Mountain Wolf, there was amotion in the jungle of trees. Low howls and roars kept getting louder. It wasn¡¯t just a few Mountain Wolves, but it sounded like an entire pack of Mountain Wolves were rushing toward Luo Tian! ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°A whole pack of wolves?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think and turned around to run. He didn¡¯t bother with the Mountain Wolf¡¯s corpse even though that was supposed to be his lunch and dinner. The only thing he could do right now was to run for his life! ¡°Awooo~¡­ awooo~¡­¡± A pack of wolves popped out of the forest and instantly divided up the dead Mountain Wolf. The Mountain Wolves, who didn¡¯t get a share of the meat, immediately darted off toward the smell of Luo Tian. Luo Tian was running away like crazy! At the same time, he was paying attention to the Mountain Wolves chasing after him. Once he realized there were only four of them, Luo Tian deliberately maintained a certain distance while saying to himself, ¡°If I can get rid of one first, I think I should be able to take on three of them.¡± After experiencing the fight with a Mountain Wolf, Luo Tian had roughly figured out the attack range they had. With his current health bar, Luo Tian figured he could take on three of them as long as no idents happened. Moreover, he had no other options apart from killing these Mountain Wolves. He needed to kill them in order to level up! ¡°Let¡¯s use the kiting tactic!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Chapter 893: I Can Smell The Scent Of Blood On You

Chapter 893: I Can Smell The Scent Of Blood On You

Luo Tian felt that he was very good at the kiting tactic. In online games, this was the foundation a mage or a wizard had to be proficient in. For a gaming veteran like him, he was naturally very skilled at it. Luo Tian actually preferred the warrior¡¯s way of fighting since only closebat fighting would give a man the thrills he needed. Even though this was the case, he was out of options right now and could only kite the mobs. He had to get rid of one of the Mountain Wolves first so that he could manage the other three. ¡°Boom~!¡± As God me smashed down, the Mountain Wolf at the front instantly lost half its health. Luo Tian was surprised by this and said to himself, ¡°It looks like the damage God me does increases as I level up. Now that is much more useful.¡± When God me reaches thest great perfection stage, it would be pretty awesome once the percentage chance of instant kill goes up. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The Mountain Wolf cried in pain before turning even more ferocious. Luo Tian maintained his distance and kept running away. After looking at the health bar of that Mountain Wolf, he calcted that a second God me should be able to kill it. The only problem was that he had used up 200 points of yuan energy. The amount of yuan energy he had was too little, and the damage it caused was too little as well. The amount of energy needed for God me wasn¡¯t something he could sustain at this level. He kept running around in circles, but once the ten minute cooldown was over, Luo Tian used God me once more. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Wolf. You have gained 15 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the fang of a Mountain Wolf.¡± Luo Tian was stunned to see the long fang of a Mountain Wolf exploding out. He didn¡¯t have any special weapons in his spatial ring, and the weapons from the Tianxuan Continent weren¡¯t very useful in the Ancient World. Luo Tian made a thought and brought out the Mountain Wolf fang to use as a dagger. His body abruptly stopped as his mouth curved into a cold smile. ¡°You guys have been chasing me for nearly half an hour now. It should be my turn now, right?¡± He leaned forward like an arrow before pushing off with his back foot. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His body was a blur as he shot forward. The wolf fang in his hand gave off the sound of slicing space apart before he directly gave a Mountain Wolf a deep gash in its head. At this time, the other two Mountain Wolves pounced at Luo Tian together and attacked with their front ws. His clothes were instantly shredded. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care because he was only thinking of the saying, ¡°When you¡¯re ill, go for the kill.¡± He would attack whoever is injured and not hold back any strength. He had to beat the shit right out of them! Only then can he show how fierce he was! Fighting with people and killing monsters had the same principle. Even though Mountain Wolves were low ranking demonic beasts, they still had a trace of intelligence. You¡¯re in a group fight? You concentrate your attacks on a single person. You don¡¯t stop until that person¡¯s head is bleeding, and only then will others fear you. It¡¯spletely useless if you punch a person once and kick another once. Moreover, the more vicious your attacks are, the more they will remember you. This will leave a shadow in their hearts. And the next time you encounter them, you have already won the first step of a psychological battle. It¡¯s the same with killing monsters. Luo Tian concentrated his attacks on the injured Mountain Wolf. He kept attacking and ignored the attacks from the other two Mountain Wolves. His continuous punches made his body give off an air of brutality, and that injured Mountain Wolf started whimpering as if trying to beg for its life. The other two Mountain Wolves were clearly affected by this. Would Luo Tian stop his actions at a time like this? He was going to attack even crazier! ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± That wolf finally could resist as its skull was cracked by Luo Tian¡¯s punches. Even though the system alert sounded off, Luo Tian kept punching the dead Mountain Wolf until its body became a bloody pulp. This would increase the fear from the remaining Mountain Wolves. As Luo Tian expected, the two wolves were shaking in fear. They instinctively felt that they were vicious wolves, but whenpared with Luo Tian, they were considered nothing! ¡°You two beasts can die for me as well!¡± A little more than ten minutes passed by. Luo Tian killed the remaining two Mountain Wolves and received another thirty experience points. He then looked at his experience bar and frowned, ¡°My leveling speed is too slow. I¡¯m still missing about five hundred plus experience points. How many Mountain Wolves do I have to kill to get there?¡± From Spirit Martial 2nd rank to the 3rd rank required six hundred experience points. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Again! Luo Tian made his way to the rear of the mountain with a Mountain Wolf corpse in hand before tossing it out. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± In less than ten seconds, the smell of blood disseminated into the area and caused a bunch of Mountain Wolves to go crazy. Luo Tian turned and ran. This time, another three Mountain Wolves chased after him. Luo Tian brought those three Mountain Wolves away from the pack before killing them. He didn¡¯t use any yuan energy this time because it was too valuable for him. He felt that using yuan energy to kill Mountain Wolves was a huge waste. Moreover, he had to be on guard against the bounty hunter known as Hyena. After killing the three, Luo Tian went back to lure more monsters. He kept doing this until the sky darkened. The next half of the day passed by, and Luo Tian managed to kill over a dozen Mountain Wolves. He was missing around two-thirds of the experience points to his next level up. He dragged a Mountain Wolf and went back to his original cave. Nightfall was the world of demonic beasts, so more and more Mountain Wolves appeared from the dark mountain forest. After returning to his cave, Luo Tian checked the traps he had set up outside and didn¡¯t see any changes. ¡°? You are my little small butt; it¡¯s not enough no matter how much I touch¡­ Your rosy red lips¡­?¡± Luo Tian sang some nonsensical lyrics while tending the fire, grilling meat, and thinking of his women and brothers back in the Tianxuan Continent. It was a very fulfilling way of life. ¡°Xue¡¯er, I will definitely find an antidote to your soul poison as soon as possible. You need to wait for me¡­¡± Luo Tian looked out of the cave at the sky filled with stars as he muttered this. He first had to get strong in order to find an antidote. He should at least have the ability to survive in this world first. Wang Li¡¯s bet with him¡­ Wu Feng¡¯s disdain¡­ The mockery from all those sects¡­ Luo Tian remembered all of them. ¡°Tomorrow will be my second day, and they say I won¡¯t be able to live for three? I really want to see how you¡¯re going to p Wu Feng¡¯s face. This kind of pping faces is something I have never tried before. It will definitely feel great to watch! Hahaha¡­¡± One day went by, and there were only two days left. Luo Tian was currently at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank, which was beyond the imagination of those people that mocked him. How many waves can a piece of trash with zero talent cause? He was supposed to be theughingstock for them. No one would bother with him anymore, except for one¡­ The bounty hunter, Hyena! He was relying on his sensitive nose to search for Luo Tian like a rabid dog. In all these years, there wasn¡¯t a mission he couldn¡¯tplete. At this time, Hyena was standing by the stream and looking at Chen San¡¯s corpse. After carefully examining the corpse, he looked around the area before smiling coldly. He sniffed the air a few more times before saying excitedly, ¡°I can already smell the scent of blood on you! Kid, you just wait and be my meal!¡± Early next morning. Luo Tian ate half the roasted Mountain Wolf leg before heading to the rear mountain once again. ¡°Today, my target will be Spirit Martial 3rd rank!¡± Chapter 894: White Wolf King Boss

Chapter 894: White Wolf King Boss

Luo Tian currently had the title Master of Killing Wolves. He could lure five Mountain Wolves at a time and could get rid of them in around fifteen minutes. This was considered godly speed whenpared to the first time he fought one. He arrived at the rear of the mountain. Luo Tian threw the already prepared Mountain Wolf corpse into the forest and waited for the scent of blood to diffuse outward. In less than ten minutes, the rustling of leaves and the low growls of the Mountain Wolves were heard. Their eyes were staring at Luo Tian while their throats gave off low growls. They looked quite ferocious when their two sharp fangs were glistening with saliva. Luo Tian stood there, not nning to run just yet. There weren¡¯t enough Mountain Wolves, so he had to wait for more. Once there¡¯s enough and they start chasing him, he would lead a group away from the main pack before killing them. As Luo Tian expected, more Mountain Wolves appeared briefly afterward. At this time, Luo Tian turned around to run. Those Mountain Wolves that were unable to eat any meat would immediately chase after him. Half an hourter, Luo Tian returned to the rear of the mountain. The rear mountains were covered in a dense canopy of trees. Even daylight couldn¡¯t prate through the thick foliage. No one knew how many Mountain Wolves were hidden in this thick forest. The only thing Luo Tian observed was that not many people would venture around here. This was great for him. Based on the same strategy, Luo Tian threw a bloody wolf carcass into the dark forest. Around ten minutes went by, and another group of Mountain Wolves charged over from the darkness. Luo Tian lured five Mountain Wolves away and came back half an hourter. This kept on repeating itself. The speed wasn¡¯t fast, but this was the only option Luo Tian came up with. Mountain Wolves were also the only demonic beasts in Martial Mountain he was capable of killing. Each Mountain Wolf gave fifteen experience points and one yuan energy. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t use a single yuan energy if he didn¡¯t have to. This wasn¡¯t the Tianxuan Continent, and it was too difficult to recover yuan energy. Moreover, his dantian was still shattered, so he couldn¡¯t just absorb the energy from heaven and earth. He could only kill monsters, people, or use medicinal pills to replenish his yuan energy. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Wolf. You have gained 15 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Mountain Wolf fang.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the title Butcher. You have gained 20 experience points, 10 yuan energy¡­¡± A new honorary title appeared above Luo Tian¡¯s head. These titles gave Luo Tian quite a bit of experience points. Unknowingly, another day went by. Luo Tian took a look at his experience bar and muttered: ¡°I¡¯m only missing about 20% of the experience points before I can level up.¡± At this time, Luo Tian looked into the dark forest and felt that the number of Mountain Wolves had decreased after half a day of ughter. Also, Luo Tian noticed that the Mountain Wolves would sometimes divvy up the corpse and bring it back into the darkness instead of eating it on the spot. Since there were so many Mountain Wolves here, there had to be a Mountain Wolf leader as well. This should be considered a boss, right? If this was based on the mechanics of a game, somewhere in there would definitely be a boss. But Luo Tian was very clear that the Ancient World wasn¡¯t a game. ¡°Should I go in deeper to take a look around?¡± The dark inner depths of the forest gave Luo Tian a very tempting aura. ¡°Go in first and talkter!¡± Luo Tian made up his mind to explore the wolf¡¯s den. ¡°I still haven¡¯t aplished today¡¯s goal yet. I need to break through into the Spirit Martial 3rd rank before looking for some rank 1 demonic beasts to kill. I need to take things one step at a time.¡± Luo Tian threw the Mountain Wolf corpse in his hand into the forest once more. After waiting for ten minutes, he didn¡¯t see a single Mountain Wolf appear. Luo Tian proceeded to walk inside. At this time, the sky was gradually dimming, which caused the dark forest to look darker. In addition to the humidity, the rotten, moldy smell in the forest was difficult to stomach. Luo Tian went forward carefully. When he walked for about five hundred meters in, he could barely see his own fingers. Luo Tian still didn¡¯t encounter any Mountain Wolves. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They can¡¯t be all killed off by me, right?¡± The sky was getting dark. From time to time, there would be heart-palpitating roars and howlsing from the forest. It was time for the demonic beats to begin their hunt! Nighttime was the world of demonic beasts. Luo Tian was stuck in an awkward situation now. What happens if he encounters a high ranking demonic beast during his search? But he was also unwilling to head back right now. Since he had already entered this dark forest, maybe he should go ahead and just explore the ce a bit. ¡°Everyone dies at some point! What the hell is there to be scared of?!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and increased his speed toward the depths of the forest. After running for a few hundred meters, he suddenly found the air around the ce had changed. The stench of decay was more intense, and skeletal bones could be found everywhere. There were demonic beast bones and human skulls. Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°I should be there very soon.¡± He became even more careful. As Luo Tian pushed away some dense foliage, his eyes were suddenly drawn to a silver light. Arge empty clearing! The bright moonlight had lit up therge clearing. The silver moonlight spilling down was making the ce look white. In the clearing was arge rock, and on the rock was a huge white wolf! The white wolf had a golden glow beneath its feet, instantly making Luo Tian excited. ¡°It¡¯s a boss! My guess was correct!¡± The rest of the clearing was covered densely with Mountain Wolves. There was respect and awe as they stared at their leader. The green eyes of the white wolf were staring up at the round moon in the sky before howling, ¡°AWOOO~!¡± At the same time, nearly a thousand Mountain Wolves howled out, ¡°Awooo~!¡± The collective sound was ear-piercing! Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t endure the noise. The white wolf then opened its mouth and spat out an egg-shaped inner core. The inner core was glowing as it flew up into the air. The fluorescent light then started slowly absorbing the essence of the moon. The pure white moon essence was being absorbed into the inner core. Luo Tian was shocked, ¡°It actually has an inner core? This white wolf is definitely not normal since it can cultivate!¡± The demonic beasts in the Ancient World were very simr to the ones in other realms. They all went through killing and devouring the essence blood of other demonic beasts to increase their cultivation. But there were some demonic beasts who were exceptionally gifted. They would observe humans and then carve out a path of cultivation suited for themselves. This white wolf was clearly thetter, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been able to refine an inner core. Once a demonic beast refines an inner core, it bes a ferocious and powerful existence. An inner core represented strength! ¡°If I can make that inner core explode out, then I won¡¯t have to worry about my yuan energy being depleted all the time.¡± Luo Tian slurped back his saliva in greed. He was pretty sure a demonic beast¡¯s inner core was filled withrge amounts of yuan energy. This would be his fourth option to replenish his own yuan energy! Chapter 895: The Bounty Hunter Appears

Chapter 895: The Bounty Hunter Appears

That slight sound of Luo Tian slurping his saliva startled the white wolf. It immediately swallowed the inner core that was floating in the air before locking down the location Luo Tian was hiding at. ¡°Grrr~¡­¡± The white wolf instantly gave off a low growl noise. Its front paws scratched the rock while it revealed its pair of sharp fangs. A ferocious aura immediately burst forth from its body. Its pair of glowing green eyes red at Luo Tian like there was deep hatred between them. These past two days, it knew Luo Tian was continuously killing its subjects. It never imagined this human would dare toe into its forbidden territory. ¡°Awooo~!¡± The white wolf howled. Over a thousand Mountain Wolves turned in unison while growling. They revealed their fangs that were dripping with sticky saliva. A thousand Mountain Wolves suddenly all charged out at once. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Time to go!¡± Luo Tian already made a choice to run the moment the white wolf discovered him. His reaction was already quite fast as he didn¡¯t dare to stay a second longer. Not to mention a wolf that cultivated an inner core; he couldn¡¯t even handle the one thousand-plus Mountain Wolves here. ¡°Where there is life, there is hope. This daddy will let you guys live for another two days.¡± Luo Tian grumbled while escaping like crazy. He looked rather pathetic right now. He was really annoyed while grumbling to himself, ¡°Your granny! I have never been chased by demonic beasts to this pathetic state! This Ancient World is really difficult to work with. But the more difficult it is, the more this daddy wants to make a name for himself. This is the way I have always been!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s determination became stronger. He was someone that never liked to give in. When he encounters difficult matters, he takes them all head-on. It didn¡¯t matter how it ended up because at least he made an effort. He will not regret it as long as he tries. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The white wolf howled like it was a mixture of arranging a formation, scolding, and expressing his discontent. At this time, the Mountain Wolves seemed to have doubled their efforts. Due to the darkness of the night and the dense foliage, Luo Tian kept tripping and crashing into bushes and branches. He would scramble to get up and feel the rage inside him getting stronger. He then shouted, ¡°Come! Come at me! Come chase me!¡± ¡°If you guys don¡¯t manage to chase me down today, I wille back and kill you all in a few days!¡± Luo Tian would asionally think of the scene of the floating inner core while he ran. The consumption of his yuan energy was simply too much. One use of God me would take out 100 points of yuan energy. If he doesn¡¯t get his hands on some type of supplement, he won¡¯t be able to effectively use his skills. Moreover, he had to return to Martial Mountain City and use Wang Li¡¯s hand to p Wu Feng! The moment he found out Wang Li sent out a bounty hunter after him, he promised himself that he would definitely get this done. He needed to give both Wang Li and Wu Feng a vicious p to their faces. But he would not go back to Martial Mountain City until he had the strength to protect himself. Otherwise, he would end up pping no one and also lose his life in the process. As for this moment, Luo Tian could only run for his life. He started hollering with excitement, ¡°Just you guys wait! All of you guys wait and see!¡± ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian finally managed to run out of the dark forest with his life intact. He stood at the edge of the forest and watched the Mountain Wolves slowlye to a stop. Luo Tian propped his hands on his waist while gasping for air. Finally, he shouted, ¡°Come on, f*ckers,e chase me!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­:¡± After the howl from the white wolf, all the Mountain Wolves quickly retreated. Luo Tian was finally able to rx before copsing onto the ground and gasping for air. ¡°This is too tiring. I was chased by a pack of wolves in such a pathetic manner. Motherf*ckers, just wait until I reach the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. This daddy will definitely y you guys to death then!¡± After resting for a bit, Luo Tian returned to his cave. Before entering the cave, he routinely checked all the hidden beast traps in the entrance area. Suddenly, he noticed a trap had been moved, but there wasn¡¯t any blood on it. It cannot be a wild beast because they aren¡¯t that intelligent. It was even more impossible for a demonic beast since they wouldn¡¯t appear here. That meant there was only one possibility! A human! Uponing to this conjecture, Luo Tian tightened his sphincter muscle and instantly became alert. He didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face, though. He walked to an innocuous area before bringing out his Mirror of Divine Void. The Mirror of Divine Void was a divine artifact. Even though they were in the Ancient World, thews of this world weren¡¯t able topletely restrict it. He can forget about his other weaker treasures because they are of no use here. Luo Tian started humming a tune before entering the cave like he hadn¡¯t realized anything. Before entering the cave, a human figure suddenly appeared behind him. The human figure had a cold smile on his face and a gaze filled with killing intent. ¡°Are you called Luo Tian?¡± Luo Tian turned around with a surprised look and saw a man with a scar on his face. ¡°I am Luo Tian¡­ who are you?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no mistake.¡± The man brought out a dagger and grinned, ¡°Someone has offered money for your life. You should feel the honor of dying in my, Hyena¡¯s hands. Kid, today is thest day of your life in the Ancient World.¡± Luo Tian instantly asked, ¡°Before I die, can you tell me who wants my life? At least I will die in peace knowing it.¡± Hyenaughed, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to tell you since you have to die anyway. It¡¯s Elder Wang Li from the Spirit Gathering Sect. I have no idea how you provoked him, but he offered fifty xuan coins to buy your head. A mere muggle that just entered the Ancient World is worth fifty xuan coins? Ever since I, Hyena, have be a bounty hunter, this has been the most profitable transaction in my life.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really him¡­¡± Even though Luo Tian had already guessed that, he still wanted to make sure it was correct. He then said to himself, ¡°Wang Li, a damn dog thing like you want this daddy¡¯s life? You just wait for me¡­¡± Hyena then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to send you on your way now.¡± Luo Tian retreated back half a step before replying, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will be sending whom on their way.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Trash, you shouldn¡¯t try to struggle. The more you struggle, the more miserable your death will be.¡± Hyena coldly sneered. His feet moved, and his body blurred, instantly arriving next to Luo Tian. His dagger then swiped across space. His movement was like flowing water, extremely clean and fluid without any useless movements. The series of moves leading up to the attack was very beautiful. One could see that Hyena was truly not ordinary. But the second before Hyena made his move, Luo Tian had already used his system to lock onto him. The moment he made his move, Luo Tian shouted internally, ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A cluster of mes shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. Hyena¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise as his figure shifted. His attack had been broken mid-stride, but he didn¡¯t dodge. He then asked in surprise: ¡°What kind of martial skill is this?¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± God me exploded on Hyena¡¯s body. Luo Tian said internally, ¡°Come on, let me get an instant kill!¡± Hyena¡¯s cultivation was too high. It was higher than his by at least a few small realms. With his current strength, it was impossible for Luo Tian to fight him. The only thing he can hope for is God me¡¯s sudden attack that triggered the five percent instant kill chance. Chapter 896: Not Putting Him In His Eyes

Chapter 896: Not Putting Him In His Eyes

¡°Come on, give me an instant kill!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t instantly kill him, I¡¯m going to be the one that gets instantly killed!¡± Luo Tian widened his eyes as he watched the cluster of mes crash into Hyena. Half a secondter, there still weren¡¯t any system alerts. Luo Tian realized the instant kill effect wasn¡¯t triggered. That five percent chance was simply too low, and whether the effect would trigger or not depended on luck. It isn¡¯t necessary that every five out of one hundred times would be an instant kill. This was statistical probability where it¡¯s possible that you still won¡¯t get five instant kills after using it a thousand times. It¡¯s even possible the five times you use it would cause all five instant kills. Statistical probability meant there was an expected percentage chance of something happening if an infinite amount of tests were done! In the end, it all came down to a person¡¯s luck! It looked like Luo Tian¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good. Once he realized the instant kill effect wasn¡¯t triggered, Luo Tian made his move to attack. His fists started moving as he shouted: ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The martial skill of the Spirit Gathering Sect?¡± ¡°You are someone from the Spirit Gathering Sect?¡± ¡°Then why is Elder Wang trying to kill you? This Spirit Gathering Sect matter is reallyplicated. But since I¡¯ve epted this mission, you still have to die no matter who you are or which sect¡¯s disciple you belong to.¡± Hyena was a little annoyed with the mes after saying those words. When he saw how Luo Tian was attacking, his body seemed to have teleported when he released his powers. ¡°Sword seals the throat!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Puff~¡­¡± The dagger sliced through the night, and blood spurted out. The spray of blood was especially red, with the white moon as its backdrop. The gap in cultivation realms was toorge. It was an insurmountable gap. Luo Tian¡¯s throat was shed, and blood sprayed out. His body then gradually fell to the ground. His eyes started at Hyena while his hands wrapped around his own neck. Blood gurgled out of his mouth as he tried to say: ¡°You just wait¡­ just wait and see¡­ I will not spare you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to spare me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re dying right now, so how are you going to not spare me?¡± ¡°Kid, just resign yourself to fate. You¡¯ve stayed in the Ancient World for two whole days, so that¡¯s considered an honor for you. It¡¯s also an honor for you to die by my hands, hahaha¡­¡± Hyena chuckled as he didn¡¯t take Luo Tian¡¯s words to heart. How can someone about to die not spare him? As a ghost? What a joke! Blood drenched the ground, and Luo Tian¡¯s body slowly hardened as he stopped breathing. Even though this was the case, Hyena sliced off Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Kid, this is what Wang Li wanted. If you n on not sparing someone as a ghost, go look for him for trouble. But my advice is for you to know what¡¯s best for you since you still won¡¯t be his match even when you be a ghost.¡± After saying that, Hyena started wrapping up Luo Tian¡¯s head in a cloth. He then revealed a smug smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s fifty xuan coins just like that. Earning money from this bounty is truly easy.¡± He gave Luo Tian¡¯s headless corpse onest look before walking toward the exit of Martial Mountain with a sneer. He had to hand in the mission and get his reward. Half an hourter, Luo Tian was seen clenching his fists behind arge tree. His eyes were bloodshot in anger as he felt irritated to a level that he had never felt before. Watching himself get killed like that didn¡¯t feel good at all! Even though that was just a clone of his from the Mirror of Divine Void, it felt like he underwent the process for real. Getting your throat shed and then your head cut off was simr to undergoing death. Throughout the process, Luo Tian didn¡¯t breathe, and his body was shivering, afraid that Hyena would detect him. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you killed me, but why did you have to cut my head off as well?¡± ¡°You just wait for me¡­¡± ¡°I will repay you in an even more vicious manner.¡± Luo Tian looked up at the night sky with a frown. He had practically died once! Luo Tian¡¯s determined heart became firmer again. Luo Tian went inside the cave and filled his stomach like usual. But this time, he didn¡¯t rest and walked out of the cave. He went toward the rear mountain since he felt he couldn¡¯t waste any more time. He had to level up and make more breakthroughs. He had to reim all the injustice he had encountered these past two days! He wanted to give Wang Li a vicious p on the face! He wanted Hyena to pay the price for taking on the bounty! There was only one way for him to aplish this ¨C be stronger! This was Luo Tian¡¯s only way out. Luo Tian was like a lunatic appearing at the edge of the dark forest during the night. At the same time, several Mountain Wolves had appeared at the edge with their glowing green eyes. Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°Come out, all of you! Tonight, this daddy will f*ck you all up!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The wolves started howling as a cold glint appeared in their eyes. One of them instantly pounced through the air and locked onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. Its fangs were extremely sharp. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move at all. His rage was surging as he recalled how his throat was slit by Hyena. His right fist started moving the moment a Mountain Wolf was about to bite him. The fist swept out, ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Mountain Wolf was smashed into the ground. ¡°O~¡± The Mountain Wolf whimpered in pain. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give it a chance to crawl up and directly stepped on its body. His pair of fists started pummeling the wolf¡¯s head and quickly killed it off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to the system alert. He swept his gaze past the six Mountain Wolves that had surrounded him. Luo Tian coldly smiled and said, ¡°Come at me together. What this daddycks is exactly the opportunity to train my fighting skills.¡± ¡°Awooo~!¡± ¡°Awooo~!¡± After being provoked, the six Mountain Wolves pounced over together. Luo Tian smiled in excitement, ¡°Come!¡± One human and six wolves started attacking to kill each other. Early morning. A certain courtyard of the Spirit Gathering Sect. Wang Li had risen early to meet with Hyena. After looking at the cloth bundle with blood seeping through, he started smiling. He proceeded to bring out fifty xuan coins and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t disappointed me. You managed to kill that piece of trash within two days.¡± ¡°Your performance is not bad.¡± Hyena didn¡¯t show any signs of arrogance in front of Wang Li. He bowed and said, ¡°How can I dare dy a matter of Elder Wang? Thank you, Elder Wang. I will charge you half the price if there¡¯s such a mission in the future.¡± Wang Li waved his hand and said, ¡°Got it. You may leave now.¡± Hyena handed the head over and immediately left. Wang Li carried the head and went toward Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s own martial training ground. ¡°Good morning, Elder Wang!¡± ¡°Good morning, Elder Wang!¡± ¡°Good morning, Elder Wang!¡± Many disciples respectfully greeted Wang Li when they saw him. A sudden round of apuse was hearding from the martial training ground. ¡°Senior brother Wu broke through to the Spirit Martial 2nd rank!¡± ¡°He broke through in less than three days?! He¡¯s truly worthy of being a middle talent individual!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the strongest existence in the newest recruited disciples! Breaking through in less than three days? I used up three whole years before I could break through! Senior brother Wu is definitely not ordinary.¡± Wang Li became especially happy when he heard those voices. He quickened his stride to Wu Feng and said with a smile, ¡°Good! You didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Wang Li then raised the cloth bundle with blood seeping through toward Wu Feng. Wu Feng was stunned for a bit before realizing what was going on. He then said with a smile, ¡°Elder Wang has been troubled with this matter. I¡¯ve already forgotten about that kid. I would never bother with a piece of trash like that, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he lives or dies.¡± He had never put Luo Tian in his eyes! Cold and arrogant! He had never looked at Luo Tian fully or really paid attention to him after entering the Spirit Gathering Sect! Around the same time, Luo Tian¡¯s body was covered in blood while a bunch of wolf corpses surrounded him. He had sustained many wounds but still had an excited expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯m only a tiny bit away from leveling up!¡± Chapter 897: I Refuse To Believe You Won’t Die

Chapter 897: I Refuse To Believe You Won¡¯t Die

The third day. After killing for a whole night, arge group of Mountain Wolves had been ughtered in the dark forest. The killing speed was very slow, but Luo Tian was only missing a little bit of experience points now. ¡°I can level up if I take down another Mountain Wolf.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting closer and closer to the Spirit Martial 5th rank! What ability will I be rewarded with? Power of X-ray vision? This¡­ ahhhh~¡­ I¡¯m going to have a nosebleed just thinking about it! From that day on, all girls will be naked before my eyes! That feeling will definitely be simr to heaven! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help bursting out inughter. ¡°Awooo~!¡± A Mountain Wolf pounced over. Luo Tian smashed forth quickly, ¡°Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The Mountain Wolf died after whimpering in pain. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Mountain Wolf. You have gained 15 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Spirit Martial 3rd rank.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I finally leveled up!¡± Luo Tian was ted when he saw his level. ¡°I¡¯m only two levels away. Once I reach Spirit Martial 5th rank, I¡¯m going to get a system reward. I really can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°I will also go back to Martial Mountain City once I reach Spirit Martial 5th rank. I¡¯ll give that Elder Wang Li a good p and then leave!¡± Luo Tian became annoyed the moment he thought of the contempt from Wang Li and Wu Feng. ¡°You two just wait for me¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± A deep low howl containing intense power was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he immediately retreated several steps back. He then stared at a dark area with a sneer, ¡°You have finally decided toe out?¡± The White Wolf King plodded over one step at a time. A pair of eyes filled with the air of brutality stared at Luo Tian. The stare was so intense that even Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had experienced being stared at in such a manner by a demonic beast. But there was also a trace of excitement in Luo Tian¡¯s heart because this White Wolf King was a boss. And it happened to be a high ranked demonic beast with an inner core. This was clearly some type of perk for newbies fighting their first boss. These kinds of bosses would usually explode with lots of good stuff for the newbies. The White Wolf King stared at Luo Tian, and Luo Tian stared right back at it. Was a Spirit Martial 3rd ranker a match for this wolf? Luo Tian had no clue. Even though he didn¡¯t know how strong the White Wolf King was, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it anyway. He only had to kill this wolf. ¡°You are sending yourself right to my doorstep.¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The White Wolf King howled while revealing its fangs like it was sneering. There was a sh in its eyes before it pounced forth without giving Luo Tian any chance to speak more. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The white blur was so fast that Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to react! ¡°Shit!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as he was very tired from ughtering the whole night. He was at a major disadvantage to fight with the White Wolf King now, but he didn¡¯t have time to think too much. ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Let me give you a st before we talk more!¡± ¡°Maybe it would be an instant kill?¡± He first used God me to st the White Wolf King, as it didn¡¯t matter if an instant kill would be triggered or not. Apart from the instant kill ability, Luo Tian realized that God me also had the ability to interrupt after he used it a few times. It was also called interrupt inside the games because it was capable of interrupting opponents when they were using a skill or about to use a skill. Even though there wasn¡¯t an instant kill, there was still the interrupt ability! ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian released his God me in a rush. A cluster of mes uratelynded on the White Wolf King¡¯s body while it pounced over. The White Wolf King wanted to dodge it, but it was already locked on by the system. It was no use trying to dodge. Moreover, the speed of the God me was not slower than it by any aspect. ¡°-89¡± Instant kill wasn¡¯t triggered! Luo Tian was quite disappointed. When he saw the red numbers above the White Wolf King¡¯s head, he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s going to be quite interesting to see how the damage of my God me goes up based on my level.¡± Luo Tian was prepared for the instant kill not triggering. The moment God me shot out, Luo Tian was already punching forth with the power of the mountains and river. Luo Tian¡¯s punchesnded on the White Wolf King right after God me made contact. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The White Wolf King received the next two attacks. But it wasn¡¯t like the other regr Mountain Wolves who were pinned down after taking on three strikes. The White Wolf King immediately rolled and leaped away from Luo Tian¡¯s attack range. Its reaction was so fast that it was useless for Luo Tian to chase after it in hopes ofnding a few more punches. Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°It would be great if I had an uppercut skill. I could send the White Wolf King up into the air before giving it a few more strikes. It would have been a perfectbo move. What a pity¡­¡± It was very simple for Luo Tian to performbos in the Tianxuan Continent. His movement and attack speed easily allowed him tobo his opponent. But this was the Ancient World. Everything was restricted by thews of this world. Without a martial skill that allowed him to dobos, he wasn¡¯t able to do consecutive strikes. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was too low as well, so hecked the speed to make his own consecutive strikes. Afternding the two punches, Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Why are you running?¡± Before he could speak more, the White Wolf King leaped onto a tree trunk, using it as a jumping board to leap off and bite Luo Tian. The speed was extremely fast and made Luo Tian¡¯s expression change. He quickly took explosive steps backward while staring at the White Wolf King with a frown. But his speed was still not as fast as the White Wolf King. His reaction speed was useless at his low cultivation level. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± Its front ws moved like it was using some sort of martial skill. The sound of air ripping apart was heard as its ws swiped across space. ¡°Swish~!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± Eight w marks instantly appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Blood spurted out, and the pain instantly assaulted him. ¡°It hurts!¡± The moment he was struck, Luo Tian stopped moving backward and stayed in ce. He nced at his health bar and realized if he didn¡¯t escape now, he would definitely die if the White Wolf King managed to knock him to the ground. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t moving at this moment? Was he courting death? Disdain shed past the White Wolf King¡¯s eyes. It thought that Luo Tian had been frozen in ce by fear. The White Wolf King pounced over, knocking Luo Tian over and holding his shoulder to the ground. It then opened its mouth to bite down at Luo Tian¡¯s throat. Its saliva sttered on Luo Tian¡¯s face. Being held down by the White Wolf King, Luo Tian didn¡¯t show any panic on his face and only calmness. From the eyes of the White Wolf King, Luo Tian could tell the wolf thought of itself as very strong and didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in its eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold grin. Just when the White Wolf King was about to bite down, Luo Tian used the already prepared sharp wolf fang and viciously stabbed at its jaws. ¡°I refuse to believe you won¡¯t die from this!¡± Chapter 898: Wolf King’s Inner Core

Chapter 898: Wolf King¡¯s Inner Core

A sudden strike! He had been building up his power for a long time! Luo Tian had thought of this move at the very beginning. He never expected to implement it so smoothly. Luo Tian held onto the fang of a Mountain Wolf and stabbed up toward the soft underpart of the White Wolf King¡¯s jaws. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± A painful howl. Blood spurted out all over and covered Luo Tian¡¯s face. ¡°Are you dead yet?¡± Luo Tian put more strength into his arms and stabbed through the White Wolf King¡¯s lower jaw and reached his upper jaw. The White Wolf King gave off another muffled miserable howl. It didn¡¯t want to stay and fight anymore and wanted to run away. But why would Luo Tian allow it to escape at a time like this? Luo Tian used up all the infant milk strength he had in him to flip around and ride on top of the White Wolf King. His fists started striking like torrential rain on the White Wolf King¡¯s body. Even though the damage wasn¡¯t great, the White Wolf King was already seriously injured, so it shouldn¡¯tst for very long. ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± ¡°Awooo~¡­¡± The repeated miserable howls cut through the early morning sky. Not too far away, several youths wearing Martial Mountain¡¯s Soaring Sky Sect¡¯s uniform came out of a cave. ¡°Is that the cry of the White Wolf King?¡± ¡°It seems to be in pain from its howl. Who would attempt to kill the White Wolf King so early in the morning? Everyone knows the dark forest is the White Wolf King¡¯s territory, with over a thousand Mountain Wolves residing there. Even an expert at the Spirit Martial 5th rank wouldn¡¯t dare to enter there. Who is this awesome? Could it be some high ranking Spirit Martial expert?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. High ranking Spirit Martial experts would not go to kill the White Wolf King. It doesn¡¯t even have an inner core. Moreover, it¡¯s not that easy to run away after provoking such arge wolf pack.¡± ¡°Could it be some type of territorial dispute? A more powerful demonic beast wants to take over the White Wolf King¡¯s territory?¡± Something like this happening wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. Demonic beasts were simr to humans, and they would also kill for the sake of more territory. ¡°We¡¯ll know very soon, and it¡¯s not too far away. We might even get a piece of the pie, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What senior brother Liu said is right.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s rush over now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The White Wolf King was trying to escape like mad while blood kept spurting out from its jaws. One of Luo Tian¡¯s hands was holding onto the hair of the White Wolf King while the other hand kept punching. Luo Tian almost had the urge tomit suicide from punching so much. ¡°My attack is too low! The damage is so low that it can easily make one¡¯s hair stand up in anger! If it weren¡¯t for my previous damage that seriously injured it, there¡¯s no way I would be its match.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fortunate that my days of reading novels in my past life weren¡¯t wasted. Otherwise, how would Ie up with the idea of such an attack?¡± ¡°Sure enough, knowledge is power!¡± Luo Tian rejoiced inside his heart. The White Wolf King was at the end of its rope and wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer! ¡°A boss in the Ancient World should explode with a lot of good stuff, right?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled in excitement. ¡°You still want to run? This daddy wants to see where you can run to!¡± Luo Tian clenched his teeth and refused to let go. The White Wolf King¡¯s health bar was about to bottom out. Letting go was basically screwing himself over. Even if he was tired, Luo Tian would use all his strength to hold on desperately. A night of ughtering, the ws of the White Wolf King, and the bumpy jostling about had caused his chest to bleed continuously. But even though this was the case, Luo Tian didn¡¯t let go or stop his attacks. There were many matters to take care of at Martial Mountain City. Wang Li was waiting for him. If that guy knew Luo Tian wasn¡¯t dead yet, he would definitely send another bounty hunter over to hunt him down. Wu Feng and his face full of disdain. There was also the martial training ground, Ah Si. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to spare any of them. A bunch of dogs that look down on people. Luo Tian will give them all a vicious p to their faces! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± One punch after another smashed down. Luo Tian had lost count of how many punches he threw out. His mind was a bit blurred after losing so much blood, so he bit the tip of his tongue in order to wake himself up. He then looked at the White Wolf King¡¯s health bar. Luo Tian¡¯sst punch smashed down, ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± As the fist made its impact, the White Wolf King gave onest mournful howl. Its body swayed around before toppling over. The moment the White Wolf King fell down, Luo Tian could see a begging expression in its eyes. He suddenly felt the feeling of a mother caring for her child in them. But Luo Tian was already tired to the max. His body flopped over to the side as he gasped for air. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­ It¡¯s finally dead.¡± At this time, he heard the system¡¯s alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the White Wolf King. You have gained 300 experience points, 30 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Rank 1 Inner core.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Wolf King ws. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a White Wolf King Cub. Do you wish to take it in as a battle pet?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned before recalling the White Wolf King¡¯s begging look. He had wondered why the White Wolf King kept trying to run away. If it fought desperately against him, who knows who would end up dying? But it just kept trying to run away. No wonder! It was actually a female, and she was pregnant with a wolf cub! After the system¡¯s voice disappeared, the White Wolf King¡¯s stomach ttened out. Luo Tian looked inside his spatial ring and noticed a white wolf cub that looked like a puppy. His heart was aching when he nced over at the White Wolf King¡¯s dead body, still with its eyes wide open. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will treat him like my own brother. I can only sincerely apologize to you right now.¡± The White Wolf King closed its eyes with a faint smile as if it heard what Luo Tian said. This was a really strange phenomenon. Luo Tian was toozy to keep thinking about it. Since he had said such words, he would definitely aplish it. He promised the White Wolf King to take care of its cub, so he would take care of the cub. Moreover, the White Wolf King¡¯sbat power wasn¡¯t bad. If the cub could lead the remaining wolf pack, he would gain a very powerful force. Luo Tian opened up the system interface to look at the Wolf King ws and said, ¡°Cultivate it!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Wolf King ws.¡± Martial Skill: Wolf King ws Grade: One This appeared to be a very average fist technique. Luo Tian needed more martial skills from the Ancient World, so he wasn¡¯t going to let any one of them off. After learning Wolf King ws, Luo Tian brought out the white inner core. The inner core was very small, but he could clearly feel the rich yuan energying from it. ¡°So this is an inner core¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled before looking it up with his system interface. Item: Rank 1 White Wolf King Inner Core Yuan energy: 2000 points ¡°Do you wish to consume it?¡± ¡°Two thousand points of yuan energy is too awesome! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic as theck of yuan energy wasn¡¯t a problem anymore. At this time, a surprised and excited voice was heard. ¡°Senior brother! That¡¯s a wolf king¡¯s inner core!¡± Chapter 899: This Daddy Will Give You A Blast First

Chapter 899: This Daddy Will Give You A st First

The four disciples from the Soaring Sky Sect had been lurking in the dark very early on. They wanted to see who was killing the White Wolf King. When they found out it was Luo Tian, who was only in the Spirit Martial 3rd rank, their hearts were filled with shock. A Spirit Martial 3rd ranker was able to kill the White Wolf King by himself? This was something they couldn¡¯t aplish. The White Wolf King was considered a very special demonic beast. They, too, had wanted to kill it before, but they didn¡¯t dare to make the move due to being afraid of the thousand plus Mountain Wolves. The entire White Wolf King¡¯s body was considered a treasure. Its hair and bones could be sold for quite a bit of money. Greed rose up in their heart. But they didn¡¯t immediately make a move. When Luo Tian brought out the inner core, the expression on all four of them instantly changed. One of them eximed in surprise, ¡°Inner core! That¡¯s a demonic beast inner core!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face instantly revealed his shock. He fought for a whole night and then fought the White Wolf King. His body and spirit werepletely depleted of energy. After killing the White Wolf King, he was finally able to rx, so his guard was down. He wasn¡¯t paying attention to his surroundings and obviously didn¡¯t detect that there were people around him. Luo Tian looked at the forest and said, ¡°Come out. Is there a need to keep hiding now?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I never expected a mere White Wolf King would have an inner core. I didn¡¯t see you go into the White Wolf King¡¯s corpse to dig out the inner core, either. How did you get the inner core?¡± Liu Wang said with excitement on his face. His eyes were glowing as he stared at Luo Tian holding onto that small inner core. This was the glowing light of greeding from his eyes! A rank 1 inner core in Martial Mountain City should have a market price of over 500 xuan coins. And it was an item where demand exceeds supply. One needs to understand that 500 xuan coins was something a normal family of four wouldn¡¯t be able to spend their whole life. This was a substantial amount of money! Moreover, all martial artists wanted to be stronger. With this inner core in hand, they may not make a breakthrough, but they can definitely increase their strength by quite a bit! Since Liu Wang and his group had been found out by Luo Tian, there was no longer any need to keep hiding. The four of them walked out from the bushes. When they saw how exhausted Luo Tian was, each one of them had a faint smile on their face. ¡°Kid, my advice is that you act sensibly and leave behind that inner core. I will give you a way out.¡± Liu Wang said smugly before continuing, ¡°You are currently exhausted, so you aren¡¯t our match. Even if you were in top condition, a Spirit Martial 4th ranker like me could kill you with a single hand.¡± ¡°Senior brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just kill him already.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Who knows what kind of dogshit luck this kid has? Killing a White Wolf King would give him an inner core? This kid might have some other good stuff on him! Since this isn¡¯t Martial Mountain City, there are no rules saying we can¡¯t kill other people. Senior brother, do you happen to see what he¡¯s wearing? The clothes don¡¯t look like anything from the ns or sects of Martial Mountain City. He¡¯s definitely a rogue cultivator. No one will care if a rogue cultivator is killed.¡± ¡°What you said is correct!¡± The other three all chuckled while speaking. Liu Wang said with a smile, ¡°Kid, you heard them, right? It¡¯s not against the rules to kill someone in the Martial Mountain Range. Even if you were inside Martial Mountain City and belonged to a n or a sect, it¡¯s still not against the rules to kill someone. Within Martial Mountain, whoever¡¯s fist is the hardest decides the rules!¡± ¡°I will give you a chance ¨C leave behind the inner core, and you can scram!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave it behind?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple ¨C death!¡± Liu Wang said with a cold sneer. When he looked at Luo Tian, it was like someone staring at a fish on the chopping board. Everything waspletely under his control. Luo Tian didn¡¯t put down the inner core and directly swallowed the inner core in front of the four of them. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for consuming the inner core. The inner core will begin replenishing your yuan energy¡­¡± The inner core slowly released yuan energy, which then made the yuan energy points go up. It was just like how Luo Tian would take a medicinal pill. When the four of them saw Luo Tian swallow the White Wolf King¡¯s inner core, their expressions turned to pure anger. Liu Wang immediately screamed, ¡°Damn dog thing! You dare to swallow that inner core?! You are definitely going to die now!¡± ¡°Senior brother, the inner core was just swallowed. If we cut open this kid¡¯s stomach, it should still be useful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s correct!¡± ¡°Senior brother, let me kill this kid.¡± After saying that, one of the disciples dashed out. His speed was fast, and his fingers turned to ws as he attempted to grasp onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. This person was at the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. His cultivation was considered to have reached the middle stage of the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. He had cultivated in the Spirit Martial 3rd rank for over three years now. Luo Tian had just stepped into the Spirit Martial 3rd rank, but there was no such thing as an early, middle, orte stage to him. That disciple attacked very quickly, and Luo Tian revealed a scared expression without moving. Just when the disciple was about to lock his hands onto his throat, Luo Tian suddenly made a move. His fists were imbued with power as he smashed out, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s fistsnded heavily on that disciple¡¯s chest. That disciple instantly sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his face immediately paled. He never imagined Luo Tian would react this quickly, and the strength he disyed was rich with power. How can an exhausted person disy such power?! Luo Tian had always been like this when he made his move. Even if he was tired, he would use all his strength whenever he attacked. He would never hold back any power. After the sessful strike, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and instantly drew near that disciple. His fingers became ws as he swiped them forth onto that disciples¡¯ sr plexus area. ¡°Wolf King ws!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Agghhhh~!¡± That disciple had chunks of his chest ripped out. He fell to the ground and twitched a few times before dying. Only two moves! Sharp, clean, and his actions fluid like flowing water! Liu Wang and the other two were dumbstruck! When they saw their junior brother lying on the ground, they couldn¡¯t react for several seconds. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Spirit Gathering Sect?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! Today, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a disciple from the Spirit Gathering Sect or a disciple from whatever sect. Even if you¡¯re a disciple of the Heavenly Emperor, you can forget about escaping death today!¡± Liu Wang¡¯s rage was ring up. He then shouted, ¡°Attack together and kill him!¡± The three of them went into a triangle formation and surrounded Luo Tian. Luo Tian instantly raised his guard. It was fine if he had to deal with Spirit Martial 3rd rankers, but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t confident in dealing with a Spirit Martial 4th ranker. Moreover, he had to deal with three people at once. ¡°Go!¡± Once Liu Wang shouted that, he was the first to attack. His hands blurred into shadows where one couldn¡¯t see what he was doing. The other two followed up. The three of them hung out together every day, so they had a tacit understanding of each other when fighting together. Liu Wang¡¯s Phantom Hands were moving about, and the other two inched closer to Luo Tian. Luo Tian locked his eyes on one of the disciples at the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. He revealed an expression more fierce than the White Wolf King and brought out a fang of a Mountain Wolf. It didn¡¯t matter what kind of attack Liu Wang was going to do because Luo Tian was determined to take down the disciple he had locked onto. At this time, the cooldown of Mountain River Fist was over. Wolf King ws was still in cooldown. ¡°God me!¡± ¡°This daddy will give you a st first!¡± At this time, a girl who had possibly arrived earlier than Liu Wang and his group was standing on a branch of a tree dressed in exquisite clothing, watching all of this. Chapter 900: Queen

Chapter 900: Queen

Just like before, the instant kill ability of God me didn¡¯t trigger. The five percent chance was too hard to trigger. Luo Tian was prepared early on. God me smashed into that Soaring Sky Sect disciple, and the health bar above his head showed that 1/3 of his health had been taken off. When the disciple was sort of dazed from the attack, both of Luo Tian¡¯s fists smashed forth like a cannon. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The two strikes sent the guy flying! At this moment, Luo Tian suffered a heavy attack on his back. His body stumbled, and it almost made him fall to the ground. ¡°Ooof~¡­¡± Luo Tian sucked in some air as his face grimaced in pain. But he didn¡¯t stop and jumped on top of that disciple he had sent flying and started punching him on the ground. ¡°Die! Die! This daddy wants to see when you¡¯re going to die!¡± He was acting like a lunatic! That disciple protected his head with his arms and started screaming for help. ¡°Senior brother Liu, save me!¡± ¡°Senior brother Liu, quicklye save me!¡± ¡°Please stop hitting me!¡± That disciple started begging for mercy. Liu Wang was a bit frightened by Luo Tian¡¯s actions before saying to himself, ¡°This guy can¡¯t have lost his mind, right?¡± But Liu Wang didn¡¯t stop his attacks either. He stepped forward and scolded: ¡°Kid, you can die for me now!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A punchnded on Luo Tian¡¯s back, and arge chunk of his health disappeared. Luo Tian was feeling immense pain, but he didn¡¯t stop either. He startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ go to hell!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Another punchnded and finally killed that disciple. Luo Tian then got up and turned around to stare at Liu Wang. He then said, ¡°There¡¯s only two of you left now.¡± The disciple next to Liu Wang had already been frightened out of his mind. He had seen many killings in his life but had never seen Luo Tian¡¯s way of killing someone. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about his own life and just kept attacking his target until it died! This Luo Tian guy was aplete maniac! Liu Wang sneered ferociously, ¡°So what if you killed two people?! Do you think you¡¯re my match?! No matter how strong a Spirit Martial 3rd ranker is, they still won¡¯t be able to fight a Spirit Martial 4th ranker! Kid, just ept your fate!¡± After saying that, Liu Wang¡¯s expression turned grim. All his Spirit Martial 4th rank powers exploded forth. His hands were like tiger ws, whistling through the air as he ruthlessly rushed toward Luo Tian. His fingers looked very strong, and his speed was so fast that Luo Tian could barely see his trajectory. This was the strength of a Spirit Martial 4th ranker! Luo Tian furrowed his brow and immediately swallowed the Yuan Foundation Pill that exploded from Chen San previously. His health bar recovered a bit. His stamina also recovered a bit. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t think of a way to dodge Liu Wang¡¯s ws. His God me was on cool down, and his Mountain River Fist or Wolf King ws wasn¡¯t a match for the tiger ws. Moreover, Liu Wang had the innate formless suppression of being in a higher cultivation realm. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle him! ¡°I can¡¯t handle it?¡± ¡°Then just take it head on!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s legs lowered into a horse stance and rooted them to the ground. He stood in ce with his brows locked and his eyes staring at Liu Wang¡¯s iing w attack. Surprisingly, Luo Tian seemed to have entered a unity of man and heaven as one state. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t be able to handle this!¡± ¡°You are already exhausted, and your strength has reached its lowest point. You previously suffered two attacks, and this third move of mine is something a Spirit Martial 3rd ranker cannot take on. Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Wang startedughing like mad. ¡°That inner core of yours belongs to me now, hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, one w went for Luo Tian¡¯s throat, and one w went for his chest. Either attack was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle. ¡°Senior brother, kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The other disciple had an excited look on his face and no longer showed any fear. He understood that Luo Tian would definitely die because no one in the Spirit Martial 3rd rank could take on Liu Wang¡¯s tiger ws. Luo Tian concentrated all thoughts, ¡°Take it head on!¡± ¡°As long as I can block this attack, I have a way to y him to death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t put up a defense because he was gathering all his power into a single point. As long as Liu Wang¡¯s attack doesn¡¯t kill him, he has a way to cripple Liu Wang. Luo Tian was truly a lunatic. When his battle intent was raised, he would be a lunatic that didn¡¯t care about his own life. Normally, a Spirit Martial 3rd ranker wasn¡¯t a match for a 4th ranker. But Luo Tian was very clear that as long as he could get through this attack, he had a way to make Liu Wang kneel before him and sing Conquered. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth suddenly curved into an evil smile. At this moment, Liu Wang¡¯s tiger ws struck. ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The sound of a sword slicing through the air exploded in Luo Tian¡¯s ear. His heart instantly shivered, ¡°There¡¯s another person?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression drastically changed, but he had no time to react. The ringing of the sword was harsh to the ears, and the speed was too fast for normal people to react. Luo Tian thought he was about to die and never imagined Liu Wang¡¯s tiger ws had stopped 3cm from his throat. Liu Wang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at someone behind Luo Tian. His throat shook, and his face turned pale when he looked down at the sword. He realized a de had been stabbed into his throat while his body slowly turned cold. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Liu Wang¡¯s body went limp before falling directly to the ground. Both of his eyes were wide open as he died with regret. The remaining Soaring Sky Sect disciple was scared to the point that his legs felt numb. He instantly woke up and immediately turned around to run. He kept running into things and almost fell on his face several times. While running away, he would keep screaming, ¡°Murder! Murder¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move because the de of the sword was still resting on his shoulder. Seeing the long thin de of the sword, Luo Tian believed the owner was a woman and might even be very beautiful. ¡°Beauty, are you nning on taking my life as well?¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sword was removed from his shoulder, and an icy cold voice was heard. ¡°I have no interest in your life, nor do I have any interest in that wolf king¡¯s inner core. But¡­ I am very interested in you, though. What is your name?¡± ¡°Am I really that good looking?¡± ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met, right? And you¡¯re already captivated by me?¡± Luo Tian slowly turned around while speaking. He was very cautious because he knew this woman behind him was someone that even ten Liu Wangs couldn¡¯t match. This woman¡¯s sword technique was very strong, and her cultivation realm was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t reach for the time being. ¡°If you dare to continue speaking glibly to me, I will remove your tongue.¡± The woman said coldly. The coldness from her was a bit different from Leng Hanshuang¡¯s. Her coldness came from the depths of her bones that was mixed with strong confidence. It was as if she was a Queen of a country that didn¡¯t put anything in her eyes. Refined, noble, and bones that exuded coldness. After turning around, Luo Tian looked at the woman from her feet all the way to the top. Her legs were long, her waist small, and her chest wasn¡¯t that bountiful but still had a charming developed shape. One couldn¡¯t help but want to squeeze them with all ferocity. As Luo Tian continued looking up, he suddenly blurted out: ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Chapter 901: Beauty, Why Did You Suddenly Faint?

Chapter 901: Beauty, Why Did You Suddenly Faint?

No matter which direction you looked at her, this woman had the image of a queen. Cold and graceful. And her body exuded an aura like she was above everyone. But when Luo Tian saw the woman¡¯s face area, he couldn¡¯t help blurting, ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± The woman was wearing a ck hood that covered her entire face. ¡°Your sister! Do you really need to do that?¡± Luo Tian grumbled internally while his expression showed he was disappointed. Not being able to see her face was considered to be one of life¡¯s greatest regrets. He then said to himself, ¡°It would be great if I had X-ray vision.¡± ¡°Not only can I see her face, but I would also be able to see her chest, her butt, and her most private forest location¡­¡± ¡°I need to level up!¡± ¡°I want that power of X-ray vision!¡± Luo Tian became more determined to level up. He wished he could have the power of X-ray vision right now so he could see through this woman in front of him. ¡°Not only will your tongue be cut off, but your eyes will also be gouged out as well if you keep looking.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was still ice cold, and it was somewhat lower than usual, which made it even more charming. The voice was simr to a movie star in his previous life called Zhou Xun1. Luo Tian pulled back his expression and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, beauty.¡± He no longer dared to be too presumptuous. The cold beauty in front of him was ice cold and didn¡¯t change her expression after killing someone. That meant this woman must have killed plenty of people in her life. Luo Tian no longer spoke any cocky words, or else his ending will be the same as Liu Wang¡¯s. Upon thinking of Liu Wang, Luo Tian felt his heartache like no tomorrow. ¡°Sigh~, my experience points¡­ my yuan energy¡­¡± Under the hood, the woman was staring at Luo Tian and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks. I didn¡¯t really want to save you in the first ce, but I just don¡¯t like seeing so many people bullying a single person. But¡­ you are indeed a little interesting. You were able to kill the White Wolf King and two martial artists right after. Your actions are different from normal people, and your dantian is also different from others.¡± She only used the words ¡°different¡± instead of ¡°shattered dantian.¡± Most importantly, she didn¡¯t use the saying ¡°a piece of trash with a shattered dantian.¡± Just based on this, Luo Tian was smiling internally and said, ¡°I am definitely making friends with this woman!¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Beauty, your eyesight is definitely unique. It looks like a little star surrounded by darkness like me has finally found a bosom friend. I am indeed different from the others. Apart from my style of actions and my different dantian, I still have many things different from others. For example, my endurance¡­¡± After saying that, Luo Tian unconsciously looked at his lower body. He wasn¡¯t insinuating anything but just wanted to tease her a bit. At this moment, the woman¡¯s sword sliced over and pointed at Luo Tian¡¯s throat. ¡°If you dare to randomly say stuff, I will take your life.¡± Overwhelming coldness. Luo Tian didn¡¯t react, but he could tell this woman didn¡¯t have any killing intent. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken so much and already made her move. Moreover, there seemed to be a trace of weakness apart from her cold and noble aura. It was as if she was injured. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to guess, ¡°Spare my life, beauty! I won¡¯t dare to randomly say stuff next time! But¡­ I wasn¡¯t talking about the endurance you are thinking of. The endurance I¡¯m talking about is how a Spirit Martial 3rd ranker like me was able to endure the entire night of fighting. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s pretty cool already?¡± ¡°Beauty, you were definitely overthinking things.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good, pure, orthodox youth that¡¯s simr to a little white flower. How would I have such vile thoughts?¡± The woman wanted to rage, but she suddenly trembled, and her vision blurred. She then eyed Luo Tian coldly and said, ¡°If you dare to take off my hood, I will kill you.¡± After saying that, her sword fell out of her hand, and her body went limp as she fainted. Luo Tian furrowed his brows and instantly stepped forward. He caught the woman in his embrace and felt her soft boneless body. Her body¡¯s fragrance rushed into his nostrils and smelled quite awesome! ¡°Beauty!¡± ¡°Beauty?¡± ¡°Beauty, are you awake?¡± After crying out three times and determining she had really fainted, Luo Tian immediately pulled back her hood without hesitation. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to look at your face? Am I still a man if I listen to such words?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t take a good look at you under such conditions, then I¡¯m definitely not a man.¡± Under these awesome conditions with a beautiful woman in hand, you¡¯re not going to take off her hood just because she said not to? For those that are not going to take off her hood, Luo Tian wanted to say to those people, ¡°You are a f*cking idiot! An utter andplete idiot!¡± Who in their right mind wouldn¡¯t take it off? The moment the hood was lifted off, Luo Tian instantly felt drunk! So beautiful! The kind of beauty that would make people suffocate! Her eyes were closed, and her face somewhat sickly pale, but that still couldn¡¯t hide her beauty. Her facial features were exquisite to the point of perfection. Even though she had fainted, there was still a cold noble aura that was pushing people to get away from her. If it were someone else, they would be ashamed of themselves and not dare to get close. But Luo Tian was different. He was never a good person in the first ce, and his bones had an aura of a scoundrel. Especially when he sees a beautiful girl, that aura will instantly surge out. He had no feelings of being ashamed of his own looks nor the feeling of wanting to move away. What he wanted to do right now was to molest her all over and then do all the awesome exercises he could think of! But even though he was a scoundrel, he hadn¡¯t reached the evil beast proportions yet. ¡°You saved back then even though I didn¡¯t need saving. But since you made a move, it is now my turn to try to save you.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian grabbed her chest, and his fingers started moving. Evil fire burst out from his heart as he rubbed and pinched her mound. These bamboo shoot breasts were simply too bouncy! They were soft but perky, and the hand feel was too awesome! Luo Tian¡¯s evil desires red up like crazy, but he blocked them in the end. He looked at the woman¡¯s cold, expressionless face and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s hand reached for the other mound with a ¡°gulp¡± sounding from his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow down his saliva. ¡°So awesome¡­¡± ¡°This is taking my life!¡± Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t hold it in. Around this time, his left hand felt something sticky, and his expression changed. ¡°Blood?!¡± He looked down the back side, and sure enough, there was a lot of blood. All of Luo Tian¡¯s evil thoughts instantly disappeared as saving her was more important. Luo Tian lifted her up and quickly ran back to his old cave. A hundred kilometers away. Several people in ck robes stood on top of arge tree with grim expressions. One of them squatted down and examined a drop of blood on a leaf. That person touched it and put it in their mouth before smiling evilly, ¡°It¡¯s her blood.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Zhou Xun Chapter 902: My Queen, Do You Really Need To Be Like This?

Chapter 902: My Queen, Do You Really Need To Be Like This?

Inside the cave, Luo Tian found somerge leaves toy her down on before turning her over. He had no qualms about just ripping open the clothing on her back. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t the type of person to pretend to be a gentleman. There was no need to talk about men, and women shouldn¡¯t be touching each other indecently when it came to saving lives. Moreover, the woman was unconscious, so who would care? He could do whatever he wanted. As for whether he would be killed by this woman when she woke up, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t bothered thinking about it. Arge patch of wless skin simr to warm jade was revealed, instantly making anyone excited. Luo Tian swallowed his saliva once more. He grabbed some clean cloth and gently wiped her wound. ¡°Mmmm~¡­¡± ¡°Mmmm~¡­¡± The woman gave soft moaning sounds when her wound was touched. Even though this was a painful moan, it was still taking Luo Tian¡¯s life from hearing it. His hand was shaking, and he almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. At this time, Luo Tian was worried she would suddenly wake up right now. ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m only doing this in order to save you. Please don¡¯t me me for it.¡± A small wound took Luo Tian almost half an hour to clean. The tent in his crotch area almost broke the seams of his pants! Killing intent surging! This past half hour was one of the most difficult times for Luo Tian ever. He would rather go out and fight ten White Wolf Kings by himself than sit through this once more. All that ¡°mmm¡± and ¡°ahh¡± sounds kept reverberating in his mind. It was ten times more mesmerizing than all those Teacher S Aoi, big sister Maria Ozawa, or little sister R Misakibined. If this was his previous life, most likely, Luo Tian would have orgasmed just hearing her voice! Even though he was no longer a virgin, the heart palpitation he was experiencing was even stronger than back when he was a virgin. How can a normal guy endure it when encountering a cold and noble queen figure? He was basically biting his tongue during the entire treatment. Moreover, it¡¯s unknown if he identally or deliberately ripped the back of her clothes a little too much that it reached all the way down to her buttocks area. Her underwear was revealed. The craziest thing was the underwear was ckce that was semi-transparent. Luo Tian almost had an instantaneous nosebleed! ¡°This world hasce clothing too? And in the shape of a bikini? Heavens, you are making memit a crime! I almost can¡¯t endure anymore!¡± His crotch area was like sturdy steel! A hot and majestic power wanted to erupt from him! Luo Tian was having a difficult time. The swelling was too ufortable! ¡°Endure!¡± ¡°You need to endure! Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± After treating the wound, Luo Tian ran out of the cave and started breathing deeply. ¡°Endure it! Endure it! You can¡¯t be like this even though you like what you see. She is unconscious, and doing something bad makes you no different than a beast!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian wanted to calm down, but he wasn¡¯t able to due to the ckce underwear that kept appearing in his thoughts. ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡± ¡°If this continues, I will definitely end up doing some bestial act!¡± Luo Tian nced at the cave before running away. He ran back to the stream and jumped in head first. ¡°Ssh~!¡± The cold water quickly quenched the evil mes inside him. Luo Tian was finally able to calm down, ¡°Amitabha, I almost couldn¡¯t hold it in!¡± ¡°That wound¡­ should be caused by a sword that was poisoned.¡± ¡°It should be some type of strong poison.¡± ¡°Otherwise, she should have been able to take care of it with her cultivation realm.¡± Luo Tian calmed down and started analyzing the situation. At the same time, he started recalling the movies in his previous life where the male lead would help the female lead suck out the poison. His heart started beating faster, ¡°Do I have to do the same thing?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound good, right?¡± ¡°Shit¡­¡± ¡°Saving a person is better than building a seven story pagoda for the Gods! There¡¯s nothing wrong with that! I am doing a good deed!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I am a good person doing a good deed!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s evil angel very quickly defeated the good angel. He grabbed two fat fish in the stream before walking back to the cave. He then kept muttering, ¡°I¡¯m a good person. I¡¯m a good person. I¡¯m a super duper good person. I am saving a person. Everything that I¡¯m about to do is to save a person.¡± He walked back, convincing himself the whole way. The moment he stepped into the cave, there was a chill on his neck and a shout, ¡°You are courting death!¡± A cold and angry woman¡¯s voice filled with killing intent was heard. Any woman being seen naked by a random male stranger will definitely have the urge to kill, except this woman¡¯s intent seemed a bit more intense. Luo Tian didn¡¯t fret and said calmly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you would be dead already.¡± The woman replied, ¡°I told you not to take off my hood.¡± Luo Tian said, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it off; I only helped you clean your wound.¡± He really didn¡¯t take it off and only lifted it up to take a few looks. Taking off is taking off, while lifting is lifting. Those were twopletely different concepts! The woman said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to interfere with my matters. Since you have seen my body, I will not let you continue living.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°I had my eyes closed! I swear to the heavens, my only intent was to save you!¡± Murderous intent! Under such conditions, it is very easy for women to have killing intent. If she wanted to kill Luo Tian, a single sword sh would suffice. Her current cultivation realm was at a ce that Luo Tian could not reach for the time being. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Save me? You men are all the same. You dare to tell me that after seeing me, you have no thoughts of possessing me?¡± The woman sneered. The sneer contained a sense of rage that didn¡¯t seem to be directed at Luo Tian. Luo Tian seemed to understand something but still replied without fear, ¡°I did!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I already knew men were all the same.¡± The woman¡¯s sneer grew louder. Luo Tian immediately added, ¡°I¡¯m not done speaking. I had thoughts of possessing you, especially when you were unconscious before me. But I didn¡¯t do anything, and that shows I am different from other men. I don¡¯t know what difficulties you have been through, but I do know you shouldn¡¯t be using your yuan energy. If you do, the wound on your back will immediately burst apart, and the poison will enter your heart. At that time, even an Immortal will not be able to save you.¡± The woman was stunned into silence. Luo Tian looked at the dark cave and at the sword resting on his neck. ¡°You have saved me, so I only wanted to save you so that I don¡¯t owe you anything. If you don¡¯t believe my words, there is nothing else I can do.¡± ¡°Beauty?¡± ¡°Can you take the sword away from my neck first?¡± ¡°Hey, can you say something?¡± ¡°Beauty?¡± Luo Tian called a few times but didn¡¯t get a response. He slowly turned around and noticed the woman had already lost consciousness once more and was leaning against the wall of the cave. Her face seemed to be even paler than before. ¡°Beauty?¡± Luo Tian grabbed her and looked at her injury, ¡°Damn it, do I really need to suck out the poison? Is that even doable?¡± While he was speaking to himself, his evil ws unconsciously grabbed onto one of the woman¡¯s mounds. He squeezed and pinched around a bit, ¡°I received quite a fright, so I will take some interest first.¡± Luo Tian revealed a cheap and despicable smile while squeezing. Chapter 903: Ah, I Think I’m Going To Faint Again

Chapter 903: Ah, I Think I¡¯m Going To Faint Again

Luo Tian rubbed his hands together and wiped away the drool from his mouth. He started thinking of many images not suitable for children and many high-difficulty positions. Then¡­ Then¡­ When he saw the painful expression on the woman¡¯s face, it was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He no longer had any evil thoughts now. ¡°You are lucky¡­.¡± ¡°If you ended up with any other person, your body would have already¡­¡± Luo Tian flipped the woman over and crudely tore apart her clothes. Seeing how the wound had turned ck now, Luo Tian frowned, ¡°Who knows if the movies I watched in my previous life will actually work here? If I end up not being able to save her and poisoning myself as well, then that will really be screwed up.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no use thinking too much now.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian put his mouth onto the wound and sucked. The woman¡¯s body shivered before she started moaning softly. ¡°Mmmm~¡­¡± The moan sounded like someone had just prated her! Luo Tian clenched his fists and tried his best not to think about unnecessary thoughts. He continued sucking, ¡°Fuuup~.¡± He sucked up arge mouthful of ck blood. He then spat it on the ground to the side. Luo Tian then went to suck on the wound once more. Each time he sucked in a mouthful of ck blood, the woman would give off a pleasurable moan. Luo Tian really thought his endurance was abnormally good. Of course, his crotch area had already bulged out to the point of being capable of stabbing through the sky¡¯s atmosphere. Less than half an hour. The ckness around the wound had lessened, and the woman¡¯s face had turned more rosy instead of the pale, sickly white like before. But Luo Tian felt dizzy, and his lips had turned ck. He cursed to himself, ¡°Shit, I didn¡¯t get poisoned, right?!¡± Luo Tian gradually lost consciousness. Apart from being slightly poisoned, Luo Tian was truly too tired. He had ughtered the entire night and didn¡¯t get a chance to rest. Then, there was a full day of his pir supporting the heavens and him using his mental energy to resist. When the woman¡¯s wounds looked slightly better, he felt a sense of relief, and this caused him to pass out. We can say he fainted, but it was more realistic to say he fell asleep. The reason being Luo Tian started snoring in less than half a minute. When Luo Tian lost consciousness, the woman woke up a dozen minutester. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± After inhaling deeply, the woman opened her eyes and stared at Luo Tian¡¯s face close to hers. She frowned and instantly felt raging mes inside her. She released her yuan energy but suddenly realized, ¡°The Scarlet Heart Poison has been weakened by eight levels?¡± ¡°It cannot seal the yuan energy inside me anymore.¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± The woman noticed Luo Tian¡¯s lips were ck, and there was a puddle of ck blood to the side. ¡°Was it him?¡± ¡°He helped me suck out the poison from my body?¡± ¡°Body¡­¡± The woman¡¯s body trembled as she suddenly stood up. Because Luo Tian had ripped her clothes apart twice, her ckce undergarment slid off to the ground. Pure and clear skin. Her proud and upright twin peaks faintly shook from the movement of her body. The shaking frequency wasn¡¯t high but still rippled to show their bounciness. The ravine between her peaks was tight and seamless. A cell phone or even a stick could be trapped there without dropping. No blemishes could be seen. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of fat on her slim waist, simr to a perfect work of art. Perfection! The woman didn¡¯t have time to stop her clothing from falling to the ground. Her cheeks turned red. Even though she was like a high and noble queen, her cheeks can still turn red when she bes naked in front of a male stranger. The woman quickly pulled her clothes back up while ring at Luo Tian. If Luo Tian had any reaction during this period, she would definitely kill him. If Luo Tian knew such an awesome thing would happen, he would definitely nce a few times, even if he had to die for it. Unfortunately, he was asleep. The woman tried her best to fix her clothes. Because they were ripped apart, she could only hide a portion of her body and reveal her stomach area and her belly button. Her twin peaks were wrapped up by ckce. This caused even more temptation from the beholder. A temptation that a man might die for! The woman looked at Luo Tian and harrumphed, ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡± After saying that, the woman walked out of the cave. A few minutester, she returned to the cave. Seeing how Luo Tian was still lying there unmoving, she frowned, ¡°You saved me, but if I leave just like that¡­ Forget it. I will save you as well.¡± ¡°This cave is considered hidden, so I can recover my yuan energy here. Even if the assassins from the Sky Devil Sect find me, I won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡± The woman then walked up to Luo Tian and pushed a spiritual pill into his mouth. She then ced her palm onto Luo Tian¡¯s chest and used her yuan energy to catalyze the pill. The pill rapidly spread through his body. Luo Tian moaned unconsciously. The feeling was simply too awesome! It was simr to dipping in a hot spring during the winter months. Thefort was indescribable! Luo Tian¡¯s yuan energy instantly increased by a thousand points, and his stamina was restored. The tier of this spiritual pill was too high! A few secondster, Luo Tian¡¯s mental energy had recovered. He looked through the slits of his eyes at the queen that fed him a spiritual pill. He was greeted by a sexy arrangement of clothes that would make any straight man¡¯s heart beat faster. Seeing how the wrapped up twin peaks were only a few centimeters away from him, Luo Tian wanted to pounce forth to give them a bite! She had very little clothing left on her, to begin with. With the addition of her peaks being wrapped up tightly, the bottomless ravine between those peaks became the focus of Luo Tian¡¯s line of sight. Open wider! Get up! Open wider and then get up! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of its socket as he slowly sat himself up. He wanted to see how far the ravine went on for, but no matter how wide he opened his eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the extent of it. Moreover, the little ravine was getting farther and farther away from him. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he clearly felt a cold killing intent. The killing intent was like an iceberg that had been submerged for thousands of years. Luo Tian felt like he had been thrown into an ice cer. He looked up and pretended nothing had happened. He smiled and weakly said, ¡°Lady, you¡¯re all better now?¡± The woman had already stood up from crouching down. It was as if she was a cold queen standing high above the masses and coldly staring down at Luo Tian, full of killing intent. The sword beside her was already ringing. Just when the woman wanted to use her sword, Luo Tian¡¯s body went limp as he screamed in pain, ¡°Ahhh~, I think I¡¯m going to faint again!¡± Chapter 904: How Many Babies Are You Going To Give Me?

Chapter 904: How Many Babies Are You Going To Give Me?

As his voice faded, Luo Tian stumbled backward onto the ground and slowly closed his eyes. Performance arts! His acting was a bit over-exaggerated, but Luo Tian was sure his expression was better than some of the award-winning best actors! He could faint whenever he wanted to! ¡°Pfttt~!¡± The queen burst out into a giggle, and her cold expression instantly turned into a warm spring wind. This giggle was definitely one that was capable of toppling countries and stealing lives. The queen moved her sword and pointed it right at Luo Tian¡¯s crotch. Her cold expression came back as she said, ¡°If you continue pretending to have fainted, I¡¯m going to chop that thing of yours off.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now!¡± ¡°Ah? I somehow feel much better now!¡± ¡°Faint?¡± ¡°Did I just faint? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Luo Tian quickly sat up and pretended he didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had a serious expression on his face before asking this queen in confusion, ¡°How are you now? Your face looks rosy, so that means the poison has cleared up. Now I feel relieved.¡± The queen¡¯s expression changed, ¡°How did you suck out the poison from me?¡± After asking that, her eyes were filled with killing intent. Luo Tian stood up and kept pretending he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°Suck? I didn¡¯t suck anything. I used my hands to squeeze it out. I know that men shouldn¡¯t be touching women indiscriminately. If I were really to help you suck out the poison, there¡¯s no way you would be able to get married. But that¡¯s fine too since I¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could finish, the woman revealed a cold smile. ¡°If I kill you, no one would know about it, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned by those words. His cultivation couldn¡¯t beat this queen, and the cold noble auraing from her hadpletely suppressed him. He just happened to see two fishes nearby and immediately changed the subject. ¡°You should be hungry. I will go grill some fish for you.¡± Luo Tian immediately started gathering the leftover dry wood to set up a campfire. He didn¡¯t even nce at the queen. The queen stared at Luo Tian the entire time until the delicious smell of grilled fish wafted throughout the cave. Her stomach couldn¡¯t help but start making gurgling sounds while she kept swallowing back her saliva. Luo Tian sprinkled some of his seasonings on the grilled fish, and the smell turned into an existence capable of stirring one¡¯s hunger from the depths of their body. The queen looked off to the side. Her body continued to release her cold noble aura as she didn¡¯t look at the grilled fish. She was actually using all her strength to control her stomach, but it kept making gurgling sounds. She had been hunted by the Sky Devil Sect for a full sixteen days and hadn¡¯t eaten anything the entire time. Even though her current cultivation allowed her not to eat for a full month, the smell of the grilled fish made her unable to endure an inexplicable hunger. Luo Tian handed over a grilled fish to the queen, ¡°Go ahead and eat it.¡± The queen didn¡¯t move. Luo Tian then said, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to eat. I will eat it myself.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian started eating with relish. He tore off ayer of charred aromatic skin and waved it in front of the queen. ¡°Wow, this grilled fish is too delicious! The smell is truly irresistible!¡± Luo Tian asked the queen once more, ¡°Are you really not going to eat?¡± The queen faintly moved and was just about to reach out, but Luo Tian pretended not to see her move and swallowed the skin. ¡°I¡¯ll eat if you don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Munch~, munch~, munch~¡­¡± ¡°So good! It tastes so good!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The queen instantly became pissed as she red at Luo Tian. She then ripped the grilled fish out of Luo Tian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Did I say I wasn¡¯t going to eat?! Humph~!¡± Her tone was like she wasmanding Luo Tian. This was undoubtedly the aura of a queen! The queen didn¡¯t act like ady eating small bites. She directly bit offrge chunks of meat and ate without caring how hot the fish was. Luo Tian was stunned before eximing, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t eat it! Don¡¯t eat¡­¡± The queen red at Luo Tian, ¡°You want me to stop eating? Then I will continue eating in your face, humph~!¡± Luo Tian sighed, ¡°What should I do then?¡± The queen asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°You are eating my saliva¡­¡± ¡°Aggghh~!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± The queen instantly scolded in anger. She wanted to spit out the fish in her mouth, but the grilled fish was too delicious. Even if she wanted to spit it out, her stomach was protesting and wanted her to swallow it. She could only re at Luo Tian with thoughts of killing him. However, it didn¡¯t end there. Luo Tian scratched his head and pretended to be an idiot. ¡°My mother said that if a woman eats a man¡¯s saliva, they will get pregnant. You just ate my saliva, so you will have my baby. Don¡¯t worry; I will take responsibility for it. Even if you don¡¯t want me, I hope you can still give birth to the child while I will raise the child alone¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± The queen was about to go insane. She really wanted to kill Luo Tian! She really, really wanted to! She had never felt such strong emotions to kill someone before. She stared at Luo Tian while her teeth were making cracking noises from being clenched so tightly. She chewed a few times and swallowed the fish meat, and naturally went for another bite. Luo Tian said foolishly, ¡°You just ate my saliva again. Are you hoping to give me twins?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Do you really want to die that badly?!¡± The queen¡¯s cold sword moved and was pointed at the center of Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. Luo Tian wasughing his head off internally, ¡°It¡¯s rather interesting watching this queen get angry, hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± After being pointed at by the sword, Luo Tian revealed a pitiful expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if I die, but what about the child in your stomach? As the baby¡¯s mother, you¡¯re going to raise it with love and care, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The queen screamed like she had gone berserk. Just when she really was going to go berserk, Luo Tian reverted back to his normal expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go get you some water. There are ck smudges around your mouth from the food, making you look like a little kitten.¡± Luo Tian immediately ran out of the cave after saying that. It was as if the previous conversation never happened. The queen was dumbstruck and had frozen in ce. Her brain couldn¡¯t process what had just happened. When she saw Luo Tian running off out of the cave, she looked at the fish in her hand and gulped back some saliva. Just when she took another bite, Luo Tian poked his head into the cave as he chuckled, ¡°You just ate another mouthful of my saliva, so are you nning on giving me triplets? I told you not to eat it, but you keep eating it. It really looks like you want to have my child. Tell me, exactly how many babies do you want to give birth to? Did you really fall for me?¡± After saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s legs started running like crazy. All you could hear was himughing in joy, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I dare you toe back here!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± The queen was dumbstruck by Luo Tian¡¯s antics and just stood there. When Luo Tian disappeared, she finally burst outughing and nearly fell to the ground. This was the first time in over ten years that she hadughed this happily. Chapter 905: Don’t Be Like That

Chapter 905: Don¡¯t Be Like That

Early evening. This was considered thest day for the bet with Wang Li. Luo Tian was still alive. If he could live until tomorrow, Wang Li would have lost. The degree of realism for the Mirror of Divine Void was indeed quite brilliant. Even the decapitated head looked like the real thing. There was a time limit for the clone, but no one will be able to tell until the time ran out. Once the time runs out, the clone from the Mirror of Divine Void will disappear. Before the clone disappears, Luo Tian won¡¯t be able to use the Mirror of Divine Void to call out another clone. Martial Mountain City. A courtyard within the Spirit Gathering Sect. Hyena¡¯s face was pale, and there was blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth. The head that was wrapped in cloth had turned into powder, simr to a pulverized rock. How can a head be like this? Wang Li had a furious expression on his face. Standing next to him was Wu Feng with a disdainful expression. Wang Li coldly shouted, ¡°Hyena, I¡¯ve put so much trust in you, yet this is how you treat me?! Take a look at what this is! You used a fake head to mess with me?! Are you treating me, Wang Li, as a three year old child?! Are you treating the Spirit Gathering Sect like an ornament?!¡± Extremely angry. Yesterday, the head wasn¡¯t unwrapped for Wu Feng to see but was tossed to the side. But no one expected Wu Feng would kick Luo Tian¡¯s head flying after cultivating in the martial training ground. He even sneered, ¡°Damn trash, scram as far away from me as possible! Coming to the Ancient World with you is considered a huge insult to my name!¡± The kick just happened to cause the cloth to unwrap. There was no head and only a pile of powder. This made Wu Feng pissed off! He hated Luo Tian even more at that moment like Luo Tian had yed with him. This incident quickly entered Wang Li¡¯s ears. He was worried he would be med for not taking care of this matter properly and trying to conceal it as well. Therefore, he called Wu Feng over so that both of them could interrogate Hyena. Once Hyena arrived, Wang Li smashed Hyena to the ground with a palm strike. This was considered as giving Wu Feng an exnation. Attack first and talkter. Hyena coughed a few times, ¡°Impossible! I cut his head off personally! Even if I had ten thousand guts, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Elder Wang! You are my regr customer! How could I, Hyena, dare to offend you? There must be something that went wrong somewhere.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what went wrong. I only want that kid¡¯s head!¡± ¡°I want him to disappear forever and never be able to step into Martial Mountain City! Do you understand my words?!¡± Wang Li shouted in anger. Upon thinking of Luo Tian¡¯s bet, he unconsciously nced over at Wu Feng. If he really had to p Wu Feng in front of everyone, the sect leader would definitely me him for everything. At that time, he might even lose his position as an Elder. Wu Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he said with disdain, ¡°No matter what, you are a martial artist at the Spirit Martial 4th rank. Howe you can¡¯t even handle a piece of trash with a shattered dantian? Since you¡¯re so useless, why are you even still working as a bounty hunter?¡± Wu Feng¡¯s tone was filled with cold arrogance. Even though he was only at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank, his potential was unlimited. Moreover, the entire Martial Mountain City had heard of his name in under three days. Everyone knew he had a middle talent. He was the only person in a hundred years with such a talent to show up in Martial Mountain City. This kind of talent will definitely get him chosen by a silver force! When that timees, the Spirit Gathering Sect will also have unlimited prospects. This was Wu Feng¡¯s capital to be arrogant! He didn¡¯t disappoint the Spirit Gathering Sect. He broke through to the Spirit Martial 2nd rank in just a day. This was something the low talent disciples wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish even after several years. This was sensational news that shook the entire Martial Mountain City! Hyena was irritated internally but didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. He carefully thought back to what Luo Tian said before he died and thought to himself, ¡°Could that kid have a clone ability? Impossible¡­ No matter how strong an artifact from a lower realm is, they cannot use it in the Ancient World. Does he have some high grade treasure from the Ancient World? This is most likely it! Otherwise, how could he have tricked me like this?¡± Immediately after, Hyena said, ¡°Elder Wang, brother Wu, I will immediately re-enter Martial Mountain. Tomorrow before the sun rises, I will definitely bring his head back to you both. I will not disappoint you two a second time!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°If you cannot bring that kid¡¯s head back to see me before tomorrow¡¯s sunrise, you can forget about evering back to see me.¡± Wang Li harrumphed while flicking his sleeves. Hyena quickly withdrew out of the courtyard. He looked toward Martial Mountain and grunted in anger, ¡°Damn dog thing, you just wait for me!¡± Inside the courtyard, Wang Li¡¯s expression turned back to normal. ¡°He can¡¯t even take care of such a tiny matter. He is really good for nothing. If I had known it would turn out like this, I would¡¯ve taken care of it personally.¡± Wu Feng faintly smiled, ¡°Why would a piece of trash need you to personally take action? Even if he manages to survive for three days, as long as he appears in Martial Mountain City, I will not give him any chances and just personally kill him.¡± He was only a piece of trash with a shattered dantian that could be killed with a single hand. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Luo Tian had been hiding out there for the rest of the afternoon. He had teased the queen quite a bit and pissed her off. Luo Tian really didn¡¯t dare to go back until her anger subsided. But Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sitting around doing nothing; he had been continuing to kill Mountain Wolves in the afternoon. His experience bar went up by over two hundred points, and he was missing two-thirds of the bar before breaking through into the Spirit Martial 4th rank. He went back to the stream and washed his face. Luo Tian suddenly recalled something, ¡°That¡¯s right! The White Wolf King exploded with a wolf cub. I almost forgot that thing!¡± After reminding himself, Luo Tian immediately summoned the pup. A white fluffy creature simr to a newborn puppy flopped to the ground. It was a little chubby and very likable at first sight. It was currently asleep like a little silly thing. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°With this little thing, I believe the queen will not be able to kill me, no matter how ferocious she is.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian grabbed a fewrger fishes and a leg of a Mountain Wolf. He then started humming a tune and twisting his butt while walking back to the cave. Once he was near the cave, Luo Tian slowed down his pace and became more cautious. He went inside the cave and noticed the queen was no longer there. He saw some fish bones on the ground and a fish that was only half cooked and was thrown to the side after a few bites. ¡°Eh¡­¡± ¡°She left?¡± Luo Tian grumbled. Just when he was about to turn around, he felt the tip of a sword pushed against his back. Luo Tian swallowed some saliva before saying, ¡°My queen, there¡¯s no need to poke me with a sword. Usually, it¡¯s the man that does the poking, so can you not be like this?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You finally have the guts toe back?!¡± The queen said coldly. In reality, she went out not long after Luo Tian left. She checked the surrounding terrain and checked up on Luo Tian to see what he was up to. She was actually worried the Scarlet Heart Poison would re up in Luo Tian. She didn¡¯t know why she was worried about a total stranger. And it happened to be a glib talking scoundrel. Luo Tian rxed with a chuckle, ¡°I wanted to make something good for you to eat. Your injuries have just healed, so you need some supplements to assist you. Look, I got you a leg of a Mountain Wolf.¡± The queen pulled her sword away. It was unknown if she was moved by Luo Tian or if she was very hungry. ¡°I¡¯m hungry now. Hurry up and go make me some food!¡± ¡°Order received, my queen!¡± Chapter 906: You Are My Experience Baby

Chapter 906: You Are My Experience Baby

¡°Good!¡± ¡°It tastes very good!¡± The queen said with satisfaction. Her mouth was covered in oil, and she hadpletely lost the style a queen should maintain. No one can resist delicious food. Especially a queen that was also a foodie. She was very satisfied as she had never eaten such good grilled meat. She said to herself, ¡°So meat can taste this good! It¡¯s really too delicious!¡± One Mountain Wolf leg and two fat fish were all eaten by the queen. Luo Tian only ate the scraps. After eating and washing her face, the queen reverted back to her cold and majestic appearance. She then said to Luo Tian, ¡°Your ability to grill meat is not bad. From today onward, you shall be my personal chef. You do whatever I tell you to. If you dare to not obey¡­ humph~¡­ I will teach you a good lesson.¡± Luo Tian had a look of not caring, ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of my saliva getting on the food?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°If you dare randomly get your saliva on the food, I will sew your mouth shut!¡± said the queen. Her expression quickly changed to one of curiosity as she asked, ¡°When you killed the White Wolf King, I could sense that there¡¯s something strange about you. Your dantian is iplete, yet you can still make breakthroughs. This is really too strange.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Do you want to know the reason why?¡± She was rather curious about the matters to do with Luo Tian. ording to the martial artists of this world, a crippled dantian cannot absorb the yuan energy from heaven and earth. One needs to absorb yuan energy into their dantian, then refine the energy with their dantian before circting it throughout their body. Only then can they break the shackles in order to advance their realm. A crippled dantian meant that one could not absorb yuan energy. In other words, that person cannot make any breakthroughs in their cultivation. Luo Tian can actually still make breakthroughs. When Luo Tian was facing Liu Wang and the other three, he showed no traces of panic on his face. Even when Liu Wang attacked with his Spirit Martial 4th rank powers, Luo Tian still had a calm and steady look on his face without a hint of fear. Even though she did save Luo Tian in the end, she felt that the fight without her interference would still somehow end up with Liu Wang lying on the ground. The queen nodded, ¡°I really want to know.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Can you help me with something then? Of course, I will allow you to see how I make my breakthroughs as payment. It¡¯s also fine if you don¡¯t wish to help me.¡± The queen faintly furrowed her brow with a very skeptical look on her face, ¡°What do you need help with?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°My queen, please don¡¯t think of anything dirty, okay? Are you thinking I want you to do something perverted? I really don¡¯t know why your brain is filled with that stuff. If you are obsessed with those kinds of things, then I can only resentfully lower myself to cooperate with you.¡± The queen¡¯s expression sank. She actually thought Luo Tian would make some unreasonable demands. The queen¡¯s face instantly turned ice cold, ¡°Hurry up and say it.¡± Luo Tian asked, ¡°Are you willing to team up with me?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone, ¡°A group request has been sent to the other party.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t surprised by this alert. He already had his eye on the queen¡¯s cultivation from the very beginning. If she was able to help him kill some demonic beasts, his life would be too rxing, and his experience bar would be flying up like crazy. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was at the Spirit Martial 3rd rank. He can still handle demonic beasts at the 1st rank, but if he had to fight ones in the 2nd rank, he would definitely not be their match. Since he was determined to head back to Martial Mountain City to p Wang Li and Wu Feng¡¯s faces, he had to have sufficient power in his hands. He was going to let all these people take a good look at his capabilities. So what if he had zero talent? So what if someone has a middle talent? The queen hesitated for a moment before nodding her head, ¡°Fine, I will agree to it.¡± She was also muttering to herself, ¡°It¡¯s just the right time for me to start looking for spiritual herbs to clear my poison. Even though the Scarlet Heart Poison is no longer a threat to my life, thetent poison hiding in my body is still a threat. And this kid is also poisoned by it. It may be slight, but the poison might erupt on any given day. With his cultivation realm, there¡¯s no way he can resist the poison at that time.¡± The Scarlet Heart Poison was a powerful poison made by the Sky Devil Sect. It was a poison especially refined by them to deal with high cultivation realm martial artists. The poison is very hard to remove and will always hide in the victim¡¯s body, where it can erupt at any time. Apart from detoxifying the poison, her cultivation had notpletely recovered yet, so she still had to recuperate a while longer. The Martial Mountain Range was the perfect ce to hide momentarily because the killers from the Sky Devil Sect would probably think she went to Martial Mountain City to hide. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Group has sessfully formed!¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled to himself. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s start right now. Nighttime is when there are the most demonic beasts about. When we go and kill together, you will eventually see how I make my breakthroughs.¡± ¡°When I reach the Spirit Martial 5th rank, I will get a reward from the system. At that time¡­ X-ray vision reward¡­ I will look at her¡­ hahaha¡­ Nothing will be able to hide from my eyes! Her whole body will be revealed before me, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian startedughing like crazy from his fantasy. The queen was staring at Luo Tian before saying to herself, ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of tricks you will be ying now, humph~!¡± Half an hourter. This was the first time Luo Tian acted like some arrogant bastard. He released his powers and shouted, ¡°Is there no one here that can fight?! Weren¡¯t you guys howling with excitement?! Why don¡¯t you alle out here now!¡± Luo Tian was no longer worried about theck of demonic beasts since he had an expert by his side. Not long after, a Golden Cobra shot out from arge tree. Luo Tian immediately retreated with frightened eyes. ¡°My queen, please kill it!¡± The cold noble aura of the queen surged out. The sword in her hand blurred, and the Golden Cobra was chopped into two halves. Instant kill! Luo Tian was frozen in shock, ¡°Wow, her cultivation realm has reached a terrifying level!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Golden Cobra. You have gained 18 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s higher than what I would get for killing Mountain Wolves now.¡± Luo Tian had a satisfied look at how many experience points he received. He was in a group and only got a portion of the experience, so 18 points was really not bad. The queen nced over at Luo Tian and asked coldly, ¡°How do you make your breakthroughs?¡± Luo Tian took a step in the direction of the corpse and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush; I will let you see very soon. We have only just begun.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian sprinkled the Golden Cobra¡¯s blood all over his body like he was afraid the demonic beasts wouldn¡¯t smell it. The scent of blood diffused out in all directions, and the sound of beasts getting worked up could be heard a few minutester. The thumping of demonic beasts running could be heard in the dark forest. He seemed to have attracted over a dozen rank 1 demonic beasts. When Luo Tian attracted all those demonic beats, he ran behind the queen and said, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now.¡± The queen didn¡¯t reply. All she wanted to know was how Luo Tian was going to make a breakthrough during this time. The reason was that her biological little brother also had a crippled dantian! She wanted to know how Luo Tian aplished it. She wanted to find out how Luo Tian made his breakthroughs. In the Ancient World, a martial artist with a crippled dantian meant the heavens had given you a death sentence! Her little brother used to be a supreme genius, so she didn¡¯t want him to wallow in despair for the rest of his life anymore. Chapter 907: Meeting Again

Chapter 907: Meeting Again

¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill quicker!¡± ¡°Behind you!¡± ¡°To your left! To your right! Above your head! Can you move a little faster?!¡± Luo Tian was standing to the side, pointing all over the ce. He was feeling extreme joy to the max! The queen was a killing machine. She was his experience baby. All the low ranked demonic beasts were instantly killed by her. His experience points were flying, and his experience bar was around 90% full in just a few hours. He was only a few hundred points from leveling up right now. Meanwhile, the queen had a belly full of fire. She kept enduring and didn¡¯t blow her top. ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to make a breakthrough!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t break through by the time the sun sets, you won¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise,¡± said the queen coldly. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about what she said. He ran over while dragging the corpse of a demonic beast. He then started shouting, ¡°Ah~ wooo~ me! You bunch of garbage demonic beasts! Everyone,e at me! You bunch of lowly beasts, quicklye and bite me!¡± Luo Tian kept attracting and provoking demonic beasts toe. He was luring in a bunch of them each time and then ran toward the queen¡¯s side. After that, he would run to the side and start directing her left and right. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 18 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 20 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± He was only missing a little bit of experience points to level up. Luo Tian sted out God me, then used Mountain River Fist and Wolf King ws. The queen was a little confused as she wondered if Luo Tian had suddenly lost his mind. In half an hour, Luo Tian had used up his yuan energy. Proficiency in Mountain River Fist had risen to level 2, while the Wolf King ws went to level 1. God me¡­ There were too many cooldowns, so the proficiency was only at a dozen or so points. It¡¯s unfortunate his Skill Ne couldn¡¯t be used in the Ancient World, or else it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 15 experience points, 1 yuan energy¡­¡± At this time, Luo Tian suddenly yelled, ¡°Queen, please watch carefully!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Spirit Martial 4th rank!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± There was a humming noiseing from Luo Tian¡¯s body. His attributes, including his body, strength, and yuan energy, all recovered to being full. Since he had suddenly be stronger, the queen naturally could see the signs of a breakthrough. Except, she had be dumbstruck! ¡°How did you do it?!¡± The queen had a serious expression while there was a trace of pleading in her eyes. ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Pleading?! It was Luo Tian¡¯s turn to be stunned. The queen had always been standing up aloof while looking down on everything, but there was a pleading gaze in her eyes. This was very strange to Luo Tian, so he asked, ¡°Before I tell you, can you tell me why you want to know how I make my breakthroughs?¡± Luo Tian really wanted to know. The queen was hesitant for a bit before replying, ¡°My little brother is the same as you, with an iplete dantian. He was once a supreme genius that could reach the peak of the Honorable Emperor realm. But¡­ his dantian had shattered, and his cultivation decreased little by little. I want you to help him cultivate once more.¡± A crippled dantian? Luo Tian was surprised to hear this. He naturally understood the harshness of having a crippled dantian. After being called trash for several years, that kind of feeling was really difficult to stomach. But it was impossible for him to tell this queen that he had a leveling up system inside him. He absolutely cannot tell anyone he has such a game-like system inside him. This was his greatest secret. Luo Tian was in thought for a while before saying, ¡°I make my breakthroughs from killing demonic beasts. When you kill a demonic beast, I can absorb special energy from them to help me breakthrough. But this kind of method might not be possible for others.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that?¡± The queen¡¯s brow sank as she smiled bitterly, ¡°Little brother Yun, your sister is useless¡­¡± A painful look appeared on her face. One can easily imagine how much she wanted to help her little brother. She came all the way here to Martial Mountain in search of some type of spiritual herb that could heal a shattered dantian, but she found nothing after a month of looking. She then encountered the killers from Sky Devil Sect and ran for another half a month. Seeing Luo Tian, she thought that she had found another method apart from finding an elixir to heal a shattered dantian. But with Luo Tian¡¯s words, her heart instantly fell to the depths of the abyss. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how tofort her. He had a leveling system to help him, so a shattered dantian didn¡¯t have too big of an effect on him. But he understood the pain for someone to have a shattered dantian. He still vividly remembered all the insults and the disdain he endured after transmigrating to a new world. Luo Tian then said, ¡°Your little brother wasn¡¯t born with a shattered dantian, so there should be a way somewhere out there. Even if one is born like that, there still should be a way to heal them somewhere in this world.¡± The queen looked over and gave a faint smile, ¡°I hope so too. It¡¯s gettingte; we should head back to rest. Tomorrow, I will bring you to the depths of Martial Mountain because I need to find some spiritual herbs to detoxify the Scarlet Heart Poison on me. You also have the Scarlet Heart Poison in you. If we don¡¯t get rid of it, you won¡¯t be able to handle it once the poison erupts.¡± The queen turned around to leave after saying that. Luo Tian was unwilling because he wanted to kill until dawn. His cultivation might hit Spirit Martial 5th rank at that time and get his first system reward. But when Luo Tian thought about entering the depths of Martial Mountain tomorrow, he instantly became happy. ¡°Killing high ranking demonic beasts will give me much more experience points. Leveling up will no longer be an issue by then, hahaha¡­ my X-ray vision, I¡¯ming!¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± Luo Tian quickly rushed after the queen, whose figure was about to disappear. A single man and a single woman living in the same cave. This was what youth was all about! Youths all had needs, so imagine dry wood meeting a hot fire¡­ What if¡­ something awesome happens? ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed down a mouthful of saliva. Half an hourter, the two of them returned to the cave. Except, there was a person that had been waiting for them for a long time. The bounty hunter, Hyena! He had been hiding and waiting for Luo Tian to return. Luo Tian had fooled him before, which made Wang Li p him. He was putting all his misery on Luo Tian¡¯s head. As long as Luo Tian showed up, he was going to make him pay a painful price for it! The queen was surprised and whispered, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± Immediately after, her figure became a blur as she disappeared from the spot. Her speed was so fast that Luo Tian barely had time to react to her words. She had been waiting for the killers from Sky Devil Sect to show up, so her vignce was never lowered. Luo Tian bit the bullet and walked toward the cave to act as a decoy. At this time, Hyena walked out and red at Luo Tian with killing intent. ¡°You damn dog thing! You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that you were really still alive!¡± ¡°Today, I want to see how you¡¯re going to use your clone again!¡± Hyena was furious as the dagger in his hand glimmered with coldness. His power was fierce, and his speed fast, causing him to almost attack instantaneously. Luo Tian was briefly stunned before revealing a smile on his face. ¡°I told you before that the next time we meet, you are going to die!¡± Chapter 908: You Must Have Fallen For Me

Chapter 908: You Must Have Fallen For Me

Hyena appeared and said the clone couldn¡¯t deceive him anymore. Based on his furious expression, it looks like it was Wang Li who found out. That meant the inhabitants of Martial Mountain City knew he was still alive. Today was the third day and also thest night before the bet was up. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t die, Wang Li will have to p Wu Feng in front of everyone. For such a matter, not to mention Wang Li, even the entire Spirit Gathering Sect wouldn¡¯t allow it to happen. Everyone already witnessed Wu Feng¡¯s middle talent potential bursting forth. In less than three years, most likely, a silver level force will have their eyes on him. At that time, the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s status will increase, and they might even be given the right to govern the entire Martial Mountain City. Hyena was considered an outstanding bounty hunter. His cultivation realm wasn¡¯t that high, but his other abilities were very strong. He had once killed a Spirit Martial 5th rank expert, whose cultivation was a level higher than his. This was basically his im to fame. The moment Luo Tian appeared, the dagger in his hand broke through the air. His steps were like a ghost as he released all his Spirit Martial 4th rank power. This move wasn¡¯t intended to instantly kill Luo Tian since he was nning on torturing him for a good amount of time first. He was going to vent all the unhappiness and rage he felt toward Wang Li onto Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t move from his spot. Even the queen, who had disappeared to the side, muttered, ¡°You¡¯re not going to dodge?¡± The strike was extremely fast. If Luo Tian didn¡¯t make an attempt to dodge soon, Hyena¡¯s strike would definitely hit him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dodge and had a sneer on his face. ¡°I was afraid of you when I was at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. But now¡­ heh heh¡­ do you think I¡¯m still the same person as the other day?¡± Just as Hyena¡¯s dagger shed across his chest, Luo Tian suddenly released a God me. A cluster of mes shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. ¡°Boom~!¡± Hyena had already calcted this move from Luo Tian. He scoffed, ¡°You think this move can stop me?¡± A shield from an unknown ce suddenly appeared in his hand to block. After experiencingst time¡¯s attack, Hyena was prepared for it this time. This time, he wasn¡¯t going to let this weird me interrupt his momentum. Luo Tian grinned and said, ¡°Idiot!¡± All his heavenly mes had fused to be God me. It wasn¡¯t very strong right now, but it still had an extra ability of an instant kill chance. This was something his heavenly mes didn¡¯t have. Apart from that, God me kept all the attributes of his heavenly mes, such as ignoring all defenses! ¡°Boom~!¡± God me phased through the shield andnded on Hyena¡¯s chest. Hyena¡¯s expression sank, ¡°Why?!¡± It wasn¡¯t just him. Even the queen, who was hiding somewhere, was dumbstruck. She said to herself, ¡°What kind of martial skill is that? It can go through a shield? That shield isn¡¯t any special spiritual treasure, but it¡¯s more than enough to deal with that small ball of me. How did it pass through it? And that shield doesn¡¯t seem to be damaged at all. What other things is this kid hiding from me?¡± The instant kill chance didn¡¯t activate. But this was within Luo Tian¡¯s calctions. That 5% chance was just too hard to trigger. The moment God me shot out, Luo Tian already started moving as he released his Spirit Martial 4th rank power. When God me exploded on Hyena¡¯s chest, Luo Tian mmed his left shoulder into him. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± His fists surged with energy before the sound of air ripping apart was heard. The heavy strike was too fast, so Hyena couldn¡¯t react in time. He suffered several attacks in a row and was forced backward. Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop yet as he got close once more. His fingers turned to ws, and the sound of a wolf¡¯s howl was heard. Luo Tian grabbed forth and pulled Hyena back toward him. The three second cold down was over. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± A pair of fists smashed forth like a canon. ¡°Bang~!¡± Hyena was smashed flying and crashed onto arge tree. He sprayed out a mouthful of blood, and his face instantly turned pale. His eyes wererge and wide with shock as he stared at Luo Tian, ¡°You, you¡­ How can your cultivation¡­ How can it be at the Spirit Martial 4th rank?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s series of fluid attacks were like running water and extremely beautiful to watch. God me interrupted Hyena¡¯s attack pattern. Luo Tian then got close and punched out with Mountain River Fist. Just when Hyena was unstable, he used Wolf King ws to pull him back and then sted him with another Mountain River Fist after its cooldown. The timing and the linking of martial skills were considered perfect. There were no ws. Luo Tian rarely yed those online fighting games in his previous life, but linking moves and skills together was one of the most basic understandings one needed. Hyena was heavily injured by this. The queen was shocked by this and unconsciously blurted out, ¡°Beautiful!¡± This was a Spirit Martial 4th ranker that was able to disy his martial skill technique to the utmost speed and power. Even those high talent geniuses in the academy might not be able to aplish this. It was simply too perfect! How can such high levelbat techniques appear on a person in a tiny city here? Howe there aren¡¯t any strong forces taking him in yet? The queen was briefly in thought before her brows sank. ¡°I know now! It¡¯s definitely because his dantian has been crippled. Howe those guys haven¡¯t thought of how he was able to ascend here from a lower realm with a crippled dantian? He definitely has something special about him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a treasure!¡± ¡°If he were to enter the academy, he would definitely make thosebat professors drop their eyesses! Hahaha¡­¡± The queen started getting excited. Now, Luo Tian did not look as annoying as before. Luo Tian walked to Hyena¡¯s side and said, ¡°Why? There are many unanswered questions in life. You already came to kill me once. Now, you havee to kill me a second time. Why are you doing this? Did Wang Li make you do it?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Last time, I already told you that you would die if I saw you again. I gave you such a good opportunity, but you didn¡¯t cherish it, so you cannot me me now.¡± Hyena¡¯s chest had fractured, and he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. He looked at Luo Tian and asked, ¡°Please spare me¡­¡± Luo Tian punched forth without waiting for him to finish speaking. Hyena was instantly killed. While staring at his corpse, Luo Tian said, ¡°I will never spare the life of someone that wants to kill me. If I spare you now, what if youe to assassinate me the next time? Do I look like an idiot?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Hyena. You have gained 85 experience points, 10 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining one Yuan Foundation Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 69 xuan coins.¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± The system gave off several alerts. At this time, the queen came out from a dark area and stared at Luo Tian without blinking. Luo Tian touched his face and asked, ¡°Is there a flower on my face? Why are you staring at me like that?¡± The queen shook her head. She suddenly felt that the man in front of her was not ordinary. Not to mention his unique way of making breakthroughs, his fighting abilities were extremely strong. He was a piece of treasure! Luo Tian suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°You must have fallen for me!¡± Chapter 909: Blank

Chapter 909: nk

The good feelings she had toward Luo Tian had risen a little bit, but it went back to negative after hearing his words. The queen coldly red at Luo Tian before heading inside the cave. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°A single male and a single female, staying together in a cave of the wilderness¡­ Isn¡¯t the level of sex in the wild a little too high?¡± ¡°I never expected this to happen!¡± Luo Tian quickly walked over in excitement. Just when he was about to enter, the queen¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°If you dare to take half a step into the cave tonight, I will cut off that thing between your legs.¡± Her tone sounded very serious without any hint of ying around. Luo Tian mped his legs together and tightened his sphincter muscle. He stopped walking and chuckled, ¡°Why would I step into the cave? I was just nning on standing here to stand guard for you. This humid cave will definitely have a lot of rats, cockroaches, and furry caterpirs crawling around.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like the other girls afraid of such things?¡± The queen coldlymented. Luo Tian scratched his head before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were scared, but I was just advising you. Maybe you should let me inside so that I can help you catch any of those insects at night. I am doing this out of the goodness of my heart and won¡¯t do anything reckless. Based on the current weather, it might even start raining tonight. I could catch a cold, and maybe the Scarlet Heart Poison suddenly erupts when I¡¯m sick!¡± ¡°Enough of your nonsense!¡± ¡°It would be great if you died!¡± The queen then threw her sword, which stabbed into the ground at the mouth of the cave. ¡°Try me if you have the guts!¡± After saying that, the queen leaned against the wall and closed her eyes. Luo Tian sighed and said to himself, ¡°A queen is truly a queen. She¡¯s not afraid of anything. Who knows if she¡¯s really not afraid of pretending to be not afraid.¡± Luo Tian wanted to find some caterpirs or a mouse to give it a try, but he was too tired right now. He was extremely tired after two days and one night without rest and overdrawing his strength. He leaned against the outside of the cave and started snoring not long after. At this time, the queen¡¯s eyes faintly opened. Her mouth curved into a smile, and she, too, fell asleep shortly after. She hadn¡¯t had a good rest ever since she had been running for half a month. She started dreaming not long after. A night without words. Luo Tian wanted something to happen in the middle of the night, but he slept all the way to the morning from being too tired. ¡°Ahhh~¡­¡± Luo Tian stretched his waist before walking into the cave and finding the queen wasn¡¯t there. A short distance away, the faint sounds of sword ripping air apart could be heard. The sound was crisp and clear, simr to a gentle stream. It was as if she wasn¡¯t practicing her sword techniques but performing a sword dance. Luo Tian walked over. He observed the queen holding her sword while dressed in ckce clothing. The way she was dressed was simr to those tight t-shirts girls wore in his previous life. They highlighted all the curves of a woman¡¯s body and made them look super hot. If she were to wear a pair of short shorts along with it, then that would be even more perfect. But Luo Tian instantly changed his mind and felt it would be even more perfect if she wore a bikini. The queen was currently training in a sword technique that Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand. Her ck silhouette would sometimes move slowly and nimble, and sometimes move fast like lightning. While performing these movements, her body maintained the air of being above all others and rejected all mundanemoners away. The more she had this aura, the more it fostered a desire to conquer her. Luo Tian stood there and said to himself, ¡°I will push you down one day.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The queen casually asked while pulling back her sword. Luo Tian nodded, ¡°En~¡± The queen¡¯s expression quickly changed, and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re awake, why aren¡¯t you preparing my breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°When did I be your servant?¡± Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry! If you¡¯re hungry, go do it yourself! I am not your servant!¡± The queen replied, ¡°Then, are you still nning oning with me today to go kill demonic beasts in the depths of the mountain?¡± Luo Tian instantly replied, ¡°My queen, what do you wish to eat? I will get the dragon meat from the heavens if you want that for your breakfast.¡± Luo Tian was already dreaming of entering the depths of the mountain to kill demonic beastsst night. With the expert queen by his side, this was the exact example of being carried by a high level yer. Killing demonic beasts would be super rxing for him. What he needed right now was to level up as much as possible. He was just a little away from the Spirit Martial 5th rank, which can trigger the system¡¯s reward. If he was really rewarded with the X-ray vision¡­ Luo Tian slurped back his saliva before running out to do his work. The breakfast choices were plentiful. There was fish, meat, and even a sd. These were all the things he learned during his previous life since he did everything personally. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t willing to keep eating takeout because they weren¡¯t very healthy, so he prepared most of his own meals at home. He was capable of cooking a lot of dishes, and for the dishes he didn¡¯t know, he would go learn them on the inte. The queen cleaned out most of the food and left a tiny portion for Luo Tian. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°You were able to make so many dishes in the wilderness. How many girls have you cheated with such abilities?¡± The queen asked calmly. Luo Tian replied, ¡°You are the first one. And I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve managed to cheat you into my arms yet.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± The queen coldlyughed before saying, ¡°You should save it for someone else.¡± ¡°My queen, you should be full from eating, right? Now should be the time for serious business.¡± Luo Tian was in no mood to chat with her because time was of the essence. He first had to level up to Spirit Martial 5th rank, get his X-ray vision, and then they could chat until the end of time.¡± ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled treacherously inside. The queen reverted to her cool expression, ¡°You need to keep up with my speed.¡± As her voice faded, her figure dashed out like a gust of wind. Luo Tian used all his strength as a Spirit Martial 4th ranker to catch up with her. Martial Mountain City. A small courtyard in the Spirit Gathering Sect. Wang Li had an unhappy look on his face because Hyena didn¡¯t show up at dawn. This meant that he had failed to find Luo Tian, or he had chosen to escape! No matter what, he had lost the bet he had made with Luo Tian. Losing meant he had to p Wu Feng in front of everyone. This morning, everyone in Martial Mountain City was discussing this topic. This matter also reached the ears of the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s leader, and he was very angry after hearing it. Wu Feng was currently the treasure of their Spirit Gathering Sect. pping him was equivalent to pping the entire Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s face. This absolutely cannot happen! This will likely create a psychological shadow in Wu Feng¡¯s heart. If this matter affected his cultivation speed¡­ This cannot be allowed to happen! ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you use! I don¡¯t want that trash called Luo Tian to ever show up in Martial Mountain City!¡± Those were the words of the sect leader. It was very clear the leader was enraged. If Wang Li cannot take care of this matter properly, then there¡¯s no need for him to continue staying here. Wu Feng¡¯s status was even more important than his. Most important of all, Wu Feng was already at the doorstep of the Spirit Martial 3rd rank and could break through with a little bit more time. Breaking through twice in three days was considered a horrifying speed. A person with a middle talent was simply heaven-defying! Chapter 910: I Want X-ray Vision

Chapter 910: I Want X-ray Vision

The depths of the Martial Mountain Range. The queen was flying at a low altitude. Luo Tian desperately chased after her. He was still at Spirit Martial 4th rank, so he was unable to gather his energy to fly. He could only run with his legs. Through their travels, he was covered in sweat, panting for air, and basically tired to the max. But the queen had no intention of stopping. She didn¡¯t lower her speed and continued at a quick pace. She was hiding her shock as she said to herself, ¡°From this morning to now, it¡¯s been about two hours, yet he can still keep up with me. His body¡¯s endurance seems to be stronger than someone at the Spirit Martial 4th rank. This guy has unlimited potential. If his cultivation speed is as fast as he says, then¡­ he is definitely a diamond in the rough! Just some cuts and polishing, and he will emit blinding light!¡± ¡°Most importantly, my little brother will be inspired by him when they meet, and he will no longer be so depressed.¡± They had encountered many demonic beasts in their travels, but those demonic beasts never dared to get close. They werepletely intimidated by her aura. When Luo Tian ran by a demonic beast, he could feel the fear emanating from deep inside their heart. He was shocked by this and said to himself, ¡°Exactly how high is her cultivation level? How can these demonic beasts seem to be scared to such an extent?¡± ¡°This woman is too extraordinary. I think it¡¯s going to be very difficult to conquer her.¡± ¡°But I, Luo Tian, have never been afraid of difficult things. The harder it is, the more fun the challenge.¡± Seeing that the queen was about to leave his sight, Luo Tian gritted his teeth and desperately chased after her. Half an hourter. The queen suddenly stopped and squatted in ce. She then carefully dug around for something. Luo Tian was gasping for air as he walked over. Even his hair was dripping with sweat at this rate. If he didn¡¯t take a rest soon, most likely, he would be exhausted to death. Running for nearly five hours and through the primitive forest was just too detrimental. ¡°What kind of spiritual herb is that?¡± The queen didn¡¯t reply and dug out a small nt with tiny purple fruits. Only after sessfully digging out the spiritual herb giving off a purple glow, did she exhale and say, ¡°Purple Spirit Grass. It¡¯s a spiritual herb where Purple Spirit Fruit grows on.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t clear on the spiritual herbs from this world, so he only replied with an ¡°oh¡± without any surprise. When the queen saw his expression, she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± Luo Tian was half dead from being too tired. ¡°Excited about what? That this spiritual herb can bear some fruits?¡± The queen looked at Luo Tian like she was looking at a monster. ¡°Do you know how hard it is to find this spiritual herb? This can sell for over a thousand xuan coins, yet you act so indifferently about it. This spiritual herb has a price, but there is never any stock!¡± Luo Tian still didn¡¯t understand what kind of concept that was, so he just gave a faint ¡°oh¡± as a response. The queen was speechless. She carefully ced the herb in a small cloth bag before looking around. ¡°We should be close to the heart of the Martial Mountain Range. The demonic beasts in this area are at least rank 3. Just follow behind me, and don¡¯t do anything reckless.¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s precisely what I was nning on doing.¡± Acting reckless? There¡¯s no way he would do such a thing. He had no energy to act recklessly, even if he wanted to. Moreover, he knew how strong a rank 3 demonic beast was here, so even if he had the energy to do so, his attacks would be simr to tickling them. Before they finished talking, a Long-armed Spirit Monkey jumped off arge tree andnded before them. The queen raised her sword and carefully approached it. This ce wasn¡¯t the outer periphery of the mountain range anymore. All the demonic beasts here were high ranking, so even she had to be careful when dealing with them. But to her, she could still easily deal with these rank 3 and 4 demonic beasts. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 56 experience points, 2 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting three times the experience than yesterday! Today, I should be able to break through into Spirit Martial 5th rank!¡± Luo Tian said to himself excitedly. He then thought, ¡°X-ray vision, here Ie! Hahaha¡­¡± The hunt progressed quickly. Luo Tian¡¯s experience bar also went up quickly. By noon, his experience bar had already reached 50%. He should be able to level upte afternoon. Apart from killing demonic beasts, the queen would direct Luo Tian to dig up some spiritual herbs. There weren¡¯t many people that were capable of entering the depths of Martial Mountain, so there were still many types of spiritual herbs growing in the area. You could find one every dozen or so steps. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care if they were useful or not; he would dig them out as long as they were spiritual herbs. All these spiritual herbs can be sold for money. He didn¡¯t forget that he had a new store system. As long as he had enough xuan coins, he could use them to buy all the good stuff inside his store system. The store shelves even had divine artifacts! ¡°Roar~!¡± A vicious looking tiger pounced at the queen. The queen¡¯s sword danced about as she leaped into the air. Her sword technique was simr to the League of Legends Spear of Vengeance move. Her movements were simply too beautiful. Each time she made a move, it would be fast and urate. She didn¡¯t give these demonic beasts a chance to run away. Luo Tian almost gasped in fright several times, but she was able to deal with them with ease. At first, Luo Tian guessed that her cultivation was in the Martial Void realm. Now, he felt like it might be even higher than that. In the Ancient World, someone in the Martial Void realm was already considered an expert with a terrifying cultivation. Above Martial Void was Great Diffusion and Myriad Illusion, realms that belonged to overlords of a certain territory. The queen was truly a queen. This was her capital to be called a queen! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Senior brother, I can already smell her blood.¡± ¡°It looks like she has stayed here for a while. Based on the scene, she hasn¡¯t left yet, and there is someone helping her. I¡¯m afraid her Scarlet Heart Poison has mostly been detoxified. If she has recovered her yuan energy, the three of us are no longer her match.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? It¡¯s not that easy to get rid of the Scarlet Heart Poison. Do you think our Sky Devil Sect¡¯s specialty poison is that easy to detoxify?¡± ¡°She¡¯s definitely gone out to look for some spiritual herbs as an antidote.¡± ¡°Senior brother, do we wait here for her, or do we¡­¡± ¡°Old Three, you stay here to wait. Old Two, youe with me into the mountains,¡± said a middle-aged man in a ck cloak. These past two days, they couldn¡¯t find her aura within Martial Mountain City, so that meant she hadn¡¯t left the mountains yet. The three of them immediately rushed back after realizing that. This woman was someone they had to take down. Whether it was for the Sky Devil Sect or for them personally, there were huge benefits involved. In order to hunt down this woman, they had already paid a huge price. Most of theirbined lifetime savings had been used up. If they cannot kill her, then they really have suffered a huge loss. After speaking, the middle-aged man in the ck cloak instantly disappeared at high speed. Another person immediately followed. The third person silently hid himself. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Around noon at Martial Mountain City. Wang Li was still waiting for Hyena. Seeing how Hyena still wasn¡¯t back, the rage inside his heart couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. He shouted, ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Go bring that kid¡¯s head back to me!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn piece of trash, I will definitely kill you!¡± Chapter 911: Heaven’s Pride Yi Yunmeng

Chapter 911: Heaven¡¯s Pride Yi Yunmeng

The more they killed, the faster she moved. The more sword techniques the queen used, the more fierce they became. Eventually, she seemed to have entered a state where she had forgotten about herself and was immersed in a world of sword intent. It looked like she was dancing. It was so beautiful that it could literally take one¡¯s life away. Violence and blood blended into a beautiful scene. It was like Xuannu of the Nine Heavens1 was dancing in the air. Each time her sword swept out, a life would be taken. A God of Death dancing about, and beneath her sword were the gates of hell. The beauty of violence! Luo Tian was the happiest. He was enjoying the scene of the queen brutally killing demonic beasts while digging up spiritual herbs to the side. He then nced at his experience bar soaring and fantasized about getting his X-ray vision. Heughed to himself, ¡°Quicker! Quicker! I¡¯m about to reach Spirit Martial 5th rank and get my system reward! Hahaha¡­¡± He was very excited. The excited feeling was mixed with a sense of pleasure. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 65 experience points, 3 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 61 experience points, 3 yuan energy¡­¡± The system kept giving him alerts. This kind of feeling was truly too awesome! Luo Tian felt like this was probably the most awesome time he had ever had since transmigrating. He didn¡¯t need to do anything, yet his experience bar would keep filling up. Most important of all, it was a cold and noble queen who was killing monsters for him. Even though he didn¡¯t get arge portion of the experience, it was already not too bad to get 60 ¨C 70 experience points based on his current level. The greatest thing was that it was fast! If he was the one killing by himself, he would need at least five to six days to level up from Spirit Martial 4th rank to the 5th rank. But now, he only needed a single day. ¡°Here¡¯s another spiritual herb.¡± ¡°Who knows how much these spiritual herbs would cost.¡± Luo Tian had no clue what grade the spiritual herbs were as he dug them out. He didn¡¯t have the Pill Alchemy skill yet and sometimes felt he should use up his Power of Origin Essence to activate the skill so he would know what grade they were and what pills he could concoct. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t do it. He only had one Power of Origin Essence which would only give him one support type martial skill. Concocting pills was important, but it wasn¡¯t the most important right now in the overall scheme of things. Moreover, Luo Tian was wondering if he could learn the Ancient World¡¯s alchemy skills since he had to start from the beginning anyway. He won¡¯t have to waste his Power of Origin Essence, then. Even though the Pill Alchemy skill he had came from Xiao Yan of Battle Through The Heavens and was very useful, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure how it would turn out once it was brought to this new world. Therefore, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to use up his single Power of Origin Essence. ¡°Huh?¡± The queen¡¯s expression suddenly changed as a glint of light appeared in her eyes. She pulled back her sword and flew off like a swallow to the edge of a cliff. ¡°zing Sun Grass! This is one of the spiritual herbs to detoxify the Scarlet Heart Poison!¡± In order to detoxify the Scarlet Heart Poison, there was only one solution ¨C poison against poison! This was the most appropriate and the most practical solution. The zing Sun Grass was the best choice for it! But just the zing Sun Grass alone wasn¡¯t enough. She had to find two more spiritual herbs to supplement it. Since the queen suddenly left, the demonic beasts charging at her suddenly lost their target. Their brutal eyes suddenly turned to Luo Tian before exploding forth with a ferocious aura. The aura instantly smashed into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Shit!¡± Luo Tian shivered. ¡°My queen! Save me!¡± Luo Tian quickly retreated as there were three demonic beasts in total. Two were rank 3, and one of them was rank 4. Whether it was a group fight or a one vs. one fight, Luo Tian had no chance of winning. Spirit Martial 4th rank was an insufficient level! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t dumb enough to charge forward and fight those three demonic beasts. He quickly ran like crazy and even used up all the milk he drank when he was an infant! He kept screaming, ¡°My queen! Save me!¡± The queen giggled while pressed against the cliffside. When she saw how wretched Luo Tian looked, she just wanted to watch and giggle without doing anything. She was not in a rush to help. She gentlynded on top of arge tree and smiled, ¡°Are you going to speak glibly in the future to me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t dare to anymore!¡± Luo Tian said that out loud but said internally, ¡°Wait until I reach Spirit Martial 5th rank and get my X-ray vision¡­ I will definitely look all over your body! It will be useless even if you wrap yourself up tightly! I will stare at your white twin peaks and that lush valley under your ckce underwear! I will stare at everything!¡± ¡°You just wait!¡± While saying that, Luo Tian nced at his system interface while running. ¡°I¡¯m only missing about 1% to level up!¡± ¡°Soon!¡± ¡°Very soon!¡± When the queen saw that the three demonic beasts were about to catch up to Luo Tian, she made a faint move and shed out with her sword covered in an icy cold aura. The strike instantly split a demonic beast in half while blood sttered everywhere. She then shifted to the side, and her ck figure blurred. ¡°Swish~, swish~¡­¡± Two sword strikes resulted in two instant kills! Each strikended on the vital point of each demonic beast. Luo Tian fell to the ground and sat there gasping for air. He then said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, my queen. This one doesn¡¯t have anything to repay you with, so I can only promise my body to you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The queen red at Luo Tian as her gaze turned icy cold. Luo Tian had a formal look on his face as he said, ¡°Ha, ha, I¡¯m only joking with you. How could I promise my body to you? I¡¯m so handsome and cool, so how can I promise this body to you? Even if I want to, my wives will definitely not let me do it.¡± The queen faintly smiled, ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you have wives? Which family would marry their daughters to a scoundrel like you? You definitely used your strength to snatch those women in the lower realm, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°How about we make a bet with each other?¡± The queen asked, ¡°What kind of bet?¡± Around this time, while they were chatting, two ck figuresnded nearby. A middle-aged man in a ck cloak sneered, ¡°Who would¡¯ve expected a Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy would flirt with a man from the countryside? This would probably shake the entire continent if word got out.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape today!¡± The queen¡¯s name was Yi Yunmeng. She was the Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy! Misty Cloud Academy was one of the four greatest academies of the Ancient World, and their strength was naturally beyond strong. Having the identity of a Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter meant that her status was extraordinary! Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression drastically changed. Luo Tian was surprised internally as he said to himself, ¡°Misty Cloud Academy? Isn¡¯t that the ce that Mount Hua¡¯s old progenitor mentioned where his spiritual treasures were left behind? I was nning on taking care of all the matters in Martial Mountain City first before looking for it. Who would¡¯ve imagined that the queen was a student of the Misty Cloud Academy.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression turned exceptionally cold as he said to the middle-aged man, ¡°The crazy dogs of the Sky Devil Sect do indeed have unique tactics. They still won¡¯t let go after chasing me for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. But today, the two of you will be dying here.¡± After saying that, Yi Yunmeng whispered to Luo Tian, ¡°Run!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª 1 ¨C Xuannu is the goddess of war, sex, and longevity. Chapter 912: Little Beauty, Here I Come

Chapter 912: Little Beauty, Here I Come

¡°Run!¡± After Yi Yunmeng said that word, she threw a spatial pouch to Luo Tian. She looked at him seriously and shouted once more, ¡°Quickly run!¡± As her voice faded, the sword in Yi Yunmeng¡¯s hand shuddered as she exploded forth with a power that Luo Tian had never seen before. A sword qi sted toward the middle-aged man in a ck cloak. Her figure turned blurry as if a thousandyers of herself were superimposing over each other. Luo Tian was dumbstruck. This kind of power and sword qi was something he had never seen before in this world. The power disyed had already surpassed what he was capable of understanding. Luo Tian no longer hesitated and started running for his life. He didn¡¯t have the ability to worry about Yi Yunmeng. Luo Tian was very clear that staying here would only drag her down. If he wasn¡¯t here, she could let loose and kill without restraint. ¡°Senior brother, what should we do with that Spirit Martial trash?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t chase that kid down, he will surely be eaten by the demonic beasts here. Forget about him. Let¡¯s first take care of the woman who is ranked third on the Devil Sect Bounty List. Her head is worth a lot of money!¡± ¡°We have spent a lot of resources on this woman. If we don¡¯t kill her, we will have no face to return to our Sky Devil Sect.¡± When they saw Yi Yunmeng¡¯s cold sword qi st over, they didn¡¯t move and were briefly chatting with each other. It was like they were ignoring her attack. The middle-aged man looked at Yi Yunmeng and counted, ¡°One, two, three¡­ Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s yuan energy was suddenly sealed. The strongest move of her Mystic Maiden Sword Technique disappeared from being sealed, so her powerful sword qi also vanished. With her yuan energy sealed, she was unable to disy Mystic Maiden Sword Technique¡¯s true ability. ¡°Bang~!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s body slumped over and almost made her fall to the ground. Her face turned purple which was clearly a sign of being poisoned. The Scarlet Heart Poison had erupted and had sealed up the yuan energy flowing inside her body. Her expression was still cold, but her eyes revealed her shock. Luo Tian had already sucked out a majority of her Scarlet Heart Poison, and only a tiny amount was left to suppress the yuan energy in her dantian. Yet now¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The middle-aged man startedughing. A ck figurended around three meters away from Yi Yunmeng. He maintained his vignce but said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, huh? You think that you can escape my control after having more than half of the Scarlet Heart Poison removed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard to formte an antidote for the Scarlet Heart Poison. But as long as you have a little tiny bit left, I can make it so your dantian cannot release any yuan energy! Hahaha¡­ The Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy, you too would have such a day! Hahaha¡­¡± The middle-aged man was extremely excited. An explicable excitement appeared when he saw the shock in Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes. Behind him, the other man brought out an incense burner that was burning some unknown substance. White smoke wasing out and quickly blended into the air to be formless. The man sneered, ¡°The Scarlet Heart Poison isn¡¯t some rare poison, but it bes special afterbining with this Spirit Sealing Grass. As long as you have a trace of Scarlet Heart Poison inside you and someone burns this Spirit Sealing Grass, it can cause your Scarlet Heart Poison to immediately erupt after smelling it. The yuan energy inside your dantian will then be instantly sealed in ce! Hahaha¡­ Yi Yunmeng, you never expected this, even in your dreams, right? This is a true killing move! Hahaha¡­¡± The man startedughing in contentment. Yi Yunmeng furrowed her brow while standing up. She then said, ¡°The Sky Devil Sect is known to be vile and sinister. Today, it proves the rumors are really true. Actually, they are even more shameless than from rumors.¡± The ck cloaked man replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. Our cultivation isn¡¯t as strong as yours. But whenparing being vile and sinister, ten thousand of you still wouldn¡¯t be our match! Hahaha¡­ I really have no choice. Who in their right mind would like to destroy flowers? Who told you to have a head worth so much money? You are ranked number three on the Devil Sect Bounty List, worth 3.6 million xuan coins. With this kind of money¡­ hahaha¡­ I will be rich!¡± For martial artists or normal people, money was extremely important in the Ancient World. The devil sects had a bounty list. The orthodox sects also had a bounty list. The higher the ranking, the higher the bounty. Of course, they would be harder to kill as well. The Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy, Yi Yunmeng, was ranked three on the devil sect¡¯s bounty list. Normal people can forget about touching this bounty. Whether it was devil sects, orthodox sects, or major academies, they basically all killed each other. As a result of hunting each other, many people¡¯s bounty would increase because of their actions. The higher on the bounty list, the more famous you became. It was simr to the wanted posters from One Piece. Many people cultivated like crazy and hunted others like crazy just to be higher on the bounty list. But just this alone wasn¡¯t enough since many people on the devil sect bounty list had a higher cultivation realm than Yi Yunmeng. The reason why she was ranked third was because of her innate talent and her potential. There was also the influence she would have in the future over the devil sects. The one ranked first in the devil sect bounty list was worth one billion xuan coins. The name had been there for over ten thousand years already, and it was the orthodox sect¡¯s number one expert, Hong Qianji! As for the one ranked first in the orthodox sect bounty list, it was also the number one expert of the devil sects. These two number ones had not changed for over ten thousand years. Yi Yunmeng stood tall and proud with a noble expression on her face. She then said, ¡°Come if you want my life.¡± After saying that, her body slumped over in weakness. Her body swayed about like a gust of wind could blow her over. ¡°Senior brother¡­¡± He was swallowing his saliva while trying to speak, and there was a perverted look in his eyes while he stared at Yi Yunmeng. ¡°Yi Yunmeng is the number one beauty in the Misty Cloud Academy. The number of admirers she has could probably circle Misty Cloud City three times. Look at the cold auraing from her. One cannot help but develop the feeling of wanting to conquer her. Senior brother¡­ Since she has to die anyway, why don¡¯t you let me¡­ heh heh¡­¡± The middle-aged man in the ck cloak chuckled evilly, ¡°Junior brother, what are you waiting for? Go ahead and do it.¡± ¡°Thank you, senior brother! Thank you!¡± After saying that, he dropped the incense burner with the Spirit Sealing Grass and ran over like a starving wolf. He reached for Yi Yunmeng and chuckled with saliva spilling out of his mouth, ¡°Little beauty, here Ie! Today, this big brother will let you know what happiness really is! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You are a woman that many talents in the Misty Cloud Academy cannot get. Who would¡¯ve imagined that I, Zhou Sanpi, would be in luck today? Hahaha¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression changed as she raised her sword. ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯t, don¡¯te near!¡± Her sword was clearly shaking. Since the Scarlet Heart Poison had erupted, her yuan energy was sealed, and she could barely resist the side effects of the poison. Zhou Sanpi chuckled pervertedly, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. You can¡¯t use any yuan energy after being poisoned, so you might as well act obediently in front of me.¡± After saying that, Zhou Sanpi directly reached out to hug her. Chapter 913: Busted

Chapter 913: Busted

Whose heart would not be moved from encountering a cold, arrogant queen? It wasn¡¯t just Zhou Sanpi; even the middle-aged man in the ck cloak was moved. But he didn¡¯t make a move and allowed his junior brother to do it. The reason was very simple ¨C I like ying secondhand! Seeing his junior brother pounce forth, his own crotch was raising its head as he said, ¡°Junior brother, y with her as viciously as you can! Hahaha¡­ If word spreads that a Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy has been conquered by our crotches, our fame will shoot up, and we might even enter the top ten of the orthodox sect bounty list! Hahaha¡­¡± The moment Zhou Sanpi grabbed forth, Yi Yunmeng made her move. Zhou Sanpi suddenly stopped moving. Due to his line of sight being blocked, the man in the ck cloak didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Junior brother?¡± ¡°Thump~!¡± Zhou Sanpi suddenly fell to the ground. Blood was gushing out from his chest because a thin sword had pierced his heart and instantly killed him. Yi Yunmeng said coldly, ¡°You want to kill me just based on you guys? Didn¡¯t you know that I, Yi Yunmeng, have more than one sword?¡± Comparing notes on being sinister? She did not lose out to any others. She was someone that crawled out of a pile of dead bodies. What kind of despicable and sinister acts had she not seen before? These kinds of moves by the Sky Devil Sect were child¡¯s y for her. She was just pretending to be weak. She was very clear these two guys were going to make a move on her because they were interested in her body. Any straight man was unable to resist her charms. If that was the case, then she had to act like a poisonous snake. When they rxed their guard, that was the time to take their lives. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression reverted back to her normal cold and noble look, like she didn¡¯t put anything in her eyes. She coldly stared at the man in the ck cloak and said, ¡°You want topete with me on being sinister? You are still far from enough.¡± The man in the ck cloak¡¯s expression drastically changed. He red at Yi Yunmeng and asked, ¡°You aren¡¯t poisoned?¡± Yi Yunmeng sneered with confidence, ¡°What do you think? Why do you think I ran into the depths of Martial Mountain? I did it to look for zing Sun Grass. I¡¯ve already expelled the remnant Scarlet Heart Poison long before you guys arrived. Did you really think you would seed so easily by lighting the Spirit Sealing Grass? You guys are dreaming! I would not stay here to wait for my death if I wasn¡¯t sure that I could take you guys on.¡± The man in the ck cloak was now flustered but continued asking, ¡°Then why did you do all those things prior?¡± Yi Yunmeng replied, ¡°How can you guys fall for it if I don¡¯t pretend to be weak? What I actually like the most is seeing the shock in people¡¯s eyes before their death.¡± The man in the ck cloak shouted, ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± Upon saying that, the man in the ck cloak shifted back a little since he couldn¡¯t see through Yi Yunmeng. From her expression and the yuan energy fluctuationing off her, it really didn¡¯t look like she had been poisoned or her energy sealed up. He wasn¡¯t sure anymore, and a trace of fear appeared in his heart. He was definitely not Yi Yunmeng¡¯s match whenparing cultivation realms. Now that his junior brother was dead, it was simr to losing an arm. Sessfully killing Yi Yunmeng at this time was nearing impossible. The only thing he could do right now was to run! But the man in the ck cloak didn¡¯t escape. Instead, he clenched his teeth and shouted, ¡°Damn slut, still pretending in front of me?! I refuse to believe you have fully detoxified my Scarlet Heart Poison! I want to see what kind of capabilities a Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy has!¡± Yi Yunmeng said without changing her expression, ¡°Come and try it out then.¡± The man didn¡¯t charge right away but waited in ce. There was no change on Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face, but she said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m screwed.¡± Her yuan energy was really sealed up. It was sealed the very first moment. She never expected these guys would bring some Spirit Sealing Grass because it was a high grade spiritual herb that cost a lot of money. Your typical devil sect martial artists wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it. She didn¡¯t expect that they would throw out such capital just to kill her. Seeing how the guy wasn¡¯t attacking and was just talking, she realized the man in the ck cloak had decided to exhaust her! This¡­ She was able to pretend to have a yuan energy fluctuation because she was using the Purple Spirit Grass to mask her body. Once the medicinal effect wears off, the truth will be revealed! ¡°I can¡¯t allow this to happen!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I can exhaust his energy instead!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s heart tightened before walking closer to the man in the ck cloak. She had a look of disdain on her face while saying, ¡°What about it? Are you scared? You don¡¯t dare to attack first? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to try my capabilities? Go ahead if you wish to die.¡± Each step Yi Yunmeng made, the guy took one step back. He couldn¡¯t determine if Yi Yunmeng had really recovered or not. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything he wasn¡¯tpletely sure of. He continued to maintain a certain distance from Yi Yunmeng. A distance that allowed him to run away if he needed to. He didn¡¯t make the first move, no matter how much Yi Yunmeng provoked him. But the more she tried to provoke him, the more he felt that Yi Yunmeng was pretending. Her cultivation hadn¡¯t recovered, and her yuan energy was most likely sealed up by the Spirit Sealing Grass. Even though this was the case, he still didn¡¯t dare to try. Half an hour went by. Yi Yunmeng still looked calm without panicking, but she was freaking out internally. ¡°Sky Devil Sect disciples are truly cowards. They are nothing but a bunch of trash!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t dare to make your move?¡± ¡°It looks like you Sky Devil Sect people are really nothing much.¡± The medicinal effects of her Purple Spirit Grass was about to end. There was about a few minutes left. If she is unable to scare the man in the ck cloak away in the next few minutes, she will be the one that ends up dying. Seeing how she was unable to provoke the man in the ck cloak, Yi Yunmeng suddenly came up with another n. Her body shivered, and herplexion looked like she had been poisoned. Her body was unsteady, her lips ck, and her eyes seemed to be in a daze. The man in the ck robe sneered, ¡°You want to use that same move again?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, are you treating me like a three year old?¡± Yi Yunmeng smiled, ¡°You seem to be a bit smarter than your junior brother.¡± After saying that, she leaned up against a boulder and said, ¡°If you aren¡¯t making your move, I¡¯m going to take a nap.¡± She directly closed her eyes. This was a risky move she came up with! In fact, she had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t endure anymore and was on the verge of fainting. The man in the ck cloak could use a single finger to defeat her right now. But due to this, the man in the ck cloak continued to hesitate. He originally had a feeling Yi Yunmeng was pretending, but now he couldn¡¯t tell. It seemed like he had lost this psychological battle! Another half an hourter, the man in the ck cloak was like a protector standing not too far away. He had an extremely ugly look on his face. Suddenly, it seemed like he had realized something. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot! If she wasn¡¯t poisoned, she would have immediately attacked me. Why would she wait like this? She¡¯s definitely poisoned, and I¡¯ve beenpletely yed by her! Yi Yunmeng, you are indeed the Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy. Unfortunately, you will die today by my hands.¡± After saying that, the man in the ck cloak took a step forward. His palm was like a knife as he struck toward Yi Yunmeng! Chapter 914: Hulk, Transform!

Chapter 914: Hulk, Transform!

Over at Luo Tian¡¯s side. He was running with his life on the line. Only when he was sure no one was chasing after him did he stop. After stopping, he didn¡¯t hesitate to start searching for demonic beasts. He started screaming and destroying things in the forest. Just like a madman! He wanted to level up! He had to level up! He was just missing the experience from one demonic beast before breaking through to the Spirit Martial 5th rank and receiving the system¡¯s special reward. This was his only chance right now, so he didn¡¯t care about anything and did what he had to. Apart from the special reward, he was relying on his God me¡¯s ability. The instant kill ability has never been triggered yet. He could only pray that it would sessfully trigger. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Come and bite this daddy!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bite this daddy to death, this daddy will definitely kill you!¡± Luo Tian leaned against a boulder while his body was covered in blood. His clothes were shredded up, and the wound on his chest was so deep that bones could be seen. His lips were pale white, and he had an unsightly look on his face. Four meters away from him was a lion with a fiery red mane. It was taller andrger than Luo Tian. There were several wounds on its body, but it was rather insignificant whenpared to Luo Tian¡¯s. Luo Tian was leaning against an angr boulder. A sharp stick was resting on the ground beneath his feet. It was impossible for him to kill this higher ranking demonic beast with his current cultivation. The only thing he could do was to outsmart it. The lion roared and revealed its glimmering sharp fangs. It was as if Luo Tian had enraged it. Its front legs pawed the ground before instantly pouncing forth. As the sound of the roar reverberated through the area, the sound wave created an oppressive pressure. It was trying to use its pressure to crush Luo Tian. Luo Tian almost fainted from the pressure. He bit his tongue in order to wake up before saying, ¡°This daddy will bet everything on the line for this attack! I refuse to believe you won¡¯t die from it!¡± Luo Tian immediately cast God me but started scolding internally, ¡°You are the motherf*cking upgrade of my heavenly mes! Can you be a little bit more useful?! Can you give me an instant kill, just this once?!¡± It was too irritating. He had used God me so many times and never triggered the instant kill ability. The 5% chance was simply too low. It was the same this time. Above the lion¡¯s head was a pitifully small damage number. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°God me, you should go f*cking die!¡± Luo Tian cursed out loud. He was incredibly nervous at this time. Whether it seeds or not, it was all up to the next move of his. He lowered his stance and yelled at the lion, ¡°Come! Come bite this daddy!¡± Those words seemed to have enraged the lion as it pounced over ferociously. At this time, Luo Tian picked up the sharp stick he had prepared before. With the support of the boulder, he stabbed the stick upward toward the lion¡¯s neck. ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± urate hit! The lion roared like crazy and wed at Luo Tian. Its body was struggling to get away, and the sharp stick almost snapped. But half a minuteter, the lion¡¯s body shuddered a few more times before dying and leaving behind arge pool of blood. The greater the force it used to lunge at Luo Tian, the greater the impact force onto the stick. Luo Tian started praying, ¡°Don¡¯t give me the X-ray vision anymore. Please give me an ability that can increase my strength!¡± He wanted to save her! He was very clear that the man in the ck cloak dared to continue hunting Yi Yunmeng because he had a trump card. So, Yi Yunmeng was definitely at a disadvantage. There was no way he was just going to run away without doing anything. ¡°Whoever dares to move against a woman this daddy has his eyes on, I will f*ck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Lion. You have gained 190 experience points, 12 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Spirit Martial 5th rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering the system reward. Your reward is¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart almost stopped from anticipation, ¡°Teacher S Aoi, please bless me! Please bestow unto me a superpower!¡± ¡°Your reward is the Power of the Incredible Hulk!¡± ¡°One Hulk Transformation card!¡± ¡°What?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned before opening up the system interface. A page with the title of Avenger¡¯s Alliance appeared, and a Hulk card was seen on the page. Item: Hulk Card (Unique) How to use: Click Duration: 5 minutes Power: Unknown Speed: Unknown Description: Upon using, the user will be extremely angry and be unable to control their rationality! Luo Tian was briefly stunned before muttering, ¡°I didn¡¯t get the power of Superman, the Catholic God, or Thor, but Hulk? Is it some sort of transformation card? So I have to activate, and my body will transform ording to the card?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Since the system is following the powers of heroes, will it have something like Sailor Moon? Am I going to transform into a girl?¡± ¡°S¡­¡± ¡°The power of Teacher S Aoi?¡± ¡°Damn¡­¡± ¡°Then am I supposed to let my brothers enjoy themselves after my transformation?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s imagination went off on a tangent. He only thought he was going to get the powers of superheroes and didn¡¯t expect them to be in the form of a collectible card. Using a card can make him transform¡­ Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°But¡­ the Hulk is a super fierce existence. The uncontroble violence and strength were awesome to the max! He was one of the most powerful heroes in the Avengers!¡± Luo Tian instantly became excited. The moment Luo Tian leveled up, his injuries had recovered, except for his stamina, as he still felt drained. But he didn¡¯t stop to rest and started running back like crazy. ¡°My queen, please don¡¯t let anything bad happen to you! Otherwise, how am I supposed to check you out with my X-ray vision?!¡± On the way back, Luo Tian grabbed some zing Sun Grass from the cloth bag and shoved it into his mouth. He chewed those spiritual herbs raw and instantly felt a fiery energy go down his throat. It was simr to drinking a strong ss of alcohol that went down one¡¯s throat and into their stomach. Then, it was as if a bomb had gone off in his stomach. It was very ufortable andfortable at the same time. He could feel the Scarlet Heart Poison inside him gradually disappear. He had very little poison inside him, to begin with, so the raw ingestion of the zing Sun Grass was enough. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The man in the ck cloak chopped down with his knife hand. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes instantly opened. Even though she was poisoned and was on the verge of fainting, she still woke up the moment she felt danger. This was her instinctive reaction due to her lifelong experiences! But her power had clearly decreased this time. Without the support of yuan energy, the most powerful martial skill would be useless when being used. Moreover, the man in the ck cloak easily dodged her instinctive attack. He startedughing evilly, ¡°Hahaha, so you have been poisoned! Hahaha¡­ Yi Yunmeng, you can die for me now!¡± Yi Yunmeng was unwilling but could only submit to fate. She closed her eyes andughed bitterly to herself, ¡°I will marry whoever can save me right now¡­ I really want to continue living¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a loud shout from a certain direction of the forest. ¡°Incredible Hulk, transform!¡± Chapter 915: Off The Charts Fierceness! ¡°Incredible Hulk, transform!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The explosive sound shook the sky. Arge tree was uprooted and was sent flying. Other trees were being continuously knocked down as the tree flew in a certain direction. Soil and leaves flew everywhere. Luo Tian roared out loudly after this. That shout was simr to the angry howls of the earth that shook one¡¯s internal organs. The middle-aged man in the ck cloak¡¯s body shook as he almost lost his footing. He originally had the perfect opportunity to finish off Yi Yunmeng, but if he made his move this instant, therge tree flying toward him would strike him. After half a second of thought, he retreated away while shouting, ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°You dare to interfere with the matters of the Sky Devil Sect?! Are you tired of living?!¡± The Sky Devil Sect was an extremely powerful force in this world, so your typical person would not dare to provoke them. Even gold level forces will weigh their gains and losses. After the man in the ck cloak shouted, he didn¡¯t receive any replies. ¡°Boom~!¡± Therge tree eventually smashed into a boulder and cracked it into four to five pieces. The man in the ck cloak had a gloomy look on his face while feeling shocked inside. ¡°What kind of strength is this? This is too unbelievable!¡± Yi Yunmeng was also shocked. ¡°Who could it be? A cultivator with this kind of strength is probably in the Great Diffusion realm or higher. This kind of raw strength is too terrifying. Even the Strength God of my Misty Cloud Academy cannot do this.¡± The surrounding suddenly became quiet without any sound. If it weren¡¯t for the devastation around them, it would have been simr to no one had passed by. But there was an inexplicable pressure crushing into the man in the ck cloak. It was very strong, so he had to be cautious. Seeing how the target of his half a month-long hunt was close by, he still held back and didn¡¯t make a move. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± ¡°You better weigh your own worth before meddling in others¡¯ business. The matters of my Devil Sky Sect are not of your concern. Otherwise, my Devil Sky Sect will hunt you down where you¡­¡± Before he could finish, arge ck shadow dropped down from the sky. After transforming into Hulk, Luo Tian uprooted arge tree and threw it. He then lowered his body before jumping up into the air. He was still shooting into the air after such a long time before slowly falling back down like a missile. This kind of momentum, speed, and power could scare the crap out of anyone. The man in the ck cloak quickly leaped about to get away. But no matter how fast he was, he was still too slow by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian, who had transformed into the Hulk,nded on the ground buttocks first. An energy wave hundreds of meters tall shot out and sent the man in the ck cloak tumbling. The impact was so strong that if Luo Tian¡¯s buttnded on that man, even his shit would be pressed out of his body. ¡°Aggghh~!¡± ¡°Aggghh~!¡± Luo Tian had turnedpletely green. The muscles on his body looked like they were carved from steel. The clothes on the upper half of his body had burst into shreds, while his lower half was only covered by tattered pants. He had an unusually angry look on his face, and the violent auraing from him had suppressed the surrounding area. His momentum was fierce to aplete mess! Dumbstruck! The two here werepletely dumbstruck! The man in the ck cloak was frozen in shock. He had no idea what kind of thing thisrge green muscr thing was. Was he human? A monster? Or something else? He had no clue the Ancient World would have such a race. Was this some kind of mutated human? He wasn¡¯t the only one because Yi Yunmeng was also dumbstruck. She thought it was some rogue cultivator who had happened to pass by and wanted to save her. Her eyes were now frozen in shock as she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of creature this green muscr thing was. Weirdly enough, she recalled how she was supposed to marry whoever would save her from the man in the ck cloak. ¡°Could it be that I will have to marry this muscle head?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± A woman¡¯s brain has always been iprehensible. She could even think of such a problem at a time like this. Even though Yi Yunmeng was a queen-type beauty, she also would think of silly things at times. Seeing the big green muscle head in front of her, she shook her head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying him.¡± After being sent rolling, the man in the ck cloak regained his bnce and quickly appeared at a safer location. He then asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± The Hulk Luo Tian ignored him. Luo Tian¡¯s mind was currently in a haze. It was as if his brain was out of control. His green eyes swept past the area before staring at Yi Yunmeng, who was the closest to him. He stomped down with one leg, and the impact sent his body propelling toward her. Yi Yunmeng was dumbstruck once more. ¡°He¡¯s not here to save me but here to kill me?¡± The man in the ck cloak instantly made his move. It was impossible for him to let this creature snatch Yi Yunmeng away from him. He had spent his life savings and chased after this prey for over half a month. This prey was worth more than three million xuan coins, so there¡¯s no way he would allow others to snatch it from him! ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± A sword stabbed over at high speed. Hulk Luo Tian had no thoughts of defending and continued his trajectory toward Yi Yunmeng. ¡°Ding!¡± A sword shed into Luo Tian¡¯s back. The strike forced Luo Tian¡¯s body to sink down, causing him tond on the ground. He then stood there without moving. The man in the ck cloak was stunned silly. His sword couldn¡¯t even pierce the muscle head¡¯s skin? What kind of defense is that? Too strong! His expression instantly changed. That previous sword strike of his may not be at full strength, but it should still be enough to injure someone quite seriously. But that sh was simr to striking a steel board. Can one¡¯s fleshly body reach such a strong defensive level? It should be impossible, right? At this moment, Luo Tian suddenly turned around and stared at the man in the ck cloak with bloodshot eyes. The man in the ck cloak¡¯s hand speed was extremely fast as he shed out a dozen times with his sword. He struck at all the critical areas a person had. But even though he used all his strength, he still couldn¡¯t break past the big monster¡¯s defense. At this time, he could feel the raging auraing from the muscle head, so he was about to stomp down to back off. But Luo Tian grabbed onto the leg of the man in the ck cloak with a roar before mming him to the ground behind him. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian pulled him up and then mmed him into the ground in front. ¡°Bang~!¡± Then the back, and then the front again! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± The sound of consecutive ground impact noises was heard. The man in the ck cloak didn¡¯t have the strength to resist. The green muscle head kept mming him back and forth until he saw stars. He tried kicking and struggling, but it waspletely useless. The muscle head¡¯s grip on his leg was simr to a leg cuff! ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Damn animal, let go of me!¡± ¡°My Sky Devil Sect is an existence you cannot afford to provoke!¡± ¡°If you dare to kill me, the Sky Devil Sect will not let you off! You damn dog thing, hurry up and let go of me!¡± The man in the ck cloak kept screaming. Luo Tian briefly stopped before grabbing the other leg of the middle-aged man. He then used his strength and ripped the man in two halves starting from his crotch area. Chapter 916: Take Off All The Clothes First

Chapter 916: Take Off All The Clothes First

Fierce to aplete mess! The man in the ck cloak was an expert at the Martial Void realm but was ripped apart into two! This kind of strength was too fierce! Fierce beyond words could describe! ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± The man in the ck cloak managed to scream in pain briefly before he was torn apart. The Hulk Luo Tian kept mming the two halves a few more times until he realized the man in the ck cloak was no longer screaming. He then casually threw the two stumps over a dozen kilometers away. At this time, an alert tone sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± These strange sounds and words made him temporarily stunned in ce. Yi Yunmeng was watching everything. She was truly scared stiff by what she saw. She was someone that crawled out from a pile of corpses. Her hands were covered in blood from all the matters she had experienced in life. She has entered dangerous forbidden grounds and ces where even experts dare not tread casually. But now¡­ She waspletely and utterly dumbstruck! Her eyes stared at the barbaric looking muscle head that was green in color. Her normal cold and arrogant queenly aura had been shattered. She could not maintain her noble expression and could only stare dumbly at the muscle head. She then muttered, ¡°Is he a barbarian? A demonic beast? Or is he some mysterious and undiscovered race?¡± Being able to easily kill a Martial Void expert without using any martial skills. Just using his raw strength to kill was simply too terrifying. She was definitely not his opponent! There was a serious problem right now for her. This weird thing in front of her seems to be out of control in a berserk state. With his near impregnable defenses, wanting to kill him was practically a zero chance for her. Most importantly, her yuan energy was sealed up due to the Scarlet Heart Poison. For her to get past this muscle head¡¯s defense had reached the realm of impossibility. She was going to die from whichever angle she looked at. When the system alerts stopped, Hulk Luo Tian shivered before walking toward Yi Yunmeng. ¡°Bang~!¡± One step. ¡°Bang~!¡± Another step. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng struggled to get up before staring at the muscle head. She had an unsightly look on her face as she asked, ¡°Before I die, can you tell me who exactly you are?¡± Luo Tian was unable to reply. Even if he wanted to, he wasn¡¯t able to. What he saw right now through his eyes was a red alert surrounding the woman in front of him. They were red alerts coupled with words, ¡°Cannot kill! Cannot kill her! Cannot kill¡­¡± This was Luo Tian¡¯s human consciousness trying to stop his Hulk form. Hulk Luo Tian walked over to Yi Yunmeng and stopped. He was frowning but eventually had a calm and caring looking expression. He then grabbed Yi Yunmeng before stomping on the ground. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A single stomp sent him leaping over a few hundred meters into the air. ¡°Boom~!¡± Hended heavily on the ground. This process repeated itself several times. This alien creature was kicking up a ruckus in the surrounding thousands of kilometers. All the demonic beasts were prostrating on the ground and whimpering in fear. The adventurer squads nearby hunting demonic beasts were staring up at the sky. All of them were wondering, ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡± ¡°Why is it so strong?¡± ¡°Is that a God?¡± A lot of people had noticed this. Yi Yunmeng was struggling in the beginning, but the firstnding impact made her faint. She was too tired since she had been enduring the poison for a while. Her spirit was already on the verge of copse, and when she was shocked by the Hulk, her body couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The moment before she fainted, she thought to herself, ¡°He¡¯s not bringing me back to his barbarian cave, right? Making me his bride? I¡­ I don¡¯t want it!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t fully conscious. He was just randomly leaping about. The only thing he couldprehend was that this woman was very important, and he couldn¡¯t harm her and couldn¡¯t let others harm her. He had to find a safe ce for her, but¡­ what is considered a safe ce? He couldn¡¯tprehend it. A few minutester, they had already leaped dozens of kilometers away andnded in a secluded valley. At this time, the Hulk transformation card time limit was up. Luo Tian was holding his head with both hands as his body was wracked in pain. With hisst ounce of strength, he ced Yi Yunmeng in a safe spot within the valley and ran away. ¡°Agghhh~!¡± ¡°Agghhh~!¡± Paining from the sword wounds on his back! Paining from the sword wounds in his abdomen! The flesh of Hulk was something even armor-piercing rounds couldn¡¯t break past, let alone a Martial Void realm cultivator. The man in the ck cloak¡¯s strength was like scratching an itch for Hulk Luo Tian. But once the transformation time limit was up, Luo Tian reverted back to his original body. He was only at the Spirit Martial 5th rank, so his body couldn¡¯t resist that kind of damage. Even though the attack was in the past and it wouldn¡¯t take Luo Tian¡¯s life, he could still feel the pain simr to having his bones shattered. ¡°F*ck!!¡± ¡°Why is the pain lingering after I transform back into a human?!¡± Luo Tian cursed out as he regained consciousness. This was considered the inadequacy of the transformation cards. The injury was something the Hulk would not feel, but it remained on the body. Therefore, once he bes a human again, the pain will linger, and his weaker body will feel it. Luo Tian fainted because his mind couldn¡¯t endure the pain. Half an hourter, Luo Tian woke up from the pain. His body was covered in sweat, and he felt like he had just been revived from dying. He struggled to stand back up before looking at himself. ¡°I¡¯m half naked right now except for my pants. I should prepare some extra clothes if I¡¯m going to transform again in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still okay as the Hulk, but if I transform into King Kong, the Human Torch, or Teacher S Aoi¡­ heh heh¡­ I will definitely not be wearing any clothes afterward. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian started chuckling pervertedly at thest thought. Previously, it was the Hulk that was without rational thoughts and not him. So, he was very clear on what had happened previously. Just thinking about how violent and brutal the Hulk¡¯s strength was, his heart started beating faster in excitement. ¡°This system reward seems to be much better than a martial skill reward. It¡¯s simply too awesome that I can even kill a Martial Void expert! Except¡­ I can only use the transformation card once! It disappears after one use! If I could use them a few more times, I could probably beat the Ancient Continent very quickly!¡± ¡°I can only level up and make more breakthroughs!¡± ¡°The more I level up, the more transformation cards I will get. At that time¡­ hahaha¡­ that would be so awesome!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s blood boiled as he became more determined to get stronger. He then praised, ¡°The level 2 system is really great!¡± His eyes then briefly froze, ¡°Yi Yunmeng¡¯s poison erupted¡­ I wonder how she is doing now.¡± Luo Tian immediately ran back into the valley while thinking to himself, ¡°Do I have to suck out the poison from her again? This time, I¡¯m definitely going to take off all her clothes first before I suck. Otherwise, I will be losing out big time! Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Here Ie, my queen!¡± Chapter 917: Four-legged Snake Bloodline Chapter 917 ¨C Four-legged Snake Bloodline Luo Tian ran into the valley in a great mood. He kept thinking about Yi Yunmeng¡¯s ckce underwear and her exquisite twin peaks. The evil fire within him started burning brightly with those thoughts. ¡°I will first do that¡­ then do¡­, eventually do¡­ hahaha¡­ I¡¯m such a genius!¡± Luo Tian was cackling pervertedly. Since she was unconscious, he was going to take off all her clothes and then put them back on. Who would know what happened in a valley out in the wilderness? ¡°Once she wakes up, I will pretend like I have no clue about anything! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed treacherously. Unfortunately, his eyes turned gloomy when he reached the valley. He bitterly said to himself, ¡°Damn it! Why is she awake so fast?! Wasn¡¯t she poisoned? This Scarlet Heart Poison is too weak!¡± What Luo Tian didn¡¯t know was that Yi Yunmeng¡¯s yuan energy can only be sealed up with the presence of the Spirit Sealing Grass being burned. She had already woken up a while prior and was just sitting there recalling what she had experienced. Her mind was filled with the scenes of the Hulk as she grumbled, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying him. I¡¯m not marrying him.¡± She was torn about this issue for half an hour. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s arrival, her brows were rxed as she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want her to know he was the Hulk, so he instantly started panting and replied, ¡°You told me to run, so I ran for a while until I realized that I am a man. How can I leave behind a woman? Is that something a man does? Therefore, I immediately ran back without any hesitation. So what if they are disciples of the Sky Devil Sect? Why should I be afraid of them? I need to save you since you are my queen! But for some unknown reason, a sudden powerful energy wave sent me tumbling to the ground. Even my clothes became tattered. Once I woke up, the entire area around me was devastated, and I saw a green muscle head holding you and jumping all over.¡± ¡°With one look, I told myself that I couldn¡¯t allow this to happen without doing anything! How can the woman that I have my eyes on¡­ uhh¡­ I mean, how can I let a barbarian kidnap the woman that is my queen?¡± ¡°I instantly became enraged and followed the direction that guy was jumping to. After that, I taught that green muscle head a vicious lesson. You dare to bully my woman¡­ I mean, my queen?! He is basically courting his own death!¡± ¡°Before leaving, he even said that he no longer dares to bully you anymore.¡± Luo Tian was like a storyteller. In the story, he was the brave and handsome hero that saved a beauty. When he spoke, his spittle was flying everywhere, and his face was rich with different expressions. He was even better than those storytellers inside tea houses or those resting under a tree! Yi Yunmeng rolled her eyes at him before his aura reverted back to her noble queen-like demeanor. She looked Luo Tian up and down and noticed some wounds on him. She then said to herself, ¡°Could he be that muscle head?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Yi Yunmeng refuted herself in less than a second. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be that guy.¡± ¡°His cultivation is only in the Spirit Martial realm. Even if he cultivates for another ten thousand years, he still won¡¯t reach the realm of that muscle head.¡± Yi Yunmeng no longer thought of Luo Tian being the muscle head. In her heart, Luo Tian and that green muscle head were people from two different worlds and couldn¡¯t be the same. She could tell that Luo Tian¡¯s story was mostly made up. But there was one thing she felt was real, which was also the reason she had a slight trace of feeling moved by his words. She believed that Luo Tian had chased after the green muscle head all the way here, and that¡¯s why her heart felt faintly moved. But this was very slight, though. And once Luo Tian finished telling his fairytale, that good opinion she had of him instantly disappeared. Luo Tian then started chuckling, ¡°My queen, I treat you very well, right? Shouldn¡¯t you reward me with something?¡± Based on her expression, Luo Tian could easily guess Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t believe his story. He was secretly relieved as he believed Yi Yunmeng hadn¡¯t made a connection that he was the Hulk. Even though he wanted to be a hero saving a damsel in distress, the secret of him being able to transform into the Hulk cannot be disclosed. All the worlds were the same; once people find out you are different from others, they will immediately capture you and study you. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to end up like those whiteb mice. Therefore, he could never tell people he had a gaming system inside him, no matter who it was. Yi Yunmeng coldly replied, ¡°Enough, I understand already. You want a reward, right? Come over here.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t walk forward but retreated back one step. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°I was only joking. Saving my queen is something I naturally need to do, so why would I ask for a reward? My queen, what are we going to do after this?¡± Yi Yunmeng stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what¡¯s best for you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the zing Sun Grass I gave you?¡± She wanted to remove all the remnants of the Scarlet Heart Poison. Otherwise, her yuan energy would be sealed up whenever she encounters someone burning the Spirit Sealing Grass. Luo Tian brought out the remaining half a stalk and handed it over. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s brow faintly furrowed, ¡°You ate half of the zing Sun Grass?¡± ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s figure leaped over and grasped Luo Tian¡¯s pulse. Her expression changed as she said, ¡°Your Scarlet Heart Poison has indeed been fully removed. Even though you had very little of its poison, it shouldn¡¯t have been fully removed just from ingesting half a stalk of zing Sun Grass. What else did you do?¡± ¡°Did you do anything special?¡± ¡°Maybe my body is naturally exceptional in that aspect, so I became better after eating half a stalk.¡± Luo Tian replied but then said to himself, ¡°Who the hell knows why? I chewed on the zing Sun Grass and then swallowed it down. I felt like my internal organs were being burned, and then the Scarlet Heart Poison suddenly disappeared from my body.¡± Yi Yunmeng shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ this is beyond logic¡­¡± ¡°How did it happen?¡± ¡°Even a person with a shattered dantian cannot rely on that alone to detoxify the poison.¡± She was someone that knew how to refine medicinal pills, so she also knew about poisons. This kind of result was absolutely impossible. In order to detoxify a poison, you need a main ingredientbined with secondary ingredients in order to exert its full effect. Not to mention, this was the Scarlet Heart Poison that made the Sky Devil Sect famous. So, it¡¯s impossible to ingest a raw stalk of spiritual herb to detoxify the poison. ¡°Unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng said unless twice. At the same time, the eyes she looked at Luo Tian instantly changed. Her face looked excited as she asked, ¡°What kind of bloodline did you have in the lower realm?¡± She was very clear that a normal bloodline would never have such a special ability. Unless it was the power from a very powerful bloodline! And this kind of bloodline can help her! She needed it badly! Luo Tian looked at Yi Yunmeng while thinking about how his bloodline had been sealed by the system. Even if he tells her he had the four divine beast bloodline, she wouldn¡¯t believe it because even the testing stone couldn¡¯t detect it. How was she going to tell if it was true or fake? Luo Tian hesitated before saying, ¡°I have the four¡­¡± Before he could finish, Yi Yunmeng excitedly interrupted, ¡°You have the Four Divine Beasts Bloodline?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°N¡­n¡­no!¡± ¡°I have the Four-legged Snake bloodline¡­¡± (Lizard/Gecko) Chapter 918: Bloodline Powers

Chapter 918: Bloodline Powers

¡°Four¡­ four what bloodline?¡± Yi Yunmeng was dumbstruck. The trace of hope she had was extinguished with a bucket of cold water. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what she was thinking and could only weakly repeat, ¡°Four, four, four-legged snake bloodline.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s emotions were pushed to the brink, and almost wanted to kill Luo Tian. Eventually, she just sighed to herself, ¡°I have been overthinking things. How can he have the Four Divine Beasts bloodline? If he had it, those major forces and high ranking academies would try to rope him in. Why would he appear at a small remote ce like this?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng sighed once more. She was feeling depressed, ¡°If I had the essence blood of the Four Divine Beasts bloodline, it would definitely allow my little brother¡¯s shattered dantian to recover. He will no longer always wallow in despair all the time. Unfortunately, who would have such a high grade bloodline in the Ancient World?¡± The power of one¡¯s bloodline was important regardless of what world you came from. This was power! It did not get weaker in different worlds. In the Ancient World, the Four Divine Beasts bloodline was still a supreme bloodline that was much stronger than a true dragon¡¯s bloodline. But Luo Tian¡¯s Four Divine Beasts bloodline was still at rank 1, so the power and potential contained in the bloodline had not been developed yet. The most important point was that his Four Divine Beasts bloodline had been sealed by the system upon entering the new world. Luo Tian had to find the Power of Blood Spirits in order to unseal his bloodline. As for the Power of Blood Spirits, Luo Tian was at aplete loss for where to find it. The system didn¡¯t even give him any clues to its whereabouts. He also didn¡¯t know where to go to find all the materials necessary to unseal his martial skills either. This annoyed him quite a bit. Seeing Yi Yunmeng¡¯s disappointed expression, Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt a bit down as well. He wanted to help her, but the bloodline inside him might as well be non-existent. Who would believe him if he told people that his bloodline had been sealed? Even he didn¡¯t believe that his bloodline could be sealed up after entering the Ancient World. So, why would this queen-like beauty believe him? Of course, she wouldn¡¯t. Rather than tell her now, he might as well wait until his bloodline is unsealed before mentioning it. But when Luo Tian thought of how to unseal his bloodline, he asked, ¡°My Queen, do you know what is the Power of Blood Spirits?¡± Yi Yunmeng still had a depressed look on her face. Her hope had been dashed right before her eyes, so that kind of feeling was really ufortable. She then replied, ¡°You want to find the Power of Blood Spirits?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°En~.¡± Yi Yunmeng asked, ¡°Why do you need the Power of Blood Spirits? Did youe to Martial Mountain in order to look for it?¡± Luo Tian did have this intention. Of course, his main goal was to make some breakthroughs and then go back to Martial Mountain City to p the faces of Wang Li and Wu Feng. He also wanted to p the faces of those in the martial training ground thatughed at him. This was the main goal of entering Martial Mountain. His secondary goal was to find the Power of Blood Spirits. If he could actually remove the seal to his Four Divine Beasts bloodline, then his strength would increase greatly, and he would have an additional power to rely on in the Ancient World. Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t look at Luo Tian as she exined, ¡°The Power of Blood Spirits is divided into many kinds. Generally speaking, any demonic beast rank 7 or higher would have the Power of Blood Spirits inside them. But the power within it won¡¯t be that strong, so you need to find higher ranking demonic beasts to obtain stronger blood spirit power.¡± ¡°But with your current cultivation realm, you should forget about it. Not to mention rank 7 demonic beasts, you can¡¯t even deal with rank 3 demonic beasts right now.¡± ¡°If you really need the Power of Blood Spirits, you can usually find it in the stores of a city. Martial Mountain City may not have it, butrger cities should have it. You will lose your life if you try to kill a rank 7 demonic beast, so you might as well buy one since it¡¯s the safest option.¡± Yi Yunmeng exined everything slowly. Luo Tian was stunned internally, ¡°What the f*ck?! So it¡¯s that simple? I can just go buy it? Damn it; this daddy thought I would have to do some quests like killing certain people or something. So I can just go and buy the Power of Blood Spirits¡­ f*cking hell¡­¡± ¡°It is truly scary to have no knowledge.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked her, who knows what year it¡¯ll be by the time I can remove the seal on my Four Divine Beasts bloodline.¡± This was simr to a false rm. After hearing that he had to kill a rank 7 demonic beast, Luo Tian almost gave up on it. Even if he reached the Great Diffusion realm, killing a rank 7 demonic beast would still be rather difficult. Leveling up to the Great Diffusion realm will take a long time, so Luo Tian almost gave up on the thought of unsealing his bloodline. But since therge cities sold Power of Blood Spirits, Luo Tian¡¯s mood instantly lifted up. ¡°It¡¯s much easier now knowing I can buy it.¡± Yi Yunmeng looked at Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression and coldly snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy yet. You have just entered the Ancient World, so you neither have the money nor a force backing you. You can harvest spiritual herbs and kill demonic beasts your entire life yet still not be able to afford the blood spirit from a rank 7 demonic beast. This is the essence of a rank 7 demonic beast¡¯s power we¡¯re talking about. It can provide high ranking experts with enough yuan energy to cultivate, it can be used to forge weapons and armor, and it can be used to concoct medicine. Everything on a rank 7 demonic beast is rare, so can you imagine how expensive it is for its essence?¡± ¡°When I told you that you could buy it, it was meant to be the safest and only option you have. You need to harvest spiritual herbs and kill demonic beasts for about three hundred years before you can afford the market prices for a rank 7 demonic beast blood spirit. You cannot waste any money at all, not even to buy new clothes for yourself!¡± After saying that, Yi Yunmeng looked up and down at Luo Tian. She saw how he was covered in scars, and his pants were all in tatters. She then asked skeptically, ¡°Can an energy impact wave be really that strong? It can blow up all your clothes and leave you only with a tattered pair of pants?¡± A hint of doubt appeared in her heart. The reason being the green muscle head had no clothes on his upper body and only had a pair of tattered pants as well. But she instantly refuted her thoughts once more, ¡°There¡¯s no way he¡¯s that huge green thing!¡± Luo Tian scratched his head and chuckled, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just too weak. Who told that green guy to me that strong?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart instantly sank. ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°I need to harvest herbs and kill demonic beats for two to three hundred years? How expensive is the Power of Blood Spirits?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t feel good the more he thought about it. He also realized a problem ¨C It didn¡¯t matter which world you were in or which location; money was forever important! He waspletely broke, and his clothes were in tatters. Even the beggars living on the streets were better off than him. What a sad way to live! He can forget about having any ability to buy the blood spirit of a rank 7 demonic beast! An even bigger problem¡­ Can a rank 7 demonic beast¡¯s blood spirit be able to remove the seal on his Four Divine Beasts bloodline? If it can¡¯t because it¡¯s too weak, then he will really be screwed big time. Yi Yunmeng reverted back to her cold and arrogant aura of a queen. She looked up at the sky and said, ¡°There is still one more killer left from the Sky Devil Sect. We cannot let him go back alive! We have to kill him!¡± Chapter 919: Number Ten On The Bounty List

Chapter 919: Number Ten On The Bounty List

Luo Tian and Yi Yunmeng returned to their old cave. Strangely enough, there were some extra corpses there now. Corpses of disciples belonging to the Spirit Gathering Sect. Yi Yunmeng looked at their wounds and said, ¡°It¡¯s the killing techniques of the Sky Devil Sect.¡± She sent out her divine senses briefly before saying, ¡°It looks like he already knows his two senior brothers have died, so he has probably run back to the Sky Devil Sect. In less than half a month, that green muscle head will appear on the devil sect¡¯s bounty list. His bounty will be at least a million xuan coins, and possibly putting him in the top ten of the bounty list.¡± ¡°This will definitely shake the entire continent.¡± Luo Tian muttered in shock, ¡°You can have a million xuan coin bounty on your head just from appearing once? Isn¡¯t that a bit too terrifying?¡± At the same time, he was sighing inside his heart. ¡°Thank the blessings of Buddha! It¡¯s fortunate that no one knows it was me that transformed into the Hulk. And it¡¯s also fortunate that I saw ahead of time and didn¡¯t tell Yi Yunmeng the truth, or else this information would leak out, and my head would be worth a million xuan coins. At that time, I probably wouldn¡¯t even know how I would die!¡± Luo Tian swallowed a few times as he tried to hide his expression. It would be a lie to say he wasn¡¯t scared. He was only at the Spirit Martial 5th rank, and there¡¯s no way his current strength would be enough to contend with the devil sect experts hunting him down. Just a random high level Spirit Martial expert could take him down. Yi Yunmeng sneered as she thought Luo Tian had been scared by the one million xuan coin bounty. ¡°He instantly killed a Martial Void expert and has never been seen before. It¡¯s possible that he is someone that had just entered the Ancient World. With that kind of talent and potential, a million xuan coins is just my early estimate. It¡¯s very possible it could be much higher. Of course, the orthodox sects will look for him once he appears in the devil sect bounty list. None of the orthodox sects will let go of such a talented expert. It might even cause a rush of the high ranking academies trying to snatch him. It¡¯s really unfortunate that I was unconscious, or else I would ask him if he wants to join my Misty Cloud Academy.¡± It depended on how one viewed this. The devil sects put a bounty on you, so the orthodox sects will want to pull you in. Moreover, such an awesome existence will definitely be a super expert in the future. Yi Yunmeng went inside the cave to rest after speaking of this. She had overdrawn her energy today, so she fell asleep in less than a few minutes. Luo Tian was currently standing next to those corpses. When Yi Yunmeng was present, Luo Tian felt it wasn¡¯t appropriate to vent his emotions. Now that she wasn¡¯t here, Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly became cold as ice. ¡°Spirit Gathering Sect¡­ Oh, Spirit Gathering Sect. You guys aren¡¯t pulling any punches, huh? First, you sent out a bounty hunter to kill this daddy. Now, you even send out your disciples. Who would¡¯ve expected all of them would be ughtered by the Sky Devil Sect? They f*cking deserved it! But it looks like you guys want me dead pretty badly.¡± ¡°Fine then!¡± ¡°You guys better wash your butts and wait for this daddy!¡± He was quite angry over this. Since he had juste to this world, Luo Tian tried to be low profile and not provoke anyone. But people seem to be deliberately looking for trouble with him. He hid in a mountain range and almost forgot about the bet with Wang Li on the second day here. Yet, they sent out a killer to hunt him down. Killing once wasn¡¯t enough, so they sent the same killer out to kill him a second time. Was there really that great of a hatred between them? Did it bother them that much for him to be alive? A killer wasn¡¯t enough, so they sent out their Spirit Gathering Sect disciples. And just one wasn¡¯t enough because they sent out several of them. They wanted to make sure he was dead! Luo Tian was angry. He was pissed! He kept enduring them multiple times, yet the only oue was more people trying to kill him. Since this was the case, then let¡¯s fight it out! If they were going to fight, he was going to f*ck them over! Luo Tian¡¯s expression went back to normal. He didn¡¯t rest but went into the dark forest in order to kill some demonic beasts. He needed the experience points to level up and make more breakthroughs! Luo Tian killed demonic beasts for an entire night. He then returned to the cave in the morning with severalrge thighs of demonic beasts. He smiled when he saw that Yi Yunmeng was still sleeping peacefully inside. He then set up his grilling area and started barbequing the meat. It didn¡¯t take long for the delicious smell to spread out. Yi Yunmeng woke up inside the cave and quickly walked out. She noticed that Luo Tian¡¯s body had several new wounds that were still bleeding, and his face was a bit pale. It gave the feeling that he had overdrawn his strength. Yi Yunmeng walked over and asked, ¡°Did you go out killing demonic beasts?¡± Luo Tian chuckled, ¡°You were too tired yesterday, so I wanted to grill some good demonic beast meat for you. That¡¯s why I went outst night, heh heh¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng looked like she didn¡¯t care on the surface, as she knew Luo Tian enjoyed embellishing things. But nevertheless, she was still faintly moved by his actions. Women were all like this. She then walked over to the fire pit and started eating the grilled meat. After taking several bites, she realized Luo Tian was staring at her without blinking. Her expression darkened as she coldly asked, ¡°There isn¡¯t any of your saliva on the grilled meat again, right?¡± Luo Tian shook his head in response. Yi Yunmeng rxed after hearing that and continued taking a few more bites. Luo Tian said softly, ¡°That piece of grilled meat you¡¯re eating was something I was previously eating¡­¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°You damn scoundrel!¡± Yi Yunmeng instantly became berserk. Luo Tian quickly moved away, ¡°My queen, don¡¯t you look carefully before eating things? That piece of meat clearly had my bite marks, which means you really want to have a baby with me. Otherwise, why would you keep repeatedly eating stuff with my saliva on it?¡± ¡°Agghhh~!¡± Yi Yunmeng was truly in berserk mode. Luo Tian immediately ran as far as he could. A whole night of exhaustion instantly disappeared inexplicably. Conditioning the queen? This was exactly what Luo Tian was nning. The current Yi Yunmeng was often going berserk like Jinx from League of Legends. She was yed by Luo Tian to the point of losing her mind. She had to be constantly on the lookout for what he did, yet the grilled meat Luo Tian made was simply too tasty. It was simr to the M Spicy Hotpots of Luo Tian¡¯s previous life ¨C the spices burn your mouth, but you still want to go back again looking for more. After eating breakfast, Luo Tian had no thoughts of resting. He entered the dark forest for another round of killing. Yi Yunmeng hesitated briefly before her figure blurred. She followed Luo Tian while muttering to herself, ¡°Since you made such delicious food, I¡¯m going to give you some face by helping you for a few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things.¡± ¡°I still have the remnants of the Scarlet Heart Poison in me. The main reason I¡¯m helping you kill demonic beasts is that I need to make my way deep into the Martial Mountain Range in order to find more zing Sun Grass.¡± Luo Tian immediately nodded, ¡°I haven¡¯t overthought anything. My queen is mighty!¡± He was ecstatic inside because leveling would be too easy with this killing machine beside him. Ten dayster. The devil sect bounty list. Number ten. Name: Green Barbarian Last sighting location: Martial Mountain Range Bounty: 1.6 million xuan coins All the devil sects were in an uproar because there was movement in the devil sect¡¯s bounty list. A Green Barbarian suddenly came out of nowhere! Who could it be? The moment the bounty hunters from the devil sects set out, the major and minor forces of the orthodox sects sent out their disciples to find this legendary Green Barbarian. The Misty Cloud Academy also sent out its own people. Luo Tian never imagined that his transformation into the Hulk had caused small ripples that eventually became huge waves in the world. Chapter 920: Two Different Worlds

Chapter 920: Two Different Worlds

During these ten days, Luo Tian was like a dog ster sticking close to Yi Yunmeng¡¯s side. As for Yi Yunmeng, she continued looking for the zing Sun Grass and other supplementary spiritual herbs to detoxify her Scarlet Heart Poison. It is unknown if her luck was bad or that it was fated by the heavens, but it took a full ten days before she was able to gather all the herbs she needed. During these ten days, she had been killing demonic beasts non-stop. She originally thought Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough wasn¡¯t fast, but she waspletely wrong. Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough speed was beyond her imagination. He had broken through two minor realms in just ten days. His cultivation level had already reached the Spirit Martial 7th rank. She really wanted to know how Luo Tian could draw in energy from killing demonic beasts in order to increase his cultivation. Although the lower realms were the foundation of all realms and gave birth to special individuals, she had never heard of anyone that could increase their cultivation by killing demonic beasts. ¡°It would be great if my little brother could be like him!¡± She would often think of her brother¡¯s problem. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation speed had shocked her, but she often wondered if he could stabilize and grasp his powers after making breakthroughs like this. Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t think this was possible. Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough speed was too fast, so there was no time for him to grasp the power of his realm. She advised him several times, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t listen to her. One cannot seek speed when ites to cultivation. Martial cultivation is meant to cultivate the heart and one¡¯s foundation. Only when one makes stable progress can one walk further on the path of the martial dao. Continuously seeking fast breakthroughs will cause a person to eventually stop at a certain cultivation realm and be unable to progress anymore. There were plenty of geniuses in the Ancient World, many of who cultivated even faster than Luo Tian. Their names resounded throughout the world when they were only teenagers, but many of them slowly faded into the background. The reason was very simple ¨C they broke through too quickly early on and didn¡¯t build a strong foundation. Therefore, it was extremely difficult for them to make further breakthroughs in theirter years. Luo Tian didn¡¯t take her advice seriously because Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t know Luo Tian was different from normal people. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t exin either. He did feel moved by her actions because she was the first person ever since he transmigrated to give him guidance on cultivating. And she just happens to be the cold and aloof queen-like figure. ¡°zing Sun Grass, Fire Lotus Grass, Dragon me Flower¡­ I have finally gathered them all.¡± Yi Yunmeng nced at Luo Tian after saying that. Luo Tian also looked at her. After a brief second, Luo Tian chuckled, ¡°Congrattions to my queen! You have finally gathered all the necessary spiritual herbs to get rid of your poison. You should quickly refine a pill to detoxify your poison. It will be toote if more killers from the Sky Devil Secte.¡± Luo Tian started heading back after saying that. Yi Yunmeng was faintly stunned, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Back to the cave, right? I will protect you while you refine your antidote.¡± Yi Yunmeng said, ¡°The killers from the Sky Devil Sect most likely think I have left this ce, so they won¡¯t being anymore. I¡¯m not in a rush to refine the antidote pill, either. The day is still early, so I can help you kill a few more demonic beasts.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°We should head back to get rid of your poison first. I¡¯m already at the Spirit Martial 7th rank and can handle rank 2 or rank 3 demonic beasts by myself. I can deal with my breakthroughs while your matter seems a bit more important.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s meaning was very clear ¨C I will help you until the end of the day, and then I will have to leave. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t an idiot, so why would he not understand? But he wanted Yi Yunmeng to get rid of her poison first before leaving. Yi Yunmeng red at him before shouting, ¡°Are you listening to me, or am I supposed to listen to you?!¡± ¡°You dare to disobey a queen¡¯smand?¡± ¡°Are you tired of living?!¡± Her voice was ice cold, while her cold noble aura created a pressure and pressed down onto Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian immediately nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m listening to the queen.¡± ¡°Then why are you speaking so much nonsense?!¡± ¡°Come with me!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s figure leaped up onto arge tree. She then peered into the distance in search of higher ranking demonic beasts. She knew that Luo Tian wanted the blood spirit of a rank 7 demonic beast. She didn¡¯t know why Luo Tian needed it, but Yi Yunmeng wanted to give him some as a farewell present. This was consideredpensation for Luo Tian making her tasty grilled meat these past few days. These past few days, she had been teased by Luo Tian to the point of not knowing whether tough or to cry. She was about to even lose the personal principles she had grown up with. She also had beenughing from the bottom of her heart. If someone she knew saw herughing like that, they would definitely be very shocked. She was an iceberg in the Misty Cloud Academy. An ice-cold queen that no one had ever seen smile orugh. And during this short period of time, she had lost count of how many times Luo Tian had made herugh. It was as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. She didn¡¯t like the change and kept trying to hold herself back. But she still couldn¡¯t help butugh. For the grilled meat, for her smiles andughter¡­ If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, she might have already died in the Martial Mountains. She wasn¡¯t able to get rid of the killers from the Sky Devil Sect. That¡¯s why, no matter what, she wanted to help Luo Tian onest time as a final repayment. She wanted to head back and tell her little brother everything so that he could regain his confidence. He was not the only person in this world to have a shattered dantian. A person with a shattered dantian can still cultivate! Her spiritual sense swept the area, but she still couldn¡¯t find a rank 7 demonic beast. But Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t give up. She jumped off therge tree and grabbed Luo Tian¡¯s arm before flying out. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± The sound of wind rushing past his ears was kind of harsh to bear. Luo Tian¡¯s body was positioned slightly behind Yi Yunmeng¡¯s so he could smell the faint intoxicating fragranceing from her. Luo Tian knew what she was looking for and muttered, ¡°You don¡¯t really need to do this. I can find my own way to get the power of blood spirits. Not to mention that it¡¯s not that important to me right now.¡± Yi Yunmeng coldly snorted, ¡°Enough of your nonsense; I never said I was going to find and kill a rank 7 demonic beast for you. And that whatever blood spirit has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just looking for some more expensive spiritual herbs. It¡¯s not easy for me toe to Martial Mountain, and I can¡¯t just head back empty-handed.¡± She had a stubborn personality and didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to know she was doing this for him. In her heart, they might never see each other ever again after saying farewell today. She didn¡¯t like owing people things. She lightlynded on the ground like a dragonfly touching upon water. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± The two flew off once more. Those two were like a pair of immortal couples secluding themselves in the depths of a mountain. When their figures cut through the sky, the red sun setting behind them created a very beautiful backdrop. At this moment, Luo Tian thought it would be great if time could stand still. He wanted to carve this moment into his memory because he understood he could not make Yi Yunmeng stay. She was the Heaven¡¯s Pride Daughter, the super genius of the Misty Cloud Academy, a person carefully nurtured by the force she belonged to. They were living in two different worlds, a ce that was beyond the reach of the current Luo Tian. Chapter 921: A Queen Can Also Be Silly

Chapter 921: A Queen Can Also Be Silly

They flew all over the ce. The sky was getting darker. One couldn¡¯t see their own fingers inside the forest. Those two had entered the very depths of Martial Mountain, which was a truly horrifying location. Even Yi Yunmeng had be especially cautious. ¡°You wait here and don¡¯t make any noise,¡± whispered Yi Yunmeng. They had gone all over the ce, and she finally sensed a demonic beast with a powerful aura. Based on her personal experience, that demonic beast was at least a rank 7. To her, a rank 7 demonic beast was very tricky to deal with. The strongest demonic beast she has ever killed was a rank 6. Now, she was challenging a rank 7 demonic beast for a man that she had only met for a few days. If this was the past, she would never do such a thing for him. She couldn¡¯t even understand why she was doing this right now. Was this really just topensate him? Paying him back? Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t know deep inside. Luo Tian nodded and whispered, ¡°Be extra careful. If you can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t push yourself.¡± He understood how strong a rank 7 demonic beast was. A Spirit Martial 7th rank like him can barely deal with a rank 3 demonic beast. That meant a rank 7 demonic beast was a truly terrifying existence that was extremely difficult to kill. But Luo Tian also understood that he couldn¡¯t stop Yi Yunmeng once she made up her mind. Based on the queen¡¯s personality, no one can change her mind once she decides on something. Yi Yunmeng said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I can¡¯t handle.¡± As her voice faded, her figure turned into a ck blur and disappeared within a blink of an eye. Half a minuteter. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A series of violent explosions were heard a few kilometers away. Fire rushed into the sky, and a huge energy wave surged outward and swept everything away in its path away. ¡°Roar~!¡± A demonic beast¡¯s roar pierced through the night sky. Within a hundred-mile radius, there was an immediatemotion as all the lower ranked demonic beasts frantically escaped, not daring to stay nearby. ¡°Boom~!¡± Another explosion was heard. A portion of arge mountain copsed. It was first chopped in half, then followed by an impact force that shattered it into countless pieces. Chunks of the mountain flew into the sky before smashing heavily to the ground. Luo Tian could only hide inside a hollowed-out tree trunk. He would asionally see fiery sparks appear in the distant dark forest. Luo Tian clenched his fists as he didn¡¯t feel good about what was happening. It was as if he was a little boy toy hiding behind a girl! ¡°Motherf*cker! When have I, Luo Tian, ever lived life so pathetically?! When have I needed a woman to help me like this?!¡± Luo Tian felt extremely annoyed before crawling out from the tree trunk. He immediately ran toward the sound of explosions. ¡°No matter what, I am still a man. I cannot let a woman fight on my behalf. The blood spirit is my personal business that I can take care of myself!¡± ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng was gasping for air while she looked rather pale. There was even a trace of blooding out from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were staring at the huge creature that looked like a moving mountain before saying to herself, ¡°A rank 7 demonic beast is truly quite strong. The strength of a rank 6 demonic beast cannotpare with them at all.¡± In front of her was a huge Pangolin. Its body was covered in armor that looked like steel, making its defense nearing the level of invincibility! When its body was curled up, it looked exactly like a mountain. After giving it dozens of consecutive strikes, she wasn¡¯t able to do any substantial damage to it. But the Pangolin¡¯s tail had struck her back, leaving behind a bloody wound. Her internal organs received a heavy jolt causing her unbearable difort. ¡°Wuuu~¡­¡± The huge Pangolin could tell Yi Yunmeng was injured, so it made a strange sound. Its eyes revealed a trace of smugness. ¡°Mystic Maiden Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Mystic Maiden Nine Heavens!¡± After shouting that, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s body flickered and appeared up in the air. Her sword created hundreds of sword flowers that surrounded the Pangolin. After the sword flowers were formed, her body suddenly disappeared. It looked like she had pierced through space as she appeared in front of the forehead of the Pangolin. Her speed was too fast! The Pangolin was focused on the hundreds of sword flowers around it and never imagined Yi Yunmeng would disappear and suddenly appear. Demonic beasts were still demonic beasts. Even if they were in higher ranks, they were still a demonic beast that couldn¡¯tpare with humans when it came to intelligence. Yi Yunmeng was someone with an IQ over 200 in Luo Tian¡¯s previous world standard. Moreover, her methods were ruthless and sinister. ¡°You have a strong body like steel, right?¡± ¡°I want to see if your eyes are the same!¡± As her voice faded, Yi Yunmeng had already stabbed out with her sword. The Pangolin didn¡¯t have time to react since the attack was too fast. ¡°Puchi~!¡± ¡°Wuuu~!¡± Blood sprayed out as one of its eyes had been pierced through. At this time, the Pangolin became enraged due to the iparable pain. Its tail was like a battle axe sweeping forth with unspeakable power. ¡°Whoosh~, boom~!¡± The sound of air splitting! The power of a million juns! The speed as fast as lightning! Yi Yunmeng jumped away like a swallow, but she was still too slow by half a second. A long spike at the end of the Pangolin¡¯s tail ripped open a wound on her back that was at least a dozen centimeters long. The wound was so deep that her bones could be seen. Blood sprayed out like crazy. Apart from this, the powerful attack sent her flying. ¡°Bang~!¡± She smashed into arge boulder. The boulder shattered on impact. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and her sea of consciousness was shaken tremendously. Her internal organs had all shifted, causing her indescribable pain. But even so, she didn¡¯t give up on killing this rank 7 demonic beast. She didn¡¯t want to owe anyone. ¡°Kill!¡± Yi Yunmeng spat out through clenched teeth. She was like a lunatic. A lunatic that didn¡¯t care for her own life. The moment she was born, she was destined to fight like a lunatic for the rest of her life. Perhaps one day, she will regret her actions today. Because attacking a rank 7 demonic beast was something she would never do so easily. But for now, she just wanted to follow her heart even if it might end up costing her life. Sword qis shook the sky. Sword shadows fluttered randomly. Her figure drifted without any pattern. The Pangolin couldn¡¯t grasp where Yi Yunmeng¡¯s figure would appear, so it went crazy. Its tail would sweep around 360 degrees trying to hit everything while it was giving out low roars. ¡°I shall blind your other eye!¡± In an instant, Yi Yunmeng stepped through space and stabbed out with her sword. The Pangolin¡¯s other eye was pierced through! At this moment, the Pangolin used its tail to strike Yi Yunmeng and send her flying once more. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Wuuu~, wuuu~, wuuu~¡­¡± The Pangolin kept wailing in pain briefly. But after hearing the sound of Yi Yunmeng crashing into the ground, its body curled up and into something that looked like a wheel. Thorns appeared on its body as it started rolling straight to where Yi Yunmeng was. Yi Yunmeng sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood uponnding, and her vision turned blurry. Suddenly, a person appeared in her line of sight. It was Luo Tian! She wanted to scream for Luo Tian to run away. But before she could make any noise, she fainted. At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s rage was surging into the sky! ¡°Power of Origin Essence, fuse!¡± Chapter 922 – Success In One Move Chapter 922 ¨C Sess In One Move Yi Yunmeng was such an idiot. So idiotic that she was about to lose her life. This was probably the most idiotic thing she had ever done in her entire life, but she still did it without any hesitation. The moment she was about to faint, she saw Luo Tian¡¯s figure. She had a strange thought wondering why this guy never listened to her. Yi Yunmeng hated it when people didn¡¯t listen to her. She was the Queen of the Misty Cloud Academy. She was an ice cold queen sitting on her throne of ice. She wanted to conquer everything so that everyone listened to hermands. Only then can she be free from all restraints, and no one would be able to control her. But now, this guy Luo Tian wasn¡¯t listening to her. He was told to run away, yet he came back. She wanted him to hide somewhere and note out, but he ended up running back. Yi Yunmeng was speechless. She felt like heavy objects were weighing down on her eyelids, forcing them to close slowly. Herst thoughts were, ¡°Die then. Since you won¡¯t listen to my words, we will just die together.¡± At this moment in time, there was still no regret in her heart. The moment she closed her eyes, Luo Tian stepped in front of her to face the Pangolin. It looked like some monster out of an Ultraman TV series, spewing forth unshakeable power. Luo Tian had no choice but to use up his Power of Origin Essence to get a supportive martial skill. Pill Alchemy skill? That was absolutely useless here. He couldn¡¯t save the queen or save himself with that. Teleport? He was still too far from Yi Yunmeng¡¯s body. By the time Luo Tian runs over to her, the Pangolin could have smashed her to pieces a hundred times already. Forging skill? Is this a joke? Engraving arrays? Are you messing with me? The supportive martial skills were used to assist and didn¡¯t have any killing power. But there was one martial skill that didn¡¯t have any attacking power, yet it still had the ability to kill! Magic Charm! Luo Tian¡¯s choice was going to be Magic Charm! ¡°Fuse!¡± The skill page that showed Magic Charm sealed up disappeared, along with his Power of Origin Essence. They both went into his Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron. There was a sh of divine light as the fusion waspleted in an instant. The lower the martial skill, the faster the fusion process would be. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for creating Magic Charm. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Skill: Magic Charm (Divine) Grade: Ancient Skill description: Can summon ten demonic beasts at a time. The duration is four hours. The demonic beasts can be leveled up to level 10. This was the leveled up version of Magic Charm. No matter which way you looked at it, the powered up version of Magic Charm was much stronger than before, with fewer restrictions. It waspletely different from the leveled up God me. Luo Tian didn¡¯t spend too much time reading it as he had to save Yi Yunmeng now! Once he charms the huge Pangolin, it will be his battle pet. At that time, he could kill it in whichever way he wanted. Luo Tian swore to the heavens that he would not use his battle pet to kill other demonic beasts because he was going to kill it the first chance he got! Daring to injure his queen to such an extent? How can he tolerate it? Even if the heavens did this to his woman, Luo Tian would kill all the way to the heavens! ¡°Magic Charm!¡± Luo Tian shouted. When he watched the Pangolin pounce toward Yi Yunmeng, he was praying in his heart, ¡°It has to work!¡± A lightning suddenly fell out from the void and covered the Pangolin. The sound of crackling static electricity was hearding from its body. Half a secondter¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon sessful!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart, which felt like it was in his throat, finally went back down. He made a thought and scolded, ¡°Motherf*cker, start pping yourself!¡± He was pissed! It was fortunate it was sessful, or else Yi Yunmeng would die, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. That sweeping tail of the Pangolin would instantly kill her. Luo Tian ran like crazy over to Yi Yunmeng¡¯s side. Seeing how pale she was, his heart started feeling a lot of pain. ¡°You stupid woman, why are you so stupid? I only talked about the blood spirit very casually!¡± He picked up the unconscious Yi Yunmeng and ran off. At the same time, hemanded the Pangolin, ¡°Follow me, and don¡¯t forget to keep pping yourself.¡± This was the inner depths of the Martial Mountain Range. If a Spirit Martial 7th ranker stayed here for too long, he would definitely die after meeting some random demonic beast. The current Pangolin was also extremely afraid of Luo Tian, so it had less than half of its original battle power. Luo Tian had to find a safe ce so that he could let Yi Yunmeng recover. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Pangolin suppressed all nearby creatures wherever it went. It was also pping itself with its own tail. It wanted to stop itself but found its own body wasn¡¯t in control no matter how hard it tried. It kept pping itself without the ability to resist. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with it for now. But he did understand the defenses of the Pangolin were extremely strong, so it would take a long time for it to die from just pping itself. The Pangolin would not die within the next four hours. This rank 7 demonic beast was a monster that Yi Yunmeng used her life to exchange for. If she hadn¡¯t blinded both of its eyes, Magic Charm may not have so easily charmed it. Luo Tian ran non-stop for two hours. Luo Tian took Yi Yunmeng to a rtively safe ce before carefully looking over her injuries. There were two serious wounds on her back that were still bleeding. The ck silkce wrapping around her back was left in tatters. Only a single thread was holding them together. Once that thread snaps, her upper body would reveal¡­ Luo Tian had no time to think of those things as he was only focused on saving her. But how was he supposed to do that? Unfortunately, his Healing Art was still sealed up, so he couldn¡¯t use it. Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he thought back to all the spiritual herbs he had picked over these few days. Yi Yunmeng had mentioned some of them were top quality herbs for healing. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care if they were useful or not as he brought out the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron and threw some of them in, and mashed them together. Who would care if he was using a divine artifact as a mixing bowl right now, right? After a series of pounding and mashing, the mixture was applied to Yi Yunmeng¡¯s wound. ¡°Ennn~¡­¡± ¡°Uggghhh~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face was scrunched up as she groaned in pain. Luo Tian had seen people do this in martial arts novels in his previous life, but he wasn¡¯t sure if it was going to be useful or not. He was rather anxious. Half an hourter, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression looked a bit better, and her wounds had stopped bleeding. Only then did Luo Tian feel less anxious. In reality, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s body had a self-recovery ability due to her high cultivation realm. With the addition of Luo Tian¡¯s mixture of herbs, her body¡¯s injuries were able to stabilize at a faster rate. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Just a little bit longer.¡± There were beads of sweat on Luo Tian¡¯s forehead while his body was soaked through. He had been dead tired and in a state of anxiousness for a long time. But now, there is still one very important thing to do. Revenge! Luo Tian stepped out of the cave and looked over at the Pangolin, who was still pping itself. Luo Tian had an unusually angry expression as he shouted, ¡°Motherf*cker, this daddy will kill you right now!¡± Chapter 923 – Leveling Twice In A Row Chapter 923 ¨C Leveling Twice In A Row ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A smack on the left and a smack on the right. It looked just like someone pping themselves. Seeing how the Pangolin was torturing itself, Luo Tian¡¯s anger increased instead of decreasing. He couldn¡¯t help feeling enraged as he thought back to how Yi Yunmeng was smashed flying by this creature. ¡°p!¡± ¡°Viciously p yourself!¡± Luo Tian shouted. At the same time, he was paying attention to the timer and the long health bar above the Pangolin. He was waiting for the correct time and the right opportunity in order tond the killing blow. He had to wait for the Pangolin¡¯sst drop of health, or else he would not get anything. If the Pangolin was still Luo Tian¡¯s battle pet, killing it would result in no experience nor any items exploding out. He can only wait for the moment it reverts back to normal before killing it. Then, it would count as him killing a regr demonic beast. A minute went by. Ten minutes went by. An hour went by. Time slowly slipped by. Luo Tian¡¯s expression became wearier as he watched the long health bar slowly be a small block. He was a bit excited since this was a rank 7 demonic beast. The experience points it would give was something he didn¡¯t dare to think about. And what items will explode from it? The Power of Blood Spirits? This was the power for Luo Tian to unseal his Four Divine Beasts bloodline. This will be the first step for Luo Tian to grow stronger. Except, he wasn¡¯t sure if the Pangolin would explode out a blood spirit, and if there was one, would it be strong enough to unseal his Four Divine Beasts bloodline? Only if the seal is broken will Luo Tian tell Yi Yunmeng. She had used her life to help him. That¡¯s why he will help her back. From her expression back then, Luo Tian was clear that she needed the power of the Four Divine Beasts bloodline. He didn¡¯t know why she needed it, but for an idiotic queen like her to help you with her life on the line, would you not spare some essence blood of yours? But everything was empty talk for now. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if the blood spirit inside this Pangolin was capable of unsealing his bloodline. If it is unable to unseal it, then Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t mention a word of it. He would absolutely not talk about something he wasn¡¯t sure of. If he did mention it, Yi Yunmeng might go full idiot mode and hunt an even higher level demonic beast. At that time, Luo Tian doubts he would be lucky enough to sessfully use Magic Charm once more. Time continued to fly by. During this period, Luo Tian went inside the cave to look several times. Only when he was sure Yi Yunmeng wasn¡¯t going to wake up anytime soon did he rx. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want her to watch the Pangolin pping itself and didn¡¯t want her to see him kill the Pangolin. If she did see it, she might feel like she owed Luo Tian even more and would go out to do something stupid. When this particr queen goes into idiot mode, she is willing to lose her life over it! ¡°There¡¯s a minute left before it reaches four hours.¡± Luo Tian was even more cautious now. The Pangolin had mutted itself to the point of blood spurting out from its mouth and its head almost being pped off its neck. It couldn¡¯t even stand properly, even if it wanted to. The Pangolin would most likely eventually die from its injuries even if no one attacked it. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Summon time is over.¡± Once he heard the alert tone, Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he was fully prepared to shoot out a God me. ¡°Motherf*cker, go to hell! You dare to mess with this daddy¡¯s woman?! Die!¡± God me smashed forth, and a red colored -1 appeared above the Pangolin¡¯s head. Just like before, the instant kill wasn¡¯t triggered. Luo Tian didn¡¯t feel this was strange anymore since he had reached a point where he felt the instant kill wouldn¡¯t even trigger after using it a thousand times. The early effects of his heavenly mes after fusion were too screwed up. If he had known this would happen, he would have fused another skill like Berserk or something. After shooting out a God me, Luo Tian stood in ce without moving. When he noticed the Pangolin staring at him with anger in its gaze, Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Are you pissed off? Come bite me then!¡± Go over? The Pangolin¡¯s legs had been broken from pping itself all over! Not to mention standing, even holding itself upright, was causing it extreme pain. The spikes on its tail were all broken, and the Pangolin was in apletely wretched state. All it could do right now was spew out hatred with its gaze. This hatred seemed to form a terrifying aura. It wanted to rip Luo Tian into thousands of pieces as it felt this human was too repulsive. Controlling its body was one thing, yet this human made it self-mutte. There wasn¡¯t a single ce not injured on its body. It was in a situation where it was ten thousand times more embarrassing than a tiger with all its teeth pulled out. This was all ording to Luo Tian¡¯s n. He couldn¡¯t give the Pangolin a chance at aeback since it was a rank 7 demonic beast. Once this thing gets a chance, the person dying would be himself, even if it only had a drop of blood left. A Spirit Martial 7th ranker was simply too insignificant whenpared with it. Luo Tian needed a foolproof n! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Acting all arrogant?!¡± ¡°Show this daddy how fierce you are!¡± ¡°You want to kill this daddy¡¯s woman? Did you take a good look at who I am first?!¡± Luo Tian scolded viciously while venting his rage. Even though God me only did one point of damage, he wasn¡¯t nervous. As long as this beast died, the system will consider the Pangolin was killed by him. Moreover, Luo Tian deliberately nned their location to be a good distance from the cave. The reason was that he was afraid that Yi Yunmeng would take a big share of the experience points. Her cultivation was much higher, so Luo Tian would only get a small part of the experience. This would be a huge loss for him if it were to happen. The experience points will certainly be quite awesome for crossing such arge realm and killing such a powerful monster. Through this period of time, Luo Tian felt the urge to level up faster and to grow his strength. He wasn¡¯t going to let a single experience point off. Suddenly, the Pangolin made painful ¡°wuuu~ wuuu~¡± sounds. Its eyes were filled with anger, hatred, and despair. Its eyes widened onest time before it stopped breathing. Dead! Luo Tian¡¯s blood boiled as he suddenly heard the system¡¯s alert tone go off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a rank 7 demonic beast Pangolin. You have gained 98,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Pangolin¡¯s inner core. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Pangolin¡¯s Fragmented Armor.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Pangolin¡¯s Blood Spirit. Do you wish to fuse with it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Spirit Martial 8th rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Spirit Martial 9th rank!¡± Leveling up twice in a row! And the experience bar is 90% filled right now! The amount of experience was so awesome that Luo Tian almost jumped in excitement. He never dreamed that killing the Pangolin would give him two levels. This feeling of leveling up twice was simply too great! ¡°One more level up, and I can get another system reward!¡± ¡°Another transformation card?¡± ¡°Or will I get some special power?¡± ¡°X-ray vision?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed in excitement. He felt that everything he had experienced was worth it except for the part where Yi Yunmeng was injured. He then said to himself, ¡°I owe you a big one this time. Once I unseal my Four Divine Beasts bloodline, you can draw as much blood from me as you want!¡± It was now time to see if he could unseal his bloodline! Chapter 924 – Seeing Everything This Time Chapter 924 ¨C Seeing Everything This Time What a great explosion! Especially the experience points that let Luo Tian level up twice. Most important of all, Spirit Martial 9th rank was enough for him to return to Martial Mountain City. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned serious now as he took out a rank 7 blood spirit. It was a drop of pure essence blood of a demonic beast. One should not look down on this drop of blood because it contains the essence of a Pangolin¡¯s power. This was a high grade material that many martial artists dreamed of having. Once they fuse with it, they would gain ess to a powerful yuan energy that will allow their cultivation to go up quickly. Power of Blood Spirits was something only a rank 7 or above demonic beast would have. Therefore, its value on the market was extremely high. It was something a martial artist could work their entire lives but still couldn¡¯t afford. Luo Tian furrowed his brow, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you now.¡± He then made a thought, ¡°Fuse with the Power of Blood Spirits and unseal my bloodline!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡± A loud, harsh humming sound came from the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron. Luo Tian¡¯s senses were focused on the changes in the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron. Unsealing his Four Divine Beasts bloodline wasn¡¯t a matter pertaining just to him anymore. He really wanted to help Yi Yunmeng. If it weren¡¯t for her, there would be no way he could kill the Pangolin. Without her, it was impossible to break through all the way to the Spirit Martial 9th rank in a short half a month. He owed Yi Yunmeng big time. If he could help her, Luo Tian had no qualms about giving her his essence blood. One minute passed by. Two minutes passed by. Time slowly disappeared. The Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron kept pulsating with a red glow while there seemed to be constant changes inside. The stronger the fusion, the longer it took. When Luo Tian fused Magic Charm, it only took him half a second. But unsealing his Four Divine Beasts bloodline was taking a long time. Luo Tian nervously said to himself, ¡°It has to seed. Even if you don¡¯t do it for me, you have to do it for the queen.¡± One hour pluster. There was a sound of an explosion inside the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron, ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body shook, and a system alert tone sounded off in his mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Insufficient Power of Blood Spirits. Fusion has failed!¡± ¡°Your grandpa!¡± Luo Tian cursed out loud. The trace of hope he had was extinguished. He really wanted it to seed so that he could help Yi Yunmeng just this once. He was willing even if he could only get a single drop of Four Divine Beasts essence blood, and then it would be sealed up for the next ten thousand years. But the system results were already set in stone and cannot be changed. Fail was fail. Even if Luo Tian cursed the heavens out, it would be useless because a miracle won¡¯t happen. In reality, the Four Divine Beasts bloodline was simply too strong because it was capable of suppressing the existence of a true dragon. In the Tianxuan Continent, Luo Tian hadn¡¯t disyed the true powers of the Four Divine Beasts bloodline yet. In order to unseal it, a very strong blood spirit was needed. A rank 7 Pangolin was a demonic beast that barely gave birth to a blood spirit. It was simply too weak whenpared with the Four Divine Beasts bloodline. There was no way for it to break the bloodline seal. Luo Tian instantly became depressed, ¡°Big sister system, do you really have to y me like that? You said you wanted a Power of Blood Spirits to unseal my bloodline, so I went ahead and gave you one. Now you¡¯re saying that it failed? If that isn¡¯t ying with me, what else is?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Luo Tian sighed unwillingly, but there was nothing he could change. He could only wait for the next one. ¡°You silly queen, I will unseal my bloodline one day and present to you a drop of essence blood.¡± Luo Tian promised as he clenched his fists. ¡°Since this blood spirit isn¡¯t strong enough, I will give you ten of them next time. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to tell me that it¡¯s not enough again.¡± The sky gradually got lighter. ¡°Snore~¡­¡± Luo Tian was in a deep sleep outside the cave. At this time, there were some soundsing from inside the cave. ¡°Huh?¡± Yi Yunmeng woke up with pain wracking her back. ¡°I¡¯m still alive?¡± She was extremely shocked. Under those circumstances, she should be dead for certainty. But why was she still alive? ¡°Who saved me?¡± Yi Yunmeng muttered to herself. As she recalled what happened, she was sure that it was Luo Tian¡¯s figure she had seen right before fainting. ¡°How could it be him? With his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a sneeze by a rank 7 demonic beast. It¡¯s impossible for him to save me.¡± She then sensed a person outside the cave and determined it was Luo Tian by the aura. Instead of thinking too much, she sat down cross-legged to recover. Her internal organs, mind, and sea of consciousness had suffered many injuries. She had to recover as soon as possible. Half an hourter, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face became rosier. The injuries on her back had healed up, and spiritual herb residues fluttered to the ground. Upon seeing the scattered pieces of spiritual herbs, she faintly smiled and said, ¡°I wonder where he learned this native concoction from. It was actually able to help me stop my bleeding.¡± After muttering that, Yi Yunmeng walked out of the cave. When she saw Luo Tian sleeping, she giggled and said, ¡°You tease me every day, so today shall be my turn! Humph~!¡± She picked up a long piece of random dried up grass from the ground. She bent down and started brushing that dried grass around Luo Tian¡¯s nose. Luo Tian¡¯s nose twitched. It looked like he wanted to sneeze a few times, but it never happened. Yi Yunmeng giggled in joy when she saw Luo Tian¡¯s weird expressions. She then scolded internally, ¡°Who told you to tease me? Who told you to make me eat your saliva? Who told you to talk about making babies all the time?¡± ¡°Hee hee¡­¡± ¡°At least you still have a conscience. Even though you weren¡¯t the one that saved me, you still guarded me outside the cave for the entire time and didn¡¯t take advantage of me while I was unconscious. Maybe you really are what you said before, that you are different from other men.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s gaze unconsciously lowered to the area of Luo Tian¡¯s crotch. She then muttered, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with you down there? You didn¡¯t do anything reckless even though I¡¯m so beautiful? Are you still even a man?¡± After muttering that, her cheeks turned red. ¡°Ptui~, ptui~, ptui~! Yi Yunmeng, why do you want him to molest you?! Are you in heat or something?!¡± Before she could speak anymore, a surge of killing intent came from Luo Tian¡¯s crotch area. It instantly pointed straight into the sky! It stood there tall and proud, almost breaking out of his pants! Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face turned red like a sheet of red congrattory paper. She wanted to find a hole and bury her head in there right this instant. If Luo Tian woke up at a time like this, she was going to knock him out with a palm strike. Right at this moment, that thread ofce holding everything together snapped due to the weight of her twin peaks! ¡°Plop~!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s clothing slid off with a snap of the thread. She was not on guard for this, and it happened too quickly. Her focus was all on Luo Tian. It was the same asst time in the cave, where she couldn¡¯t react from being overly shocked. The craziest thing of all was that Luo Tian¡¯s eyes opened at that precise moment. Wow! Chapter 925 – Primitive Impulse Chapter 925 ¨C Primitive Impulse Luo Tian missed out thest time because he was too tired. He managed to catch it this time! He woke up just in time. His eyes widened as he saw two soft white mounds of flesh with lightly green veins in the background. There were two pink nipples standing up proudly like a bamboo shoot peaking out. The two mounds in front of him gently trembled ever so lightly before his eyes. This light trembling wasn¡¯t arge movement, but it still demonstrated that the mounds had a heft to the grasp. The frequency of the trembling wasn¡¯t left and right but up and down. It was simr to something heavy, gently falling down and then bouncing back up. The white chest area was rising up and down faintly while a thin gulley led downward. This drew a person¡¯s line of sight downward as well. The abdomen area was white and lustrous, revealing a shallow navel. Everything looked perfect without a single w. At this moment, time seemed to have stopped in ce. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face turnedpletely red. She didn¡¯t know how to react and just froze there for a good two seconds. Luo Tian looked at everything that he could within those two seconds. The killing intent at his crotch exploded forth! His mouth turned dry, and an evil fire rushed into his brain. A fiery hot liquid flowed down and out of his nose. Luo Tian had a sudden nosebleed, and he was oblivious to it! This awesome scene came too quickly! ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed down his saliva. ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Yi Yunmeng screamed while covering her chest. Even though she did a pretty good job of hiding her twin peaks, half of them still squeezed out between her hands. A little pink date still popped out like it was greeting Luo Tian. Yi Yunmeng looked down at herself and noticed she wasn¡¯t able to hide everything. She then looked at Luo Tian and saw his perverted face with drool dripping off his chin. She then said coldly with killing intent, ¡°If you dare to keep staring, I will gouge your eyes out!¡± After saying that, she immediately drew out her sword. Her breasts were originally quite big, so two hands weren¡¯t able to fully cover them. Now, she was only using one hand. Just when her right hand moved away, the two pink dates appeared to greet Luo Tian once more. The two white rabbits started hopping about with vigor from the movement. ¡°Agghhh~! Aghhh~! Aggghh~!¡± Yi Yunmeng had thoughts of dying. She was a woman. Even though she was a woman of the queen type with certain looks and mannerisms, she was still a woman. She could only scream to cover up the panic she was feeling from this sudden situation. It was near impossible for her to focus on gouging Luo Tian¡¯s eyes out right this moment. She was in a hurry to run back inside the cave. Just when she turned around, her bikini-like underwear revealed a trace of her ck forbidden area bush. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian really couldn¡¯t resist anymore. The primitive desires within him almost overcame his rationality. He wanted to grab those two white rabbits and knead them about before fiercely entering Yi Yunmeng¡¯s body. The feelings of wanting tomit a crime were near unstoppable! ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed down his saliva once more. The two exquisite white rabbits kept bouncing about in his mind like they were saying, ¡°Come! Come on! Come and ravage me with ferocity!¡± His face and body were turning red and hot. The monster between his legs was swollen to an unbearable degree. It wanted toe out and vent. It wanted to enter into intercourse so that it could swim and be nourished in honey juice! ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± ¡°If you dare toe in, I will definitely kill you!¡± Yi Yunmeng was leaning against the back of the cave. Since her wounds were notpletely healed yet, touching the cold hard wall of the cave caused her to hiss in pain. That sound was like a bucket of ice cold water extinguishing the fire within him. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian immediately turned around and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything at all. Lord Queen, I will go prepare some food. I will be right back¡­ wait, I mean, I will be back in half an hour.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. He was really afraid that he would act impulsively. He absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow himself to do such a thing. He was a person who preferred mutual consent instead of forcing himself on another. But in reality, even if he tried to use force, the likely scenario would be him lying dead on the ground from Yi Yunmeng¡¯s one single move. Even if Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t have the heart to kill him, she¡¯ll probably still do it first and deal with her regretter. Luo Tian covered up before running out like crazy. He ran all the way to a pool of water before jumping straight into it. ¡°Ssh~!¡± ¡°Ssh~!¡± The cold feeling went through his body and into his bones, suppressing the evil fire inside him. ¡°Damn it; I almost couldn¡¯t hold back! That idiotic queen¡¯s body is too hot! The temptation is too deadly!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart started palpitating upon recalling the previous scene. He was really afraid of sumbing to his impulse. If that really did happen, he would really have no more chances for the future. Luo Tian was clear about what kind of personality Yi Yunmeng had. If she was really hurt in that sense here, it would leave a shadow in her heart for the rest of her life. She would be even colder and no longer be your typical cold and arrogant queen. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing happened!¡± Luo Tian celebrated internally. He soaked in the pool of water for half an hour before wandering around for another half an hour. He found a low-ranking demonic beast and carried it back, ready to give the silly queen a whole roast beast. ¡°I hope she¡¯s okay¡­¡± Luo Tian was still thinking about the white rabbits and the pink dates greeting him. ¡°Luo Tian, oh Luo Tian. Have you never seen a naked woman before? You¡¯ve even done a 3P before, yet you are now acting like a virgin.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have the ability to hold yourself back over something so minor? How is that girl supposed to show herself to others in the future?¡± Luo Tian scolded himself. He then started arguing with himself, ¡°Damn it, talk is cheap! As long as you are a straight man, anyone would take a few extra looks back then! Unless you¡¯re not a straight man, no one would even blink at that situation! This is the natural reaction of a man, a primitive reaction!¡± ¡°Even if I wanted to hold back, there was no way I could do it.¡± A person was ying two personalities. They argued with each other all the way back to the cave. An hour and a half went by, so Yi Yunmeng should be properly dressed now. But when Luo Tian entered the cave, he found that there was no way inside. Yi Yunmeng had left! Luo Tian tossed the demonic beast carcass to the side and smiled bitterly to himself. ¡°That¡¯s normal too. Any girl that has such an embarrassing situation happen to them will definitely not have the face to keep staying here. It¡¯s very reasonable for her to leave quickly.¡± Luo Tian was a bit disappointed after Yi Yunmeng left. They had gotten to know each other for quite a few days, and her sudden departure had made him feel hard to adjust to. Luo Tian looked up at the blue sky and said to himself, ¡°Misty Cloud Academy, huh? I will go there one day.¡± He then ate a simple breakfast. Luo Tian didn¡¯t go out to hunt for any more demonic beasts and was looking in the direction of Martial Mountain City. He then sneered, ¡°It¡¯s about time for payback!¡± Chapter 926 – Newcomers Competition Chapter 926 ¨C Neers Competition Martial Mountain City. The streets were lively with decorated lights and lion dance performances. Today was considered a big day for Martial Mountain City. Each year on this date, there would be a new disciplepetition. It was also a day for new disciples to show how outstanding they were to the public. Whether a silver level force would select them or not depended on today. The thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City treated today with utmost importance. If a disciple gets picked by a silver level force, the sect will receive much more resources the following year. The thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City belonged to a silver level force. They were managed by the Towering Cloud City¡¯s Bai family. The Bai family treated all thirteen of them equally. Whoever can nurture an outstanding disciple will receive rewards and more cultivation resources. Cultivation resources were basically the power source for these thirteen forces to rise up. As long as they gain more cultivation resources, their sect will expand and may eventually end up as the strongest force in the whole of Martial Mountain City. There was even a chance for them to rise up to be a silver power. Apart from having disciples selected, there were other ways to get rewards from the Bai family. Contribution points! The annual offerings to the Bai family that included high grade spiritual herbs and various treasures all gave contribution points. The thirteen forces all tried desperately hard each year in order to get more cultivation resources. With the Bai family¡¯s suppression in ce, no one dared to act too recklessly in the open. If things go too far and a huge battle takes ce, the Bai family will heavily punish all those involved. This was obviously not a good thing for any of the thirteen sects. That¡¯s why the thirteen sects usually held back from major battles with each other just for today¡¯spetition. Today, they could kill those that needed killing in the most ruthless way! This year¡¯s new disciplepetition was especially lively because there was a middle talent disciple that was recruited by the Spirit Gathering Sect. With so many low talent disciples around, a middle talent disciple was like an especially bright star in a cloudless sky. ¡°This year¡¯s champion is definitely someone from the Spirit Gathering Sect.¡± ¡°Do you even need to say that? Which low talent disciple here is a match for the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s middle talent Wu Feng? A single level difference in talent means a huge gap in cultivation speed. Who can be his opponent here?¡± ¡°I heard Wu Feng already broke through to the Spirit Martial 4th rank.¡± ¡°What?! That fast?!¡± ¡°Breaking through all the way to Spirit Martial 4th rank in a month? Isn¡¯t this a bit too powerful? It looks like the Spirit Gathering Sect will clinch the championship this year for sure.¡± ¡°Wu Feng will definitely be selected by the Bai family. As long as he cultivates for two years, he will formally be a Bai family¡¯s disciple. At that time, the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s contribution points will surpass the other twelve sects. This means they will receive the most cultivation resources, be much stronger, and will be destined to rule over Martial Mountain City.¡± Just a middle talent disciple can change a sect¡¯s fate. This is simr to a Snowball game one ys on a mobile device. If you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing and your opponents seize the opportunity to make their snowball bigger, then there¡¯s no way for you to catch up to them anymore. Wu Feng¡¯s talent was one of the best right now. Many people didn¡¯t know that half a month ago, there were people from the Bai family who were secretly in touch with him already. He could have joined the Bai family half a month ago, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush to leave. He wanted to fight on a stage to be number one. This will allow the entire Martial Mountain City to know his name, and his status will be a bit higher when he enters the Bai family. No matter what, the title of being number one in Martial Mountain City will have some effect. The leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect was relieved by Wu Feng¡¯s choice. Wu Feng bing number one was a certainty since there were no disciples capable of shaking his position. When he bes the champion, the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s influence will greatly increase in Martial Mountain City. This was also an important strategy for them to gain more resources next year since Wu Feng would have gotten the championship prior to entering the Bai family. The sect leader of Spirit Gathering Sect instantly rewarded Wu Feng with two tier 2 cultivation pills. This was a big contributor to him sessfully breaking into the Spirit Martial 4th rank. Spirit Martial 4th rank was a realm that many low talent martial artists couldn¡¯t even reach their whole lives. Yet he used less than a month! This was the gap in talent that can never be bridged! Many people were discussing various topics as the crowd slowly surged toward the center of Martial Mountain City, where there was a huge circr za. This was the center of Martial Mountain City. In the middle of the za was a round stage. Around the za were specific sections set up for the thirteen sects. There was also arge open space that could amodate tens of thousands of people. This would allow the regr people of Martial Mountain City to spectate the event. On one side of the za was a luxurious looking building. The building was divided into three floors. The building was carved with dragons and phoenixes to disy how extraordinary it was. Outside the building were two teams of disciples with powerful cultivations guarding on both sides. No one dared to get near them. In the middle of the three-story building was a stone que carved with certain characters. Gambling Pavilion! There would usually be no one in the building during regr times. It was opened today just for the wagering bets for this year¡¯s Neer Competition. Carved above the words Gambling Pavilion was a lifelike snow lotus. This snow lotus represented the Dongfang family, which was even stronger than the Bai family. The Bai family would never dare to provoke them. This Dongfang family never interfered with the forces and matters of Martial Mountain City. They only appeared here and in other cities on special asions. The Dongfang family was a very mysterious existence. Rumors say the Dongfang family rose up as a gambling family. The tens of thousands of cities in the Ancient World all had a Dongfang family¡¯s Gambling Pavilion. ¡°The payout odds are out!¡± Many gamblers with shiny bright eyes milling about the Gambling Pavilion instantly swarmed into the building. ¡°Hahaha, Wu Feng has the lowest payout of 1:1.¡± ¡°After deducting the betting fee, you can still earn a little bit of money! Hahaha¡­ Even though it isn¡¯t that much, I¡¯m still betting on Wu Feng taking the championship. I¡¯ll bet ten xuan coins! That¡¯s my half a year¡¯s savings! I¡¯m going to count on that to be rich, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Do you guys see that? Take a look! Under the lowest odds is a person that hasn¡¯t entered any sects ¨C Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Who is that person?¡± ¡°The payout is actually 1:15?¡± ¡°I think such a high payout is the first time in the Gambling Pavilion¡¯s history!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t enter any sects? Did the Gambling Pavilion make a mistake, or did he really not get epted by anyone?¡± ¡°How can the Gambling Pavilion make a mistake? You should know they are the first ones, along with the thirteen sects, to get the name list of Martial Mountain City disciples, so there¡¯s no way they could¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s really strange.¡± People started discussing their doubts with one another. The manager of the martial training ground, Ah Si, walked in and looked at the payout ratios. He almost sprayed out his breakfast upon seeing it. ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going tough myself to death at this rate! That piece of trash managed to make it onto the payout board!¡± ¡°Let me tell you guys¡­ Luo Tian has zero talent and has a shattered dantian. No one from the thirteen sects was willing to take him in. He is possibly the biggest trash in all of the Ancient World¡¯s history!¡± Chapter 927 – Blank Chapter 927 ¨C nk Everyone present was stunned. Ah Si was the person who received the neers, so he wouldn¡¯t be speaking nonsense. Moreover, his expression clearly told everyone that Luo Tian was absolute trash. Zero talents? This was probably the worst talent to have appeared in Martial Mountain City in the past several decades. With the addition of a shattered dantian, that meant he was the trash of all trash! ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°No wonder his payout is 15 to 1. But even if the payout is 15 to 1, no one is going to bet any money on him!¡± ¡°He is aplete joke! Hahaha¡­¡± All the gamblers startedughing together. Some of them crowded around Ah Si and asked, ¡°Lord Si, can you please tell us which disciple has potential?¡± ¡°Lord Si, you are our beacon in the dark. Whether we can make any money or not will depend on you. As long as I make money on a match, I will immediately hand over a portion to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I will also give you a portion!¡± Ah Si was the receiver of the neers. He was familiar with the talents of the thousands of new disciples. Talent was very important as it corrted with one¡¯s cultivation time. Someone with talent and without talent could be the key to their life and death. Ah Si narrowed his eyes while his mouth curved up. His face held a smug expression. Each year on this day was the most morous time for him. The feeling of arge crowd of people gathered around him gave him unprecedented satisfaction. He looked at the odds before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to add anything about the middle talent Wu Feng, right?¡± ¡°However much you have, just ce it all on him.¡± ¡°He will definitely be the neer king of this year. I will also reveal something to you guys¡­ Half a month ago, the Bai family already had their eyes on Wu Feng. Even if he doesn¡¯t participate in thepetition, he will still be qualified to enter the Bai family. How can someone the Bai family has their eyes on not be the champion?¡± ¡°Do you all understand now?¡± The gamblers suddenly all rushed toward the windows to ce their bets. ¡°I want to bet twenty xuan coins for Wu Feng winning the championship!¡± ¡°I want to bet thirty xuan coins on Wu Feng winning every round he is in!¡± ¡°I want to bet fifty xuan coins! I will bet that he will win all his fights, too, hahaha¡­¡± The majority of the people put their xuan coins on Wu Feng. The third floor of the Gambling Pavilion. A middle-aged man was standing there with his hands behind his back and looking out a window at the crowd of people below. There was no change in his expression. A steward-like old man walked over to the middle-aged man and respectfully bowed before saying, ¡°Pavilion Lord, there¡¯s already 3700 xuan coins betting on Wu Feng winning. We are going to lose a lot of money at this rate.¡± ¡°Moreover, the leaders of the thirteen sects haven¡¯t made their move yet. This year, they will certainly bet heavily on that disciple Wu Feng. If their bets are simr to the one fromst year, a conservative estimate of our losses will be in the tens of thousands of xuan coins. This figure¡­¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, the middle-aged man waved his hand to interrupt him, ¡°I know.¡± The old man bowed and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He had managed the Gambling Pavilion for Martial Mountain City for ten plus years already. And each year, their ie would be very low. The reason was that the talent of the new people who entered the Ancient World would determine everything. Once others get the news, the bets they make will not be wrong. The chances of them betting wrong would be very rare. They could still earn a little bit of profit in the past years. But this year, the middle talent Wu Feng suddenly appeared. Even when they lowered the payout odds to the lowest possible, these people still chose to ce their bets on Wu Feng. It was very possible that they would have to give back all the profit they¡¯d made for the ten plus years. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t care about paying outpensation. What he cared about was this ce. This was a tiny ce he hated. He had stayed here hopelessly for fourteen years now. Every year, he had to make an appearance that disgusted him. He was a man with great ambitions, yet he was unable to disy it in such a tiny ce. Even if he toiled away for his entire life, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the xuan coins he needed from a tiny city like Martial Mountain City. It was useless no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, he was going to have to regurgitate the profit he had made these past fourteen years. There was a cluster of mes inside him that had been burning with rage for ten plus years. It was now a very intense me, but no one knew about it apart from himself. Even the steward that has been with him all these years didn¡¯t know. Dongfang Shuo then said, ¡°The Gambling Pavilion has its rules. I cannot break the rules of the Dongfang family. No matter how much money they bet, I can still afford to pay it out.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes flickered slightly before he sighed. ¡°Understood. I will go ahead with the preparations.¡± The old man left the room, and Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He was staring off into the distance as he whispered, ¡°Dongfang Xiong, do you really think you can defeat me like this? One day, I will return to the Dongfang family.¡± The betting windows were very lively. It was also getting lively in another area. ¡°The people from the Four Seas Sect are here!¡± ¡°The people from Soaring Sky Sect are here too!¡± ¡°The disciples from the Orchid Sect are all here!¡± The thirteen powerhouse sects appeared one after another and walked to their designated seats. Their patriarchs walked in the front. This was followed by two Elders and then a dozen or so elite disciples. After that were the new disciples they recruited a month ago, they were all in high spirits and full of battle intent. Just thinking how today was their day to make a name for themselves made them all unusually excited. ¡°The people from the Heavenly Plume Sect are here!¡± The crowd was in an uproar. A group of people came out from an entrance, and the crowd noticed they had very few people. There were only around twelve in total. Out of the thirteen sects, the Heavenly Plume Sect was the weakest. Their contribution points these past few years were decreasing, so the cultivation resources they received became lesser. Nowadays, not many martial artists would willingly join the Heavenly Plume Sect. ¡°Did you guys hear? This year, the Heavenly Plume Sect only recruited ten plus disciples, and they happen to be the ones with the weakest talent.¡± ¡°I think the whole city knows about this matter.¡± ¡°I also heard that the Towering Cloud City¡¯s Bai family wanted to find another force to rece the Heavenly Plume Sect. They have been wasting cultivation resources when they aren¡¯t getting anything in return. Such a sect no longer needs to exist for the Bai family.¡± ¡°If Heavenly Plume Sect really doesn¡¯t show any good performance after this year, my guess is that the newly risen Purgatory Sect might rece them.¡± ¡°Who dares to say otherwise? Just by looking at their momentum, they will definitely end up at the bottom of this year¡¯spetition. Whoever bets on Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s disciples will definitely lose everything.¡± When the disciples of other sects walked by, they would all be holding their heads up high. The disciples of Heavenly Plume City walked past the crowd with their heads lowered like they didn¡¯t dare to show their faces in public. The leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect was frowning, but there was nothing he could do. He could only walk to his seat with a crestfallen expression. ¡°Woa~!¡± There was a suddenmotion. ¡°The people from the Spirit Gathering Sect are here!¡± With this shout, the crowd was instantly stirred up as they looked toward the direction of the Spirit Gathering Sect. The leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect waspletely in the limelight. Behind him wasn¡¯t an Elder of the sect but a disciple ¨C Wu Feng! This kind of treatment was the first time ever! ¡°Look, that¡¯s Wu Feng! He¡¯s the genius with a middle talent!¡± ¡°Breaking through to the Spirit Martial 4th rank in one month? He¡¯s truly powerful! Who canpare with him?¡± The sound of praises came from the crowd. Wu Feng had a cold expression on his face and eyes filled with disdain. After the Bai family reached out to him, his heart was even more arrogant. ¡°A poor Martial Mountain City in the countryside can no longer stop my wings from soaring into the sky!¡± Chapter 928 – I Will Personally Give Wu Feng A Slap Chapter 928 ¨C I Will Personally Give Wu Feng A p Vigorous and domineering to the max! They had yet to be the number one sect in Martial Mountain City but were already exuding the arrogant aura of one. It wasn¡¯t just the sect leader. The genius Wu Feng and the other Spirit Gathering disciples all had a look on their faces like they were superior to others. What surprised the crowd was that across from the stage was the ce where the judges sat. The judges were made up of the most respected elderly people of Martial Mountain City. Apart from them, there were two more people from the Bai family. One of them was an elderly person with a white robe on. Embroidered on the chest of his robe was the Bai family¡¯s emblem and his name was Bai Xuan. At this moment, Bai Xuan stood up and walked over to the Spirit Gathering Sect. He smiled, ¡°Sect Leader Wang hase rather early.¡± Wang Huan was overwhelmed with ttery by such actions. He knew that Bai Xuaning over was all due to Wu Feng. He said to himself in joy, ¡°It is truly the glory of my Spirit Gathering Sect to be able to recruit such a disciple.¡± Wang Huan immediately bowed and respectfully greeted, ¡°Good morning Elder Bai.¡± Bai Xuan smiled before looking at Wu Feng. His eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What a good kid! In less than a month, you managed to improve your cultivation once more. Not bad. Not bad at all. This old man did not misjudge you, hahaha¡­¡± In front of other people, Wu Feng would act cold and arrogant. But in front of Bai Xuan, he pulled back his smug attitude and said respectfully, ¡°This was all due to Elder Bai¡¯s guidance. If Elder Bai hadn¡¯t guided me, this disciple would have had to waste a lot of effort.¡± Bai Xuan chuckled and was even more satisfied with Wu Feng. ¡°You don¡¯t really need to participate in such a lowlypetition. As long as you nod your head, you can instantly be a disciple of the Bai family.¡± The crowd was in an uproar due to those words. Wang Huan was secretly smiling so much that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s influence is going to be much greater soon. In just a few years, the entire Martial Mountain City will belong to my Spirit Gathering Sect! Hahaha¡­¡± He had only heard rumors that the Bai family was making an exception to ept Wu Feng as a disciple. Some people liked to exaggerate things, but it waspletely different now that Bai Xuan spoke such words in front of so many people. ¡°So the rumors were true.¡± ¡°The Bai family recruited Wu Feng in advance! This is probably the first time in all of Martial Mountain City¡¯s history, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Elder Bai said? Wu Feng¡¯s cultivation has increased from half a month ago. That means he might already be in the Spirit Martial 5th rank right now. Even a gold level n might break their own rules and recruit him in advance.¡± ¡°Wu Feng has be a real treasure! Howe we weren¡¯t able to snatch him back then?¡± ¡°It was all the fault of that trash! If it weren¡¯t for him, how could Wang Li snatch such a treasure? Now that Spirit Gathering Sect is basically climbing on top of our heads!¡± There were many types of discussions going on. The sect leaders of the remaining sects were all sighing. They were greatly dissatisfied with the Elders who went to the most recent recruitment. The Spirit Gathering Sect was able to pick up a big bargain for nothing, and this big bargain may be the reason that they will be eaten up by the Spirit Gathering Sect in a few more years. Back to Wu Feng¡¯s side. When Bai Xuan said those words, it caused his pride to swell up greatly. His face reverted back to his aloof expression, like he was above everyone. He said with confidence, ¡°Thank you, Elder Bai, for your kindness. But I still wish to use my own abilities in order to gain the qualifications to enter the Bai family. I will not let Elder Bai down.¡± Bai Xuan showed a satisfied smile, ¡°What a good kid! A good strong character! That¡¯s something I like. Hahaha¡­ Then I will go back and watch your good performance.¡± Wu Feng cupped his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not let you down.¡± Bai Xuan returned to his seat with a satisfied smile still on his face. Wang Huan looked at Wu Feng with a satisfied expression, ¡°Elder Bai is a Steward for the Bai family who holds some power in his hands. The several other cities around us are all under his management. Once you enter the Bai family, you will definitely be able to enter the core circle of the family if you follow him.¡± Wu Feng said gratefully, ¡°Patriarch, thank you for your advice. This disciple will remember it dearly. I will absolutely not forget the great kindness you have shown me.¡± Wang Huan smiled in response. Around this time, an Elder of the Soaring Sky Sect stood up with a smile, ¡°Last time at the martial training ground, wasn¡¯t there a bet made with Luo Tian? Elder Wang Li, I heard that kid Luo Tian is still alive. Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill the bet by pping Wu Feng here?¡± Wu Feng¡¯s radiance was too bright. If they didn¡¯t use this opportunity to dampen the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s brilliance for a bit, then they would really not have a chance to survive in the future. Once Wu Feng enters the Bai family, the Spirit Gathering Sect will rise up like a chicken bing a phoenix. At that time, they will have nothing but tough days ahead. The recruitment Elder for the Four Seas Sect stood up with a chuckle and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The betst time was on Luo Tian not being able to survive for three days, right? I happen to find out that Elder Wang sent out a bounty hunter to kill Luo Tian, but who would¡¯ve imagined that the bounty hunter failed. The second time the bounty hunter entered Martial Mountain, he never came back. To me, that means that kid Luo Tian is still alive. Elder Wang, you should really fulfill the stakes of the bet.¡± ¡°Giving Wu Feng a p to the face was what you promised in front of everyone.¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right!¡± ¡°The entire Martial Mountain City knows about this matter.¡± ¡°Old brother Wang Li, you aren¡¯t nning on reneging on the bet, right?¡± ¡°You guys may not know, but in order to kill that kid Luo Tian, the Spirit Gathering Sect even sent out a squad of disciples to hunt him down. They were all elite disciples! Who would¡¯ve imagined that none of them woulde back because someone had killed them all? Hahaha¡­¡± Apart from the Heavenly Plume Sect, the other eleven sect¡¯s Elders stood up to stir the pot. The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s momentum was too bright! Especially Wu Feng! His cold and arrogant expression, like he was superior to everyone, pissed these Elders off. Most important of all, they wanted to dampen Wu Feng¡¯s feelings toward the Spirit Gathering Sect. As long as Wang Li publicly ps Wu Feng, he will definitely hold a grudge. Even when he bes a disciple of the Bai family in the future, he won¡¯t give the Spirit Gathering Sect much help. This kind of attack on the Spirit Gathering Sect was a very good thing for the rest of them. Wang Li¡¯s face contorted several times before an unsightly look appeared on his face. He thought that no one would know about Luo Tian¡¯s survival, but now¡­ There isn¡¯t a wall in this world that doesn¡¯t have a crack. How can no one investigate such a matter? Wang Huan also had an ugly look on his face. It has already been a month now, so that three day limit was obviously over. He thought the matter had blown over already¡­ He then red at Wang Li in annoyance. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°No one knows whether that kid Luo Tian is alive or not. Soaring Sky Sect Leader; Four Seas Sect Leader; how did you guys find out? How do you know he¡¯s still alive? Just because my Spirit Gathering Sect wasn¡¯t able to kill him, does that necessarily mean he¡¯s still alive?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to tell you all how dangerous the Martial Mountain Ranges are, right?¡± ¡°Do you think a piece of trash with a shattered dantian cane back alive?¡± ¡°Most likely, he¡¯s already dead inside the stomach of a demonic beast and has been turned into feces.¡± After he finished speaking, someone in the crowd asked, ¡°What if he¡¯s still alive?¡± The Spirit Gathering Sect leader sneered and said without thought, ¡°If he¡¯s really still alive and stands before me, I will personally fulfill the bet and p Wu Feng!¡± The person that asked that question scoffed first before starting to walk out from the crowd. Chapter 929: Whoever Recruits Him Will Die

Chapter 929: Whoever Recruits Him Will Die

One month had gone by. How could Luo Tian be alive after entering Martial Mountain, which was known for dangerous demonic beasts? Wang Huan didn¡¯t know what happened inside Martial Mountain. The only thing he was sure of after seeing the corpses of his Spirit Gathering Sect disciples was that the person that killed them wasn¡¯t Luo Tian. As for how the bounty hunter Hyena died? It was very normal for bounty hunters to be a victim of revenge. Therefore, in order to maintain Wu Feng¡¯s face and the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s face, he had to say without hesitating, ¡°I will personally give Wu Feng a p.¡± He truly believed Luo Tian was dead. Even if he didn¡¯t die, a person with half a brain would know not to appear in Martial Mountain City ever again. How can a muggle fight against the strength of an entire sect? Coming back here was behavior equivalent to courting one¡¯s own death. But a man wearing a ck cloak came out from the crowd and walked over to the Spirit Gathering Sect. He pulled off the hood and grinned, ¡°You can give him a p now.¡± This person was none other than Luo Tian. The people of Martial Mountain City had forgotten him. The dozen or so forces that had spoken those words were just using his existence to attack the Spirit Gathering Sect. But they all thought that a person with a shattered dantian, a muggle that had just entered the Ancient World, would not be able to survive the dangerous Martial Mountain Range. It was impossible to stay alive! But once Luo Tian took off the hood of his cloak, those Elders and those new disciples that had seen him enter the Ancient World alongside each other were dumbstruck. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak! Wang Huan hadn¡¯t seen Luo Tian before, so the moment Luo Tian took off his hood, he spat out in disdain, ¡°What sort of dog thing are you jumping out here for?! If you dare to continue causing trouble here, I will make you instantly disappear from this world!¡± After saying that, Wang Huan unconsciously nced over at Wu Feng. He noticed Wu Feng had an extremely ugly look on his face, like someone had just pped him a few times. His face was turning ashen, his fists clenched, and the muscles on the corner of his eye were twitching. The gaze he held had undisguised killing intent. A strong killing intent. Wang Li then whispered, ¡°Sect Leader, that¡¯s Luo Tian.¡± Wang Huan had a hunch about who Luo Tian was before Wang Li told him. Even though his expression darkened, he was someone that had experienced many ups and downs in life, so he maintained a calm expression. Wang Huan then sneered, ¡°If I were you, I would have never taken another step into Martial Mountain City ever again. You still have a chance¡­¡± Before Wang Huan could finish, Luo Tian interrupted, ¡°You aren¡¯t me, so a person like you cannot be me. Moreover, your intelligence is way too low to be me. How can a pig like you be like me?¡± ¡°p him!¡± ¡°You just said you would p him in front of everyone. You¡¯re not going to go back on your words, right?¡± Luo Tian had no intention of backing off. Wang Li had mocked him and used him as a stepping stone in the martial training grounds. Luo Tian was also super annoyed with Wu Feng¡¯s ridiculing and disdainful expressions. There were also the few thousand new disciples and the twelve sect¡¯s Elders ridiculing him. Luo Tian endured them all. He wasn¡¯t that rash where he would be angry after being mocked. What the Spirit Gathering Sect shouldn¡¯t have done was send out Hyena to kill him not once but twice. And then they send out a squad of disciples to kill him when Hyena can¡¯t aplish it. This was what Luo Tian couldn¡¯t tolerate! No one could tolerate it! You enjoy killing this daddy, right? Then this daddy will not let you have a good time. With Luo Tian¡¯s sudden appearance, it was simr to a stone being cast into water that caused a ripple that eventually turned into waves. ¡°He¡¯s Luo Tian?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the guy that made a bet with Elder Wang Li?¡± ¡°Did shit enter his brain? He is basically courting death bying back here alive.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to have a good show to watch now. Is Wang Huan going to p Wu Feng in front of all of us? If he does p, Wu Feng will definitely be upset about it and won¡¯t help the Spirit Gathering Sect in the future. If Wang Huan doesn¡¯t p, where will he put his face in the future? The Spirit Gathering Sect will be a big joke in Martial Mountain City. Whether he ps or doesn¡¯t p, the Spirit Gathering Sect is going to have a tough time dealing with this.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ That piece of trash Luo Tian came at such a perfect time! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Sect Leader Wang, you¡¯re not going to go back on your words, right? Many people heard it. Now that this kid has survived for three days, you should fulfill the bet, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sect Leader Wang, one should always honor their words. Could it be that Wu Feng is your disciple, and you can¡¯t bear to p him? If you don¡¯t do it, I can help you out if you want. Hahaha¡­¡± The eleven sects all started jeering. At the Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s location, Yao Hai was first shocked before he started frowning. ¡°Sigh~. Why did this kide back? Is he courting death just over a bet? Can he not understand that once Wang Huan ps Wu Feng, no one in the Spirit Gathering Sect is going to let him off?¡± A middle-aged man next to Yao Hai asked calmly, ¡°So he¡¯s Luo Tian?¡± Yao Hai nodded, ¡°Replying to the Sect Leader, he is exactly the Luo Tian I spoke of. Sect Leader, since our Heavenly Plume Sect recruited so few disciples this year, how about¡­¡± Before Yao Hai could finish speaking, the sect leader of Heavenly Plume Sect interrupted, ¡°Elder Yao, you should know our current situation without me borating on it. If we take him in as a Heavenly Plume Sect disciple, not only will the Spirit Gathering Sect deal with us, even Bai Xuan will suppress us. By then¡­¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± Yao Hai nodded and didn¡¯t say anything further. He could onlyin silently, ¡°Little brother Luo, I cannot help you. Everything will depend on your own destiny.¡± There¡¯s no way Heavenly Plume Sect can recruit Luo Tian. It didn¡¯t matter which choice Wang Huan made; Luo Tian would still have to die in the end. If the Heavenly Plume Sect really took in Luo Tian, most likely, the Heavenly Plume Sect would copse in less than a month. It wasn¡¯t just Heavenly Plume Sect. Any of the other sects will end up with the same demise. No one in their right mind would take Luo Tian in. Luo Tian was a hot potato that would kill whoever held it! Moreover, Luo Tian was merely a chess piece to damage Wu Feng and the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s rtionship. Who would ept a piece of trash with a shattered dantian? Who would bother whether he lived or died? No one cared. In the rear of the crowd, a youth in luxurious clothing spoke to a woman in a ck cloak, ¡°Senior academy sister, what¡¯s so good about watching apetition in a small mountain city like this? Isn¡¯t it better to rush back quickly?¡± Under the ck cloak was a gorgeous looking girl. Her voice was cold as she replied, ¡°Let¡¯s stay for a day in Martial Mountain City. I am kind of tired and need to rest for a bit.¡± The handsome youth was faintly stunned by the response. He didn¡¯t want to stay at such a dpidated location but still respectfully said, ¡°Order received. I will listen to senior academy sister.¡± Chapter 930: What A Great Slap

Chapter 930: What A Great p

Wang Huan briefly didn¡¯t know what choice to make. He nced over at Wu Feng. Wu Feng¡¯s eyes looked like they were spraying out mes as he red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at him and said with a smile, ¡°Sect Leader Wang, why aren¡¯t you doing it yet? Going back on your words in front of the public will affect your status in Martial Mountain City. How can a sect leader who doesn¡¯t keep his word establish his prestige?¡± Wang Li¡¯s expression was one of anger as he scolded, ¡°Kid, looks like you are tired of living!¡± ¡°I shall send you down to hell right now!¡± After saying that, Wang Li instantly charged forth. At this time, Luo Tian sneered before shouting, ¡°The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s leader is not keeping his word! He wants to silence people by killing them! The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s leader is not keeping his word! He wants to silence people by killing them! You guys can all see the true ugly face of the Spirit Gathering Sect!¡± The crowd was instantly in an uproar of discussions. ¡°As a sect leader, how can it be okay to go back on your word?¡± ¡°How are others going to see Sect Leader Wang in the future?¡± ¡°Hahaha, this kid is quite interesting. There¡¯s no way Wang Huan can leave that easily now, and he can¡¯t openly kill the kid, or else people will say he is a person that goes back on his word. In the future, it would be useless for Wu Feng to back the Spirit Gathering Sect because no one in Martial Mountain City would care. What an ingenious ploy!¡± Making a move against Luo Tian at this time was truly unwise. Wang Huan understood this and instantly shouted, ¡°Wang Li, stay your hand!¡± Wang Li¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Sect Leader, I have to kill this trash!¡± Wang Huan angrily lectured, ¡°Scram to the side for me! You can¡¯t even take care of a piece of trash! It looks like it¡¯s time for you to retire from being an Elder!¡± Extremely annoyed. You can¡¯t even deal with a muggle that has just entered the Ancient World? This made Wang Huan really disappointed. Wang Li didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and quickly stood to the side. But his eyes looked like it was spraying out mes as they red at Luo Tian. Wang Huan said with a smile, ¡°Little brother Luo, all things are negotiable. I believe no one in Martial Mountain City has recruited you yet due to you having zero talent. I will take you in. From today onward, you will be a disciple of the Spirit Gathering Sect, and no one will dare to bully you. What do you say?¡± First, stabilize you and the situation. Then kill you a few dayster! Luo Tian also had a smile on his face and pretended to be in thought for a bit. He then said, ¡°I see how it is¡­ I am actually a person that enjoys watching others p their own people. Sect Leader Wang, you should quickly give Wu Feng a p, and everything will be fine afterward. Thepetition is about to start, so you shouldn¡¯t be wasting everyone¡¯s time.¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Wang Huan¡¯s rage instantly surged up. He would¡¯ve killed Luo Tian right then and there if there weren¡¯t anyone around. He could no longer contain his rage after being forced to this point. Luo Tian revealed a cold sneer before scolding, ¡°Sending people to kill me?! These are the consequences of trying to kill me! If you don¡¯t want me to live a good life, this daddy will not let you have afortable life either!¡± At this time, Wu Feng suddenly walked out with an unsightly look on his face. He looked at Wang Huan and said, ¡°Sect Leader, just go ahead and p me. I will then immediately kill this trash afterward. I would like to see if he¡¯s still that arrogant when he¡¯s kneeling on the ground and begging me to spare his life.¡± Wu Feng actually agreed to be pped! This was something Wang Huan didn¡¯t expect. Since Wu Feng agrees, then this matter would be much easier to take care of. Wang Huan revealed a painful expression before saying, ¡°Wu Feng, I¡¯m sorry that we have to wrong you. Don¡¯t worry; our Spirit Gathering Sect will definitelypensate you.¡± Wu Feng smiled candidly but was feeling very irritated. Being pped in front of all the people in the city was considered a huge insult. But he was already nning on using methods a thousand times more brutal against Luo Tian. He was going to make Luo Tian kneel down and kowtow, suffer from many different kinds of humiliation, and then finally be killed off. Just when Wang Huan was about to make a move, there was a loud shout. ¡°Hold on!¡± The voice was strong and powerful. There were only two people capable of possessing such a voice, and they were both from the Bai family. The one that shouted was Bai Xuan. He stood up and continued saying loudly, ¡°Wu Feng is already a disciple of the Bai family. Smacking the face of a Bai family¡¯s disciple is equal to pping the Bai family¡¯s face. I cannot allow a disciple of the Bai family to suffer such humiliation!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s figure blurred and suddenlynded next to Luo Tian. Bai Xuan coldly stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Kid, you better know what¡¯s good for you. Don¡¯t refuse a toast and only be forced to drink a forfeit. You cannot afford to provoke the Spirit Gathering Sect, and you definitely can¡¯t afford to provoke the Bai family. I advise you to act like the dog you are and scram further away, or else¡­¡± Luo Tian showed no fear as he said, ¡°Or else what? I don¡¯t care about any Spirit Gathering Sect or the Bai family. The only thing I know is once you make a bet, you have to fulfill the stakes. If you cannot even do something like that, you shouldn¡¯t have made a bet with this daddy in the first ce. You also heard what Sect Leader Wang said previously. If he doesn¡¯t p Wu Feng¡¯s face today, then he is a scumbag that has no credibility to his name!¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s expression changed as killing intent shed in his eyes. Even the Bai family¡¯s name couldn¡¯t suppress Luo Tian? This was the first time ever! Bai Xuan angrily shouted, ¡°You damn dog thing! You are courting your own death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t back down and scolded back, ¡°You damn old thing! If someone needs to die, you should be the one to die first!¡± ¡°You¡­!¡± Bai Xuan waspletely enraged. At this time, Dongfang Shuo pushed open the window of the Gambling Pavilion and chuckled, ¡°Since a bet has been made, then both parties should abide by the agreement. The words this little brother spoke are correct. Whether it is the Spirit Gathering Sect or the Bai family, they all mustply with the stakes of the bet.¡± Bai Xuan withdrew his killing intent. He turned to the Gambling Pavilion and respectfully bowed with a smile. He knew who the Dongfang family was. He was clear that even a hundred Bai families would not be the Dongfang family¡¯s match. Wu Feng was very perceptive of the situation and said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Bai. I am not a disciple of the Bai family just yet. But once I do be a disciple of the Bai family, I will cherish my identity. Sect Leader, please go ahead and do it!¡± Wang Huan was stunned, ¡°Do you really want me to p you?¡± ¡°Wu Feng replied, ¡°p!¡± Wang Huan nced over at Bai Xuan. Bai Xuan faintly closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t dare act recklessly even if he was a person of the Bai family. The Spirit Gathering Sect had lost a bet, and Wang Huan spoke such words in front of so many people. Most important of all, Dongfang Shuo made a statement forcing Bai Xuan to endure. They cannot afford to provoke the Dongfang family! Luo Tian smiled triumphantly, ¡°p him! Why are you still talking nonsense? You guys are acting like women! Hahaha¡­¡± Wang Huan¡¯s rage surged into the sky before he warned, ¡°I¡¯m pping now.¡± Wu Feng closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°You damn trash! I will not spare you after this!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± A clear and crisp sound. Even though the strength behind it wasn¡¯t very strong, and the sound of the p wasn¡¯t very loud, the whole square was silent, so the sound of the p felt like it was rather loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ He really got pped!¡± ¡°This time, Wu Feng¡¯s face has been thrown to the gutters.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Being pped in front of so many people is the ultimate insult! Hahaha¡­¡± Many disciples from the other sectsughed. Loud mockingughter. Wu Feng had lost all face right now. Wang Huan instantly moved like an enraged lion. ¡°Die for me!¡± The moment he charged out, Wu Feng blocked him. Wu Feng was in front of Wang Huan as he coldly stared at Luo Tian, ¡°I want to beat up this damn piece of trash on the stage. I want him to kneel down and call me daddy!¡± Chapter 931: Blank

Chapter 931: nk

The p made Wu Feng exceptionally angry. How proud and haughty was his character? He was simr to a peacock with its feathers open. How can he endure being pped in front of everyone in Martial Mountain City? The person who pped him happens to be the sect leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect, so there was nothing he could do on that end. He could only direct his hate at Luo Tian. He wanted Luo Tian dead. He wanted Luo Tian to kneel in front of him so that he could give him a few hundred ps. Luo Tian will then have to kowtow and call him daddy! But he didn¡¯t want to do this below the stage. He wanted to take back his dignity on the stage. He wanted to take back a hundred times his dignity in front of the whole city. Only then can he wash away the shame he experienced just now. Only then will the people of Martial Mountain City remember his name ¨C Wu Feng! Once Wu Feng said that, Wang Huan immediately stopped his charge. He then said with appreciation, ¡°Good! Wash the stage with his blood! Except¡­ he isn¡¯t a disciple of any sect. This year¡¯s neerpetition¡­¡± Before Wang Huan finished exining, Bai Xuan coldly sneered. He looked at Dongfang Shuo up in the Gambling Pavilion and said, ¡°Since the Gambling Pavilion has this kid¡¯s odds, then he has the qualifications to participate in thepetition. Neerpetition naturally means all the new people who have just entered the Ancient World.¡± ¡°As for who he¡¯s going to represent?¡± Bai Xuan looked around and swept his gaze at the leaders of the other twelve sects. At this time, those sect leaders instantly looked away, afraid that Bai Xuan would ce Luo Tian in their sect. On the surface, there wasn¡¯t any problem with it. But Luo Tian was a hot potato that would cause any sect to be suppressed if he was a part of them. They felt that even if Bai Xuan deres it, they still won¡¯t ept Luo Tian. At this time, Yao Hai whispered, ¡°Sect Leader, how about we¡­¡± The sect leader of Heavenly Plume Sect softly shouted, ¡°No! You should know his dantian is shattered, so cultivating is already a big problem for him. Once he gets on the stage, he will be smashed flying in one move, and our Heavenly Plume Sect will lose a lot of face. I¡¯m warning you. You are not allowed to talk about him joining Heavenly Plume Sect ever again.¡± Yao Hai clenched his teeth and replied, ¡°Understood.¡± He couldn¡¯t help Lou Tian, but he had a feeling that there was something unusual for Luo Tian toe back. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so why would he fight a battle without any confidence in winning? Luo Tian understood no one was willing to take him in as a disciple, so he said, ¡°Can I not participate? I will forfeit.¡± Bai Xuan sneered before shouting, ¡°You have to participate, and you can¡¯t forfeit either! The Neer Competition doesn¡¯t have a rule allowing a person to forfeit. Moreover, my Bai family is the one that sets the rules for thepetition, so what I say will count. I have spoken my words that you must participate, so you have to participate and not be allowed to forfeit!¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Are you saying you want me to die on the stage, huh?¡± Bai Xuan replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess you aren¡¯t that dumb after all. What I¡¯m saying is that you have to die on the stage. I gave you a chance to spare your life but a dog thing like you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it. Now, there¡¯s nothing you can do but participate in thepetition.¡± He tried to interfere previously, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him any face. This made Bai Xuan extremely annoyed. Who was he? He was the Bai family¡¯s steward! His status was right up there with the Elders! Within Martial Mountain City, his words were thew! Who would dare notply? He was used to getting whatever he wanted in Martial Mountain City and never expected Luo Tian would not give him a little bit of face at all. And Luo Tian did this in front of so many people, whichpletely damaged his dignity. When Wu Feng said that he wanted to torture Luo Tian on the stage, he was extremely delighted at how intelligent Wu Feng was. Of course, he had to facilitate this matter! Luo Tian was very clear on what would happen here. And he had fully prepared the moment he stepped out of the Martial Mountain Range. Since they had to fight, then he might as well fight to his heart¡¯s content! Wu Feng wanted to kill him on the stage? And make him call Wu Feng daddy? Then go ahead and do it! Since you haven¡¯t had enough of being humiliated, I will humiliate you once more! Why would someone not p your face when you stick it out in front of them? Luo Tian had to hit it! And he would viciously p it until his mother wouldn¡¯t even recognize him! Luo Tian immediately grinned and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the way you want it, then I will represent myself and not belong to any sect.¡± As his voice faded, all the people in the crowd were in an uproar. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What an arrogant tone!¡± ¡°He actually dared to say such words? Represent himself? Does that mean he wants to fight all thirteen sects¡¯ disciples?¡± ¡°This kid must be feeling tired of living.¡± ¡°Was there even a doubt? After offending Wu Feng and the Spirit Gathering Sect, he goes off to offend the Bai family as well. Even if he changes his mind and doesn¡¯t want to die, it would be very difficult. Now, we will see how he¡¯s going to die. By encountering Wu Feng or someone else?¡± At the betting window, Ah Si had an excited look on his face. He looked at Luo Tian off in the distance and started mocking, ¡°A piece of trash with a shattered dantian and zero talent dares to speak such words? Don¡¯t say I¡¯m not giving you guys any advice ¨C just buy this kid¡¯s opponent winning when he gets on the stage, and you will definitely win. The kid is going to die a very ugly death.¡± ¡°What if his opponent loses?¡± ¡°Loses? I willpensate you! How can this kind of trash win? Unless a mute can talk!¡± Ah Si had a smug expression as he was a hundred percent confident that Luo Tian would be smashed flying the moment he appeared. Out of several thousand disciples, they all had low talent, but they were still much better than Luo Tian. Even if Luo Tian worked himself to death, he still wouldn¡¯t be a match for those low talent disciples. This was the gap in talent, which cannot be bridged in such little time. Therefore, Luo Tian was definitely going to lose! At this moment, all the people surged toward the betting window. ¡°I want to buy Luo Tian losing. Lose every single round. I¡¯m betting 100 xuan coins on it. This is my mother¡¯s coffin money I stole from the house, but I¡¯m going to profit big time now!¡± ¡°I want to bet 80 xuan coins!¡± ¡°I want to bet 60 xuan coins!¡± Who wouldn¡¯t bet on a fight that was a sure win? Even an idiot wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by. Even Ah Si threw in his entire life savings. He knew Luo Tian would lose without a doubt, so he had to earn a big profit. He startedughing, ¡°Follow this Lord Si and let¡¯s make money together!¡± At the top of the Gambling Pavilion, Dongfang Shuo was furrowing his brow. He never expected Bai Xuan would force Luo Tian to participate in the Neers Competition. He couldn¡¯t intervene in the matters of Martial Mountain City because this was a rule of the Dongfang family. For this to happen now¡­ At this time, the steward of the Gambling Pavilion came into the room with an ugly look on his face. ¡°Young master, we cannot handle this if it continues.¡± Everyone in Martial Mountain City knew Luo Tian had a shattered dantian. If he goes up topete, he will definitely lose! The Gambling Pavilion will probably be dragged down into a pit of fiery mes. Even though the Dongfang family didn¡¯t care about this little bit of money, they here¡­ A single Gambling Pavilion in Martial Mountain City is unable to bring out this much money. The reputation of the Dongfang family will definitely be affected if he isn¡¯t able to pay thepensation. They will certainly me Dongfang Shuo for doing a bad job, and his ns to return to the family¡¯s headquarters would be impossible. How could Dongfang Shuo not understand this? But the family rules were something he could not break, or else returning to the family¡¯s headquarters would be even more impossible. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s brows rxed as he faintly smiled, ¡°Since I¡¯m already put into such a situation, it no longer matters whether I can go back or not. We will ept all the bets no matter how much they are. After all, the money beingpensated isn¡¯ting out of my pocket.¡± The old man¡¯s expression became anxious, ¡°But young master¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo cut him off, ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak about it anymore. Go ahead with your work.¡± Chapter 932: Betting Everything

Chapter 932: Betting Everything

Some matters cannot be changed even if you work hard at it. Dongfang Shuo understood this clearly in his heart. Since things have already happened, he could only leave it to fate. Moreover, he had been working hard to make changes, but he was still stuck in a little city like Martial Mountain City. Just let things take its course! He was currently feeling like a cracked pot being thrown out. Nothing mattered anymore, so could it get any worse? He had been suppressed to the furthest and lowest ranked location by Dongfang Xiong, so how could it get worse? Upon thinking up to this point, Dongfang Shuo smiled and felt rxed. ¡°What other location can be worse than this?¡± So Luo Tian¡¯s entry has been confirmed. Bai Xuan smiled. The sect leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect smiled. Wang Li also smiled. The person who smiled with pure joy was Wu Feng! He felt ted as he stared at Luo Tian in coldness and said, ¡°Trash, I will make you kneel down and call me daddy in a bit. If you make this daddy happy, I might even spare that dog life of yours, hahaha¡­¡± The crowd also broke into a discussion. ¡°That kid is really participating? He¡¯s not afraid of death?¡± ¡°I thought that I was going to be at the bottom of thispetition. With him present, I feel so much better! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Since he is someone Elder Bai hates, then we need to disgrace him as much as possible. If Elder Bai is satisfied with our performance, we might even make it into the Bai family. Hahaha¡­ This kid is basically our lucky star!¡± Those people watching the show were treating Luo Tian like a joke who doesn¡¯t know how death is spelled. They were waiting to watch him get humiliated on the stage and then end up kneeling in front of Wu Feng and calling him daddy. Just thinking about this scenario made them full of anticipation for thepetition. Some of the disciples in thepetition started making their own ns. They had always wanted to make a good impression in front of Bai Xuan, but had never found a good opportunity. It was good that Luo Tian had appeared. As long as they give Luo Tian a miserable beating, Elder Bai will definitely be happy about it. This was a very good opportunity for them to put on a good show! The sect leaders of the eleven sects were all contemting something. If Luo Tian kneels in front of Wu Feng, he will definitely be stepped on by Wu Feng. If this does happen, Wu Feng¡¯s influence in Martial Mountain City will soar. The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s influence will also soar up by association. They, the other eleven sects, would have be indirect helpers. Moreover, Bai Xuan will ce more emphasis on Wu Feng after the p, and the Bai family will put in the resources to groom him. This will ce all other sects in a disadvantageous position because it was they that tried to cause trouble in this situation. Upon thinking of these matters, the sect leader of the Four Seas Sect gave the order, ¡°If anyone encounters Luo Tian, kill him directly!¡± The sect leader of the Soaring Sky Sect also ordered, ¡°We can¡¯t let Wu Feng match up against Luo Tian, or else Wu Feng¡¯s influence will increase like crazy. You guys need to kill that kid ahead of Wu Feng. That way, the humiliation of him being pped will not be able to be washed away, and the Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s influence won¡¯t increase by much.¡± ¡°Disciples understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sect leader. I may not be able to handle Wu Feng, but I am more than enough for a piece of trash with a shattered dantian.¡± ¡°As long as I encounter him, I can finish him off with a single move.¡± They didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in their eyes. To them, Luo Tian was equivalent to a soft persimmon that could be pinched, beaten, and humiliated however they wanted to! At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s name was written on a slip of paper and ced inside a box. The judges started discussing thepetition matters. Luo Tian started walking toward the Gambling Pavilion at this moment. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not trying to run away, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally getting scared? I¡¯m telling you straight up ¨C it¡¯s toote!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯tpete today, you will still have to die for me on the stage!¡± ¡°Kid, I put a lot of money for you to lose, so please don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Wherever Luo Tian went, there would be people mocking him. Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t hear them. He went up to the betting window and said, ¡°Can I ask if it¡¯s possible for me to ce a bet?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Just when Luo Tian finished speaking, Ah Si, who wasn¡¯t too far away, startedughing out loud. ¡°You stupid trash, why would you ce a bet? Do you think you can live past today?¡° ¡°There¡¯s no way he can live past today.¡± ¡°If he can live past today, I will rip off my own head for you all.¡± ¡°Kid, you can go ahead and lose in peace. It would be even better if you could stick around for a few more matches so that we can win even more. Hahaha¡­¡± Many gamblers around Ah Si started mocking Luo Tian. Luo Tian pretended not to hear them and waited for the Gambling Pavilion¡¯s worker to respond. ¡°Of course, you can make a bet. How much do you want to ce?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply to the question and asked once more, ¡°Do you ept goods as coteral? I will even take half the market price.¡± The girl working for the Gambling Pavilion politely smiled before replying, ¡°My apologies, but we cannot do that.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Luo Tian was a little disappointed by the response. If the Gambling Pavilion could ept material goods as coteral, he would be able to bet a little bigger. He then took out all his xuan coins from his pocket, a total of 160, and handed them over. ¡°I¡¯ll bet all of this on myself winning.¡± The girl had a stunned expression and momentarily couldn¡¯t react. ¡°You¡¯re betting on who?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°On myself, Luo Tian!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes clearly revealed her shock as she suddenly became a bit excited. ¡°Are you sure you want to bet on yourself?¡± This was the first time someone had bet on Luo Tian winning. Even though he was betting it on himself, she was still a bit excited by it. Luo Tian nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± The young girl worker immediately issued Luo Tian a receipt like she was afraid he would regret it and change his mind. Luo Tian didn¡¯t take it and said, ¡°I want to bet on myself winning all matches.¡± The girl worker froze for a second before saying, ¡°I will immediately change it for you.¡± After making sure the changes were correct, Luo Tian put away the ticket receipt. All the people behind him were dumbstruck. They stared at Luo Tian like idiots, thinking Luo Tian was the ultimate idiot. Ah Si suddenly startedughing once more while pointing at Luo Tian¡¯s nose. ¡°Hahaha¡­ He actually bet on himself winning all the rounds! Shit must have entered his brain! Hahaha¡­ Kid, can you even survive the first round? Yet you bet on yourself winning all the rounds? Are you not afraid that people willugh so hard that theyugh their teeth off?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ this is so funny! So many xuan coins were wasted just like that!¡± Luo Tian was toozy to look at the others. He only nced at Ah Si, and his mouth curved into a cold smile. The moment Luo Tian turned around, the steward of the Gambling Pavilion reported to Dongfang Shuo about what had just happened. ¡°Young master, should we let him pledge the goods he has in possession? Maybe the kid really has something good on him, which will allow us to reduce our losses.¡± Dongfang Shuo looked at the ground floor of the building and noticed Luo Tian had a calm look on his face. He couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was thinking, so he waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t do it. It looks like this kid isn¡¯t as simple as he looks.¡± The old man sighed in pity, ¡°I understand.¡± At this time, a referee got onto the stage and shouted, ¡°The Neers Competition begins now!¡± Chapter 933: The Strong Are Kings

Chapter 933: The Strong Are Kings

The start of thepetition! The new disciples all stood forward, and Wu Feng was standing in front of them all. Behind him were ten plus Spirit Gathering Sect disciples. After them were the Soaring Sky Sect, the Four Seas Sect¡­ At the end was the Heavenly Plume Sect. This was based on the ranking ofst year¡¯s Neers Competition. Except, there was now one extra person at the end behind the Heavenly Plume Sect, Luo Tian. Wu Feng had an extremely arrogant expression as hemanded, ¡°He is mine! Whoever dares to beat him to death, I will not spare them.¡± He wanted to be the one to personally kill Luo Tian. No one can stop him. This included all the disciples participating in thepetition. He wanted to use Luo Tian¡¯s life to wash away the shame of being pped in public. The new disciples were astonished by the statement, and could only look off in different directions without saying anything. At this time, Wu Feng turned around to look at Luo Tian in the rear and made a provocative gesture. ¡°Damn piece of trash, you just wait to kneel before me and call me daddy.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at him. Wu Feng waspletely ignored! This pissed Wu Feng off even more, making him wish he could fight Luo Tian right now. At this time, the referee announced, ¡°Soaring Sky Sect¡¯s Wang Xiu vs. Four Seas Sect¡¯s Li Chong. The two new disciples step out!¡± As the voice faded, the two disciples stepped out and got onto the stage. The referee then announced, ¡°This is only apetition, so participants should take care not to overdo things. But fists have no eyes, so no one will be held ountable if someone is injured or dies. This is the Bai family¡¯spetition rules. Of course, it¡¯s still best not to overdo things so that our peace is not disturbed.¡± A stage was a ce that decided life and death. Martial skills were techniques for killing! Otherwise, why would one bother to cultivate? The new disciples were very clear that everyone here was their respective expert from the lower realm. There was no such thing as ¡°don¡¯t overdo things¡± because the stage was a ce where if I don¡¯t kill you, you would end up killing me. Thispetition was basically a feast of ughter. Only the strong will live to the end. It was the same with cultivating and walking the martial dao. The strong were kings! No one can change this basicw of the jungle. ¡°Did you all hear me?!¡± Shouted the referee. All the new disciples replied, ¡°Clear!¡± ¡°Brother Wang, please.¡± ¡°Brother Li, you first!¡± The two new disciples exchanged pleasantries. But once the referee gave themand, they both attacked at the same time. They were both at the peak of the Spirit Martial 1st rank, so the difference in strength and speed wasn¡¯t that far apart from each other. They fought for ten minutes, but the victor was still undecided. Around the fifteen minute mark, Li Chong pretended to retreat after his attack was blocked. Wang Xiu didn¡¯t know it was a trap and attacked fiercely. At this moment, Li Chong sted forth a punch with the power he had been storing for a while, smashing Wang Xiu off the stage. ¡°Bang~!¡± Wang Xiu was seriously injured and had already fainted. Li Chong smiled, ¡°Brother Wang, thank you for conceding.¡± Several Soaring Sky Sect disciples came forward to pick up Wang Xiu. One of them red at Li Chong and harrumphed, ¡°Conceding your ass! You¡¯ve beat him into a cripple, so you¡¯re nothing but a sinister bastard!¡± Li Chong sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. The strong were kings. People will only remember he won against Wang Xiu. No one would remember what kind of moves he made or what tactics he did. Winning was winning. A shout erupted from somewhere in the crowd. ¡°Hahaha, I won!¡± ¡°I won!¡± ¡°Wang Xiu, you piece of trash! You made me lose ten xuan coins! Youpletely disappointed me! Don¡¯t let me see you on the streets, or else I will beat you up each time I see you!¡± People were betting on each round of thepetition. Some won, and some lost. This was gambling! An hour went by very quickly. Amongst the sects, some lost, and some won. The only exception was the Heavenly Plume Sect, who kept on losing. They had be an existence to contribute to others¡¯ sess. When it came to this topic, Bai Xuan harrumphed, ¡°The Heavenly Plume Sect is really not very good. It looks like it¡¯s time to swap them out.¡± It was a disappointment to people because they couldn¡¯t even win a single match in such a low-endpetition. Around this time, the referee shouted, ¡°The Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s Wu Feng versus Orchid Sect¡¯s Yu Lei. ¡°Wu Feng¡¯sing out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally his turn.¡± ¡°Wow, senior brother Wu is so handsome! It would be great if I could marry him.¡± ¡°Wu Feng, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Wu Feng was the only middle talent disciple out of all the new disciples. He has a lot of fame in Martial Mountain City, and probably everyone knows who he is. The moment he stepped on the stage, a loud cheer rang out in the crowd. The gamblers in the crowd somehow managed to scream even louder. ¡°Instant kill! Instant kill! Instant kill!¡± Wu Feng gave Bai Xuan a light salute. Bai Xuan responded with a nod and a smile. After that, Wu Feng looked at Yu Lei and sneered. His face revealed a look that he was superior to all others as he said, ¡°One move.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Wu Feng, aren¡¯t you a bit too arrogant?¡± Yu Lei said in annoyance. Wu Feng replied in disdain, ¡°One move is enough when dealing with trash like you.¡± Yu Lei looked like he was enraged by the words. Once the referee started thepetition, he ran out like a crazy person while shouting, ¡°Die for me!¡± Wu Feng didn¡¯t move as Yu Lei charged at him. Wu Feng¡¯s mouth curved into a disdainful smile, ¡°With this kind of strength? Too weak! Scram down for me!¡± The moment Yu Lei smashed forth with a punch, Wu Feng rotated his body and whipped out his leg, kicking Yu Lei in the face and sending him flying out off the stage. ¡°Bang~!¡± Yu Lei smashed into the flooring outside. His head had cracked open while gore oozed out. Yu Lei had instantly died! This was an instant kill! ¡°Instant kill! Instant kill! Wu Feng! Wu Feng!¡± The za resounded with loud and boisterous voices. Wu Feng reveled in this feeling as his face showed his joy. He then looked at the group of new disciples and found Luo Tian. He turned his thumbs down at him and said, ¡°You just wait to kneel down and call me daddy!¡± The crowd followed Wu Feng¡¯s gaze. Many people mocked, ¡°This kid is screwed. Wu Feng looks like he¡¯s angry, or else he wouldn¡¯t have killed Yu Lei so quickly. That kid Luo Tian will definitely be ughtered the moment he encounters Wu Feng, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Just ughtering? Wu Feng is going to slowly y Luo Tian to death. Who told him to make Wang Huan p Wu Feng in front of so many people? He is basically courting his own death.¡± Meanwhile, Luo Tian was standing in the midst of the group and trying to calcte some numbers. ¡°My payout odds are fifteen to one, so I wonder how much money I will get if I keep winning?¡± ¡°Can I afford to buy a Blood Spirit?¡± ¡°It would be great if I could unseal my Four Divine Beasts bloodline. I could then go to the Misty Cloud Academy and find that silly queen. Sigh~¡­ I wonder how she¡¯s doing right now? I wonder if the wounds on her body are better or not.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about this Neers Competition. As for Wu Feng? He hadn¡¯t put Wu Feng in his eyes at all. A person like him was just an idiot who liked to jump around to find a sense of their own existence. These kinds of people cannot reach the main stage in life, so Luo Tian wasn¡¯t treating him like a worthy opponent. If he really had to, he would just p Wu Feng instantly to death! Chapter 934: Instantly Killed At Lightning Speed

Chapter 934: Instantly Killed At Lightning Speed

¡°Next!¡± ¡°Four Seas Sect¡¯s Zhang Mingcheng versus Luo Tian, that no sect is willing to take in!¡± The referee emphasized the words ¡°no sect is willing to take in.¡± As his voice faded, the crowd startedughing. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s your turn to get on the stage.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? Did you get scared to the point of your legs getting too weak?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Zhang Mingcheng¡¯s payout odds aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯m making money this time. Luo Tian, you need to lose with some style. It¡¯s best to lose within three moves or something, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s name was also a name that nearly everyone knew. But he was treated as an object of ridicule, while Wu Feng was treated as an object to worship. They were twoplete opposites. Wu Feng coldly looked at Zhang Mingcheng and said, ¡°You better not kill him, or else you will be the one to die in the next round.¡± Zhang Mingcheng¡¯s expression faintly changed as he looked over at the sect leader of the Four Seas Sect. The Four Seas Sect¡¯s leader made a ¡°kill¡± gesture with his hand. Zhang Mingcheng nodded before takingrge strides onto the stage. He had already made up his mind to kill Luo Tian. He would be able to perform well in front of Elder Bai Xuan and also get the appreciation of the patriarch. As for Wu Feng¡¯s side, he had no rtionship with the guy, so he didn¡¯t need to care about him. Luo Tian pulled back his thoughts when he heard themotion around him. When he saw everyone looking at him, he realized it was time for him to get on the stage. At this moment, Zhang Mingcheng, who was already on the stage, stared at the leisurely strolling Luo Tian. He then said, ¡°Hey trash, quickly scram up here for me! Do you really think you don¡¯t need to die if you walk a bit slower?¡± ¡°Entering the Ancient World with a piece of trash like you is considered a great humiliation. Today, I shall have to teach you a good lesson!¡± At the Gambling Pavilion¡¯s side. Ah Si had a mocking smile on his face, ¡°Keep looking; That trash Luo Tian will be smashed flying by Zhang Mingcheng in a single move. You guys just wait and count your money, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What Lord Ah Si said is right!¡± ¡°Lord Si, I¡¯m betting a hundred xuan coins on this round. If I win, I will immediately send over ten xuan coins as a sign of my respect to you.¡± Luo Tian slowly strolled onto the stage. When he looked at the arrogant expression on Zhang Mingcheng, he said, ¡°Are you in such a rush to meet the King of Hell? Let me give you a piece of advice ¨C what this daddy hates the most is people calling me trash.¡± Zhang Mingcheng was briefly stunned before he startedughing loudly. ¡°Trash, trash, trash, trash¡­ What are you going to do about it? I ampletely the opposite of you, where I love the word trash. I think the word trash is the perfect definition to describe you.¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow, but his mouth faintly curved up. At this time, the referee announced, ¡°Start!¡± After saying that, the referee flew off the stage. He didn¡¯t want to miss the moment that Luo Tian was smashed flying. He wanted to see how Luo Tian, a piece of trash who didn¡¯t know how immense the heavens and earth were, died. Except, the moment the referee¡¯s voice faded, Zhang Mingcheng¡¯s body toppled over. There was a bloody hole in his chest the size of a fist. The crowd didn¡¯t have time to register what happened. This kind of speed made people shiver in their seats! ¡°Plop~!¡± After Zhang Mingcheng¡¯s body copsed onto the ground, Luo Tian wiped his fist off to the side. He then said, ¡°I told you I hated the word trash. You say it once, and I will kill you once. You say it ten times, and I will kill you ten times.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at the crowd and slowly got off the stage. Silence. So silent that it was a bit terrifying. The crowd didn¡¯t make a sound. It was like a rock was resting on the chest of everyone here that was making their breathing difficult. How could this be? An instant kill?! An instant kill at the speed of lighting! Zhang Mingcheng was a martial artist at the peak of the Spirit Martial 1st rank. How could he be instantly killed by a piece of trash with a shattered dantian? Illusion! It has to be an illusion! This waspletely impossible! Everything happened too quickly, so no one could react. Even the thirteen sect leaders didn¡¯t have time to react. In a blink of an eye, Zhang Mingcheng toppled to the ground. They couldn¡¯t even see what move Luo Tian had made. One of the main reasons was that they weren¡¯t paying attention. They all thought that Zhang Mingcheng would win and Luo Tian would be tortured. But in reality, Luo Tian used a single punch to p their faces. This formless p was especially loud and crisp! All those people that looked down on Luo Tian and mocked him had been pped so hard that their own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize them! Yao Hai¡¯s suppressed emotions exploded forth as he shouted, ¡°Good!¡± The entire crowd finally erupted inmotion. ¡°What happened? Why is Zhang Mingcheng dead?¡± ¡°What the hell happened? Can someone tell me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he a piece of trash with a shattered dantian? How did he kill Zhang Mingcheng?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was loudly discussing this as they couldn¡¯t ept reality. Around this time, near the Gambling Pavilion, Ah Si¡¯s face was turning green. Those gamblers were all ring at him. Their eyes looked like they were going to murder him. They listened to Ah Si and betted on Luo Tian losing. Now that Zhang Mingcheng was killed in one move, these gamblers felt like they were being yed with. Each one of them was surging with anger! ¡°Kill him!¡± It was unknown who shouted those words, but the gamblers all charged forth and surrounded Ah Si. A few secondster, Ah Si¡¯s face was swollen and bruised. He was curled up on the ground begging, ¡°It must be that trash Zhang Mingcheng being careless, so Luo Tian sessfully sneak attacked him! He won by luck and not by his capability! In the next round, he will definitely die! I hope everyone believes in me because I have betted as well! There¡¯s no way I will harm myself like that!¡± ¡°Ah Si, I¡¯m going to give you one more chance. If that kid wins one more time, I am not going to let you off.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, you made this daddy lose 80 xuan coins! It was all because of you, you bastard!¡± ¡°This daddy has lost all his money!¡± Gambling Pavilion. Dongfang Shuo was stunned because there were no more than three people present that could see how Luo Tian made his move, and he was one of the three. He had a faint smile in surprise, ¡°What a good kid¡­ to have hidden his true abilities like this. Very interesting¡­¡± The Gambling Pavilion¡¯s steward ran up the stairs with a smile, ¡°Young master, we have profited greatly! Hahaha¡­ After paying out to Luo Tian, we still managed to earn over ten thousand xuan coins.¡± Dongfang Shuo smiled in satisfaction before saying, ¡°ording to the rules, we need to change the odds a bit for the winner. Next round, I believe people still won¡¯t bet on Luo Tian winning. So, we are not going to change the odds and keep it at 15 to 1!¡± Wu Feng¡¯s expression faintly changed as he looked at Wang Huan. Wang Huan nodded, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see clearly. But no matter how strong he is, he should still not be your match. You just need to be a bit more careful.¡± Wu Feng smiled smugly, ¡°I already know that point. I will wait to see how that damn dog thing is going to die.¡± Wu Feng wasn¡¯t afraid. There wasn¡¯t even a strand of fear inside him. In his heart, it was impossible for Luo Tian to be his match. So what if Luo Tian could kill Zhang Mingcheng? He could also do it, and do it faster and more beautifully than Luo Tian! ¡°You won¡¯t be that lucky in the next round!¡± Chapter 935: Ah Si Was Beaten To Death

Chapter 935: Ah Si Was Beaten To Death

¡°Wu Feng wins!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Wu Feng is truly Wu Feng. Another beautiful instant kill.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too powerful.¡± Wu Feng came off the stage once more. He nced over at Luo Tian and said condescendingly, ¡°Kid, your life is mine. You just obediently await your death.¡± Round after round, disciples went up and down the stage. Some people won, so naturally, some people lost. Some were downcast after losing, but some were happy after losing. After all, they weren¡¯t like some disciple who ended up dying on the stage. There is hope when you¡¯re alive. Anything is possible when you¡¯re still alive! Rounds went after one another. The referee went on the stage and shouted, ¡°Soaring Sky Sect¡¯s Liu Fei versus the no¡­ Luo Tian!¡± The referee originally wanted to say the no sect would take in Luo Tian. But he held back when the words were at the tip of his tongue. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Tian, but he just didn¡¯t want to waste his time. Saying a few extra words would waste a few extra seconds. ¡°It¡¯s that kid¡¯s turn again.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to open my eyes wide and watch carefully.¡± ¡°Liu Fei, you better not be like that trash Zhang Mingcheng. Don¡¯t let that kid sneak attack you.¡± ¡°Liu Fei! Fight on! Kill that kid!¡± A crowd of people shouted and mored. Luo Tian gave them a formless p on the face previously, which made them quite annoyed. That¡¯s why they wanted to see Luo Tian die on the stage. They wanted him to die immediately so that they didn¡¯t have to see Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant gaze any longer. At this time, Ah Si had swollen cheeks, and his eyes had turned to ones resembling a panda¡¯s. His clothes were in tatters, and he looked more pitiful than the beggars on the street. When he heard Luo Tian¡¯s name being called, he said in displeasure, ¡°He can sneak attack once but cannot do it another time. He will definitely lose this round. Liu Fei is a disciple at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank and only needs one move to deal with a muggle with a shattered dantian.¡± Everyone looked at Ah Si before asking around for more information. ¡°Liu Fei is indeed a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker. Amongst the new disciples, he should be ranked within the top ten.¡± ¡°What are we waiting for then? Let¡¯s bet on Liu Fei!¡± ¡°Bet on Liu Fei winning!¡± Some of the gamblers started boiling in excitement as they dug in the secretpartment of their shoes to get some xuan coins. Many of them had faces flushed red as they red at Ah Si and said, ¡°If I lose once more, you can just wait for your death.¡± Ah Si replied, ¡°My good sirs, Liu Fei will definitely win this round. I will use my head as a guarantee!¡± He was right there when the new disciples tested their talent. It was impossible for a person with zero talent to win. The prior fight was definitely a fluke! Arge group of people crowded around the betting windows, ¡°I want to bet 100 xuan coins on Liu Fei winning!¡± ¡°I want to bet 150 xuan coins!¡± ¡°I¡¯m betting 200 xuan coins!¡± Once they lose a bet, the next bet they ce happens to be even bigger than the previous. It was the same pattern for all gamblers. The amount of money ced on this round was even bigger than Luo Tian¡¯s previous fight. Dongfang Shuo had the same words, ¡°Eat as much as they spend! I will ept all bets!¡± On the stage, Liu Fei had his hands sped behind his back while his eyes were closed. He was revealing a cold and arrogant expression with his posture. Luo Tian maintained his previous slow stroll onto the stage. The referee repeated the rules and went down the stage. He then shouted, ¡°Thepetition starts now!¡± Liu Fei¡¯s eyes instantly opened as he sneered in disdain, ¡°You damn piece of trash, go to hell for me!¡± As his voice faded, the sword in his hand pierced straight for the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brow. ¡°Hahaha, that kid won¡¯t be able to dodge that strike. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Fei to have sessfully cultivated the Soaring Sky Sword Technique! The Soaring Sky Sword Technique specializes in attacking their opponent¡¯s fatal spots. Once the sword strikes, it is as fast as lightning and nearly impossible to block. Luo Tian will definitely be dying this time.¡± ¡°It will be a good death!¡± ¡°Instant kill! Instant kill! Instant kill!¡± Many people were feeling joy as they could finally vent the displeasure of being pped by Luo Tian. But Luo Tian¡¯s eyes became ferocious as he said, ¡°I gave you face, yet you don¡¯t want it. This daddy already said that I hate hearing the word trash, yet you still said those words to me. If this daddy doesn¡¯t show some power, people will really think I¡¯m a sick cat!¡± Anger! An instant kill and a formless p weren¡¯t enough. Then, let¡¯s do it one more time! Luo Tian moved his right hand to form a palm shape. He didn¡¯t use any martial skills and was nning on just using his raw strength and speed. Spirit Martial 2nd rank? That was super weak in front of a Spirit Martial 9th ranker! Luo Tian¡¯s figure blurred and instantly appeared behind Liu Fei. Liu Fei¡¯s sword pierced empty air, and he lost track of where Luo Tian was. A chill ran down his back, and the moment he turned around, a palm viciously pped him. ¡°Pak~!¡± A vicious and brutal p. Liu Fei couldn¡¯t handle the powerful p and was sent spiraling around until his head mmed into the ground. Brain matter sttered everywhere as he died on the spot. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Liu Fei. You have gained 20 experience points, 2 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 sin point!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at Liu Fei¡¯s corpse and instead swept his gaze past the new disciples and shouted, ¡°If this daddy hears the word trash for you guys, I will immediately kill that person!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian walked off the stage and didn¡¯t bother looking at anyone. Another formless pnded on those people who had ridiculed Luo Tian. One p to the left of their cheek and one p to the right of their cheek. Their cheeks had be red hot and their emotions ufortable. The crowd was pretty much dumbstruck. This¡­ how was this possible? If the first time was a fluke due to someone being careless, then what about this time? Everyone present could clearly see that Luo Tian easily dodged the sword strike. And he then sent out a single p that smashed Liu Fei to the ground. It was an instant kill by a single move! How was this possible? Didn¡¯t he have a shattered dantian? Wasn¡¯t he someone that no sect wanted? What the hell is going on? It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Everyone was staring at Luo Tian. The leaders of the thirteen sects and those new disciples that entered the Ancient World with Luo Tian all had ugly looks on their faces. This was the muggle they had ridiculed a month ago? After these two instant kills, their faces were bruised from being pped so hard. Mocking him? They were basically mocking themselves! Before the crowd exploded with discussions, something already happened at the Gambling Pavilion. ¡°Ah Si, are you trying to slip away?¡± ¡°This is the person who you said had a f*cking shattered dantian?!¡± ¡°You motherf*cker, I¡¯ve lost 300 xuan coins because of you! That¡¯s the money I saved up for thirty years of gathering spiritual herbs! I¡¯ve lost it all because of you!¡± ¡°My fellow brothers, beat him! Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The gamblers that had lost money all went crazy. They lost money twice in a row, and this was their life savings we¡¯re talking about. They had lost due to two instant kills! They med everything on Ah Si! They were not going to let Ah Si off! Ah Si was covering his head in a fetal position while being punched and kicked. He kept wailing for mercy, but no one cared. Eventually, a fatty weighing over 300 jins jumped on top of him and squeezed out all the shit he had! He was crushed to death just like that! Luo Tian witnessed everything that happened at a distance. His mouth curved into a sneer, ¡°Your luck is quite good. If you were tond in my hands, I would¡¯ve given you a more miserable death.¡± Chapter 936: Many Are Killed

Chapter 936: Many Are Killed

Ah Si had died. It was a rather miserable death where he was beaten by many. He was then eventually crushed to death by a 300 jin fatty. Even if he didn¡¯t die at this moment, Luo Tian would have killed himter on today. He was the first person in this world that wanted to kill Luo Tian, so Luo Tian would never let such a person continue living for long. This was just a slight hup in his ns. No one kicked up a fuss with Ah Si¡¯s death. Someone dying in Martial Mountain City was simply too normal. Besides, Ah Si didn¡¯t belong to any sect, so no one would care about this death. ¡°That motherf*cker harmed me to death!¡± ¡°This daddy has lost everything!¡± ¡°You guys are fine, but this olddy even lost her burial money¡­¡± Many gamblers all scolded andined. There were some that were still angry, so they ran over to Ah Si¡¯s corpse and kicked him a few times. At this time, the Gambling Pavilion changed its odds. The Gambling Pavilion had made a huge profit this time. The profit was all thanks to Luo Tian. Dongfang Shuo had a faint smile on his face while the steward was changing the odds. If they continued with Luo Tian¡¯s payout as 15 to 1, they would definitely pay out all the profit they had earned in the next few rounds. But Luo Tian¡¯s new payout was still considered quite high at 5 to 1 because he was still the only person with such high odds. The more a person likes to gamble, the more they would attempt to grab the bull by the horn. They knew Luo Tian had a shattered dantian, and they had lost their money on him twice in a row. People would refuse to believe they had such bad luck and would continue to bet on Luo Tian losing. Gambling was like fighting a battle. If you have ever yed Big and Small Dice, dozens of big numbers may open up in a row, but people will still try to buy small, believing the next one would definitely be a small number. But the odds of big and small are 50/50, so a big number could stille out. The higher the payout odds meant the person¡¯s ability was weak. The gamblers had to take this into consideration as well. The old steward asked, ¡°Young master, is the 5 to 1 payout ratio too high? Luo Tian seems quite strong, so if everyone bets on him, then we are going to lose a lot of money.¡± Dongfang Shuo replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the people betting on Luo Tian winning will be very little. We can lower the odds on the round after that, but he still has to have the best payout odds. That way, not many people will bet on him, so we can still make a lot of money.¡± The old man was briefly stunned before saying, ¡°I understand. I will take care of it right now.¡± Dongfang Shuo waved his hand to send the steward away before looking at Luo Tian, who was standing at the corner of the za. His eyes narrowed as he muttered to himself, ¡°What a good kid. You can somehow cultivate even though your dantian is shattered. And your cultivation realm seems to be not low¡­ so what is going on with your body?¡± ¡°Very interesting, hahaha¡­¡± The Gambling Pavilion posted the new odds. Wu Feng¡¯s odds were still the lowest. Luo Tian¡¯s odds were the highest. One came in the first ce while the other was in thest ce. The positions of their names had arge contrast. ¡°There¡¯s no way Luo Tian can win in the next round.¡± ¡°There are only three rounds left, and each disciple is at least at the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. No matter how strong Luo Tian is, it¡¯s impossible for him to be a match for those Spirit Martial 2nd peak rankers. And he¡¯s definitely not a match for Wu Feng. ¡°Bet on his loss! This daddy refuses to believe it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The hearts of gamblers were seen through by Dongfang Shuo. A majority of gamblers still bet on Luo Tian losing. Back to the area of the thirteen sect leaders. Each of them had various expressions on their faces. They were asking their respective Elders who had selected the new disciples, ¡°Are you sure he has zero talent? Are you sure his dantian has been shattered?¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain!¡± ¡°The testing stone cannot be wrong. There wasn¡¯t any glow at all, so that means he has zero innate talent.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s strange. How can this be happening now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something weird about this kid.¡± ¡°Sect Leader, it doesn¡¯t matter how weird he is since he has to die today anyway. Wu Feng is not going to let him off. No matter how strong he is, he isn¡¯t Wu Feng¡¯s match. Behind Wu Feng is the Spirit Gathering Sect and Elder Bai, so Luo Tian will end up dying even if he doesn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°It looks like Wu Feng will be the one that ends up killing him. In that case, the influence of the Spirit Gathering Sect will rise up, and that means our future will be bleak.¡± Many sect leaders were silent in thought about this. Even though they didn¡¯t want the Spirit Gathering Sect to get stronger, matters were no longer in their control anymore. Another thing was that they could only feel pity. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation and talent hadpletely shocked them. If only they had epted him as a disciple, then they wouldn¡¯t have been disadvantaged to this point. But these thoughts only shed through their minds because Luo Tian would be dying soon. They weren¡¯t worried about offending the Spirit Gathering Sect and were only worried about offending Bai Xuan, since offending him was equivalent to offending the entire Bai family. They were only tiny sects that needed the protection of the Bai family. Not long after, the referee stepped onto the stage and announced, ¡°Soaring Sky Sect¡¯s Li Shen versus Spirit Gathering Sect¡¯s Wu Feng!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Li Shen was quickly smashed off the stage by Wu Feng and died! ¡°Wu Feng¡¯s victory!¡± ¡°The next round is the Four Seas Sect¡¯s Zhou Dafei versus Luo Tian.¡± Everyone was looking forward to this round because it was Luo Tian¡¯s turn again. Many people got as close as they could to the stage so that they could widen their eyes and watch carefully. For a brief moment, Luo Tian¡¯s influence seemed to have overshadowed Wu Feng. Wu Feng¡¯s face was a bit unsightly as he saw the anticipatory looks on the crowd¡¯s faces. He enjoyed the star-struck look people gave him like he was the main character, but the plot wasn¡¯t following the course it was supposed to. Luo Tian had be the main character, and this annoyed him. Zhou Dafei didn¡¯t insult Luo Tian like the previous two. He smiled and said, ¡°Luo Tian, you should admit defeat since you are not my match. My cultivation is at the peak of the Spirit Martial 2nd rank. Even if you are a bit strong and fast, you still have no chance when ites to me.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Only after we fight will you know if I have a chance or not.¡± Zhou Dafei chuckled, ¡°Then go ahead, please.¡± He then made a hand gesture to imply for Luo Tian to act. The referee announced loudly before leaving the stage, ¡°Thepetition starts now!¡± Zhou Dafei suddenly moved as he exploded forth with all his Spirit Martial 2nd rank powers. His body exuded a ferocious aura as he stomped down and flew up into the air like a sun pressing down at all those below him. Luo Tian only looked up at him. Seeing how Luo Tian wasn¡¯t doing anything, a smug expression appeared on Zhou Dafei¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Trash, you can go to hell for me.¡± ¡°A thousand catties, crush!¡± Zhou Dafei¡¯s smug and rampant expression waspletely different from his previous calm one. Who didn¡¯t want to show their prowess on the stage? Who didn¡¯t want to show off in front of Bai Xuan and get some recognition from the Bai family? Zhou Dafei and the others didn¡¯t have an opportunity, so they could only trample on top of Luo Tian. The more that Luo Tian was in the limelight, the more they would look strong if they could trample on top of him. This was a man-eat-man world, and they would use whatever sinister move to achieve that! Luo Tian¡¯s killing intent surged upon hearing the word trash. Chapter 937: I Enjoy Offending You, Come Bite Me

Chapter 937: I Enjoy Offending You, Come Bite Me

¡°Boom~!¡± Zhou Dafei was a fatty that weighed at least 200 jins. And since he cultivated the Four Seas Sect¡¯s Thousand Catty Fists, he could make his body weigh over a thousand jun. Even a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker crushed underneath him would lose their ability to breathe. Not to mention, Zhou Dafei always had a smile on his face, but he was actually a sinister and despicable person. Before the referee announced the start of thepetition, he was already charging up. No one could detect it since everything happened too quickly, while Luo Tian could but didn¡¯t care about it. But when Luo Tian heard the word trash once more, he immediately became angry. Zhou Dafei¡¯srge body that was barreling down was really simr to a mountain crashing down. The crowd was gasping in surprise. ¡°Hahaha, Luo Tian¡¯s definitely going to die this time.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way Luo Tian can resist Zhou Dafei¡¯s thousand catty force, so he will be crushed into a meat patty.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve won this round, hahaha¡­¡± People were boiling in excitement. The people close to the stage wanted to see how Luo Tian was going to die. Except, Luo Tian had to disappoint them. The moment Zhou Dafei came crashing down, Luo Tian took several steps back. His reaction speed was fast, and his steps were fast. His movement made him look like he didn¡¯t move at all. It was these simple steps that allowed Luo Tian to dodge Zhou Dafei¡¯s missile-like body. ¡°Boom~!¡± The stage faintly shook from the impact. Zhou Dafei¡¯s body managed to shatter a piece of the stage¡¯s reinforced tile. If he had crashed into a person, their bones would most likely turn into powder from the impact. This kind of power was quite terrifying for the beholders. Zhou Dafei looked around in surprise, ¡°Where is he?¡± The crowd was also surprised. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°How is it possible for him to dodge that?¡± ¡°Where did the kid go?¡± ¡°Look!¡± ¡°He¡¯s up in the air!¡± Someone shouted and pointed at the sky. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious as he shouted in anger, ¡°Die!¡± He was toozy to talk nonsense with this fatty. When he moved to dodge Zhou Dafei¡¯s attack, he had already jumped into the air afterward. His body dropped down as faint ripples of power appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s foot, which was used to stomp on him. Luo Tian directly stepped on top of Zhou Dafei¡¯s head. ¡°Bang~!¡± Zhou Dafei¡¯s head shattered apart, and brain matter sttered the stage. Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at him and only swept his gaze through the crowd. He then coldly harrumphed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know I¡¯m your daddy? Trash? Who¡¯s the trash now?!¡± His aura was arrogant to the max! The entire za was being suppressed by Luo Tian¡¯s momentum. His words were like thunder rumbling inside their hearts. The sect leader of the Four Seas Sect had an ugly look on his face. Zhou Dafei was a disciple that he was very optimistic about, so he never expected Luo Tian could kill him in one move. Moreover, Luo Tian easily destroyed his sect¡¯s Thousand Catty Fists, so he didn¡¯t know where he could put his face at this time. ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost again!¡± ¡°My heavens! How did he do that?! His reaction was so fast that my eyes couldn¡¯t follow his speed! Too terrifying!¡± ¡°Is he really someone with a shattered dantian?¡± ¡°How can someone like him have zero talents? How could he have a shattered dantian? I think we¡¯ve been lied to! This has to be a conspiracy!¡± Many people startedining. The hearts of many gamblers went into despair. The judges¡¯ seating area. Bai Xuan¡¯s brows were faintly furrowed as he said to himself, ¡°This kind of reaction speed has already exceeded the scopes of a Spirit Martial 2nd ranker. What cultivation realm has this kid reached? Someone with a shattered dantian cannot cultivate, yet how does he make his breakthroughs?¡± This kind of question was also on the minds of the thirteen sect leaders. They couldn¡¯t find an answer. The Gambling Pavilion¡¯s Dongfang Shuo also didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. In a certain corner of the za, a woman in a ck cloak was exuding a cold aura. Her lips had curved to a brief smile at this time. The handsome youth beside her looked like he was going crazy. A thousand waves were crashing within his heart as he muttered to himself, ¡°My academy sister is smiling? Did I see it wrongly? She knows how to smile?¡± He traced her gaze and noticed it was on Luo Tian¡¯s back that was heading off the stage. He couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brow at this. ¡°Victory to Wu Feng!¡± ¡°Wu Feng! Wu Feng! Instant kill! Instant kill!¡± ¡°Victory to Luo Tian!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost again! Who can kill that kid?!¡± ¡°Wu Feng! Victory!¡± ¡°Victory to Luo Tian!¡± Those two were the only ones that won several rounds in a row. Wu Feng¡¯s actions became sessively more ruthless as he didn¡¯t give his opponents any chance of surviving. Once the match starts, he would use his higher realm cultivation to suppress his opponent and then kill them with a single strike. No one matched up against him could survive. On Luo Tian¡¯s side, he would only knock his opponents off the stage as long as they didn¡¯t insult him. He didn¡¯t randomly take their lives like Wu Feng. Even though killing his opponents would give him some experience points, yuan energy, and sin points, Luo Tian still didn¡¯t kill them because of that. He wasn¡¯t a homicidal maniac and didn¡¯t want the system to change his personality. He would never spare those that deserved to die. He also wouldn¡¯t kill innocent people he didn¡¯t have a grudge against. Luo Tian felt that he wasn¡¯t a good person, but he wasn¡¯t an evil person either. This will be thest round, so we shall rest for a brief time!¡± The referee suddenly announced. Luo Tian was standing in a corner with his eyes closed, and his expression rxed. This kind ofpetition wasn¡¯t challenging for him, so he wasn¡¯t tired at all. At an unknown time, Bai Xuan appeared next to Luo Tian and said with a smile, ¡°Good job so far. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to reach this step. But it won¡¯t be so easy for you to win in the next round, so how about¡­¡± Luo Tian opened his eyes and interrupted, ¡°How about what?¡± Bai Xuan whispered, ¡°How about you voluntarily admit defeat and then apologize to Wu Feng in front of all the people of Martial Mountain City? There¡¯s technically only one spot avable, but I will make an exception and ept you as a Bai family disciple as well. Once you be a Bai family disciple, no one in Martial Mountain City will dare to touch you.¡± Luo Tian coldly grinned, ¡°A Bai family¡¯s disciple? Is that really awesome? I am not interested at all. Moreover, even if I win thepetition, I will not join your whatever Bai family.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Luo Tian looked down on the Bai family, but the Bai family had pissed him off. Moreover, when a person like Bai Xuan says something like that, Bai Xuan might go back on his word and kill him once he admits defeat! Bai Xuan felt like he wasn¡¯t given any face, so he angrily said, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t refuse a toast and be forced to drink a forfeit! You won¡¯t have a good ending if you offend me. If you offend the Bai family, you won¡¯t be able to move in the open for a thousand kilometer radius!¡± The Bai family was a silver level power that controlled all the forces within a thousand kilometer radius. They were even more powerful in the Towering Cloud City. But Luo Tian had always been a person who yielded to soft approaches and rejected strong ones. Bai Xuan¡¯s words and his tone of voice made Luo Tian pissed off. He sneered and directly said, ¡°I enjoy offending you, so what are you going to do about it?! Come bite me!¡± Chapter 938: A Small Boss Appears

Chapter 938: A Small Boss Appears

What Luo Tian hated the most was being threatened. Luo Tian¡¯s main goal in entering the Ancient World was to find an antidote for the Soul Poison. He never wanted to join any force or sect. He just wanted to find an antidote and quickly return to the Tianxuan Continent. But the moment he entered the Ancient World, he kept encountering trouble. He endured! He tried to stay low-key! But what was the result? What he got in return was lots of mocking and disdain. This made him extremely pissed off. He originally didn¡¯t want to participate in this low-levelpetition and didn¡¯t want to be a disciple of the Bai family. In the eyes of others, the Bai family might be some unreachable silver level family. But to Luo Tian, he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all. Even if he got first ce in thepetition, he would still reject the Bai family. In thispetition, Bai Xuan wanted Wu Feng to win. If this happens, Bai Xuan would gain more face within the Bai family. He had already mentioned Wu Feng to the Bai family and promised them Wu Feng would be the champion. But the appearance of the dark horse Luo Tian had made Bai Xuan quite unhappy. He approached Luo Tian not to discuss with him but to order him! Upon hearing Luo Tian¡¯s response, Bai Xuan¡¯s expression drastically changed to one of intense killing intent. His triangr shaped eyes red at Luo Tian as he said, ¡°Kid, do you know who you are speaking to?¡± ¡°Offending me is equivalent to offending the Bai family. If you offend the Bai family, you won¡¯t be able to stay alive even if you had ten thousand lives to spare.¡± ¡°My suggestion is that you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± ¡°Wait a bit before you take the initiative to admit your defeat. Then, kneel down and kowtow to Wu Feng in apology. If you dare not do as I say, I will let you die a miserable death.¡± Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°Why even wait a bit? Why not do it right now? Come bite me right now if you have the guts! You think this daddy is afraid of you? Damn dog thing, a silver level Bai family can only cultivate crappy people like you?!¡± Luo Tian showed no fear at all. He tried to stay low-key before, but now, Luo Tian decided to be high-profile! He wasn¡¯t going to give Bai Xuan any face at all! Whoever treated him poorly, he was going to pay them back ten times! Threaten him? This was something Luo Tian hated the most. Bai Xuan¡¯s face turned green while cracking sounds could be heard from him clenching his teeth. He wanted to kill Luo Tian right here, but he couldn¡¯t. The reason being he had the same thought as Wu Feng ¨C Luo Tian had to die on the stage. This would allow Wu Feng and his influence to increase! Eventually, Bai Xuan harrumphed, ¡°Good. Good. Good. Luo Tian, remember your own words carefully. You just wait and see what will happen to you!¡± Bai Xuan then left without looking back. Luo Tian said with a smile, ¡°What should I wait for? Juste bite me right now if you have the guts. If you don¡¯t have the guts, please scram further away from this daddy.¡± Bai Xuan clenched his fists as killing intent ballooned. But he held it in and said while walking away, ¡°You will die. You will die a very miserable death.¡± He then continued walking toward the Spirit Gathering Sect after saying those words. He didn¡¯t say anything to Wang Huan and stopped next to Wu Feng. He then said, ¡°I want you to kill Luo Tian. I want you to use the cruelest method you have to make him kneel on the ground and kowtow in apology. I want all the people in Martial Mountain City to see it so that he is doomed beyond redemption.¡± Bai Xuan¡¯s voice was shaking from anger. Wu Feng naturally detected it and said heavily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Elder Bai. I will make him regret everything he has done today. I will make him kneel before me and call me daddy.¡± Bai Xuan finally smiled in satisfaction. He brought out a medicinal pill and gave it to Wu Feng, ¡°This is a Heavenly Abstruse Pill. After eating it, your cultivation will instantly rise by two small realms. If you find that you aren¡¯t his match, immediately take it. Do you understand?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Wu Feng, but he wanted Wu Feng to use the cruelest and quickest method to make Luo Tian unable to stand. Bai Xuan wanted to vent his anger! Wang Huan¡¯s pupils shook, and his expression became one of shock. He then muttered softly, ¡°Heavenly Abstruse Pill¡­¡± Wu Feng carefully received it as his gaze was full of shock. This was a tier three spiritual pill! Even though there was a certain bacsh, one¡¯s cultivation would soar after taking it, so it was considered a life-saving spiritual pill! Bai Xuan nced at Wang Huan¡¯s shocked expression and said, ¡°Sect Leader Wang, I will give your Spirit Gathering Sect double the normal cultivation resources next year. You should be thanking Wu Feng because if it weren¡¯t for him, you guys would be getting nothing.¡± Wang Huan understood what was going on, ¡°Thank you, Elder Bai! Thank you very much!¡± Heavenly Abstruse Pill! It can increase the user¡¯s cultivation by two small realms. In simpler terms, it can temporarily increase the user by two levels. But there naturally was a time limit to its effects. Once the time is up, the user will suffer from a reversal of their yuan energy. In a worst case scenario, the user might be crippled or even die. This was the terrifying aspect of an after-effect or a bacsh. The reason why Wang Huan was so shocked was not because of how powerful the pill was but because he was worried Wu Feng would be a cripple after using it. Wu Feng had just arrived in the Ancient World, so his understanding of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was limited. He only knew the pill could raise his cultivation by two small realms and had no clue how terrifying the bacsh was. It was very clear that Bai Xuan wanted Luo Tian dead. He wanted Luo Tian dead so badly that he gave Wu Feng a Heavenly Abstruse Pill as a precaution. His words to Wang Huan had a very clear undertone. ¡°You better know what¡¯s good for you and not say anything unnecessary. Otherwise, you will get nothing.¡± Compared to Wu Feng, Wang Huan naturally knew which side to stand on. He looked at Wu Feng¡¯s happy look and said to himself, ¡°It is all up to you now. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t use it because once you do¡­ it will be all over for you. But even if you use it, our Spirit Gathering Sect will still be earning big next year, hahaha¡­¡± To Wang Huan and Bai Xuan, Wu Feng was just a chess piece. This chess piece will be discarded when the right timees. Bai Xuan was angry at Luo Tian and wanted Wu Feng to kill him. He wanted Luo Tian to pay a painful price for the words he had just said. But he was worried Wu Feng wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish it. In order to guaranteeplete sess, he gave Wu Feng the Heavenly Abstruse Pill. ¡°ng~!¡± After the gong sound, the referee got onto the stage and announced, ¡°Thest round of thepetition will start now!¡± The crowd in the za became quiet. Some people looked at Wu Feng and started chanting, ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Instant kill!¡± Some people looked at Luo Tian and chanted, ¡°Defeat him! Defeat him!¡± At this time, Luo Tian¡¯s payout ratio was a bit higher than Wu Feng¡¯s, but still, not many people ced their bets on him to win. Wu Feng got onto the stage ahead of Luo Tian. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s slow strolling gait and immediately became annoyed. He revealed an expression of arrogance as he mocked, ¡°Hey trash, I told you before that your life belonged to me. But I will give you a chance¡­¡± ¡°As long as you kowtow to me and call me daddy, I might spare your life when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I will beat you until you crawl around like a dead dog!¡± Extraordinary arrogance. With the Heavenly Abstruse Pill in hand, Wu Feng became even more arrogant, like he wasn¡¯t putting anyone in his eyes. Luo Tian stepped onto the stage and looked over. His expression secretly changed, ¡°Huh? Howe there¡¯s a golden glow beneath his feet? There weren¡¯t any in the beginning, so did he somehow turn into a small boss?¡± ¡°Bai Xuan was chatting with him just prior, so maybe¡­ maybe something good might explode from him now?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled. Chapter 939: Blowing The Whole House Away

Chapter 939: Blowing The Whole House Away

Luo Tian was no stranger to characters turning into bosses. His opponent¡¯s cultivation increases, and the challenge difficulty increases. An elite mob turning into a boss mob was a very normal thing in games. Wu Feng¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t go up, but he gained a Heavenly Abstruse Pill. Just because of this pill, his body gave off a faint golden glow. The glow wasn¡¯t very eye-catching, but Wu Feng had definitely be a small boss. This was considered the first boss Luo Tian encountered in the Ancient World. Luo Tian smiled as he fully stepped onto the stage. If Wu Feng was cautious about Luo Tian in the beginning, he now no longer had any fear because of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill. Wu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he said, ¡°I allowed you to live for an extra twenty seven days, so you should be thankful for it.¡± ¡°But in the grand scope of things, it doesn¡¯t really matter. It was destined for you to die in Martial Mountain City the moment you entered the Ancient World. It¡¯s also good for you to die by my hands because you will help contribute to the shine of my glory. The Bai family will ce more importance on me, so maybe I should be thankful for the piece of trash that you are.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s existence, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a Heavenly Abstruse Pill. And he wouldn¡¯t be valued so much by Bai Xuan. The only exception to this was that Wu Feng didn¡¯t know how terrifying the bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was, or else he wouldn¡¯t be having these thoughts. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing from the faint golden light as he said, ¡°Enough of the bullshit and start already.¡± He couldn¡¯t wait. He really wanted to see what kind of special loot would explode out from Wu Feng. He hadn¡¯t heard the ¡°ding¡± sound for some good loot in quite some time now, so he wasn¡¯t used to it. Wu Feng then said with a smug smile, ¡°Why are you in such a rush? Are you in a rush to die? I will not let you die so easily. I will make you kneel in front of me and call me daddy. I will let all the people in Martial Mountain City watch as I step all over you, heh heh¡­¡± After saying that, Wu Feng revealed a gloomy smile. Luo Tian was feeling impatient, so he looked at the referee and asked, ¡°Can we start now?¡± The referee was briefly stunned and rolled his eyes at Luo Tian. ¡°Why are you in such a rush? I will tell you when to start when it is time to start. If you dare say any more random crap to me, I will disqualify you from thepetition.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s anger instantly rose up while he clenched his fists. The referee was now looking over at Wu Feng. Wu Feng nodded his head. Only then did the referee shout, ¡°Thepetition starts now!¡± Wu Feng already shifted his feet before the referee made his announcement. His hands formed fists, and sounds of air breaking apart was heard. Wu Feng had burst forth with all his Spirit Martial 5th rank powers because he nned on smashing Luo Tian into the ground with a single punch. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± The most basic fist technique of the Spirit Gathering Sect and also the most practical martial skill of the sect. Luo Tian was impressed by the disy of power, but his mouth curved into a smile. ¡°One move.¡± ¡°What?¡± Many people heard Luo Tian say two words, but they couldn¡¯t hear precisely what the two words were. They only saw Luo Tian lean his body to the side and then m his right shoulder forward. Luo Tian urately dodged the two punches thrown by Wu Feng. He braced his back foot and then mmed his shoulder forward with ferocity straight into Wu Feng¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang~!¡± Pain wracked Wu Feng¡¯s chest as he stomped backward heavily. The moment he went backward, Luo Tian¡¯s fists started moving as he said, ¡°This daddy will show you the true Mountain River Fist!¡± One punch was like a mountain, while the other punch was like a rushing river merging together. The power in his body was instantly poured into both fists that punched out like a cannon, sting into Wu Feng¡¯s already injured chest. ¡°Boom~!¡± Snapping sounds came from Wu Feng¡¯s back as the fist pressure passed through. The two punches had blown apart the clothing material on Wu Feng¡¯s back before he was sent flying. ¡°Bang~!¡± Wu Feng smashed heavily onto the ground. He started vomiting blood, and his face turned pale white. There were two fist imprints on his chest, and his internal organs had been shattered. Except, Wu Feng hadn¡¯t died yet, to Luo Tian¡¯s surprise. ¡°Damn! He¡¯s still alive after that?¡± Luo Tian scratched his head before slowly walking to Wu Feng¡¯s side like he hadn¡¯t a care in the world. Wu Feng¡¯s eyes were full of fear, and his body was shivering. He then begged, ¡°Luo Tian, spare my life. I¡¯m begging you¡­ Spare me¡­ Spare this dog life of mine. I don¡¯t dare to provoke you in the future¡­¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill Wu Feng. He merely smiled, ¡°What is it that you won¡¯t dare to do? Wasn¡¯t I just a piece of trash? Isn¡¯t it considered a big insult for me to be in your presence?¡± Wu Feng immediately said, ¡±I¡¯m the trash! I¡¯m the trash! My whole family is trash! Being here with you is my honor!¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to step on top of me to raise your status? Didn¡¯t you want me to kneel down and call you daddy? Come on, get up and keep acting arrogant for me to see.¡± Wu Feng replied in a trembling voice, ¡°Daddy. Daddy. You, you, are my father. I¡¯m going to kneel down to you¡­¡± Wu Feng started crawling up after saying those words. Except at this moment, Luo Tian stepped on him and made him sprawl back down onto the ground. He then looked over and stared at the sect leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect, Wang Huan. Wang Huan had an ugly look on his face as he was clenching his fists. Wu Feng had lost all face for him. Luo Tian then swept his gaze through the crowd, especially slowing down at the leaders of the thirteen sects. He also looked at the new disciples that had entered the Ancient World along with him. At this moment, there was no sounding from the crowd as everyone was staring at Luo Tian. Finally, Luo Tian¡¯s gazended on Bai Xuan before his mouth curled into a sneer. Bai Xuan had an unsightly look on his face as he said softly, ¡°Kid, you better figure out what you¡¯re worth. Wu Feng was already a disciple of the Bai family half a month ago. If you kill him, that¡¯s equivalent to killing a Bai family¡¯s disciple¡­¡± Before Bai Xuan could finish talking, Luo Tian mmed his fist into Wu Feng in front of Bai Xuan. ¡°Bang~!¡± Wu Feng¡¯s eyes bulged out while his chest shattered. His body convulsed a bit before he finally lost his breath. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wu Feng. You have gained 120 experience points, 30 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Heavenly Abstruse Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 60 xuan coins.¡± Luo Tian was ted as he said to himself, ¡°It has to be this spiritual pill!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It can allow someone to instantly raise their cultivation by two levels? That¡¯s just like my Profound Burst Pill! Wow! No wonder that guy would change into a small boss. As expected, he had something good on him. It looks like after the system upgrade, it will give me a hint on whether my opponent has something good or not on them.¡± Luo Tian was overjoyed about this. He didn¡¯t bother reading more about the Heavenly Abstruse Pill and smiled coldly at the grim-faced Bai Xuan. ¡°Motherf*cker, you want to threaten this daddy?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that what I hate the most is people threatening me!¡± The dignity and authority of the Bai family had disappeared at this moment! Bai Xuan was enraged, and a strong aura exploded from his body. Luo Tian was toozy to look at him anymore. His eyes revealed his anger as he shouted to the crowd, ¡°Looking down on this daddy?! Motherf*ckers, this daddy wants to ask ¨C Who else?!¡± Chapter 940: Another Kill, Another Explosion

Chapter 940: Another Kill, Another Explosion

Suffering in anger for nearly a month. At this moment, Luo Tian was able to vent everything out. But right after his words, the entire crowd was boiling in excitement. Up in the Gambling Pavilion, Dongfang Shuo¡¯s eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Someone that doesn¡¯t know how to keep a low profile. He is screwed this time. He is basically offending all thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City at the same time. How is he going to get himself out of this?¡± The old stewardmented, ¡°Young master, we have just calcted that the Gambling Pavilion has made a profit of 130,000 xuan coins in this year¡¯s Neers Competition. The family head will definitely look upon you favorably because of this, and going back to the main family will only be a matter of time.¡± ¡°This is all thanks to that Luo Tian.¡± The old man had a smile glued to his face as he was unusually happy. Dongfang Shuo was currently frowning as he was thinking of something while looking at Luo Tian. Heavenly Plume Sect. Yao Hai¡¯s heart also sank as he eximed to himself, ¡°Oh no!¡± Not only did he offend the Bai family, but he also offended all thirteen sects at the same time. How was he going to stay in Martial Mountain City now? The sect leader of Heavenly Plume Sect said, ¡°Elder Yao, you are not allowed to interfere with this matter.¡± If Yao Hai intervenes, the Heavenly Plume Sect will be dragged down into this mess. At that time, their demise would be elerated. He didn¡¯t want a single Luo Tian to ruin their Heavenly Plume Sect. Around this time, the entire ce turned quiet. They were overwhelmed by Luo Tian¡¯s momentum. Luo Tian was standing on the stage with no intention of leaving just yet. He pointed at Wang Li from the Spirit Gathering Sect and said, ¡°Elder Wang, didn¡¯t you send a bounty hunter to kill me? Since you want this daddy¡¯s life so badly, you should scram up here and take it.¡± Calling out people to fight! This made the entire crowd boil in excitement! Wang Li was enraged as he charged up to the stage and shouted, ¡°Kid, it is you that is courting death! Don¡¯t me anyone else for it!¡± Three steps and a jump. Wang Li reached the edge of the stage in just a few seconds from over a hundred meters away. His eyes were like raging torches as he clenched his teeth. He already couldn¡¯t stand Luo Tian and didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to be so tired of living to challenge him. ¡°Too arrogant!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to restrain himself!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really courting death. Killing Wu Feng and bing the champion of the neers wasn¡¯t enough. Now, he wants to fight an Elder. This is basically the definition of courting one¡¯s own death.¡± The crowd was erupting in discussions. Wang Li leaped up andnded on the stage. His fists were like thunder, and his steps were like the wind. He had exerted all of his Spirit Martial 8th rank powers! Dozens of fist shadows had sealed Luo Tian¡¯s fate as he shouted, ¡°Kid, lie down for me!¡± Luo Tian showed no fear. When facing the oing ughter of fist shadows, Luo Tian still remained calm and unperturbed. He lowered his stance, and when a certain fist shadow neared him, he shot forward like a cannon! ¡°Boom~!¡± He finally exploded forth with his full Spirit Martial 9th rank powers. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The natural suppression of a higher cultivation realm appeared. In front of Luo Tian, Wang Li¡¯s power and speed were too weak! Luo Tian easily dodged the fist shadows before mming forth with his own dual punch. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Wang Li was forced backward with explosive steps to diffuse the power. His expression turned to shock as he said unbelievingly to Luo Tian, ¡°Spirit Martial 9th rank? Nine¡­ This is impossible¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Now you know what you¡¯re dealing with? It¡¯s toote!¡± After that punch, Luo Tian¡¯s body slid forward, bashing his right shoulder into Wang Li. The moment Wang Li was smashed flying and was about to leave Luo Tian¡¯s arms reach, Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± Wang Li was instantly pulled back. The Mountain River Fist cooldown was over, so another pair of punches smashed forth once more. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Wang Li was sent flying for over a dozen meters beforending heavily on the ground. He then struggled to stand back on his feet as he stared at Luo Tian with burning rage clearly in his eyes. ¡°Thump~!¡± There was a sudden intense pain before Wang Li¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he ceased breathing. He was dead! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wang Li. You have gained 190 experience points, 50 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Yuan Foundation Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 108 xuan coins.¡± System alerts came one after another. Luo Tian had precisely calcted Wang Li¡¯s health so that each attack would be a certain amount of damage. The moment Wang Li flew out of the stage, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at him and only spat out a single word, ¡°Die.¡± The entire za turned silent. Even the originally standing Bai Xuan sat back down in shock. But the other Bai family¡¯s steward sitting next to him stood up with glowing eyes. ¡°Spirit Martial 9th rank?¡± ¡°Reaching the Spirit Martial 9th rank in a month? How is that possible?¡± ¡°Impossible! Even a top talent disciple cannot do that. The Ancient World is a middle realm, so making breakthroughs are at least ten thousand times harder whenpared to lower realms. Even in the weakest middle realm, it isn¡¯t possible for him to break through all the way to the Spirit Martial 9th rank in a month.¡± ¡°My heavens! Spirit Martial 9th rank? That¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°Is he really a new disciple with zero talent and a shattered dantian?¡± ¡°Who was the person that tested him? Was that guy blind or something?¡± The crowd was in an uproar discussing Luo Tian. They talked about his moves, and they talked about his cultivation realm. Breaking through to the Spirit Martial 9th rank in a month was technically impossible. But Luo Tian¡¯s body did explode forth with such power, putting him on the level of a terrifying existence. Luo Tian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he swept his gaze past the thirteen sects. He once more shouted, ¡°Motherf*ckers, who else?!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t especially loud, but it was like thunder exploding in the za. No one dared to look down on Luo Tian anymore. The crowd was awestruck by Luo Tian¡¯s domineering aura. ¡°Good! Good! Good! What a beautiful show!¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, you are now a disciple of the Bai family, and no one in Martial Mountain City will dare to touch you. If they dare to do anything to you, that is equivalent to provoking the Bai family. I believe the thirteen sects aren¡¯t ones to ask for trouble, right?¡± The person who walked out and spoke was a middle-aged man sitting next to Bai Xuan. He had a delighted smile on his face and was looking at Luo Tian like he was looking at a rare treasure. His name was Bai Lei, an inner circle steward of the Bai family. Bai Xuan had requested his presence because he wanted to rmend Wu Feng to the family. Bai Xuan felt that Wu Feng really wasn¡¯t too bad and might be an elite disciple of the Bai family. But whenpared to Luo Tian now, Wu Feng ended up beingplete trash that was instantly killed. Luo Tian was briefly stunned before saying to Bai Lei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve already said before that I have no interest in the Bai family. I also have no interest in joining any other forces, but I do appreciate your kind gesture.¡± At this time, Bai Xuan stood up and rebuked, ¡°Luo Tian, you should know what¡¯s good for you. A Spirit Martial 9th ranker in front of me is nothing but trash!¡± ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± cursed Luo Tian. He then pointed at Bai Xuan¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°This daddy enjoys not knowing what¡¯s good for him! What can you do about it?! If you have the guts,e up here and bite me!¡± Chapter 941: Start Killing

Chapter 941: Start Killing

Bai Xuan¡¯s tone was filled with disdain, like he couldn¡¯t stand anyone being more arrogant than him. Moreover, his facial expression indicated he felt that he was superior to all others. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was indeed quite shocking, but why would a Four Elements ranker like him be afraid of Luo Tian? Luo Tian was repeatedly provoking him. As a steward of the Bai family, how could Bai Xuan continue tolerating it? He instantly turned angry. Bai Xuan red at Luo Tian and shouted, ¡°Kid, you are too arrogant!¡± After saying that, Bai Xuan walked straight toward the stage. Luo Tian had an indifferent expression on his face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m being arrogant? Howe I don¡¯t feel that way? I feel that you¡¯re the overly arrogant one. Who gave you the power to act like that? The Bai family? If the Bai family was filled with people like you who look down on others, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only a matter of time before the Bai family meets their demise.¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± Bai Xuan was immediately enraged as mes red inside him. He wanted to chop up Luo Tian into pieces this instant! ¡°Boom~!¡± The stage shook upon hisnding. Bai Xuan coldly said to Luo Tian, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to die, you will be dying today for sure.¡± At this time, Bai Lei snapped out of his reverie and said, ¡°Steward Bai, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± He was optimistic about Luo Tian. But he didn¡¯t have the authority to recruit Luo Tian. Within the Bai family, authority was clearly divided under strict rules. One could not arbitrarily meddle in the jurisdictions of others. Even though Bai Lei¡¯s status was higher than Bai Xuan, he didn¡¯t have the right to stop Bai Xuan in Martial Mountain City. Bai Xuan¡¯s expression calmed down a bit as he said, ¡°Old brother Lei, you also see how this kid isn¡¯t putting the Bai family in his eyes. He really thinks he¡¯s all that or something. People like him deserve to die. Within a radius of a thousand plus kilometers, the Bai family is the overlord here. It¡¯s not up to a piece of trash like him to speak nonsense about the family.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°You¡¯re putting such a big hat on for me to wear. Bai Xuan, why don¡¯t you be forthright and say that I ruined your ns and killed a person you favored. I rejected your invitation several times, and this made you unsightly and lose face in Martial Mountain City. If you want to kill me, there¡¯s no need for you to make up lies and force me to wear such a big hat. Juste up here and make your move.¡± Bai Xuan sneered, ¡°Old brother Lei, do you see that? Look how sharp this kid¡¯s tongue is. If I don¡¯t show him what I¡¯m made of, he will really think our Bai family are vegetarians. How can we maintain the dignity of our Bai family?¡± Luo Tian was acting wild and overbearing. He endured for a month within the Martial Mountain Range. He was unhappy! He was annoyed! He nned on pping some faces and then leaving this ce. Who would¡¯ve expected that Bai Xuan would force him to participate in thepetition? Then participate, he shall! F*ck up all those people who mocked him and looked down on him. And then instantly kill Wu Feng, who Bai Xuan had his eyes on. This pissed off a lot of people. The matter wasn¡¯t even over yet, and now Bai Xuan decided to pop out and make a scene. Since he was going to make a scene and be high-profile, then let¡¯s make it bigger! Push the whole event as high-profile as possible! Luo Tian showed no fear even though he was facing Bai Xuan, who was a Four Elements ranker. He sneered, ¡°Come then! Why bother speaking more nonsense? You guys below the stage are upset with me? Today, this daddy can teach you all a lesson!¡± ¡°Those that are unhappy with me can alle!¡± One Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t enough. Luo Tian wanted to make the fightrger. Let¡¯s cause a huge scene and turn everything upside down! Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any demonic beasts to kill around here. If he could kill these people unpleasant to his eyes, the amount of experience points would be quite substantial. He was just missing a little bit of experience points to level up and get the system¡¯s reward. Luo Tian was rather eager to level up soon because of this. He could also let these people see who this person is that couldn¡¯t cultivate because of a shattered dantian! Who here was qualified to call him trash?! ¡°Are you really trying to court death?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are being overly arrogant! Do you really think there isn¡¯t anyone here who is your match in Martial Mountain City?¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! If I don¡¯t smash you into the ground, how can we still show our old faces?!¡± ¡°A neer disciple dares to be arrogant to this point? In the Ancient World, people like you are the ones that die the fastest.¡± People kept walking over and getting up on the stage. Among these people, the majority were the disciples from the Spirit Gathering Sect. They happen to be elite disciples that have been cultivating for years or even decades. Things seem to have gotten out of hand. Many people wanted to step on top of Luo Tian in order to rise up. This might be their only chance, so many people didn¡¯t want this chance to slip by. Luo Tian was slowly taking steps back with a faint smile on his face. He then shouted, ¡°Is this all the people that are unhappy with me? Who else is there? You should really alle up!¡± Luo Tian was secretly jumping for joy, ¡°The more, the merrier! I was worried I wouldn¡¯t have a ce to level up!¡± ¡°I am not a psychotic killer, but these people are seeking their own death. You guys cannot me me.¡± There was a constant stream of martial artists getting onto the stage. They were all aggressive, with a murderous air about them, like they had a deep hatred for Luo Tian. It was like Luo Tian had killed their entire family or something. Each of them had an expression like they were definitely going to kill him today. These people were actually thinking the same thing ¨C they wanted to kill Luo Tian so that the Bai family¡¯s Elders would see them in a favorable light and make them a disciple of the Bai family! This thought was inside everyone¡¯s heart. Inside the Gambling Pavilion, Dongfang Shuo couldn¡¯t understand what Luo Tian was doing. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± The old man behind him said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s strong, there¡¯s no way he can deal with so many people. Amongst these people, there are two martial artists in the Four Elements realm. The cultivation of the other disciples isn¡¯t weak either, the lowest being at the Spirit Martial 8th rank. This kid cannot handle twenty to thirty martial artists at the same time. Maybe he feels that he won¡¯t be able to escape Martial Mountain City, so he wants to die on the stage.¡± Dongfang Shuo shook his head and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple. I believe this kid isn¡¯t someone who will act recklessly.¡± Dongfang Shuo revealed a troubled expression before finally saying, ¡°Elder Chen, send someone over to protect him.¡± The elderly person couldn¡¯t understand the reason and asked, ¡°Young master, the rules of the Dongfang family says that we are not allowed to interfere with local matters. If we do this, will¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo interrupted, ¡°If I can return to the main Dongfang family because of thispetition, then Luo Tian will essentially be my benefactor. Even if the Dongfang family mes me, I will shoulder the responsibility myself. Just go ahead and take care of it.¡± The elderly person hesitated for a while, but when he saw Dongfang Shuo¡¯s determined look, he quickly left the room. Not long after, several people disguised as normal martial artists left the Gambling Pavilion and went toward the stage. In another area, the beautiful girl wearing a ck cloak had disappeared at some time. The schoolmate of hers didn¡¯t realize this at first. ¡°Academy sister¡­ academy sister¡­¡± ¡°You two pieces of trash, quickly go search for her! If my senior academy sister encounters any idents, I guarantee your little lives will be in jeopardy!¡± In another area, several devil sect disciples had yful grins on their faces as they stared at the stage. ¡°This is really interesting. A mere Spirit Martial 9th ranker dares to act wildly overbearing to this degree? This kid really has guts. Interesting¡­ really interesting. I really want to see what he¡¯s going to do after this.¡± ¡°Senior brother, we¡¯re here to look for that big green monster. It¡¯s best that we head to the mountain sooner so as to not dy important matters.¡± ¡°But this is such a good show, something you rarely see in a small ce like this. I must thoroughly enjoy it.¡± Luo Tian was currently forced to a corner of the stage, but he had an ted expression on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s start killing!¡± Chapter 942: Crippled, Dead, Or Pregnant

Chapter 942: Crippled, Dead, Or Pregnant

The stage was filled with killing intent, while below the stage were undercurrents swirling about. Bai Lei retreated to the side to observe everything going on. He wanted to protect Luo Tian! But this was beyond the boundary of his powers, so it wasn¡¯t easy for him to interfere. Even though that¡¯s the case, he wasn¡¯t going to let Luo Tian die just like that. This disciple was able to reach the Spirit Martial 9th rank within a month, which was practically heaven defying. Such a genius needed to be brought back to the Bai family! ¡°Kill!¡± Bai Xuan suddenly shouted this before continuing, ¡°Luo Tian, this is what you get for inciting public outrage! Kill him for me!¡± As Bai Xuan¡¯s voice faded, the twenty to thirty martial artists all charged forward, hoping to be the first to kill Luo Tian and im credit in front of Bai Xuan. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a cold sneer as he said, ¡°Public outrage? Hahaha¡­ These people just want to enter the Bai family. They have been working hard for many years, but they have never gotten a chance. You bunch of garbage want to step on me to climb higher? You guys are overestimating yourselves!¡± ¡°I shall let you guys experience the full firepower of a Spirit Martial 9th ranker!¡± Luo Tian charged into the fray without waiting for their attacks tond. Luo Tian locked onto a single person and just followed along with inertia to smash his shoulder into the person¡¯s chest. He then thrust out both fists, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± Both punches were like cannons! ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± That person flew out of the stage andnded in a pool of their own blood. The person twitched a few times before finally dying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± System alerts started going off. Luo Tian smiled in joy, ¡°Hahaha, next one!¡± As he was speaking, two attacks were about tond on his body. Luo Tian took two steps back, stabilized his body, and then charged at them with a shout, ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~¡­¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Explode for me!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± A Wolf King¡¯s w was followed by the Mountain River Fist. One w, one smash, and the Spirit Martial 8th ranker and 9th ranker couldn¡¯t resist it. The stage was too small for so many people. Even though Luo Tian was surrounded, not many were able to strike him urately due to being jostled about by others. This created many opportunities for Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± From time to time, someone would fly off the stage, and a new martial artist would join the fight. ¡°Another one!¡± ¡°Good! Amazing! This is the most exciting fight I have ever seen! Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you are too awesome! What stupid Wu Feng and dog¡¯s fart middle talent? He is simply weak to the max whenpared with you!¡± ¡°Luo Tian! Luo Tian! Luo Tian!¡± All the worlds were the same. The strong will be respected. Was Luo Tian strong? He wasn¡¯t really that strong. But he dared to fight, kill, act arrogant, and go crazy. It didn¡¯t matter as to who he faced and whatever cultivation they were in. As long as he is pissed off by them, he will not give them any face at all! Fight if you¡¯re unconvinced! If we fight, we might as well fight to the death! It was like the team battles in online games where you fight until you¡¯re either crippled, dead, or pregnant! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Another one flew out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s another elite disciple of the Spirit Gathering Sect.¡± ¡°Good job, Luo Tian! Hahaha¡­¡± The za was filled withmotion. The spectators didn¡¯t care who died because they just wanted to watch a good show. Once they see something exciting, they naturally have to p their hands and shout, ¡°Good!¡± But there were some people with unsightly looks on their faces. The sect leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect, Wang Huan, had a livid look on his face. Both Wu Feng and Wang Li had died. Several elite disciples of his Spirit Gathering Sect were killed by Luo Tian in just a few moves. All these deaths caused the vitality of the Spirit Gathering Sect to go down a few notches. At this time, the hearts of some of the bosses of the other sects were getting heavy. Each disciple Luo Tian sent flying, the lower their hearts sank. Their teeth were almost shattering from being clenched so hard. If this continues, all the disciples from the thirteen sects in Martial Mountain City are going to be screwed over. Apart from worrying about this, they were especially angry at the Elders who were sent to recruit the new disciples. ¡°This genius¡­ super genius¡­ ultimate genius never seen in ten thousand years, was tested as a zero talent piece of trash by you guys. Why don¡¯t you guys go to hell?!¡± Too upsetting! If they had this super genius, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for their sect to eventually rise up to a silver level force! But now, they have lost their best chance at bing a n at a silver level! Now, they had to deal with a malevolent star! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Another two disciples were sent flying off the stage. Luo Tian¡¯s body was covered in bloody wounds, and his health bar had dropped to about one-third. The cultivation realm of these people wasn¡¯t weak. Luo Tian was already considered a powerful existence for being able to continuously kill nine people. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s chest was rising heavily, blood kept squirting out from somewhere, and his face was quite pale. He stared at the empty two meter space in front of him, at the shocked martial artists. He could see there was a trace of fear in their eyes, and these martial artists were not as impulsive as before. In their eyes, Luo Tian was no longer a soft persimmon that they could step on as leverage for a higher status. They were afraid. In their hearts, Luo Tian was basically a lunatic. Once Luo Tian holds onto a person, he will not let go, no matter how many attacks or damage he receives. He would then kill that person he¡¯s holding onto, no matter what! The martial artists on the stage knew not to get grabbed by Luo Tian, or else they would lose their lives. This was the main reason they were feeling fear! You want to fight? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone! Back in the day, he had mingled with the triads and gang members. He didn¡¯t know any better when he was young and would often run amok in school. Fighting was as often as eating a meal to him. After not pursuing his studies, he went on the streets and hung out with the gangs. However, fighting on the streets waspletely different from fighting in school. They would use knives and other weapons. If you didn¡¯t fight with your life on the line, then you may not survive. You might just end up lying on the ground with dozens of knife wounds. But this was all in his younger years, as he stopped fighting after bing a professional gamer. His battlefield had just changed to a different perspective. Inside a game, he was still a young man with crazy hot blood coursing through him. He didn¡¯t care about dying once he went into yer killing mode. What he liked the most was the feeling of closebat. Fresh blood and skills flew together while strength and speed resonated with each other. That feeling was very hard to express with words. He thought that he would no longer find that feeling ever again, but now he felt it. This was a feelingpletely different from ying a game. It was a hot blooded, awesome feeling that made Luo Tian more excited the longer he fought. He was simr to a battle maniac! ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Did you guys want to step on me to climb to the top?¡± ¡°You bunch of garbage,e at me together!¡± Luo Tian had a cold, ferocious smile simr to a grim reaper. Luo Tian then suddenly took a forceful step forward. Those martial artists all took a step back because no one wanted to be the first one to rush forth. The fear in their eyes seemed to have gone up a bit from before. At this time, Bai Xuan was especially angry. So many people still couldn¡¯t get rid of Luo Tian? He then angrily shouted, ¡°Whoever can kill him will be a disciple of the Bai family!¡± As his voice faded, a fierce-looking male around thirty years of age stepped forward, shouting, ¡°Everyone move to the side! Let me go take his life!¡± An expert with a Four Elements cultivation realm had appeared! Chapter 943: Four Elements Realm Chapter 943 ¨C Four Elements Realm His name was Chen Yan. It has already been eighteen years since he entered the Ancient World from a lower realm. He already understood that he would nevere to fame in Martial Mountain City his whole life. He had no way to leave Martial Mountain City, so he could only stick around the Four Seas Sect and hope for an opportunity to join the Bai family. He waited and waited and waited. Previously, he was just biding his time in the crowd and never made a move. He was actually waiting for those exact words from Bai Xuan! If he didn¡¯t do that, there was no way he could enter the Bai family, even if he killed Luo Tian due to his mediocre talent and cultivation. Therefore, he finally stepped out. ¡°That¡¯s Chen Yan!¡± ¡°Sect Leader, it¡¯s eldest senior brother Chen Yan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the Four Elements realm! Apart from Elder Bai on the stage, his cultivation is the highest.¡± ¡°Most likely, Luo Tian won¡¯t be his match.¡± ¡°No matter how strong a Spirit Martial 9th ranker is, it¡¯s impossible for them to be a match for a Four Elements ranker.¡± The crowd below the stage were all discussing this. The expression of the sect leader of the Four Seas Sect faintly changed before it turned to a light smile. He felt that since his disciple had stepped forward, there was no longer any reason to hide anything. He also had to create momentum for this disciple, so he shouted, ¡°Chen Yan, this is your only chance! You must put on a good show for Elder Bai!¡± All the disciples started backing away on the stage to create space. A path had opened up where Chen Yan walked out from. His eyes contained a trace of joy that couldn¡¯t be masked. He watched Luo Tian gasping for air and started smiling. He then said smugly, ¡°Luo Tian, your life is destined to be taken by me. Hahaha¡­¡± The aura of a Four Elements cultivator was different. Luo Tian could clearly feel the overwhelming auraing from Chen Yan. There was a strong pressure that was exactly like the ones that suppressed their opponent. This ufortable feeling was the feeling Luo Tian hated the most! Luo Tian sneered, ¡°A Four Elements ranker still cannot enter the Bai family? It looks like you¡¯ve been living quite pathetically.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Chen Yan harrumphed. His expression instantly changed when Luo Tian touched his nerve. ¡°When I take your head today, I will be a disciple of the Bai family. Once I receive enough cultivation resources, I will be able to break through to the Condensation Element realm. Even the Martial Void realm will be a possibility!¡± Cultivation resources were something all martial artists needed. The higher the level of an organizational force, the more cultivation resources their disciples can get. The cultivation resources of a normal disciple of the Bai family would be much higher than that of a sect leader from one of the thirteen sects in Martial Mountain City! This was the benefit of entering the Bai family and the goal of Chen Yan for the past eighteen years. Today, it was finally going to be a reality for him! Luo Tian said with a faint smile, ¡°What¡¯s up with all the bullshit? Come if you have the ability.¡± Chen Yan¡¯s eyes turned serious as power coursed through his arms. A steak of power pulsed out from his body while cracking sounds came from his fists. The moment he took one step forward¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± It sounded like an elephant stomping down. The power of four elephants surged out! The Four Elements cultivation realm gave the cultivator the power of four divine elephants! The higher the cultivation realm, the more the cultivator could disy the power of the four divine elephants. Chen Yan was only at the Four Elements 1st rank, but his aura was much stronger than Luo Tian. This was the difference in cultivation realms! ¡°Get ready to ept your death.¡± Chen Yan circted his power, and his body shifted to a Praying Mantis posture. A hind leg was supporting his body while his fists were like knives. He then swiped his fist past Luo Tian¡¯s neck and shouted, ¡°Mantis Fist!¡± ¡°Swish~¡­¡± The sound of air being torn was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened as he desperately tried to dodge, but no matter how strong he was, his cultivation realm was in the Spirit Martial 9th rank. There was a big difference in speed and strength whenpared to someone in the Four Elements realm. ¡°Rip~!¡± Even though he had dodged a fatal strike, Luo Tian¡¯s chest was still sliced apart. Luo Tian might have dodged a fist, but the fist had be a palm instead. Five fingers stretched out, and the nails that were simr to des viciously cut a long bloody wound on his chest. Cold sweat appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s back as he said to himself, ¡°Luckily, I retreated further back, or else my neck would have been sliced off.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Trash, let me see where else you can dodge to!¡± Chen Yan arrogantly chuckled. When he looked at Luo Tian, he could already see the scene of him entering the Bai family. ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± Chen Yan¡¯s aura increased once more as he released all his Four Elements power. His speed had doubled, and his strength increased by several times. Under these conditions, there was no way Luo Tian could dodge his next strike. This was the serious disadvantage of one with a lower cultivation realm! It was an insurmountable gap! Luo Tian had no intention to dodge anymore. He stared at Chen Yan with a grin and said, ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will be the one that ends up dying!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± God me was ready. When Chen Yan was only a step away, Luo Tian made a thought, ¡°Smash him for me!¡± A ball of mes shot out from his palm. Chen Yan was briefly startled before saying in disdain, ¡°A little ball of me wants to hurt me? Luo Tian, you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he found out he wasn¡¯t able to dodge the me. It smashed into his body and disrupted his Mantis Fist. His expression changed as he shouted, ¡°You damn dog¡­¡± ¡°Dog your ancestors!¡± Luo Tian leaned in and used his shoulder to smash into Chen Yan¡¯s chest. His fists then struck out, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Two punches smashed out and sent Chen Yan flying. Luo Tian followed up by shouting, ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± Chen Yan was pulled back, and another two punchesnded on him. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± If he had a martial skill that could smash a person into the air, Luo Tian could start a chain ofbos. But hisst two punches could only send Chen Yan flying for a bit because his Mountain River Fist was still on cooldown. ¡°That felt great!¡± Luo Tian shouted. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Chen Yan was feeling unbearable pain in his chest. Blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth while his body kept retreating from the strikes. He was about to fall off the stage when his right foot stomped down and left a deep footprint on the stage¡¯s tile. Only then did his body stabilize. He didn¡¯t bother wiping the blood from his mouth as his brows furrowed and his expression contorted to that of rage. ¡°Die!¡± Chen Yan endured his pain and charged forth in an even crazier manner. Luo Tian¡¯s mind shuddered as his God me was on cooldown and couldn¡¯t be used for a while. Just the Mountain River Fist and the Wolf King¡¯s w weren¡¯t enough. His Spirit Martial 9th rank powers were not a match against a Four Elements ranker. What should he do? The worst thing was that Luo Tian had been killing for too long, so his body was already wounded and battered. His body was considered to have overdrawn its energy to the limit, making him even less of a match against Chen Yan at this time. Upon facing Chen Yan, who was charging at him like crazy, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze switched to another area and coldly said, ¡°Since I am not your match at the Spirit Martial 9th rank, I will make a breakthrough and see who is stronger in the Four Elements realm!¡± Chapter 944: Soon To Slaughter Chen Yan, Explode

Chapter 944: Soon To ughter Chen Yan, Explode

The difference in a small realm was quiterge already, so how big a difference was aplete realm? The Spirit Martial 9th rank was notparable to the Four Elements realm at all. Luo Tian¡¯s previous series of attacks only damaged Chen Yan for about one-third of his health. It looked like a lot, but it wasn¡¯t sustainable. The reason is that God me had a ten minute cooldown. Within the next ten minutes, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to attack Chen Yan as he did before. In order to take down the other two-thirds of his health, Luo Tian needed two more God mes. Which meant he needed a total of twenty minutes to aplish it. In twenty minutes of time, it was enough for Chen Yan to kill Luo Tian over a hundred times! Luo Tian was out of choices! Since a Spirit Martial 9th ranker wasn¡¯t a match, how about a Four Elements ranker? Chen Yan¡¯s expression changed when he noticed Luo Tian¡¯s strange movement. He tightened his sphincter muscle because the previous continuous attack made him somewhat afraid. He immediately circted this power in order to put up a defense. But Luo Tian¡¯s target wasn¡¯t him! It was a martial artist with a dazed look who thought he was just a guy watching a show close up on the stage! ¡°Bang~!¡± A full powered punch directly sent that martial artist off the stage. This particr martial artist had been struck by Luo Tian a few times previously, and his health bar was already low. Luo Tian used his full strength this time and sent him sprawling to the ground. The guy convulsed a few times before he stopped breathing. Luo Tian heard an alert tone go off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 1st rank!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward. You have been rewarded with the Power of Invisibility!¡± The several alert tones then stopped. Luo Tian could only sigh internally as the X-ray vision he was hoping for didn¡¯t appear. ¡°Sigh~, Why wasn¡¯t it X-ray vision? It would be great if I had it, so I could see through all the girls¡¯ clothes! Hahaha¡­¡± The reward was a one-time use reward simr to the card that allowed him to transform into the Hulk. In the future, there will be ones for him to transform into Superman, Buddha, or even the girls from Sailor Moon. Maybe he might be able to transform into the super awesome Teacher S Aoi! But these bonus abilities seem to derive from the main characters of those urban novels. Apart from X-ray vision, there could be ones to phase through walls and other mysterious and obscene supportive powers. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too surprised at getting invisibility. On the stage. All the challengers and Chen Yan were shocked. ¡°Why did he kill Liu Hai? What¡¯s the use in killing him?¡± ¡°Luo Tian is probably anxious like a dog trying to jump over a wall. Before he dies, he wants to kill as much as he can to drag them down with him. It looks like he¡¯s getting scared. Even a three year old knows that a Spirit Martial 9th ranker isn¡¯t a match for a Four Elements ranker.¡± ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± ¡°You guys look! Look at the aura suddenlying from him! It seems to contain the power of the Four Elements!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°No way! He made a breakthrough?!¡± ¡°He made a breakthrough into the Four Elements realm under these conditions?!¡± It was like a bomb had been dropped into the crowd. They were dumbstruck but also boiling with excitement! How did he break through while being in the middle of a fight? And it happened just right after he killed someone! How did he break through? No one could figure it out. Something like this was in a realm of impossibility ording to their knowledge of this world. But it happened right in front of them, so they had to acknowledge it. ¡°What a good kid! Sure enough, he isn¡¯t a normal person.¡± Dongfang Shuo had a look of joy on his face. He vaguely sensed that there was something different about Luo Tian whenpared to other martial artists. Even if one uses their toes to think, wouldn¡¯t they wonder how someone with a shattered dantian could cultivate? How did he make his breakthroughs in a lower world and then shatter the void to ascend to the Ancient World? It was supposed to be impossible. ¡°Interesting! This is very interesting! Hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Shuoughed cheerfully. He was even happier than when he had just earned more than a hundred thousand xuan coins. Amidst the crowd, the ice cold but gorgeous woman under a ck cloak was also in shock. She then started muttering in a low voice that no one could hear, ¡°He can also make breakthroughs from killing people¡­ It looks like I¡¯ve still underestimated him.¡± She then smiled and stared at Luo Tian on the stage, ¡°The Misty Cloud Academy looks forward to your arrival.¡± She turned around and was just about to leave before turning back to look at Luo Tian. She then said with a smile, ¡°I am also looking forward to seeing your arrival.¡± She then disappeared into the crowd. Over to where the devil sect disciples were. Four people were blown away by what they saw. ¡°Breakthrough?¡± ¡°Is there such a devilish skill amongst the devil sects? Getting stronger from killing people is too powerful!¡± ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a rush. This kid might have a top talent, or he might be a genius with a super talent. If he can be a disciple of our devil sects, then¡­ heh heh¡­ interesting¡­ very interesting!¡± ¡°Old Four, go to the edge of the stage and protect him.¡± ¡°No matter what happens, he cannot die. It¡¯s best if you save his life at a critical time so that he will be grateful to us. When he bes a disciple of the devil sects, we will have good days in the future once the sect leader knows it was our contribution. This will definitely be simpler than killing that green monster.¡± A single stone can stir up thousands of waves. Luo Tian¡¯s breakthrough caused the entire Martial Mountain City to boil in excitement. Within the za, only a small number of people could tell Luo Tian broke through from killing Liu Hai. The majority of the people believed it was pure coincidence for Luo Tian to have an epiphany at that moment to make his breakthrough because it was impossible to kill people to make breakthroughs. Luo Tian experienced his new Four Elements realm power by submerging himself in it. His health had be full once more. His yuan energy became full. Even the cooldown timer of God me disappeared. The injuries on his body all recovered like he waspletely fine. This was the benefit of leveling up! Luo Tian bent his neck, and cracking sounds could be heard. He then clenched his fists, and cracking sounds could be heard. His whole body started making cracking sounds as his mouth curved into a smile. He then looked at Chen Yan with a yful smile, ¡°The Four Elements realm is so amazing, huh?¡± ¡°You want to step on this daddy¡¯s corpse to climb up, huh?¡± ¡°Come! Come! Let me experience your strength once more!¡± Chen Yan looked shocked, but he understood what the Four Elements were all about. Luo Tian had just made a breakthrough, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the powers of four divine elephants. He had broken through to the Four Elements realm for three years now, and his cultivation was already at the peak of the 1st rank! He was still confident he could defeat Luo Tian, who had just broken through to the Four Elements realm. Chen Yan sneered, ¡°So what if you made a breakthrough? Luo Tian, you don¡¯t even know anything about the Four Elements realm. Do you think by breaking through, you will be my match? I was careless just then and allowed you to sessfully sneak attack me. This time¡­¡± ¡°I will not make the same mistake again!¡± Chen Yan¡¯s expression turned fierce as he shouted, ¡°Luo Tian, die for me!¡± Chapter 945: Bai Xuan’s Sneak Attack

Chapter 945: Bai Xuan¡¯s Sneak Attack

As his voice faded, Chen Yan¡¯s body blurred. The movement of his feet was stirring up the wind while his fists broke air apart as they punched forth. The Four Elements power exploding from his body created an oppressive pressure thatbined together with his attack. Very fast! Very fierce power! Luo Tian remained motionless like a rock and smiled, ¡°If I was still at the Spirit Martial 9th rank, killing you would require some effort on my part. But now that we are in the same realm, you should be prepared for your death.¡± Luo Tian had never been scared of anyone in the same cultivation realm as him. Saying he hadn¡¯t mastered the power of the four divine elephants? He didn¡¯t need to master anything with the system. As long as he leveled up, he would be in full control of the relevant level¡¯s powers. This was his advantage for having a system. Facing Chen Yan¡¯s attack, Luo Tian extended out a palm with a yful expression. ¡°Since you say you won¡¯t make the same mistake, then I¡¯m going to force you to make the same mistake. You want to climb up using my corpse? You are not qualified!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Smash him!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A fierce ball of me shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. The strength of God me went up ording to Luo Tian¡¯s level. ¡°That same move again?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you think I¡¯m going to fall for that?!¡± Chen Yan sneered in disdain. ¡°This kid, Luo Tian, is treating Chen Yan like a fool by using the same move twice. Even an idiot would not fall for it again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­¡± ¡°Even I could dodge this move if I was there.¡± ¡°Chen Yan is the eldest senior brother of the Four Seas Sect. If he gets struck by this move twice, where would he have the face to keep living?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to seed.¡± Many people started discussing this matter. The sect leaders of their respective sects also thought this. ¡°Luo Tian must be at his wit¡¯s end to use the same move twice. It¡¯s impossible for Chen Yan to be struck by it.¡± ¡°If that move doesn¡¯t hit, Luo Tian will be instantly killed off.¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s going to die this time.¡± A sect leader¡¯s cultivation was much higher than the normal people in the za, so their insights into the battle were naturally a bit better. If Luo Tian¡¯s attack misses, Chen Yan¡¯s attack willnd, and Luo Tian will have no time to reinforce his defense. Being ughtered will only be the oue. Except¡­ What was beyond the expectation of everyone¡­ Beyond the expectation of Chen Yan as well¡­ That ball of mes could actually make a turn! Chen Yan stomped his right foot and dodged to the left, but the ball of mes that was half a meter away suddenly changed its trajectory. No matter how strong that ball of mes was, it was impossible for it to strike him now. But even in his dreams, Chen Yan never expected that God me would make a U-turn! It was simr to a homing missile! ¡°Boom~!¡± The ball of mes uratelynded on Chen Yan¡¯s body with a loud explosion. The crowd was in shock! Their mouths were opened so wide that an egg could be stuffed in there. This was supposed to be impossible! A range attack can turn by itself? This¡­ They had never heard or seen such a thing in their lives! Luo Tian didn¡¯t waste any time as he already calcted Chen Yan would dodge to the left. God me had its previous heavenly me version¡¯s ability to lock onto its target. Once the target has been locked onto, it will still hit its target no matter how far they try to escape or even if they try to hide in hell. If it couldn¡¯t even do this minor thing, then Luo Tian would directly delete God me from his skills list! The moment God me struck, Luo Tian shouted, ¡°When you¡¯re ill, go for the kill!¡± Luo Tian used the same consecutive strikes. He first used his right shoulder, then did a double punch. Chen Yan was smashed backward and was pulled back by Wolf King¡¯s ws. Another pair of punches smashed out at him. It was the samebo he did previously without any changes. But the damage Luo Tian did now was twice as much as before! This was the power of the four divine elephants! Luo Tian didn¡¯t need to master the power of his new realm. He only had to level up, gain the new powers, and naturally release it. The way he was using his Four Elements realm power was not weaker than someone like Chen Yan, who had cultivated it for a few years. ¡°Boom~!¡± This time, Chen Yan wasn¡¯t able to stabilize his body and was sent flying in an arc. He smashed into the ground while his eyes bulged out. He could only stare at Luo Tian, full of disbelief, ¡°How, how, how is that possible? It can¡¯t be possible¡­¡± ¡°Ugghhh~!¡± He could only forcefully say a few words before he died. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Chen Yan. You have gained 310 experience points, 80 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining one Yuan Foundation Pill.¡± ¡°Sin points +1!¡± Several message alerts appeared. Luo Tian had a cold sneer as he arrogantly asked, ¡°Who else?! I want to ask, who else?!¡± Those disciples at the Spirit Martial 8th and 9th rank quickly escaped from the stage. Since a Four Elements ranker like Chen Yan wasn¡¯t Luo Tian¡¯s match, then they would definitely not be one! Moreover, they had lost their chance now that Luo Tian was in the Four Elements realm. ¡°Fierce!¡± ¡°Too fierce!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a fierce person before!¡± ¡°Handsome!¡± ¡°Too handsome! I have never seen such a handsome guy before!¡± Going crazy! There were many high-pitched screams in the za, and many people were screaming Luo Tian¡¯s name. The strong were always respected! The strong made their blood boil and the admiration from the bottom of their hearts. The intestines of the thirteen sect leaders were turning green at this time. They were all thinking why they hadn¡¯t recruited Luo Tian into their sect. The opportunity to reach the heavens was gone just like that! No one was more heartbroken than the sect leader of Heavenly Plume Sect. He had an extremely ugly look on his face. He wanted to say something to Yao Hai but held himself back several times. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t endure anymore and said, ¡°Elder Yao, do you think you can ask Luo Tian to enter our Heavenly Plume Sect?¡± ¡°He can ask whatever conditions he wants. He can even have the Vice Sect Leader position if he wants.¡± ¡°What happened was all my fault for being short-sighted. If I had listened to you earlier, our Heavenly Plume Sect would already be renowned for its feats today in Martial Mountain City.¡± Yao Hai sneered internally as he felt the sect leader¡¯s words wereughable. He kept rejecting it in the beginning but was now kneeling down and bootlicking! Staying in a sect like this was really meaningless. Yao Hai exhaled before saying, ¡°I will try my best, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s going to seed or not.¡± The sect leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect said with joy, ¡°The future of our Heavenly Plume Sect is in your hands. You have to bring him to our side!¡± Yao Hai coldly sneered internally once more. There was one person who was extremely shocked below the stage. Super shocked! And that was Bai Lei. He watched Luo Tian continuously smash flying all the people in the same cultivation realm as him and then watched him make a breakthrough. He was even able to kill the Four Elements ranker Chen Yan very quickly. This person was too fierce and strong! He had to make Luo Tian a Bai family¡¯s disciple! He had to make him one of his future Generals! On the other hand, Bai Xuan had an ugly look on his face as he stepped off the stage. He hid himself amongst the crowd before getting behind Luo Tian and then suddenly making his move. Bai Lei¡¯s expression instantly changed as he tried to stop it. He shouted, ¡°Bai Xuan! You dare?!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, watch out!¡± An ice cold voice shouted from somewhere. Chapter 946: Swallowing A Heavenly Abstruse Pill

Chapter 946: Swallowing A Heavenly Abstruse Pill

When Luo Tian heard that ice cold voice, his mind instantly tensed up, he naturally thought of that silly queen Yi Yunmeng. Upon thinking of her, Luo Tian¡¯s mind immediately recalled the scene outside the cave where her clothes fell down. His reaction speed was obviously dyed because of this. Even though it was really short, no more than one-tenth of a second, it was more than enough for Bai Xuan, who was ready to strike. Bai Xuan leaped up with his palm covered in a thinyer of frost, ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Kid, you can go to hell now!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Bai Xuan was a Four Elements 3rd rank martial artist. Even if he didn¡¯t perform a sneak attack, Luo Tian still wouldn¡¯t be able to block his palm strike. The difference in cultivation realm was toorge, and it was a sneak attack as well. So, even if Luo Tian could react instantly to it, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge in time. ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body lurched forward as pain wracked his back. He staggered forward unsteadily before falling to the ground. An ice cold energy mixed with a fiery burn attacked his internals. Luo Tian sprayed out a mouthful of blood under the two different painful feelings. His body convulsed several times involuntarily. Painful! The crowd was momentarily stunned by the sudden turn of events. ¡°Elder Bai made a move!¡± ¡°The Bai family¡¯s Bai Xuan made a move!¡± ¡°He¡­ did a sneak attack? Isn¡¯t that a bit too despicable?¡± There were people voicing their grievances on behalf of Luo Tian, and there were people gloating at his misfortune. ¡°What a good strike! Do you see how arrogant the kid is? What does he think Martial Mountain City is? For a neer to the Ancient World to be this arrogant, does he really treat the Ancient World as a lower realm? Does he really think he can cause as much trouble as he wants without consequences?¡± ¡°What a good sneak attack! That¡¯s precisely what you should be doing when dealing with a kid who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens!¡± ¡°Kill him! Elder Bai, quickly kill him!¡± Many people were pping their hands and cheering. Most of them cheering were the new disciples that entered the Ancient World with Luo Tian. They were all red-eyed with jealousy as they didn¡¯t like seeing Luo Tian bing so strong. The trash they wereughing at before had suddenly be an expert in the Four Elements realm! They couldn¡¯t ept the fact that this piece of trash was now several main road lengths ahead of them in cultivation. Therefore, they hoped that Bai Xuan would kill Luo Tian! Bai Xuan had a righteous expression on his face as he sneered, ¡°Defaming the Bai family? Provoking the Bai family? Even if you¡¯re a super-talented genius, you will still end up dying here today. The Bai family¡¯s dignity cannot be vited by anyone!¡± Another hat was forced on him. Bai Xuan wanted to kill Luo Tian, but because of Bai Lei¡¯s presence, he couldn¡¯t do anything recklessly. He will definitely be punished if news of this is heard by the Bai family. But if he took advantage of having reason on his side like Luo Tian dishonoring and insulting the Bai family, then even if he kills Luo Tian and Bai Lei reports this to the Patriarch, they won¡¯t me him too much for it. He might even be rewarded for protecting the Bai family¡¯s dignity! Bai Lei¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡°Bai Xuan, stay your hand!¡± He quickly ran toward the stage. Apart from him, there were several people silently approaching the stage. Those people hiding in the crowd never expected Bai Xuan to sneak attack Luo Tian in such a vicious manner. He was attacking to kill, nning on finishing off Luo Tian with a single palm strike! Bai Xuan pulled back his disdainful expression as he wasn¡¯t in a rush to make another move against Luo Tian. He was very clear that when a person takes on his Ice me Palm, they will be seriously injured even if they don¡¯t die. That¡¯s why he was in no rush and just turned to look at Bai Lei, ¡°Old brother Lei, you also saw how this kid doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He publicly disrespected the Bai family. A person like him who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him cannot be spared.¡± Bai Lei said in anger, ¡°How did he disrespect the Bai family? Bai Xuan, don¡¯t you dare reverse ck and white! I am standing right here, and I am not deaf. I didn¡¯t hear him say anything disrespectful and can only see that you want to kill him. I have already recruited him as a Bai family disciple. The way you sneak attacked him will be truthfully reported to the Patriarch!¡± Bai Lei thought highly of Luo Tian and felt that he was a rarely seen genius. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t bother with anything and came forward to publicly question Bai Xuan. Upon hearing Bai Lei¡¯s words, Bai Xuan¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he said coldly, ¡°Bai Lei, don¡¯t forget you are only an inner circle steward. You do not have the right to interfere with recruiting disciples unless you wish to overstep your authority?¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of overstepping one¡¯s authority?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid. If he didn¡¯t kill Luo Tian today, how could his old face maintain a footing within the Bai family? How can he still make an appearance in Martial Mountain City? How can a neer disciple stay alive after provoking him to this level? He cannot be left alive! Absolutely not! Bai Lei narrowed his eyes, ¡°Everything I do is for the good of the Bai family. Even if I have to overstep my authority, I will still interfere with today¡¯s matter!¡± He was willing to take a chance on Luo Tian! Overstepping one¡¯s authority was a serious offense in the Bai family. If he didn¡¯t take care of this properly, he might be kicked out of the family. But if Luo Tian¡¯s super talent is appreciated by the Patriarch, then all the problems today will no longer be a problem. Bai Xuan was internally shocked as he never expected Bai Lei to publicly say he was going to overstep his authority. He clenched his teeth and said viciously, ¡°Just for a new person?! Bai Lei, do you think it¡¯s worth it? Moreover, he has a shattered dantian, and no one knows if he can make any further breakthroughs. Maybe he will end up being in the early Four Elements realm for the rest of his life. You need to think it over carefully when you¡¯re gambling with your own fate.¡± Indeed, in a martial arts world, one with a shattered dantian cannot make breakthroughs. How did Luo Tian make his breakthroughs? No one knew. Bai Lei naturally didn¡¯t know either. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Luo Tian could make further breakthroughs or not. If, by chance, what Bai Xuan said was true, Luo Tian stays in the Four Elements realm for the rest of his life, then his fate will be buried for Luo Tian¡¯s sake. Bet on it? Or not? At this moment, Bai Lei was hesitating. Luo Tian smiled and revealed his bloody teeth. He then said, ¡°I will not enter the Bai family, but I thank you for your good intentions!¡± ¡°Also, I heard that whoever enters the stage of Martial Mountain City, their lives are up to the heavens. Killing people isn¡¯t against the rule, no matter what identity that person has. Is there such a rule?¡± Luo Tian said that while struggling to climb back onto his feet. His face was pale, but his eyes were exceptionally firm with cold killing intent. He then stared at Bai Xuan and sneered, ¡°Elder Bai, is there such a rule?¡± Bai Xuan scoffed in disdain, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could still stand up. Luo Tian, oh, Luo Tian, if you hadn¡¯t offended me and obediently listened to me and be a dog by my side, you would be able to live a much longer life. It¡¯s unfortunate that you simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Therefore, your dog life cannot be allowed to continue living.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was ice cold as he shouted, ¡°I want to ask one more time ¨C No one has to pay with their life if they beat someone to death, right?!¡± Before Bai Xuan could say anything, many people below the stage were shouting, ¡°After getting onto the stage, one¡¯s life and death is up to fate! People rted should not be held ountable since all hatred will disappear into smoke!¡± Luo Tian smiled at Bai Xuan and said, ¡°You should prepare to die then.¡± After saying that, he took out the Heavenly Abstruse Pill and swallowed it. Chapter 947: Destroying All Those Who Are Dissatisfied

Chapter 947: Destroying All Those Who Are Dissatisfied

¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you cannot use that pill!¡± Several shocked shouts were heard. After seeing Luo Tian swallow the Heavenly Abstruse Pill, their hearts sank, and their minds all echoed the same thought ¨C Luo Tian was finished this time. Completely finished! The tier three Heavenly Abstruse Pill can raise the user¡¯s cultivation by two small realms, but the bacsh from taking the pill was too strong. The user¡¯s yuan energy will go into reverse, and in a best case scenario, they will only be seriously injured. In a worst case scenario, they will lose their life. Unless a person has reached a point of life and death, they will never take such a spiritual pill. Otherwise, how could this pill only be at tier three? Moreover, Luo Tian was already seriously injured by Bai Xuan¡¯s Ice Fire Palm. The bacsh of using the Heavenly Abstruse Pill will be even stronger on his body. Luo Tian was definitely going to die! The eyes of the girl in the ck cloak below the stage were trembling. The corner of her eyes was slightly damp as she muttered, ¡°Why are you such an idiot? You should know I¡¯m nearby and won¡¯t let you die. You¡­ you are such a big idiot.¡± Yi Yunmeng was in pain. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw Luo Tian swallow the Heavenly Abstruse Pill, her heart inexplicably became painful. It has been many years that she has maintained her ice cold expression without a smile. During the time she spent with Luo Tian, she had forgotten how many times she hadughed and smiled. As for crying, that has never happened after turning eight years old. Yet now, there was a tear that leaked out of her eye, and it left a streak down the side of her face. If those people in the Misty Cloud Academy found out, it would definitely shock them to no end! How can the Queen who sits on a throne of iceberg have tears? The eyes of the hesitating Bai Lei became heavy. He was heartbroken. He had given up on Luo Tian. A few seconds ago, he was eyeing Luo Tian in a favorable light. But a few secondster, he had given up on Luo Tian. Bai Lei bitterly smiled, ¡°Little brother, why did you do that? How can the Heavenly Abstruse Pill be taken so easily? You shouldn¡¯t have taken it, especially with your current body condition.¡± ¡°You¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°Completely finished.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Bai Lei sighed for Luo Tian and himself as a trace of regret appeared in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t hesitated, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have been forced to take the Heavenly Abstruse Pill. So, a trace of self-me appeared in his heart. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression changed as he clenched his fists. ¡°Too reckless¡­ Kid, don¡¯t you know about the bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill? Sigh~, this really¡­¡± He admired Luo Tian a lot. He felt that Luo Tian was very simr to him. A person who had to suffer ridicule and suppression from everyone. But the difference between him and Luo Tian was that he had chosen to endure everything silently. He had been crushed by Dongfang Xiong and sent to a tiny ce like Martial Mountain City. He had stayed here for over ten years now and was filled with hatred and unwillingness. But he never fought back. However, Luo Tian kept resisting without stopping. Whether it was facing the thirteen sects, the middle talent Wu Feng, Bai Xuan, or the behemoth Bai family, he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear. People could only see the excitement in his eyes! Continuous resistance! Kill, resist, and then kill some more! So what if the enemy is strong? F*ck them over if you aren¡¯t willing to submit! This was the reason Dongfang Shuo admired Luo Tian. He wanted to make friends with this neer who came from a lower realm. But the moment Luo Tian took the Heavenly Abstruse Pill, his heart trembled. Hatred suddenly surged inside him! He hated this world! He hated the unfairness! If it weren¡¯t for Bai Xuan or the Bai family, Luo Tian¡¯s growth would multiply endlessly! Even those currently renowned super talented geniuses would be trampled beneath Luo Tian¡¯s feet one day! But now¡­ Dongfang Shuo then started thinking about himself, and the hatred inside him grew stronger. At this time, the old steward ran up and noticed the room was covered in an aura of hatred. He carefully asked, ¡°Young master, what should we do now? Are we still saving him?¡± Dongfang Shuo said without hesitating, ¡°Save! Even if he dies on the stage, I, Dongfang Shuo, want to help him collect his corpse. As for that Bai Xuan, I want him dead!¡± Those words were practically said through clenched teeth. The old man frowned but replied, ¡°Understood!¡± He then quickly left the room. Over at the area where the devil sect disciples were hiding amongst the crowd, one of them coldly sneered and turned around to leave without saying anything. The devil sect wasn¡¯t interested in a person that was about to be a cripple. There was no use in spending any more time on Luo Tian. The other devil sect disciples shook their heads with a cold smile. One of them in the lead sighed, ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°Senior brother, let¡¯s enter the mountain.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go; there¡¯s nothing good left to see here.¡± ¡°A neer is a neer. They don¡¯t even know the after-effects of the pill, yet they still take it. He is really¡­ sigh~¡­ Such a good seedling is gone just like that.¡± After saying that, the group of four left Martial Mountain City and traveled toward the Martial Mountain Range. Their target was the green muscle head. The fierce guy that was ranked number ten on their bounty list! Bai Xuan was currentlyughing loudly on the stage while pping his thighs. He pointed at Luo Tian, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this at all! I was nning on letting Wu Feng take that pill and then have him kill you. I didn¡¯t expect you to take the Heavenly Abstruse Pill from his corpse and personally swallow it. Hahaha, this must be the will of the heavens! Hahaha¡­¡± Loud and smugughter. It was as if Luo Tian was the biggest joke he had ever seen. Even in his dreams, Bai Xuan never imagined the Heavenly Abstruse Pill would be in the hands of Luo Tian. He definitely didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to swallow the pill. This means he will definitely die, without a doubt. Bai Xuan wasughing his ass off as he said, ¡°Do you feel like your body is filled with power? Do you feel that your cultivation has instantly reached the Four Elements 3rd rank? Do you feel like you want to let out all that vigorous power within you?¡± Luo Tian stared at Bai Xuan but didn¡¯t speak. Bai Xuan thought Luo Tian was dumbstruck by those words. ¡°Everything I spoke of was urate, right? Trash will always be trash. Did you know the after-effects of taking the Heavenly Abstruse Pill? Taking the pill after being seriously injured¡­ Kid, even if an immortal appears right now, they won¡¯t be able to save you. Your body is going to experience a huge yuan energy rebound, and there¡¯s no one that can save you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly scary to be uneducated.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is too funny! Way too funny!¡± No one expected such an ending for thepetition. Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what bacsh I will have to suffer through, but there is one thing I¡¯m very clear of ¨C I¡¯m going to kill you first!¡± Sometimes, the process isn¡¯t important as long as you reach your goal. The results are what matters! Luo Tian¡¯s personality has always been the same ¨C fight it out if you¡¯re dissatisfied! Bai Xuan, you¡¯re a Four Elements 3rd ranker, right? The Bai family is very awesome, right? You enjoy using their name to act like a tyrant, right? Acting wild and overbearing in front of this daddy, huh? What this daddy enjoys the most is killing people like you! I¡¯m going to destroy all those that I don¡¯t like! Luo Tian immediately made his move. Chapter 948: God Flame Triggers Instant Kill

Chapter 948: God me Triggers Instant Kill

He moved! Luo Tian made his move! The power of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill exploded forth, allowing Luo Tian to clearly feel his powers and his body grow stronger. He made his move when he looked at Bai Xuan,ughing with smugness. Fast! Very fast! His body flickered and disappeared. Luo Tian was already next to Bai Xuan in the next second. Bai Xuan¡¯s expression faintly changed as he pulled back his smile. His eyes turned fierce as he shouted in anger, ¡°Damn dog thing! Do you really think you are my match after taking the Heavenly Abstruse Pill and bing a Four Elements 3rd ranker? A lowly Four Elements 1st ranker is truly a 1st ranker. Just by taking a Heavenly Abstruse Pill and bing a Four Elements 3rd ranker doesn¡¯t mean you will be a match for a real one. Go to hell for me!¡± Bai Xuan was not afraid and didn¡¯t try to dodge. He was mentally prepared for Luo Tian to suddenly attack. The only thing that surprised him was that Luo Tian¡¯s demonstration of his new powers was a bit stronger than his original calctions. But he still didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. Bai Xuan released the vigorous energy from his dantian in an instant. One palm was covered in frost. One palm was covered in mes. Both of his palms were lowered while his sleeves started pping without the wind blowing. The moment Luo Tian appeared next to him, he thrust out both palms at once. Sinister! Extremely sinister! Bai Xuan smiled ferociously, ¡°Damn trash, go to hell!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s right palm was moving as a fireball came bursting out. Technically, the cooldown for God me wasn¡¯t over yet. But the Heavenly Abstruse Pill made Luo Tian¡¯s level rise to the Four Elements 3rd rank, so all the cooldowns on his skill disappeared like he had just leveled up. Therefore, Luo Tian was able to use God me once again. One of Bai Xuan¡¯s palms met Luo Tian¡¯s God me. ¡°Fire against fire.¡± ¡°I refuse to believe you are my match!¡± One of Bai Xuan¡¯s palms met the iing attack while his other palm lowered to smash into Luo Tian¡¯s abdominal area. Bai Xuan¡¯s speed was very fast! He was considered a battle-hardened expert with lots ofbat experience. It was simply too easy to deal with a neer who had just entered the Ancient World. One palm as a feint, and one palm as the sneak attack. There were countless people who had died under such a move. ¡°He¡¯s screwed!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s going to die now.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°Young master Dongfang wants us to make a move, but even an immortal wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the attack.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ he is to be med for being so arrogant. Everything¡¯s going good now. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to dodge Elder Bai¡¯s two palm attack. That piece of trash doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth will definitely die on the stage.¡± The crowd was moring with discussions. There was amotion below the stage because a ck figure was dashing through the crowd. Many people had their eyes glued to the stage, and some even forgot to breathe. ¡°Boom~!¡± Out of the two palm strikes, the fire palm was the first to connect. God me had the ability to interrupt the momentum of other people¡¯s skills. It also had the ability to instantly kill, but it was too hard to trigger when there was only a 5% chance. Luo Tian had used it over a hundred times, and he was never sessful, so he had already given up on it. He just treated God me as a skill that was capable of breaking his opponent¡¯s flow. He would also use his positioning experience from his previous life in order to connect his moves in abo. Fire sttered in all directions. Bai Xuan¡¯s body wasn¡¯t pushed back from the impact. He had an excited look on his face as heughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, your me palm is only so-so. Now, it¡¯s my turn to attack.¡± The ice aura from his left hand smashed forth. Luo Tian was already prepared for God me not triggering the instant kill ability. But it also didn¡¯t break the flow of Bai Xuan¡¯s ice palm either. How was this possible? Unless there¡¯s a chance for God me being unable to interrupt his opponent¡¯s attack? ¡°WTF?!¡± ¡°System, are you trying to f*ck me over?!¡± Luo Tian was appalled as he never imagined that he couldn¡¯t interrupt Bai Xuan¡¯s attack at a critical time like this. He was screwed now! His mind sank as he tried to muster all his power to defend. However, Bai Xuan¡¯s attack still hadn¡¯tnded yet. His palm was covered in frost and was just a few centimeters away from Luo Tian¡¯s abdominal area. The palm strike had stopped, and Bai Xuan¡¯s eyes bulged out, staring at Luo Tian in shock. At this moment, ck ashes ked off Bai Xuan¡¯s hand. God me had turned into threads of fire that snaked up Bai Xuan¡¯s arm. His arm looked like it was being incinerated as kes of ashes fell off. The heat went up to his face, then back down to spread all over his body. His whole body was covered in threads of me. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering instant kill!¡± The system suddenly gave off those alerts. Luo Tian was stunned silly. ¡°Wow! This is the first time I¡¯ve managed to trigger it! This daddy is about to cry from being so emotional!¡± One could only see Bai Xuan burning from the inside out. He wanted to take a step forward in an attempt to grab Luo Tian, but there was a ¡°boom¡± sound as his body exploded. A ball of me surged into the sky as his body directly turned into ashes and scattered all over. A light wind blew by and sent his ashes flying into the sky. Not even a single bone chip remained. He hadpletely disappeared! It was as if Bai Xuan had never appeared before. Domineering! Too motherf*cking domineering! The instant kill was so domineering that even Luo Tian felt his body perk up in excitement. He heavily swallowed his saliva before saying, ¡°So awesome! Do you need to be that fierce? An instant kill where not even crumbs are left behind? That is too f*cking crazy!¡± The instant kill ability had finally triggered. The effect was simply too formidable, and Luo Tian wasn¡¯t mentally prepared for it. This feeling was better than smashing down with a hundred heavenly mes! ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian spat out internally. Luo Tian had been treating God me as a useless skill that was too wasteful to throw away. Now that the instant kill function had been triggered, he could finally see some hope in it. ¡°If I can train it until the great perfection realm, how high will the instant kill chance rise up to? I won¡¯t be afraid even if I encounter some ancient overlord existence in the future! Hahaha¡­¡± As he was thinking about this, another system alert sounded off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the boss Bai Xuan. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 300 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Ice me Palm. Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for¡­¡± When those alerts stopped, another round of alerts went off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward for killing your first boss. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward ¨C a permanent Hulk Transformation Card!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 2nd rank!¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck by the consecutive alert messages. Eyes wide and mouth agape! He had never been this surprised and shocked at the same time. He then muttered, ¡°Apart from being rewarded with 100,000 experience points, I also, also, also got a Hulk Transformation Card. The craziest thing of all is that, is that, is that it is permanent. My god¡­¡± Shocked! The Incredible Hulk was capable of smashing a Martial Void expert to death instantly! A permanent card was simply too awesome! Chapter 949: Who Dares To Touch My Brother?

Chapter 949: Who Dares To Touch My Brother?

Happiness came too suddenly! Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t handle it as the frequency of his heartbeat was the same as thest time he saw Yi Yunmeng¡¯s half-naked body when her clothes slipped off. Everything was inconceivable and fleeting, like a dream. Luo Tian quickly opened up the system interface to look. He had to make sure this wasn¡¯t an illusion and was, in fact, reality. Item: Hulk Transformation Card Card Use: Permanent Transformation Time: 300 seconds Transformation Cooldown: Ten days Description: This transformation is a system reward and can be used permanently. The system will no longer issue Hulk Transformation cards. Apart from the cooldown being too long, everything was perfect about it. Luo Tian was someone who was easily satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the cooldown is a bit long. I can still use it around three times a month. Just these three times are enough for me to sweep away all obstacles! I finally have the first thing I can rely on in the Ancient World!¡± Encountering an expert and I¡¯m not their match? No problem! This daddy shall transform by using a Hulk card! Once the Hulk goes berserk, that kind of strength, dominance, and rage is something that no one can withstand! Luo Tian was relieved after looking up the information. He looked up and around the za. There were over ten thousand people in this za, and they were all staring at Luo Tian with dull eyes. Eyes filled with confusion and disbelief like a God had suddenly appeared before them. This included Bai Lei, the thirteen sect leaders, and Dongfang Shuo inside the Gambling Pavilion. Even Yi Yunmeng hiding amongst the crowd was the same. She considered herself as someone quite familiar with Luo Tian, but she couldn¡¯t see through Luo Tian right now. She thought Luo Tian could only make breakthroughs by killing demonic beasts and didn¡¯t expect he could make breakthroughs after killing people, too. She thought Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Bai Xuan¡¯s attack and definitely never imagined Bai Xuan would be instantly killed by Luo Tian. This¡­ Her brain was about to short-circuit. Even if her IQ was ridiculously high and herprehension was ridiculously high, she was still dumbfounded by Luo Tian right now. Instantly killing Bai Xuan, a Four Elements 3rd ranker? Too strong! It was fine being strong, but Luo Tian actually broke through after killing him! He was now at the Four Elements 2nd rank! Is there such a cultivation method? Breaking through just like that? The Ancient World is a middle realm where cultivating to the next realm was harder than breaking through to the great perfection realm in the lower realms. But Luo Tian broke through twice in a blink of an eye¡­ Wasn¡¯t breaking through a little too easy for him? How is this possible? ¡°p~, p~, p~¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo suddenly started pping in the Gambling Pavilion before giving Luo Tian a thumbs up. It was as if it was Dongfang Shuo himself that had vented all his grievances. He then shouted, ¡°Domineering!¡± His words broke the silence in the za. The za exploded into a cacophony of voices like a thunderstorm. ¡°Too strong! I have never met such a magnificent power! Luo Tian, from today onward, I am your loyal fan! I love you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a freaking man! What the hell is the use in you loving him?! I¡¯m a girl! Luo Tian, I love you! I want to marry you! I want to give birth to your children!¡± A woman with a waist as thick as a water barrel shouted. ¡°Instantly killing Bai Xuan? This Luo Tian is truly remarkable!¡± ¡°How did he do it? Bai Xuan clearly blocked his ball of mes, yet how can he be killed just like that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? You don¡¯t know who Luo Tian is? He¡¯s a super expert from the Tianxuan Continent! It¡¯s the Tianxuan Continent, for god¡¯s sake! How many years has it been since they had an expert at the great perfection realm enter the Ancient World? Thest person has already flown to the Ancient Realm of the Gods.¡± ¡°The Tianxuan Continent?¡± ¡°I have never heard of it before. What kind of realm is it?¡± Waves of discussion came one after another. Various rumors and legends were spoken of. Some people even said that Luo Tian had entered the Ancient World a while ago, and he had suppressed his own cultivation. He was just unsealing his cultivation realm right now. Another group of people were saying¡­ ¡°Even though a dueling stage has its own rules, would the Bai family let that person off after killing a person from the Bai family? Especially when it was a steward? Today¡¯s matter will probably be known by the entire Bai family by tonight. This is something that hurts the dignity of the Bai family, so do you think they will let it go just like that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This kid is strong, but he doesn¡¯t know how toy low. Following Bai Xuan into the Bai family is the dream of countless martial artists. But he rejected him out in public like he wasn¡¯t giving the Bai family any face. And then he goes ahead and kills Bai Xuan. At this point, he has fully offended the Bai family. Does he think he can continue living after today?¡± There were other groups of people saying¡­ ¡°So what if Bai Xuan was killed?¡± ¡°Does he think he can live long if he didn¡¯t kill Bai Xuan? The yuan energy bacsh from taking a Heavenly Abstruse Pill hasn¡¯t started yet, so let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to handle that. The stronger one¡¯s cultivation, the stronger the bacsh. It is very difficult for Luo Tian to not die.¡± ¡°The bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill is extremely strong, so there¡¯s no way he can handle it.¡± The bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was indeed very severe. Luo Tian didn¡¯t look up the attributes of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill before taking it. But he would still eat the Heavenly Abstruse Pill without hesitation if he knew what he was in for. He has always been a person who would fight it out if he wasn¡¯t willing toply, and it didn¡¯t matter if the opponent was much stronger. What no one expected was that the bacsh Luo Tian was going to experience had disappeared the moment he leveled up. Leveling up allowed him topletely recover from all injuries. It was an unexpected surprise that the bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was destroyed before it even started. Otherwise, Luo Tian would be experiencing pain simr to having a million ants biting him inside and out. Bai Lei walked onto the stage and looked at Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he softly said, ¡°Such a good seedling¡­ It¡¯s a pity that¡­ sigh~¡­¡± Upon walking up to Luo Tian, Bai Lei said, ¡°I have personally seen what happened today. Bai Xuan died on the stage because he was inferior to his opponent. The Bai family will not pursue this matter. Don¡¯t worry; no one in the Bai family will give you a hard time over it.¡± He had to do this, or else the reputation of the Bai family would be tarnished. These words were spoken from Bai Lei¡¯s heart. Luo Tian had already used the Heavenly Abstruse Pill. Even though he made a recent breakthrough, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill. Even if Luo Tian manages to survive it, he would still end up as a cripple. At this point, continuing to pursue retribution for killing Bai Xuan would make the Bai family look petty. Luo Tian cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you!¡± At this moment, a figure in white flew down from the Gambling Pavilion. It was Dongfang Shuo. He politely smiled at Luo Tian before looking at Bai Lei. ¡°Luo Tian is my brother. Whoever dares to touch my brother, I, Dongfang Shuo, will be the first to not spare him.¡± His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but everyone in the za clearly heard it. Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they were dumbstruck once more. Bai Lei hid his gloomy expression. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s words were clearly directed at him and at the Bai family. It meant that Luo Tian had the Dongfang family behind him, so whoever dared to touch him would die! Luo Tian turned to say with gratitude, ¡°Thank you.¡± But his gaze was not on the stage but continuously searching through the crowd. Chapter 950: teaser Chapter 950 ¨C teaser ¡°Academy sister, where did you go just now?¡± Yi Yunmeng replied coldly, ¡°I was just walking around.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Academy sister, who is that person?¡± Yi Yunmeng coldly red at him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± The man¡¯s expression hiddenly darkened as he bowed and said, ¡°Oh, it was me who spoke too much.¡± Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t want others to know about her rtionship with Luo Tian. She wasn¡¯t afraid for herself but didn¡¯t want to give Luo Tian any trouble. She was very clear about how ruthless this seemingly harmless, handsome young man beside her was. And the man behind him was even more cruel. Most importantly, his talent and his cultivation were all in a very terrifying realm! The top ten of the devil sect¡¯s bounty list! Chapter 951: Store System, What Should I Buy? Chapter 951 ¨C Store System, What Should I Buy? Luo Tian was just lost in thought in a negative mood when it came to Yi Yunmeng. But this made Dongfang Shuo extremely worried. After hearing him shout, Luo Tian was startled awake and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. You can save the Imperial Dragon Pill for your own use.¡± Dongfang Shuo felt that Luo Tian was being overly polite, as if he couldn¡¯t ept such a favor or that he feared there would be certain conditions behind it. He immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother Luo. I will not request you to enter the Dongfang family or ask you to do something on my behalf. I just wanted to thank you. The Imperial Dragon Pill is able to cure all poisons. Even though it cannot fully resist the bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill, it can still offer some relief from the pain.¡± Luo Tian could see the truth in Dongfang Shuo¡¯s eyes. He was hiddenly moved by this. In this man-eat-man world, having a brother who is genuinely good to you is a very precious thing that Luo Tian would cherish. If it weren¡¯t for Dongfang Shuo¡¯s words at the very beginning of thepetition, Wu Feng and Wang Huan would renege on the bet. The oue may not have ended like it has right now. Luo Tian was already very grateful to Dongfang Shuo then. Dongfang Shuo was afraid that someone would harm Luo Tian on the stage, so he disregarded the family rules and openly interfered in the affairs of Martial Mountain City. He then defended Luo Tian in front of the whole city. Luo Tian was grateful for all those things done for him. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, he would still acknowledge and remember the person who was willing to stand up for him. Now that Dongfang Shuo was treating him like a brother, Luo Tian felt that he shouldn¡¯t hide anything from him. ¡°Listen to me, big brother. The bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill is not a threat to me, and it has already passed. Look at me, and you can see there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. The Imperial Dragon Pill is something your father left for you, so you need to save it for yourself.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body?¡± Dongfang Shuo was briefly stunned, ¡°How can there be nothing wrong? Even with my current cultivation, I would still be seriously injured from taking a Heavenly Abstruse Pill. You¡¯re saying you¡¯re fine? Are you lying to me? If you are, you are not treating me like a big brother. I¡¯m going to look down on you for that.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯m really okay. If there was really something wrong, I would definitely not reject your offer.¡± ¡°Is it really true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the absolute truth!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t lying to me, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not lying!¡± Dongfang Shuo felt this was rather strange but chose to believe in Luo Tian. He thenughed, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you aren¡¯t a simple person, and this shows I¡¯m correct! Little brother Luo, your performance today was simply too fantastic, hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo was a man of passion. Once his heart knot was unraveled, his whole personality underwent a change. Luo Tian scratched his head, ¡°What¡¯s so fantastic about it? It was them that forced me into a corner. I didn¡¯t want it to turn out that way¡­ heh heh¡­¡± The two of them startedughing together. At this time, the old steward came into the room with an exquisite looking box. Dongfang Shuo said, ¡°You are too stingy. Isn¡¯t it just an Imperial Dragon Pill? It¡¯s not even yours. Telling you to bring it to me is as if I want your life or something. You can put it back now. Little brother Luo has already resolved the bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill by himself. But you need to keep this secret and not tell anyone about it. Otherwise¡­¡± The elderly man was surprised and immediately said, ¡°This old servant understands.¡± ¡°En~, you can withdraw.¡± There were many things about the Ancient World that Luo Tian didn¡¯t know about, and now was a good time to ask. The most important question was how to get a Power of Blood Spirit. He wanted to unlock his Four Divine Beasts bloodline seal so that he could give Yi Yunmeng some essence blood before she left the city. Luo Tian immediately asked, ¡°Big brother Dongfang, do you know how much a high ranking blood spirit costs?¡± Dongfang Shuo was stunned, ¡°A Power of Blood Spirit? And it has to be a high ranking one? Do you need a blood spirit to cultivate? I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for you to absorb a blood spirit with your current cultivation.¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°I do have use for it.¡± Dongfang Shuo said, ¡°Only a rank 7 demonic beast or higher would have a blood spirit, and a single one would need two to three million xuan coins. There¡¯s no way Martial Mountain City would have blood spirits for sale. Even Towering Cloud City might only have one or two since not many can afford it. Even if someone gets their hands on a blood spirit, they would not put it up for sale that easily. A Power of Blood Spirit is a very sacred material for cultivation, so pretty much no one would be willing to sell it.¡± For a world where martial strength reigned supreme, cultivation resources were the key to sess. The Power of Blood Spirit possesses the densest yuan energy from a demonic beast. It can provide a high ranking martial artist with several years of cultivation. So, who in their right mind would take it out to sell? ¡°Damn it¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough, it needs a few million xuan coins.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind turned heavy. He originally thought he was rich with seventy thousand xuan coins. Now, he realized he was just a poor lousy bum. Seventy thousand and three million was too big a gap. Luo Tian then said to himself, ¡°It looks like buying a blood spirit is too unrealistic. And even if I can afford one, Dongfang Shuo said it isn¡¯t certain if anyone was willing to sell it. Buying one is definitely too difficult a route to take.¡± If he uses the Hulk Transformation card to kill rank 7 demonic beasts, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure if he could kill one within five minutes. Even if he manages to kill one, he won¡¯t be able to use it again for another ten days. So, how was he supposed to escape the dangerous area of the mountain range? This path won¡¯t work at all. Most importantly, can a rank 7 demonic beast¡¯s blood spirit even unseal his bloodline? The system wouldn¡¯t give him any hints, so he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. Luo Tian then grumbled, ¡°F*cking hell, is it really that hard for me to unseal my bloodline?¡± Dongfang Shuo noticed Luo Tian in thought, so he asked, ¡°Is a blood spirit that important to you? If you really need it¡­¡± Luo Tian interrupted Dongfang Shuo and said, ¡°Big brother Dongfang, I want to get it with my own abilities. There¡¯s no need to bother you with it.¡± This wasn¡¯t a hundred thousand or two. This was three million xuan coins we¡¯re talking about! And this was just a rank 7 blood spirit. What if it was a rank 8, or a rank 9? The price would definitely be sky high. This amount of money to a family was probably something that wasn¡¯t easily taken out. Since Dongfang Shuo was residing in a ce like Martial Mountain City, one can easily see that he wasn¡¯t that popr in the Dongfang family. Dongfang Shuo might be able to help him, but the price he needs to pay will definitely be huge. That was something Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to see. A brother was someone to cherish. Luo Tian continued, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not in a rush, so I will think of ways to get it myself.¡± Dongfang Shuo was rebuking himself internally before saying to Luo Tian, ¡°Little brother Luo, I will do my best to find out news on the blood spirits. Even if I can¡¯t help you that much, I can still borrow the Dongfang family¡¯s name to get it for you at a lower price.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Thank you, big brother Dongfang.¡± ¡°You should be tired now. I¡¯m not going to bother you any longer, so go ahead and rest in this room.¡± Dongfang Shuo left after saying this. He then went in search of the old steward. ¡°Do you know how much xuan coins it costs in the market for a rank 7 blood spirit?¡± ¡°At least 2.8 million.¡± ¡°How much savings do I currently have?¡± ¡°Young master, why are you asking this?¡± ¡°Enough of the nonsense, and just tell me.¡± ¡°Your monthly allowance over the years and the inheritance the old master left you¡­ The total is 1.5 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°I understand. During this period, gather news about blood spirits. I want to see if there¡¯s anyone selling it. Don¡¯t ask why; just do as I say.¡± ¡°This old servant obeys.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Inside the room, Luo Tian was tossing and turning in bed, unable to sleep. He looked at the sack of money and smiled bitterly until thinking about the store his new system had. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Since I have more than seventy thousand xuan coins, let¡¯s see what I can buy!¡± Chapter 952: Unable To Remain Calm

Chapter 952: Unable To Remain Calm

Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care about what the system¡¯s store had for sale when he was penniless. Now, he still didn¡¯t have that much money. Butpared to when the system first upgraded, Luo Tian was now considered a sugar daddy or a mini tycoon. Seventy thousand plus xuan coins was enough to cover the expenses of a small n for a year. Luo Tian then opened up the system¡¯s store. ¡°Divine Artifact: Sky Splitting Axe, 88 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°Screw your grandpa!¡± ¡°Divine Artifact: Heaven Overturning Seal, 100 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°Brother, can you lower the price a bit?¡± ¡°Divine Artifact: Eight-winged Angel Outfit, 230 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± They were all good stuff, but were so expensive that even your own mother wouldn¡¯t recognize you! Luo Tian¡¯s face turned uglier the more he looked. ¡°This daddy thought that seventy thousand xuan coins made me a mini tycoon. Motherf*cker, the more I look at the system¡¯s store list, the more I want to go kill myself.¡± ¡°Big sister system, how about you make it even more unreasonable while you¡¯re at it?¡± Inside the system store, the cheapest divine artifact was the Sky Splitting Axe. It wasn¡¯t that expensive; you can get one for the low price of 88 million xuan coins! Luo Tian felt like his head was about to explode. Seventy thousand xuan coins. Eighty-eight million xuan coins. The difference is a bit too f*cking wide, right? ¡°Next page!¡± Luo Tian was no longer in the mood to look at the divine artifact section. Even though his drool had emptied out from staring at the divine artifacts, most likely, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have that much money even if he worked for ten lifetimes. He could only give up for now. But Luo Tian was telling himself, ¡°Your granny! Once this daddy has money, I will buy up all those divine artifacts! Even if I have no use for them, I will just leave them at home or something! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at the sky artifacts.¡± The grade of treasures was the same in the Ancient World as it was for the Tianxuan Continent. They went from grade one to grade nine. Then, above grade nine was the spirit, then earth, then sky, then divine. The difference was that a supreme divine artifact from a lower realm was still not as strong as a grade one artifact from the Ancient World. Even if a grade one piece of trash artifact from the Ancient World was brought to a lower realm, it could still suppress the lower realm¡¯s super divine artifact! This was the impact due to the gap in a realm¡¯s difference. ¡°Sky Artifact: Unfettered Fan, 18 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°What a devastating blow!¡± ¡°Next page, earth artifacts!¡± ¡°Earth Artifact: Netherworld Cloak, 9.8 million xuan coins.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes rolled back into his head as he almost fainted. The stuff inside the system¡¯s store was so good that it could take one¡¯s life away. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was all itchy from looking at them, but he couldn¡¯t even afford to buy one thing. He even had the impulse to rob the store right now. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can rob the store or not, but motherf*cker, I would loot and burn it to the ground afterward!¡± What a hateful ce! Luo Tian clenched his teeth and skipped the spirit artifacts. He most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to afford them either, so he might as well jump to the grade one items. Maybe his confidence wille back a bit. ¡°Grade One: Long Sword, 3000 xuan coins.¡± ¡°Scammer!¡± ¡°Grade One: Doran¡¯s Sword, 4400 xuan coins.¡± ¡°Motherf*cker, there¡¯s an item from League of Legends? Are you trying to scam me? The game charges 440 coins, and you are f*cking charging 4400? Are there any assholes worse than you?!¡± ¡°This is too screwed up!¡± Luo Tian almost blew up in anger. If he could, he would drag out the designer of the store and then give them a vicious beating. Even though he can afford to buy these grade one treasures, would they be of any use here? He might as well unseal his Forging skill and then make them himself. ¡°Removing my seal?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°I almost forgot about it!¡± Luo Tian quickly looked for spiritual medicine. The system¡¯s store had a lot of items. It had everything, including items you have never thought of. Luo Tian took a brief nce at the other artifacts and wasn¡¯t in the mood to even look at their prices. He immediately opened up the area for spiritual medicine, and arge cauldron image appeared in his mind. Then, shelves of spiritual pills appeared. It started from tier one to tier nine. It then went to spirit pills, earth pills, sky pills, and then divine pills. ¡°Divine Pill: Resurrection Pill. The user can be resurrected if they have died within three days, and their cultivation will not regress, 1 billion¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian was speechless upon seeing the long line of zeros. But upon thinking deeper, anything was possible as long as you kept your life. One billion xuan coins to buy a life¡­ Luo Tian could only say, ¡°Bro, can you make it cheaper?¡± Suppose he had a Resurrection Pill, which meant having two lives. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too awesome? Luo Tian kept looking and was suddenly dumbstruck. ¡°Experience Pill?!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°I can even buy Experience Pills?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes zed over from the unexpected discovery. He needed experience points to level up¡­ If he kept eating Experience Pills, he wouldn¡¯t need to go to that treacherous mountain to hunt demonic beasts anymore. He could directly eat Experience Pills to level up in thefort of home! ¡°Ten million Experience Pill¡­ 10 million xuan coins!¡± ¡°Thirty Million Experience Pill¡­ 30 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°One Hundred Million Experience Pill¡­ 100 million xuan coins.¡± ¡°F*ck you, asshole!¡± ¡°What a scam!¡± Luo Tian wanted to cry because this was too discouraging. Not only were there Experience Pills but there was also a Double Experience Pill, a Double Attack Pill, a Double Gale Pill¡­ The most breathtaking thing for Luo Tian was that there was even a Double Endurance Pill. ¡°Your sister! You¡¯re even selling medicine for guys tost longer in bed?!¡± Upon looking at all the spiritual medicine, he couldn¡¯t find a pill that could unseal his skills. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give up and kept scrolling. Page after page, he still couldn¡¯t find it. On thest page¡­ ¡°Special Items?¡± ¡°This is thest page. If I still can¡¯t find it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Luo Tian was already feeling powerless. He realized that if he had a few tens of billions of xuan coins on him, then he didn¡¯t need to do anything and just directly level up to be an Honorable Emperor. This will make him the strongest monarch of the Ancient World! As Luo Tian kept looking, he realized the special item page really had some special items for sale. Moreover, blood was rushing into Luo Tian¡¯s brain as he kept looking. ¡°A nurse outfit costs 1000 xuan coins. If Qin Yue¡¯er wore this uniform¡­¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t endure the moment he thought of those scenes. ¡°Policewoman uniform¡­ cold beauty Officer Leng Hanshuang¡­ would be awesome! This daddy can¡¯t hold it in much longer!¡± Luo Tian eximed internally. These attires were unique to Earth, and they were considered very special items! There were maid uniforms, professional female office worker uniforms, and uniforms for whatever fetishes people had. There¡¯s even an intable doll of Teacher S Aoi! Motherf*cker! If these items were brought to this world, the music before people go crazy would definitely be yed! Leng Hanshuang and ck Widow will each get a set of those enticing attires. Then, at night, he might really exhaust himself to death. Luo Tian¡¯s evil mes rose up just from thinking about it. Most importantly, all those attires were very cheap! ¡°Calm¡­ you need to calm down¡­¡± ¡°Calm down, dammit!¡± Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to work hard to level up! I¡¯m going to work hard to make money! I want to have all these enticing clothes! I¡¯m going to bring all my wives to the Ancient World and give them each one a set!¡± Chapter 953: Power Of Spiritual Medicine

Chapter 953: Power Of Spiritual Medicine

It was unknown when, but Luo Tian had a nosebleed. Those scenes unsuitable for children were too awesome! Luo Tian really was unable to endure any longer. There was ckce, whitece, durex¡­ It had everything! There were bikinis and erotic lingerie with fancy designs and styles. Luo Tian was about to go crazy with the special items page! If he could go back to the Tianxuan Continent, he would instantly go back right now! Who in their right mind could endure this? ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian tried very hard to calm himself down. If he kept thinking about those things, he would really have to buy an intable doll and st a few rounds into it. ¡°I¡¯m here to find something to unseal my bloodline, so I can¡¯t let my thoughts get carried away.¡± Luo Tian continued scrolling down, even though a portion of his mind was still thinking of what the best attire for ck Widow was. And what should the twin sisters Yun Ling and Yun Yi wear? How about Li Xue¡¯er? But his eyes kept looking for what he needed. ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s spirit trembled as he finally found the power to unlock the seal in thest column. ¡°The Power of mes¡­ can unseal the Forging Skill, priced at 98,000 xuan coins.¡± ¡°Damn! The thing I need is so expensive!¡± ¡°The Power of Array Eye¡­ can unseal the Engraving Array Skill, priced at 89,000 xuan coins.¡± ¡°I cannot afford that either!¡± As he continued looking, Luo Tian realized the special items area had the corresponding items to unseal his supportive skills. And all his attack martial skills needed the same power to unseal. Except, this very versatile power was priced at 160,000 xuan coins and up! Luo Tian sighed once more, ¡°It is really sad to be poor. It¡¯s so hard to just buy a few things that I need.¡± But out of all the supportive skills he had, there was a power that Luo Tian could afford. ¡°The Power of Spiritual Medicine can unseal the Pill Alchemy Skill, priced at 73,000 xuan coins.¡± This was the only unsealing power that Luo Tian could afford right now. ¡°And there I was, thinking I could buy a few of them to unseal my skills. Isn¡¯t this a bit too messed up?¡± Luo Tian grumbled to himself. He was not in a rush to buy it, though, and continued scrolling down. ¡°Since there¡¯s powers to unseal my martial skills, then there should be something to unseal by Four Divine Beasts bloodline. I wonder how much that will cost?¡± Upon scrolling to thest page and thest item, Luo Tian finally found the Power of Blood Spirits. However, Luo Tian closed his eyes as tears almost spilled out. ¡°You damn scamming system! You let this daddy see some hope and then plunged this daddy into despair! I¡¯m only trying to unseal my Four Divine Beasts bloodline, so why are you making things difficult for me?! I have never exploded your sphincter before, okay?!¡± Item: Power of Blood Spirits Price: 12 million xuan coins Description: It is a power that can unseal any bloodlines A rank 7 blood spirit was around 3 million xuan coins. The higher the rank, the higher the price. It was very clear that the blood spirit inside the system¡¯s store was the essence energy of a rank 9 demonic beast. Or it could even be the essence energy from a great perfection demonic beast. If either of those blood spirits were auctioned off, the amount would be greater than the 12 million xuan coins. The most important thing is that Luo Tian didn¡¯t have the money for it. He only had a little more than 70,000 xuan coins, so 12 million xuan coins was a figure too far away for him. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his face looked like he was smacked beyond recognition. He was lying on the bed and staring at the ceiling, thinking, ¡°Silly queen, I really want to help you, but¡­ I have no way of doing so.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my 70,000 xuan coins to buy a normal weapon.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t practical for me to buy something else, yet I don¡¯t have enough money for the better stuff.¡± ¡°It looks like the only thing I can do is to buy the Power of Spiritual Medicine.¡± There was no other way. Luo Tian wanted to save money, but looking at the prices of the system¡¯s store, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to afford the items even if he sold his ass. His 70,000 xuan coins were too insignificant, so he might as well buy something that would be of some help. The Pill Alchemy Skill would y an important role in his growth. Health and yuan energy can both be replenished by medicinal pills. Alchemy was quite important for Luo Tian. Not to mention, the alchemy he trained in was the same alchemy Xiao Yan, the protagonist of Battle Through The Heavens, was proficient in. It also gave Luo Tian a bonus effect on the pills he created. Otherwise, Luo Tian would have directly practiced the alchemy of the Ancient World instead. With a thought, Luo Tian went back to the special items page and quickly skimmed through all the enticing attire sections. He was really afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress his impulse and end up buying a set of clothing. Luo Tian selected the Power of Spiritual Medicine. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to buy the Power of Spiritual Medicine?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± There was a brief sh, and the Power of Spiritual Medicine disappeared from the list. It reappeared inside Luo Tian¡¯s spatial ring, and the xuan coins inside the sack next to him disappeared, and only a little bit remained. He instantly became a penniless pauper. Luo Tian sighed, ¡°Sigh~, I¡¯m broke again. Spending money here is too crazy.¡± He tried to think on the brighter side. He had no money, so he could be more rxed. He no longer had to worry about what to get because he couldn¡¯t afford anything. Luo Tian made a thought, ¡°Unlock the seal on my Pill Alchemy Skill!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone, and the Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron appeared. The Pill Alchemy Skill flew into the cauldron first before the Power of Spiritual Medicine went in after. Three secondster. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Pill Alchemy Skill¡­ Ancient edition!¡± ¡°Do you wish to cultivate it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian responded. He then opened up his system interface to look at his new Pill Alchemy Skill. Martial Skill: Pill Alchemy, Ancient edition Grade: Ancient Proficiency: 0/300 Description: The great perfection alchemy technique has evolved. Refining and concocting medicine time has been reduced by 20%. The sess rate has increased by 5%. The chance of superb quality has increased by 5%. The chance of skipping tiers in refining has increased by 5%¡­ Luo Tian could sigh in relief upon reading the description. ¡°I guess spending 70,000 xuan coins was worth it. This new Pill Alchemy Skill is much stronger than the one back in the Tianxuan Continent. Just the two new abilities of making superb pills and skipping tiers are very useful.¡± This was considered a decent payoff. If it was another chicken rib evolution, then Luo Tian might really have to start cursing someone¡¯s mother! Unknowingly, Luo Tian fell asleep. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to train his alchemy skills because hecked a cauldron. The ones he used in the Tianxuan Continent wouldn¡¯t work here because they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the energy of the spiritual herbs of the Ancient World. He had a good sleep where no one disturbed him. He also dreamed of Li Xue¡¯er and the other girls wearing a variety of special uniforms. He was only missing the part where he would ravage them one by one. The evening of the same day. ¡°Knock~, knock~¡­¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, are you awake?¡± Dongfang Shuo¡¯s voice came from outside the door. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Luo Tian¡¯s rest, but there was someone outside the Gambling Pavilion who wanted to see Luo Tian. ¡°Big brother Dongfang, I¡¯m awake. You cane in.¡± Luo Tian got out of bed. Dongfang Shuo came into the room and said, ¡°There¡¯s someone looking for you.¡± Luo Tian was stunned, and his mind tightened, ¡°Could the silly queen be looking for me?¡± Chapter 954: Heavenly Plume Sect’s Invitation

Chapter 954: Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s Invitation

Could it be the silly queen? Luo Tian knew Yi Yunmeng was in Martial Mountain City. The only one he was truly familiar with in Martial Mountain City was Yi Yunmeng. Luo Tian was feeling a bit excited. He never expected a queen who sat on a throne of ice woulde looking for him on her own ord. But this excitement disappeared the moment Luo Tian stepped out of the Gambling Pavilion. The person who came wasn¡¯t Yi Yunmeng. How could the cold and arrogant queene looking for Luo Tian? This was out of character for a queen. Moreover, her naked body had been entirely seen by Luo Tian, so why would she dare to show herself in front of him? The person who came was Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s Yao Hai. Luo Tian was obviously disappointed, but he still revealed a weing smile. ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, howe you¡¯re here?¡± If Luo Tian had to thank someone, Yao Hai would be the first person he should be thanking. If it weren¡¯t for Yao Hai¡¯s interference during the time when everyone was leaving the martial training ground, there would be no way Luo Tian could escape from Martial Mountain City. He also received a Stealth Pill from Yao Hai. Even though the pill was useless against anyone two small realms higher than the user, Luo Tian was still very grateful for Yao Hai¡¯s actions. It was also Yao Hai that gave Luo Tian a second chance at testing his talent. It was also he who helped Luo Tian leave. If it weren¡¯t for Yao Hai, most likely Luo Tian would have died in Ah Si¡¯s hands back then. Therefore, Luo Tian was filled with gratitude toward him. Dongfang Shuo had known about those incidents, so that¡¯s why he knocked on the door to disturb Luo Tian¡¯s rest. If it were anyone else, Dongfang Shuo would not bother doing such a thing. Many people hade looking for Luo Tian the entire afternoon. Most had been kicked out by the guards of the Gambling Pavilion, except for Yao Hai. Upon seeing Luo Tian, Yao Hai¡¯s mind was a bit worked up. The genuine smile on Luo Tian¡¯s face demonstrated that Luo Tian had not be haughty or arrogant after breaking through to the Four Elements 2nd rank or bing a prominent figure in Martial Mountain City. Luo Tian looked just the same as before. Yao Hai was relieved about that. Yao Hai looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile, ¡°I had a hunch the bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill wouldn¡¯t do much to you, or else why would you eat it? Hahaha¡­ My hunch was correct!¡± He was worried, but he understood Luo Tian¡¯s character from the brief period they met. Luo Tian was someone who wouldn¡¯t recklessly do stuff he wasn¡¯t confident in. The bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was especially fierce, yet Luo Tian looked like he wasn¡¯t injured at all. Luo Tian nodded with a smile, ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Dongfang Shuo added with a smile, ¡°No matter how strong the bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill is, I will not let anything happen to him.¡± Yao Hai responded, ¡°With Brother Dongfang¡¯s words, even a person meeting King Yama in hell would be pulled back, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The two of themughed together. Luo Tian then became serious and asked, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, did youe to see me for something important?¡± Yao Hai¡¯s expression went back to normal and replied, ¡°No, no, nothing important. I just wanted to see how you were doing. I am relieved after seeing that you¡¯re okay.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Just go ahead and tell me if there¡¯s something. You don¡¯t need to regard me as an outsider.¡± Yao Hai faintly sighed as he didn¡¯t want to hide the truth. ¡°I¡¯m under orders from the sect leader to recruit you into the Heavenly Plume Sect. I me it on myself for being a bbermouth and saying nothing will happen to you. Sigh~¡­ Honestly, the Heavenly Plume Sect is no longer the Heavenly Plume Sect of the past.¡± Yao Hai then continued, ¡°Luo Tian, I actually don¡¯t want you to enter the Heavenly Plume sect. There¡¯s really no point in going there since they are already in a hopeless situation. Even I have thoughts of leaving the sect.¡± He didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to enter the Heavenly Plume Sect because it would harm him. But he was under constant nagging by the sect leader, so he didn¡¯t have a choice. Even his family was threatened under veil words, so he could only thicken his face and give it a try. After this matter, Yao Hai¡¯s heart toward the Heavenly Plume Sect had hit rock bottom. Luo Tian looked at Yao Hai. Before Luo Tian could say anything, Dongfang Shuo said, ¡°The Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s leader, Wei Kunlun, is not a good thing. He¡¯s a person that cravingly clings to life instead of braving death. Ever since the Heavenly Plume Sect was taken over by him, they have been getting fewer and fewer resources each year. Now, it has be a second-rate sect. Even the nearly risen Purgatory Sect is stronger than them. Next year, the Bai family will definitely remove their qualifications as one of the thirteen sects. Now, he wants to pull little brother Luo over to make ast-ditch struggle to stay alive?¡± ¡°Little brother Luo, do not say yes to him.¡± Yao Hai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t undergo too big of a change because everything Dongfang Shuo said was the truth. If it weren¡¯t for Wei Kunlun¡¯s poor management these past years and the fact that he¡¯s also a despicable coward, the Heavenly Plume Sect wouldn¡¯t be in such a bad situation. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reject the invitation and asked Yao Hai, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, I would most likely be beaten to death by Ah Si already if it weren¡¯t for your assistance in the martial training ground. I will never forget the kindness you have shown me.¡± ¡°As long as you nod your head, I will follow you and join the Heavenly Plume Sect.¡± Even though Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to join any forces in the Ancient World, Yao Hai helped him preserve his life. As long as Yao Hai nods his head, he will join the Heavenly Plume Sect. He will also help the Heavenly Plume Sect rise up once more because this was the favor he owed Yao Hai. Luo Tian was exactly this kind of person. Whoever treated him well, he would return their kindness ten to a hundred times back. Whoever wants to harm him he would also return it ten to a hundred times back! Yao Hai was dumbstruck. Dongfang Shuo was dumbstruck. They never imagined Luo Tian would say something like that. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Little brother Luo, you need to think it over carefully. You cannot treat this as a joke. If you are joining the Heavenly Plume Sect, you might as well join my Dongfang family. I feel that the Dongfang family is not worthy of your potential, so that¡¯s why I have never mentioned it.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Uncle Yao Hai, nod your head, and I will follow you back. I will use all my strength to make the Heavenly Plume Sect rise up once more.¡± If Luo Tian joined the Heavenly Plume Sect, it would quickly rise up once more, no matter how poor Wei Kunlun¡¯s management ability is due to Luo Tian¡¯s current influence in Martial Mountain City. They might easily be the new overlord of Martial Mountain City, too. There were tears in Yao Hai¡¯s eyes as he never imagined Luo Tian would agree to it so easily. He was ming himself internally and immediately said, ¡°I was just joking. How can a small sect like the Heavenly Plume Sect, who aren¡¯t even at the bronze level anymore, be worthy of your potential?¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t join them!¡± Luo Tian said, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, don¡¯t worry too much. There¡¯s no such thing as being worthy or not. I am only a normal person without anything special.¡± Yao Hai wiped the tears from his old eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything more then. I¡¯m only here to ask for a drink. I know you have won quite a lot of money from Brother Dongfang, so I was hoping you would treat me to a drink. Hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go drink at Martial Mountain City¡¯s best restaurant! My treat!¡± Luo Tian felt grateful toward Yao Hai because they both knew he wouldn¡¯t want to waste his time joining the Heavenly Plume Sect. He could only say a sincere ¡°thank you¡± inside his heart. At the same time, Yao Hai was also saying internally, ¡°Thank you, Luo Tian.¡± Chapter 955: Being Held By The Queen

Chapter 955: Being Held By The Queen

Beyond Heaven Tower, the best restaurant in Martial Mountain City. A six-story building with luxurious decorations simr to a five-star hotel. A private room on the sixth floor. ¡°Drink, drink, drink! Today, you can¡¯t go home unless you¡¯re drunk!¡± Yao Hai¡¯s face was red, and he was exceptionally happy. He would down the whole ss every time he picked up the cup. He felt that bing friends with Luo Tian was one of the most enjoyable things that had happened in his life. What Heavenly Plume Sect? What sect leader orders? He had thrown them all to the back of his mind. Currently, there was only drinking, Luo Tian and Dongfang Shuo. Dongfang Shuo was also exceptionally happy. Today, it was Luo Tian that helped him escape from a sense of darkness for ten plus years. It was Luo Tian that taught him not to yield to anyone. Even if your opponent is extremely strong, you still cannot give in. Fight if you¡¯re unresigned! The worst case scenario is dying! What the hell are you afraid of?! Dongfang Shuo found what he had lost from seeing Luo Tian. From today onward, he was going to be a different person. A person who can be unrestrained and reckless in reaching his goals. He had basically be a young Dongfang Shuo once more! He was grateful to Luo Tian! Luo Tian was also very happy. Today, he was able to p Wu Feng¡¯s face, p Wang Li¡¯s face, and the faces of all the neers who entered the Ancient World with him. He was also able to p the faces of the thirteen sects, and even Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t spared! He was happy about those things, but what made him even happier was that Yi Yunmeng was concerned about him. The moment Bai Xuan made his sneak attack, he could clearly hear Yi Yunmeng¡¯s voice. How could he forget the voice of Her Majesty the Queen? That¡¯s why he was very happy! In addition, he was able to make two new friends who had essentially be brothers to him in Martial Mountain City. It was great to be with people that you didn¡¯t have to be formal with and just act without constraints. You drink when you want to and asrge of a gulp as you want. Pick up a cup of alcohol and just m it down your throat! Then, eat arge mouthful of meat! This kind of feeling was simr to the 108 brothers in a movie from his previous life called Water Margin. It felt really great! But it would be even better if his brothers and his women from the Tianxuan Continent were all here as well. That will be even better! ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Down the whole cup!¡± ¡°Little brother Luo Tian, I really want to thank you today. I want to thank you for allowing me to be reborn as my younger self. Here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± Dongfang Shuo picked up his wine cup and just downed it without clinking cups with Luo Tian. After that, Yao Hao lifted up his cup and said, ¡°I want to toast you too. No other reason than for you to recognize me, Yao Hai. I am very impressed with what you have done today, so here¡¯s a toast to you!¡± He, too, downed the cup after speaking. Luo Tian looked at them before continuously drinking a few big cups of wine. This kind of burning alcohol was like a knife being swallowed into his belly before it turned into a tumbling mass of magma. It wasn¡¯t a good feeling at first, but after that, a crazy heat circted throughout his body, giving him a very refreshing feeling. The three of them kept drinking through the night. Their private room was filled with empty jars, but they kept drinking. Luo Tian had never drunk this much alcohol in his life. The three of them became disoriented from drinking so much. During that time, Luo Tian had thrown up several times. If he didn¡¯t have the cultivation of a Four Elements 2nd ranker, he would have died of alcohol poisoning long ago! When Luo Tian andpany were drinking, the private room next to theirs¡­ ¡°What kind of dishes are these? They are so disgusting! And they call this the best restaurant in Martial Mountain City? I think they should be called the worst restaurant in the city instead!¡± That handsome youth from the Misty Cloud Academy eximed in disdain. He then looked at the ice-cold queen next to him and said apologetically, ¡°Senior academy sister, when we get back to Misty Cloud City, I will treat you to a makeup meal.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face remained cold as she didn¡¯t answer him. She didn¡¯t even give him a nce. She just slowly ate the food like an iceberg, exuding coldness. While she was eating the delicacies before her, she was actually thinking of the grilled meat that Luo Tian made. She really missed the taste. ¡°I wonder when will I be able to eat the meat he grills again?¡± At this time, there were loud shouts from the private room next door. It was a voice that she recognized! She knew it was Luo Tian without needing to think about it. She nced over and said to herself, ¡°Sure enough, he ispletely fine. I have underestimated him once more. He is truly someone that I cannot see through. It is simr to his grilled meat where it would taste different each time he grills it.¡± ¡°So noisy!¡± The handsome youth had an angry look on his face as he shouted, ¡°You guys dare to disturb senior academy sister¡¯s meal?! You guys are courting death!¡± There was already a fire in his belly. He wasn¡¯t regarded at all by Yi Yunmeng. She didn¡¯t even look at him or answer him. This made him feel extremely irritated. Just when his head was filled with anger, the private room next door was filled with loud shouting. Why would he tolerate this? The handsome youth immediately exploded in aggression! But before he could walk out of the room, Yi Yunmeng said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cause any trouble. We¡¯re only staying for one night and will be leaving tomorrow. There are several groups of devil disciples in Martial Mountain City right now, so we shouldn¡¯t be inviting unnecessary trouble.¡± The handsome youth¡¯s face instantly changed as he stopped. He then turned around with a smile, ¡°I understand, senior academy sister.¡± He wasn¡¯t dumb. What several groups of devil sect disciples? All those devil sect disciples wouldn¡¯t bother with them because they had all gone hunting down that green muscle head in the Martial Mountain Range already. Even if they knew the number three on the devil sect bounty list, Yi Yunmeng was sitting here in the Beyond Heaven Tower eating, and they still wouldn¡¯t dare toe. Killing Yi Yunmeng was too difficult. It was without a doubt that Yi Yunmeng was trying to deceive him. Not long after, Yi Yunmeng got up to walk out of the room. The handsome youth immediately stood up to go after her. Yi Yunmeng coldly said, ¡°Why are you following me? You want to follow me to the toilet or something?¡± The handsome youth instantly stepped back, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to!¡± After saying that, Yi Yunmeng left the room. Around this time, it was as if fate had yed its hand. Luo Tian was stepping out of his room and turned to look at his side. He blinked a few times, ¡°Eh? You¡­ you¡­ you¡­ aren¡¯t you the super silly queen?¡± He was drunk, so his words weren¡¯t so coherent. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face turned slightly red. It was fortunate that she was still wearing her cloak, or else her face would be even redder. She recalled how Luo Tian saw her naked body and instantly wanted to find a hole to drill into. She didn¡¯t reply. She made a move and quickly flew out from a window in the hallway. Luo Tian was stunned by those sudden actions. He quickly chased after her and stepped onto the edge of the window. Only then did he realize he was on the sixth floor, but he couldn¡¯t pull back his actions. His heart sank as he screamed, ¡°Aggghhh~! Aggghhh~!¡± His body instantly plummeted down. A Four Elements ranker cannot fly yet. Moreover, he was drunk and couldn¡¯t stabilize his body. ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m screwed this time!¡± Luo Tian was in a freefall as this sobered him up real quickly. Although falling from a six-story window wouldn¡¯t kill him, some injuries would definitely be inevitable. He started preparing himself for them. Just when he was about to smash into the ground, a thin, delicate arm wrapped around his waist, and his descent was instantly slowed down. A right foot tapped on a flower growing on the side of the road, and they both rose up into the air. They had traveled over a hundred meters in a blink of an eye. Luo Tian felt that he was dreaming as he stared at the peerless face under the ck cloak. He unconsciously shouted out, ¡°My queen!¡± Chapter 956: A Lost And Lonely Man

Chapter 956: A Lost And Lonely Man

On the fifteenth of the month, the moon was like silver as it made Martial Mountain City appear white. It was a beautiful scene. A breeze blew by, and the willows on the banks of the moat gently swayed from it. The slight friction between the branches made faint rustling sounds. The entire scene was very beautiful. Above the city gate, two human figures stood there about three to four meters apart. One person was wearing a ck cloak that covered her face. But this ck cloak cover couldn¡¯t cover the cold noble temperament exuding from her body, and it also couldn¡¯t cover her sexy figure. The body and face were equally beautiful! Next to her was a male who was staring at her partially covered, stunning face. His heart was fluttering as he said, ¡°My queen¡­¡± Luo Tian already knew it was her from the beginning. They flew all the way here while he was being held in her arms. Although it was a short flight, Luo Tian had never had such an experience before, so it felt that it was really awesome. Having two soft and superb mounds pressing against you was simply too great! The woman was naturally Yi Yunmeng. Yi Yunmeng wasn¡¯t looking at Luo Tian as she coldly said, ¡°The bacsh from the Heavenly Abstruse Pill has indeed been resolved.¡± Even though she already knew about this, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡±Does this have anything to do with how you kill demonic beasts and people to make breakthroughs?¡± Luo Tian scratched his head, ¡°I guess you can say they are rted.¡± Yi Yunmeng was in thought momentarily before saying, ¡°You really have a lot of secrets on you.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m like a man that¡¯s an embodiment of a maze. What do you think? Do you feel that I¡¯m very cool? Very handsome? Have you been mesmerized by how cool and handsome I am? Hehe¡­ There¡¯s no one around here, so you can just tell me you like me.¡± ¡°Pffft~¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng burst outughing. She was once again amused by Luo Tian¡¯s antics. Looking at his oily appearance and his scoundrel expression, she was surprisingly not revolted by it one bit. This waspletely different from how she was before. Even though she wasn¡¯t repulsed by him, her face didn¡¯t show too much emotion. After that briefugh, her face immediately turned cold as she said, ¡°You better be careful of my sword stabbing into your throat. I would like to see how you¡¯re going to look cool and handsome at that time.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Luo Tian shuddered, ¡°You won¡¯t do that. You like me too much. That time when Bai Xuan sneak attacked me, I could tell from your voice how worried you were for me. So, how could you bear to kill me?¡± Hahaha¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng was stunned by his words before saying, ¡±Don¡¯t overthink too much. The reason why I care about you is because I see you as a little brother. My little brother also has a shattered dantian and is unable to cultivate. The reason why I stepped in to save you back then is also because of this point.¡± Back then, in the Martial Mountain Range, Luo Tian was surrounded by several martial artists. She stepped in because she noticed Luo Tian had a shattered dantian. Upon hearing her words, Luo Tian felt like his heart had shattered. His body trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡°Treating me like her little brother? She¡¯s only treating me like her brother?¡± Yi Yunmeng said, ¡°What else could it be?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart broke into pieces. It was very painful. He covered his chest with one hand and looked at Yi Yunmeng, ¡°You were truly treating me like your little brother?¡± Yi Yunmeng had a yful smile under the cloak, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t see it. She didn¡¯t hesitate to say, like someone a bit angry, ¡°Of course! Did you really think I would like someone like you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Luo Tian felt like an arrow had stabbed into his heart and then pierced right through it. He thought Yi Yunmeng was interested in him, but in reality, she was just treating him like a little brother. Wasn¡¯t this just a rejection in disguise? Moreover, this was the best rejection excuse people often used on Earth! I¡¯m only treating you like a little brother. I¡¯m only treating you like a big brother. Those were all bullshit words when you wanted to reject the other person! Because of such words, who knew how many youths had lost their drive? Luo Tian had lived in a foreign world for a good few years, and his thoughts hadn¡¯t undergone too big of a change. He was still thinking like how a typical Earthling would. He hadn¡¯t changed his thoughts to how the inhabitants here thought. A foreign world was different from Earth. The women here had different thoughts, and the way they spoke was different as well. Seeing how Luo Tian had a lost expression on his face, Yi Yunmeng felt a trace of reluctance in her heart. But she didn¡¯t exin anything because she was very clear that it was impossible for her and Luo Tian to develop any romantic rtionship. They were people from two very different worlds. They can never be together. She wasn¡¯t very good at expressing her feelings, but she did know that it was impossible for them to be together. It was best to make him give up now so that she, too, would not have to dwell on it. A few minutes went by. During these few minutes, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Tian looked up at the moon in the sky before smiling bitterly. ¡°Thank you, big sister queen, for taking care of me. I don¡¯t have anything to give you, so here¡¯s the White Wolf King cub as a present. This represents my heartfelt gratitude to you.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian brought out the little white wolf that was still asleep. He had always wanted to give the cub to Yi Yunmeng but never found a good time. Since Yi Yunmeng was about to leave his world, who knows when the next time they would meet would be? If he didn¡¯t give it to her now, he would probably no longer get the chance to. Luo Tian carried the little white wolf and walked up close to Yi Yunmeng. Yi Yunmeng looked at Luo Tian and felt an inexplicable pain in her heart. She was still exuding her cold aura and didn¡¯t reject the gift. She received the little white wolf and said without ncing at it, ¡°I will take good care of it.¡± When Yi Yunmeng held it, the little white wolf gently opened its eyes. It stared at Luo Tian for a while like it was looking at its mother. It seemed to be reluctant to leave Luo Tian¡¯s side after staying with him for about a month. But the cub only looked for a short while before falling asleep again. Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice this at all. Yi Yunmeng wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the little white wolf and put it away into her spatial ring. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Okay, big sister queen. Maybe in the future, we will see each other again.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian turned around and jumped off the gate of the city that was over a dozen meters high. A Four Elements 2nd ranker couldn¡¯t use their energy to fly yet. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression faintly changed as she wanted to make a move to help Luo Tian. Luo Tian shouted, ¡°No need! I can do it myself!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± It was a beautiful and gorgeously ugly fall, just like someone slipping on a pile of dog shit. Luo Tian cursed inside his heart, ¡°F*ck! I just wanted to show off a handsome pose, and I didn¡¯t expect to make a fool out of myself!¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± He crawled up from the ground and patted the dust off him. He pretended nothing had happened and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m fine! I¡¯m good!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian left the area alone. He walked on the street like someone who had lost their soul. This was the first time he had failed in chasing a girl aftering to a foreign world. This was kind of a big blow to him. Most importantly, Yi Yunmeng used an old-fashioned excuse that people in his previous life often used! This made him even sadder! What Luo Tian didn¡¯t know was that Yi Yunmeng was crying while watching his back walk away! Chapter 957: Super Talent Hai Yulong

Chapter 957: Super Talent Hai Yulong

After drinking half the night, Luo Tian was currentlypletely sober. He could only say bitterly to himself, ¡°I wonder if Big Brother Dongfang is still at the Beyond Heaven Tower? I really want to get drunk right now.¡± He was rejected! He was heartbroken! Luo Tian really wanted to know how it felt to be drunk. After making up his mind, Luo Tian started walking back in the direction of the Beyond Heaven Tower. When Yi Yunmeng left, the handsome youth, Hai Yulong, asked, ¡°Did you see who that person was?¡± ¡°It was the kid that was on the stage today. I think he¡¯s called Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s expression changed as he clenched his fists. He muttered to himself, ¡°I knew there was something going on, or else she wouldn¡¯t randomly want to stay here for the night. It looks like they met at the Martial Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, oh, Yi Yunmeng. Don¡¯t think just because you¡¯re good looking and my big brother likes you, you can do whatever you want.¡± The moment Yi Yunmeng left, he also left to look for Luo Tian. Coincidentally, Luo Tian was on the main street when Hai Yulong descended from the air. He stood in front of Luo Tian and asked in disdain, ¡°You are Luo Tian?¡± Luo Tian looked over and didn¡¯t recognize Hai Yulong. He asked, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Hai Yulong sneered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to remind you that if you dare to see Yi Yunmeng again or even get close to her, I will make you regret ever havinge to this world.¡± His voice contained a thick killing intent. Luo Tian merely smiled and didn¡¯t bother with Hai Yulong. He just walked around him. Who was Hai Yulong? He was the second young master of the Hai family! A genius with a super talent! The Hai family was an overlord existence in the Ancient World. How noble was his status? Luo Tian dared to ignore him? Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes turned fierce, like he had been greatly insulted. His figure moved and instantlynded in front of Luo Tian. ¡°Damn dog thing! I was speaking to you! Did you not hear my words?!¡± Luo Tian was already feeling horrible. And now, Hai Yulong was provoking him! The rage inside him surged up as he shouted, ¡°F*ck your ancestors! Who the f*ck are you?! You¡¯re telling this daddy not to see her, and I don¡¯t see her?! You¡¯re telling this daddy not to get close to her, and I can¡¯t get close to her?! F*cking hell!¡± Luo Tian kept cursing. He didn¡¯t care who this guy was. If he dared to make a move, Luo Tian had no fear of who he was and what background he had! Hai Yulong was stunned by this. No one has ever dared to curse at him. Even at the Misty Cloud Academy, no one has dared to disrespect him. Now, at a tiny ce like this, he was being cursed at by a piece of trash with a shattered dantian. How insulting was this?! A vicious killing intent inside Hai Yulong instantly surged out. His eyes turned fierce as he said, ¡°Damn dog thing! You are courting death!¡± As his voice faded, the sword on his waist struck out at the speed of lightning. An iing sword strike! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as his mind held onto the Hulk Transformation Card. He then shouted, ¡°This daddy wants to see who is the one courting death! Hul¡­¡± Just when he wanted to say Hulk transformation, a ck shadow shot by. An icy sword shed by and knocked Hai Yulong¡¯s sword to the side. Yi Yunmeng, dressed in all ck, was in between the two. She said coldly, ¡°Hai Yulong, I¡¯ve already told you not to cause any trouble. Are you afraid that the devil sect disciples don¡¯t know where we are?¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer, as he didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Senior sister, don¡¯t forget your status. If my big brother found out about this¡­ heh heh¡­ Not to mention him, the entire Martial Mountain City might be ughtered as well.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression faintly changed as her sword started humming. The cold killing intent from within her body billowed out like crazy! Hai Yulong frowned as a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. But it reverted back to normal even though he was a bit shocked. He then said to himself, ¡°Ice cold sword intent? Who would have imagined she wouldprehend the esoterics of the ice cold sword intent after not seeing her for two months.¡± Yi Yunmeng coldly spat out a single word, ¡°Scram!¡± Hai Yulong sneered as he walked away. A few stepster, he turned around and said to Luo Tian, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s best that you remember my words. She isn¡¯t someone you are qualified to get close to. If I find out that you¡¯re seeing her again, I will kill you.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes briefly became fierce before rxing. He said with a smile, ¡°You are also a student of the Misty Cloud Academy?¡± Hai Yulong replied, ¡°What about it?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s smile turned cold as the grim reaper¡¯s killing intent appeared. ¡°I have no specific intentions. I just wanted to make sure.¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°The next time we meet, I will f*ck you up!¡± Anger! Seeing Hai Yulong¡¯s arrogant expression and his eyes full of disdain, thispletely pissed Luo Tian off. He was a man. A man that wasn¡¯t that old. Being suppressed in front of a woman he liked made him really unhappy. This made Luo Tian¡¯s determination to be stronger intensify once more. Hai Yulongughed! He wasughing out loud, ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ Surnamed Luo, why don¡¯t you take a piss on the ground and take a look at your reflection? You want to f*ck me up based on you? Do you think, based on your talent of breaking through to the Four Elements realm in a month, is very powerful?¡± ¡°In the Misty Cloud Academy, any random student is stronger than you!¡± ¡°As for me, I only used half a month to step into the Condensation Element realm! You want to f*ck me up? That¡¯s practically the greatest joke in the world!¡± A genius with a super talent were all cultivation perverts. It wasn¡¯t because of having a strong family backing that Hai Yulong dared to be arrogant and act presumptuously in front of Yi Yunmeng. The reason was his own strength had reached a terrifying realm! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were fierce as he showed no fear. He wasn¡¯t even shocked at Hai Yulong¡¯s super talent strength. He coldly sneered, ¡°You just have to wash your butt clean and wait for me.¡± Yi Yunmeng whispered, ¡°Luo Tian, stop talking.¡± Hai Yulong wanted to say something but was stopped by Yi Yunmeng¡¯s re. She shouted once more, ¡°Scram!¡± Hai Yulong ignored her and revealed a yful smile on his face as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°Kid,e to the Misty Cloud Academy if you have the guts. I will beat you until you will have to crawl all over the ground to pick up your teeth.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left in anger. If it weren¡¯t for Yi Yunmeng¡¯s interference, he believed that Luo Tian would be kneeling down and calling him daddy right now. Of course, what Hai Yulong didn¡¯t know was that if it weren¡¯t for Yi Yunmeng, he would actually be a corpse right now! After watching Hai Yulong leave, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression reverted back to normal. She looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Whatever happens in the future, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯te to the Misty Cloud City. You especially shouldn¡¯t enter the Misty Cloud Academy.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, it¡¯s for your own good that you remember my words.¡± ¡°He is someone you can¡¯t handle, and the family behind him is an existence that you will never be able to touch!¡± Chapter 958: Family Exterminated

Chapter 958: Family Exterminated

If those words were said by others, Luo Tian would just smile and not take it too seriously. But when those words came out of Yi Yunmeng¡¯s mouth, the emotions he felt werepletely different. He sarcastically said, ¡°Thank you for your advice!¡± He understood Yi Yunmeng was afraid he would do something stupid. She thought Luo Tian would go after Hai Yulong to settle the score without any ns. Except, it was fine if she hadn¡¯t said those words. But now that she did say it, who cares if he burns down the house and dies in the fire? If he doesn¡¯t f*ck Hai Yulong over, he would really have wasted living life! You don¡¯t want me to go to Misty Cloud City? You don¡¯t want me to go to Misty Cloud Academy? Then this daddy insists on going to take a look! This no longer had to do with being together with Yi Yunmeng. Luo Tian simply wanted to f*ck up Hai Yulong! Since Yi Yunmeng was only treating him like a little brother, then he no longer needed to have any more romantic thoughts about her. Moreover, Luo Tian understood from Hai Yulong¡¯s words that there should be some super talented supreme genius chasing after Yi Yunmeng. And this person was so strong that no one could afford to offend him! Yi Yunmeng looked at Luo Tian¡¯s cold sneer and said, ¡°I am serious. Do not go to Misty Cloud City and try to gain face back. Those are the actions of a child. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I am not a child, so why would I not understand?¡± ¡°Big sister queen, you should go back and rest first.¡± ¡°I need to go find my friends.¡± Luo Tian was feeling annoyed. The wordsing out of Yi Yunmeng¡¯s mouth annoyed him. Yi Yunmeng looked at Luo Tian¡¯s expression and knew this guy wasn¡¯t putting her words to heart. But there was nothing else she could do, so she said, ¡°You have to remember my words.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ¡°Quickly go back and rest!¡± Luo Tian waved his hand and left first ahead of Yi Yunmeng. His heart ached whenever he looked at Yi Yunmeng. Hearing her tone, which sounded like an older sister lecturing a little brother, made his heart ache even more. He might as well leave as soon as he could. As for going to the Misty Cloud Academy? Of course, he was going! And the next time he meets Hai Yulong, he will definitely beat him up and explode his anus! Or else this daddy will write the surname Luo backward! Apart from Hai Yulong, Luo Tian had to go to the Misty Cloud Academy because of the item left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. This item was something the old ancestor had used himself, so it should be something quite awesome. That was pretty much the main reason he had to go to the Misty Cloud Academy. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s heart started aching once more while she watched Luo Tian¡¯s disappearing back view. She stared at a dark area and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to make a move against him, I will make all three of you disappear from this world!¡± Several dark shadows shivered. They turned around and disappeared. Under Hai Yulong¡¯smand, those two were originally going to kill Luo Tian. But they overlooked Yi Yunmeng and her cultivation realm. Since she was ranked number three on the devil sect bounty list, her cultivation was much more terrifying than the rumors people had heard. Her talent was actually above Hai Yulong¡¯s! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Hai Yulong was very angry. ¡°Yi Yunmeng, you really think you¡¯re already a member of the Hai family?¡± ¡°You actually dare to lecture me?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for big brother being in love with you, I wouldn¡¯t protect you even if the Dean asks me to! You merely have some good looks about you, an item for people to f*ck! You f*cking b*tch, if you dare to provoke me once more, I will show you what I¡¯m made of!¡± In his own room, Hai Yulong¡¯s face was scrunched up in anger. There were two attendants by his side, and one of them asked, ¡°Second young master, should we still make a move against that kid?¡± Hai Yulong widened his eyes and scolded, ¡°Do you have a pig¡¯s brain?! Do you want to disappear forever?! Do you think that f*cking b*tch Yi Yunmeng is speaking for fun?! When she goes crazy, she¡¯s capable of doing anything!¡± Compared to others, he had a better understanding of Yi Yunmeng. She was aplete lunatic. Moreover, her hands were covered in the blood of an unimaginable amount of victims! That attendant¡¯s face darkened and quickly retreated to the side. The other attendant said, ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how hard that piece of trash kid works. There¡¯s no way for him to enter the Misty Cloud Academy with his cultivation realm. As for entering Misty Cloud City, it will be very easy for us to kill him then.¡± Hai Yulong coldly said, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m afraid of him? A piece of trash with a shattered dantian that has learned some evil martial skill thinks he will be my match? He is 108,000 miles away whenpared with me! Even if he is qualified to enter the Misty Cloud Academy, I will still be able to kill him instantly!¡± ¡°Kid, you bettere if you have the guts!¡± ¡°This daddy will wait for you at the Misty Cloud Academy! If you don¡¯te, you will be my grandson!¡± At Luo Tian¡¯s side, he had returned to the Beyond Heaven Tower. He realized that Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai were no longer in the private room. Since it was boring to drink alone, he went to find a worker to ask about them. After hearing some words, he quickly left the restaurant. What was the reason? The worker had no clue. Luo Tian stood outside the restaurant and just stared into the darkness. He then muttered, ¡°They can¡¯t be searching for me, right?¡± Suddenly, severalmon citizens on the street were shouting, ¡°There¡¯s a fire! There¡¯s a fire! There¡¯s a huge fire in the direction of the Heavenly Plume Sect!¡± Luo Tian looked over and was instantly dumbstruck. Without any thought, he started running in the direction of the Heavenly Plume Sect. Heavenly Plume Sect, a small courtyard in the west. There were six corpses lying in the courtyard. There were two children and a beautiful-looking housewife. The woman¡¯s clothes were torn, and there were several dark bruises on her body. ck blood had dripped out from her lower body. There was a small life inside her stomach, but it was no longer alive. There were also three corpses dressed in an attire that servants usually wore. They were all lying in pools of blood. An intense fire was burning around the courtyard. A man full of alcohol smell was kneeling outside the courtyard, crying so hard that no sound could be heard. Tears were streaming down his face without stopping. Seeing the fire and seeing the state of his family members, he felt like someone had ripped out his heart. The pain he was feeling was so bad that words couldn¡¯t describe it. ¡°AGGGGHHHHH~!¡± The man stood up and screamed. His eyes had turned blood red as he suddenly shouted, ¡°Wei Kunlun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± As his voice faded, he held onto hisrge steel de and rushed to the main entrance of the Heavenly Plume Sect, filled with killing intent. ¡°Elder Yao, you cannot randomly enter without the sect leader¡¯s permission!¡± Two guarding disciples said to Yao Hai with killing intent. Yao Hai said through clenched teeth, ¡°Move aside for me! Whoever dares to stop me today will die!¡± ¡°Elder Yao, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The sect leader is in pain from what happened to your family. How about you gather some more disciples to put out the fire first?¡± From the look in their eyes, Yao Hai could see a yful expression. In his heart, he confirmed that his family of seven was killed by Wei Kunlun. The steel de in his hand gave off a shiny white glow before shing down. Two heads fell, thumping on the ground before rolling down some steps. The fresh blood sttered all over Yao Hai¡¯s face. With the killing intenting out of him this made Yao Hai look even more terrifying. ¡°Wei Kunlun! Scram out here for this daddy!¡± Chapter 959: What If You Add Me In?

Chapter 959: What If You Add Me In?

Family extermination. Apart from Yao Hai, his entire family had been ughtered. He was also a person who entered the Ancient World from a lower realm. He had worked hard and fought with his life, but his talent was limited. His cultivation had been stuck in the Four Elements realm, unable to take a step forward. He was resigned to fate. He got married and had children in Martial Mountain City. He had put all his hopes and dreams into his two children. Inside the Heavenly Plume Sect, he worked diligently and did his share of his responsibilities. If it hadn¡¯t been for his effort all these years, the Heavenly Plume Sect may have already fallen. But what did he get in return? His wife and children were killed. His wife was raped. Even the child in her womb that was in the first trimester was¡­ Hatred! Extreme hatred! This kind of hate can no longer be described with words alone. His world had suddenly copsed, and he felt like everything he lived for was gone. His heart had emptied out, and the only word in his mind was vengeance! He naturally knew who it was that killed his family. When he left the house in the afternoon, he had vaguely sensed the resentment in Wei Kunlun¡¯s tone of voice. Around noon, Wei Kunlun looked for him and asked him to do everything he could to pull Luo Tian into the Heavenly Plume Sect. Yao Hai refused him without even thinking about it. At that time, Wei Kunlun didn¡¯t show anything on his face. Wei Kunlun knew Luo Tian had eaten the Heavenly Abstruse Pill and figured Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the bacsh. Even if he could handle it, Luo Tian might end up bing a cripple. But when he received news that Luo Tian waspletely fine, his heart hadpletely changed, and his tone of voice turned into amand. No matter what you do, you must pull Luo Tian into the Heavenly Plume Sect. Otherwise, your position as an Elder will be removed! Yao Hai continued to voice his unwillingness toply. He had his own principles to adhere to. Not to mention that in the za, he had asked Wei Kunlun several times to recruit Luo Tian, but he had been repeatedly refused. He was even told to stop mentioning the matter. Yet now, Wei Kunlun had turned around and asked him to recruit Luo into the Heavenly Plume Sect at all costs! There were no idiots here! What Yao Hai never imagined was that Wei Kunlun would threaten him with his family. Even though he didn¡¯t say the words outright, Yao Hai could still feel the meanings behind his words. For his wife and his children, Yao Hai agreed to give it a try. But unexpectedly, Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to say that as long as he nodded his head, he would head back to the Heavenly Plume Sect with him. This made Yao Hai ashamed. Luo Tian treated him as a friend, but he wanted to¡­ The Heavenly Plume Sect didn¡¯t have any future at all, and it would only be a waste of time if Luo Tian joined. Yao Hai didn¡¯t hesitate to reject it and treated it as a joke. Wei Kunlun somehow got hold of this. When Yao Hai and the other two left to drink at Beyond Heaven Tower, Wei Kunlun went to Yao Hai¡¯s home and raped his wife, and killed his children in a fit of rage. Revenge! This type of family extermination had to be avenged! They were irreconcble! No matter how weak Yao Hai¡¯s cultivation was, he still had to fight with his life! Because he was a man, a father, and a husband! If he found out about this and didn¡¯t do anything about it, he was no longer considered human! ¡°Bastard! Scram out here for me!¡± Yao Hai was currently standing in the Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s martial training ground. He shook hisrge steel de dyed in blood, and blood drops sttered all over the ground. Behind him were several Heavenly Plume Sect disciples lying in their own pools of blood. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You dare toe back to the Heavenly Plume Sect?!¡± Across from the martial training ground, a dark shadow shot out from a house at high speed. As the voice faded, a sword was already piercing straight for Yao Hai. There was only rage inside Yao Hai¡¯s eyes. Upon seeing the dark shadow approaching, he didn¡¯t hesitate to charge out to meet the attack. His steel de shed out without the intent of safeguarding his own life. ¡°Boom~!¡± The de severed the dark shadow in two halves. Yao Hai¡¯s gaze instantly changed! A chill went up his back as a thin sword stabbed through his back and protruded out from his chest. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yao Hai, you are really too weak.¡± ¡°Did you really think I was the shadow? That was only a disciple! You didn¡¯t expect me to sneak attack you, right?¡± Wei Kunlun was hiding in another house. The moment Yao Hai shed out with his de, that¡¯s when he stabbed his sword out. Despicable to the extreme! ¡°Agghhhh~!¡± Yao Hai roared out. Yao Hai used one hand to grab onto the sword protruding out from his chest, causing blood to drip down from the cracks of his fingers. He suddenly turned around and swept his de, gleaming with white light, out horizontally. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of air ripping apart was heard. The de struck nothing but air as Wei Kunlun rolled back continuously. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead as he barely dodged the de. ¡°Agggghhhh~!¡± Yao Hai roared out in anger as his attack missed. He locked down his yuan energy and then forced the thin sword out of his back. Blood spurted out from his chest and back. ¡°Why?! Why?! Why did you harm my family?!¡± Wei Kunlun didn¡¯t refute it and said, ¡°Why? Yao Hai, you should be asking yourself that!¡± ¡°I asked you to recruit Luo Tian, and what did you end up doing?!¡± ¡°He said that as long as you nodded your head, he would follow you back to the Heavenly Plume Sect! What was your response?! You rotten son of a b*tch! The Heavenly Plume Sect has fed you for several decades, yet who would¡¯ve expected that you didn¡¯t nod your head? Where do you put the Heavenly Plume Sect in your heart?! Where do you put me?!¡± ¡°Do your eyes still have a sect leader like me in them?!¡± Wei Kunlun continued shouting in anger, ¡°If I don¡¯t teach you a good lesson, you might think that I, Wei Kunlun, am a vegetarian! I might be afraid of others, but to you, killing you is as easy as pinching an ant to death!¡± This was Wei Kunlun¡¯s hatred. He hated how Yao Hai could merely nod his head to make Luo Tian join the Heavenly Plume Sect but didn¡¯t do so. After the end of this year, the Heavenly Plume Sect will no longer be qualified to remain as a bronze level sect. How can he not be angry about it? The more Wei Kunlun thought about it, the angrier he got. When he arrived at Yao Hai¡¯s house and saw how beautiful Yao Hai¡¯s wife was, he suddenly¡­ After doing his deed, he killed everyone there and set fire to the ce. He wanted Yao Hai to pay the price. Yao Hai was ring at Wei Kunlun the entire time before he startedughing into the air like mad. ¡°How many times have I spoken about Luo Tian to you? In this month, I have spoken his name to you at least a hundred times! What was your reaction? Did you even ce any importance on Luo Tian?!¡± ¡°In the morning at the za, I advised you once more that Luo Tian was an extraordinary individual. If we had recruited him into the Heavenly Plume Sect, he would greatly contribute to our sect¡¯s development. But what was your response?¡± ¡°Did you forget about what you said to me?¡± ¡°Now that you know about his potential and that the Heavenly Abstruse Pill bacsh didn¡¯t harm his body, you want to recruit him? Do you think he¡¯s an idiot? What qualifications do you have? What qualifications does the Heavenly Plume Sect have to recruit him?¡± ¡°Wei Kunlun, the current Heavenly Plume Sect is in such a mess because of your mismanagement all these years. I think the old sect leader must have been blind to pass the position to you. I have worked hard for you all these years. Even though I am unhappy with you, I have never done anything to wrong you. But you¡­¡± ¡°You killed my wife and killed my children¡­¡± ¡°This is a grudge that can never be reconciled!¡± ¡°Even if I be a ghost, I will not let you off!¡± Yao Hai took a step forward after every sentence. The killing intent surging out of him was off the chart. All the yuan energy within his dantian had exploded forth. Yao Hai didn¡¯t care about the consequences of doing this. All he wanted to do was to kill Wei Kunlun! He wanted him dead! Wei Kunlun coldly sneered, ¡°Just based on you? Do you even have the ability?¡± At this moment, a figure suddenlynded next to Yao Hai with even stronger killing intent. The figure coldly spat out, ¡°What if you add me in too?!¡± Chapter 960: God Flame’s Ability

Chapter 960: God me¡¯s Ability

Luo Tian went to investigate the fire and to look for Yao Hai. He found Yao Hai¡¯s family and the corpses inside the courtyard. He instantly knew what happened. After asking some nearby people, he found out that Yao Hai was killing his way to the Heavenly Plume Sect, so he immediately rushed over. Within the darkness, Luo Tian walked over step by step with sweat covering his forehead. He had rushed over as fast as he could, so he was still gasping for air. But the killing intent in his eyes was no weaker than Yao Hai¡¯s. Luo Tian felt some guilt in his heart because he never expected Yao Hai¡¯s family to be harmed because of him. ¡°Luo Tian?!¡± Wei Kunlun briefly revealed a shocked expression. After seeing Luo Tian¡¯s figure clearly, his mouth curved into a sneer as he said, ¡°Those guys weren¡¯t wrong. The bacsh from using the Heavenly Abstruse Pill hasn¡¯t injured you at all. You are truly a mysterious individual to not have anything happen to you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± After chuckling sinisterly, Wei Kunlun said, ¡°I will give you a chance to live. As long as you enter my Heavenly Plume Sect and swear your allegiance to me, I will consider sparing his dog life. Of course, you will not need to die either.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, you two shall have to die here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Let me tell you two a secret ¨C my cultivation is not at the Four Elements 3rd rank, and I¡¯m not a piece of trash like Bai Xuan. In front of me, you two have no power to fight back. Do you understand me?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ You better know what¡¯s good for you!¡± He was very smug but secretly surprised that Luo Tian would show up. This turned out even better! They could discuss conditions face to face now! Since Luo Tian made his appearance here, that meant Yao Hai was someone very important to him. With the threat against Yao Hai¡¯s life, Luo Tian, a sentimental hothead, would definitely agree to the conditions! However, Wei Kunlun didn¡¯t know his thoughts were too rosy. He didn¡¯t understand Luo Tian¡¯s character at all. Once Wei Kunlun finished speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s rage exploded as he roared like a lion, ¡°Know what¡¯s good for your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s Four Elements 2nd rank cultivation power exploded forth before he charged at Wei Kunlun. Right at this moment, Yao Hai grabbed Luo Tian to stop him. ¡°Little brother Luo, you are not his match! His cultivation is at the Four Elements 4th rank. You should quickly leave. This is a personal matter to me, and I will not let him have a good life even if I have to die today!¡± He held onto Luo Tian tightly. Yao Hai lost his entire family and felt that there was no reason to keep living in this world. He might as well die so that he could apany his family in the afterlife. But the one thing he had to do before dying was to kill Wei Kunlun. Yao Hai never expected Luo Tian to show up. He didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to be entangled in this mess. Even though the Heavenly Plume Sect was in dire straits, they were still a bronze level force. The most important thing was that they were protected by the Towering Cloud City¡¯s Bai family. If Luo Tian made a move, it was equivalent to offending the Bai family and challenging their authority. This was very disadvantageous to Luo Tian. Another thing was that Wei Kunlun¡¯s cultivation had reached the Four Element 4th rank. No matter how high Luo Tian¡¯s talent was, it was impossible for him to be Wei Kunlun¡¯s match. Once they started fighting, the chances that Luo Tian ended up being killed were very high. This was something Yao Hai definitely didn¡¯t wish to see. It was fine for him to die, but he couldn¡¯t let Luo Tian apany him in death. This would make him feel guilty even in the afterlife. Luo Tian understood what Yao Hai was thinking and said, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, the tragic incident with your family started off with me. If I were to leave now, then would I still be human? Even if I have to die here today, I will kill that beast!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian slipped out of Yao Hai¡¯s grasp and charged at Wei Kunlun. Because it happened so suddenly, Yao Hai couldn¡¯t hold onto Luo Tian and only saw him charging out a few meters already. His heart sank, but he quickly followed. He said to himself, ¡°My wife and my children are no longer here. Living in this world no longer has any significance to me. I¡¯m already a dead person, but I can¡¯t let little brother Luo follow me to die. I absolutely cannot allow it!¡± Yao Hai¡¯s speed exploded forth with his determination! Wei Kunlun sneered in disdain, ¡°Dogs that don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them! Since you two wish to die so badly, then I can only help you two out.¡± ¡°Heavenly Plume Sword Art!¡± Wei Kunlun drew out another long sword from his body. The sword was giving off a humming sound while his gaze turned gloomy. He locked onto Luo Tian and let out a cold sneer, ¡°Damn dog thing! A neer like you dares to act arrogant in front of me?! Die!¡± ¡°Phantom Wind Shadow, Heavenly Plume First Sword!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A fast sword shed forth. The sound of wind tearing apart was heard. At the same time, countless sword shadows had manifested in the darkness of the night. With the addition of the wind sound, one couldn¡¯t tell which one was real and which was fake. The sword shadows were too fast, causing Luo Tian to be unable to distinguish them. But he did not hesitate to roar out, ¡°God me!¡± He pushed out his palm, and a cluster of God me that looked like a fireball shot out. A trace of fear shed in Wei Kunlun¡¯s eyes. Bai Xuan had been sted to death by this me, and it didn¡¯t even leave a smidge of ash behind. One thing he knew was that he couldn¡¯t take this cluster of me head on! But what he didn¡¯t know was that it was toote to avoid it now. Wei Kunlun did something to his sword, and all the sword shadows condensed together before he stabbed at God me. ¡°No matter how strong the me is, this sword strike will disperse it!¡± ¡°Once I pierce through this me, you will die the next second!¡± Wei Kunlun said this with confidence. The moment his sword touched God me, the yuan energy in his dantian immediately exploded forth. A vigorous yuan energy entered his sword and concentrated at the tip. ¡°Boom~!¡± Just as Wei Kunlun said, God me had dispersed! A hole appeared in the middle of the fireball before shattering into dozens of small fireballs. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I knew it! I¡¯ve already seen through your martial skill! You want to use that skill to kill me? Luo Tian, you are overthinking things!¡± Wei Kunlunughed smugly. Seeing how God me had been dispersed, the feeling of fear inside him hadpletely disappeared. His sword continued piercing toward Luo Tian. But Wei Kunlun noticed Luo Tian had a cold smile on his face that looked out of ce. ¡°What is this kid smiling at? How can he continue smiling when I shattered his fireball?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t retreat and suddenly increased his speed forward. He then shouted, ¡°It isn¡¯t me overthinking things, but you!¡± If it was so easy to shatter God me, then it wouldn¡¯t have the name of God in it. Most importantly, it was the evolved version of his heavenly mes! There was no one who could dodge it, and there was no one who could destroy it. It was useless even if a real God came. And Wei Kunlun, a mere Four Elements ranker, wanted to do that? He was the person who had overthought things. Luo Tian watched his God me get shattered into dozens of smaller fireballs and didn¡¯t feel the slightest panic. There was some surprise in his eyes, but he wasn¡¯t worried one bit. In the blink of an eye, the dozens of small fireballs converged together. It quickly shot forth once more and exploded! ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment it exploded on Wei Kunlun, the martial skill he was using was interrupted. Luo Tian leaned back a bit before shouting with his fists clenched, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s figure took several explosive steps backward from the force. ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws! Come back here!¡± ¡°Rip~, rip~!¡± ¡°Another Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± After being smashed by the two punches, Wei Kunlun¡¯s chest was already wracked with pain. But he still startedughing in arrogance, ¡°Luo Tian, your strength is too weak! A Four Elements 2nd ranker cannot kill me, hahaha¡­¡± As hisughter faded, a white de light that looked like it had shed through the moonlight struck out. Chapter 961: You Cannot Stand Firmly If You Aren’t Ruthless

Chapter 961: You Cannot Stand Firmly If You Aren¡¯t Ruthless

This sh was considered remarkable and earth-shattering! A perfect act of cooperating with each other. Everything happened like it had been orchestrated from the beginning. When Luo Tian finished up with his attacks, Yao Hai grabbed the opportunity when Wei Kunlun couldn¡¯t catch his breath. A de shed over with a shout, ¡°Bastard, hand over your life!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± The wind from the de ravaged the area. A cold light briefly shed. Wei Kunlun almost pissed his pants in fear as cold sweat dampened his back. Seeing the oing de sh, he felt like it would be very difficult for him to dodge it. But he didn¡¯t panic even though he was frightened half to death. His eyes turned fierce as he shouted, ¡°A piece of trash like you wants to kill me?! You are looking down on me!¡± A wooden shield suddenly materialized in front of Wei Kunlun¡¯s body. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The dended right on the wooden shield, and a powerful recoil force sted out. ¡°Bang~!¡± Yao Hai was bounced back over a few dozen meters beforending heavily on the ground. The blood in his chest churned as the rebounding power of the shield injured his organs. It was very painful. He looked at Wei Kunlun in shock and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Plume Shield!¡± ¡°Old sect leader was really killed by you!¡± Wei Kunlun didn¡¯t deny it and sneered, ¡°So what if I did it? That old man was taking over thetrine but wasn¡¯t even shitting. The Heavenly Plume Sect was practically half-dead in his hands. I might as well take over before it¡¯s toote. If I hadn¡¯t killed him, the Heavenly Plume Sect may not havended in my hands, hahaha¡­¡± The Heavenly Plume Shield was a spirit treasure that the first Heavenly Plume Sect Leader found from an unknown ce. When one looked at it, the wooden shield looked very normal, like any other shield. But it possessed the most unfathomable powers, especially when it came to its defensive attribute. A lot of weapons were incapable of breaking past it. It was because of this that the Heavenly Plume Shield became the symbol of the sect leader. Whoever had the Heavenly Plume Shield was the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect. Wei Kunlun secretly killed the old sect leader. He falsely transmitted an order saying the old sect leader had passed the sect leader position to him. From then on, the Heavenly Plume Shield seemed to have disappeared into thin air. And thus, Wei Kunlun sessfully became the new sect leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect. Otherwise, the sect leader¡¯s position wouldn¡¯t havended in his hands. Now that the Heavenly Plume Shield had appeared, Yao Hao immediately understood that it was Wei Kunlun who had killed the old sect leader. ¡°You despicable treacherous bastard!¡± ¡°The old sect leader treated you so well and even gave you his daughter¡¯s hand in marriage. Yet you treated him like that!¡± Yao Hai shouted through clenched teeth. The hatred inside him intensified even more, wishing he could eat Wei Kunlun alive! Wei Kunlun sneered, ¡°Junior Brother Yao, it¡¯s everyone for themselves in this world. You and I are both people who came to the Ancient World from a lower realm. We are all very clear it is useless no matter how hard we try when we have an average talent. We will never make it big. We can only deploy some tricks if we want to stand above others. How can I be the new sect leader if the old sect leader doesn¡¯t die? As for his daughter¡­ heh heh¡­ She was also killed after finding out my secret. The only one left now is you.¡± Wei Kunlun had once worked very hard to cultivate, but it was all useless. When one¡¯s innate talent was limited, they would also get suppressed by thews of the Ancient World. This was something a martial artist from the lower realm couldn¡¯t change! Since he was unable to make further breakthroughs in his cultivation, he could only use other methods! It was very obvious that his method had seeded. He had be the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect all these years, controlling everything that happened within. However, his management skills were not up to par, and he had taken the majority of the cultivation resources from the Bai family for his own use. This naturally caused the Heavenly Plume Sect to gradually decline. Once he saw Luo Tian, Wei Kunlun immediately saw a trace of hope. What he never imagined was that his junior brother Yao Hai, who had always listened to him obediently, would suddenly betray him at such a critical juncture. With just a nod of his head, Luo Tian would have be a Heavenly Plume Sect disciple. Once Luo Tian bes a disciple of the Heavenly Plume Sect, the influence they would have over Martial Mountain City will instantly increase. The year after, the Bai family might support them and make the Heavenly Plume Sect be the number one sect in Martial Mountain City. Eventually, they might even be a new silver level force that could rival the Bai family! He had this fantasy all figured out. But because of Yao Hai, everything was ruined! He was furious and filled with hatred! Yao Hai¡¯s face turned red in rage. He walked forward one step at a time, gripping his long de tightly. His killing intent rose up further as he said, ¡°You killed the old sect leader. You killed Little Sister Qin. My wife and my children all died at your hands. Wei Kunlun, you ungrateful son of a b*tch! I will kill you today even if I have to pay with my life!¡± Every word was apanied by a single step. His stance was wide open and showed no attempts at defending. Yao Hai was going to fight with his life on the line! Luo Tian stood to the side and watched the gradual change from Wei Kunlun¡¯s figure. He then looked at the shield in his hands and muttered, ¡°A boss¡­ another person that turned into a boss from their spiritual treasure. I really didn¡¯t expect this at all.¡± He never expected this would happen again. In Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, Wei Kunlun was no longer a human but a game boss! A boss with a spiritual treasure in his hand. It was definitely the wooden-looking shield that made him evolve into a boss, which was somewhat simr to what happened with Wu Feng. ¡°Explode him!¡± ¡°I have to be the one to explode him!¡± Luo Tian smiled excitedly and slowly walked forward. He walked toward Wei Kunlun and said, ¡°Irredeemably evil! Kill!¡± Wei Kunlun looked at both of them before saying with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯m irredeemably evil? I¡¯m ungrateful? I¡¯m sure you two would do exactly the same thing if you were in my ce. Anyone in the Ancient World would do the same thing. You cannot stand firmly if you aren¡¯t ruthless!¡± ¡°Yao Hai. Luo Tian. I have spoken so much with you two today because you will not survive until the next day!¡± Wei Kunlun narrowed his eyes and raised his long sword. He then shouted, ¡°Where are the disciples of the Heavenly Plume Sect?! Come and kill them!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± A dozen or so elite disciples of the Heavenly Plume Sect rushed out from both sides of the martial training grounds and surrounded Luo Tian and Yao Hai. Yao Hai¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You guys have all heard our conversation. Do you think it¡¯s worth it to work for a despicable and ruthless sect leader like him?¡± Yao Hai felt his heart ache when he saw so many disciples he had taught point their swords at him. Most importantly, these people looked like they had no thoughts of leaving this sect. They had not wavered one bit. One could see the lessons in integrity he taught them in the past were all useless. Yao Hai never imagined not a single disciple hade to stand by his side. These disciples were very clear that Wei Kunlun was a Four Elements 4th ranker, and he was holding onto the Heavenly Plume Shield. No matter which aspect one looked at the situation from, Luo Tian and Yao Hai weren¡¯t his match! There was no doubt about it. Standing on Yao Hai¡¯s side was equivalent to seeking their own death! ¡°Elder Yao, I¡¯m sorry, but we want to live, too. Please put down your weapon and surrender. This will be the best oue for all of us.¡± ¡°Elder Yao, surrender and help us kill Luo Tian. Everything that has happened was because of him! Once he is killed off, everything will be normal once more!¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right! It¡¯s all because of this neer! Kill him!¡± All fingers were pointing at Luo Tian. Chapter 962: Kill Them All

Chapter 962: Kill Them All

At this time, Wei Kunlun said with a chuckle, ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not giving you two a chance. I will spare the life of whoever kills the other one. Luo Tian, you are a very sentimental person, right? How about you allow yourself to be killed? Then I will spare Yao Hai¡¯s dog life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Yao Hai instantly shouted, ¡°Little Brother Luo, thank you foring here! Thank you for apanying me here today, but I want to walk the rest of the path by myself!¡± After saying that, he gave Luo Tian a signal with his eye, implying for him to leave. Luo Tian only smiled in response. He looked at the elite disciples of the Heavenly Plume Sect surrounding them and made some calctions. ¡°It should be enough.¡± Luo Tian then looked at Yao Hai in seriousness, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, I want to ask you a question.¡± Yao Hai was briefly stunned before replying, ¡°Why are you asking questions at a time like this? Hurry up and leave! I can take care of myself here!¡± Luo Tian continued asking, ¡°These people are your disciples. If I were to kill them all, would you me me for it?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you really think of yourself as that great?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Are you treating us like that idiot Wu Feng? Even if your cultivation is stronger than ours by a bit, do you really think you are a match against all 37 of us with your Four Elements 2nd rank strength?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can beat the shit right out of you!¡± The crowd of disciples started mocking Luo Tian. Wei Kunlun also sneered, ¡°A thing that overestimates his own strength. Do you really think my Heavenly Plume Sect disciples are vegetarians? Did you really think by winning a few matches on the stage, you can beat the entire Martial Mountain City?¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are looking down on Martial Mountain City too much. You are looking down on my Heavenly Plume Sect too much.¡± Yao Hao shook his head and said, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t do anything reckless!¡± He was very clear that the disciples who wanted to show off on the stage were ones who had only been living in the Ancient World for a few years. They wanted to use Luo Tian as their jumping board for the Bai family. A majority of those people were considered second-rate disciples within their respective sects. Above those disciples were the true elites of their sects. Those elites had entered the Ancient World for many decades already. They were all calm and ruthless individuals with richbat experience. They were the backbones of their respective sect and couldn¡¯t bepared with those disciples who jumped on the stage to fight Luo Tian. Luo Tian asked straightforwardly, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, just answer if you¡¯re going to me me or not.¡± He didn¡¯t want to know anything else. It was better the more elite they were because it meant more experience points. Luo Tian would benefit the most from it. Yao Hai coldly swept his gaze past the 37 elite disciples before smiling bitterly. ¡°All of you may not have participated when Wei Kunlun killed my wife and children, but all of you must have known about it, and no one tried to dissuade him. This means none of you see me as an Elder in your hearts. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Yao Hai looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Kill them all!¡± ¡°I was waiting for those exact words!¡± Luo Tian immediately made his move as he poured yuan energy into his fists. His body looked like it gently swayed, but he had already appeared in front of an elite disciple. He revealed his signature grim reaper¡¯s smile and said, ¡°You wanted to kill me, right?¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± A pair of fists shot out. His Four Elements 2nd rank powers were all mobilized as he used all his strength in those two punches. That disciple was sent flying with his chest caved in, immediately dying as a result! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for¡­¡± Everything happened too quickly, and no one reacted in time. They were all stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s sudden attack. Wei Kunlun¡¯s expression turned fierce as he shouted, ¡°What the hell are you guys doing?! That dog thing, Yao Hai, wants all of you to die, so what are you waiting for?! Kill them two!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Elder Yao, you are too ruthless!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you cannot me us anymore.¡± ¡°My fellow brothers, kill them!¡± All the disciples charged forth to kill. Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, cooperate with me!¡± Yao Hai recalled how Luo Tian made a breakthrough on the stage. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s eyes and suddenly understood what he wanted. He nodded and said, ¡°I know what to do. Let¡¯s kill to our heart¡¯s content. From today onward, the Heavenly Plume Sect no longer has a person called Yao Hai! Kill!¡± He raised his long de, causing it to shimmer in coldness. The de came down and directly shed at an oing disciple. His right foot then kicked that half-dead disciple over to Luo Tian¡¯s feet. Luo Tian chuckled and said loudly, ¡°Thank you!¡± A vicious stompnded. ¡°Crunch~!¡± That disciple¡¯s neck was snapped, and a system alert sounded off. Around this time, the cooldown for Luo Tian¡¯s Mountain River Fist had ended. Yuan energy poured into his fists, and he suddenly mmed it toward two nearby disciples, sending them flying out. The encirclement kept shrinking. In the end, Luo Tian and Yao Hai were basically fighting back to back. The two of them were now covered in small andrge wounds. Especially when Yao Hao had taken several attacks that were meant for Luo Tian. With the previous injury from receiving Wei Kunlun¡¯s sword into his chest, he was now considered seriously injured. If it weren¡¯t for him holding onto a single breath of rage, there would be no way he would be able to endure until this point. ¡°Little Brother Luo, I will be counting on you avenging my wife and children if I end up dying here.¡± Yao Haoughed for a bit before continuing, ¡°I haven¡¯t fought to my heart¡¯s content in such a long time! I just never expected that it would be against the disciples that I had personally trained. What a funny joke!¡± Luo Tian was quick to say, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, you won¡¯t die here.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± When pushed to this extent, the two of them startedughing for no reason like two lunatics. Wei Kunlun had an unsightly look on his face as he shouted, ¡°Kill them, you bunch of trash! What¡¯s the use in raising you guys all these years?! What are you afraid of?! They are both heavily injured and won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer!¡± ¡°Coordinate your attacks! Kill them!¡± Out of the thirty-something disciples, around half of them were dead already. They were all killed by Luo Tian¡¯s hand, causing his experience bar to soar. Suddenly, God me¡¯s cooldown was over. Luo Tian furrowed his brow before locking his sight on Wei Kunlun. He then yelled out, ¡°Shout your sister!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± God me shot out and flew toward Wei Kunlun. ¡°It would be great if instant kill would trigger on that scum.¡± Wei Kunlun looked over and said, ¡°You¡¯re using that move again? Luo Tian, did shit enter your brain? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m holding the Heavenly Plume Shield?¡± He then lifted his arm to block using the shield. ¡°Boom~!¡± Wei Kunlun was shielding his front, but God me went around and smashed into his back. A red numeric value appeared above his head. The instant kill effect wasn¡¯t triggered! Luo Tian felt unhappy, but there was nothing he could do. He then coldly sneered, ¡°Scum, who¡¯s the one that has shit entering their brain now?¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s face turned uglier as his back was burnt ck. Cracking sounds could be heard from him clenching his teeth. He then spat out viciously, ¡°Luo Tian, I¡¯m going to personally kill you!¡± Wei Kunlun suddenly stepped forward. At this time, Luo Tian was surprised and said in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, we need to speed this up.¡± mes were covering one fist, and frost covering the other. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t care what others would think as he used the Ice me Palm skill that exploded out from Bai Xuan. He had to quickly level up. Only when he reaches the Four Elements 3rd rank will he have enough strength to fight Wei Kunlun. Otherwise, he would have to rely on using the Hulk Transformation Card. Chapter 963: One Day Three Levels Chapter 963 ¨C One Day Three Levels ¡°Ice me Palm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s Ice me Palm! When did you learn it?!¡± ¡°Could this kid be a member of the Bai family from the beginning? If you aren¡¯t someone from the Bai family, there¡¯s no way you can learn the skill! It¡¯s a rank 3 martial skill!¡± Everyone was in shock when they saw the me and frost on Luo Tian¡¯s palms. Even Wei Kunlun was somewhat shocked. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Luo Tian, what rtionship do you have with the Bai family? Could it be that Bai Lei had secretly recruited you as a Bai family¡¯s disciple early on? Only then will the Bai family teach you their uniquely owned Ice me Palm, right?¡± Luo Tian coldly sneered, ¡°It¡¯s rted to all eighteen generations of your ancestors.¡± As his voice faded, his two palms shot out and killed two elite disciples. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo, you are really too interesting!¡± Yao Hai was not willing to be left behind and chopped down with his long steel de. He was able to directly chop off an arm of one of the disciples closest to him and then sent him over to Luo Tian. Luo Tian naturally showed no mercy and punched that disciple¡¯s head. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± Three more people went down after that. His experience went up by a bit. ¡°Kill some more!¡± shouted Luo Tian. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t bother with anything else except using all his strength. He didn¡¯t save any power to defend himself and just charged head-on to attack. His fists were a blur as he struck out whenever he found a chance. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± When Luo Tian attacked the nearest disciple, his body also suffered attacks from others. Yao Hai had already taken many attacks on his behalf, or else Luo Tian would have fallen long ago. These disciples, who had all cultivated for dozens of years, were very strong. If it weren¡¯t for the cultivation gap between them, there would be no way Luo Tian would be their collective match. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Luo Tian shouted a few times when he saw how Wei Kunlun was getting closer and closer. If he doesn¡¯t break through into the Four Elements 3rd rank soon, he will not be Wei Kunlun¡¯s match when they fight. They still wouldn¡¯t be a match even when Yao Hai was added to the equation. Their attacks werepletely useless in front of the Heavenly Plume Shield. The defense ability of this shield was simply too strong! Luo Tian could only break through to the Four Elements 3rd rank and then attack with the instant cooldown of God me. Seeing how Luo Tian was killing like crazy, Wei Kunlun¡¯s rage surged into the sky. Even though he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of these disciples, they were still the core of the Heavenly Plume Sect. If they were to all be killed by Luo Tian, the Heavenly Plume Sect would immediately lose their bronze level qualifications! Moreover, they will never be able to rise back up to a bronze level force. This was the most lethal point! But once Luo Tian is killed off, and the death of Yao Hai¡¯s family is med on him, the Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s name will cause a sensation in Martial Mountain City. Their influence will definitely get elevated, and recruiting disciples will be much easier. Most importantly, they had helped the Bai family vent their resentment! After all, Luo Tian did kill Bai Xuan. Even though Bai Xuan was a small outer circle steward, he actually had some deep connections within the Bai family. His biological younger brother Bai Huan was an inner circle instructor for the Bai family. His status in the family was actually quite high! As long as he can cozy up with Bai Huan, the Heavenly Plume Sect¡¯s resources next year will not be little! Upon thinking of those things, the killing intent in Wei Kunlun¡¯s heart became even more intense. He then smiled ferociously, ¡°Luo Tian, it¡¯s useless even if you manage to kill more people. I will not suffer any damage even if all these people die here. As for you¡­ heh heh¡­ you will have to die no matter what!¡± They were openly being treated as chess pieces! The expressions on the faces of these elite disciples changed. Their will to fight quickly diminished. It was very dangerous for one¡¯s battle intent to diminish at such a critical juncture. Why does Yao Hai keep saying that Wei Kunlun has no management skills? He is always only thinking about himself and never considers the future or the big picture. It was a fatal move for him to say such heartless words at an important time like now. The elite disciples had lost the will to fight. Theirbat capability plummeted. ¡°Are we only chess pieces of yours?¡± ¡°Sect Leader, didn¡¯t we have an agreement beforehand? Why did it turn out like this now?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been yed!¡± ¡°This bastard yed us all! Wei Kunlun, you are a despicable and vile bastard! Fuck your eighteen generations¡­¡± Many disciples started scolding him. But Luo Tian showed no mercy at such an important time. Just like what Wei Kunlun said, One cannot stand firmly if they are not ruthless. If Luo Tian didn¡¯t kill these disciples, the one who would eventually end up dying would be him. Kill those who need to be killed, and don¡¯t be soft-hearted! Luo Tian¡¯s fists were moving like crazy against these disciples who had lost their will to fight. After a round of punches, many people fell down, unable to get up ever again. The system kept giving off alert tones. Yao Hai tried to follow Luo Tian¡¯s pace. He was the same, where he showed no mercy to the disciples who had lost their will to fight. He was very clear about how these disciples treated him from the very beginning. They were basically selling their lives to Wei Kunlun, who was going to give them benefits in return. One can easily tell how these disciples saw him in their eyes. ¡°Kill!¡± The two of them were like bulldozers harvesting lives. Constant suppression and constant advancement. Luo Tian nced at his experience bar before seeing Wei Kunlun¡¯s sword shing over. His mouth formed a sneer as he shouted, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, coordinate with me onest time!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Yao Hai replied with concentration. Luo Tian quickly killed a disciple with a single punch. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Heavenly Plume Sect disciple. You have gained 380 experience points, 40 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 6 xuan coins!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 3rd rank!¡± Once the alerts ended, the injuries all over Luo Tian recovered, and the power coursing through his body became stronger. He clenched his fists and relished in the power of the Four Elements 3rd rank. He then grinned, ¡°Power¡­ very strong power!¡± Each level up naturally made one stronger. Moreover, the usage of his powers didn¡¯t have to undergo constant training like other martial artists. As long as he makes a breakthrough, he will automatically gain the ability to use it and disy it to its maximum value. Yao Hai was stunned as he said to himself, ¡°Sure enough, he can kill people to make breakthroughs! What kind of martial skill is that? It looks like the Tianxuan Continent is going to shock the Ancient World once more! Hahaha¡­ this is great!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s expression faintly changed, ¡°Four Elements 3rd rank?¡± ¡°In one single day, you broke through from the Spirit Martial 9th rank to the Four Elements 3rd rank? Too shocking! Breaking through three times in one day was even weirder than seeing a monster! Anyone would be shocked by this! But Wei Kunlun quickly recovered and let out a cold sneer, ¡°Luo Tian, your talent is indeed very strong, but so what? A Four Elements 3rd ranker is still no match for a Four Elements 4th ranker. Not to mention that I have the Heavenly Plume Shield with me. Thebination of you two is still nothing before me!¡± The moment he broke through, Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and charged toward Wei Kunlun. Hearing his confident remarks, Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Chapter 964: The Start Of Crazy Luo’s Formless Strikes

Chapter 964: The Start Of Crazy Luo¡¯s Formless Strikes

¡°Am I wrong?¡± ¡°Do you think you are my match?¡± Wei Kunlun was extremely confident. Due to thews of the Ancient World, there is arge distance from every different small realm of cultivation. This was an unsurpassable rule! Moreover, he had the spiritual treasure, Heavenly Plume Shield! The shield may not be able to resist Luo Tian¡¯s weird fireball, but any other moves cannot hurt him. Even if he was hit by the mes, the damage done to him wasn¡¯t that serious. He wasn¡¯t someone as stupid as Bai Xuan to use his bare hands to take on Luo Tian! This was why Wei Kunlun feltplete confidence. He was also feeling smug because the stronger that Luo Tian was, the higher the achievement when he killed Luo Tian. And the influence he would have over Martial Mountain City would absolutely soar! In the blink of an eye, Luo Tian thrust his right palm out and shouted, ¡°God me!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s brows tightened as he kept the Heavenly Plume Shield close to his chest. ¡±Luo Tian, don¡¯t even think about hitting me with that move again! I¡¯m definitely not going to fall for that move the third time!¡± The moment the Heavenly Plume Shield was in front of him, Luo Tian didn¡¯t actually shoot out his God me. He had a yful smirk on his face and said, ¡°Idiot, this daddy was just messing with you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s face contorted in rage after being yed with. But at this moment, Yao Hai¡¯s steel de had arrived, ¡°Bastard, hand your life over!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s face turned vicious as his mouth formed a sneer. ¡°Yao Hai, your wife¡¯s body is really too great. It¡¯s aplete waste for her to follow you. If I hadn¡¯t enjoyed myself back then, I would have really regretted it. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Aggghh~!¡± Yao Hai roared out while his body trembled in rage. Wei Kunlunughed, ¡°I¡¯ve never yed with a pregnant woman in my life before. Today can be counted as my first time. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s more pleasurable and nourishing than normal women. I¡¯m now regretting killing her. I should have locked her up as my sex ve instead, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Aggghh~, Aggghh~, Aggghh~!¡± Yao Hai roared in rage. The extreme killing intent inside him made him forget about everything. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he said to himself, ¡°Oh crap¡­¡± Wei Kunlun deliberately enraged Yao Hai so that he would use all his strength in his attack. Once the dends, the recoil power of the Heavenly Plume Shield will be activated. He wouldn¡¯t have to do a thing, and the bacsh would kill Yao Hai. Wei Kunlun was very happy seeing how Yao Hai¡¯s anger was surging into the sky. He then said, ¡°Your wife was so wet, sshing all about, hahaha¡­ Most likely, it¡¯s because my thing is too awesome, making your wife scream in ecstasy.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Not to mention Yao Hai, even Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Fuck you!¡± Luo Tian cursed out. He no longer cared about cooperation or ns anymore. The only way to deal with scum like Wei Kunlun was to personally smash him with brutality. Luo Tian had to make this scum regret all the things he had done! ¡°Kill.¡± Luo Tian spat out a single word. He then said to himself, ¡°It would be great if I had Berserk right now. Unfortunately, even the special items in my system¡¯s store didn¡¯t have an item to unseal Berserk. Otherwise, I would definitely use it to instantly beat this scum into g!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Yao Hai¡¯s de carried endless power as he chopped down in rage. Wei Kunlunughed, ¡°Stupid dog thing, did you forget the Heavenly Plume Shield¡¯s ability?¡± The stronger the attacking power, the stronger the recoiling bacsh. It¡¯s very clear that Wei Kunlun enraged Yao Hai so that Yao Hai would die from the recoil power of the Heavenly Plume Shield. After that, he could focus on Luo Tian and easily take care of him. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The steel de chopped into the Heavenly Plume Shield. Wei Kunlun¡¯s body sank into the ground. His expression faintly changed as the de strike was too fierce. Even though his body was shaking from the impact, he had no feeling of fear. He harrumphed, ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A light shot out from the Heavenly Plume Shield. The recoil power shot into Yao Hai¡¯s body like a bolt of lightning. Yao Hai immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood. His body leaned back slightly, but his feet didn¡¯t move at all. At an unknown time, Yao Hai had already nted his feet into the ground that didn¡¯t reach his knees. Due to this, the recoil power didn¡¯t smash him flying away. But the bacsh power his body endured was even stronger because of this. The sound of bones breaking came from the area of his knees. His femur and fib bones almost snapped as well. Yao Hai¡¯s body was racked in intense pain, but hepletely disregarded it. His eyes were bloodshot as he gripped the hilt of the steel de in ferocity. He roared out once more, ¡°Bastard, give me back my wife and children¡¯s lives to me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Another de strike chopped down. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The recoil power shot into his body, sting his clothes into shreds. Power visible to the eye was causing havoc inside his body. Yao Hai sprayed out a mouthful of blood, but his body remained entrenched in the ground. His arms lifted up his steel de before chopping down again. He no longer cared about living. His life was no longer important. The only thing on his mind was a single thought ¨C Kill Wei Kunlun and avenge the deaths of his wife and children! Wei Kunlun was frightened by Yao Hai¡¯s attacks. ¡°Lunatic! You are aplete lunatic!¡± A sense of fear arose in his heart. He wanted to leave the area, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. The steel de kept chopping down again and again, causing his body to be constantly pushed into the ground. Even though the Heavenly Plume Shield was absorbing the power of the steel de, which resulted in no injury to him, there was still an impact force that didn¡¯t weaken that he had to take on. His arms had turned numb from the vibration. His body was bent, and the ground beneath him was sinking down. His knees were shaking. Eventually, he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and kneeled on the ground. He could only use the Heavenly Plume Shield to protect his body and didn¡¯t have the strength to counterattack. There was no way he could make a move to kill Yao Hai at this time. Luo Tian was dumbstruck by this. He never expected a person in extreme rage to do this much damage! His heart skipped a beat when he looked at Yao Hai. ¡°I can¡¯t let him keep doing this, or else he will die!¡± His heart sank because of this. An unimaginable rage was burning inside Yao Hai¡¯s body, and once it was fully vented, he would die as a result. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian could fully understand the rage of having his wife raped and his children killed. But Yao Hai was the first person who treated him well in this new world, so Luo Tian will not let him die just like that! Absolutely not! Luo Tian made his move andnded next to Yao Hai. He grabbed onto Yao Hai and pulled him out. ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, you need to calm down!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡± The sound of the knee bones shattering was heard. Yao Hai¡¯s face was like a sheet of paper from pain. ¡°I have to kill him! I have to kill him!¡± Luo Tian ced him off to the side and said, ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± ¡°Yao Hai, you damn lunatic!¡± Wei Kunlun was trembling behind the Heavenly Plume Shield. When he stopped feeling the impact from the steel de, he stuck his head out and only saw Luo Tian and not Yao Hai in front. ¡°You damn dog thing¡­¡± Before Wei Kunlun could finish speaking, Luo Tian gave him a vicious p in the face. His eyes were clouded in killing intent as he said, ¡°Today, this daddy will let you experience my Crazy Luo¡¯s Formless Strike!¡± Chapter 965: Those That Deserve Death Will Die

Chapter 965: Those That Deserve Death Will Die

Wei Kunlun¡¯s provocative words would make any guy angry. Yao Hai was determined to kill Wei Kunlun even if he lost his life. But no matter how fierce his steel de was, and how he was fighting with his life on the line, it was still all useless before the Heavenly Plume Shield that Wei Kunlun was holding. The Heavenly Plume Shield would resist most of the power, and Wei Kunlun would endure the impact force. The most that would happen was Wei Kunlun¡¯s arm shaking a bit or bing faintly numb. Moreover, Yao Hai¡¯s strength and yuan energy were limited, so it would not be able to sustain the continuous output. In the end, the one dying would only be him. Luo Tian saw through everything. The rage inside his heart was simr to a fire with gasoline added to it. He charged at Wei Kunlun and gave up using God me for now. He leaped into the air, pulled back his right fist, and then shouted, ¡°Crazy Luo¡¯s formless strike!¡± The punch was like a mountain smashing down. Wei Kunlun sneered in disdain, ¡°Someone that doesn¡¯t cherish his life! No matter how strong you are, it cannot prate through the Heavenly Plume Shield! I¡¯ve said it before, but shit has definitely entered your brain! Hahaha¡­¡± Wei Kunlun made no attempts to dodge. He just used the Heavenly Plume Shield to protect his body. Wei Kunlun was very clear on how to use the Heavenly Plume Shield and didn¡¯t need to do anything else. The recoil power of the Heavenly Plume Shield would basically shatter Luo Tian to his death. Luo Tian¡¯s oue would be simr to Yao Hai, who was vomiting blood and shaking all over. Wei Kunlun started smiling. It was a very smug smile that was full of disdain. ¡°This is the consequence of challenging me! I tried to give you face, but you wouldn¡¯t ept it. Do you really think you¡¯re that great? You can go to hell with Yao Hai¡¯s wife and children too!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s fist hadnded. Wei Kunlun¡¯s body trembled before it was sent kneeling to the ground. His knee directly shattered the tile beneath it, and his kneecap was wracked in pain. His face turned pale, but his eyes turned fierce, ¡°You damn dog thing! Just wait for the Heavenly Plume Shield¡¯s recoil power to shatter your bones into powder!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± The wooden material of the Heavenly Plume Shield glowed. The light shot out and entered Luo Tian¡¯s fist before coursing through his body. ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~¡­¡± The sound of bones fracturing and a painful sensation shot right into Luo Tian¡¯s heart. This kind of power was different from your typical yuan energy bacsh. It was a kind of wood attribute energy that went straight into a person¡¯s dantian beforeing back out to attack the entire body. But Luo Tian only endured the pain of that power entering his dantian. After that, the power hadpletely disappeared. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed like made before saying, ¡°Who would¡¯ve known that there would be something good for having a shattered dantian!¡± The recoil power couldn¡¯t do anything after entering a shattered dantian! The recoil wood power was negated by thepleteck of yuan energy inside. How can there be any yuan energy reversal or bacsh then? Basically, Luo Tian¡¯s dantian had a value of 0. If an energy value of ten million or ten billion entered, the output would still be 0. This was something no one would have imagined! A person with a shattered dantian was the Heavenly Plume Shield¡¯s nemesis! Even in his dreams, Wei Kunlun didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. He could only stare at Luo Tian with a stunned expression. After seeing nothing happen to Luo Tian, he asked in shock, ¡°The bones in your body should have been vaporized into powder. How can you¡­¡± ¡°Vaporize your family!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian sent out several more punches. ¡°Boom~!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s arm turned numb as his Heavenly Plume Shield almost flew out of his hand. His body sank down, and his forehead bounced off the ground, causing a gush of blood to squirt out. He had an extremely ugly look on his face as he eximed, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! No one can negate the recoil power of my Heavenly Plume Shield!¡± ¡°Impossible your ancestor!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian gave another heavy punch. He didn¡¯t hit anywhere but right onto the Heavenly Plume Shield. Wei Kunlun¡¯s forehead mmed into the ground once more. ¡°That was for Uncle Yao Hai!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A pair of fists punched out at the same time. Wei Kunlun could no longer stand up. After the two punches, his other knee was kneeling down as well. ¡°That was for Uncle Yao Hai¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°That was for Uncle Yao Hai¡¯s children!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°That was for the people that died by your hands!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°That is from all eighteen generations of your ancestors! A piece of scum that kills their own master was, unfortunately, born in the family!¡± One punch after another smashed down. Yao Hai was lying on the ground with tears in his eyes as he watched Luo Tian beat Wei Kunlun senseless. His mouth opened to a bloody smile, ¡°Yun¡¯er, do you see this? Da Hu, Er Hu, do you two see it?¡± ¡°Your father has let you all down.¡± ¡°It was because of me that you all have been harmed. I¡¯m sorry, really sorry¡­¡± Yao Hai broke down and cried after saying that. The rage in his heart slowly disappeared, and his heart loosened up. He could no longer hold back the pain of losing his wife and his children. He tried to hold back his tears but couldn¡¯t. His eyes were like fountains as tears streamed out like crazy. Deeply heartbroken. He cried with grieving pain. Luo Tian heard the crying and clenched his teeth. ¡°Your granny! You damn dog thing is still alive? Then let¡¯s go for another round!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With this punch, Wei Kunlun¡¯s head smashed into the ground and bounced back up. ¡°This punch is for Uncle Yao Hai!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s forehead had cracked apart, and there was a hole in the ground from his head mming into it constantly. As the punches rained down, his body bounced up and was then smashed back down again. The psychological barrier he held onto waspletely broken by Luo Tian. He never imagined such a lunatic was even more terrifying than Yao Hai! Even if Luo Tian could resist the recoil power of the Heavenly Plume Shield, Wei Kunlun could see Luo Tian¡¯s arm was disjointed and blood was seeping from his pores. It was very clear that Luo Tian was being injured by the recoil power, but his punches were getting strong and it didn¡¯t look like he was going to stop. ¡°Stop, stop, stop hitting!¡± ¡°I, I, know I¡¯m in the wrong! Please spare my dog life! Luo Tian, I¡¯m begging you!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s heart was filled with fear. A Four Elements 3rd ranker was beating a Four Elements 4th ranker to the point of being unable to stand up! ¡°Beg your sister!¡± ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± ¡°Am I even human if I let a scum like you off today?!¡± Luo Tian gave him another heavy punch. It didn¡¯t matter if Wei Kunlun was a boss or if any loot was going to explode out. Luo Tian had to kill him! All because of Yao Hai and the fact that he spoke such disgusting words! He had to die! Wei Kunlun saw that Luo Tian was unwilling to give up. He then shouted in anger, ¡°If you kill me, the Bai family will not let you off! The Heavenly Plume Sect is an affiliated sect of the Bai family! The Bai family will definitely not spare you for killing a sect leader belonging to them!¡± ¡°Kill your sister!¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± Chapter 966: Destroy Your Family Jewels Chapter 966 ¨C Destroy Your Family Jewels Not to mention the Bai family, Wei Kunlun had to die even if he turned out to be the Heavenly Emperor! Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about anything while a raging fire was burning in his mind. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t care even if he was calm without a burning rage inside him. His personality has always been to kill all those who deserve to die! However, there was a sudden change just when Luo Tian had wound back his fist. Wei Kunlun moved away the Heavenly Plume Shield and startedughing. ¡°Luo Tian, go ahead and kill me! You will die, too! Hahaha¡­ The Bai family will definitely not let you off. This daddy will wait for you on the road to hell!¡± The thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City were technically affiliate sects of the Bai family. Even though the Heavenly Plume Sect was a bronze level force that was declining, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t care because they could use this chance to demonstrate their authority in Martial Mountain City. They would definitely send people to hunt down Luo Tian. Killing Wei Kunlun and killing Bai Xuan on the stage were two different scenarios. With Bai Xuan¡¯s death, the Bai family couldn¡¯t find any proper reason to vent their anger. They had to hold back even though this matter pissed them off. But Wei Kunlun was the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Plume Sect, and Luo Tian was an outsider. Interfering with the matters between members of the Heavenly Plume Sect was equivalent to interfering with the matters of the Bai family. The Bai family will not let go of this point. No matter how down and out the Heavenly Plume Sect was or how much of a scum Wei Kunlun was, it still wasn¡¯t an outsider¡¯s turn to punish them! This was touching the Bai family¡¯s bottom line. This matter will not end well for Luo Tian! Wei Kunlun knew he was going to die but still wanted to make ast-ditch effort. There was a small chance that he could frighten Luo Tian and make him retreat if he knew what was good for him. But a human figure suddenlynded nearby. Behind that figure was a group of high ranking martial artists assembling. Within Martial Mountain City, only one person had that kind of force behind him. The Dongfang family of the Gambling Pavilion, Dongfang Shuo! Dongfang Shuo was frowning while shouting, ¡°The Bai family dares to act presumptuously with this?! If I kill you, the Bai family cane and look for me!¡± Dongfang Shuo took a step forward after saying this. He also nced at Yao Hai lying in a pool of blood and started ming himself. He thought that something bad had happened to Luo Tian at the Beyond Heaven Restaurant, so he didn¡¯t follow Yao Hai back to the Heavenly Plume Sect. He went searching for Luo Tian instead. If he had followed Yao Hai back, there wouldn¡¯t be so many bad things happening. Dongfang Shuo was feeling really frustrated. He had seen what happened to Yao Hai¡¯s family and then investigated what happened. The anger inside him exploded and rushed into his head before killing intent surged out like crazy. When he was standing next to Wei Kunlun, he shouted, ¡°He cannot kill you, but what about me?!¡± Wei Kunlun had reached the bottom of despair. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ Dongfang family¡­ Dongfang Shuo, don¡¯t forget the rules of your Dongfang family. You cannot interfere in the affairs of Martial Mountain City. Once you break the rules of the Dongfang family, they will definitely not let you off.¡± He was making ast-ditch effort. A man¡¯s quest for life was the strongest the moment before their death. With Dongfang Shuo¡¯s arrival, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t dare to even fart if he killed all thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City. Now that he was the only person dying, they will definitely not make a peep about it and might even say it was a good kill! But Wei Kunlun was unwilling to give up like that. All the people in Martial Mountain City knew about the Dongfang family¡¯s rule of not allowing their n members to interfere with a city¡¯s affairs. Otherwise, they would be breaking thew of the n. ¡°You dare to threaten this daddy at a time like this?!¡± ¡°Wei Kunlun, do you really think I would be afraid of breaking the rules of the Dongfang family? Then you are looking down on me, Dongfang Shuo, too much.¡± There was a fierce glint in Dongfang Shuo¡¯s eyes as he said this, and he was about to stomp on Wei Kunlun¡¯s head. But he held back briefly and looked at Luo Tian, ¡°Little Brother Luo, let me handle this. Go to the side and rest. I am going to make him die a very miserable death.¡± The Bai family didn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, but the Bai family would not let Luo Tian off. If Luo Tian really was the one to execute Wei Kunlun, then¡­ Dongfang Shuo wanted to protect Luo Tian. If they followed his ns, the Bai family would have no excuse to move against Luo Tian. And with their close rtionship, the Bai family would not even try toe up with anything to me Luo Tian foring here. But Dongfang Shuo¡¯s ns depended on the person. Luo Tian was grateful to him, but he only smiled coldly at Wei Kunlun. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of the Bai family? Wei Kunlun, you are overthinking things. Even if the Heavenly Emperor shows up here right now, I will still dare to kill you!¡± ¡°Threatening this daddy?¡± After saying this, Luo Tian stood up and stomped down with a shout, ¡°Let me destroy your family jewels first!¡± ¡°Squelch~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The first was a tearing sound and then the explosion of the two eggs. Wei Kunlun¡¯s body was curled up while his arms were cupping his crotch. He was in so much pain that blood had drained from his face. He couldn¡¯t even scream. His eyes bulged out as he red at Luo Tian, not being able to understand why this guy still made a move. Why would he dare to make a move? How can a neer newly arrived at the Ancient World dare to offend the silver level Bai family? He doesn¡¯t want his life anymore? ¡°Does that feel good?¡± After asking that, Luo Tian brought out his sharp Mountain Wolf fang. He held onto Wei Kunlun¡¯s shoulder and shed, ¡°I will chop off your right arm first!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± ¡°Now for your left arm!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± Blood spurted out like crazy. This time, Wei Kunlun screamed in pain. The sound, simr to a pig being ughtered, shattered the night sky of Martial Mountain City. The sect leaders of the other thirteen sects were actually all paying attention to this. Wang Huan, the Sect Leader of the Spirit Gathering Sect, had a cold smile on his face as he said to a disciple, ¡°Immediately report this to the Bai family. Tell them the exact truth of what happened to the Heavenly Plume Sect.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡± ¡°Killing Wei Kunlun and destroying the Heavenly Plume Sect. I want to see how many lives you have for the Bai family to kill. Even Dongfang Shuo won¡¯t be able to protect you this time. You just wait and see, hahaha¡­¡± Wang Huanughed internally. He never expected Luo Tian to be so dumb. He dared to personally kill Wei Kunlun? This was practically challenging the Bai family to their face. A neer acting like that was equivalent to courting their own death. ¡°Chop off your right leg!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± ¡°Chop off your left leg!¡± ¡°Wei Kunlun, you enjoy screaming, right?¡± ¡°Scream louder for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian was like the God of Death, coldly staring at Wei Kunlun. Wei Kunlun almost shit his pants in fear. He was so scared of dying that he could only nkly stare at his arms and legs before him. He wanted to continue screaming, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t give him the chance. He reached out with his right hand and grabbed Wei Kunlun¡¯s head. He then shouted, ¡°Go to hell and scream for King Yama!¡± ¡°Squelch~!¡± Wei Kunlun¡¯s head was ripped off by Luo Tian and then sent flying with a kick. This was the first time Luo Tian had killed someone in this fashion. It was because he was too angry! Whenever he thought of the tragic scene of Yao Hai¡¯s family, the raging mes inside him surged out to the point where they couldn¡¯t be suppressed! Dongfang Shuo was dumbstruck while standing off to the side. Seeing how Luo Tian was acting crazy like a demon, the slowly flowing cold blood inside him had been rekindled. He startedughing internally, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared about in life? From today onward, I will act just like him. Do what your heart tells you, and do whatever you like without fear!¡± Luo Tian stood up, covered in blood. At this time, there was a system alert. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 967: Ultimate Set

Chapter 967: Ultimate Set

¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wei Kunlun. You have gained 1600 experience points, 100 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Condensation Element Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining an Imperial Spirit Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 1024 xuan coins.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Heavenly Plume Shield.¡± Luo Tian was able to sigh in relief when he heard thest alert. It¡¯s a lie if someone tells you they don¡¯t care about a loot explosion after killing a boss! Wei Kunlun was nothing but scum, so Luo Tian smashed his family jewels and killed him with the cruelest method he had. After being scared to the point of pissing and shitting himself, Wei Kunlun would most likely develop a shadow in his heart even when he bes a ghost. Since he was a boss, Luo Tian naturally wished some good loot would explode from him. Luo Tian personally experienced how powerful the Heavenly Plume Shield was. If that shield didn¡¯t explode out, then Luo Tian would have fought so hard for nothing. At this moment, Luo Tian was feeling excited as he looked up the attributes of the Heavenly Plume Shield. Item: Heavenly Plume Shield Grade: Demigod (sealed) Description: This shield is a part of the ultimate Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set. After gathering theplete Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set, the Heavenly Plume Shield will be unsealed and activate its demigod powers. Description 2: Possessing one piece of the Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set will give prompts to the next piece. Do you wish to drip your blood on it to make it recognize you as the owner? ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Demigod grade?!¡± ¡°Fucking hell! You aren¡¯t ying with me, right?!¡± Luo Tian was stunned, silly! Happiness came too suddenly, so he didn¡¯t know how to react. It was too sudden for a demigod spiritual treasure to explode out. Most importantly, it was a piece of equipment that came from a legendary set! Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set? Isn¡¯t the name a bit too awesome? Luo Tian thought the Heavenly Plume Shield was just a spirit grade treasure, but it was actually a demigod grade! His heart was trembling as he said, ¡°Good stuff! Good stuff! Hahaha¡­ Killing people and demonic beasts will be much easier with this shield!¡± Even though the Heavenly Plume Shield was a demigod grade treasure, its true powers were currently sealed up. It can only handle some normal attacks for now. If a strong expert attacked, the shield would probably be useless unless it could activate its Heaven¡¯s Destiny powers. Luo Tian condensed a drop of essence blood and dripped it onto the Heavenly Plume Shield. A red glow appeared around the Heavenly Plume Shield, and some words suddenly appeared at the back of the shield ¨C Mysterious Fate City. ¡°So the next Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set piece is in this Mysterious Fate City?¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva down before continuing, ¡°The Ancient World is so big that it might be a hundred timesrger than the Tianxuan Continent. I have no clue where this Mysterious Fate City is. But once I do find out, then I will have a direction in the future.¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to go there. His cultivation could still be leveled up in this area, and that should be his priority! ¡°Little brother Luo, you are in big trouble now!¡± Dongfang Shuo was frowning as a look of anxiety appeared on his face. ¡°Why were you so reckless? It would be fine for me to kill Wei Kunlun, so why did you do it yourself? The Bai family cannot touch me, but when ites to you¡­ sigh~¡± Dongfang Shuo could only sigh in the end. He could clearly see Luo Tian¡¯s current predicament. Killing Wei Kunlun was equivalent to challenging the Bai family. Even if the Bai family didn¡¯t want to make a move, they would still be forced to. Moreover, Dongfang Shuo was going to be restricted in this matter! Even if he tried to interfere personally in this matter, he wasn¡¯t the Bai family¡¯s match without support from the main family. Luo Tian merely smiled in response before rushing over to Yao Hai¡¯s side. ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, forget about my matter for now. Uncle Yao Hai has suffered a serious injury and should be our priority.¡± Yao Hai¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. When he saw how Luo Tian chopped Wei Kunlun into several pieces, the hatred and rage in his heart were vented, but he understood that Luo Tian was in a dangerous predicament now because the Bai family would be sending people to Martial Mountain City very soon. Yao Hai said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I won¡¯t die for now. Luo Tian, you need to quickly leave Martial Mountain City. The further, the better. Leave now if you can and nevere back ever again.¡± Luo Tian showed a faint smile, ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, there¡¯s no need to worry about me. I will be fine. I¡¯m not scared even if the Bai family sends people over.¡± Dongfang Shuo frowned briefly before a glimmer shed in his eyes. He then said with a smile, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right! If the Bai family dares to send people to kill Little Brother Luo, they need to ask me, Dongfang Shuo, if they are allowed to or not! Someonee and bring Yao Hai back to the Gambling Pavilion!¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo, don¡¯t worry about the Bai family. Although I, Dongfang Shuo, have been sent to a tiny ce like this, I am still a member of the Dongfang family. Even if the Bai family was given a hundred extra guts, they still wouldn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of me!¡± Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression suddenly underwent a 180 degree change, looking like he didn¡¯t care about the Bai family at all. Luo Tian was briefly stunned but felt that this was naturally how things worked here. The strength of the Dongfang family was something ten thousand Bai families couldn¡¯tpare with. What he said was naturally not false; the Bai family absolutely would not dare to move against Dongfang Shuo. Luo Tian no longer bothered thinking too much about it. The most important thing to do right now is to save Yao Hai. He quickly followed Dongfang Shuo and his people back to the Gambling Pavilion. A doctor entered the room while Luo Tian and Dongfang Shuo waited anxiously outside. Yao Hai¡¯s kneecaps had been shattered into powder. If they cannot be healed, he will end up lying on the bed for the rest of his life. Half an hour went by. The doctor came out of the room with his forehead covered in sweat. He looked at Dongfang Shuo and sighed, ¡°His life was saved, but his injuries were too serious. He no longer has any yuan energy to help him recover. As for his kneecaps, I¡¯m afraid he will have to lie in bed for the rest of his life.¡± Dongfang Shuo frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean by lying in bed for the rest of his life? If you dare such random nonsense, do you believe that I can have you die right here?! He is my, Dongfang Shuo¡¯s, friend. I will not let him lie in bed for the rest of his life!¡± After saying that, Dongfang Shuo grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and lifted him up into the air. A fierce aura surged out of him as he shouted, ¡°You better make things clear! Is there no other way to help him?!¡± Luo Tian looked at the doctor and asked, ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± The doctor¡¯s face went pale as he sweated like crazy. He then said, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. To, to, to heal his shattered kneecap, we need a special spiritual herb. As long as we get our hands on it, I will definitely be able to heal the injuries to his legs.¡± Dongfang Shuo shouted, ¡°What kind of spiritual herbs does my Gambling Pavilion not have?! Just tell me, and you will get it!¡± The doctor replied, ¡°Not to mention the Gambling Pavilion; I¡¯m afraid the entire Martial Mountain City doesn¡¯t have the spiritual herb I need. It¡¯s called the Lunar Divine Grass, which grows in the depths of the Martial Mountain Range, on the Lunar Crescent Valley in the Lunar Crescent Springs¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Dongfang Shuo lowered the doctor with a darkened expression. ¡°Lunar Divine Grass?¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Yao Hai¡¯s kneecaps have already turned into powder. If we don¡¯t have the Lunar Divine Grass, there¡¯s no other way for the bones to recover. But the Lunar Divine Grass is too difficult to get, and there are none in Martial Mountain City. That¡¯s why I told you that he will have to lie in bed for the rest of his life.¡± Chapter 968: Putting On A Good Show

Chapter 968: Putting On A Good Show

The doctor left. Dongfang Shuo was sort of distracted before revealing a self-deprecating smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Dongfang Shuo, would be so useless. I can¡¯t even save a friend of mine. I¡¯m really useless¡­ really useless¡­¡± He was ming himself. Dongfang Shuo clenched his teeth and almost shattered his own teeth from clenching so hard. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank when he looked at Dongfang Shuo. He then asked, ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, is the Lunar Divine Grass really that hard to get?¡± Dongfang Shuo smiled bitterly, ¡°Difficult is an understatement. No one here really knows where the Lunar Crescent Valley is, and the Lunar Divine Grass only grows on the edges of the Lunar Crescent Springs. It won¡¯t grow anywhere else. No one here knows their exact location and only knows it is in the depths of the Martial Mountain Range.¡± ¡°The depths of the Martial Mountain Range, right?¡± Luo Tian frowned and said to himself, ¡°The tragedy that happened to Uncle Yao Hai¡¯s family was all because of me. The injuries he received are also because of me.¡± Luo Tian was ming himself for the unfortunate events that happened to Yao Hai¡¯s family. If he hadn¡¯t given Yao Hai a choice and just entered the Heavenly Plume Sect, then all these things wouldn¡¯t have happened, and Yao Hai¡¯s family wouldn¡¯t have died such a tragic death. However, what Luo Tian didn¡¯t know is that even if he agreed to join the Heavenly Plume Sect, Yao Hai wouldn¡¯t agree to it. Dongfang Shuo said, ¡°Luo Tian, you cannot me yourself. Even if you weren¡¯t here, something like this would eventually happen. A scum like Wei Kunlun has always wanted a chance to get rid of Yao Hai. Your appearance was just an excuse he needed.¡± Luo Tian looked over at Dongfang Shuo and asked, ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, can we heal Uncle Yao Hai¡¯s knees no matter when we find the Lunar Divine Grass?¡± Dongfang Shuo replied, ¡°Yes. The Lunar Divine Grass contains a divine healing ability. Even after a long time passes by, it can still heal one¡¯s injuries. What are you nning on doing?¡± Luo Tian said, ¡°Everything started because of me. I want to find the Lunar Divine Grass and heal Uncle Yao Hai¡¯s injuries.¡± He had already made up his mind. Dongfang Shuo said in shock, ¡°You can¡¯t do that! Your cultivation is only at the Four Elements realm. Demonic beasts roam freely in the Martial Mountain Range, and it¡¯s way too dangerous for you to go to the depths. You are not allowed to go!¡± Luo Tian spoke out his heartfelt words, ¡°When I arrived in this world, Uncle Yao Hai was the only person who helped me. If it wasn¡¯t for his help, most likely, I would be killed off by Ah Si already. The tragedy with his family and the injuries he suffered are all rted to me. I have already made up my mind, and I will be going there.¡± ¡°Also, I entered the Martial Mountain when I was only at the Spirit Martial 1st rank. Now that I¡¯m in the Four Elements realm, I naturally will be able to protect myself better.¡± Demonic beasts roaming about freely? This was Luo Tian¡¯s yground, so he would naturally not be afraid. Dongfang Shuo furrowed his brow before taking out a porcin vial from his pocket. ¡°There are ten Primary Spirit Pills here. It¡¯s a tier 2 healing pill and should be very useful to you in the Martial Mountain Range.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I cannot stop you from going if you are this determined, but you need to be very careful about it.¡± Luo Tian felt extremely grateful once more and took the small porcin vial. ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Dongfang. I will take care of myself.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t dy this anymore. I will immediately go to Martial Mountain to look for the Lunar Divine Grass. I wille back as soon as I can, so please tell Uncle Yao Hai about it. I will definitelye back very quickly,¡± said Luo Tian. He didn¡¯t go into the room to look at Yao Hai. He just wanted to find the Lunar Divine Grass quickly so that Yao Hai¡¯s kneecap could be healed sooner rather thanter. A martial artist who cannot cultivate is equivalent to giving them a death sentence. No one wanted to lie in a bed for the rest of their life. Some people might even lose their will to live. Dongfang Shuo spoke in a grave tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you don¡¯t have to worry about the matter of taking care of Yao Hai. Even if the Bai family¡¯s patriarches over, he won¡¯t be able to touch a single hair on Yao Hai!¡± ¡°En~!¡± ¡°I am relieved to hear that.¡± Luo Tian let out a relieved breath of air. Dongfang Shuo said, ¡°Go look for Old Li for whatever you need. He can provide you with some resources.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t waste any time and left the courtyard. At the exit of the courtyard, an old man was standing there waiting for Luo Tian. After half an hour, Luo Tian left Martial Mountain City in the dark and rushed off in the direction of the Martial Mountain Range. He was using his max speed! Under the bright moonlight, a ck figure was shuttling through the area at high speed. Gambling Pavilion, Yao Hai¡¯s room. Yao Hai was standing up! Apart from him, there was the previous doctor, Dongfang Shuo, and the elderly steward, Old Li. Based on the Gambling Pavilion¡¯s power, healing shattered bones was simply too easy. Yao Hai was already standing by the time the doctor left the room in the beginning. They all had to act that way just to put on a good show! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo definitely never expected that we would trick him! Hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Shuo was bent over fromughing so much. Just thinking of Luo Tian¡¯s serious expression made him feel that tricking him was the best course of action. Such a good kid like him cannot die in Martial Mountain City! Yao Hai said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s going to be tough on him.¡± Dongfang Shuo replied, ¡°There was nothing else we could do. If we hadn¡¯t done this, there¡¯s no way he would be willing to leave Martial Mountain City on his own. I received news that the Spirit Gathering Sect had sent out a disciple to Towering Cloud City to report tonight¡¯s matter. I bet the Bai family will have sent someone here before the sun rises. At that time, even I¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, Dongfang Shuo could only smile bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being so useless. Even though my surname is Dongfang, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even suppress a small existence like the Bai family. If I was to drag Luo Tian down to his death, then my sins will be beyond redemption.¡± The Bai family knew everything about why Dongfang Shuo was stationed in Martial Mountain City. This information was leaked to the Bai family from someone in the Dongfang family. Dongfang Shuo already knew something like this would happen. Dongfang Shuo was very clear that he didn¡¯t have the power to stop the Bai family and protect Luo Tian! If this was the case, then Luo Tian had to leave Martial Mountain City. Having him leave forever was probably the best solution. But in this short period of time, they understood Luo Tian¡¯s personality and knew he wouldn¡¯t leave. Therefore, they could only think of putting on a show as the solution. Dongfang Shuo then asked the doctor, ¡°How did you suddenlye up with the Lunar Divine Grass? You are simply too crafty, hahaha¡­¡± The doctor scratched his head and said, ¡°The Lunar Divine Grass was something I saw in a book once.¡± Dongfang Shuo was stunned briefly before asking, ¡°You¡¯re saying this world really has something called Lunar Divine Grass?¡± The doctor replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Dongfang. Even if there¡¯s such an herb, there¡¯s no way it can be found because it only exists in legends. Both Lunar Crescent Valley and Lunar Crescent Springs all exist in legends and cannot be found.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Dongfang Shuo was still a bit worried. He thought the Lunar Divine Grass was imaginary and didn¡¯t expect that such a spiritual herb really existed. He had never heard of such a herb before in his entire life. The doctor replied, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Dongfang Shuo felt relieved. If Luo Tian happens to really find it, then he will definitelye back. At that time¡­¡± When the doctor saw how worried Dongfang Shuo was, he decided not to tell him that even though the Lunar Divine Grass was mentioned in legends, it really existed somewhere within the Martial Mountain Range a long time ago! Except, no one currently really knows if it still exists or not. Chapter 969: Come To The Misty Cloud Academy If You Have The Guts

Chapter 969: Come To The Misty Cloud Academy If You Have The Guts

¡°Old Li, what did Luo Tian tell you to prepare?¡± ¡°A bunch of clothes.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± ¡°What else apart from clothes?¡± ¡°A small cauldron used to refine pills.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dongfang Shuo couldn¡¯t understand Luo Tian. ¡°Could it be that Luo Tian knows how to refine pills?¡± ¡°Even if he knows how to refine pills¡­ Why does he need so many clothes on the mountain?¡± A normal person here would only have a few sets of clothes and would just wash them. But Luo Tian brought away arge pile of them. What is going on? Yao Hai shook his head, ¡°I have no idea either. Little Brother Luo is not an ordinary person, so he must have a reason to bring so many clothes. I just hope he can stay safe in the Martial Mountains and note back here ever again.¡± Yao Hai was very clear on what Luo Tian was thinking when it came to him. He didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to fight the Bai family because of him. They all knew how strong the Bai family was. A silver level force was an existence that a bronze level force in the Martial Mountain City couldn¡¯tpare with. They were onpletely different levels. The Bai family was truly very strong! Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression gradually turned calm. He looked out at the night sky through a window and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope he neveres back.¡± Entrance to the Martial Mountain Range. Luo Tian handed over 10 xuan coins as the entry fee to the mountain and strode in amidst the darkness. ¡°Lunar Divine Grass¡­ I will definitely find it!¡± ¡°Uncle Yao Hai, I will not let you lie on the bed for the rest of your life!¡± Luo Tian made a promise as he stepped into the mountain range. He didn¡¯t know Yao Hai and Dongfang Shuo had put on a show, hoping he would leave Martial Mountain City. They hoped that he would never return. This was all to protect him. Luo Tian was very good at acting, too, and was at least on the same level as an Academy Award winner. But when faced with Yao Hai¡¯s shattered kneecaps and the inability for it to be cured, he never imagined Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai would use that to trick him. This never crossed his mind at all. Luo Tian still wasn¡¯t very familiar with the Ancient World, so he naturally didn¡¯t know about the Lunar Divine Grass. Therefore, Luo Tian never thought that those two would lie to him to make him get out of Martial Mountain City. ¡°Lunar Divine Grass!¡± ¡°Lunar Crescent Valley, Lunar Crescent Springs¡­ I have to find it!¡± Luo Tian looked at the dark, gloomy forest before quickly entering. He was currently at the Four Elements 3rd rank, and the rank 3 demonic beasts in the out periphery were not his match. As long as there weren¡¯t any rank 5 demonic beasts, Luo Tian could handle the rest of them. He didn¡¯t stop in the outer periphery, not even when he encountered a demonic beast. His goal was to find the Lunar Divine Grass. Where could this Lunar Crescent Valley be? ¡°It¡¯s most likely at a very hidden ce where no one has found it in a while. It¡¯s probably way in the depths of the mountain range.¡± Luo Tian thought to himself while running through the woods. His heart was heavy as he looked at the lofty mountains that looked like groups of ferocious beasts. He then looked up at the stars and said to himself, ¡±Xue¡¯er, when I find the Lunar Divine Grass to cure Uncle Yao Hai, I¡¯ll immediately go to look for the antidote for your soul poison. Just wait for me! I¡¯ll definitely find the antidote as soon as possible!¡± Luo Tian thought of Li Xue¡¯er the moment he saw a sky full of stars. During the time he arrived in the Ancient World, Luo Tian never forgot what his goal was. Throughout the day, he would asionally think of how Li Xue¡¯er was a vegetable due to the soul poison. However, he couldn¡¯t find any information on soul poison even after consulting people and books. It is possible that Martial Mountain City was just too small. He had to go torger cities and search there. Unknowingly, the white of dawn appeared in the east. Martial Mountain City, the main gates of the eastern entrance. Two columns of iron cavalry rode into Martial Mountain City filled with killing intent. The moment they entered the city, four people precisely were exiting. ¡°The Bai family¡¯s Iron Horsemen are here!¡± ¡°It looks like the Bai family are really angry this time.¡± ¡°How can they not be angry? A little neer was so arrogant as not to put the Bai family in his eyes. Last night, he destroyed the Heavenly Plume Sect as well. Isn¡¯t that practically challenging the Bai family¡¯s authority? If the Bai family doesn¡¯t make an example out of him, won¡¯t their n look like aplete joke to others?¡± ¡°I must say that kid Luo Tian is really extraordinary. He was able to destroy the Heavenly Plume Sect.¡± ¡°Neither fearing the heavens nor the earth. That kid really has a tough personality, hahaha¡­ It¡¯s just a pity that after offending the Bai family, Martial Mountain City will no longer have such a person in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not entirely urate. Didn¡¯t you hear about how that kid Luo Tian made a breakthrough when he was killing the elites of the Heavenly Plume Sect? He broke through three times in one day. Who do you know is capable of that? I don¡¯t think even a super talented genius can do that. If he was given enough time, maybe even the Bai family would be destroyed by him.¡± Yi Yunmeng, hiding beneath her ck cloak, slightly frowned when she heard this. She knew something tragic had happened to the Heavenly Plume Sectst night, but she didn¡¯t know Luo Tian was involved in it. What she didn¡¯t expect was Luo Tian offending the overlord within a thousand miles of this area ¨C the silver level force Bai family! Upon seeing the two columns of Iron Horsemen, she stopped walking out of the city. Hai Yulong said, ¡°Senior academy sister, Uncle Yi, and my big brother are waiting for our return. We¡¯ve been outside for too long, so we can¡¯t make them worry about us.¡± Yi Yunmeng replied coldly, ¡°They are them, and I am me. They cannot interfere with what I do, which is the same thing for you.¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s gaze changed, ¡°That damn piece of trash, Luo Tian, has already escaped from Martial Mountain City. Since he¡¯s not here, there¡¯s no need for you to stay here. But¡­ a piece of trash like him will eventually die out there. He¡¯s acting so arrogant just because he¡¯s in the Four Elements realm? He¡¯s really treating the Ancient World like a lower realm, hmph~. He¡¯s just a dog thing that doesn¡¯t know how immense the heavens are and how vast the earth is.¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s neck suddenly felt a chill. A sword was currently resting on his neck. His face drastically changed as he didn¡¯t even have time to react. The two guards beside him instantly surrounded the two. Yi Yunmeng said coldly, ¡°If I hear you call him ¡®damn piece of trash¡¯ or ¡®dog thing¡¯ ever again, I will pierce your throat so that you won¡¯t be able to speak for the rest of your life!¡± Extremely cold with murderous intent. The horses ridden by the Iron Horsemen galloping by suddenly neighed like crazy and wanted to escape the area. Hai Yulong didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. The rage inside him was roaring thousands of meters high, but he didn¡¯t dare to reveal it on his face. He understood that Yi Yunmeng wasn¡¯t joking with him, so he could only smile, ¡°Since my senior academy sister doesn¡¯t want me to say those words, then I will not speak of them in the future.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Yi Yunmeng harrumphed. She nced at Martial Mountain City one more time before continuing to leave. Hai Yulong also nced at Martial Mountain City before saying viciously to himself, ¡°Luo Tian, you damn piece of trash! Damn dog thing! Come to the Misty Cloud Academy if you have the guts! I will definitely beat you into a dead dog at that time!¡± ¡°I really hope you cane to the Misty Cloud Academy!¡± ¡°So that I can brutally ughter you! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 970: Meeting Bai Lingling Again

Chapter 970: Meeting Bai Lingling Again

There was a stench of rotting meat in the dark forest. Combined with the damp, musty air, the two odors seem to have fused together, making it impossible for one to breathe. ¡°Crack~!¡± The slight sound of a branch being stepped on was heard. After that sound, there wasplete silence for over ten minutes. It was as if the branch had snapped by itself, and no one had stepped on it. Except, the sound of light footsteps was heard another ten plus minutester. A pair of eyes moved from side to side, making sure that there weren¡¯t any living creatures around. Only then did it slowly walk up toward a pile of rotting meat that had been there for two days already. Saliva was dripping out of its mouth as it walked closer. Too hungry. It had been nearly ten days since it had eaten. Two days ago, it had found this fresh meat. But it didn¡¯t rush forth and waited a full two days. It couldn¡¯t endure anymore as it might die if it didn¡¯t replenish its sustenance. When it was sure there weren¡¯t any humans or demonic beasts around, it finally rxed and charged toward the rotting meat with gusto. ¡°Slurp~!¡± The sound of it swallowing its saliva could be heard. Not too far away. Right on the path that the demonic beast passed by just now, under a thickyer of withered leaves, a pair of eyes covered with ck soil blinked. A faint glint of light shed in those eyes, and that person said to themselves, ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± ¡°This daddy has waited three days for you!¡± ¡°This damn Martial Mountain Range is truly different from the mountain ranges of the Tianxuan Continent. Even the demonic beasts here are much smarter. It¡¯s still afraid of being killed after being half starved to death. Isn¡¯t that a little too cautious?¡± The person under the withered leaves was precisely Luo Tian. After entering the depths of the Martial Mountain Range, he realized going in deeper became extremely difficult. He encountered powerful demonic beasts in every area he went past. If he wanted to get past a certain area, he had to kill the demonic beast in charge there. Otherwise, it was impossible to get by. In the depths of the mountain range, where demonic beasts roamed freely, they also had a hierarchy based on strength, like the humans. The strong demonic beasts were controlling a huge plot ofnd, while weaker demonic beasts were in charge of smaller areas. Once a foreign aura enters their territory, they are quickly discovered. After entering the depths of the mountain range, Luo Tian experienced several narrow escapes. ¡°This is too difficult! This game is too hard!¡± ¡°Wait, this isn¡¯t a game. This is real life survival!¡± Luo Tian could only sigh to himself. After waiting for a few days, he was finally able to lure out this Spotted Giant Tiger. It was a demonic beast at the peak of the 4th rank, and it was rather difficult for a Four Elements 3rd ranker like him to kill it. Once you are injured at a location like this, there¡¯s no way you can survive for more than a few days. ¡°It¡¯s close!¡± ¡°Getting closer!¡± ¡°My tiger meat will be here soon, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian held down the joy inside his heart because his current level was no match for a 4th rank demonic beast. This was considered to be jumping levels to kill a monster, so the experience he will get will be quite substantial! If he doesn¡¯t level up, he won¡¯t have the necessary strength. Without the necessary strength, it would be impossible for him to find the Lunar Divine Grass within the depths of the Martial Mountain Range. With Luo Tian¡¯s current level of cultivation, there would only be one oue if he went into the mountains without a n, and that would be ripped into pieces by demonic beasts! His thoughts were very clear now. First, level up, then slowly go deeper into Martial Mountain Range. Only then would he have a chance of finding the Lunar Crescent Valley. ¡°Keep walking closer¡­ closer¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were glowing when he stared at the Spotted Giant Tiger. ¡°Everything will be over for you soon. You will never feel the pangs of hunger, the cold temperature, or fear anymore. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Take one more step forward¡­¡± Just when the Spotted Giant Tiger was one step away from the trap set by Luo Tian¡­ Five people suddenly came out from the trees. They were covered in dust and looked quite wretched. The person in the lead was someone Luo Tian had first met when he was about to enter the Martial Mountain Range ¨C it was Bai Lingling and her group! Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care who was approaching because he was only focused on the Spotted Giant Tiger that was just one step away from being killed. He would get a bunch of experience points and yuan energy if he were to seed. But at this critical moment, the appearance of those five people caused the Spotted Giant Tiger¡¯s eyes to widen. It turned around with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound and dashed into the dark forest of trees. ¡°!!!¡± Luo Tian sprung up, ready to chase after it, but then realized he couldn¡¯t even find a tiny trace of it! Where was he going to find it now? He waited for a full three days! Hiding under withered leaves for three days! All for killing this Spotted Giant Tiger. Yet now, it had run away after being frightened by this group of people. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy as he was extremely angry right now. Before Luo Tian had a chance to speak, the group of five jumped in fright as they were scared by him jumping out of a pile of leaves. Luo Tian was fully armed and covered in ck mud, looking exactly like some wild barbarian. Bai Lingling hadn¡¯t recovered from her fright yet as sweat dampened her back. She suddenly shouted, ¡°Zombie!¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly appear here?!¡± ¡°Could there be zombies in this area too?!¡± Bai Xiong was the calmest out of the group and said, ¡°It kind of looks like a regr person.¡± Ouyang Ye coldly harrumphed, ¡°Damn dog thing! You dare to pretend to be a ghost and scare me here?! Go kill him for me!¡± Without saying anything further, he gave amand to a guard behind him. Luo Tian frowned and stood there without moving. He originally was going to scold them a bit before telling them that there was a trap nearby and not to fall down into it. But now, he had no intention of warning them. When he got a good look at Ouyang Ye, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer as he said to himself, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that yboy young master.¡± Luo Tian recalled how he was given a hard time by them when he first came to the Martial Mountain Range. His heart turned colder as he absolutely wasn¡¯t going to warn them now. He then smiled coldly, ¡°You scared away my prey, and now you want to kill me. You guys are truly tyrannical.¡± ¡°Tyrannical?¡± ¡°So what if this daddy is tyrannical?¡± Ouyang Ye originally had a belly full of fire and had nowhere to vent. It was perfect that he encountered Luo Tian! In the ancient cave just now, he wasn¡¯t able to give a good performance in front of Bai Lingling. Now, he had to take this chance and give her a good impression. Ouyang Ye looked at Luo Tian and sneered, ¡°Little Sister Ling, this kid gave you a scare, so watch how I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson.¡± Bai Lingling rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡±Are you saying he¡¯s trying to provoke you? So you want to teach him a lesson? Why didn¡¯t you teach those zombies inside the cave a good lesson? Ouyang Ye, your cultivation is really not that capable!¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°Brother Ouyang, I say we should forget it. It was our fault for scaring away his prey first.¡± He was being looked down on! Ouyang Ye felt quite irritated as he clenched his teeth. He had nned on making a move as well, but now, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The guard suddenly took a step forward. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°My advice for you is to stay put.¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re scared now?¡± ¡°Kill him for me!¡± That guard released his yuan energy, and a gust of wind appeared around his feet. He then took a heavy step forward, ready to charge out. ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Aghhhh~!¡± Luo Tian sneered, ¡°What an idiot!¡± Chapter 971: Martial Mountain Ancient Cave

Chapter 971: Martial Mountain Ancient Cave

¡°Agggghhh~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± The guard fell into a hole, and sprays of blood squirted out all over. He no longer made any sound after that. How can a trap used against a Spotted Giant Tiger be simple? It was a dead end if a Spotted Giant Tiger fell in, let alone a regr martial artist. The scene had suddenly changed. Ouyang Ye was briefly stunned before cautiously stepping forward. When he saw how miserable his subordinate had died in the hole, a sheen of sweat appeared on his back. If he had made a move personally, then he would be the one dead inside there. Rage instantly surged out from Ouyang Ye. ¡°Kid, you are courting death!¡± Luo Tian sneered with confidence, ¡°I am precisely courting death! Come at me if you have the guts! Come, quicklye! Motherfucker! You¡¯re the damn dog thing! Come at me right now if you have the guts! If you don¡¯t dare to, then scram away for this daddy!¡± It was a round of cursing and scolding. Luo Tian had no intention of giving Ouyang Ye any face. Ouyang Ye¡¯s face was turning green as anger rushed all the way up to his head. He wanted to tear Luo Tian into shreds right this moment, but he didn¡¯t dare to take a step forward. He was worried that there would be another trap in front of him somewhere. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s fearless expression, he let out a cold sneer and said, ¡±Are you trying to provoke me so that I will fall into your trap? Humph~! Do you think I am an idiot that will fall for that?¡± The surrounding area looked like it was filled with traps. There were thick piles of dead leaves and overgrown weeds all over. Traps could definitely beid out at every turn in this environment. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Damn it, why are you so smart? How did you be so smart? Does your mom know you¡¯re this smart?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help sneering when he saw how cautious Ouyang Ye looked. The Spotted Giant Tiger had already run away, and there was no way it would leave its territory now. The only way to get past its territory is to kill it. It was going to be a tough battle as there was no other solution now. Luo Tian nced over at Bai Lingling before looking back at Ouyang Ye. He then said with disdain, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come,e,e! Come at me if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°This daddy ain¡¯t going to fall for it!¡± Ouyang Ye said in contempt. Luo Tian harrumphed, ¡°You¡¯re not going toe attack me?¡± Ouyang Ye replied, ¡°Not going!¡± ¡°If you¡¯re noting, then I¡¯m going to leave. You gutless garbage, the thing between your legs is probably pitifully tiny. You don¡¯t even have any guts, yet you want to put on a good performance in front of a pretty girl. It¡¯s aplete joke that you fantasize about a hero saving a beauty all the time.¡± Luo Tian said with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m leaving if you aren¡¯ting at me.¡± Luo Tian turned around to leave. He was toozy to waste his time with these people. He had to think of another way to kill the Spotted Giant Tiger, pass its territory, and then go deeper to find the Lunar Crescent Valley. But the moment Luo Tian turned around, Bai Lingling shouted, ¡°Hero, please wait!¡± Luo Tian turned back to look at Bai Lingling. He didn¡¯t have any positive feelings toward this girl. If it wasn¡¯t for her back then at the entrance, he wouldn¡¯t have provoked any trouble. Even though he had already killed that disciple guarding the entrance, he still felt some anger whenever he thought back how he was bullied there. Of course, Bai Lingling didn¡¯t recognize it was him. Bai Lingling politely smiled and said, ¡°You killed someone of ours.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°What about it? Come at me if you have the guts, or else stop spouting nonsense to me. This daddy doesn¡¯t have time to waste on you guys.¡± He wasn¡¯t giving her any face, either. So what if you looked pretty? Do you really think everyone was obsessed with good looking girls? Are you treating me, Luo Tian, as a person who has never seen a pretty girl in his life? Bai Lingling tried to exin, ¡°You have misunderstood me. I have no intention of asking you for an exnation for killing someone of ours. My only intention is that our team is missing a person for what we need to do, so I was hoping you would join us.¡± ¡°Please be rest assured that as long as you can help us get the item we need, thepensation will be very good.¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t seed in the end, I will still give you adequate remuneration.¡± Bai Lingling looked at the rotting meat on the side before saying, ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous to kill a rank 4 demonic beast, and your sess rate isn¡¯t high. But if you join my team and do things ording to my instructions, I guarantee the profit you would make will be much higher.¡± From the current scene, Bai Lingling determined that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a bounty hunter and was a martial artist who hunted demonic beasts as a way of survival. In short, it was all for money! Otherwise, who would make a trap and hide here for so long? Bai Lingling thought that she had seen through Luo Tianpletely. What she didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°Not interested.¡± Luo Tian turned to leave after saying that. Bai Lingling frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we seed or fail; I will give you 100 xuan coins!¡± One hundred xuan coins wasn¡¯t a small amount. This was a number that even a bounty hunter wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse. But Luo Tian was toozy to even snort at it, as 100 xuan coins were too little for him. And the issue wasn¡¯t even rted to money. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to follow around some young master and rich missy doing some childish task. He had absolutely no interest in apanying them. Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Five hundred xuan coins!¡± Luo Tian kept walking away. Ouyang Ye was quite annoyed at the side and said, ¡°Little Sister Ling, a piece of trash like him only knows how to make some traps. Even if we buy his life, it wouldn¡¯t be worth 500 xuan coins. Aren¡¯t we just missing a person? I will go out and summon all the elite disciples of my Ouyang family. I¡¯m going to tten this Martial Mountain Ancient Cave!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Bai Lingling red at him and denounced, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being a busybody, he wouldn¡¯t be treating us like that, and our team wouldn¡¯t be missing a person. Now that we are short one person, ourbat system will not work. How are we supposed to kill so many zombies in the ancient cave now?¡± ¡°Go back to your Ouyang family?¡± ¡°Ouyang Ye, we ran out here on our own. If we cannot find that item, do you think we will have the face to go back? Think about those people! They are waiting to watch our failure and then ridicule us in front of everyone!¡± Bai Lingling was on a rampage. She directly scolded Ouyang Ye and didn¡¯t give him any face. She had been suppressing the rage inside her for a while now. Originally, she was already annoyed after being chased by bloodthirsty zombies inside the ancient cave. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to escape out of the ancient cave. They were about to find a ce to recuperate and then go back in to try once more. Now that they have lost a person, their specialbat formation will not be able to disy its strength to the utmost anymore. Wanting to enter the depths of the ancient cave was no longer possible! Bai Xiong, who was off to the side, added, ¡±We are short one person¡­ Even though his position isn¡¯t that important, we are still one person less for ourbat formation. Sigh~ it looks like we can only go home in failure now.¡± When Luo Tian heard their conversation, he suddenly turned around and walked back with a smile. ¡°I want a thousand xuan coins! If you agree to that, I will stay. If you don¡¯t agree to it, I will immediately leave!¡± Chapter 972: Another Divine Artifact Chapter 972 ¨C Another Divine Artifact ¡°Deal!¡± Bai Lingling agreed to it without hesitation. One thousand xuan coins wasn¡¯t a small amount. A bronze level sect¡¯s ie would only be about 10,000 xuan coins a year, but she agreed to it without any hesitation. This meant that she didn¡¯t put this amount of money in her eyes! Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Lingling yelled, ¡°Ouyang Ye, shut your mouth! If you say another word, you can scram out of our group! I will make you suffer dearly if you dare to piss off this young miss! Freaking hell! I don¡¯t understand how you can keep causing so much trouble for us! If I weren¡¯t giving Uncle Hong some face, I would have already kicked you out a long time ago!¡± It was fine if she wasn¡¯t mad. But once she was mad, no one would be able to stop her. Bai Lingling belonged to the fiery, explosive type of girls. She looked like those quiet and gentle types that would like to cause some mischief now and then. But once she was angry, no one could stop her on her warpath. Ouyang Ye also was feeling rage inside his heart. He was extremely unhappy but didn¡¯t dare to say a peep. He just narrowed his eyes and looked at Luo Tian, ¡°Kid, you just wait for this daddy¡­¡± Luo Tian was stunned by what he saw, as he never expected Bai Lingling¡¯s character to be this fiery. His impression of her had changed. The reason why Luo Tian agreed to apany them wasn¡¯t because of money. Even though money was very important, Luo Tian felt that leveling up some more was even more important. If he wanted to enter further into the depths of the Martial Mountain, there was no way he could protect himself without enhancing his abilities. He couldn¡¯t even get past the Spotted Giant Tiger these past few days, and there are definitely much stronger demonic beasts waiting for him further in. The only solution he had was to level up! Once his levels go up, he won¡¯t be afraid of entering deeper locations. Luo Tian¡¯s desire was piqued when he heard Bai Lingling talk about zombies inside an ancient cave. When he heard those keywords, his heart shook, and he said to himself, ¡°Could this be the ideal ce for me to grind experience?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was immediately moved by it! He tookrge strides over to the group and didn¡¯t fall into any deep holes. Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes darkened as he said softly to himself, ¡°So there¡¯s no more traps around.¡± Luo Tian heard it and sneered, ¡°Of course there isn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I was calling you out as gutless. You are basically a scaredy cat!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s expression turned to rage as he shouted, ¡°You¡­ Kid, it looks like you are tired of living! Since there are no traps around here, I want to see¡­¡± Bai Lingling widened her eyes with killing intent as she looked at Ouyang Ye. ¡°What do you want to see?! Ouyang Ye, you want to keep acting insolent?! If he dies, you can forget about taking a single step into the Bai family for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little Sister Ling, I, I, I¡­¡± Ouyang Ye started panicking. Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat before saying to himself, ¡°Bai family? Could it be the same Bai family from the Towering Cloud City?¡± He didn¡¯t bother to think too much about it and looked at Bai Lingling¡¯s angry expression. He then chuckled, ¡°Have you be interested in me that quickly? Is it because I¡¯m too cool looking? You must have been charmed by my handsome looks, right?¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s line of sight switched over to Luo Tian. She looked at him from head to toe, then back up to his face before saying coldly, ¡±I don¡¯t see anything handsome about you. If a savage barbarian is considered handsome, then these demonic beasts in the mountains are also considered cute!¡± Bai Xiong patted Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, if we didn¡¯t meet you in the day and instead met you during the night, we would think we had encountered a ghost.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s entire body was covered in leaves and dirt. This was the costume that Luo Tian personally designed for himself. Even his face was covered in ck colored mud. Not to mention being handsome, just his aura and smell belonged to a special ss of stinkiness. Luo Tianughed awkwardly, ¡°I am someone who likes to get the money first. If you guys don¡¯t give it to me afterward, wouldn¡¯t I be losing out big time?¡± ¡°But the most important thing of all is that I don¡¯t like this guy. If he does anything underhanded behind my back, I will immediately leave the group. I will not be giving you guys any money back, either. I really don¡¯t want to die in there with you all.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid of Ouyang Ye, but he had no idea about anything inside this ancient cave. What if Ouyang Ye stabs him in the back while they are fighting? It is much better to talk about this subject first so that Ouyang Ye would be more apprehensive to act. Bai Xiong shook his head like a rattledrum before giving Ouyang Ye a good look. Ouyang Ye hated Luo Tian¡¯s guts and wanted to kill him right there. So, even if he had the money on him, there was no way he was going to take it out at a time like this. He immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me.¡± Bai Lingling said embarrassedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money on me either. Take this 100 xuan coins first, and I will give you the rest after we leave the mountain. Is that okay?¡± ¡°No way!¡± Luo Tian immediately refused. He wasn¡¯t going to leave the mountain unless he found the Lunar Crescent Valley. Leaving to go collect some money was not worth it. One thousand xuan coins were not that much, but meat on a mosquito¡¯s leg was still meat. Moreover, the items in the store system were all purchased with xuan coins, so xuan coins were still rather important to him. Bai Lingling revealed a troubled look before reluctantly bringing out a delicate-looking bracelet. She handed it over and said, ¡°This bracelet can be ced in your care for now. It is worth at least ten thousand xuan coins, so you¡¯re okay with this kind of arrangement, right?¡± ¡°This is something mother left you before she died! You cannot give it to him!¡± Bai Xiong instantly shouted. Ouyang Ye¡¯s face changed as he immediately regretted his actions. If he had known this would happen, he would¡¯ve taken out a thousand xuan coins so that Bai Lingling would be grateful to him. Now, she was forced to take out a memento from her deceased mother. This¡­ Ouyang Ye cannot mention he had money at such a time like this, or else Bai Lingling would despise him even more. Bai Lingling said with a faint smile, ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just giving it to him as coteral and not gifting it to him.¡± She then turned to Luo Tian and said, ¡°You better listen up ¨C this is the most precious item I have on me. If you break it, I will definitely not spare you!¡± Bai Lingling ced the bracelet in Luo Tian¡¯s hand after saying that. Luo Tian secretly jumped in shock when he used his system to observe it. ¡°Damn! This is something good!¡± He was different from others. He could use the system to analyze items so he could easily tell if something was good or not. The bracelet in his hand was glowing in his eyes. A spiritual artifact that can glow? That meant this thing was definitely not ordinary! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold back and looked up its characteristics. Item: Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet Grade: Divine (sealed) Description: This item is made from the blood of a Phoenix, containing the power of the Phoenix Nirvana Nine Heavenly mes. It requires the essence blood of a Phoenix to unlock the seal. Description 2: This item has a one-in-ten-thousand chance of triggering the power of the Phoenix Nirvana Nine Heavenly mes. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a divine artifact again! My luck is a bit too good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Luo Tian felt excited as he didn¡¯t expect to randomly get his hands on another divine artifact. This was something even more awesome than the Heavenly Plume Shield from the Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set. One thousand xuan coins? The price of this Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet was probably worth over ten million xuan coins! Luo Tian didn¡¯t reveal what he was feeling. From the way Bai Lingling looked, Luo Tian could tell they didn¡¯t know how powerful this Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet was. They were only treating it as a memento. ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°We shall rest here for half an hour before entering the ancient cave.¡± Chapter 973: Dark Yin Crystals

Chapter 973: Dark Yin Crystals

Half an hourter, Luo Tian followed Bai Lingling and her group to a hidden cave entrance. Near the entrance of the cave was arge field of neglected graves. There were tufts of wilted grass growing about mounds of various sizes. An asional deste caw of a crow could be heard in the bleak-looking surroundings. A dark, shadowy atmosphere seemed to have permanently cast itself over this area, causing anyone¡¯s heart to beat a bit faster in anxiety. There was not a single demonic beast in this area, not even a bird flying by. There were only a fewrge crows standing on the branches of a dead tree that cawed out now and then. The entrance of the cave looked like a deserted tomb that someone smashed open. The gravestone was broken in two halves, and the marks on it looked fresh. One can easily guess that it had been broken in thest few days. Luo Tian observed his surroundings before muttering to himself, ¡±How could there be such arge expanse of neglected graves in the depths of Martial Mountain?¡± Ouyang Ye heard it and said with disdain, ¡°How would a muggle like you, who had just entered the Ancient World, know about this? There were once many glorious sects in the Martial Mountain and even a king level force in it. Where there were once living people would naturally have dead people. When there are dead people, there naturally would be graves for them to be buried in. So, what¡¯s so surprising about such arge expanse of neglected graves here?¡± ¡°Such a naive and inexperienced neer!¡± Ouyang Ye was pissed at Luo Tian, so he would target Luo Tian whenever he could. He was yelled at by Bai Lingling several times because of Luo Tian. Luo Tian treated him like a fart and ignored him. His thoughts were mostly focused on the ancient cave. If there really was arge number of zombies inside, then he would have struck it rich! Arge amount of experience was waiting for him! Bai Lingling said softly, ¡±This should be the ce where some sect buries their own members.¡± Luo Tian asked, ¡±Since it¡¯s a ce to bury people, what are you guys doing here for? Even if these dead people had good things while they were alive, most likely, they would have been taken away when they were buried, right?¡± ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°I already knew that you were an ignorant person! Haven¡¯t you noticed that the temperature a few kilometers around here is lower than in other ces? This is a ce of extreme yin; otherwise, those who had died wouldn¡¯t have been able to turn into zombies. And in this ce of extreme yin, there will be an abundance of Dark Yin Crystals.¡± Ouyang Ye revealed a look of being very knowledgeable as he exined in disdain to Luo Tian. This information was something he learned from a book he once read, or else he would have no clue either. Bai Lingling added, ¡±He¡¯s right. This time, we have to get some Dark Yin Crystals, or else we won¡¯t have the face to go back.¡± When she thought of those hateful looking faces at home, Bai Lingling felt a fire surge inside her heart. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get some Dark Yin Crystals! I¡¯ll definitely save my dad! You all just wait and see!¡± A ce of extreme yin? Luo Tian knew it from the moment they arrived here, but he just didn¡¯t expect that the ce of extreme Yin would have something called Dark Yin Crystals. It was rumored that this kind of crystal could absorb away yin energy or yin poison from a person¡¯s body, thus adding to one¡¯s lifespan. This kind of crystal was worth over ten thousand xuan coins. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian¡¯s expression, which looked like he was in deep thought. She mistook it as Luo Tian being afraid. After all, his cultivation realm was still a bitcking if he were to enter the ancient cave and fight against the zombies here. But she had to seed this time. No matter what, she had to try one more time and fight it out with all she had! She tried to reassure Luo Tian by saying, ¡°You just have to do what I tell you to, and nothing will happen to you. I will definitely protect you.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance.¡± Protect? There was no need. Luo Tian was only scared of someone stabbing him in the back. After stopping there to prepare for a few minutes, Bai Lingling said, ¡°Let¡¯s enter the cave.¡± She then took the lead into the muddy and deste-looking tomb that waspletely dark below. Luo Tian was briefly stunned as he said to himself, ¡±She didn¡¯t even frown after entering such a dirty and terrifying looking ce. Looks like she¡¯s a little different from other girls.¡± The impression he had of her went up a bit. The five of them went inside the ancient cave. There was a putrid stench and a bone-chilling wind blowing from the depths of the cave. It could easily make anyone feel a sense of panic in their hearts. ¡°Light the fire.¡± Bai Lingling ordered. She then said, ¡°Keep your distance and don¡¯t act rashly. A few more steps ahead, and there will be some of those Bloodthirsty Zombies. Don¡¯t be injured by their sharp nails, or else you will get poisoned by it. The injury will paralyze you, and you might even faint for a short period of time. Once you have been poisoned, quickly take a healing pill at once. The poison is very mild, so any tier healing pill can detoxify it.¡± She was saying all of this for Luo Tian. The people in her group already knew this information. Ouyang Ye had an impatient look on his face as he sneered, ¡°Do you even know what a healing pill is?¡± Bai Lingling was briefly stunned before she walked to Luo Tian¡¯s side and said, ¡°Your position is to fend off the zombies, so you¡¯ll definitely suffer some minor injuries in that position. I have some extra healing pills here, so take it and use it first.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Luo Tian rejected it and said, ¡°I will take care of it myself. Just remember to give me the full amount of money once you finish your mission.¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t insist that he take her pills. She hadn¡¯t brought that many healing pills with her this time. Not to mention, their group had already entered the ancient cave once already, so over half of her supplies had been consumed. She didn¡¯t know how deep this ancient cave went on for, and she didn¡¯t know if they were going to find any Dark Yin Crystals or not. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to preserve a few more healing pills as a precaution. When Ouyang Ye saw that Bai Lingling was showing care to Luo Tian, he felt annoyed once more. In the darkness of the cave, a cold glint briefly shed in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s start advancing,¡± said Bai Lingling. Luo Tian and Ouyang Ye¡¯s sidekick, Zhao Hai, took to the front to take the brunt of the attacks. ying the role of tanks! Bai Lingling and Ouyang Ye were the ranged attackers. Bai Xiong was the backup tank, who was also responsible for protecting Bai Lingling and Ouyang Ye. This was a verymon team makeup! But Luo Tian felt that it would be better if he was a damage dealer in this formation instead of being a tank. The advancement speed of the group would be a bit faster. But since he was getting paid to do the job, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything about it and just acted like a tank like he was told to. Since he was the closest to the zombies, he could take the final strike when they only had a bit of health left. The majority of the experience points would belong to him then! Luo Tian was quite familiar with ying the role of a tanker. It was actually a very important position and not as useless as these people were saying about it. Tankers were basically the first line of defense. If a tank did a good job, the damage dealers in the back would be protected, and the entire fight would go smoother. The five of them slowly advanced. Due to the cave being too dark, no one could see that far ahead. Luo Tian was also very careful as he didn¡¯t know what rank of demonic beasts these zombies were categorized as. The person in the group with the most serious look on their face was Bai Lingling. ¡°Slow down!¡± Bai Lingling suddenly shouted. ¡°There¡¯s a Bloodthirsty Zombie lying down ahead. Zhao Hai, go and lure it over.¡± Zhao Hai didn¡¯t respond. Ouyang Ye said, ¡°Why does it have to be Zhao Hai? Have the kid go. He had taken so much money, yet he isn¡¯t doing anything? Who does he think he is?¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bai Lingling advised, ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t get tangled up with it, or else you will be in big trouble. Most importantly, don¡¯t get bitten by it!¡± Bai Xiong said with a smile, ¡°Brother, be extra careful, and you should be fine.¡± Luo Tian started running over inrge strides. Isn¡¯t it just luring monsters? Do you guys really have to be this uptight? In the video games of his previous life, Luo Tian was capable of ying any role that was needed. Luring monsters was a job too easy for him! Chapter 974: Piston Exercise With A Zombie

Chapter 974: Piston Exercise With A Zombie

¡°Hey, grandson!¡± ¡°Come and bite me if you have the guts!¡± Luo Tian activated his monster taunting mode. But the zombie on the ground had no reaction. Its maggot-like eyes only stared at Luo Tian like it was staring at an alien. At this time, Ouyang Ye was holding back hisughter. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lingling ring at him, he would¡¯ve started rolling on the ground inughter. ¡°This kid¡­ this muggle¡­ is really idiotic! He actually called it his grandson? These zombies have died for over tens of thousands of years, so does he really think they can hear him?¡± ¡°This is too funny!¡± Bai Lingling almostughed as well, but she managed to hold it in. She then said, ¡°You have to attack it before you can lure it back to us!¡± Taunting monsters doesn¡¯t work?! This doesn¡¯t make sense! Any living creature would get angry when taunted. This was naturally more so for humans. This zombie should have some intelligence, right? Howe I can¡¯t attract its hate? Luo Tian looked back at Bai Lingling and the others and found that they looked very nervous afterughing. It was as if this Bloodthirsty Zombie lying on the ground and moving around was very powerful or something. Luo Tian looked around the area once more and only found this guy. He took severalrge strides forward. He aimed for the zombie¡¯s neck and stomped down. ¡°Crunch~!¡± The head snapped off and separated from the body. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°This kid is aplete idiot! We¡¯re going to die because of him!¡± ¡°You were told to lure the zombie over, but what did you end up doing?!¡± Bai Lingling and the rest looked like they were going berserk. Luo Tian¡¯s actions gave them so much shock that they had thoughts ofmitting suicide. The subordinate called Zhao Hai, broke out in cold sweat from fear. Luo Tian looked at each one of them with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°What the hell?! Isn¡¯t it just a zombie? Why are you guys acting like that?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Bloodthirsty Zombie. You have gained 190 experience points, 10 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°The experience isn¡¯t too bad!¡± ¡°It would be great if they were all that easy to kill.¡± Luo Tian said to himself in joy. He could already see that this Bloodthirsty Zombie had a low health bar. One move from him was sufficient to kill it. He wanted to burst outughing, seeing how each of them had such a nervous expression on their faces. Luo Tian nced at them and said, ¡°Come over. I¡¯ve already killed it.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ouyang Ye said in surprise, ¡°Kid, are you joking with us? You¡¯ve killed it? Who do you think you are?!¡± ¡°One move to kill it?¡± ¡°His cultivation is only at the Four Elements 3rd rank. When did such a realm be that strong?¡± No one believed his words. But Bai Lingling still went forward to look. Ouyang Ye held her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him! There¡¯s no way he can kill that zombie with his cultivation realm. He¡¯s obviously trying to trick you!¡± Bai Lingling shrugged off Ouyang Ye¡¯s hand and slowly walked forward. Luo Tian felt this scene was quite hrious, so he nced at Ouyang Ye and said, ¡°You are such a coward. I think the sperms inside your ball sack are probably all dead.¡± ¡°Kid, who are you talking to?!¡± Ouyang Ye was unconvinced, ¡°If you are capable of killing that zombie by yourself, I will eat it raw!¡± At this time, Bai Lingling arrived at the zombie on the ground and looked at Bai Xiong, ¡°It is indeed dead. You guys alle over; we can continue moving forward from this point.¡± Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°What did he just say? If I was capable of killing the zombie, he was going to eat it raw? Ouyang something something,e over here and eat this thing raw. If you dare not to eat, then you are the grandson!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s face turned green and unsightly. He had fought with these zombies before and knew they were very hard to kill; that¡¯s why he said such words to Luo Tian. He thought Luo Tian was scared and didn¡¯t attack the zombie. But how could he have known that Luo Tian really killed that zombie with a single move? Zhao Hai nced at Ouyang Ye and quickly ran off to the side. He was really afraid Ouyang Ye wouldmand him to eat the zombie raw together. Ouyang Ye¡¯s expression turned cold, and said with disdain, ¡°This zombie was killed by you? It was clearly already dead, and you only stomped on a corpse and turned it into two parts. So you call this killing it? What a joke! Most likely, you would piss your pants in fear if you saw a live one.¡± Luo Tian was about to say something and stopped himself. He then started smiling and pulled Bai Lingling back a bit. ¡°You will soon see who is the one that¡¯s going to piss their pants in fear.¡± At an unknown time, a hideous-looking zombie climbed out from the muddy ground and stood just behind Ouyang Ye. Its two rotting hands reached forth and rested on his shoulders, and a burst of cold corpse breath was blowing gently against his ears. Its hair was in a mess, and its face was missing a good portion. Worms were wriggling and falling off half of its face and its nostril. An extremely eerie and terrifying scene! Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes widened as her mind tensed up. When Zhao Hai noticed it, he eximed in fright, ¡°Young Master Ye, be, be, behind you¡­¡± Ouyang Ye still maintained a confident look and a smug smile on his face. ¡°What has this daddy not seen before? Not to mention zombies, I won¡¯t be scared even if we encounter a Zombie King! Zhao Hai, what¡¯s behind me? Are you standing on the side of the outsiders and trying to mess with me? Do you believe that I will teach you a good lesson?¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m n, n, not, Young Master Ye. Behind you, behind you is a zombie!¡± Zhao Hai could barely speak with his trembling voice. Bai Xiong directly said, ¡°It looks like we need to change our formation a bit. Brother Ouyang, I will have to trouble you to act as our meat shield and block that zombie. We will help you out very soon.¡± It is unknown if Ouyang Ye was too good looking or if that female zombie was in heat. The moment Ouyang Ye turned around, still with a disbelieving attitude, the female zombie leaned forward and gave him a kiss. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Your taste in women is a bit too exotic! You¡¯re not even sparing a zombie? You¡¯re an animal! Maybe even worse than an animal!¡± Luo Tian burst outughing. You could say such a strange scene was so rare that it might only happen once in a thousand years. This guy was simply too¡­ Luo Tian just keptughing. Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes popped out of its socket. ¡°Aggghhhh~! Mmmmm~! Mmmm~!¡± His mouth had been sealed up. Ouyang Ye wanted to scream, but it was blocked. He could feel maggots squirming into his mouth and immediately wanted to throw up. But he couldn¡¯t, so his face instantly turned pale white. A wet patch appeared in the crotch area of his pants, and then a mixture of urine and feces started sliding out from the bottom of his pant legs. He shit his pants from fear! The stench of shit started wafting out. ¡°H,h, help, help me¡­ Help me¡­¡± Ouyang Ye tried to call for help. He was being hugged tighter and tighter by the female zombie, and their bodies almost fused together as one. You are in me, and I am in you. We are about to XOXO and start that type of wondrous exercise. Luo Tian was dumbstruck by what he was seeing. ¡°Marvelous! Brilliant! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a man doing stuff that¡¯s inappropriate for children to watch to a zombie! Too marvelous! What I really want to know is how you can stomach it?¡± Bai Lingling had an anxious expression as she eximed, ¡°Quickly save him!¡± Even though she didn¡¯t like Ouyang Ye, she needed him alive because their team couldn¡¯t risk losing a person! Chapter 975: Cutting Off One’s Ability To Have Descendants

Chapter 975: Cutting Off One¡¯s Ability To Have Descendants

¡°Save him! Quickly go save him!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll definitely save him. If we don¡¯t save him, he¡¯s going to be raped to death by that female zombie, hahaha¡­¡±ughed Luo Tian. Being fucked by a zombie was truly a rare sight to behold. Laughing and making fun of the situation was fine, but Luo Tian still made his move. Even though Ouyang Ye was a hateful person, he was still indispensable to the team, as Bai Lingling had said. If he were to die here, this would most likely spell the end of this ancient cave adventure for the group, which was something Luo Tian didn¡¯t want. ¡°Zhao Hai, pull it away.¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, attack it from the left.¡± Bai Lingling fired off several quickmands. Her figure moved and instantly appeared next to Ouyang Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t move around randomly!¡± The zombie was holding onto Ouyang Ye without any intention of letting go. It had now be a living target that was very easy for them to attack. But Ouyang Ye had already been scared out of his wits, so having him stay still was impossible. The worst thing was that he was continuously backing up, and his center of gravity was unsteady, which made him fall directly to the ground. The female zombie fell down on top of him, and they started rolling around together on the ground. ¡°Holy crap!¡± ¡°Your taste in women is really too heavy for me! Do you want to roll around in bed instead? Should I prepare a big bed for you right now?¡± Luo Tian almost startedughing out loud once more. But if he didn¡¯t save Ouyang Ye soon, the guy would most likely end up crippled, if not dead. This guy waspletely powerless. Luo Tian rushed over and eximed, ¡°Stop moving! Stop moving¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°You like moving around, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m all out of options then¡­ Please understand that what I¡¯m about to do is to save you.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian gave a strong stomp. ¡°Bang~!¡± His footnded on Ouyang Ye¡¯s back and made his body involuntarily convulse. Ouyang Ye was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even scream. ¡°Why did you do that?!¡± Zhao Hai shouted. Luo Tian shrugged, ¡°I told him not to move. It was him that was randomly moving about, so you can¡¯t me me!¡± Right after the exnation, Luo Tian gave another kick, which struck the zombie this time. The zombie¡¯s body only shook a bit, but its two pupils turned to stare at Luo Tian like it wanted to swallow him alive. Ouyang Ye¡¯s mouth finally left the zombie¡¯s mouth. He started gasping for air before shouting, ¡°Kill it! Kill it! Why are you guys stunned in ce?!¡± Luo Tian then said in a serious manner, ¡°Killing it is naturally not a problem. The issue is that you two are hugging each other too tightly. If I make a move and identally hurt you, you might start ming me for it. Maybe it¡¯s best that I don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t me you!¡± ¡°Why would I me you?!¡± ¡°Quickly get this ugly thing away from me! Quickly!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s heart shook as he was afraid the female zombie would try to kiss him again. There was a brief glint that shed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. He then looked at Bai Lingling and the others and said, ¡°What are we waiting for? Everyone should attack together! Do you guys really n on saving him? Don¡¯t you guys have a sense of propriety?!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian gave a vicious stomp. But he identally stomped on Ouyang Ye¡¯s genitals. ¡°Ugghhh~!¡± Ouyang Ye wailed miserably. Luo Tian didn¡¯t feel apologetic at all, ¡°I told you not to move about! If I step on it once more, you really can¡¯t me me for it!¡± He then stomped a few more times after speaking. The zombie started wailing in pain. When everyone saw how Luo Tian¡¯s method was working, they no longer cared anymore and rushed over to help. The four of them stomped left and right, making this scene look simr to the movie A Chinese Odyssey, where Stephen Chow¡¯s crotch was on fire, and a lot of people were stomping on it to put out the fire. The female zombie must have been really horny because she held onto Ouyang Ye without letting go. On the other hand, Ouyang Ye was scared to death and was screaming, ¡°Quickly! Quickly! Don¡¯t worry about me, and quickly kill it! Kill it!¡± Luo Tian said with all seriousness, ¡°I feel like you guys aren¡¯t using your full strength. You guys aren¡¯t trying to save him and are nning on harming him! You guys are too cruel!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian identally stomped on Ouyang Ye¡¯s crotch again. Ouyang Ye¡¯s body scrunched up as he screamed in pain for his ancestors. He then said fiercely, ¡±Zhao Hai, are you trying to get me killed?! Put some strength into it! Damn it, if I were to die here, you won¡¯t be able to live either!¡± ¡°Little Sister Ling!¡± ¡°Bai Xiong! Use more strength!¡± Luo Tian added, ¡°He¡¯s right! You guys need to put in more strength!¡± Luo Tian carelessly stepped on Ouyang Ye¡¯s crotch once more and wasughing internally. ¡°Cutting you off from having descendants stomp! You dare to mock this daddy? You want to y with me? This daddy can y you to death! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re still a bit useful, your little wiener and your eggs would¡¯ve exploded a long time ago!¡± Bai Lingling nced at Luo Tian, and her gaze changed ever so slightly. But there was no other option at this time. The female zombie kept entangling itself on Ouyang Ye, and Ouyang Ye kept struggling to get away. Even if one was able to kick fast and carefully, they would still sometimes end up kicking Ouyang Ye. At this time, they could only randomly kick. Ten minutes went by. Ouyang Ye was now covered in bruises. The most obvious was his crotch area, that had arge bump. It is unknown if it was his eggs that were bruised on his wiener that were bruised. Luo Tian suddenly yelled out, ¡°Everyone stop! Let me do it!¡± Everyone was briefly stunned as they looked at Luo Tian. They saw Luo Tian leap into the air and urately stomp down onto the back of the female zombie¡¯s head. ¡°Squelch~!¡± The female zombie¡¯s head had been squashed! The direction of her head was pressed toward Ouyang Ye¡¯s mouth, so they ended up kissing once again. Ouyang Ye could no longer hold back as his stomach started roiling. All the food he had eaten in thest few days suddenly sprayed out. His eyes rolled back behind his head, and he almost fainted. What a gruesome scene! At this time, there was an alert tone. Luo Tian was smiling internally, ¡°Awesome!¡± The zombie was finally pushed away. Ouyang Ye covered his crotch with both hands, his body scrunched together, while repeatedly screaming in pain, ¡°Aggh~, Aggh~, Aggh~!¡± Zhao Hai went over to support him and asked with concern, ¡°Young Master Ye, are you okay?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Ouyang Ye viciously pped him and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any eyes?! Do I look like I¡¯m okay?! Were you trying to harm me just then, you damn dog thing?!¡± Extreme rage. Ouyang Ye then stared at Luo Tian with icy cold eyes before saying with a strange smile, ¡°Brother, thank you for saving me. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would definitely be harmed by this kid.¡± Luo Tian waved his hand and replied, ¡°No need to thank me. We are all brothers on the same team, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. If you really want to thank me, you can give me eight to ten thousand xuan coins. That would be the most realistic reward.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ouyang Ye was briefly stunned as he didn¡¯t know how to react. He then said, ¡°Okay! Once we head back to the city, I will thank you for your saving grace!¡± His eyes were filled with an intense killing intent. But with his current conditions and the words he spoke, there was no way he could kill Luo Tian right now. Bai Lingling would not let him make a move. Bai Xiong nced at Ouyang Ye before saying to the group, ¡°Are we still going to continue when Brother Ouyang has been injured to such a degree?¡± Not waiting for Bai Lingling to speak, Ouyang Ye said, ¡±Of course we¡¯ll continue! For the sake of Little Sister Ling, we will continue even if I have to die!¡± Chapter 976: Zombie Horde

Chapter 976: Zombie Horde

It would be false to say that Bai Lingling wasn¡¯t moved by his words. She felt a stir of emotion in her heart. The Dark Yin Crystals were extremely important to her. If Ouyang Ye were to leave the group, she would have to head back empty-handed. At that time, her father couldn¡¯t be saved, and those people at home would ridicule her. Any girl would be moved when Ouyang Ye said those words. But those words weren¡¯tpletely for Bai Lingling. It was for Luo Tian to hear. Ouyang Ye wasn¡¯t an idiot. Even though Luo Tian so-called saved him, the process hadpletely pissed him off. Luo Tian¡¯s actions clearly carried vengeance when he made his moves. Ouyang Ye said to himself, ¡°You just wait for this daddy. Watch how I¡¯m going to y you to death!¡± Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t know anything. He was also clear about what was going on and said to himself, ¡°You want to y with me? I will soon kick your remaining two eggs until they explode!¡± Bai Lingling looked over Ouyang Ye¡¯s injuries and asked, ¡°Do you want to rest a bit first?¡± Ouyang Ye responded with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry about me; we can continue onward!¡± Ouyang Ye actually didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries. Apart from Luo Tian wildly stepping on his crotch several times, which caused unbearable pain, he wasn¡¯t physically attacked by the female zombie. He wasn¡¯t poisoned either and had only suffered a good scare. He had recovered after taking a pill that recovered one¡¯s stamina, and hisplexion had pretty much returned to normal. Bai Lingling didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and said, ¡°Continue advancing with our previous formation.¡± Luo Tian stepped out and went to the front. Behind him was Zhao Hai, then Bai Xiong, then Bai Lingling, and Ouyang Ye brought in the rear. Just when Ouyang Ye¡¯s eyes twitched, and his expression turned fierce, wanting to scold Luo Tian along the lines of, ¡°Damn dog thing! You just wait for this daddy,¡± Luo Tian suddenly turned around and said with shock, ¡°Young Master Ye, behind you¡­¡± Ouyang Ye shuddered in fear and immediately ran off to the side, almost pissing his pants. Luo Tian startedughing, ¡°There¡¯s nothing behind you! I was only ying a joke on you, hahaha¡­¡± Even Zhao Hai couldn¡¯t hold in hisughter when he saw Ouyang Ye¡¯s scared expression. Not to mention Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong. This made Ouyang Ye lose all face, so his expression turned extremely ugly. Bai Lingling coughed a few times before saying seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s be more serious and stop scaring people. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you.¡± Luo Tian chuckled a few times before turning around and heading forward. ¡°Whooosh~¡­ wooooooo~¡­¡± A cold, eerie sound of the wind was heard. It stung their face a little, and the further down they went, the more pungent the smell of rotting flesh was. After walking for around ten minutes, Luo Tian suddenly stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Lingling immediately asked while her expression changed. Luo Tian whispered, ¡°There¡¯s something ahead.¡± Zhao Hai stepped forward and stared into the darkness. He then sent out his spiritual senses and said, ¡°What is it? Howe I can¡¯t detect anything?¡± Ouyang Ye smiled in disdain, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re so scared that you¡¯re making stuff up, right?¡± He wanted to find ways to knock Luo Tian down a peg. Luo Tian was unfazed and said, ¡°I wonder who it was back then that pissed and shit his pants in fear¡­¡± Bai Lingling frowned, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. What¡¯s going on up front? Howe I can¡¯t sense anything either?¡± Luo Tian said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the situation is up ahead, but my intuition tells me it¡¯s dangerous. It¡¯s very likely that there are multiple zombies ahead of us. Can you guys take on several zombies at the same time?¡± ¡°What intuition?¡± ¡°My intuition tells me that you are about to die. So, are you dead yet?¡± Ouyang Ye said with disdain. Intuition was something very vague. It could be all based on a person¡¯s experience. In front of them was a corner that limited their vision ahead. One could hear an eerie gusty wind, and the pungent smell was slightly stronger. Even though it was very slight, Luo Tian could still clearly identify the elevated levels. This was what made him different from the other people. Intuition told him that around the corner were some zombies, and it might even be a big group of them. Bai Lingling was anxious to get the Dark Yin Crystals, and she was also someone who didn¡¯t believe a martial artist who hunted demonic beasts for their livelihood had any intuition. To her, intuition was a thing a person made up to justify their own actions. So, she ordered, ¡°Continue moving forward.¡± ¡°Little Sister Ling, I think he¡¯s scared.¡± Ouyang Ye said with a smile. Luo Tian immediately responded, ¡°I am actually quite scared. Young Master Ye, how about you go ahead and be the one in front?¡± Ouyang Ye was momentarily speechless before saying, ¡°My task is to attack. If I¡¯m in charge of luring the monsters back here, can you take my spot in attacking? How much damage can you do when your strength is only at the Four Elements 3rd rank?¡± Bai Lingling interrupted them, ¡°Enough arguing and keep advancing.¡± Luo Tian exhaled before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not warning you guys. Make your preparations, and don¡¯t piss your pantster.¡± Luo Tian then nced at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°If arge group of zombies doe outter, make sure you don¡¯t panic. Run back to the long corridor behind us on the left. It will be easier for us to defend there and hard for them to attack. It¡¯s a very favorable spot for our group formation.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian moved forward and around the corner into the darkness. Ouyang Ye had a disdainful look on his face and said: ¡±He¡¯s obviously afraid yet still wants to argue about it and talk as if he was so powerful. Little Sister Ling, I think he¡¯s just a person who tries to scam people for money. You just wait and see how I will take care of him afterward.¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t respond and only furrowed her brow. ¡°Howe he¡¯s not back yet?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t even a bit of sound. He shouldn¡¯t have encountered an ident, right?¡± ¡°Theck of sound means he is safe. If he encounters a Bloodthirsty Zombie, he will definitely scream like a girl.¡± Ouyang Ye maintained his face of disdain as he didn¡¯t believe Luo Tian¡¯s intuition. Bai Xiong¡¯s brow was also furrowed as hemented, ¡°Something is off.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s concentration turned serious as she shouted, ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± She couldn¡¯t sense the presence of any zombies nearby, but a sense of fear rose up in her heart. Ouyang Ye was briefly stunned before saying, ¡°Little Sister Ling, there¡¯s definitely no zombies ahead. If there were zombies, that kid would be running back in fear already.¡± At this moment, Luo Tian sprinted around the corner back to them and shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Ouyang Ye smiled in disdain first before saying, ¡°Are you trying to scare us again? Do you think we grew up being scared? With your low cultivation realm, can you evene back alive if you encounter zombies? And now you¡¯re trying to tell us there are zombies chasing after you?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at him and only nced at Bai Lingling before yelling out once more, ¡°Quickly run! Run to the ce I spoke of before! It¡¯s a zombie horde!¡± After his voice faded, the sound of intense shaking could be heard. Footsteps sounding like thunder started heading toward them. A female zombie with scattered hair was the first to appear around the corner. Ouyang Ye recalled the scene he had just experienced and instantly ran off with a sickened face. Their formation was instantly broken after losing him! Chapter 977: Fatal Strike

Chapter 977: Fatal Strike

This guy didn¡¯t care if the group lived or died! He was so scared that he wished he was born with an extra pair of legs to help him run away! He was even faster than a rabbit running for its life! Bai Lingling¡¯s face changed slightly as a sense of disgust rose up inside her heart. The trace of positive feelings she had for Ouyang Yepletely disappeared. She then said to Luo Tian, ¡±Go run away! Don¡¯t let it catch up to you!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t overly anxious in reality and just said back, ¡°Let¡¯s run! Run to the ce I told you about! Don¡¯t run to any other ce, or else we are going to all die here!¡± ¡°Believe me!¡± He was a bit worried that if Bai Lingling and the others were to randomly run about, they might really have to die in this ce. Seeing how Ouyang Ye¡¯s figure had already disappeared without a trace, Luo Tian didn¡¯t feel surprised by it. But if another person from the remaining four were to run off to god knows where then his ns would definitely fail. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian seriously. His cultivation realm wasn¡¯t that high. Out of the five of them, Luo Tian had the lowest cultivation realm, and Ouyang Ye had the highest. This was followed by Bai Lingling, Bai Xiong, and then Zhao Hai. Listening to the words of a person who was only at the Four Elements 3rd rank? Can a person who sells his life for money be trustworthy? Bai Lingling hesitated briefly. If they were to run now, there was a chance that they could run out of the ancient cave and survive the whole ordeal. If they were to listen to Luo Tian, there was a chance they would all die here. But at this time, she suddenly thought of her n elders all smirking at her with ridicule. Bai Xiong looked at her, ¡°Are we running or not?¡± Zhao Hai¡¯s legs were already weak with fear. Bai Lingling furrowed her brow before shouting, ¡°Run to the left corridor, quick!¡± She chose to believe in Luo Tian at thest second. It wasn¡¯t because she trusted Luo Tian. She was just unwilling to admit defeat like this and unwilling to leave the ancient cave empty-handed. If they were to retreat this time, they may note back to this ancient cave for the rest of their lives. Her father and those n elders¡­¡± Bai Xiong had no intention of going against the idea and just ran to the left corridor with Bai Lingling. Zhao Hai¡¯s face had already turned white with fear as he shouted, ¡±It¡¯s a dead end there! If you guys want to seek death, you guys go ahead and do it yourselves! I¡¯m not going to die with any of you!¡± ¡® After saying that, he immediately ran down the corridor that led to the exit. Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned anxious as he shouted, ¡°Come back! Quicklye back!¡± Zhao Hai sneered, ¡°You want me to apany you guys to burial?! Quit dreaming! You guys wish to seek death, then seek death by yourselves!¡± His figure had already disappeared into the darkness after saying those words. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to tell him or Ouyang Ye that this ancient cave was a winding corridor. The zombies were divided into two groups where one wave was rushing toward them in one direction and the other wave from the other corridor. Before they can run out of the cave¡¯s exit, they would mostly be swallowed up by the other group of zombies. ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± Luo Tian increased his speed and quickly ran to the corridor the group was supposed to use. He observed behind him a zombie horde that was only a few dozen meters away. He then nced at Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong, who were already pale white in fear. ¡°We¡¯re dead. We¡¯re dead. This time, we¡¯re really going to die. Father, I¡¯m sorry. I am so useless. Your Ling¡¯er is useless. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bai Lingling muttered. Bai Xiong stood there unmoving, like he had been stunned silly. They couldn¡¯t even deal with three zombies at once, and now there was a group of fifty to sixty of them. They would probably be ripped into pieces in less than a second before being eaten up. ¡°Hey!¡± Luo Tian suddenly grabbed Bai Lingling¡¯s cor and lifted her up against the wet walls of the cave. Two pairs of eyes stared at each other, and two mouths were only two centimeters away from each other. Luo Tian said in a serious tone, ¡°Do you want to live? Do you want to save your father?¡± Bai Lingling woke up to Luo Tian¡¯s actions. A brief glint of light shed in her eyes as she nodded at Luo Tian, ¡°I do!¡± Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°Listen to me if you do!¡± ¡°You too, big guy!¡± Luo Tian kicked Bai Xiong¡¯s ass and said, ¡±Listen up, you two! I have a way to bring you out alive! I have a way to kill all these zombies, but you have to listen to my instructions!¡± They had lost their judgment ability after seeing the zombie horde. They were basically flowers that had grown up in a greenhouse, so their brains had all short-circuited in the face of such a dangerous situation and didn¡¯t know how to react. Their emotions were in even more turmoil after Ouyang Ye and Zhao Hai ran away. If a backbone didn¡¯t appear at this time, then they would end up dying even if they suddenly gained the powers of an immortal. Bai Xiong turned to look at Luo Tian. Bai Lingling turned to look at Luo Tian. At this time, they were both shaken as they couldn¡¯t see through Luo Tian. Was this guy really someone who hunts demonic beasts for a living? He seemed to have changed into a different person. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to exin anything to them. He immediately said, ¡°Big guy, stand over here, but there¡¯s no need to make any moves. You only need to use your body to block here and not bother with anything else!¡± As Luo Tian said this, he was pointing at the tightest area of the corridor. Luo Tian had been observing the terrain from the beginning and found the ancient cave was very suitable for getting monsters stuck behind objects. Both sides of the rock wall were extremely strong, so the zombie horde wouldn¡¯t be able to just crash through the walls. As long as Bai Xiong can block properly, not a single zombie can enter unless they can fly! Bai Xiong walked over to the designated spot. Luo Tian stood in front of him and turned to look at Bai Lingling, ¡°Your task hasn¡¯t changed. Just stand behind the big guy and attack.¡± Bai Lingling asked, ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Tian looked at the approaching zombie horde getting blocked at the corridor entrance, and only three zombies were able to enter at one time. He started grinning and replied, ¡°Me? Of course, I¡¯m going to fuck them all up!¡± After saying that, one of the zombies had already pounced over. It had green-colored skin with sticky venom dripping from somewhere. Anyone who was scratched by it would definitely be poisoned. Luo Tian made his move as a fireball shot out from his palm. ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The God me shot out andnded on the zombie, forcing it back by half a step. The Instant kill ability didn¡¯t trigger. This wasn¡¯t surprising to Luo Tian anymore. He made another move and slipped in between the zombie¡¯s two raised arms. He mmed into the zombie¡¯s chest with his shoulder and forced it to collide back into the other two zombies and the horde behind. A pair of fists simr to hammer strikes started punching out. ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± With those two punches, a red number appeared above the zombie¡¯s head. Thinking that the impact would crush the other zombies, a bright red number appeared floating above their heads. But the numbers were all -1, which was negligible to their overall health bar. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± The heavy strikended on the zombie¡¯s chest once more, breaking most of its rib bones. The zombie was forced back, but Luo Tian followed up by forming ws with his hands and pulling it back. He borrowed the force and pulled this zombie away from the horde before giving it a round of fierce beating. It was a ruthless beating all over in order to find the zombie¡¯s weak spot. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Motherfucker! Their defense is the same throughout their body?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened. Seeing another three zombies charging at him, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much and kicked between the legs of the zombie before him. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°-301¡± ¡°A fatal strike?!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 978: Flying Zombie

Chapter 978: Flying Zombie

¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Attacking their crotch would cause a fatal strike?¡± The kick just now was like a critical strike in a game. Luo Tian¡¯s previous damage was only about one or two points, but the kick just now directly generated a substantial amount of damage, instantly killing that zombie! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid once we¡¯ve found their weakness!¡± Luo Tian repeatedly backed up until he stood next to Bai Xiong. At this moment, Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling werepletely dumbstruck. A zombie was killed just like that? Was this the strength a Four Elements ranker was supposed to have? Howe this guy seems to be stronger than me? ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°A series of consecutive strikes and then killing it just like that?¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian with a serious look on her face. She was unable to understand the man in front of her. A single question rose up in her mind ¨C was a Four Elements ranker supposed to be that strong? This was also the same question Bai Xiong had. He waspletely convinced after watching Luo Tian¡¯s set of flowing consecutive strikes. Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°The zombie¡¯s crotch area is their weak spot! Attack there whenever you can!¡± Luo Tian charged forth after saying that. Bai Xiong nodded in a dull manner before turning to Bai Lingling, ¡°Little sister, the zombie¡¯s crotch area is their weak spot. Just attack their lower body with all you¡¯ve got. Uhh¡­¡± Bai Xiong became stunned mid-sentence. ¡°How does he know that?¡± ¡°No wonder he was attacking the zombie all over! He was searching for its weakness!¡± ¡°Strong!¡± ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°Howe such a strong person hasn¡¯t joined a sect yet?¡± Bai Xiong muttered. Watching Luo Tian rushing towards the front-most zombie, the sense of admiration grew stronger in his heart. In the beginning, he saw Luo Tian as nothing more than a money-hungry martial artist and had no positive feelings toward him. He also didn¡¯t try to stop Luo Tian¡¯s mischief against Ouyang Ye. He knew his little sister didn¡¯t like the arrogant and cocky Ouyang Ye, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing to let Luo Tian teach him a lesson. At that time, he just thought Luo Tian was a bit clever with his tongue. Now, Luo Tian¡¯s image in his mind hadpletely reversed. It wasn¡¯t just Bai Xiong who had those thoughts. Bai Lingling was also thinking the same thing. Luo Tian was like a man of mystery! Bai Lingling¡¯s fangirl emotions started rising up. Thest zombie was easy to deal with, but this one he was facing revealed some difficulties. Luo Tian kept retreating as he looked for a good opportunity to deal a fatal blow to his opponent¡¯s weakness, but the zombie somehow protected itself very well, so he didn¡¯t have a chance at all. Luo Tian noticed he was getting closer to Bai Xiong with his constant retreating. At this time, Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Hey pretty girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Attack!¡± ¡°Little sister! Quickly help out!¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s shout finally woke her up. She pulled out her sword, and her figure blurred. She flew up into the air, and her sword moved like a mirage, creating consecutive sword qis flying out like fierce tigers as theynded on the zombie. The zombie¡¯s body staggered before being blown backward in an explosive manner. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°What strong damage numbers!¡± The others didn¡¯t know, but Luo Tian could see the damage values floating above the zombies because of his system. Those attacks from her sword did over four hundred plus damage. This was even higher than the fatal strike he previously did! This was the difference in cultivation realms! ¡°This is exactly the gap in strength between me and her.¡± Luo Tian sighed emotionally. At the same time, Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Coordinate with my attacks! You attack whichever zombie I strike! Just attack without worry because no zombies will reach you!¡± Bai Lingling immediately responded, ¡°Okay!¡± She started getting more serious. ¡°The left one!¡± Once she heard Luo Tian¡¯s voice, Bai Lingling¡¯s treasured sword started moving, and an extremely powerful sword qi shot out. The zombie¡¯s body shuddered. Luo Tian¡¯s body leaned forward before sting out Mountain River Fist. This was followed by the Wolf King¡¯s w, grabbing the zombie and pulling it back violently. After bombarding it with another two punches, he finally kicked out, ¡°Cutting you off from having descendants kick!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie. You have gained¡­¡± The system sounded off an alert! Luo Tian was jumping for joy inside, ¡°That was good teamwork! Keep it up!¡± Thebined damage of the two of them was just enough to kill a zombie in an easy manner. As long as there weren¡¯t any idents, they would still be able to kill even if a second zombie came at them. Bai Lingling also felt happy as she saw hope in the situation. She became more serious as she stared at Luo Tian¡¯s back. She somehow felt that Luo Tian¡¯s back was very big, big enough to protect herpletely. Bai Xiong had the easiest time as he said, ¡°Brother, do you need me to fight as well? We can speed up things, and I can take a load off your shoulders.¡± He couldn¡¯t resist wanting to join in the fun. He wanted to fight, too, after seeing Luo Tian and Bai Lingling¡¯s perfect cooperation. Luo Tian immediately said, ¡±Stay there and don¡¯t move! You are there to protect her in case a zombie gets past me and rushes her. If that happens, the system we have going on will be disrupted, and that will waste our time instead.¡± Bai Xiong nodded, ¡°I understand. I will stay right here!¡± ¡°Fierce Tiger Sword Qi!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The cooperation between the two of them became better and better, and any zombie that rushed toward them would be killed off quickly. Luo Tian¡¯s experience bar kept rising up so fast that it gave him quite a bit of joy. If this can continue, he would be able to level up in less than half a day! Luo Tian felt greater than usual as he kept hearing the system give off alert tones. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already killed arge group of zombies! Being able to vent my anger feels really great!¡± Bai Xiong yelled out. They had entered the ancient cave twice already, and both times, they were driven out by the zombies. Each time, they would run out in a very embarrassing manner. Now, he could finally vent out all the pent-up anger he had. ¡°Brother, how did you think of such a method? It¡¯s really useful!¡± asked Bai Xiong. After sending a zombie flying with a kick, Luo Tian replied, ¡±This method is called creating a chokepoint. You find a favorable terrain that can jam all the monsters outside. If there were more mages in our group, the process would be even easier for us!¡± ¡°What is a mage?¡± Bai Lingling asked in confusion. ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Luo Tian forgot he was in a foreign world and not inside a game. He chuckled, ¡°Just maintain your long-distance attacks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted.¡± ¡°Maintain the consumption of yuan energy, and don¡¯t be too hasty in your attacks. It¡¯s important to keep a steady supply of yuan energy and not make any extra moves when you don¡¯t have to.¡± Luo Tian advised. Yuan energy was extremely important. Bai Lingling was different from him. Luo Tian was an existence that could recover his yuan energy by killing monsters. Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, he could basically maintain a constant output as long as he didn¡¯t cast God me. But if Bai Lingling consumes too much yuan energy and it gets depleted, then all the damage output will have to be shouldered by Luo Tian alone. This will cause a sudden drop in their group¡¯s attacking strength, and the speed of killing zombies will be very slow. Bai Lingling¡¯s heart shook once more as she said, ¡°I know!¡± Bai Xiong suddenly shouted in shock, ¡°There¡¯s a shadow descending from the air!¡± Chapter 979: Flames Of Anger Coming Out

Chapter 979: mes Of Anger Coming Out

Luo Tian could also see it, his expression instantly changing. ¡°A zombie that can fly?¡± ¡°Shit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a flying zombie!¡± A zombie with a green glownded in the innermost part of the corridor. The green mist wasing out of its body, and it looked like poison was bubbling outwards. Moreover, there was a faint silver glow around its feet. It was very clear this zombie was an elite monster! Luo Tian was secretly anxious, ¡°Big guy, go help her!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Xiong immediately stepped up and stopped in front of Bai Lingling, saying, ¡±This guy is not easy to deal with! Howe we didn¡¯t see it at the beginning?! And the thing can fly!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Damn humans, you can all die for me.¡± The Flying Zombie was speaking in a low and rough voice. Its eyes narrowed before it sprayed out a mouthful of thick green mist that quickly spread out through the area. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually letting out poison!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face sank as he looked at the mass of green poisonous gas. He didn¡¯t have time to care and shouted, ¡°Get ready to kill it!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With a thrust of his palm, a fireball shot out as he locked onto the Flying Zombie. There wasn¡¯t that much green mist in the corridor yet. Luo Tian¡¯s God me also happened to interrupt the flying zombie¡¯s act of spraying poisonous mist. Under Luo Tian¡¯s order, Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong both attacked. Those two now hadplete trust in Luo Tian and showed no signs of hesitating in listening to his order. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Very fast! The two of them were now entangled with the Flying Zombie. On Luo Tian¡¯s side. With the addition of the Flying Zombie, those regr zombies seemed to have be excited. This obviously meant that the Flying Zombie was their boss. But since it wasn¡¯t a real boss under Luo Tian¡¯s system, that meant this ancient cave had another level! There might be a Zombie King! ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± A zombie with a mouth full of foul-smelling breath pounced at Luo Tian. He tilted his body to the side and activated one hand with mes and the other with frost before chopping at it. This was followed by a series of punches. Finally, it was that ¡®cutting you off from having descendants kick¡¯ to end the zombie¡¯s life. But using God me with his other skills caused too much yuan energy consumption. If this continues for a while, his yuan energy will deplete within half an hour. Even though there was a White Wolf King¡¯s inner core and the Pangolin¡¯s inner core inside him to help him recover, this kind of consumption would exceed the recovery rate of both inner coresbined. ¡°I have to find a way to kill that Flying Zombie first.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. Looking at Bai Lingling and their fight, it was simply impossible to kill the Flying Zombie in a short period of time. ¡°What can I do then?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a solution for now, so he could only keep killing. The key was to stay calm under such dire situations. Luo Tian believed there shouldn¡¯t be that many zombies left outside the corridor. As long as he could kill them all, he could then go help those two to kill that Flying Zombie. Luo Tian furrowed his brow and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± He increased his attacking speed! After pushing out all his Four Elements cultivation realm powers, his strength had increased by a bit. Luo Tian kept killing like crazy without any focus on defending. ¡°Rip~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s clothes had been shredded, but he didn¡¯t care. His arm had been sliced, and a long gash of blood could be seen. Mixed in the blood was some type of green liquid, causing his arm to start feeling numb. Luo Tian immediately tilted his head and swallowed down a medicinal pill. The paralysis went away, and he continued killing one zombie after another. He was almost able to clear the corridor to the exit area. There were only around six zombies left. If he could kill all six of them, he could turn back to help those two kill that Flying Zombie. At this time, Bai Xiong had a close call and was hit by a palm strike from the Flying Zombie. He mmed into the wall, and his face instantly turned pale. ¡°Your granny!¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s expression turned to anger before charging at it once more. Luo Tian shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be anxious! I¡¯m almost done killing these regr zombies! You guys just need to hold it back, and I wille help you guys once I¡¯m done here!¡± This was the only method he coulde up with. But what Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect was the sound of heavy footstepsing from the darkness. ¡°Thump~, thump~, thump~¡­¡± He then observed two people running over in an embarrassing manner. It was Ouyang Ye and Zhao Hai! When they saw Luo Tian, it was as if they had found a life-saving straw! They both shouted, ¡°Help us! Save us! Hero, quicklye save us!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Damn it, those two pieces of garbage!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. If those two were to lure a bunch of zombies over at such a critical time, their entire group would end up in a deadly fight. ¡°We can¡¯t let those twoe over here!¡± Luo Tian immediately shouted, ¡°Lure them away for one morep, and we can then save you two!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words were sincere. He will really save them if they run anotherp with these zombies. But Ouyang Ye and Zhao Hai acted like they didn¡¯t hear a single word and only frantically ran toward Luo Tian. When Ouyang Ye looked at Luo Tian and noticed there was arge pile of zombie corpses next to him, he acted like he was going to grab this life-saving straw with all the milk-drinking strength he had! ¡°Fuck your ancestors!¡± Luo Tian cursed out. Now that he had killed his way to the exit of the corridor, he¡¯d be surrounded by the zombies that Ouyang Ye and Zhao Hai had attracted. There was no way he was going to be able to escape! He had no other choice but to retreat back into the corridor. He could only hope that those zombies would not follow Ouyang Ye and Zhao Hai in. Those that were better off dead weren¡¯t dead. At this very moment, that Flying Zombie suddenly let out a roar up into the air. Luo Tian was dumbstruck! This roar was, beyond a doubt, a call for help! ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Everything is turning out for the worse!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank, and his killing intent rose. As long as Ouyang Ye dared to run into this corridor, he was going to kick him out flying. Ouyang Ye ran to the entrance of the corridor, and just as he was about to enter, he noticed a Flying Zombie with a green glow surrounding its body. When the Flying Zombie let out a roar, he immediately understood what was going on. He looked at Luo Tian before chuckling evilly, ¡°Hahaha ¡­¡­ You damn dog thing! Go ahead and die inside! Hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t run into the corridor and waited in ce. He needed a diversion to lead therge group of zombies into the corridor. Around this time, Zhao Hai ran over while panting. ¡°Young Master Ye, howe you¡¯re not going in? Quick! The zombies areing!¡± Ouyang Ye coldly sneered, ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Zhao Hai was moved by it and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ye. I, Zhao Hai¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ouyang Ye suddenly made his move with a fierce grin. ¡°If you are really grateful, go to hell and tell King Yama about it! Hahaha¡­¡± A punch instantly shattered Zhao Hai¡¯s thigh bone. ¡°Crack~!¡± How could Zhao Hai expect that Ouyang Ye would suddenly attack him? The bone in his thigh broke, and his body immediately sank down. He was now half lying and half supporting himself from the ground. He looked at Ouyang Ye in surprise and said, ¡°Young Master Ye, you¡­¡± Ouyang Yeughed in excitement, ¡°Follow them down to hell, hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 980: Divine Artifact’s Display Of Strength

Chapter 980: Divine Artifact¡¯s Disy Of Strength

His anger was about to re out! This was too fucking infuriating! Luo Tian began cursing all eighteen generations of Ouyang Ye¡¯s ancestors internally. At this time, he even attracted arge wave of zombies to them. He then injured Zhao Hai¡¯s leg so that he couldn¡¯t move and could only be a diversion at the mouth of the corridor. Ouyang Ye would bepletely rid of the zombies behind him then. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! Fighting with me? Screwing this daddy over? Today, you shall be dying inside there!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too bad that I can¡¯t get my hands on Bai Lingling; otherwise, the result would be even better. But it¡¯s fine either way. Once she is dead, no one from the Bai family will be willing to go out and look for the Dark Yin Crystals. The Yang Devouring Poison on Bai Qi¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to be cured, and sooner orter, Towering Cloud City will belong to my Ouyang family! Hahaha¡­¡± Ouyang Yeughed excitedly with a smug look on his face. Luo Tian kept retreating, but when he saw Ouyang Ye¡¯s smug-looking face, his gaze turned fierce. ¡±The next time I see you, I will definitely kill you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Next time?¡± ¡°Kid, you can stop dreaming! There is no next time for you!¡± Ouyang Ye turned back to nce at the zombie horde approaching. He then chuckled, ¡±I¡¯m not going to y with you anymore. Go ahead and slowly enjoy yourself.¡± He started running after saying that. Since those regr zombies were summoned by the Flying Zombie, plus Zhao Hai at the mouth of the corridor, the zombie horde didn¡¯t go after Ouyang Ye and naturally chose to surge toward Zhao Hai. Zhao Hai looked at Luo Tian and pleaded for help with all his strength. ¡°Save me! Save me! Save¡­! Agghhhh~!¡± Before he could finish speaking, his head was suddenly ripped off. Blood sprayed out, causing the zombies to go crazy to get a piece of the meal. Luo Tian coldly scoffed, ¡°I cannot save you. Even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t. This was all caused by yourself. If you had listened to me in the first ce, you wouldn¡¯t have had to die here!¡± He didn¡¯t have any sympathy for Zhao Hai. He would never show sympathy for people like him, nor would he save them. Even if Zhao Hai doesn¡¯t die, he is still a liability for their group. This kind of person could betray them at any critical moment. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t save this guy even if his brain isn¡¯t functioning properly! After watching him being torn apart by the zombie horde, he said to himself, ¡°We¡¯re screwed now.¡±¡¯ At this time¡­ ¡°Wooo~¡­¡± ¡°Wooo~¡­¡± The Flying Zombie started howling into the air once more. The zombie horde that was devouring Zhao Hai briefly stopped what they were doing before looking toward the depths of the corridor. They suddenly abandoned the remains of Zhao Hai and started charging into the corridor like they had gone crazy. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were extremely focused on dealing with the Flying Zombie, so they didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened outside the corridor. Seeing how there was arge group of zombies charging in, Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Howe there¡¯s suddenly so many zombies again?!¡± ¡°Who is that?!¡± Bai Xiong looked at the fleshy remains of Zhao Hai on the ground and asked, ¡°What just happened?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t answer his question and only shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions! The Flying Zombie is the leader of this group of zombies! Since all these zombies rushed in, I can only hold out for a little bit of time! How much longer do you guys need?!¡± While he was speaking, Luo Tian nced over at the Flying Zombie¡¯s health bar. His heart sank as he said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not enough! We don¡¯t have enough time. The Flying Zombie has a little over half of its life left. We won¡¯t be able to take care of it with just the two of them.¡± They were currently outnumbered and trapped in the middle! They will all be exhausted to death at this rate. Bai Lingling sted out a heavy sword strike before leaping over to the side. She then said, ¡±Do you really have the strength to hold on? We still need a bit of time before we can kill it. But even if we do, our yuan energy will be depleted afterward, and we won¡¯t be able to continue fighting with you.¡± Bai Xiong frowned, ¡°Brother, do you have any other methods?¡± Other methods? Bai Xiong was treating Luo Tian like a support pir, thinking he would definitely have some other way to get them out of this predicament. Bai Lingling also stared at him. At that moment, those two didn¡¯t have any solutions and could only count on Luo Tian. ¡°Hulk Transformation Card?¡± ¡°Invisibility?¡± Luo Tian started thinking at high speed. Those two special abilities can definitely solve their current predicament. No matter if it is the transformation card or the invisibility skill, he could quickly kill the Flying Zombie. But this was Luo Tian¡¯s trump card that he had to keep hidden. Luo Tian already knew that his Hulk alter ego had appeared on the devil sect¡¯s bounty list. If his secret was discovered, then he would be subjected to the endless pursuit of the devil sect and the harassment from the orthodox sects. He really didn¡¯t want others to know his secret! At least not for the living! Apart from those two options, Luo Tian suddenly thought of a third one. Luo Tian looked at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°I do have a solution, but I need you to nod your head to give the okay. Otherwise¡­¡± Bai Xiong was briefly stunned, ¡°Brother, we¡¯ve already reached such a critical juncture, so quickly tell us the method! Why are you still asking about nodding heads?¡± Bai Lingling added, ¡°Tell us, and I will agree to it. As long as you have a method, I will agree to it, whatever it may be.¡± She suddenly thought she had agreed too quickly. What if he puts out some unreasonable demand? Like making her marry him? Bai Lingling was bbergasted, ¡°Bai Lingling! We are in such a dangerous situation, yet what are you thinking about?!¡± She was a little annoyed at herself as she wondered why she was even thinking about such things at a time when she might die at any moment. Luo Tian took out the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet and said, ¡±There is a very powerful force sealed inside this bracelet. But I don¡¯t know if the bracelet would disappear or not after releasing this power.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a powerful force sealed inside the bracelet? Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed as she felt this was an impossible matter. But after seeing how serious Luo Tian looked, she could only helplessly say, ¡°Okay! I agree with using it!¡± Bai Lingling said to herself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, mother. I have to get some Dark Yin Crystals so that I can save father!¡± The Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet was Bai Lingling¡¯s property. Luo Tian only knew that the power of the Phoenix Nirvana Nine Heavenly mes was sealed inside, but didn¡¯t know if the bracelet would turn into dust after being unsealed. Since he didn¡¯t know, he had to get Bai Lingling¡¯s consent first! This was a keepsake from her mother! After getting Bai Lingling¡¯s consent, Luo Tian instantly felt relieved. If Bai Lingling didn¡¯t agree to it, then he would have to use the Hulk Transformation Card. He had no way to predict what would happen to him after that. Luo Tian then said, ¡°You need to follow exactly what I say! I want you both to crouch down as low as you can when I give themand!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian dripped a drop of essence blood onto the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet. At the same time, the zombie horde had mostly charged into the corridor, forcing Luo Tian to back up against the narrowest part of the wall. ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡± ¡°Crouch down!¡± Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong leaped away from the Flying Zombie and then quickly plopped down on the ground. The Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet gave off a golden glow. The power was triggered! Luo Tian suddenly shouted, ¡°Phoenix Nirvana Nine Heavenly mes, burn them all!¡± A fire phoenix in the bracelet flew up into the air and suddenly turned into a long fire dragon that swept out through the crowd of zombies! Chapter 981: Blowing Everything Away

Chapter 981: Blowing Everything Away

The fire dragon swept out. There was only ash wherever it passed through. Even though Luo Tian was only able to activate one ten-thousandth of the power, the power was already fierce to aplete mess. Luo Tian waspletely dumbstruck by it. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This kind of power is a bit too violent, right?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned serious as he watched the fire dragon do a 360-degree spinning punch. The zombies being reeled into the vortex were instantly turned into ashes before scattering over the ground. Even their disgusting stench had been burned away. This was an extremely terrifying power! Even though this divine artifact was sealed, it still possessed the might of a divine artifact! Fierce! Way too fierce! At this time, a series of alert tones were going off inside Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie. You have gained¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie. You have gained¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie. You have gained¡­¡± The system sounded like it had exploded with all the alert tones going off at once. The surrounding dozens of zombies were instantly killed, and the experience bar flew up like crazy. This was simply an indescribably wonderful feeling! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 4th rank!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I leveled up again!¡± Luo Tian felt ecstatic as he reveled in the power of his body. He could feel that his strength had improved a bit, his yuan energy had filled up, his injuries had disappeared, and all his skill cooldowns had refreshed. Leveling up was too awesome! Bai Lingling¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Bai Xiong was lying on the ground with a dumbstruck look. Seeing how the previous fire dragon had flown by his head, he could tell that just touching it would instantly cause his death. That power within that fire was simply too strong. He had never seen such a disy of power before. ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Little sister, do you know what that was? Howe we didn¡¯t know that the bracelet actually had such a powerful force inside it? How did he know?¡± Question after question rose up in Bai Xiong¡¯s mind. He waspletely confused as to how Luo Tian could know such things when none of them knew about it. Bai Lingling was also confused and couldn¡¯t figure it out. Her mother only told her to keep it safe before she died and never said anything about it having such a powerful force hidden within. That power that blew by them just now was too fierce! The two of them were lying on the ground in a daze. Luo Tian was also slightly stunned for his own reason. ¡°The Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet needs the blood of a phoenix in order to unlock the seal. Little Sister Xue¡¯er has the bloodline of a phoenix, so can her blood unlock the seal on the bracelet? The power is already that strong without unlocking the seal¡­ How strong will it be when it¡¯s actually unlocked?¡± ¡°Also, would the bracelet be rted to Xue¡¯er¡¯s origin?¡± Zi Lon had told them everything back at Shattered Sky City. She said that she wasn¡¯t Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s biological mother. Luo Tian also triggered a mission to find Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother in the Ancient World, so could this bracelet be one of the clues? Luo Tian looked at the silent Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet and no longer felt the power inside, like it was just a very ordinary bracelet. Only when he checked out the system information did he find out that it was slowly umting power. The only downside was that the progress was very slow, and it was unknown when the bracelet could release that powerful fire dragon the next time. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Wooo~¡­¡± ¡°Wooo~, foooo~¡­¡± Luo Tian stopped his thoughts and looked down the corridor. ¡°Be careful, you two, the Flying Zombie isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Luo Tian suddenly stomped down and leaped into the air. ¡°Nothing has exploded from the first floor of this ancient cave yet, so this flying zombie must be the only monster that loot can pop out from. I have to kill it!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t pay attention to the Flying Zombie when the fire dragon was spraying out its me, but it had actually flown up higher and dodged the brunt of the attack. It had now flown back down and looked incredibly furious. The green gasing from its body was now surging out like crazy. Bai Xiong¡¯s expression changed as he quickly rolled to the side. Bai Lingling was still thinking about the bracelet, so her reaction was a bit slow. By the time she heard Luo Tian¡¯s warning, it was toote. The Flying Zombie hadnded right next to her. Its long green nails were like des as they swiped toward her face. ¡°Swish~¡­¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of air ripping apart was heard. Bai Xiong instantly shouted, ¡°Little sister, watch out!¡± ¡°Agggghhhh~!¡± Bai Xiong stomped on the ground and flew forward like a bear pouncing on its prey. He had to protect Bai Lingling! Everything happened too quickly, so Bai Lingling simply didn¡¯t have time to react. Putting up any defense at this time was useless. While looking at the hand of the Flying Zombie shing down, she directly closed her eyes and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t aplish the things I promised you¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After those sounds, a bundle of mes could be seen exploding in front of her. After that, a shadow leaped past her. A shoulder mmed into the Flying Zombie, and a pair of fists smashed out like thunder. The Flying Zombie was sent flying, but at this exact moment, a pair of ws pulled it back before another pair of fists punched it and sent it flying once more. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± After those consecutive punches, the Flying Zombie crashed into the wall. It was now a little confused and didn¡¯t know how to react. When they¡¯re ill, you go for the kill! Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give the Flying Zombie any chance to react, nor was he going to give it a chance to fly up. Once the Flying Zombie manages to escape, finding it would be very difficult. The moment the Flying Zombie crashed into the wall, Luo Tian¡¯s pair of fists were like a raging storm, frantically attacking like crazy! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Still not dead?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bullying a girl?! Who the fuck do you think you are?! Come bully this daddy if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± Bai Xiong picked up Bai Lingling from the ground and foolishly asked, ¡°Little sister, did you see what just happened?¡± Bai Lingling shook her head and replied, ¡°I only felt a ck shadow rush by me, and then the Flying Zombie was smashed flying.¡± ¡°Too strong!¡± ¡°Even the fighting skills of the Bai family instructors are vegetablespared to his. Is this guy really just a bounty hunter who hunts demonic beasts for a living? It doesn¡¯t feel like it at all. Our cultivation is stronger than his, but I feel like he¡¯s much stronger than us.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and worship when he looked at Luo Tian. A few seconds ago, he was the closest to Bai Lingling, but his explosive speed was not even half of Luo Tian¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian, Bai Lingling¡¯s face would have been scratched. Even if she didn¡¯t die from it, her face would still be ruined. A woman¡¯s looks were one of the most important things to them. Bai Lingling also had admiration in her eyes while her heart was filled with gratitude. She was now filled with curiosity toward this barbaric man. The corners of her mouth curved into a smile as she said, ¡°Perhaps mother sent him to help us save father!¡± Luo Tian was still bashing the Flying Zombie like a lunatic. As he watched its health bar decrease bit by bit, he was shouting in his heart, ¡°Explode for me!¡± Chapter 982: Legend Of Mir Skill

Chapter 982: Legend Of Mir Skill

The Flying Zombie was smashed into a dazed and confused state. It couldn¡¯t react under Luo Tian¡¯s wild and random punches. Its chest was shattered. Its nails were ripped out. Even the two long fangs in its mouth were smashed to pieces by Luo Tian¡¯s random punches. It looked at Luo Tian on its dying breath and coldly said, ¡°You, you, you¡¯re fighting with too much effort! It wasn¡¯t even you that I tried to hurt!¡± ¡°This daddy can care less who you were trying to hurt!¡± ¡°As the boss of these zombies, you naturally need to y the role of a boss! Now, die for me!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right fist gave it an uppercut to the chin, sending it up into the air before smashing into the ground. The Flying Zombie convulsed a few times before dying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Flying Zombie. You have gained 1080 experience points, 300 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Poisoning Skill. Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What skill was that?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Poisoning Skill? Isn¡¯t that a skill that only Taoists in Legend of Mir can have?¡± Luo Tian felt a sense of familiarity when he heard the Poisoning Skill. He was very knowledgeable when it came to the Legend of Mir because it was one of his favorite online games. The best ability of a Taoist was their poison. Any boss would be exhausted to death with the poison skill applied to them. Luo Tian immediately opened up his system interface and saw an ancient-looking book sitting there quietly. There was a system prompt floating above, ¡°Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Learn it!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to learn it! With this skill in my arsenal, I can exhaust anyone I want to death in the future!¡± Luo Tian excitedly chose to learn it without any hesitation. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the new Poisoning Skill.¡± There was a new entry to his skill page. Martial Skill: Poisoning Skill Grade: Three Proficiency: 0/500 Cooldown: 10 seconds Description: This skill is a poison application skill. You must have poison on hand to use it. The poisonsts for thirty seconds on the target¡¯s health bar (leveling up will increase the time). Every second will cause 15 damage to the target¡¯s health (leveling up will increase the damage). ¡°So awesome! It¡¯s really the skill that only Taoists can learn in Legend of Mir!¡± Luo Tian was exceptionally happy due to this. He then nced around the surroundings and said to himself, ¡°I kept having a feeling that this ce looks kind of familiar. So, this ce strikes a simr resemnce to the zombie caves inside the Legend of Mir. The zombies in the game always dropped skill books. And the Zombie King would usually explode with an even stronger skill. ming Sword? Shoulder Dash? Or the most awesome Summon Shinsu¡­¡± ¡°If those can explode out, then¡­¡± Luo Tian stood to the side with a lewd expression on his face while drool wasing out of his mouth. He then gave a cheapugh, ¡°That¡¯s too awesome, isn¡¯t it? Heh heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Little sister, do you know what he¡¯sughing about?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s thinking about doing something special with the Flying Zombie that just died, right? Just like what Ouyang Ye did not long ago to the female zombie?¡± Bai Xiong couldn¡¯t help asking this as he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s lewd expression. ¡°Could it be that all experts have some kind of weird fetish?¡± Bai Lingling was also unable to tell what Luo Tian was thinking with the expression he had on his face. ¡°Hey¡­¡± Bai Lingling walked over and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about? Your smile is so¡­ uhh¡­ so joyful¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Slurp~¡± Luo Tian sucked his drool back in and recovered. He immediately said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not really thinking of anything. I¡¯m just very happy that we were able to kill all these zombies. None of them can harm you anymore, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s face turned red as she was shocked and touched by those words. Her feelings toward Luo Tian had changed for the better. Bai Xiong went over and asked, ¡°Brother Expert, how did you know the bracelet had such a strong power inside? We had no clue about it. If it weren¡¯t for you, I think we would all be dying here today.¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian with all seriousness as she waited for his reply. She really wanted to know. If she had known about this early on, perhaps none of the troublesome events would have happened to her family. Luo Tian smiled as he took out the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet. ¡°I just coincidentally found out about it. In the realm where I¡¯m from, there¡¯s a person I know who inherited the bloodline of the Phoenix. She told me about some things, and she taught me how to activate the power inside the bracelet. Everything is just a coincidence.¡± ¡°But I do want to know who your mother is and how she came to possess this bracelet?¡± Luo Tian felt like this could be a clue for him to find Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s biological mother. Bai Lingling replied, ¡°My mother never told us where it came from and only told us to take care of it and not to lose it. She said that someone wille for it in the future. As long as they are from the Phoenix n, we can give the bracelet to them. As for whether there is anyone left from the Phoenix n in the Ancient World? We have no idea.¡± ¡°As I expected!¡± Luo Tian was in joy as he was now sure that this bracelet had something to do with Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s mother. ¡°Phoenix n? There are many unfathomable things in the Ancient World, so they might still exist here. Let me give you back the bracelet first.¡± ¡°The power inside has already been used up, and it will take a very long time for it to recover.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide the information. He just needed to know the person that was going toe for the bracelet. He, too, wanted to keep this divine artifact, but he had a feeling that this bracelet could only be unsealed by Li Xue¡¯er. There¡¯s a chance that she¡¯s the only person left who had the phoenix essence blood! Bai Lingling then said, ¡°You don¡¯t need this as coteral anymore? You¡¯re not afraid of us cheating you? This bracelet is definitely not normal after disying its powers just now. Don¡¯t you want to possess it?¡± She didn¡¯t know the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet had reached the divine grade. If she did, she would definitely be shocked to aplete mess. It wasn¡¯t just her. Even the Bai family, an overlord of tens of thousands of kilometers, didn¡¯t know about it. If the Bai family were found to have one in possession, most likely, they would be wiped out by an even more powerful existence. Divine artifacts were items that even Honorable Emperor experts would like to have! There would be a bloodbath if anyone found out. Bai Lingling wasn¡¯t a bad person, and Luo Tian didn¡¯t want the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet to cause a disaster for her. So he smiled and said, ¡°Currently, it is no different from a normal bracelet without any usefulness. Even if you sell it to me for one xuan coin, I wouldn¡¯t take it.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s mouth curled into a disdainful sneer. She rolled her eyes at Luo Tian before saying, ¡°No wonder you were so generous! It turns out that this bracelet is no longer useful to you. But don¡¯t worry, I, Bai Lingling, am a person of my word. When I return to the city, I¡¯ll be sure to give you 1,000 xuan coins. I can still take out this kind of money!¡± After saying that, she put away the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet. It was her memento from her deceased mother, so until she met someone from the Phoenix n, it was considered the most precious thing to her. Bai Xiong looked around at the mess and said, ¡°What just happened anyway? Didn¡¯t the zombies we were dealing with get killed by you? Howe there were so many more zombies all of a sudden?¡± Luo Tian gathered his thoughts and thought of Ouyang Ye¡¯s hateful looking face. He then said with a smile, ¡°I have no clue.¡± In his mind, he was saying, ¡°You damn fucker better wash your butt and wait for this daddy!¡± Chapter 983: Blank

Chapter 983: nk

¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Which dog bastard is cursing me?!¡± Ouyang Ye was shuttling through the jungle and finally rxed when he arrived at the outer periphery of the Martial Mountain Range. Looking back at the depths of Martial Mountain, a cold smile appeared on his mouth as he said, ¡°Humph~! Bai Lingling? Bai Xiong? The Bai family¡¯s two most talented disciples? It¡¯s best if you guys die in there because that¡¯s the greatest news for my Ouyang family!¡± ¡°As for that piece of trash¡­¡± ¡°Consider it being your good fortune to be torn apart by the zombies. If you were to fall into my hands, this daddy would definitely let you die a more miserable death.¡± Ouyang Ye was filled with hatred whenever he thought of Luo Tian. If he had the opportunity, he would definitely humiliate Luo Tian for a while before killing him. ¡°Hiss~¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± Ouyang Ye touched his crotch area and felt a crazy amount of pain. It was almost damaged by the several stomps Luo Tian made. His two small eggs were red and swollen, and his penis seemed to bepletely dead and didn¡¯t have the strength to rise up. He couldn¡¯t help but start worrying about its state. If his thing could no longer be used, then he¡­ ¡°No way, it won¡¯t happen! This daddy is majestic and strong down there and was only briefly frightened. Once I get back to the city, I will get a few girls to break my fast, and then I will once more be a towering pir!¡± Ouyang Yeforted himself. When he thought of Bai Lingling, he started feeling this event was such a pity. ¡°I was going to take advantage of this opportunity and open up that bitch Bai Lingling. It¡¯s such a pity that it didn¡¯t happen. But dying was good for her, too. I kept giving her face, but she wouldn¡¯t ept it. It was your honor for this daddy to set his eyes on you, but you fucking acted all pretentious and ostentatious in front of me. Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re dead, you finally realize the consequences of not being mine!¡± ¡°Back to the city! I need to rush back!¡± Ouyang Ye could feel his crotch area filled with pain. The pain was so bad that he almost couldn¡¯t endure it. When he thought of the possibility that his little brother wouldn¡¯t rise up anymore, a chill went through his heart. Back inside the ancient cave. Luo Tian didn¡¯t tell them it was Ouyang Ye who had lured the second group of zombies to them. It was useless to tell them. At most, Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong would both hate Ouyang Ye, but they would never dare to kill him. Luo Tian was not going to spare that damn mongrel. Ouyang Ye almost got him killed! If Luo Tian was given the chance, he would definitely y that guy to death. The fiery rage was smoldering from his heart to his head, and that kind of feeling was very unpleasant. Bai Lingling didn¡¯t ask further, but she felt that this incident might have something to do with Ouyang Ye. She didn¡¯t ask about Ouyang Ye¡¯s whereabouts either and only asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Luo Tian looked at her and replied, ¡°It¡¯s really up to you.¡± Bai Lingling furrowed her brows, ¡°The Flying Zombie was already so exhausting to deal with for us¡­ If we continue on, I¡¯m afraid it will only get more difficult.¡± After saying that, Bai Lingling bit her lips and looked at Luo Tian with herrge, pitiful eyes. She needed Luo Tian¡¯s help. She felt that as long as Luo Tian was willing to go with them, they would definitely find the Dark Yin Crystals. She could then detoxify the poison that¡¯s been guing her father. Bai Xiong was a straightforward person and said, ¡°With Big Brother Expert leading us, what do we need to be afraid of? Let¡¯s just kill our way forward. If we can¡¯t find any Dark Yin Crystals, we will have no face to return, and our father won¡¯t be able to be cured. How do you think the uncles from our n would see us then?¡± Bai Lingling stared at Luo Tian once more with a pleading look. Luo Tian then said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we should keep killing our way forward.¡± Bai Lingling immediately broke out into a smile. ¡°Are you sure? You really want to go with us to the second level of this ancient cave?¡± She was a bit surprised by his response. After all, this first level was already so dangerous. Therefore, the next level should be even more dangerous. If they encountered more than one Flying Zombie, then there¡¯s no way they would be able to handle it. Luo Tian was not a friend or rtive of theirs, so it would be normal for him to refuse. One¡¯s own life is always the most important, yet Luo Tian agreed to it! Bai Lingling felt a sense of gratitude in her heart once more. Luo Tian said with a smile, ¡°For my 1000 xuan coins, I have to go even if I don¡¯t want to. If I don¡¯t go, will you guys still give me the money?¡± Bai Lingling replied, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t give it to you! My mission hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet, so why would I pay up?¡± She felt some disappointment as she said to herself, ¡°So this guy is doing it for the money. What a hateful guy. But that¡¯s fine too, so I won¡¯t owe him anything.¡± Sometimes, one¡¯s life depends on how good they can act. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to let them see through his thoughts. He was actually the one that was the most eager to continue. Even if those two weren¡¯t going to go, he would go by himself in secret. Having a three-person battle group was much more efficient for him in regard to leveling. The important point was that the siblings Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were quite strong. Just their high damage alone would make Luo Tian not refuse their help. There were a lot of experience points here! This was basically a perfect map for him to grind experience points. Where else was he supposed to find such a good ce? Another important point was that this ce definitely had a boss. Who would have the audacity to leave when there was still a boss alive here somewhere? Even the Poisoning Skill exploded out. What if the Summon Shinsu Skill exploded out as well? This was a super cool skill! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t sit still just thinking about this. Right after that, the three of them headed toward the entrance to the second level. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Ancient World, Sacred Mountain, Phoenix Sky Mountain. A sacred light was burning while immortal birds surrounded it. An immortal-like world shrouded in a peaceful holy light. In the Phoenix Great Hall, a group of elderly people from all parts of the Sacred Mountain had gathered. Their clothes were embroidered with arge life-like Phoenix Deity. Each one of them was surrounded by a holy light that made them look extremely strong. ¡°The Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet has appeared!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally here! We have waited for so many years, and it has finally appeared!¡± ¡°We cannot allow it to leave the Sacred Mountain this time!¡± ¡°We have to find it! Even if we have to pay a heavy price, we have to find it!¡± ¡°The current question is who should we send to look for it?¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­ We old fogeys haven¡¯t moved about in a long time. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for us to appear on the continent.¡± Suddenly, a pleasant-sounding voice simr to a clear spring was hearding from outside the great hall. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± The great hall became quiet as an extremely beautiful girl walked in. There was not a single w on her, and she could be considered a girl with looks capable of toppling cities. She was so beautiful that one could barely breathe at the sight of her. She was just like a beautiful and majestic phoenix. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. They all looked at the woman d in a seven-colored phoenix divine robe at the front of the hall. That woman and the girl who had just entered the great hall looked about 70% simr to each other. The beauty of those two belonged to two different kinds of beauty. The woman was in thought for a while. The girl walked forward and said, ¡°Mother, maybe it¡¯s really big sister¡­¡± The woman was still silent in thought. She then looked at the girl and said, ¡°Fine. Just be careful and don¡¯t cause any trouble in the secr world.¡± ¡°En~!¡± She nodded in excitement while saying to herself, ¡°Big sister, I promise I will definitely find you! I will bring you back to our Sacred Mountain!¡± Chapter 984: Blank

Chapter 984: nk

Entrance to the second level of the ancient cave. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to go down and was resting there. The three of them were supposed to be resting, but Luo Tian was busy doing something. Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling were recovering their yuan energy while Luo Tian was alone in a corner, tinkering with something. From time to time, there would be nking sounds and sparks flying out. Sometimes, he would exim excitedly, and sometimes, he would sigh and curse. This made Bai Lingling utterly confused. They both wanted to know what Luo Tian was doing, but they didn¡¯t go over to interrupt him. After all, he was an expert! He was the main support pir. If they suddenly made him unhappy and he decided he wasn¡¯t going to go down to the second level with them, then they would be screwed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Grade 1 Poison has been sessfully refined.¡± ¡°Heh heh, another sess.¡± Luo Tian rejoiced internally before saying to himself, ¡°How can I not have any poison if I¡¯m training in the Poisoning Skill? I don¡¯t want to train in it for nothing.¡± Luo Tian had been refining poison for a while now. The Poisoning Skill needed the user to have poisons in their possession, or else they are unable to use the skill. This was very simr to the Taoists from the Legend of Mir. If one didn¡¯t have those green or red bottles of poison, they couldn¡¯t use the Poisoning Skill. The poisons were very easy to refine; one just needed to find herbs that contained poison or demonic beasts with poison as materials. The process of refining poison was simr to concocting pills. However, the sess rate of refining poison wasn¡¯t that high. This made Luo Tian quite annoyed. He had collected quite a lot of spiritual herbs after staying in the Martial Mountain Range for a month. He didn¡¯t have time to take care of them after going back to Martial Mountain City, so before leaving again, he asked Dongfang Shuo and his Gambling Pavilion for an alchemy cauldron. His thoughts were that he would have time to train in his Alchemy skill while searching for the Lunar Divine Grass. Now, he had no time to train in Alchemy skills but had made quite a bit of improvement with his Poisoning skill. A grade 1 poison. The toxin of this poison wasn¡¯t very strong, but it was more than enough for Luo Tian¡¯s use right now. Also, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t able to refine a grade 2 poison with his current cultivation realm. A few hourster. Bai Lingling could no longer hold back the doubts in her heart and walked over, asking, ¡°What exactly are you doing? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re concocting pills because no one would refine herbs the way you do.¡± She could not figure it out. When Bai Xiong saw his little sister go over, he immediately got onto his feet and went over with a chuckle. He was in the same situation where he had been watching Luo Tian all this time, wondering what this brother expert was doing. Luo Tian looked over before standing up. He then said with a smile, ¡°You guys will know very soon.¡± After saying that, he walked over to the entrance to the second level and said, ¡°I have finished resting. How is the recovery of your yuan energy? Should we go down now?¡± He managed to refine a hundred portions of poison. Each portion of poison could be used ten times, which meant he had enough for a thousand uses. This should be enough! When Bai Lingling heard they were going down to the second level, she immediately replied, ¡°My yuan energy has fully recovered, so I have no problem going down now.¡± Bai Xiong also responded, ¡°I have no problems either.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go down.¡± Luo Tian nced at them and felt surprised at how fast their yuan energy recovery rate was. This most likely had to do with their cultivation potential and the pills they had taken. Having medicine to help them recover their yuan energy was considered a supplement, while the rest depended on a person¡¯s talent. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been antsy for a while now!¡± The three of them went down to the second level together. ¡°Ugh~, ugh~¡­¡± ¡°Damn it! It smells so bad! It smells like a mouse that has been dead for a long time!¡± said Bai Xiong while having the dry heaves. Luo Tian was frowning as he said, ¡°It does smell really bad. The wind here feels more chilly than the first level, and the air carries a very strong rotten stench. This level is definitely much more dangerous than the first one, so everyone must be extra careful.¡± ¡°En~!¡± ¡°En~!¡± The brother and sister nodded at the same time. They werepletely treating Luo Tian as the one in charge. At this moment, they had forgotten that Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was much lower than theirs. The person who should be extra careful should be Luo Tian, right? ¡°Little juniors, you dare to intrude in my territory? You guys are courting death!¡± A deep voice came from the depths of the darkness, causing amotion in the surroundings. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~, ommm~¡­¡± A series of humming sounds rang out like thousands of bees taking flight at the same time. Luo Tian frowned as he surveyed the terrain. The whole area was t and open, without any blind corners to hide behind. There definitely weren¡¯t any corridors for them where it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. The terrain was really poor! Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to shout, ¡°Retreat!¡± Bai Lingling was briefly stunned, ¡°We haven¡¯t even started fighting yet, and we have to retreat?¡± Bai Xiong was also surprised as he looked at Luo Tian for half a second. He then said, ¡°Since brother expert is telling us to retreat, then we should retreat. It shouldn¡¯t be wrong for us to listen to him.¡± After talking, the three quickly went back to the first level. Luo Tian didn¡¯t exin his reason to them. This was his many years of gaming experience. Most likely, they had identally awakened all the zombies on the second floor. In gaming terms, they had pulled aggro on all the monsters at the same time. That buzzing sound was undoubtedly all the sounds made by Flying Zombies flying in the darkness. If they don¡¯t leave, all the flying zombies on the second floor will appear in front of them. The only oue for them would be death. But once they retreated from the second floor, the aggro they pulled would automatically disappear when the monsters lost their target. They would then stop and settle back down. A few minutester, Luo Tian was standing at the entrance to the second floor and said, ¡°You two wait here for now. I¡¯m going down to take a look first. Without my order, you guys cannote down.¡± After that, Luo Tian walked down. Bai Lingling looked at Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong looked back at her. The brother and sister duo had no clue what Luo Tian was trying to do. It was as if Luo Tian had been here before and knew everything about this ce. ¡°Could he havee here before?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s thinking.¡± ¡°An expert is truly an expert; he is someone we cannot see through.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s admiration for Luo Tian increased once more. He then said, ¡°If you can tell what he¡¯s thinking, then he isn¡¯t an expert. Little sister, I have a feeling we have a high chance of finding a Dark Yin Crystal.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes brightened, but she didn¡¯t feel the chance was that high. She smiled bitterly, ¡°I hope so.¡± Her uncertainty stemmed from their cultivation realms. They were all Four Elements rankers, which wasn¡¯t that high in this world. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian in the first level using the mysterious bracelet, they would have already died there. Now, they hadn¡¯t even started exploring the second level yet and were already forced to retreat. And where was that deep voiceing from? Those two had no idea. However, one that can speak the humannguage so fluently was definitely not an ordinary zombie. It was highly likely that it was a Zombie King! Chapter 985: You Are A Coward Chapter 985 ¨C You Are A Coward A few minutester, Luo Tian appeared before them and said, ¡°Come down, I¡¯ve lured the monsters away.¡± It was just as Luo Tian thought ¨C the humming sounds were from the Flying Zombies. When they retreated, they lost their target and went back to where they came from. When Luo Tian went down again, they didn¡¯t fly toward the entrance anymore. The reason is very simple ¨C They were asleep when they were suddenly summoned by the boss, so they rushed to the second-floor entrance like crazy. Since Luo Tian was going there a second time, those Flying Zombies were now away, but the boss didn¡¯t summon them, so they just stayed in their resting ce. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xiong was dumbstruck once more. He looked at Luo Tian and asked, ¡°Brother expert, are you taking in disciples?¡± ¡°No, I have to honor you as my master!¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything, Bai Xiong kneeled on the ground and said with all seriousness, ¡°Your disciple, Bai Xiong, greets master!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at thisrge guy and naturally thought of Fatty Lei. He smiled and said, ¡°The two of us are about the same age, so I don¡¯t dare to be your master. If you are willing, you can directly call me big brother.¡± Bai Xiong immediately said with joy, ¡°Big brother master!¡± He was at the Four Elements 7th rank and was now treating a Four Elements 4th ranker as a master. It was only him that would do something like this. If they were outside at the Bai family or in Towering Cloud City, this would definitely make peopleugh themselves to death. Bai Lingling was dumbstruck. But when she saw how serious Bai Xiong was, she didn¡¯t try to stop him. There was a trace of concern that shed past her eyes when she looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian was toozy to dwell on this and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. We¡¯ll talk about this matter after we clean up the second level.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± Bai Xiong quickly ran to the second level. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian and said with a smile, ¡°My brother is someone who is very impulsive, but he will not change his mind once he decides on something. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to escape the status of being his master.¡± Luo Tian looked at Bai Lingling and teased, ¡°Since I am now your older brother¡¯s master, what should you be calling me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You want to take advantage of me?¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s status had suddenly been lowered for no reason. Luo Tian nced at Bai Lingling¡¯s chest area and felt it was rather big. He said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you on status. I would probably¡­¡± Bai Lingling red at him as her eyes showed that she was about to kill. ¡°Probably what?!¡± Luo Tian changed the subject by looking at the dark entrance and said, ¡°My disciple might be in danger down there. Let¡¯s go down first.¡± He ran down after saying that. Bai Lingling grinned before saying yfully, ¡°You coward!¡± The second level waspletely filled with Flying Zombies. However, they weren¡¯t elite monsters, and their health wasn¡¯tparable to the Flying Zombie elite they encountered previously. Their attack and speed were also weaker. But Luo Tian¡¯s group was only in the Four Elements realm, so it still wasn¡¯t easy to deal with these weaker Flying Zombies. ¡°Whoosh~¡± ¡°Poisoning Skill!¡± After activating the skill with his mind, Luo Tian flung out some poison in a powder form onto a Flying Zombie moving about. The zombie¡¯s body instantly took on the appearance of being enveloped by poison. The health bar above its head decreased bit by bit. ¡°Woooo~¡­¡± The Flying Zombie instantly became enraged from being attacked, so it charged at Luo Tian like it had lost its mind. ¡°Master is so awesome!¡± ¡°What martial skill did you just use? Howe I have never seen it before?¡± Bai Xiong widened his eyes in surprise. He stared at Luo Tian¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t see anything, but the Flying Zombie was suddenly enveloped with poison. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian and said to herself, ¡°Was he refining poison back then?¡± Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Enough with the questions, quickly go attack!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Bai Xiong charged forth like a bear and blocked the path of the Flying Zombie. ¡°You want to touch my master? You need to get through me first!¡± ¡°Bang~! Bang~!¡± Two punches were thrown out. ¡°Keep attacking!¡± When Luo Tian saw that the Flying Zombie was about to use its poison ability, he quickly used his God me. Skill interruption! Luo Tian raised his arms and shouted, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~ bang~!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Ripp~!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist! Eat two more of my punches!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Flying Zombie was smashed flying, and at this moment, Bai Lingling¡¯s sword pierced forth. Her Fierce Tiger Sword Qi roared and shot into the chest of the Flying Zombie. ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± The Flying Zombie¡¯s health bar went down by half with their joint attack. ¡°What a sturdy defense this thing has.¡± If this was a normal zombie, the thing would¡¯ve been dead already. ¡°Control your consumption of yuan energy and don¡¯t deplete it.¡± Luo Tian reminded them. Right at this moment, the cooldown of his Mountain River Fist skill was over, so he stepped into attack before jumping away after several hits. Bai Xiong would then move in front to block the zombie. All the healing pills were given to Bai Xiong. But Bai Xiong hadn¡¯t suffered from too much damage yet because the three of them were taking turns getting aggro from the Flying Zombie. It would fall into a state of blindness when its target kept disappearing and switching, making itpletely confused. It was only a lower ranked monster and didn¡¯t have too much intelligence. When dealing with these kinds of monsters, Luo Tian could y them however he wanted. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Flying Zombie. You have gained 390 experience points, 50 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Flying Zombie. You have gained 390 experience points, 50 yuan energy¡­¡± The system would give Luo Tian alert tones here and there. The experience points here were really not too bad. To Luo Tian¡¯s current level, it can actually be considered quite good. ¡°Watch carefully!¡± ¡°Combo strikes lie in the understanding of the technique itself, as well as grasping the timing and speed of the strikes. The most important thing is one¡¯s proficiency. One cannot be proficient in thesebo strikes in a short period of time, and can only be learned through the umtion of experience over time.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian disyed a perfectbination of strikes. The Flying Zombie didn¡¯t have a chance to counterattack and could only dance in the palm of Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Bai Xiong was staring with all seriousness. Luo Tian¡¯s footwork, striking frequency, and the usage of martial skills were all being carefully observed. Bai Lingling was also watching. The two of them were now admiring Luo Tian sincerely from their hearts. This kind ofbo skill could not be done even by the highest ranked instructors of the Bai Family. It was hard for them not to worship him when he could do such a perfectbo just by relying on the most lowly martial skill. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold back anything when teaching them. He was a genius when it came to ying video games! Whether it was fighting games,rge-scale online games, orpetitive games that relied on taking down towers, Luo Tian was proficient in all of them. Positioning, the activation of skills, linking actions, the control of speed, and bncing skill cooldowns between ordinary attacks were all very precise for him. In his previous life, he could only do those things in front of theputer with his fingers mashing keys and his hand moving the mouse. Now, he was doing it in real life, and the experience was too refreshing! But this wasn¡¯t enough! Luo Tian was chasing after the peak of martial arts! He wanted to be the coolest and to be the one that suppressed everything! Now, that kind of feeling would be the greatest! Chapter 986: A Large Group Of Bosses

Chapter 986: A Large Group Of Bosses

¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Bai Xiong attempted to do what Luo Tian taught. His positioning changed as he mmed forth his shoulder, knocking the Flying Zombie back by half a meter. His face turned serious as he quickened his steps and sted out two punches before trying to pull the flying zombie back. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± He pulled nothing but air! The Flying Zombie instantly pounced at him with a counterattack. Luo Tian saw the situation was going sour, so he immediately burst forward. He received the attack that was supposed tond on Bai Xiong and then started attacking and speaking. ¡°You need to pay attention to the pacing and positioning, then control the amount of power you exert. If your control is good, then your martial skill can match it perfectly.¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± After a series ofbos, Luo Tian managed to stun the Flying Zombie. Bai Lingling¡¯s sword pierced out at this time. Bai Xiong scratched his head and grinned, ¡°Master, the attacks seem so easy for you, but it¡¯s so difficult for me to do it. Is it because I¡¯m too stupid?¡± Once Bai Lingling¡¯s sword struck out, Luo Tian used anotherbo to finish off the Flying Zombie. The system gave off an alert tone. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attract the next monster and exined, ¡°Everyone has their own body condition and capabilities. What I just taught you is your timing and positioning and not requiring you to fight the same way I fight. What I want you to learn is to work together with your body¡¯s ability and your skills so that you can find your own path to walk.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian nced over at Bai Lingling, who was pretending she wasn¡¯t paying attention to the instructions. ¡°In fact, using swords as your main weapon of fighting can also execute perfectbos. Lend me your sword for a bit.¡± Bai Lingling was briefly stunned. Before she could say anything, Luo Tian grabbed the long sword out of her hand. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your disciple, so what are you trying to teach me?¡± Bai Lingling was somewhat embarrassed as she was worried Luo Tian would make her call him master. Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t hear what she said. He used his Poisoning Skill to lure a Flying Zombie over. Luo Tian then leaped to the back and pulled away from the Flying Zombie before shouting, ¡°Watch carefully!¡± He stepped on the wall and burst forth with his Four Elements power. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t cultivated any sword skills in the Ancient World and was just relying on his understanding of sword techniques from the Tianxuan Continent. The sword pierced forth. ¡°Swish~!¡± The sword stabbed into the chest of the zombie before he shifted away. Moving about like lightning, he stabbed a second time, a third, a fourth, a fifth¡­ In a short three seconds, Luo Tian managed to stab out eight times in eight different ces. His movement was like flowing water and was quite incredible to watch. Bai Lingling was staring with her mouth open so wide that even an egg could be ced inside. Bai Xiong was excited as he said, ¡°Strong! So strong! What swordmaster? What sword grandmaster? They are all nothing but dog fart in front of my master! All those instructors in the Bai family can go to hell!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s heart was heavy as she said to herself, ¡°He ispletely relying on his speed and his positioning. He hasn¡¯t used any sword skills at all. How is he doing it? And the power of each sword strike is very strong. Even the power released by my Fierce Tiger Sword Technique can barely match it.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian was a bit out of breath as stabbing out eight swords without the support of yuan energy and only relying on his speed was very taxing. His mental energy was pretty much exhausted at this point. This was the limits and the suppression from thews of this world. If he was in the Tianxuan Continent, not to mention eight sword strikes, he could probably do eight hundred sword strikes if needed. Bai Xiong quickly took over. Luo Tian returned the sword to Bai Lingling and said, ¡°The positioning when executing sword strikingbos is very important. If a person were to cultivate a set of ghostly leg skills, the swordbos that they perform can reach an astonishingly high level.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian was toozy to care if she understood it or not. He rushed over to Bai Xiong to help out. Clearing the flying zombies in level two was very slow. Luo Tian poured out all his understanding ofbat to the two. Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling were listening very carefully because they understood this was a very rare chance to learn. To them, this was equivalent to picking up a treasure out of nowhere. Time passed by slowly. Luo Tian and his group were clearing the level with some surprises here and there but very little danger. Unknowingly, they had reached the end of the second level. The depths of the second level. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Master, howe we still haven¡¯t encountered the Zombie King? When we just got here, wasn¡¯t there a zombie talking to us?¡± Bai Xiong looked all over and became depressed when he couldn¡¯t find anything. Bai Lingling had a confused look on her face as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t see the entrance to the third level, and I don¡¯t see any Dark Yin Crystals. Could it be¡­ could it be¡­ that there¡¯s no way to save my father?¡± There is no entrance to the next level, no Zombie King, and no signs of Dark Yin Crystals. Bai Lingling felt depressed. She defied the opposition of the Elders of her family and faced ridicule from the peers of her own n. She entered the ancient cave to find the Dark Yin Crystals, but now¡­ nothing! How was she supposed to face her father now? All her female and male cousins are going tough at her for being useless and naive! Suddenly, Bai Lingling felt hatred for herself. She eximed, ¡°I am really useless! I can¡¯t even do anything properly! Why should I even bother living in this world?!¡± Bai Xiong immediately said, ¡°Stop ming yourself. If we were toy me on someone, then I am even worse off than you. I¡¯m the one that¡¯s the most useless here.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything. He looked around the dark surroundings and noticed there was a patch of ground that seemed a bit different from the rest. He then thought of the voice they heard the first time they stepped onto the second level. Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Suddenly, Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened, and a glint of light shed by. His expression was a bit dumbstruck as he said, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ It can¡¯t be the same method to enter the Zombie King¡¯s hall in Legend of Mir, right? Damn! If it really is the Zombie King¡¯s hall, then there¡¯s going to be a bunch of Zombie King¡¯s there!¡± ¡°You two, there¡¯s no need to be discouraged that quickly.¡± Luo Tian took a step forward and continued, ¡°Did you guys notice the ground here is different from the rest?¡± Bai Xiong looked around and replied, ¡°It looks the same to me and nothing different.¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian like she was grasping at a life-saving straw, ¡°What¡¯s so different around here? You¡¯re making me restless, so just quickly tell us!¡± Luo Tian then cautiously walked forward to the lowest point. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong couldn¡¯t figure out what Luo Tian was trying to do. Just as they were staring at Luo Tian in a daze, Luo Tian stepped onto a certain spot. ¡°Rumble~!¡± ¡°Rumble~!¡± A zombie suddenly climbed out of the ground. This zombie looked different from the others because it was wearing a robe that made it look like a monk. ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Luo Tian was surprised internally but still threw out a bunch of martial skills and instantly killed the zombie monk. Luo Tian stood in front of a new set of stairs and looked at Bai Lingling, ¡°There¡¯s a high chance that there will be many Zombie Kings down there. We are now standing at the entrance, so you decide if we should go in or not.¡± Luo Tian was giving Bai Lingling a chance to choose. But no matter what she decides, he would still be entering. Even if there¡¯s arge group of Zombie Kings, he would still enter. ¡°We¡¯re talking about arge group of bosses!¡± Chapter 987: Big-breasted No Brains

Chapter 987: Big-breasted No Brains

¡°Enter!¡± This time, Bai Lingling showed no hesitation. She then continued saying with determination, ¡°I will enter even if I might die. I need to get a Dark Yin Crystal!¡± Now that they were here, she wasn¡¯t going to stop until she got what she came for! For her father and for the Bai family, she had to go in! Bai Xiong added, ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already reached this point, so what reason is there for us not to enter? Of course, we¡¯re going in.¡± Those two didn¡¯t think about the consequences of going in. In reality, Luo Tian wanted to go in by himself. Will there only be a single Zombie King in there? Or will there be arge group of Zombie Kings? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t say for sure. If everything here was really the same as the Hall of Zombie Kings as it was in Legend of Mir, then there would definitely be arge group of Zombie Kings down there. At that time, going inside was equivalent to courting death. Luo Tian furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Have you two really thought it through? If we go in, there is a chance that all of us will die down there.¡± Bai Lingling walked over and said to Luo Tian, ¡°Thank you for helping us so much. I have to go down to the third level. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you will help us one more time. I willpensate you with double the reward.¡± Bai Xiong also walked over and said, ¡°Mastery, please help us.¡± They thought Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to go down. They were worried that if Luo Tian didn¡¯t go with them, they would lose their core support pir. That meant before they even fought, theirbat power would drop by at least a half. Luo Tian said to Bai Lingling with a smile, ¡°You are the one who said it. My reward will be doubled. Disciple, you will have to bear witness to it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Xiong was stunned. A trace of disappointment shed in Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes, but she quickly said, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t back out. Once we return to Towering Cloud City, I will give you double the reward, which amounts to 2000 xuan coins.¡± She was feeling a bit lost and disappointed. Bai Lingling said to herself, ¡°Money, money, money. It all came down to money. So I was wrong about him, sigh~¡­¡± ¡°But that is fine too.¡± ¡°He is doing it for the money, and I am doing it for the Dark Yin Crystals. We will not owe each other anything after this.¡± Bai Linglingughed bitterly inside her heart. When she looked at Luo Tian¡¯s money-grubbing smile, her heart was suddenly enlightened. Everyone lived for a different purpose ¨C she did it for her father and for the Bai family. In her eyes, Luo Tian lived for money! Luo Tian maintained his faint smile and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal.¡± But he was saying to himself, ¡°So they¡¯re really from the Bai family¡­¡± He had guessed early on that Bai Lingling was a disciple of the silver level Bai family of Towering Cloud City, and her status shouldn¡¯t be that low. It was a guess in the beginning, but it was confirmed when she spoke of Towering Cloud City. An indescribable feeling arose from his heart because of this. The Bai family wanted to deal with him. But currently, he was helping Bai Lingling with her task. This¡­ Luo Tian smiled bitterly internally before saying, ¡°Helping the Bai family? It should be the Bai family helping me, right? My experience bar has been soaring the entire time here, and those two have practically be my henchmen. They will be ying the same role once we enter the Hall of Zombie Kings, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was a person who separated his grudges. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong have never harmed him, and we can even describe them as treating him quite well. Based on this reasoning, Luo Tian will consider it as helping some friends out. Luo Tian¡¯s expression returned to normal as he said, ¡°When we get down there, please only perform the actions ording to mymand.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. If you tell me to go east, I will definitely not go west,¡± said Bai Xiong with a simple smile. He didn¡¯t really care if Luo Tian was really doing this for the money or for something else. He was only going to treat Luo Tian as his master. Luo Tian had taught him a lot during this period. And he had learned a lot of useful things. Luo Tian nced at Bai Lingling. Bai Lingling immediately said, ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to nag them anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first. Later, you two follow me down and immediately stick close to me.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian walked down into the hole that might be filled with Zombie Kings. ¡°Woooooooo~¡­¡± There was a whimpering sound while a ghastly type of wind pierced his bones. The foul odor in the air also became more intense. A secondter¡­ ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tiannded on the ground, and a long blood groove immediately entered his sight. His heart tightened, but he didn¡¯t have time to bother with it. He immediately leaped away in an attempt to leave the attack range of a Zombie King nearby. But at this moment, that Zombie King¡¯s eyes widened as it said fiercely, ¡°You dare to intrude into my territory?! You are courting death!¡± Its arm made a move, and an ink ck chainshed out. The chain wrapped around Luo Tian¡¯s right leg before it suddenly gave a yank. Too fast! Luo Tian didn¡¯t have enough time to react. He didn¡¯t even have time to shoot out a God me. The Zombie King looked extremely tough with its shiny ck body. His muscles looked like steel, and the glowing power hidden beneath them looked like no one could contend with. When the chain shot out, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have time to react, even if he was a few levels stronger. He was instantly yanked off his feet and smashed to the side in a ruthless manner. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tian smashed heavily into the wall. The impact shook down countless debris from the wall, and Luo Tian instantly felt excruciating pain shoot through his entire body. He clenched his teeth before bursting out with a round of cursing. At this time, Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong hadnded on the third level and lit up a torch. The location was exactly like the Hall of Zombie Kings from the Legend of Mir. In the middle of the hall stood a Zombie King with chains wrapping around both his arms and a chilling cold aura exuding from its eyes. When he saw Bai Lingling, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mwahahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that after 30,000 years, the heavens would send a little beauty to me, hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, the Zombie King¡¯s fangs were revealed due to its smile. ¡°Do you want eternal life?¡± ¡°Thene! Be my ve!¡± The Zombie King opened up his arms, and the two chains instantly shot out toward Bai Lingling¡¯s direction. Luo Tian struggled to climb back onto his feet as he shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡± Bai Xiong didn¡¯t care about anything and directly blocked in front of Bai Lingling. ¡°nk~, nk~, nk~¡­¡± The chains immediately wrapped around Bai Xiong and locked him into ce. The Zombie King harrumphed unhappily, ¡°Go and die to the side for me! I need to suck the blood of this little beauty first. Her virgin blood will greatly increase my cultivation! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± With a yank of the two chains, Bai Xiong was sent flying to the side and smashed into a wall. ¡°Falling Leaves Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Autumn Wind Sword!¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t hide or dodge but stabbed her sword out. Her eyes were focused on the Zombie King and the piece of glowing Dark Yin Crystal hanging off his waist. At this time, she had thrown all caution to the wind and shouted, ¡°Dark Yin Crystal! That has to be a Dark Yin Crystal! I want it!¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Luo Tian yelled in a hurry while feeling annoyed. The old adage was true ¨C big-breasted women have no brains! Rushing forward at a time like this was basically sending yourself on a tter. It was no different to courting your own death! Before they came down, he already told them to listen to hismands. But now, they havepletely forgotten it. Bai Lingling was acting like a lunatic charging for a kill. Her sword then pierced right into the chest of the Zombie King. ¡°Clink~¡± It sounded like a sword stabbing a piece of steel before giving off sparks! There wasn¡¯t even a scratch mark left behind! ¡°Mwahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Come, little beauty!¡± The Zombie King embraced Bai Lingling in his arms. His two fangs glimmered with light before he bit down. Chapter 988: Zombie King Shows His Might

Chapter 988: Zombie King Shows His Might

Bai Lingling was too eager to get her hands on the Dark Yin Crystal. When she saw the Dark Yin Crystal on the Zombie King¡¯s waist, she hadpletely forgotten what Luo Tian had told her. She only wanted to kill the Zombie King and take the Dark Yin Crystal! Why would she bother using her brain? She waspletely unprepared. The Zombie King¡¯s strength was beyond her imagination, especially when its defense wasparable to a block of steel. Her sword stabbed into the area of his heart, but it didn¡¯t even produce a tiny wound. The Zombie King¡¯s arms closed down and directly embraced Bai Lingling! With his head raised up, the pair of fangs in his mouth glimmered with a chilling light. He then bit down toward Bai Lingling¡¯s jugr veins on her neck. Bai Lingling¡¯s face turned pale before she instantly thought of Luo Tian. She then shouted, ¡°Save me! Save me!¡± At this time, the only thought in her mind was Luo Tian. Along the way inside the ancient cave, she unconsciously treated Luo Tian as a person capable of doing anything. At a critical juncture, she immediately cried out to Luo Tian for help. In the blink of an eye¡­ ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned heavy as he said to himself, ¡°Come on! Give me an instant kill!¡± Please let the 5% instant kill trigger this time! Apart from instantly killing Bai Xuan at Martial Mountain City, God me¡¯s instant kill ability had never shown up again. A ghostly ball of me shot out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm. The Zombie King treated the ball of me as nothing. His eyes turned cold as he said with disdain, ¡°Die to the side for me! Little beauty, you are mine now, hahaha¡­ You will forever be mine! Once I suck out all of your virgin blood, you will be my ve for all eternity! Hahaha¡­¡± His arm swept out, and the chain flew out with nking sounds. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of air ripping apart was heard before the chain struck God me. ¡°Boom~!¡± God me scattered into tiny clusters of mes but continued flying at the Zombie King once more. The Zombie King didn¡¯t put these tiny clusters of me in his eyes at all. A glint of excitement shed in his eyes. When he looked at the pulsing jugr veins on Bai Lingling¡¯s neck, drool almost seeped out of his mouth. This was so seductive that he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. His mouth proceeded to bite down. ¡°Boom~!¡± The moment he was about to bite down, God me reformed back into a fireball and smashed into his mouth. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± The Zombie King screamed and loosened his arms. Bai Lingling was shaking from fear but still managed to struggle free and run toward Luo Tian. Tears were gushing down like a spring. Just now, in the arms of the Zombie King, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. She thought she was going to die soon when she looked at those two long fangs of his. But at the critical moment, Luo Tian had saved her! There was no thought in her brain except for wanting to be in Luo Tian¡¯s embrace and cry her eyes out. However, Luo Tian leaped past her and seemed like he had no intention of embracing her. Her expression changed to anger as she stomped her feet and said, ¡°I¡¯m a girl! Do you really need to be like that? Are you going to die if you hold me for a bit? You¡¯re a total idiot!¡± Bai Lingling grabbed nothing but air. She didn¡¯t feel good at all. There was no one in Towering Cloud City who could resist the chance of holding her in their arms, yet this barbarian waspletely unappreciative of the chance! Luo Tian had actually wanted to enjoy Bai Lingling¡¯s twin mounds crushing against his chest, but he had no time to think of those things. God me didn¡¯t trigger the instant kill effect! The only effect was the number -1059 to show the damage. Since the Zombie King¡¯s actions had been interrupted, this was the best time for some of hisbo hits! How could he stand there like an idiot just to hold Bai Lingling in his arms and miss such an opportunity? Moreover, his experience with Yi Yunmeng had caused him to be a bit depressed. His heart wasn¡¯t really focused on rtionships for the time being. He only wanted to level up, find the Lunar Divine Grass, and then heal Uncle Yao¡¯s legs. He would then leave Martial Mountain City and search for information to detoxify the Soul Poison. He had no time to think about other things for now. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± After sting out two punches, Luo Tian smashed his shoulder forth before punching twice again. ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~¡­¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Cutting you off from having descendants kick¡­¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Under the extreme speed, Luo Tian was able to do ten consecutive strikes in a row. This was considered a pretty ruthlessbo set. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that out of his ten consecutive strikes, only the ¡®cutting you off from having descendants kick¡¯ did more than a hundred points in damage. The other strikes of his were only in the double-digit range. For a Zombie King with about 10,000 health points, this kind of damage was too negligible. Moreover, the Zombie King waspletely enraged after Luo Tian finished hisbo. The Zombie King¡¯s body was swaying a bit from the strikes. But once Luo Tian was finished, his body steadied, and he howled with anger, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± His arms shot out, and the two iron chains ttered and danced about. The narrow space of this hall was all sealed by the chains now. Not even hiding in a corner could one avoid them now. ¡°Master!¡± Bai Xiong suddenly yelled out after crawling to his feet. ¡°I will block it while you guys hide behind me!¡± After saying that, Bai Xiong rushed to a corner and stood there. There was a small space behind him that could barely fit two people. Luo Tian¡¯s expression darkened. In the moment of the Zombie King¡¯s anger, his chains danced out and forced Luo Tian and the other two to the edge. The Zombie King¡¯s body was glowing red at this time. ¡°Could it be possible that the damage inflicted on him at this time would be higher?¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t sure, but he had to give it a try. This could be his only chance. Luo Tian immediatelymanded, ¡°Protect your sister! You two hide here in the corner and don¡¯t move about recklessly! Don¡¯t worry as to what I¡¯m about to do!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian took out the Heavenly Plume Shield and held it in front of him. ¡°ng~!¡± A loud vibration noise was heard when the chain struck the Heavenly Plume Shield. ¡°Boom~¡­¡± When the rebounding power struck, clear red numbers appeared above the Zombie King¡¯s head. It wasn¡¯t that high, but the rebounding power was still able to produce a decent amount of damage. This meant that the enraged Zombie King¡¯s defense was really at its weakest right now. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother with anything else. He was a person that would never let go of such a good opportunity. ¡°ng~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± The Heavenly Plume Shield kept blocking the Zombie King¡¯s chain attack. The impact force was very strong, but Luo Tian endured and was able to keep walking forward. Luo Tian was feeling rather shocked internally, ¡°A divine artifact is truly a divine artifact. The Zombie King is already so strong, but its strength is useless and cannot get past the Heavenly Plume Shield¡¯s defense. This shield is truly too fierce. If I were to gather all the Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set, won¡¯t I be invincible or something?¡± ¡°ng~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± In the corner, Bai Xiong was using his own body to protect Bai Lingling. The skin and muscles on his back were ripped apart by the chain, but his body still didn¡¯t move one bit because he had to protect his little sister. He had to protect her! Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes were shimmering with tears. She bit her lips and couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Chapter 989: Another Legend of Mir Skill

Chapter 989: Another Legend of Mir Skill

¡°ng~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± The iron chains kept dancing about and smashed against the Heavenly Plume Shield. The Zombie King became even more angry when he watched Luo Tian continue walking forward from his attacks. And each time he struck Luo Tian, he would suffer a tiny bit of injury. Even though this wasn¡¯t a lot, it still made his face unsightly as he watched Luo Tian advance under the shield. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a kid like you would have a spiritual artifact in your possession!¡± ¡°Even my Vajra Chains cannot break past it. Not bad, really not bad. Your shield shall be mine!¡± After saying that, the Zombie King pulled back his chains, and they all stopped dancing in the air andnded on the ground. With a twist of his arms, the chains tied themselves into a knot, and yuan energy was instilled into them. The chains then suddenly transformed into a long iron rod. The Zombie King startedughing, ¡°I would like to see if you can handle this! Lowly human, get ready to die!¡± The iron rod pierced out like a shadow and smashed toward Luo Tian like a cannonball. Luo Tian stomped his leg back and braced himself. The greater the power the Heavenly Plume Shield encounters, the stronger the rebounding power on the attacker. But Luo Tian showed no signs of excitement because he was unsure what was going to happen. The Zombie King¡¯s strength was extremely fierce. The Heavenly Plume Shield will definitely be fine from the attack, but what about him, who was behind the shield? Would he be able to handle the impact force? Just like Wei Kunlun, who had been forced to kneel on the ground from Yao Hai¡¯s constant heavy strikes back then. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± The iron rod pierced through the air and smashed into the Heavenly Plume Shield. ¡°Boom~!¡± The surface of the Heavenly Plume Shield gave off a humming sound while an energy visible to the eye started rippling outward. The energy kept rippling wave after wave. Also, at this time, Luo Tian¡¯s feet had entered the ground, and his body was bent over from the impact. It felt like every bone in his body was trying to endure the huge impact force. His legs were shaking, and the pain was unbearable! ¡°Boom~!¡± The rebound force pulled back briefly before shooting out like a lightning bolt. ¡°Bang~!¡± The Zombie King¡¯s body was forced down, causing it to reveal an unsightly look. But the power in his iron rod didn¡¯t diminish; it even increased because he could tell Luo Tian was in a lot of pain. ¡°Mwahahaha! Insignificant human, you might be able to withstand my power with your spiritual treasure, but you cannot withstand the force behind the strike. You can go to hell for me!¡± ¡°Power of the Zombie King!¡± ¡°Open!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Something activated on his body and gave off an even stronger light. The Zombie King had released all its power! Its defense had also been lowered to its lowest point. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡± ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t endure anymore as his body bent forward, almost touching the ground. His feet were sliding backward, and his shoes werepletely ripped to shreds. ¡°Boom~!¡± The rebounding force shot out once more. The Zombie King¡¯s body shook from feeling it. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Falling Leaves Sword Technique.¡± Bai Lingling was very scared while she held her sword tightly. But if she didn¡¯t make a move now, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to be able to hold on for much longer. Bai Xiong¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his back was riddled with injuries from the chain. He shouted, ¡°I will fight you to the death!¡± He was like a bear that had gone berserk, jumping toward the Zombie King. The Zombie King¡¯s gaze changed to disdain as he said, ¡°Reckless fools! You dare to defy my sovereignty? Die!¡± His left hand shot out and instantly grabbed onto Bai Xiong¡¯s neck. He then grinned fiercely, ¡°Stupid idiot, die for me!¡± Bai Xiong wasn¡¯t afraid after having his neck gripped by the Zombie King. He merely smiled in his face. The Zombie King¡¯s gaze changed. ¡°Swish~¡± A sword pierced through his heart, and dark green blood dripped out from the wound. ¡°Wooooo~!¡± A painful scream was heard. He was stabbed with a sword when his defense was at its lowest. On top of his head were bright red numbers showing -2099! ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Die! Everyone has to die!¡± The Zombie King yelled in anger. With a violent swing of his left hand, he threw Bai Xiong off to the side. He originally wanted to pinch Bai Xiong¡¯s throat to kill him, but his chest hurt too much to bother with that now. One move was to send Bai Xiong flying, and his next move was to turn and throw out a palm strike. This sword strike was Bai Lingling¡¯s sneak attack, and she didn¡¯t leave after that. Upon seeing the Zombie King turn around and show a hideous-looking expression, she suddenly thought of the previous scene when she was being held by him. Her body shivered, and her reaction speed had slowed down by half a beat. ¡°You need to die too!¡± The Zombie King smashed forth a palm. ¡°Little sis¡­!¡± Bai Xiong yelled from the ground. Behind the Heavenly Plume Shield, Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from his spot. God me¡¯s cooldown was also over around this time! A God me shot out without hesitation. It didn¡¯t matter if God me would trigger an instant kill or not. Now was the time when the Zombie King¡¯s defense was at its weakest. If they don¡¯t find a chance to kill it soon, they will not get such a chance in the future. ¡°Boom~!¡± God mended, and instant kill wasn¡¯t triggered. Luo Tian was naturally disappointed, but he was mentally prepared for it. At least the skill was able to interrupt the Zombie King¡¯s attack. ¡°Run! Why are you standing around like that?!¡± After yelling that out, Luo Tian smashed into the Zombie King and forced it back a few steps. His fists then punched out like thunder as he shouted, ¡°Who told you to fuck with me?!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Cutting you off from having descendants kick!¡± ¡°Who told you to act so arrogant?!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± After a set ofbos, the Zombie King¡¯s health bar was nearing the bottom. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to let him off now. He didn¡¯t back away and didn¡¯t care about the Zombie King¡¯s powerful counterattack. He was just going to fight with his life on the line! ¡°Mwahaha¡­¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t capable of killing me.¡± ¡°I am the descendant of a Zombie Official that possesses an immortal body. I will never die, hahaha¡­¡± The Zombie Kingughed like crazy as his chains shot out and wrapped around Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s fists were like torrential rain as it continuously smashed out. The Zombie King¡¯s health bar kept going down. As Luo Tian was attacking, he was also using his Poisoning Skill at the same time. Even if he can¡¯t beat this guy to death, he will at least poison him to death. ¡°You can¡¯t die?¡± ¡°You are immortal?¡± ¡°What I like the most is to kill people like you that can¡¯t die! I really want to see if you are immortal or not!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s right foot kicked out viciously, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you die or not!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Woooo~¡­¡± The Zombie King¡¯s health bar reached zero as the cutting you off from having descendants kick crushed his balls. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I will not die¡­¡± ¡°Kid, wait for me if you have the guts. You will die very soon.¡± The Zombie King said these words just before his death. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Damn it, could there be more Zombie Kings after this?¡± ¡°It has to be it!¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic inside but didn¡¯t reveal it on his face. At this time, the system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Dark Yin Crystal.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining Shoulder Dash skill¡­¡± ¡°Wow! Another Legend of Mir skill?!¡± The system alerts weren¡¯t over yet. Chapter 990: I Am Willing To Marry You

Chapter 990: I Am Willing To Marry You

Another Warrior skill from the Legend of Mir ¨C Shoulder Dash! It was capable of sending someone flying, and there was nothing they could do during that time. But inside the Legend of Mir, the skill can only be used on those that are lower level than the user. Otherwise, the skill won¡¯t do anything to the monster or person. Even those on the same level as the user won¡¯t get knocked flying. The system alert was still going on. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 5th rank!¡± ¡°I leveled up!¡± ¡°I should be getting a system reward upon reaching the Four Elements 5th rank, right?¡± Luo Tian started getting excited. Thest time, he received the permanent Hulk Transformation card, which was strong to aplete mess. He could ughter a Martial Void expert after transforming! What would he get this time? He really couldn¡¯t wait to find out. If he really got X-ray Vision¡­ Hahaha¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching the Four Element 5th rank and obtaining a system reward! Your reward is a Wolverine Transformation Card that canst five minutes!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Huh? Huh? Huh?¡± ¡°Wolverine from the X-Men?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes zed over. He was naturally familiar with this man-made mutant because he had seen all the X-Men movies. Luo Tian felt that Wolverine was one of the strongest characters out of them all. The self-healing ability made Wolverine someone close to being invincible! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°This is too awesome!¡± ¡°These attack-type rewards are all awesome to the max!¡± Luo Tian said to himself in excitement. Looking at the Wolverine card, all he could think of was the rows of indestructible adamantium des appearing from the back of his hands. The feeling of being capable of destroying all those before him made him explode with joy! ¡°Dark Yin Crystal!¡± ¡°Dark Yin Crystal!¡± ¡°I want the Dark Yin Crystal!¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t have time to be shocked because she was running like crazy toward the Zombie King. She immediately searched the body for it but couldn¡¯t find anything at all. ¡°It can¡¯t be! I clearly saw it! I clearly saw the Dark Yin Crystal hanging on his waist! Howe it¡¯s gone now?!¡± She was so frantic that she looked like she had lost her mind. This was thest straw she was grasping in order to save her father. After so many trials and tribtions, how could she go back if she still hadn¡¯t found the Dark Yin Crystal? How would she have the face to go back? Bai Xiong also struggled to climb up to his feet and quickly ran over. Upon seeing his sister¡¯s maniacal expression, he immediately pulled her hand away and said, ¡°Maybe we saw the wrong thing. Maybe that wasn¡¯t a Dark Yin Crystal. Little sister, there has to be another way to get rid of father¡¯s poison. I will definitely think of another way!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°I saw it! I definitely saw it!¡± ¡°The Dark Yin Crystal was clearly hanging on him! It¡¯s impossible for me to make a mistake!¡± Bai Lingling was very close to ripping the Zombie King¡¯s body apart. She couldn¡¯t figure out how the Dark Yin Crystal hanging off its waist could have disappeared just like that. Luo Tian recovered from his excitement and brought out the Dark Yin Crystal from his spatial ring. He handed it over and said, ¡°Are you looking for this?¡± When it was presented before her face, Bai Lingling looked at the Dark Yin Crystal and then looked at Luo Tian. Her eyes shimmered as she desperately tried to hold back her tears. She nodded frantically and said, ¡°En~, en~, en~, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s it!¡± But she didn¡¯t take it because she was feeling too emotional. She was too overwhelmed! Bai Xiong didn¡¯t expect this from Luo Tian either. They didn¡¯t see Luo Tian touch the Zombie King¡¯s corpse at all. If Luo Tian had kept quiet, they would absolutely not have known the Dark Yin Crystal was in his possession. The entire Towering Cloud City knew how important a Dark Yin Crystal was to the Bai family. Because this item could determine the life or death of the Bai family¡¯s Patriarch, Bai Qi! With this item, Bai Qi will not die! If Luo Tian hypothetically decided to raise his price, this Dark Yin Crystal would definitely exceed hundreds of thousands of xuan coins! This was the main reason Bai Lingling didn¡¯t dare to ept it. Bai Lingling¡¯s tears finally leaked out as she stared at Luo Tian and asked, ¡°Are you really giving this to me?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°My mission was originally to help you find this Dark Yin Crystal.¡± Bai Lingling was still a bit unconvinced because Luo Tian¡¯s image in her mind was that of a money grubber. Everything in his world could be measured in terms of money, and xuan coins were his everything. She still couldn¡¯t believe it and asked once more, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re really giving it to me? Do you have any other conditions?¡± Luo Tian looked at this reckless girl who entered the ancient cave filled with zombies for her father. A trace of admiration appeared inside his heart as he smiled, ¡°What conditions do you want me to have? It can¡¯t be something like wanting to marry you, right?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Bai Lingling frowned briefly, bit her lips, and then looked at Luo Tian with all seriousness. ¡°If you are really going to ask about this condition, then I, I, I, am willing to marry you¡­¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Bai Lingling. Luo Tian waspletely dumbstruck¡­ He was moved by this silly girl, Bai Lingling. Luo Tian ced the Dark Yin Crystal in Bai Lingling¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make you marry me. I also don¡¯t have any extra conditions. Looking at your unwilling expression shows that you feel like marrying me is doing a great injustice to yourself.¡± If it were Yi Yunmeng, Luo Tian might actually request such a condition. But Bai Lingling wasn¡¯t her! Whenparing Bai Lingling and Yi Yunmeng, there wasn¡¯t too big of a difference based on their looks and their figure. In some areas, Bai Lingling might even be more distinguished than Yi Yunmeng. It might be due to Yi Yunmeng¡¯s rejection that Luo Tian did not have too much of an attraction toward Bai Lingling. His heart had been injured not too long ago, so he was more careful with his feelings. Luo Tian already had so many confidantes; each one of them was a national beauty who loved him to death. He originally had an attitude of chasing after any girl he liked, but now he realized this kind of behavior might not be too good. Bai Lingling smiled briefly. Her smile was a bit forced. For some unknown reason, she was feeling a bit disappointed. She couldn¡¯t figure out why she was feeling this way, but it wasn¡¯t very pleasant. Bai Lingling took the Dark Yin Crystal, wiped away her tears, and forced herself to smile. ¡°Thank you! When I return to Towering Cloud City, I¡¯ll be sure to thank you heavily. I owe you a huge favor, and the Bai family also owes you a huge favor. As long as there¡¯s something you need, all you have to do is say the word, and I, Bai Lingling, will definitely go through fire and water without hesitation!¡± Bai Xiong grinned, ¡°Master, how about following us back to the Bai family?¡± Luo Tian shook his head, ¡°I am not interested in joining any ns or forces. I prefer being a rogue cultivator that can live a free and unrestrained life.¡± In the Ancient World, rogue cultivators were people who had a tough time surviving. They didn¡¯t have a strong force protecting them, so they could be hunted down for any small grievances. Generally, most rogue cultivators lived their lives with their tails behind their legs in order to survive. Bai Xiong felt pity in his heart, but he still said happily, ¡°The Bai family is too small, and it¡¯s considered stifling your potential to enter the Bai family. It was rude of me to ask you this.¡± Luo Tian suddenly thought of a problem. Chapter 991: Master, I Will Go Get Help

Chapter 991: Master, I Will Go Get Help

For the time being, Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to join any families or forces. He knew what his goal was, and that was the Misty Cloud Academy! But the Misty Cloud Academy wasn¡¯t something that anyone could enter. Their influence and power were considered one of the strongest in the world. The Misty Cloud Academy was a king level force! Those who could enter the Misty Cloud Academy were the top geniuses among geniuses. Those without special abilities or superb talent can forget about entering the academy. Luo Tian wanted to go there. He had two things he had to do there ¨C stomp all over Hai Yulong and get the treasure left behind by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor. Then, he can leave! But for the current Luo Tian, he can only enter by taking an exam if he wants to enter the Misty Cloud Academy. His cultivation was too low as well, so he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to participate in the exam. Then again, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even know where Misty Cloud Academy was right now, and he had no idea what the exam standards were. He didn¡¯t have the time to think of other things and was only focused on making himself stronger. Only now did Luo Tian think of why he was here. He looked at Bai Lingling and asked, ¡°Oh, right! Do you two know anything about the Lunar Divine Grass?¡± Bai Lingling frowned, ¡°Lunar Divine Grass?¡± ¡°Ummm¡­¡± ¡°It feels like I know it¡­ I think I¡¯ve heard it from somewhere¡­¡± Bai Lingling silently recited the words Lunar Divine Grass. She was thinking hard about it because she wanted to help Luo Tian. Bai Xiong was also mumbling off to the side. ¡°The Lunar Divine Grass grows within the Lunar Crescent Valley, at the edge of the Lunar Crescent Springs¡­¡± A sh of light appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he asked excitedly, ¡°You know about the Lunar Divine Grass? Then you should know where the Lunar Crescent Valley is, right?¡± Bai Xiong shook his head like a rattledrum and said, ¡°I don¡¯t, but the Lunar Divine Grass you are talking about only exists in legends. No one present has ever seen this kind of herb before. Legends say that this kind of spiritual herb can have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, and one can obtain the power of the Taiyin Moon1. But this is only the stuff of legends because no one has ever found the Lunar Divine Grass, let alone the Lunar Crescent Valley. Master, why are you looking for the Lunar Divine Grass?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian eximed while pping his thigh. He seemed to have realized something after hearing Bai Xiong talk. In order to make sure, he then asked, ¡°Can it heal a kneecap when the bones have been shattered into powder? And can someone do it in a small ce like Martial Mountain City?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bai Xiong answered without thinking. ¡°¡®This kind of injury only belongs to the low grade disability type. One only needs to spend a few dozen xuan coins to heal it, and it won¡¯t leave any aftereffects. Any medical clinic or any low grade elixir will be able to cure it. Master, why are you asking about this?¡± ¡°I understand now! I¡¯ve been tricked!¡± ¡°I¡­ sigh~¡­ Howe I never thought about this?¡± ¡°I am too naive.¡± ¡°It looks like Big Brother Dongfang and Uncle Yao Hai might be in danger.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression instantly changed. After recalling the situation at the Gambling Pavilion, he had a sense that Dongfang Shuo had put on an act in front of him. Because he was too eager to save Yao Hai, he pushed those suspicious thoughts aside. But Luo Tian understood that he had vited the Bai family¡¯s taboo when he destroyed the Heavenly Plume Sect and killed Wei Kunlun. There¡¯s no way the Bai family will let him off after he did something like that. He was naturally not afraid of them, but he understood Dongfang Shuo was worried about him, and that¡¯s why he sent him out with an borate act. Making up a story about a spiritual herb that only exists in legends for him to find for the rest of his life. He would not go back unless he found it, so he would naturally not be in danger since he would probably never find it. ¡°Head back!¡± ¡°I need to head back right away!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned anxious as he felt an unnerving premonition. The Gambling Pavilion, Dongfang Shuo, and Uncle Yao Hai might all be in danger. These were the two most important friends he had made in the Ancient World. He cannot allow anything bad to happen to them. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s anxious expression, Bai Lingling asked, ¡°Is there something wrong? The Bai family has a certain amount of control in Martial Mountain City. So if it¡¯s something in Martial Mountain City, I should be able to help you out.¡± Bai Xiong followed by asking, ¡°Martial Mountain City? If any of the thirteen forces dare to touch you, I¡¯ll immediately exterminate their entire family!¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you, but I want to solve this matter myself. Don¡¯t you guys have to go back and save your father? Let¡¯s leave here immediately so you two can hurry home.¡± Bai Lingling wanted to ask further questions, but seeing that Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to say anything, she held back from asking. Moreover, her father was still severely poisoned. The sooner she brings back the Dark Yin Crystal, the sooner she can cure him. Bai Lingling then said, ¡°En~, we will head back first. Since we have to pass by Martial Mountain City on our way back to Towering Cloud City, you can tell us your matter if you want to by then.¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°I want to see which wretched bastard dares to mess with my master! Humph~!¡± After saying that, those two were the first ones to crawl up from the Zombie Hall. When it was Luo Tian¡¯s turn, the Zombie Hall entrance suddenly closed! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned heavy, ¡°Damn it! What the hell is happening now?!¡± Outside the Zombie Hall, Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were utterly baffled. ¡°Where did the entrance go?¡± ¡°Master! Master! Can you hear me?!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?! How did the entrance disappear?!¡± ¡°Quickly search the area!¡± The two of them almost went crazy from anxiety. They searched left and right, but another Monk Zombie never crawled up from the ground. Without the hole, they couldn¡¯t go down, and Luo Tian couldn¡¯te out. In other words, Luo Tian was now imprisoned there! Bai Lingling pressed herself to the ground and started hammering it with her fists. ¡°Barbarian! Can you hear me?! Can you hear my words?! Say something! Bang~! Bang~! Bang~! Do you hear that?! Say something!¡± She was so anxious that tears came out. Bai Xiong started wing the ground with his hands and said, ¡°A hole will lead us down there. As long as we dig a hole big enough, we can get through. Master, wait for me! I will definitely save you and bring you out!¡± He frantically dug with both his hands. In less than a minute, his fingernail fell off, and his fingers were bleeding, but Bai Xiong still had no intention of stopping. Half an hourter. Bai Xiong¡¯s hands were covered in blood, and they were shaking uncontrobly. When he looked at the small pit he dug, he observed hard stones at the bottom. Even if he dug until all his fingers were broken, there was no way he would be able to dig through that. He sat on the edge of the pit and muttered, ¡°Little sister, what should we do now? Master is still stuck down there.¡± Bai Lingling tried to maintain her calm and said, ¡°With just the two of us, there¡¯s no way we can dig a deep enough hole. Let¡¯s head back to the city and call for people to help us!¡± This was the only solution! It was also the only thing she could think of! Bai Xiong immediately stood up and shouted at the ground, ¡°Master! Wait for us! We are leaving to get more people to help!¡± Around this time, Luo Tian was standing in a corner with an inexplicably excited expression. ¡°Zombie Kings! A bunch of Zombie Kings! Hahaha¡­ This time, I¡¯m going to get all the Legend of Mir skills!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- 1 ¨C The name of a Moon Goddess ording to Taoist beliefs. Chapter 992: Summon Shinsu Exploded Out!

Chapter 992: Summon Shinsu Exploded Out!

The first Zombie King said those words before he died, and Luo Tian briefly forgot about it. This was caused by multiple factors, like the Zombie King exploding out quite a few good things. He was then rewarded by the system. He figured out that Dongfang Shuo had tricked him. Then Luo Tian turned anxious after thinking about how dangerous their situation in Martial Mountain City was. Luo Tian was neglectful of this ce after all those things happening at once. He just didn¡¯t expect that when it was his turn to go out, the hole would close up by itself. There was a surge of movement beneath the ground, and a wave of evil power rose upwards. Luo Tian could clearly sense that there was a monster that wanted to rush out from underneath. The next thing he didn¡¯t expect was it wasn¡¯t just a single monster. It was a bunch of monsters! And they happen to be monsters with the golden glows of a boss! Zombie Kings! A total of fifty of them! A single Zombie King was worth 10,000 experience points. Fifty of them meant 500,000 experience points! That¡¯s enough for several level ups! Luo Tian¡¯s blood boiled upon thinking of this. He then said to himself, ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, Uncle Yao Hai, please wait for me! I will exit this cave soon and find you guys. Whoever dares to touch you guys, I will make them all die! It doesn¡¯t matter whoever they are!¡± ¡°Wooooo~!¡± ¡°Wooooo~!¡± ¡°Waaaahhhh~!¡± ¡°You despicable human! You dare to kill my junior brother?! I want you to die for it!¡± A leading Zombie King clenched his fists and roared out. The evil auraing from him caused the space within the hall to be oppressive, and the foul stench inside this hall made it seem like it wasing from the depths of hell. Anyone present would shudder uncontrobly. The oppressioning from the Zombie Kings was also suppressing Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Very ufortable! Luo Tian¡¯s back was against the corner of the wall, so he didn¡¯t have any terrain to take advantage of. Even if he did, it would be useless here because there were simply too many Zombie Kings. He couldn¡¯t even use the kiting tactic he was so fond of. Luo Tian didn¡¯t panic, even though this was the case. His hand speed was incredibly fast, quickly unleashing his Poisoning Skill. He managed to poison all the Zombie Kings charging at him, making them continuously lose their health. This happened to piss off all the Zombie Kings nearby. The chains around their arms all started making clunking sounds before shooting toward Luo Tian. Luo Tian put away his Heavenly Plume Shield and pulled out a card from his spatial ring. He then shouted, ¡°Incredible Hulk, transform!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body gave off a series of explosive sounds as it started morphing. Luo Tian transformed into a ferocious big green monster. The clothes on him shattered into tatters, leaving him only with a pair of pants. The Zombie Kings in front of him had turned rather small now. When he saw so many chains shooting toward him, Hulk Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened in rage before charging at the group of Zombie Kings. He didn¡¯t care if they were chains or something else. He grabbed at a dozen or so wriggling things and yanked! ¡°nk~, nk~, nk~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~ whoosh~!¡± A dozen or so Zombie Kings were yanked flying! The originally ferocious, domineering, and powerful Zombie Kings now turned into pathetic worms. Under the Hulk¡¯s domineering aura, they were all trembling with less than half of theirbat power. Some were so scared that they just stood in ce shaking! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Heavenly Father, pleasee save us!¡± ¡°What is going on?!¡± ¡°My God!¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to go home¡­¡± Some Zombie Kings pissed their pants from fear. Those who were able to fight found that their attacks didn¡¯t do anything to the Hulk. Back then, Bai Lingling¡¯s first sword strike didn¡¯t do any damage to the Zombie King¡¯s defense. Now, it was their turn to experience their attacks, being unable to get past the Hulk¡¯s defense. Those attacks on the Hulk were equivalent to him being tickled. He didn¡¯t put them in his eyes at all! Like an enraged tiger, Hulk Luo Tian charged at one of the Zombie Kings and grabbed its head. He then pulled and ripped the Zombie King into two separate parts! This was fierce to aplete mess! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± The system kept giving alerts without stopping. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t control the Hulk after transforming. No one can control the Hulk when he¡¯s enraged. And anyone who dares to attack him is basically courting death. This is what happens in the movies, and this was what was happening here, too! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be bosses? Howe you¡¯re not exploding with some skills?¡± Luo Tian said inside his consciousness. He had killed more than ten Zombie Kings, and not a single martial skill hade out. He didn¡¯t even get a Dark Yin Crystal! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Four Elements 6th rank!¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°Another empty loot explosion?!¡± Luo Tian was a little annoyed because he was hoping to have all the Legend of Mir skills explode out, especially that Summon Shinsu skill. If he had that ability¡­hehehe¡­ How cool would it be to have a divine beast following you around? Close the gates, release the divine beast, and bite them to death! Minute by minute went by. The Zombie Kings were killed off one by one. They were not the Hulk¡¯s match at all. They didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back! They wished they could drill back down the hole from wherever they came from, but the Hulk was not going to let a single one of them off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the forty-sixth one! Still, nothing has exploded out!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s the forty-seventh one! Still nothing!¡± ¡°Big Sister System, can you give me some face? Do you really need to treat me like that? There¡¯s a total of fifty Zombie Kings here! You should at least let them explode out with something, right?¡± Luo Tian was dying of bitterness as his mood dropped to a freezing point. There are fifty Zombie Kings here! Even if the loot drop rate was very low, it can¡¯t be that low, right? Luo Tian began to miss the world with An Chunchun around. With her here, his luck points would be maxed out. Whatever he wanted, that item would explode out. ¡°An Chunchun, I miss you. I miss you very, very much. It would be great if you were by my side.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Still no loot explosion!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°That was the forty-ninth one!¡± Luo Tian felt his heart was about to shatter. There was only one guy left, so Luo Tian didn¡¯t hold much hope. Nothing was going to explode out anyway. After ncing at his experience bar, he said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m only missing one more Zombie King¡¯s worth of experience points to level up again. Although nothing has exploded out, it¡¯s still not bad to go up two levels.¡± This was still an unexpected windfall! ¡°Riiippp~!¡± Thest Zombie King was ripped into two by the Hulk. At this time, the system started giving him alert tones. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Zombie King. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for obtaining a Dark Yin Crystal.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Summon Shinsu skill¡­¡± ¡°Oh My God!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Luo Tian was utterly dumbstruck! Chapter 993: Super Copy, Evil Domain

Chapter 993: Super Copy, Evil Domain

¡°Summon Shinsu?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to believe this was true. The system alerts continued, but he didn¡¯t have a functioning mind to continue listening. He was dumbstruck upon staring at an ancient skill book within his mind with the words Summon Shinsu on it. Excited! Excitement that couldn¡¯t be described with words! ¡°It¡¯s really Summon Shinsu! This is so awesome! Big Sister System, I love you! I love you so much that I want to kiss¡­ Oops, just leave it as I love you.¡± Luo Tian went crazy from excitement. Summon Shinsu! This was an awesome Taoist skill from the early versions of Legend of Mir. It could be considered the most awesome skill out of the entire game. A Fire Qilin-looking beast that stands on two feet when it¡¯s about to attack. Its body would then grow taller by three to four times before its mouth would spray out a jet of mes! This guy was fierce to the max! It started with Zombies, then Flying Zombies, and then the Zombie King. When the Poisoning Skill exploded out, Luo Tian wished that it would be great if an even stronger skill would explode out. Even though this was what he had hoped for and talked about, he never imagined it would actuallye true. Summon Shinsu had actually exploded out! Seeing the Summon Shinsu skill book floating in his mind, Luo Tian made a thought, ¡°Learn it! I want to learn it immediately!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Summon Shinsu!¡± Martial Skill: Summon Shinsu Grade: Semi-divine (demigod) Proficiency: 0/1000 Cooldown: 12 hours Consumption: 10,000 yuan energy Description: Level 1 Summon Shinsu can summon a zero-ranked divine beast with 1,000 points of health. Permanent duration. (When it suffers attacks, and its health goes down to zero, the divine beast will die. Unable to summon another divine beast during cooldown.) Description 2: From level 1 to level 3, the summoned divine beast will be a Fire Qilin at rank 0. From level 4 to level 7, the user can summon a Nine-headed Hydra. At the great perfection level, the user can summon the King of the Six Daos. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°So fierce!¡± ¡°System, can I ask you why you are so fierce?¡± Luo Tian was shocked by the upgraded skill. The Summon Shinsu in the Legend of Mir couldn¡¯tpare to the one he had now. It was simply so much better! This guy was too fierce! At level 1 proficiency, he could summon out a Fire Qilin. Even though it was at rank 0, it was still going to be super cool for a divine beast to follow behind his butt. The girls won¡¯t be able to resist it! If they all start sticking themselves to him, Luo Tian feels that he won¡¯t be able to handle them all, even if he has a cloning skill. This was the Ancient World. A world ranked as a middle realm. It wasn¡¯t a lower realm like the Tianxuan Continent. How strong were divine beasts in an Ancient World? Rank 0? A rank 0 divine beast can still beat the shit right out of you! ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s blood was boiling when he thought of how he would walk down the main street with a Fire Qilin following behind his butt. That kind of feeling was simply too cool! Especially when he walks right up to the Misty Cloud Academy. He would then walk right up to Hai Yulong and ask him if he would still like to act arrogant now. Your Hai family is very awesome, right? You guys are nothing but a pile of shit in front of this daddy! Yi Yunmeng¡­ ¡°Fine¡­ Even though I¡¯m unhappy about being rejected, I still want to act cool in front of you one time.¡± Luo Tian felt bitter when he thought of Yi Yunmeng. He would be lying to himself if he said he didn¡¯t want to show off in front of her. After calcting his age, Luo Tian was still considered a hot-blooded youth in his early twenties! Even with his two lifetimes of experience, he still wanted to show off his domineering and powerful side in front of the woman who rejected him! This was a man¡¯s nature! ¡°You guys just wait!¡± ¡°I will being soon!¡± Luo Tian started chuckling to himself. After that, he started looking up the other things. There was something else that exploded out after Summon Shinsu. After opening up the system interface, an item that looked like a piece of credential appeared before him. Item: Evil Domain Pass Description: Click on the pass to enter the Evil Domain. A single pass can only be used once, so please be careful! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to enter the Evil Domain?¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow, ¡°Evil Domain Pass? What is this Evil Domain? Is it a gathering ce for evil creatures? Isn¡¯t that¡­ Holy shit, isn¡¯t this basically a super copy of the game? If it really is, then the Evil Domain is definitely a paradise for me to level up!¡± ¡°No!¡± Luo Tian refused. There was no other choice for now. First of all, his current cultivation was still too weak. It was pointless to rely on five minutes of his Hulk¡¯s transformation because he would end up dead once that time was up. At the minimum, he needed the ability to protect himself before he was going to enter that ce. Secondly, he didn¡¯t know what was going on in Martial Mountain City right now. How are Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai faring? They tricked him into leaving Martial Mountain City for his own good, so he at least needed to go back and see if anything happened. Thirdly, Luo Tian was still on the third level of the ancient cave. Most important of all, he was still transformed into the Hulk. This perverted muscle head couldn¡¯t find a way out, so he started going crazy, smashing about the ce. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The ground shook like an earthquake, and loose gravel from the ceiling kept falling from inside the ancient cave. Luo Tian started getting worried. The third level was deep underground. If it were to copse on top of him, he would truly be buried underneath. He could scream his lungs out, and no one would hear him then. ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°My dear biological big brother! Can you stop and rest for a while? There are only two minutes left, so go ahead and take a break. Just leave everything to me afterward.¡± Luo Tian screamed inside his consciousness. There were fifty holes that the Zombie Kings had crawled out from. There was a very good chance that there might be an exit among the fifty holes, so he could try them one by one to get out. This muscle head guy who has next to nothing in the intelligence department might bury all those holes from rampaging about, and that would be quite a miserable ending for him. The greatest weakness of transforming into the Hulk was the lowered intelligence! And no one can control him. The more people tried to control him, the more he would go crazy. Before Luo Tian even finished talking to the guy, the Hulk went berserk. In Luo Tian¡¯s mind, this guy will only settle down for his woman. They were usually all very pretty and gorgeous. Upon thinking of thest incident, Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°You are nothing but a pervert! Last time, you held Yi Yunmeng and tried to run all over the world to protect her. Now, this daddy hasn¡¯t even finished talking to you, and you want to bury us both?!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Crash~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Crash~!¡± The loose gravel turned to rocks, and then arge piece of the wall would fall down. In just a few seconds, the holes those Zombie Kings crawled out from were all buried. The potential exit had disappeared! Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like it had shattered. ¡°Oh crap, it¡¯s over. This time, the joke on me is a bit too overboard.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: Here¡¯s a youtube link to a Shinsu. Summon Shinsu is basically Summon Divine Beast, but I just followed the game¡¯s name.) Chapter 994: A Fight Starts

Chapter 994: A Fight Starts

¡°Fucking hell!¡± Luo Tian had thoughts of killing himself. This big green muscle head was too fierce. In the movies, his power was even fiercer than Thor¡¯s. He had ravaged a huge alien battleship until it became scrap metal. And he was even fiercer now that he had gone berserk! The moremotion around him, the more frenzied he bes. The tendons and veins covering his body were rippling one by one. His face was extremely ferocious as his fists hammered down with an explosion. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The scene looked like the sky was falling, and the end of the world was near. The time was still not up for the transformation. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t change back to himself, so he could only watch stupidly as this big guy rampaged about like a lunatic. He had no way to fix this! ¡°Next time¡­¡± ¡°Next time, this daddy will not transform into the Hulk unless I¡¯m at death¡¯s door! Motherfucker, who knows if I¡¯m going to have a next time? I really don¡¯t want to die here!¡± Luo Tian bitterly said to himself. Having his fate in the hands of this berserking crazy green guy didn¡¯t feel good at all. ¡°Boom~!¡± There was a sudden huge explosion. The pair of eyes of the Hulk red over like a huge, angry Buddha Warrior Attendant. His knees bent to lower his body to the ground before violently jumping up! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of air splitting apart was heard. Although Luo Tian couldn¡¯t experience it personally, he could feel how strong this kind of speed would be on the body. He sighed in his heart and said, ¡°The Hulk¡¯s raw strength is really too perverted. This guy is utterly the king of raw power! Too fierce!¡± ¡°Except¡­¡± ¡°Big bro, can you not be this fierce?!¡± He could tell the Hulk was going to use its head to smash the darkness above. Luo Tian¡¯s back shuddered, and his butt hole tightened. ¡°No matter how strong your head is, it¡¯s impossible to break through dozens of meters of earth in this ancient cave, right?¡± Before Luo Tian finished speaking¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± An explosion simr to a loud p of thunder traveled thousands of kilometers out. The ground quaked! The entire cemetery copsed, and a huge sinkhole appeared! A green shadow shot into the air before shouting at the sky, ¡°Agggghhhhhh~!¡± Arrogant and domineering to the max! The Hulk looked like it was venting its frustration and demonstrating its power to Luo Tian at the same time! The bright sunlight blinded their eyes. Luo Tian had frozen in shock. Only after a long time did he heavily swallow his saliva, ¡°Damn¡­ this is outrageously strong. If you can control your thoughts¡­ wait, I mean, if I can control your mind, then who here can stop me? I would like to ask just one thing ¨C who else?!¡± Really too fierce! The Hulk¡¯s strength and defense were too fierce for words to describe. ¡°Boom~!¡± After falling down from high up in the air, a deep pit was blown out under his feet. He would then leap off again into the air and then fall down again. The entire area of this part of the Martial Mountain Range was destroyed by him. Those super strong demonic beasts all turned into pathetic little farts at this time, lying on the ground, not daring to move one bit! ¡°Boom~!¡± The Hulknded in an area with a thick rainforest. A few hundred kilometers away. ¡°I saw him!¡± ¡°I saw that guy! I, I, I, have never seen such a fierce demonic beast in my life! But that green thing might not be a demonic beast. It¡¯s either someone with a very powerful bloodline or a barbarian with a very powerful spiritual treasure. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for someone to have such a strong raw strength. Did you see how fierce he was?¡± ¡°This guy can definitely be ranked in the top five. He might not be too far off from that heaven¡¯s pride daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy, the iceberg queen Yi Yunmeng!¡± ¡°You two still have the time to chat about this? Hurry up and find him! We¡¯ll be rich if we find the guy!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what you¡¯ve said is right!¡± For a brief time, chickens were flying and dogs were jumping. The disciples of the devil sects, the disciples of the righteous sects, and the disciples of all kinds of forces swarmed toward the thick rainforest of the Martial Mountain Range. This was a head that was worth millions of xuan coins we¡¯re talking about! It didn¡¯t matter if they were from the devil sects or the righteous sects. As long as one can capture him, then they will earn a million xuan coins! In a far-off location. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong had already left the depths of the Martial Mountain Range. They did see what had happened from a distance. Bai Xiong was dumbstruck briefly before asking, ¡°Little sister, it came from the cemetery location. Could it be¡­ could it be that something happened to my master?¡± Bai Lingling also saw everything, and her heart tightened. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. He possesses a great fortune, so it¡¯s impossible for anything to happen to him. Even if something has happened to him, we still have to find him. Let¡¯s hurry back to Martial Mountain City and call for help first!¡± It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t believe it, but she refused to believe it. Bai Lingling secretly prayed in her heart, ¡°Barbarian, you must hold on!¡± Bai Xiong nodded and nced into the distance, muttering, ¡°Could that guy be my master? Bah, bah, bah, bah, how could my master be that kind of monster with green hair all over his body? Absolutely impossible!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t rest and quickly rushed in the direction of Martial Mountain City. On Luo Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Sssssss~¡­¡± ¡°My butt!¡± ¡°It hurts!¡± ¡°It hurts like hell!¡± Luo Tian rubbed his butt and jumped about. He was falling from high up in the sky, and just when he entered the thick rainforest, the Hulk transformation ended. So, Luo Tian was caught off guard and was unprepared and ended upnding on his butt. It just so happens that a branch was aiming for his butt hole. ¡°Bang~!¡± His butt cheek almost spread open from the impact! It was so painful that Luo Tian started cursing up a storm. While rubbing his butt, Luo Tian looked around and said to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t stay in this ce and have to leave as soon as possible.¡± He was very clear on what situation he was in. The demonic beasts were his secondary concern. The most important concern was the devil sect disciples who hade to kill him and the righteous sect disciples who wanted to recruit him. He cannot let any of them know about his Hulk transformation secret, or he will end up bing someone¡¯s guinea pig or someone subjected to endless pursuit. He still had a lot of work to do and didn¡¯t want to die just yet. . He started running away, half rubbing his butt and half trying to change his clothes. The only thing he had left on him after the transformation was a pair of pants. The waistband had already burst apart, so it would fall off if he didn¡¯t hold onto it with at least one hand. This was the reason why Luo Tian asked Dongfang Shuo¡¯s attendant for multiple sets of clothes. He was afraid of this exact thing. Half an hourter. ¡°It¡¯s this area! Search carefully, and don¡¯t miss a spot!¡± The closest group of devil sect disciples had arrived. Because the Hulk transformation ended while still in the air, thending didn¡¯t leave behind a pit or any footprints. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Evil Sect to arrive so quickly.¡± The second group of disciples had arrived. ¡°You guys from the Unfettered Court aren¡¯t too slow either.¡± ¡°Humph~! We¡¯ll be taking that big green guy with us today. My advice to your Heavenly Evil Sect is to be smart and leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite to you!¡± ¡°Impolite?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I would really like to see you treat me impolitely! A guy who can¡¯t even enter the top five hundred of the devil sect bounty list, and you want to talk about being impolite in front of this old man? I don¡¯t even have the interest in killing you!¡± Wave after wave of people arrived with swords drawn, causing the atmosphere to be tense. Around this time, Luo Tian had already gone for a dozen kilometers or so. He had changed into some clean clothes and strutted in the direction of Martial Mountain City. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Chapter 995: This Is A Bit Too Awesome, Right?

Chapter 995: This Is A Bit Too Awesome, Right?

A voice suddenly appeared from his rear. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils shrank. Cold sweat appeared on his back as he said to himself, ¡°Have I been discovered?¡± He clenched his fists under his sleeves. No matter who it was, he had to get rid of them! Otherwise, he won¡¯t have any peaceful days. The sensation caused by the Hulk was far bigger than his imagination. But Luo Tian still understood that the Hulk was not strong enough to let others know the truth. Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t hear anything and kept walking. ¡°Kid, stop right there!¡± Four people came out from dense trees. Their expressions were a little hurried, and their faces fatigued, obviously caused by them running for a long time. Luo Tian immediately stopped. ¡°Heroes, I am just passing by on my way to buy some soy sauce.¡± Luo Tian looked behind him at the corner of his eyes, his mind having already selected the Wolverine transformation card. As long as the situation wasn¡¯t right, the first thing he would do was transform. He will definitely not be stingy about using up a transformation card. Compared to his future and his destiny, a transformation card was not worth a cent. ¡°Turn around.¡± Someone said from the rear. Luo Tian did what he was told, slowly turning around to face them. In front of him were four people wearing the clothing of disciples from a devil sect. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank when he tried to sense their cultivation and couldn¡¯t detect anything. The cultivation gap between them was toorge, so the weakest out of the four could easily kill him. Killing the four of them with his current cultivation was equivalent to a fantasy tale that would never happen. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Brothers, I don¡¯t seem to know any of you¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could finish speaking, one of them pped his thigh andughed, ¡°I knew it was him! How could I recognize the wrong person?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°Impossible! How could it be him?!¡± ¡°This is too inconceivable.¡± The four of them looked at Luo Tian like they were staring at a monster. Luo Tian had no clue what was going on and didn¡¯t know what they meant by their words. He looked at their faces and tried to remember where they had met before. ¡°Were they talking about the Hulk when they said ¡®it¡¯s him,¡¯ or were they talking about his current appearance? Did these people follow him, or did they just pass by coincidentally?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t get a grasp of the situation. But he didn¡¯t let his guard down and would immediately use the transformation card at the slightest signs of trouble! Seeing how Luo Tian was on guard, one of the people in the lead said, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t know us, but we know you. You are that kid who fought on the stage a few days ago. You killed a bunch of people who liked to spout shit from their mouths, and the way you fought was quite entertaining. Except¡­¡± Upon speaking to this point, he stepped closer in confusion and said to Luo Tian, ¡°Except, there is one thing I can¡¯t figure out. Didn¡¯t you take a Heavenly Abstruse Pill? Based on the side effects, you should be either crippled or dead. Yet here you are, standing there perfectly fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine that you are alive, but your cultivation has actually reached the Four Elements 7th rank! In just a few days, you managed to break through like five times! Could it be that your talent has reached the super grade?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Our devil sects already have a detailed record of those with super talents. Even those who have just ascended into the Ancient World are recorded down. There is absolutely no mention of his name anywhere. Luo Tian, what is going on with you?¡± They couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. Those four were exactly the group of devil sect disciples who had watched Luo Tian fight on the stage. At that time, they wanted to save Luo Tian and bring him back to their sect. But once they saw Luo Tian eat the Heavenly Abstruse Pill, they were no longer interested in him. They were pretty sure that Luo Tian would end up crippled even if he didn¡¯t end up dying. A person like him simply didn¡¯t have any value. Whether it was his martial path or his future, it was impossible for them to bring back a cripple to their devil sect. If they hadn¡¯t met him again and looked at his face carefully, they would have thought Luo Tian was a different person. Luo Tian was finally able to rx a little as he said to himself, ¡°Thank God they didn¡¯t recognize me as the Hulk.¡± Luo Tian immediately smiled and said, ¡°Maybe that Heavenly Abstruse Pill was expired or something. I only had a stomach ache, stayed in the toilet, and had diarrhea for an entire night. I was all better the next day. I was really wondering if I managed to shit out the bacsh of the Heavenly Abstruse Pill or not. That¡¯s exactly how it happened, and even I don¡¯t dare to believe it.¡± If he can muddle through it by talking nonsense, then nonsense he will speak. Since he cannot let outsiders know how he levels up, the Heavenly Abstruse Pill was the perfect excuse for him leveling up a few times. That devil sect disciple furrowed his brow, ¡°Something like that can happen?¡± Luo Tian revealed a goofy grin and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a lucky person.¡± Right at this time¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Several explosions came from the direction of the rainforest Luo Tian had run away from. The collision of power was so strong that they could feel it where they stood. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°Senior brother, someone may have found the big green guy. We should quickly head over there now!¡± ¡°There will be nothing left for us if we¡¯rete!¡± The three of them anxiously tried to advise their senior brother. They couldn¡¯t help feeling excited and anxious when they thought of the reward of one million xuan coins. The face of that person called by the others as senior brother slightly changed. He turned to look in the direction of the rainforest and furrowed his brow. He then turned to look at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Little brother, my name is Yang Qi. I¡¯m a student of the Abyss Academy of the devil sect. If you want to enter the Abyss Academy, I can be your referrer. With your talent and your qualifications, you will definitely be able to enter the Abyss Academy. Since the orthodox sects don¡¯t want you, we will take you. I have something urgent to take care of right now. Remember toe by the Abyss Academy and look for me!¡± Yang Qi didn¡¯t wait for Luo Tian to respond and waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With a slight leap, the group traveled a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye and then disappeared into the trees. ¡°Yang Qi?¡± ¡°Abyss Academy?¡± Luo Tian silently recited those names. ¡°It looks like the devil sects also have their own academies, and here I thought they were a collective ragtag of devil forces. The devil sects from the Ancient World are on apletely different level than the ones in the Tianxuan Continent. It looks like they are much more powerful than I imagined.¡± ¡°I¡¯m toozy to bother with them for now.¡± ¡°But, would the Abyss Academy be rted to the Abyssal Cave that Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor talked about?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Mount Hua Old Ancestor, you can¡¯t be someone from the Misty Cloud Academy and the Abyss Academy, right?¡± ¡°You are making me so confused right now.¡± Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor gave him the names of three ces. One was the Misty Cloud Academy. The other one was the Abyssal Cave. ¡°Could he be so awesome that he managed to join two king level academies?¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This is a bit too awesome, right?¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow as he looked at the Xumi Ring on his finger. The wisp of consciousness of Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor was no longer there, or else he could ask the old guy what was going on. ¡°Fuuu~, I don¡¯t have time to bother with whatever Misty Cloud Academy and whatever Abyss Academy. I can¡¯t go there for now anyway. There is only one thing I need to do right now, and that¡¯s rush back to Martial Mountain City as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Big Brother Dongfang!¡± ¡°Uncle Yao Hai! I hope nothing bad has happened to you two!¡± Chapter 996: Dongfang Shuo’s Anger

Chapter 996: Dongfang Shuo¡¯s Anger

Two days before Luo Tian left the ancient cave. Two columns of elite guards from the Bai family arrived at Martial Mountain City. They surrounded the Gambling Pavilion, but they didn¡¯t attack and only wanted Dongfang Shuo to hand over the person they wanted. Dongfang Shuo didn¡¯t give a shit about what they were doing. He only sneered, ¡°Tell your Bai family¡¯s Patriarch Bai Qi toe see me. I would like to see if he would dare ask me to hand over someone in front of my face. A mere silver level n dares to act mighty in front of me, Dongfang Shuo? Kid, you need to take a step back and measure your abilities. You are surrounding the Gambling Pavilion. The Dongfang family¡¯s Gambling Pavilion. Can you see the word Dongfang on the signboard?¡± The leader of the guards was called Bai Shan. He was a middle-aged man in his forties and was in the Condensation Element cultivation realm. In front of Dongfang Shuo, he didn¡¯t give the order to attack right away. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he was afraid. On the contrary, he was not afraid at all. He merely smiled and said, ¡°It is precisely because it is the Dongfang family that I haven¡¯t made a move. If it weren¡¯t for the Dongfang family, your building would have already been demolished. As for you¡­ Brother Dongfang, I¡¯m not trying to look down on you, but even if your cultivation is higher than mine, it¡¯s impossible for you to be a match for my Bai family¡¯s elite. Today, I have to take that kid¡¯s head back, or else I won¡¯t be able to exin that I have aplished my task. I am hoping that Brother Dongfang will give me some face, and I, Bai Shan, will properly repay you in the future.¡± Bai Shan was not afraid one bit. He naturally knew the power of the Dongfang family. The main reason he was not afraid was because of Dongfang Shuo. As the core member of the Bai family, he naturally knew why Dongfang Shuo ended up in a tiny ce like Martial Mountain City. If Dongfang Shuo was a core member of the Dongfang family, the Bai family with ten thousand guts would never dare to send people here to ask for a person. Not to mention saying the words of demolishing their building. Before Bai Shan came here, he had already sent someone to the Dongfang family for rification. This was diplomacy before violence! After all, Dongfang Shuo¡¯s surname was Dongfang. Just that family name was something you cannot randomly touch. Dongfang Shuo sneered, ¡°The person you want is in my courtyard. If you, Bai Shan, have the guts,e in and capture him. If you don¡¯t have the guts, then scram as far away as you can!¡± Mighty and domineering. Dongfang Shuo wasn¡¯t giving Bai Shan any face! He was guessing Bai Shan would not dare to attack the Gambling Pavilion. Bai Shan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°Brother Dongfang, are you really not giving me any face?¡± ¡°Do I even know you?¡± Dongfang Shuo then continued aggressively, ¡°Nope, I don¡¯t know you. What qualifications do you have for me to give you face? Who do you think you are?¡± He wanted to protect Luo Tian! The moment Luo Tian entered his Gambling Pavilion, he decided to protect him! Even though Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in the Gambling Pavilion, Bai Shan would chase him to the Martial Mountain Range once he found out he wasn¡¯t there. Luo Tian would then end up in a precarious situation. He could not back down until he was sure Luo Tian had enough time to disappear into the depths of the mountain! That meant he absolutely could not let the Bai family people enter the Gambling Pavilion to search. Bai Shan¡¯s face turned ugly before he harrumphed, ¡°Tightly surround the Gambling Pavilion! Don¡¯t let even a flye out! I would like to see how long that kid can hide in there!¡± After that, he looked up at Dongfang Shuo inside the Gambling Pavilion before scoffing. ¡°You just wait and see.¡± ¡°Once my peoplee back from the Dongfang family, you will have a good time then.¡± Day by day passed by. On the eleventh day after Luo Tian left the city, the Bai family disciple sent to the Dongfang family returned. During those eleven days, the elite disciples of the Bai family surrounded the Gambling Pavilion so tightly that not even a mouse could get by. ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I knew this would happen! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Shan walked out from his resting tent. He was exceptionally happy after receiving the news brought back by the disciple he had sent out earlier. He had had enough of feeling angry for more than ten days, and now it was time for him to vent it all out! Bai Shan then shouted, ¡°Bai family disciples, listen to my order! Charge in there and capture that guy! Whoever dares to block you, kill!¡± Dongfang Shuo¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted back, ¡°You dare?!¡± Bai Shan smiled smugly, ¡°Dongfang Shuo, go ahead and watch if I dare to or not! You have broken the rule of the Dongfang family by interfering with Martial Mountain City¡¯s matters. Moreover, you are merely an outcast of the Dongfang family. The entire Bai family already knows you are only a piece of trash from amoner concubine. They haven¡¯t touched you because they were giving you some face. But if a thing like you, who won¡¯t ept face when I¡¯m giving you face, dares to interfere with my search, I will immediately capture you as well!¡± The only son of the former Patriarch of the Dongfang family was being talked about like this. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s anger instantly burst out. Why should he care anymore? Thinking back to Luo Tian¡¯s previous words, ¡°Fuck them over if you aren¡¯t willing to submit. Kill them if they piss you off. You only live one life, so do whatever your heart wants!¡± Kill them if they piss you off! He took one step and appeared on the ground before sending a Bai family disciple flying. Instant kill! The atmosphere was already tense here. The fight broke out in an instant! ¡°I would like to see who dares to take a single step into my Gambling Pavilion.¡± Dongfang Shuo stood in front of the building entrance with eyes zing like torches. At this time, Yao Hai rushed out and stood next to Dongfang Shuo. The old steward and workers all filed out and stood there. Bai Shan sneered, ¡°I gave you guys face, but you won¡¯t ept it. Kill them all!¡± The elite disciples of the Bai family all had cultivations in the Four Elements realm. Even though Dongfang Shuo¡¯s cultivation was stronger, there were too many elite disciples from the Bai family. And he had to split his attention to take care of others. In less than half a day, Dongfang Shuo, Yao Hai, and the old steward were captured. The rest of the workers and staff were killed. Blood flowed like a river in the Gambling Pavilion, and the building was unsteady, like it could copse at any moment. ¡°We couldn¡¯t find that kid surnamed Luo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Dongfang Shuo, that kid broke the rules of our Bai family. He has to die no matter what. As long as you tell me where he is, I will not make things difficult for you,¡± said Bai Shan with his brow furrowed. Dongfang Shuo maintained his arrogant attitude and said, ¡°I, Dongfang Shuo, will never betray my friend.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Fine, then you leave me with no choice. I have to give the Bai family and the thirteen sects in Martial Mountain City an exnation. Since you are making things difficult for me, I can only bring you back to the Bai family and let the Elders make a decision.¡± He was just following orders. Bai Shan brought Dongfang Shuo and the other two out of the Gambling Pavilion. Coincidentally, they encountered Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong, who had just left the Martial Mountain Range. Bai Shan¡¯s expression faintly changed. He had been in Martial Mountain City these few days, but he had heard what had happened in Towering Cloud City. Ouyang Ye brought back news that Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong had died in the Martial Mountain Range. The Bai family hung up a white cloth along their doorway because of it, but the two of them were alive and well before him. Bai Shan asked in confusion, ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, Bai Xiong, you two¡­¡± Bai Lingling saw Bai Shan and was immediately relieved. She ran over and said, ¡°Uncle Bai Shan! It¡¯s great that you¡¯re here! Quickly give me a group of people so I can go back to the Martial Mountain Range to save someone!¡± Bai Lingling then brought out the Dark Yin Crystal and handed it to Bai Shan, ¡°Please bring this Dark Yin Crystal back and save my father first. Tell him I will be back very soon!¡± Bai Shan was her father¡¯s confidante and the brother he trusted the most. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t going to suspect him of anything. Chapter 997: Everyone Deserves To Die

Chapter 997: Everyone Deserves To Die

When Bai Shan stared at the Dark Yin Crystal in his hand, a strange light shed in his eyes. He then said, ¡°Out of the two teams, one team will go with Little Ling¡¯er and Bai Xiong into the Martial Mountain to save someone. The rest of you wait here for that kid toe back. As long as hees back here, capture him!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t think much about anything. She immediately brought the group of guards, or diggers, in her eyes and hastily went back to the depths of the Martial Mountain. When Bai Shan saw Bai Lingling¡¯s back, he furrowed his brow and muttered, ¡°It would have been good if you had died out there. Why make it hard on yourself bying back?¡± ¡°Sigh~¡± After sighing, he looked at the Dark Yin Crystal before sneering coldly. He immediately jumped onto his horse and rode back to Towering Cloud City. On Luo Tian¡¯s side. He ran all the way without rest, trying to rush out of Martial Mountain as quickly as possible. From the time he transformed back to his true form, he cleaned the dirt off his face and changed into some clean clothes. He had transformed back into that handsome and dashing man he once was. As he sped along the way, he drew the eyes of countless youths, turning their heads to give him a second look. He finally managed to leave the Martial Mountain Range and step back on the main road. After rushing the entire way, he finally saw Martial Mountain City. Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened as he said to himself, ¡°I hope nothing bad happened!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡± ¡°Everyone get out of the way! The Bai family is doing something here, so everyone move away!¡± There were a lot of pedestrians on the main road. More than a dozen aggressive disciples wearing the Bai family¡¯s uniform were acting mighty and domineering. They did not put anyone here in their eyes. Those who didn¡¯t move out of the way when they walked by would be beaten up! Bai Lingling was very upset with their attitude, but she didn¡¯t have time to care about it as she was in a hurry to save someone. She just wanted to save Luo Tian quickly, thinking it might be toote if they were dyed. The brother and sister duo happened to be walking in the center of the Bai family disciples. And because Luo Tian had be handsome after cleaning up, they didn¡¯t notice him at all. Seeing how a group of people were rushing over, Luo Tian only wanted to enter the city and not cause any trouble. He immediately stood on the side of the road and looked away so he didn¡¯t notice Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong in the middle of the Bai family disciples. He would have never imagined that the two of them would bring people back to the mountains in an attempt to rescue him! The two parties missed each other just like that. Martial Mountain City. The Gambling Pavilion had been destroyed. The remaining twelve forces stood in the periphery and stared at the rubble. Wang Huan chuckled in a smug manner as he stared at the Gambling Pavilion¡¯s teetering appearance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dongfang Shuo to be nothing more than this. Even if it¡¯s the Dongfang family, what can you do in the Bai family¡¯s territory? You were stillpletely routed by the Bai family.¡± ¡°Using Elder Bai Shan¡¯s own words, you were given face, but you wouldn¡¯t ept it. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The sect leaders of the other eleven sects allughed out loud. ¡°In my opinion, Dongfang Shuo was just asking for trouble. Was it worth it for just a Luo Tian? Who knows where that kid is cowering right now? He had lost all of the Dongfang family¡¯s face for a kid he thinks has a little potential. I think Dongfang Shuo really has a pig¡¯s brain in his head.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! For a piece of trash kid with a crippled dantian? He really does have a pig¡¯s brain!¡± ¡°Dongfang Shuo was captured¡­ What do you think is left inside the Gambling Pavilion?¡± ¡°Should all of us brothers take a piece of the pie?¡± ¡°My fellow elite brothers of the Bai family, the Gambling Pavilion is the richest ce in Martial Mountain City. What do you guys think about getting the bigger split while leaving behind some soup for us to drink? The Gambling Pavilion is about to copse. If we don¡¯t take away the things inside, they will all be buried in the rubble. That¡¯s such a waste, right?¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct!¡± The biggest winner from this year¡¯s Neers Competition was the Gambling Pavilion. Moreover, the Gambling Pavilion has always collected precious spiritual medicines and treasures. Inside the Martial Mountain City, the Gambling Pavilion had always been a mysterious ce to the inhabitants. Now, there was an opportunity in front of them, so it was normal for people to reveal their greed. It wasn¡¯t just the twelve sect leaders; even the elite disciples of the Bai family had greed in their eyes. Those Bai family elite disciples started ncing at each other. They were sure Dongfang Shuo had been abandoned by the Dongfang family, so no one would care whether he lived or died. So, what were they waiting for? They all rushed into the Gambling Pavilion together. The twelve sect leaders widened their eyes in surprise before charging in as well. Wang Huan was in the front, smiling so much that it looked like flowers were blooming on his face. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Wei Kunlun, we all should really be thanking you. If it weren¡¯t for your death, how would we have a chance to snatch the things from the Gambling Pavilion?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A tier two spiritual medicine! It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Eh? A grade four herb is being cultivated here! It¡¯s mine!¡± ¡°Trea, trea, trea, treasury! Hahaha, I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m rich!¡± They were just like a bunch of bandits. A bunch of bandits charged into the Gambling Pavilion, hoping to pige everything! They would take whatever they could get their hands on. If they can¡¯t move it, then they will break it off! A perfectly good Gambling Pavilion was swept clean in under an hour. Fortunately, the more precious items were inside Dongfang Shuo¡¯s spatial ring. Otherwise, the losses would be unimaginable! ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine there would be that much good stuff inside the Gambling Pavilion. Today has been very good! We can say we were given today¡¯s opportunity by that kid Luo Tian. In all honesty, I should really thank him for it, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of dog¡¯s cave that kid is hiding in?¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t dare toe back here for the rest of his life. No matter how capable he is, he cannot possibly be a match for a silver level force like the Bai family. Otherwise, why would he run away? After killing Bai Xuan and destroying the Heavenly Plume Sect, he has finallye to realize what kind of trouble he is in.¡± ¡°If he dares to show up in Martial Mountain City, I will be the first person not to let him off!¡± said Wang Huan while grabbing arge handful of valuable things with an unusually angry expression. If it wasn¡¯t for Luo Tian, he would most likely be the overlord of Martial Mountain City right now. The Spirit Gathering Sect would definitely be the strongest sect. Killing Wu Feng made him exceptionally angry because the death of a medium talent disciple was a huge blow to their Spirit Gathering Sect. That wasn¡¯t all. Even Wang Li, an Elder of the Spirit Gathering Sect, had died, causing the overall strength of the Spirit Gathering Sect to drop down a notch. Wang Huan¡¯s hatred toward Luo Tian had reached the extreme. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Wang Huan, you won¡¯t spare him, but we have to thank him. Otherwise, your Spirit Gathering Sect would have a disciple of the Bai family. When that happens, our sects will fall into tough times. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It was good that Wu Feng died! You should give up on bing the overlord of Martial Mountain City. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s good that our forces are currently bnced with each other? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± All the sect leadersughed in joy. Luo Tian¡¯s appearance and Wu Feng¡¯s death were very favorable to them. Upon hearing their words, Wang Huan was spraying out fire inside his heart. His eyes were filled with intense hatred as he said, ¡°Luo Tian, you better never appear before me! As long as you dare to show up, I will make you regret evering to this world!¡± Before he could finish speaking his mind, Luo Tian was staring at how messed up the Gambling Pavilion was, and his anger directly soared ten thousand feet high. ¡°Everyone involved will have to pay! All of you shall pay with your lives!¡± Chapter 998: This Daddy Is Going On A Killing Spree

Chapter 998: This Daddy Is Going On A Killing Spree

¡°Everyone has to die!¡± mes of rage surged into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. At this moment in time, he no longer cared about anything and only had a single thought ¨C kill all these people! Since the Gambling Pavilion had been damaged to this level, what about Dongfang Shuo and Uncle Yao Hai? Those two were most likely¡­ ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± Luo Tian roared in anger. His pupils became bloodshot as hatred filled his mind. Ever since he came to the Ancient World, he encountered people making his life difficult, people ridiculing him, and people looking down on him. It was only Yao Hai and Dongfang Shuo who had helped him. But for his sake, they actually ended up¡­ The uncontroble anger was zing inside his sea of consciousness. Intense mes filled with rage seem to be billowing from his body. Wang Huan was dumbstruck! The other eleven sect leaders were also dumbstruck. ¡°He¡¯s back?!¡± ¡°This kid actually came back?¡± ¡°A reckless thing that doesn¡¯t understand his own consequences. You actually dared toe back? Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader Wang, your dream is about toe true. We will all go off to the side and watch this good show, hahaha¡­¡± The other sect leaders recovered from their shock and started moving to the side. They were clutching big and small bags of precious items like they were afraid they would get damaged from the fight. Wang Huan¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he shouted, ¡°You damn dog thing, you have finally appeared! You have caused me a lot of grief! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back! You can now go to hell for me, you damn piece of trash that crawled out from a lowly realm!¡± Before he could finish scolding, his expression instantly changed. ¡°Where is he?¡± His eyes had lost track of Luo Tian¡¯s figure. Wang Huan¡¯s heart tightened as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I would like to see what kind of tricks you can pull off!¡± Luo Tian suddenly appeared half a meter in front of Wang Huan before shouting, ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± His shoulder rammed into Wang Huan. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Wang Huan slid back in a straight line. He didn¡¯t fall down, wasn¡¯t smashed flying, and only slid back for about five meters. At this moment, he was unable to do anything but slide into retreat. ¡°What kind of martial skill was that?¡± ¡°Eh? I have never seen such a thing in my life.¡± ¡°This kid knows some very weird skills.¡± Everyone was discussing this on the side. Wang Huan was enraged by this and punched out with an explosive force. ¡°Damn dog thing, lie down for me!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he met Wang Huan¡¯s punch in a straight line. Fist to fist, power to power, without the slightest hint of dodging. The two fists collided together. ¡°Crack~, crack~!¡± All the bones in Wang Huan¡¯s arm directly shattered. ¡°Aggghh~!¡± Wang Hua screamed in pain. His face instantly paled while he stared at Luo Tian in shock. ¡°Your, your, your cultivation, your¡­¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to beat me until Iy down?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make me regreting to this world?¡± Luo Tian pressed forward step by step, his eyes exceptionally imposing. He continued staring at Wang Huan fiercely and said, ¡°You want to kill me?! You¡¯re not fucking qualified!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His fist became a palm as he pped Wang Huan. ¡°Pak~!¡± A resounding p to the face was heard. Luo Tian exerted too much force. Wang Huan didn¡¯t fall down right away but spun 560 degrees in ce. His cheeks were swollen red, and a five-finger palm print was clearly visible. He no longer had a high and mighty expression on his face as it was reced by fear. Wang Huan¡¯s back was facing Luo Tian from the spin. Luo Tian shifted forward and gripped onto Wang Huan¡¯s neck with both hands. The veins of his arms rippled as he started exerting strength. Wang Huan started gurgling, ¡°Ahhh, don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­ Grandpa Luo, Ancestor Luo, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Uggghhhh~¡± Wang Hua peed his pants as he made a muffled scream. His head was no longer attached to his body because Luo Tian had ripped it off! Blood sprayed out like a water fountain. Luo Tian flicked off the blood, and his expression turned even more ferocious. He was like a demon who had just crawled out from hell. His eyes were staring at the eleven sect leaders, frozen in shock, before saying, ¡°Who else wants to kill me?¡± ¡°Who else?!¡± Ferocious to the max! Luo Tian managed to instantly kill Wang Huan. Wang Huan¡¯s cultivation was one of the highest among them, but he was nothing but a fartpared to Luo Tian. His cultivation¡­ What horrifying realm has Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation reached? In just ten days or so, his cultivation had already surpassed theirs?! And the realm was much higher, too! How can this be possible? In under two months, can a piece of trash kid with zero talent be this heaven-defying? They were utterly dumbstruck! One of them shook their head and said, ¡°Nope. Nope, none of us here. Luo Tian, we have actually all admired you after your performance. We are thankful for all the things you have done, really. We have no intention of working against you. It was only that old bastard Wang Huan who wanted to deal with you. The thought of dealing with you never even crossed our minds.¡± ¡°Right! Right! Right!¡± ¡°I have long seen Wang Huan as an eyesore who keeps thinking his Spirit Gathering Sect is so much better than the rest of us. In fact, he is nothing but a dog of the Bai family. It was he who sent a disciple to the Bai family to tell them what happened here. Otherwise, the Bai family would have nevere here so quickly.¡± These sect leaders were trembling with fear. In their eyes, Luo Tian had turned into a God of Death! A God of Death that could take their lives at any moment! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he asked, ¡°Where is Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai? Where did they go?¡± One of the sect leaders answered, ¡°They were captured by Bai Shan and escorted to Towering Cloud City. He said something about giving the Bai family an exnation¡­¡± At this moment, several elite disciples of the Bai family came out of the Gambling Pavilion. They had smiles on their faces as they carried outrge bags of items. The eleven sect leader¡¯s eyes instantly changed as one of them sneered, ¡°Luo Tian, I would like to see where you can run off to today! You damn dog thing, you are someone that needs to be killed!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve turned Martial Mountain City into aplete mess! Everything happened because of you!¡± ¡°Today, I would like to see what capabilities a dog thing like you has! Even if I have to put my life on the line, I will remove a cancerous thing like you for Martial Mountain City and for the Bai family!¡± They all became ferocious looking in a blink of an eye. The reason was very simple ¨C those Bai family disciples were standing behind Luo Tian. They were all elites of the Bai family and were extremely strong existences. With these elites present, why would they need to fear Luo Tian? Even if Luo Tian was strong, could they be as strong as Dongfang Shuo, who was in the Condensation Element realm? Dongfang Shuo was still captured alive by the Bai family, let alone Luo Tian. This was why they suddenly had the courage to try to look good in front of the Bai family disciples. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer as he said coldly, ¡°Reckless idiots¡­¡± Luo Tian rxed a bit after hearing Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai didn¡¯t die. But these people still demolished the Gambling Pavilion, so he needed to help Brother Dongfang vent some anger. ¡°Today, this daddy shall go on a killing spree!¡± Chapter 999: Killing Crazily Without Stopping

Chapter 999: Killing Crazily Without Stopping

Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a homicidal maniac. Even if killing people would give him experience points, he would still only choose to kill those who deserved to die. When those eleven sect leaders gave in and begged for mercy, Luo Tian didn¡¯t have the heart to deal with them anymore. But now, killing intent rose up from inside him. When the Bai family disciples appeared, they revealed their true ugly faces. Since you guys are so shameless, why should I give you the chance of being alive in this world? Once their voices faded, Luo Tian¡¯s figure instantly moved. He didn¡¯t attack the eleven sect leaders but appeared before the Bai family disciples. He then coldly asked, ¡°Was it you guys that made the Gambling Pavilion look like this?¡± The Bai family disciples were stunned when they saw Luo Tian before them. They then looked at each other before one of them sneered in disdain, ¡°You¡¯re Luo Tian? I didn¡¯t expect our luck to be this good. Elder Bai Shan had just left, and you showed up. This is basically the heavens giving us an opportunity to make contributions!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kid, you didn¡¯t take the path to heaven but decided to barge straight into hell¡­¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Before that Bai family¡¯s disciple could finish speaking, Luo Tian directly exploded that guy¡¯s head with a single punch! sting his head! Instant kill! Blood sprayed out like crazy, and the disciples nearby widened their eyes in shock. They immediately responded by backing away, and one of them shouted, ¡°Kid, you dare to sneak attack someone of the Bai family?!¡± ¡°Today, you will definitely be dying¡­¡± Luo Tian had a ferocious expression on his face as he looked over. He didn¡¯t let that Bai family disciple continue speaking and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time ¨C was it you guys that made the Gambling Pavilion look like this?¡± ¡°So what if we did?!¡± ¡°You damn dog thing¡­¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Another head exploded like a watermelon. Blood and brain matter sttered all over the ground. Another elite disciple of the Bai family had been instantly killed by their head exploding. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are the ones responsible!¡± ¡°Then I haven¡¯t killed the wrong people!¡± Luo Tian no longer looked at the Bai family disciples and looked at the eleven Martial Mountain City sect leaders. He then grinned maliciously, ¡°So what if they¡¯re disciples of the Bai family? Even if it was the Heavenly Emperor, I would still fuck them over for provoking me!¡± ¡°Are you guys scared now?¡± A smile simr to the God of Death. At this moment, the eleven sect leaders swallowed down their saliva. Their faces turned pale while fear surged out of their hearts. They had finally realized that they had provoked a demon that they shouldn¡¯t have! ¡°Scared?¡± ¡°Humph~! Luo Tian, why don¡¯t you take a good look at what situation you¡¯re in? Do you think you can survive past today? After offending the Bai family, you wouldn¡¯t be able to survive even if you had an extra hundred lives. We are the affiliated forces of the Bai family. If you dare to move against us, your oue will be exactly the same as the Gambling Pavilion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The three-story Gambling Pavilion suddenly copsed because its foundation could no longer hold on. It quickly turned into a pile of rubble. The sound echoed throughout Martial Mountain City, and a cloud of dust rippled out. All the people in the area started crowding around to watch. When these people saw how the most luxurious building of Martial Mountain City, symbolizing the Dongfang family, copsed, an indescribable feeling welled up in their hearts. Some felt pity for the circumstances, someughed inside, and someughed at Luo Tian for overestimating his own strength. Anger! Rage! This Gambling Pavilion was Dongfang Shuo¡¯s foundation for several years. It symbolized that Dongfang Shuo was still a member of the Dongfang family. But since the Gambling Pavilion had copsed, this most likely meant that Dongfang Shuo would never be able to return to the main family. Luo Tian knew what the Gambling Pavilion meant to Dongfang Shuo. All these years, he has been trying to make money through the Gambling Pavilion in hopes of using it to springboard back to the main family. But now, there was nothing left. ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± Luo Tian roared into the sky. His long hair scattered and started moving when there was no wind blowing it. He was like a lunatic as he shouted, ¡°Die! Everyone has to die!¡± In a blink of an eye, Luo Tian had charged out. With one move, he was already gripping the throat of one of the Bai family¡¯s elite disciples. He then said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you move against me, but you absolutely cannot touch my friends!¡± ¡°Crack~, squelch~!¡± The neck was instantly squeezed into a pulp. ¡°You, you, you lunatic!¡± ¡°Attack together!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him today, how would we have the face to return to the Bai family?!¡± ¡°We have lost all face for the Bai family!¡± The remaining dozen or so Bai family elite disciples put down the valuable things in their hands and immediately entered their battle state. They were already in big trouble for letting three Bai family disciples get killed. If they cannot take Luo Tian down, the Bai family¡¯s dignity in Martial Mountain City would be greatly reduced. Therefore, they definitely cannot allow Luo Tian to live. ¡°Kill!¡± The remaining Bai family disciples were all in the Four Elements realm. Each one of them had countless battles under their belt. They were all martial artists with the greatest fighting talents! When they worked together, even a Condensation Element expert wouldn¡¯t be able to handle them. When Luo Tian saw them charge at him, he revealed a cold smile. He wasn¡¯t going to dodge or retreat but meet them head-on! ¡°The Bai family, is it? This daddy would like to see what capabilities you guys have!¡± ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A Bai family disciple was struck, causing him to retreat explosively. Right after that was a pair of fists thatnded on his chest. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~!¡± The person¡¯s chest exploded, and his abdomen ripped apart. His internal organs scattered all around the ce he was standing, and his face instantly paled. When he looked down at his abdomen, his mouth opened up like he wanted to scream, but not a bit of sound came out. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± System alerts started sounding off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Just when Luo Tian instantly killed that Bai family disciple, he felt two attacksnd on his back. He didn¡¯t care at all, and his hand turned to ws, ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Rip~, rip~¡­¡± He wed onto a disciple and pulled him back, timing the cooldown of Mountain River Fist. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± That person¡¯s chest caved in and instantly died. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Come at me again!¡± At this moment, Luo Tian looked like an enraged lion, ignoring the attacks of these people. He wanted to kill all these people who dared to touch his friends! Bai family? So what if you¡¯re a silver level force? No one was allowed to touch his friends! He didn¡¯t care what capabilities his opponents had or what force they were from. Once you provoke him, then you will have a very bad day. He would fuck up all eighteen generations of your ancestors if he could! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± Crazy! Goingpletely crazy here! Once Luo Tian gets close to anyone, they won¡¯t be able to get away. Two punches will very quickly send you off to the afterlife! The number of Bai family disciples became less and less. The wounds on Luo Tian¡¯s body increased bit by bit. These were the elite of the Bai family! Luo Tian had no thoughts of stopping because he had already said everyone had to die. No one can escape because everyone really had to die! Lunatic! ¡°He is aplete lunatic!¡± In front of the ruins of the Gambling Pavilion, there were corpses and blood everywhere. The people watching on the street couldn¡¯t say a word, not even a briefmentary. They were allpletely shaken by Luo Tian¡¯s actions! This was too terrifying! Chapter 1000: Please Save Me

Chapter 1000: Please Save Me

Panic! Fear! The remaining Bai family disciples were trembling. Even in their dreams, they never expected this was the way Luo Tian fought. He fought like he didn¡¯t care for his own life. Once he grabbed onto someone, he would attack that person like crazy and not let go! This guy was too terrifying! They were all people who ascended to the Ancient World from a lower realm. They were all super experts of their lower realm. Each one of them experienced countless battles and countless dangerous situations. But they had never encountered a lunatic like Luo Tian, who fought like he didn¡¯t care for his life. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Stop hitting me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a disciple of the Bai family! I¡¯m going to immediately quit the Bai family¡­¡± ¡°Madman! Lunatic! You are a lunatic!¡± The few remaining Bai family disciples were all incredibly scared and no longer had any battle intent in them. As for Luo Tian, he had his signature Grim Reaper smile as he said, ¡°You tell me to stop hitting you, and I stop hitting you? I¡¯ve told you all before ¨C you all have to die! You guys can forget about escaping!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze switched over to where the eleven sect leaders were trembling in ce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I will kill them first before it will be your turn. You guys can also forget about escaping!¡± ¡°Plop~!¡± The Sect Leader of the Four Seas Sect was so scared that he fell to his knees while his body shivered uncontrobly. One hand was clutching his chest while the other one was pointing at Luo Tian. His pale lips opened shakily in an attempt to speak, but no voice came out. His body suddenly went limp, and his head crashed into the ground. He was dead! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± Luo Tian was momentarily stunned before grinning, ¡°Frightened to death? Consider yourself lucky, then. Otherwise, your death would be a hundred times more miserable!¡± ¡°You want to run?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s feet shifted and instantly caught up to the Bai family disciple. He grabbed onto the person¡¯s cor and violently pulled him back. ¡°You want to run?! Lie down for me!¡± The moment he fell, Luo Tian smashed down with a punch and directly sted the guy¡¯s head apart. At this moment, one of the disciples looked off into the distance and suddenly saw hope in his eyes. ¡°Kid, your death is not far off!¡± ¡°Move aside!¡± ¡°Move aside! Everyone move aside!¡± ¡°Whoever fucking blocks my path, I will kill him right now!¡± Before the person even appeared, his arrogant voice was heard in the vicinity. And the Bai family¡¯s g was fluttering right above him. Another group of Bai family disciples had appeared! There were still a few Bai family disciples left by the Gambling Pavilion, and they looked like they had just seen their life-saving straw. They quickly ignored Luo Tian and ran over with excited smiles. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother! Eldest Senior Brother! Quicklye save us!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, the date of your death has arrived!¡± ¡°No matter how strong you are, how long do you think you canst?¡± ¡°We can exhaust you to death! Hahaha¡­¡± The onlookers moved aside, and a small team of elites appeared. A total of sixteen Bai family elite disciples had shown up. In the midst of the group were two people with ck cloth covering their faces. One of them was a woman. Luo Tian could tell at a nce that they were Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling. He then said to himself, ¡°Weren¡¯t they supposed to go call someone to save me? Aren¡¯t they both the Bai family¡¯s inner circle disciples? Their status should be very high, so how did they get caught by their own family¡¯s disciples?¡± ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°There might be a coup in the Bai family!¡± Unbeknownst to them, this was all nned by Bai Shan. Before they even entered Martial Mountain Range, the disciples suddenly made their move in a ce where no one was around. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong did not expect this at all, so they were quickly beaten up and restrained. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lingling¡¯s special status, most likely, her body would already be¡­ Luo Tian saw through what was going on. In that case, the captured Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai escorted to Towering Cloud City might be in great danger! ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, that¡¯s him! That¡¯s Luo Tian, the one that Elder Bai Shan wants us to capture!¡± One of the disciples ran over to report. The lead martial artist of the group was called Bai Ying, the eldest senior brother of all the disciples here. His cultivation was also the strongest, at the Four Elements 9th rank. Bai Ying¡¯s expression changed as he directly pped that disciple. He then said viciously, ¡°Trash! So many people cannot even deal with a single person?! What¡¯s the use for the Bai family in raising you guys all these years?! Humph~!¡± Bai Ying was wearing a long white robe. The moment he pped the disciple, he was already staring at Luo Tian with a dead Bai family disciple lying near his feet. His eyes widened in coldness as he harrumphed, ¡°Killing so many of my Bai family¡¯s disciples? Even if the Heavenly Emperores today, you can forget about escaping death!¡± Luo Tian stepped on what was left of the Bai family disciple¡¯s head and sneered, ¡°Even if the Heavenly Emperores today, I am still going to fuck over your entire Bai family.¡± Bai Lingling suddenly spoke up, ¡°Barbarian, is that you?¡± Bai Xiong followed by shouting, ¡°Master! Save me!¡± Sure enough, it was those two. They had never seen Luo Tian¡¯s true face behind all the dirt, but they recognized his voice! ¡°Master?!¡± ¡°Him?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Bai Xiong, oh Bai Xiong! I¡¯ve always wondered why your strength is so lousy, so it turns out you have such a master. A Four Elements 8th ranker calling a Four Elements 7th ranker as his master? It looks like I have finally seen the world today!¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, you are really a stupid pig with shit for brains! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Ying then sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the extent of your stupidity in the past, but today has really been an eye-opener. You have truly lost all face for the Bai family. Fortunately for us, you¡¯re going to die in a few days. It¡¯s good that you will die soon, or else who knows how many more times you are going to disgrace the Bai family¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Bai Ying! You dare?!¡± ¡°When we get back to Towering Cloud City, I would like to see if you really dare to touch us!¡± said Bai Lingling unswervingly. She still refused to believe that Bai Shan had gone rogue. He was her father¡¯s most loyal subordinate! How could he be a traitor? Bai Ying replied, ¡°Towering Cloud City? Hahaha¡­ Bai Lingling, the current Towering Cloud City, is no longer the Towering Cloud City of the past. Do you really think you¡¯re still the young miss of the family? Do you really think you still have the same power? Quit dreaming! I forgot to tell you that your father¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s expression drastically changed as she said, ¡°What happened to my father?!¡± Bai Ying replied, ¡°Your father has been locked up in the ck Wind Cave! Hahaha¡­ Most likely, he has already lost his life!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Bai Lingling struggled like crazy, but she was bound by some kind of special rope. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free. Bai Yingughed coldly and said, ¡°Bai Lingling, you should just give up and be obedient. When you get back to Towering Cloud City, don¡¯t cause a ruckus and marry into the Ouyang family. The Bai family and the Ouyang family can then join forces to dominate Towering Cloud City! Hahaha!¡± There was a coup within the Bai family. When one is in an unstable position, one must have allies to assist them. The Ouyang family was the best choice. Bai Lingling was the perfect gift! She was the number one beauty of Towering Cloud City. Ouyang Ye will definitely get his father to agree, so the marriage will be the reason for both families to join their strength together. Bai Lingling¡¯s body trembled as her heart sank into the abyss. She suddenly wailed out in grief, ¡°Barbarian! Please save me!¡± Chapter 1001: Nine Hit Combo, Kill!

Chapter 1001: Nine Hit Combo, Kill!

A heartbreaking scream. Anyone who heard it would feel their heartache. Bai Lingling was crying her eyes out under the ck cloth. Tears streamed down as she couldn¡¯t think of any way out. There is not a single good solution. The only thing she could think of was Luo Tian. A man who acted like a barbarian but with a schrly air about him actually saved her several times. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was always on her mind. It was simr to when they were in the ancient cave, where Luo Tian had unknowingly be the support pir inside her heart. He had be her life-saving straw. That¡¯s why she suddenly screamed to him for help. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°My dear little sister, weren¡¯t you supposed to be the intelligent one? Why have you be an idiot today? You¡¯re asking for help from a piece of trash at the Four Elements 7th rank? Do you think he is my match?¡± Bai Ying sneered in disdain as he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes at all. No matter how strong a Four Elements 7th ranker was, they were not his match! In his eyes, dealing with Luo Tian was easier than pinching an ant to death! Bai Xiong sneered coldly, ¡°Bai Ying, just wait for your death. Master, kill him!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s face darkened as thatment pissed him off. He stared at Luo Tian and shouted, ¡°Bai Jian, kill him!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± A man stepped out from behind Bai Ying with a Four Elements 8th rank cultivation. As he stepped forward, his body was like a brutal sword that gave off an aura of sword intent. He nced at Luo Tian with disdain in his eyes, ¡°Kid, it is your honor to die by my hands. When you reach hell and meet King Yama, don¡¯t forget to tell him that you were killed by me, Bai Jian.¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± Bai Ying grinned before saying, ¡°Take off the hoods from the two of them so they can see clearly how this kid is going to die in front of them. What I like the most is seeing the despair in people¡¯s eyes. Hahaha¡­¡± After that, the disciples took off the ck cloth covering Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong¡¯s head. The bright sunlight stung their eyes, so Bai Lingling couldn¡¯t open her eyes fully to see things. Bai Xiong suddenly startedughing out loud, ¡°I knew my master was handsome! Hahaha, how can a person I call master not be handsome?¡± Bai Lingling looked at a man not too far away from them whose entire body was covered with blood. He was somewhat handsome to her eyes, and a strange feeling rose up in her heart. ¡°Is he really the barbarian?¡± Luo Tian looked over at them and noticed Bai Xiong¡¯s face had been beaten quite badly. One eye was purple and swollen like a ball. Bai Lingling was not that much better off. However, the two lines of tears streaming down her cheeks made him boil in anger. Luo Tian clenched his fists and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± After those words were heard, Bai Jian scoffed in disdain. ¡°Damn dog thing, you talk too much!¡± Bai Jian instantly pierced his sword forward. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± In just a second, dozens of sword shadows shed out and stabbed forth. Each sword shadow was exceptionally powerful and sealed the movements of Luo Tian¡¯s body. Bai Yingughed happily, ¡°What good swordsmanship! This Illusory Rain Sword Technique is well executed. Coupled with the natural suppression of a Four Elements 8th ranker, this is going to instantly kill that kid. Little Sister Lingling, this is your so-called life-saving straw? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°He is aplete joke!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes darkened as she was unsure what would happen. After all, Bai Jian had cultivated the Illusory Rain Sword Technique to a level where even some of the Bai family elders were not as good as him. Coupled with the fact that his cultivation realm was higher than Luo Tian¡¯s, it was possible that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t have the ability to fight back with two forms of suppression on him. But Bai Xiong said confidently, ¡°Bai Ying, you just wait and see. My master will show you what fighting skills are and what abo strike is!¡± Hepletely believed in Luo Tian. In Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes, no one was stronger than Luo Tian in the same cultivation realm. Bai Ying sneered in disdain before shouting, ¡°Bai Jian! Instant kill him!¡± ¡°Does that even need to be said? He is sure to die!¡± Bai Jian replied back arrogantly. His sword started humming before it pierced straight to the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brow. Luo Tian shifted his stance. ¡°God me!¡± His right palm was raised, and a fireball shot out. ¡°Boom~!¡± God me struck Bai Jian¡¯s body, but the instant kill effect didn¡¯t trigger. However, the Illusory Rain Sword Technique had been interrupted. Luo Tian was getting used to the instant kill effect not triggering. He was already prepared for the follow-up actions! His body leaned forward before charging ahead, his right shoulder angling to the front. ¡°Bang~!¡± The impact struck Bai Jian¡¯s chest. In the blink of an eye, Luo Tian was already in his stance for a double punch. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± ¡°One, two, three¡­¡± Bai Xiong counted out loud the number of hits. The double punch sent Bai Jian retreating several steps. ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± His hands turned into ws as he pulled Bai Jian back toward him. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± Two punches imbued with yuan energy smashed out. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the sixth move, hahaha¡­ Bai Ying, did you open up your dog eyes and see?!¡± Bai Xiong shouted in excitement. Just when he thought it was over¡­ Luo Tian followed up with more attacks. Before Bai Jian could react, he shouted, ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± His body shot forward and smashed Bai Jian retreating with explosive steps. At this moment, the cooldown for Mountain River Fist was over, so Luo Tian sent out two more punches. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± ¡°Number seven, eight, and nine!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Nine consecutive strikes! Who can do that?!¡± Bai Xiong was about to go crazy from excitement. Within the ancient cave, he had only seen Luo Tian perform a seven-hitbo and didn¡¯t expect him to have held back. Now, there were nine consecutive hits! Too fierce! Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. Bai Jian was smashed silly with these nine consecutive strikes. He was blown to the ground by Luo Tian and could only stare up in confusion. Bai Ying was also dumbstruck. All the people in the area were the same; their eyes widened, and their mouths opened in shock. Was it possible to link consecutive strikes like that? Was this abat master? No, even abat grandmaster might not be able to perform the feats Luo Tian had done. Luo Tian ignored the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. The moment Bai Jian fell to the ground, he charged forth and sat right on top of him. He vented his rage and shouted, ¡°The Illusory Rain Sword Technique, was it?! I¡¯ll let you see my Rainstorm Fist Technique! You want me to tell King Yama your name, right? Go to hell and tell him yourself!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± Each punch was more fierce than the next. Each punch was stronger than the next. He deliberately aimed at Bai Jian¡¯s face. Bai Ying shouted, ¡°Kid, you dare?!¡± Luo Tian ignored him. Those who deserved death had to die! Bai Jian wanted to take his life? Bai Jian wanted him to tell King Yama in hell the name of the person that had killed him? His rage of mes was exploding out! He wasn¡¯t going to let go even if the Heavenly Emperor descended at this moment! ¡°Watch if this daddy dares to or not!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The final punch sted Bai Jian to his death. Luo Tian then looked over and locked his gaze on Bai Ying before roaring out, ¡°Who else?!¡± Dead! A Four Elements 8th ranker was smashed to death by Luo Tian just like that. No one expected this oue! The surrounding people were all dumbstruck. Was this guy still human? Bai Ying was furious to the extreme! He was clenching his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then shouted, ¡°Die! I want you dead!¡± Chapter 1002: Fire Qilin, Come Out

Chapter 1002: Fire Qilin, Come Out

Ninebo strikes took Bai Jian down before he was finished off. The entire crowd was shocked! Bai Ying was furious. His eyes were filled with cold, killing intent as he stared at Luo Tian. ¡°You are indeed not bad. Being able to kill Bai Jian meant I had underestimated your strength. However, you are still a piece of trash in my eyes.¡± Luo Tian looked over at Bai Ying, and before he could say anything more, he interrupted, ¡°Enough of the bullshit. You, the Bai family disciples behind you, and the eleven sect leaders of Martial Mountain City shall all be cleaned out today!¡± ¡°I want everyone to know that whoever provokes me, Luo Tian, will only end up dying!¡± ¡°The entire Ancient World shall know that I, Luo Tian, have arrived!¡± He originally nned on living in a low-key manner. Work on leveling up and quickly finding the antidote for the Soul Poison. But people kept finding trouble with him one after another. Since that¡¯s the case, he might as well kill them all! The muscles in the corner of Bai Ying¡¯s eyes were twitching fiercely while killing intent boiled in his chest. He then gave a gruff shout, ¡°Bai Hai, Bai Lang, the two of you attack together!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Just watch us.¡± ¡°Previously, Junior Brother Bai Jian had been too careless. We aren¡¯t him. This kid definitely won¡¯t survive more than three moves from us.¡± As the voice faded, two people leaped out. Their bodies were like agile monkeys, spinning through the air while holding a long staff. They instantlynded to the left and right of Luo Tian. With a disdainful smile, one of them said, ¡°Today, you shall die for killing one of my brothers from the Bai family!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s brows tightened as she said, ¡°Be careful! The two of them are brothers and canmunicate mentally with each other! Their cultivation is at the peak of the Four Elements 8th rank! Be extra careful!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Who told you to be so talkative?!¡± Bai Ying pped Bai Lingling¡¯s already red and swollen cheeks. Blood instantly spilled from the corners of her mouth, and a five-finger print was clearly visible on her face. Bai Lingling had been tied up, so she couldn¡¯t dodge. The p almost made her fall to the ground. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, and the rage inside him was surging like crazy. He red at Bai Ying and said, ¡°You will die. I will make sure you die a horrible death. This I guarantee.¡± Bai Ying startedughing, ¡°Do you like her?¡± He stared at Luo Tian¡¯s angry gaze and continued, ¡°I think my guess is urate. You definitely like her, or else why would you be so angry? From the look of your eyes, you must care about her a lot.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one beauty?¡± ¡°If I weren¡¯t rted to her by blood, even I cannot hold back from falling for her. After all, she is such a little beauty. I bet she could drain someone¡¯s life away in bed! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Yingughed mockingly. Luo Tian¡¯s gaze turned even colder. Bai Ying suddenly stoppedughing as anger clouded his eyes. He then pped Bai Lingling once more. ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± The p contained yuan energy, so it sent Bai Lingling sprawling to the ground and spraying out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Bai Ying! I will fight it out with you!¡± Bai Xiong was beyond furious! He broke away from the two Bai family disciples holding onto him and charged forward with his head like a bear gone berserk! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°A useless crap like you dares to be arrogant in front of me?¡± Bai Ying pped downward onto Bai Xiong¡¯s head just when he had arrived. ¡°Bang~!¡± The pnded on the back of Bai Xiong¡¯s head, and he was instantly smashed into the ground. Due to the gap in cultivation, coupled with the difference in strength, Bai Xiong had absolutely no room for resistance in front of him. Bai Xiong struggled on the ground, trying to get up, but was suddenly stepped on by Bai Ying. Bai Ying then nced at Luo Tian before spitting a mouthful of phlegm at Bai Xiong. ¡°Why did it feel so good? I had no idea that pping women would feel that good! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are you pissed off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling quite good right now, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The number one beauty of Towering Cloud City. The Bai family¡¯s young miss. But so what? Isn¡¯t she still groveling below my feet? Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Yingughed with inexplicable joy. The Bai family disciples behind himughed as well. Anger! Extreme rage! mes of rage were already erupting from the top of Luo Tian¡¯s head. He was furious beyond measure when he looked at how miserable Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were on the ground. ¡°Since you like her, then I will have to beat her.¡± ¡°You can only stare like an idiot, unable to save her. What do you think?¡± ¡°Will that make you feel good?¡± ¡°Seeing the rage in your eyes is making me excited to the extreme! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Ying couldn¡¯t helpughing again when he saw how mes were practically shooting out from Luo Tian¡¯s angry look. ¡°What I like seeing the most is that gaze of yours,¡± said Bai Ying. Luo Tian¡¯s hand started moving as he sneered, ¡°You like to feel good, right?¡± ¡°Fine!¡± ¡°This daddy will let you feel great beyond words!¡± Luo Tian suddenly flipped his right hand while his brows locked together. Ten thousand yuan energy suddenly disappeared from his system interface as he shouted, ¡°Summon Shinsu! Fire Qilin,e out for me!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± The space above his head started shaking like it was being torn apart. A ck vortex suddenly appeared in the air. A me rushed out from the vortex in just a brief second. The mes started morphing and quickly turned into a crimson-red figure that gave off blistering heat. The two horns on its head and the red scales that covered its body were exceptionally dazzling under the sun¡¯s rays. There was a ferocious look on its face. Its eyes contained a trace of extreme brutality. This was a Fire Qilin! A true and real Fire Qilin! It was extraordinarily majestic, domineering, with an unmistakable divine beast aura! The morphing waspleted in an instant. It looked like arge, obedient dog standing next to Luo Tian. Luo Tian looked rather small when standing next to the Fire Qilin. This guy was more than two meters tall, and it was only a rank 1 divine beast. If it grew to be a rank 2 or rank 3, then it would be even bigger. ¡°My god, what is that?!¡± ¡°A ferocious beast?¡± ¡°How is it possible to summon a ferocious beast?¡± ¡°The auraing from its body is very intense!¡± ¡°So strong!¡± ¡°So, this is Luo Tian¡¯s trump card? I didn¡¯t expect a kid from the Tianxuan Continent to have such a powerful martial skill. This is really too scary to see!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for it to be a martial skill from a lower realm. No matter how strong the martial skill is, it will be suppressed the moment he ascends to the Ancient World due to thews of this realm. There¡¯s no way it can be this strong unless¡­ he learned this skill in the Ancient World!¡± ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s not a single grade nine martial skill in the entire Martial Mountain City! Where did he get it from?!¡± The surrounding area broke into an uproar. They all looked at the Fire Qilin beside Luo Tian, shocked beyond words could describe! Bai Ying and the Bai family disciples behind him all turned pale. The ferocious aura from the Fire Qilin¡¯s body hadpletely suppressed them. Their minds had be dead silent without thought as fear overwhelmed them. Luo Tian looked at Bai Ying with a cold sneer and said, ¡°You like to feel good, right? Today, this daddy shall let you feel good to your heart¡¯s content!¡± Chapter 1003: I Will Make You Feel Great Today

Chapter 1003: I Will Make You Feel Great Today

As his voice faded, he didn¡¯t give Bai Ying a chance to respond. He looked at the brothers Bai Hai and Bai Lang before making a thought, ¡°Kill them both!¡± Fire Qilin suddenly stood up after receiving themand. It then took a battle stance! Its body became five meters tall after standing up, looking like a small hill. ¡°Run!¡± Bai Hai shouted before immediately turning to escape. The Fire Qilin¡¯s eyes turned serious as a rumbling sound could be hearding from its throat. Its mouth then opened, and a white me sprayed out, ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The me shot out. Bai Hai had only managed to run one step when the mes fell on his body. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before being vaporized into ashes. kes of gray ash fluttered down and formed a small pile on the ground. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Hai. You have gained 1800 experience points, 400 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining +1 sin points!¡± Instant kill! Instant kill caused by a single jet of me! This was the true definition of instant kill! Luo Tian almost lost his mind from witnessing this. A peak Four Elements 8th rank martial artist died from a mouthful of mes? This was even stronger than the Shinsu from Legend of Mir! They couldn¡¯t bepared to the same level at all! ¡°Fierce! Too motherfucking fierce!¡± How can a divine grade martial skill not be fierce? Luo Tian was mentally prepared for a big attack but didn¡¯t expect the Fire Qilin¡¯s attack to cause such high damage. Excitement coursed through him! Luo Tian was excited, but Bai Ying was scared. Bai Lingling was also excited. Bai Xiong startedughing like crazy, ¡°Bai Ying, the date of your death has arrived! Hahaha¡­ Fighting with my master? Even if you had a hundred lives, they would all die here today! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian took a step forward and looked at Bai Ying, who showed fear on his face. He imitated Bai Ying¡¯s previous tone and asked, ¡°Did that feel good?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Ying¡¯s gaze darkened as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Luo Tian, you better wise up. This is the Bai family¡¯s territory, and the Bai family is someone you can¡¯t afford to provoke!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~¡­¡± The Fire Qilin sprayed out a gust of me, instantly killing Bai Lang, who was shivering to the side. ¡°Ding!¡± Bai Ying became even more scared after watching Bai Lang die in an instant. His body started trembling uncontrobly. He had never seen a Fire Qilin before and had never seen such a ferocious beast in his entire life. He also couldn¡¯t understand how Luo Tian was able to bring this thing out. Extreme fear. Luo Tian slowly walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°Do you happen to be feeling not so good? From your eyes, I seem to detect a trace of fear. Are you scared? Hold on, how can the Bai family¡¯s eldest senior brother be scared? Your silver level Bai family is supposed to be very strong, right? How can you be scared at a time like this?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually feeling great right now!¡± ¡°Looking at your scared expression is making this daddy happy like I¡¯m ascending to heaven!¡± Luo Tian got closer after each sentence. Bai Ying started retreating backward. Those sect leaders of the eleven forces not too far away from Luo Tian directly kneeled on the ground. They started kowtowing, ¡°Grandpa Luo Tian, please spare our lives! We were wrong! We actually don¡¯t have any rtionship with the Bai family! We¡¯re innocent!¡± When he heard those words, Luo Tian grinned and made a thought, ¡°Kill those eleven people!¡± ¡°Roar~, roar~!¡± The Fire Qilin charged out upon receiving themand. Those sect leaders who were once high and mighty, mocking and calling Luo Tian trash, almost died from fear. There were those that shivered and those that pissed their pants. Some of them directly fainted upon seeing the huge Fire Qilin charge at them. Luo Tian hated these types of two-faced fence sitters. When they mocked him in the beginning, Luo Tian could still tolerate it and let it go. But today, they had touched his bottom line, so they all had to die. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Eleven gusts of mes sprayed out, and each sect leader was instantly killed. No matter how desperately they tried to resist, it was all useless because the Fire Qilin was simply too powerful. ¡°Out of the thirteen sects of Martial Mountain City, who else is unconvinced?!¡± ¡°Who here is unconvinced?!¡± ¡°You can stand out here right now! I will make sure to let them feel great!¡± shouted Luo Tian as he swept his gaze through the area. There were over a thousand people watching this scene, and many of them were disciples of the thirteen sects. But they all remained silent. Step out? That was equivalent to courting death! From this moment on, Martial Mountain City was a map Luo Tian had beaten! Luo Tian turned his gaze to Bai Ying and said, ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± ¡°But there is still one thing I can¡¯t help but ask you¡­¡± ¡°Your Bai family¡¯s thirteen affiliated sect leaders have been killed by me. Do you feel great about it?¡± Bai Ying clenched his teeth so hard that cracking sounds could be heard. He then said, ¡°Luo Tian! You better not push people too far and cross the line!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pushing you too far?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Wasn¡¯t your Bai family a silver force, the overlord of this area? How did it be me, crossing the line and pushing you too much?¡± Luo Tian had a smile on his face before it turned into a cold, gloomy expression. ¡°This daddy will be crossing the line today, so what can you do about it?¡± ¡°You deserve to die after destroying the Gambling Pavilion.¡± ¡°You deserve to die for piging the Gambling Pavilion.¡± ¡°You especially deserve death for capturing my friends.¡± ¡°You also beat up my disciple in front of me. So tell me, do you think you deserve to die or not?¡± Before Bai Ying could respond, Bai Xiong already shouted, ¡°He deserves to die!¡± He was excited! Bai Xiong was even more excited than Luo Tian. When he looked at the Fire Qilin, it was as if he was the one to summon this ferocious beast. He was excited to the max when he looked at the fearing from Bai Ying¡¯s eyes. It was Bai Lingling, on the side, who appeared to be calm. But inside her heart, Bai Lingling had fallen in love with Luo Tian! She had always dreamt of a hero appearing before her and saving her when she was in distress. She became intoxicated when she looked at Luo Tian! Bai Ying¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to give Bai Xiong a kick but held back at thest second. He then said, ¡°All those things you¡¯ve said were not done by me. Luo Tian, you better know what¡¯s good for you or else¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already reached this point, yet you still tell me to know what¡¯s good for me?¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°You should be the one that better knows what¡¯s good for you. Otherwise, apart from you, I¡¯m going to fuck up all eighteen generations of your Bai family!¡± Bai Xiong interrupted foolishly, ¡°Master, can you show some mercy? I¡¯m not talking about him but about his eighteen generation of ancestors. They are also my ancestors. You can fuck over his father, though, because that guy is no good. Most likely, this entire conspiracy was perpetrated by his father.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The people on the streets allughed because of Bai Xiong¡¯s words. Bai Ying¡¯s face turned white from anger before he swept his gaze through the crowd, ¡°Who dares to keepughing?!¡± The crowd immediately turned silent after hearing this. The control that the Bai family had over Martial Mountain City was very strong. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly startedughing loudly. ¡°Come on and smile for me! Aren¡¯t you feeling great right now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian almost made Bai Ying go berserk. He grabbed onto Bai Lingling¡¯s long hair and directly pulled her up into the air, saying fiercely, ¡°Luo Tian, do you want her to die?!¡± Chapter 1004: Bai Lingling’s Heart Shatters

Chapter 1004: Bai Lingling¡¯s Heart Shatters

¡°You want to watch her die?!¡± Bai Ying suddenly grabbed Bai Lingling and held her in front of him. He then looked at Luo Tian with a yful expression on his face and said, ¡°You like her, right? Since you care about what happens to her so much, then you must like her. I am a person that is very easy to talk to. As long as you let me go, I will let her go. What do you think?¡± With Bai Lingling in his hands, Bai Ying¡¯s fear immediately diminished a lot. He was really scared to death when he saw the Fire Qilin. This ferocious beast that he had never seen before was too terrifying. A Four Elements 8th ranker was instantly killed by it. He was only at the Four Elements 9th rank, so he wasn¡¯t sure if he could resist its attack. All the Bai family disciples were backing away and trying to hide behind Bai Ying. ¡°She is Patriarch Bai Qi¡¯s daughter!¡± ¡°The number one beauty in the Towering Cloud City. You are definitely in love with her. She is in my hands now. As long as you let me off, I will not touch a single hair on her. I, Bai Ying, will do as I promised,¡± said Bai Ying as he slowly retreated. ¡°Do as you promised?¡± Luo Tian suddenly chuckled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill me? Howe I¡¯m still alive and well? Didn¡¯t you have Bai Jian kill me? Didn¡¯t you tell Bai Hai and Bai Lang to kill me? Why haven¡¯t you done it yet?¡± ¡°What have you actually done after saying so many words?¡± ¡°You will do as promised? It all looks like a dog¡¯s fart in my eyes!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian started walking closer. The Fire Qilin beside him also followed and walked closer. It was still in itsbat form, so its body was releasing a formless pressure that belonged to a divine beast. Bai Ying couldn¡¯t handle being crushed by the pressure, and this made him angry. Bai Ying suddenly shouted viciously, ¡°Enough of the fucking bullshit! I want to ask you one more time ¨C do you want to watch her die?!¡± Bai Ying¡¯s face looked like he was sure of what Luo Tian would choose. He wasn¡¯t afraid with Bai Lingling in his hands. Bai Lingling shook her head at Luo Tian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me! Do not spare him!¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°Bai Ying, you are nothing but a beast! She is your little sister, a person with the Bai family¡¯s blood running through her! You dare?!¡± ¡°Scram to the side, you damn mongrel! It¡¯s not your turn to point out the Bai family¡¯s affairs here! What kind of thing do you think you are?! You are nothing but a dog picked up by the Bai family! It was only because of that old bastard Bai Qi that picked you up, or else how can a piece of trash like you enter the Bai family?!¡± Bai Ying shouted in disdain. He had always looked down on Bai Xiong and felt Bai Xiong was only a dog that had a bit of luck. Bai Xiong stood up with a calm look and said, ¡°Bai Ying, you should hold me hostage instead of her. I am the disciple of master, so master will definitely save me. My little sister has no rtionship with master, so there¡¯s no way he would try to save her. She doesn¡¯t have any value in your hands. But I am willing to exchange ces with her and be your hostage instead.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Afterughing, Bai Ying said coldly, ¡°What kind of thing are you? Who do you think you are? Who would take a piece of trash like you as a disciple? Are you worth anything? I think your value is not as good as a piece of shit. At least no one would dare to step on shit. As for you¡­ Do you want me to step on you until you can get up, likest time?¡± Disdain! Mockery! There was nothing but contempt in Bai Ying¡¯s words. But Bai Xiong still endured it. He has always remembered what his father taught him ¨C the Bai family should always be united against outsiders and never fight with each other. Even when he was bullied in the Bai family, he wouldn¡¯t retaliate or mention half a word to his father. There were many times he could clearly win a fight, but he pretended to lose because he believed that humility was the only way to keep brothers in harmony. What he didn¡¯t know was the more he was like that, the more people looked down on him. Luo Tian looked at Bai Xiong and angrily shouted internally, ¡°What a big idiot!¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said, ¡°What my disciple said is true. I have no rtionship with her, so her death has nothing to do with me. Go ahead and kill her if you want. Isn¡¯t she just a little prettier than other girls? What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°Do you think I would let you off because of her?¡± ¡°Quit dreaming!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she lives or dies because you will still have to die today. All the Bai family disciples behind you have to die as well!¡± Bai Ying was stunned. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were stunned. The three of them had the same expression on their faces. They just stared at Luo Tian in shock. Luo Tian was a natural-born actor. He put on a yful sneer like he didn¡¯t care. He coldly nced at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°Having a pretty face is considered an advantage in life, but not every man would go to hell and back for you. A man who would do that is definitely an idiot. You are pretty, so I definitely have some thoughts about you. But it isn¡¯t enough for me to give up killing him. It¡¯s fine if you die, and it¡¯s fine if you live. To me, we really don¡¯t have any close rtionships. But there is one thing I can promise you ¨C I will definitely avenge you after he kills you. Hahaha¡­ Those who provoke me shall all have to die!¡± He was a powerhouse when it came to acting, and no one could tell otherwise. Perfection at its finest. Tears were about toe out of Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes. Her heart had dropped to the ground, and her hero saving the damsel¡¯s dream instantly shattered. She smiled bitterly before saying, ¡°Go on. Come and kill him.¡± Her heart had died. Painful! Originally, she was hoping Luo Tian would save her after Bai Ying held her hostage. Preferably, some type of magnificent disy of saving her. But she had given up now and said, ¡°What he said is correct ¨C whether I live or die has nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Bai Ying, you have always been very smart, but you¡¯ve messed up this time. If you were holding Bai Xiong in your hands, Luo Tian might think about it due to their master and disciple rtionship. But now¡­ heh heh¡­ you can forget about him sparing you. I will die, but you will die as well! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Ying was dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t believe Luo Tian¡¯s words, but he started believing them after hearing Bai Lingling¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°You damn dog thing!¡± ¡°I thought I was already quite vicious, but I still can¡¯t bepared to you! No matter how vicious I am, I still cannot beat you!¡± Bai Ying scolded. He was out of options, so he shouted, ¡°All Bai family disciples, listen up!¡± The Bai family disciples all heard the conversation clearly. Since they had to die, they might as well fight back. Perhaps they have a chance at living? ¡°Present!¡± ¡°Eldest senior brother, give us themand!¡± ¡°I refuse to believe a single person can deal with so many of us!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?!¡± They all found their courage in the face of death. Bai Ying narrowed his eyes when he looked at Luo Tian. He then nced at the Fire Qilin beside him and sneered, ¡°I have an idea ¨C you guys do your best to hold that ferocious beast down. After I kill that kid, his ferocious beast will naturally disappear.¡± ¡°The summoning skill of legends, right? I also have some understanding of it!¡± Luo Tian smiled while untying the rope on Bai Xiong¡¯s body. ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve gotten smarter!¡± Bai Xiong replied, ¡°Master, let me handle Bai Ying.¡± Chapter 1005: I Like To Do What I Say

Chapter 1005: I Like To Do What I Say

Luo Tian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to show your abilities.¡± Any person would be angry, and Bai Xiong was a normal human, so he would naturally be angry. But he had always been enduring. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of anything, but he always thought of his father¡¯s words about putting the Bai family first. But now, he could let it all explode! The current Bai family was no longer the original Bai family. His father was imprisoned, and his little sister was beaten up. If a big brother like him kept enduring this, would he be considered a human anymore? As Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, Bai Ying grabbed onto Bai Lingling¡¯s hair and shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡± Over ten plus Bai family elite disciples charged out. Bai Ying¡¯s eyes turned serious as he locked onto Luo Tian. He gave Bai Lingling a vicious kick before saying, ¡°I will take care of youter!¡± After saying that, he charged forward as well. Bai Xiong instantly blocked in front of Luo Tian to meet the iing Bai Ying. ¡°I allowed you to step on me ten thousand times in the past. But today, I will step on you only one time because that¡¯s enough for it to kill you!¡± Luo Tian stood in ce without moving. He didn¡¯t move, and neither did his Fire Qilin. After surrounding the two, the Bai family disciples didn¡¯t make any reckless moves because the Fire Qilin was too much of a threat to them. Luo Tian was watching Bai Xiong, while the Bai family disciples were watching Bai Ying. The muscle on the corner of Bai Ying¡¯s eyes was twitching before he said with disdain, ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I shall grant your wish!¡± A golden longsword moved like it was dancing before stabbing straight for Bai Xiong¡¯s brow. ¡°Vajra Dancing Sword, One Strike sh!¡± The energy surrounding the sword became more intense. It was like the descent of a Vajra Warrior. Bai Xiong felt that his whole body was trapped by a powerful force, making it difficult for him to move. This was the power of the Vajra Sword Technique. Before the sword even moved, its power had already manifested to trap its target. The target would then be shed apart by a single move! Bai Xiong showed no signs of moving. His eyes were locked onto the longsword in Bai Ying¡¯s hand. ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous! Quickly dodge!¡± Bai Lingling yelled in shock. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was also on edge, but his system had already locked onto Bai Ying. Bai Xiong, this big lug, wasn¡¯t too bad of a person. When Luo Tian looked at him, he would think of Fatty Lei. He wasn¡¯t going to let Bai Xiong die that easily, so he would definitely make a move if necessary. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s too scared to move!¡± ¡°A piece of trash will always be trash. Calling you a dog of the Bai family was already giving you a lot of face. In reality, you can¡¯t even be considered a dog.¡± Bai Ying¡¯s mouth curved into a disdainful sneer while the power in his sword increased by another level. He wanted to pierce Bai Xiong¡¯s head with one move. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The sound of air being ripped apart was heard. Just when the golden sword was about to pierce through¡­ ¡°Bear King¡¯s Power!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± ¡°Mountain Support!¡± ¡°Open!¡± The moment when the sword was only a few centimeters away from his brow, Bai Xiong suddenly exerted his strength, and a force like that of a giant bear erupted from his body. The force carried with it the aura of a Bear King roaring over the mountains and forests to disy its might. When a bear is enraged, even tigers would be scared! With the eruption of power, his body leaned to the side and broke through the binding force from the Vajra Sword Technique. After dodging the strike, he leaned forward and smashed his shoulder into Bai Ying¡¯s chest. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Explosive Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Two punches sted out, causing Bai Ying¡¯s body to cave in. The clothes on his back instantly exploded into shreds from the impact force. ¡°Bear King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Rip~, rip~!¡± It was strangely simr to Luo Tian¡¯s Wolf King¡¯s ws. Bai Ying was pulled back before Bai Xiong shouted, ¡°Explosive Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The force was like being struck by a cannon. ¡°Puff~, puff~!¡± Bai Ying sprayed out two mouthfuls of ck blood. His face instantly turned pale, and his body continuously retreated backward. His chest had cracked apart, and he staggered on hisst few steps. He could no longer stand properly and fell to the ground. At this time, a figure was already standing in front of him. It was just enough to block out the sun in the sky. Looking at therge ck shadow, Bai Ying felt this person had be unfamiliar. Was this still the same Bai Xiong that any ten year old from the Bai family could bully? Was this still the same Bai Xiong that I stepped on like a dead dog on the stage every time we had a match? Why? Why? Bai Ying couldn¡¯t figure it out. His own cultivation was stronger than Bai Xiong¡¯s, but he was the one who ended up lying on the ground, unable to move. He couldn¡¯t withstand Bai Xiong¡¯s power at all! Bai Xiong held a calm gaze as he said, ¡°You may have stepped on me ten thousand times, but I only need to do it once you fuck you over!¡± ¡°Bai Ying!¡± ¡°I have always yielded to you in the past because your father is my father¡¯s biological little brother. I respected you and treated you like my own brother. When you treated my respect for you as a sign of cowardice, I still endured it. However, everything you¡¯ve done today has already vited the rules of the Bai family.¡± After saying that, Bai Xiong pulled back his right hand. ¡°Wait!¡± Luo Tian suddenly shouted. ¡°Bai Xiong, stay your hand!¡± This guy was a Four Elements 9th ranker! He was worth at least a few thousand experience points! Luo Tian needed experience points very badly at this time, so he wasn¡¯t going to let even one point go. Not to mention, Bai Ying also belonged to an elite monster ss, and he was very interested in the Vajra Sword Technique! How could he die under Bai Xiong¡¯s fist? Luo Tian was going to get close at the right moment, but Bai Xiong¡¯s explosive strength stunned him for a bit. The power Bai Xiong erupted with didn¡¯t seem like something a normal Four Elements ranker could disy. It was as if he had suddenly turned into a real Bear King, which was why he was about to crush Bai Ying so quickly. Bai Lingling was half smiling and half crying as she muttered, ¡°Father didn¡¯t lie to me. Big brother is really the son of the Bear King.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s fists were still in the air as he looked over at Luo Tian in confusion, ¡°What is it, master?¡± He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Luo Tian ran over and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. I just want to be a person that does what he says. Previously, I said that I would kill him, so I have to be the one that kills him. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Bai Xiong really wanted to kill Bai Ying personally but only smiled when he heard Luo Tian¡¯s words. ¡°Since he¡¯s going to die anyway, then I don¡¯t mind. You are my master, so I don¡¯t mind even more.¡± ¡°Good disciple!¡± Luo Tian praised. He then got close to Bai Ying and lowered his body. ¡°You should be more like me; you must do as you promised.¡± ¡°You cannot kill me!¡± ¡°I am a member of the Bai family! My father is the Bai family¡¯s new Patriarch! You cannot kill me! You can¡¯t! You will not have a good ending if you kill me!¡± Bai Ying shouted with fear, like he had gone crazy. Unfortunately for him, Luo Tian was a lunatic through and through. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m a person who finishes what he starts. I¡¯ll definitely send your father down to hell with you, so go ahead and die for me!¡± A fist smashed down, and the system alert went off. ¡°Ding!¡± Chapter 1006: The First Quest

Chapter 1006: The First Quest

¡°Ding!¡± One of Luo Tian¡¯s favorite sounds was heard. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Ying. You have gained 3,900 experience points, 600 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Yuan Energy Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Vajra Sword Technique.¡± Item: Yuan Energy Pill Grade: Three Description: Instantly gain 1000 yuan energy! After ncing at the attributes of the Yuan Energy Pill, Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°This medicinal pill is really not bad. Even though it¡¯s only a thousand yuan of energy, its usefulnesses from getting instant energy as opposed to gradual. I should get some more of these if I get a chance in the future.¡± Yuan energy was extremely important to any martial artist. It was even more important to Luo Tian, a person who depended on a gaming system. Once there aren¡¯t any monsters or people to kill, his yuan energy would be depleted without a source to recover it. Then, he would have to rely on medicinal pills to recover his energy. Item: Vajra Sword Technique Grade: Eight Description: A force moves before the sword moves. The power of a Vajra Warrior that dances through the air! ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Learn it!¡± Luo Tian made a thought. Even though this sword technique was in the eighth grade, it was already considered not too bad. This sword technique would definitelyplete his Power of Invisibility once he gets his hands on it. The new skill appeared on his skill page once Luo Tian learned it. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother is dead!¡± ¡°He really killed him?¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, Bai Lingling, you two should prepare for your death! Patriarch Bai Yuan will not let you two off! You just wait and see!¡± Those Bai family disciples were staring nkly at the scene, not daring to believe what they were seeing. Looking at Bai Ying¡¯s motionless body, they revealed a very scared expression on their faces. They weren¡¯t afraid of Luo Tian or Bai Xiong but were scared of Bai Yuan, the new patriarch of the Bai family. His only son was dead, so one can imagine how angry he would be! Luo Tian turned to look at those Bai family disciples and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you guys to worry about whether they are going to die or not. But there is one thing I can confirm, and that is that all of you will be dying very soon!¡± ¡°Fire Qilin!¡± ¡°Burn them all to death! Do not let a single one escape!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± The Fire Qilin gave a roar upon getting amand from Luo Tian. Its mouth then started spraying out me after me, instantly killing the Bai family disciples. It was simply strong to aplete mess! Just when he thought of his own God me, Luo Tian¡¯s heart wanted to shatter. ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± ¡°God me, oh, God me. If you were like the Fire Qilin, where every move would be an instant kill, then my life in the Ancient World would be much easier. Unfortunately¡­ sigh~¡­¡± Luo Tian sighed repeatedly. But he also understood that the Fire Qilin was able to do instant kills because the levels of these Bai family disciples weren¡¯t very high. If he encountered a higher-level martial artist, it would be impossible for the Fire Qilin to kill them instantly. Moreover, a group of low-level martial artists could attack the Fire Qilin together, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to resist. Its health points were simply too low to resist, which meant it couldn¡¯t handle a single high level martial artist either. This was its weakest point! Fortunately, these guys cannot see how much health the Fire Qilin had. Of course, Luo Tian was the only person who had a system as his cheat, so he could see Fire Qilin¡¯s health bar and the health bars of others! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system exploded with alert tones. His experience bar increased point by point. Luo Tian watched them all turn into ashes before muttering softly, ¡°One should always do as they say. I said that you all will die, so all of you have to die here.¡± Those words weren¡¯t for the Bai family disciples to hear but for the crowd of Martial Mountain City residents. As his voice faded, all the Bai family disciples were dead. Luo Tian swept his gaze at the people who had filled both sides of the street and said indifferently, ¡°You won¡¯t tell anyone else about the death of the Bai family disciples, right? I¡¯m a person who will do as I say. If I find out whoever dares to tip off the Bai family about this, then they will be burnt to ashes just like these Bai family disciples!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t dare!¡± The crowd were all shaking their heads. Who would dare at this point? Luo Tian was definitely a lunatic. In their eyes, Luo Tian was a homicidal maniac who didn¡¯t care about consequences. He didn¡¯t even take the Bai family seriously, so how can little martial artists like them dare to snitch on him to the Bai family? Unless they no longer wanted to live? Luo Tian just wanted to buy himself a little extra time to go to Towering Cloud City. He would never fantasize that he could hide this incident for ten days to half a month. Just a little bit of time was enough. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that no one in Martial Mountain City dared to report this to the Bai family! The Bai family didn¡¯t know at all! Based on the reports, Bai Yuan thought his son had followed Bai Lingling into Martial Mountain, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would bring Bai Lingling back. The marriage with the Ouyang family would then proceed, and he would be able to get a firmer foothold in the Bai family. This, in turn, would allow the Bai family to get a firmer foothold in Towering Cloud City as well. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The crowd dispersed. Luo Tian packed up all the things that the twelve sect leaders and those Bai family disciples had snatched from the Gambling Pavilion and then ced them in a courtyard behind the Gambling Pavilion. Just as he walked out of his room, Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling were standing there waiting for him. Luo Tian asked, ¡°Something has happened to the Bai family. Why aren¡¯t you two rushing back?¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush. She looked at Luo Tian and directly said, ¡°I need your help!¡± She was still hurt by what Luo Tian had said to Bai Ying regarding her, but now was not the time to care about such things. The Bai family was in chaos, and she had to save her father, who was imprisoned in the ck Wind Cave. But with just the two siblings, they were unable to aplish such a feat! She needed help! She needed Luo Tian¡¯s help! Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to get involved in this mess because the Bai family¡¯s life or death had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to save his friends and then leave. It was as simple as that! Just when he wanted to refuse her¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert tone. ¡°Quest: Help Bai Lingling and save the Bai family!¡± ¡°Grade: B¡± ¡°Reward: 18,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy, and one Yuan Energy Pill.¡± A quest was triggered?! This was the first quest that Luo Tian had triggered sinceing to the Ancient World! ¡°I can¡¯t afford to pass by the experience points!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m going to the Bai family anyway, then I¡¯ll have to take a dip into the muddy waters!¡± Luo Tian made up his mind. He then looked at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°You need my help? The Bai family is a silver level force. What can I, a Four Elements martial artist, even do to help?¡± Bai Lingling bit her lips before saying, ¡°One hundred thousand xuan coins!¡± A glint shed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he said to himself, ¡°One hundred thousand xuan coins will allow me to unseal one martial skill!¡± But Luo Tian pretended like he didn¡¯t really care. Bai Lingling then said, ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand xuan coins! Are you helping or not?!¡± Luo Tian looked at her and saw a look of frustration in her eyes. It was obvious that she was getting angry with him. He then said to himself, ¡°Wow, 150,000 will let me unseal two martial skills!¡± Bai Lingling angrily huffed, ¡°Luo Tian, I know you¡¯re also going to the Bai family to save Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai. We have the same goal, so why don¡¯t you help us out a bit?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going to help.¡± Luo Tian smiled as he looked at Bai Lingling from top to bottom, then bottom back to top. ¡°Apart from the 150,000 xuan coins, I have one more condition. If you promise me that, then I¡¯ll go with you to the Bai family right away!¡± Chapter 1007: Split Up And Take Action

Chapter 1007: Split Up And Take Action

Luo Tian didn¡¯t say his condition but Bai Lingling still agreed to it. No matter what kind of condition it was, she would still agree to it. Saving her father was the most important thing. Everything else was not important to her. She already didn¡¯t have a mother, so she didn¡¯t want to be without a father as well. Towering Cloud City, Bai family. Martial Arts Hall. Bai Yuan was sitting in the seat for the Patriarch with a spirited expression. He looked at Bai Shan and said, ¡°Good! Good! I didn¡¯t expect that little girl Bai Lingling to really find a Dark Yin Crystal. It was fortunate that you were able to intercept her, otherwise, it would be difficult for us once Bai Qi were to regain his yuan energy.¡± Bai Shan had returned to the Bai family and handed over the Dark Yin Crystal. Bai Yuan was naturally happy about it. Even though Bai Qi was imprisoned in the ck Wind Cave, and ten out of ten people would die inside there, Bai Qi couldn¡¯t be allowed toe out alive. Bai Qi was still someone that could pose a threat to his position. But Bai Shan¡¯s behavior was sufficient to show his loyalty to him. Even if Bai Qi manages toe out of the ck Wind Cave alive, it would still be useless without the Dark Yin Crystal. The poison inside his body couldn¡¯t be detoxified, and he would still be a waste of space that poses no threat to him! Bai Shan then said, ¡°Patriarch, what should we do with this Dark Yin Crystal then?¡± Bai Yuan was in thought for a bit before replying, ¡°Just leave it to me to take care of it.¡± Bai Shan handed it over. Dark Yin Crystals were a kind of crystal that can absorb poison in a person¡¯s body. It was especially useful against poisons of the yang type. Only a Dark Yin Crystal can solve the poison in Bai Qi. Bai Yuan grabbed the Dark Yin Crystal with one hand, circted his yuan energy, and a me appeared on his hand. The me wrapped around the crystal before he bellowed, ¡°Break for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Dark Yin Crystal exploded into pieces! Bai Yuan pulled back his violent aura and startedughing, ¡°Now, there is no more Dark Yin Crystal. Bai Qi, you can forget about making aeback this lifetime even if you manage to stay alive. You will forever be stepped on by my feet! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Patriarch!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Patriarch!¡± ¡°Patriarch is mighty!¡± Inside the Martial Art¡¯s Hall, all the Bai family Elders stood up to congratte Bai Yuan. When Bai Yuan destroyed the Dark Yin Crystal, this act was to remove any other hopes from some of these Elders. They can only rely on him now instead of having fantasies about Bai Qiing back. Once the Dark Yin Crystal was destroyed, this signified that the poison in Bai Qi¡¯s body will never be solved. It is useless even if he escapes from the ck Wind Cave now. Bai Yuan got up with a smile, ¡±The Bai family will surely dominate Towering Cloud City under my leadership. When the timees, you will all be contributors to the Bai family, and you will all receive double the amount of cultivation resources that you used to receive. I, Bai Yuan, will do what I promise.¡± ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I vow to support Patriarch Bai Yuan!¡± ¡°You have my support too!¡± ¡°Patriarch is too generous!¡± Double the cultivation resources? This was the greatest temptation for a martial artist! To these guys, cultivation resources were their everything! This was a two-pronged approach by Bai Yuan. He could cut off any nefarious thoughts these Bai family Elders had, and make them support him. This was the only way his position as the Patriarch can be stable. Bai Yuan startedughing internally, ¡°Hahaha, Big Brother Bai Qi, when you became the Patriarch that day, I swore to myself that your position will one day be mine! You are not suitable for leading the family. Now, I have finally gotten what I wanted! Hahaha¡­¡± He was very proud of himself. Bai Yuan reverted back to a normal expression and asked, ¡°Bai Shan, how long will it take for Bai Ying and the others to return? The marriage with the Ouyang family cannot be dyed any longer.¡± After stabilizing the Bai family, it was time to stabilize all the other ns within Towering Cloud City. With the Bai family in turmoil, all thoserge forces in Towering Cloud City were secretly observing and eyeing them up. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for them! If the Bai family wanted to survive this period, they must find a backer or form an alliance. The Ouyang family had already thrown out an olive branch to them. As long as they were united by marriage with the Ouyang family, then the Bai family would be able to safely survive this dangerous period in Towering Cloud City. Bai Shan immediately replied, ¡±It shouldn¡¯t take too long. Bai Ying and Bai Lingling entered the Martial Mountain Range together, saying that they were going to rescue someone. I think Bai Ying will make his move right after entering the Martial Mountain Range, and he will be back in a day at thetest.¡± ¡°En~!¡± ¡°We must hold onto Bai Lingling, otherwise there is no way for us to give the Ouyang family an exnation. It is rather useful for that little girl to have a pretty face. Previously, Ouyang Ye said that she had died inside the ancient cave and I was secretly happy. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s fortunate that she didn¡¯t die because I really wouldn¡¯t know who we can use to tie the knot with the Ouyang family,¡± said Bai Yuan. He felt secretly d inside his heart. When the news of Bai Lingling being still alive reached Towering Cloud City, Ouyang Ye immediately reacted by dering he had to have Bai Lingling! The little wiener hanging between his legs was still hurting now, and it had been sleeping all this time. It wouldn¡¯te up no matter what! Ouyang Ye felt that this was all because of Luo Tian and Bai Lingling. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lingling allowing Luo Tian to join their group, all those unfortunate things wouldn¡¯t have happened to him! He hated them! Therefore, he wanted to ravage and torture Bai Lingling! The first step was to bring Bai Lingling into the Ouyang family. He could then do whatever he wanted! Ouyang Long was enraged when he found out his son had be impotent. And when his son made a request, he immediately agreed to it without giving it any thought. Also, he was secretly mobilizing the elites of the Ouyang family for his own schemes. ¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°We¡¯re going back to the Bai family?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to save my father by yourself?¡± Bai Lingling stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Do you know how dangerous the ck Wind Cave is? Even if you have a high cultivation realm and have good fighting skills, your current realm still isn¡¯t enough to save my father. It¡¯s better we do it my way. We¡¯ll go back to Towering Cloud City together and look for Uncle Li¡¯s help. When I left Towering Cloud City, my father told me that if anything bad happens to the Bai family, we can go to the Li family and he will help us!¡± The Li family was one of the five strongest ns in Towering Cloud City. Their strength was no less than the Bai family or the Ouyang family. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t too clear on the power distribution within Towering Cloud City. But there was one thing he did know, and that is a person¡¯s mind is hard to fathom. One¡¯s personal interests always came first! Even if the Li family were to help, they would not put everything they had into helping. Before helping Bai Lingling, the Li family would definitely consider whether she had the potential, and whether it was worth it to help her! Moreover, who would gamble the fate of their own family to help another family? This was something impossible unless there were benefits involved! Luo Tian knew very well that even if the Li Family and Bai Qi had a very close rtionship, it was impossible for them to pour their entire strength into helping. He then said, ¡°Do you want to save your father? If you do, then just listen to me.¡± ¡°You go back to the Bai family and pretend nothing happened. Say that you got separated from the group in the Martial Mountains.¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, you go to the Li family. You¡¯re not going there to get help, but to negotiate. Ask them what conditions they want, but make sure they are clear that your father is still alive, and his cultivation has been fully restored. With such a foundation, the negotiation will be much more manageable.¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡±My father is severely poisoned. Without the Dark Yin Crystal, he can¡¯t be saved at all. Even if he is saved, he won¡¯t be able to recover his strength!¡± Luo Tian smiled mysteriously and said, ¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I will help your father detoxify his poison. After we seed, remember the 150,000 xuan coins and one of my requests. It¡¯s fine as long as you can do it, so you don¡¯t have to bother with the rest!¡± Chapter 1008: Frighteningly High Experience Points

Chapter 1008: Frighteningly High Experience Points

After discussing the matter, the three of them ran to Towering Cloud City as quickly as possible. Between them, Bai Xiong had gone through Luo Tian¡¯s simple disguise, and no one could easily tell it was Bai Xiong anymore. Bai Lingling didn¡¯t make any changes to her looks. She headed straight for the main gates of Towering Cloud City and went in. On the other hand, Luo Tian secretly snuck in. Towering Cloud City was a veryrge ce. It was several times bigger than Heavenly Sword City on the Tianxuan Continent, with a poption of nearly 60 million people. Moreover, there were even rivers and mountains epassed within the city. ck Wind Cave was a bottomless hole located in the ck Wind Cliff. Freezing cold wind constantly came up from the hole that felt like knives slicing the surface of a person¡¯s face. The worst thing about the hole was that there was a strange force that sucked away the yuan energy of a person, little by little. This was the real horror behind the ce. Those imprisoned inside the ck Wind Cave have never managed toe out alive. Even a ghost couldn¡¯t handle a single day there, let alone a living human being. Night descended. It was so dark that one couldn¡¯t even see their fingers before their face. Luo Tian silently arrived at ck Wind Cliff. ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± ¡°Woooooooo~!¡± The sound of the wind was like the howl of an animal, easily making anyone¡¯s heart tremble with fear. ¡°This hellhole of a ce can really kill people.¡± ¡°Why are we even guarding this ce? Who the hell woulde to a sted ce like this?¡± ¡°It would be so nice if we were in the city right now. Not even a ghost can be seen here, and I¡¯m about to freeze to death.¡± ¡°Stopining. Don¡¯t forget that the Patriarch¡­ No, I meant Bai Qi is still imprisoned inside there. We can¡¯t let him escape, or else we won¡¯t be able to protect our little lives.¡± ¡°Escape? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Have you ever seen anyonee out of the ck Wind Cave alive? I think that old man Bai Qi died long ago, and his corpse is probably rotting in there already.¡± ¡°Stop talking about it. It¡¯s giving me the creeps. Drink! Let¡¯s keep drinking¡­¡± Luo Tian was hiding behind arge rock not too far from the guards. After waiting for a short while and making sure no one else was around, his figure silentlynded behind the two. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. When he saw the Bai family¡¯s logo on the chest of their clothing, he chuckled out loud, ¡°Sorry, but you two are going to die.¡± He raised his fists¡­ ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The two guards were instantly killed before they could react. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Two alert tones were heard, and his experience bar went up by a few hundred points. Luo Tian looked at the ck Wind Cave and observed the icy cold auraing out. It pierced through his clothing and caused his body to have goosebumps. Luo Tian found the mechanism and opened the gates of the cave. He then clenched his teeth and said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the quest and for the sake of the 150,000 xuan coins!¡± He then charged inside the cave. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Yuan energy -1.¡± ¡°Yuan energy -1.¡± ¡°Yuan energy -1.¡± The system kept giving him alerts, but they were the kind that Luo Tian hated the most. One point of yuan energy every second! ¡°Damn it! I thought only those with a dantian would have their yuan energy depleted. Who would¡¯ve imagined my yuan energy could also drop down.¡± Luo Tian felt his heartache. Yuan energy was the equivalent of mana to him, and it was really heartbreaking for it to disappear for no good reason. Fortunately, Luo Tian¡¯s yuan energy had reached 30,000 plus points, so he had quite a bit of time on hand. ¡°Wooooooooooo~¡± ¡°Wooooooooooo~¡± The sound of the wind inside the cave was even louder. When it blew past Luo Tian¡¯s face, it felt like his face was being cut by knives. This feeling was so ufortable, especially when faint lines of blood started appearing on his face. ¡°Bai Qi!¡± ¡°Give me a shout if you¡¯re still alive! Don¡¯t blindly waste my energy on you and on this damn ce!¡± shouted Luo Tian. He really didn¡¯t want to stay in this hellish ce for a moment longer. If his yuan energy really bottoms out, then he¡¯s going to be screwedter on. His voice echoed outward but encountered the sound of the wind. Before it could travel any further, the sound of the wind had already reced his voice. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even transmit my voice out in this ce?!¡± Luo Tian frowned and figured he could only tough it out and keep looking. His path was littered with piles and piles of bones. The strange thing about these white bones was that there were bite marks on them. It seemed like the bites were caused after death. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Suddenly, a ghostly figure fluttered past a short distance away. ¡°Does this world have ghosts in it?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed as the previous whoosh sound made his heart sink. Around this time¡­ ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A giant rat suddenly pounced over. The rat was at least the size of half a person! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes turned serious when he saw the health bar above its head. ¡°It¡¯s easier to handle when it¡¯s not a ghost!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A fireball shot out of Luo Tian¡¯s palm. ¡°-1¡± A bright red number floated above the giant rat¡¯s head. Luo Tian was extremely shocked, ¡°How strong is its defense?! I didn¡¯t get an instant kill, but why is the damage so fucking little as well?!¡± Also, at this time, the name of the giant rat had been revealed. ¡°Corpse Eating Rat.¡± ¡°There are so many bones here, so the imprisoned people here all had their bones eaten by the Corpse Eating Rat?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank before saying to himself, ¡°That Bai Qi¡­ If he¡¯s dead already, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of effort for me to look for him?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t follow up with another attack on the Corpse Eating Rat. But the Corpse Eating Rat was enraged after being struck by God me. The moment itnded, it flipped around and pounced over once more. Luo Tian was pissed off at its actions. ¡°You¡¯re not acting obediently after getting a bargain?! It looks like you¡¯re tired of living!¡± After making a thought, the Fire Qilin that had been ced in a secret space was instantly summoned to Luo Tian¡¯s side. It then sprayed a mouthful of thick mes toward the Corpse Eating Rat! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°-309¡± ¡°Its defense is truly frighteningly high!¡± ¡°My Fire Qilin can instantly kill a Four Elements 8th ranker, but it can¡¯t do it to this rat. It looks like this fellow is indeed difficult to deal with.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. But he wasn¡¯t too worried with his Fire Qilin around. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± Every time the Corpse Eating Rat tried to attack Luo Tian, it was sent flying by the Fire Qilin¡¯s mes. Its rat fur had been burnt ck already. After surviving for another half a minute, it had been turned into a roasted rat as it fell dead to the ground. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Corpse Eating Rat. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 800 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Damn, son!¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare me with this many experience points?!¡± Luo Tian licked his lips. Ten thousand points of experience onlye from encountering bosses. He didn¡¯t expect the experience points of this rat to be this high. It was too shocking for him! Luo Tian suddenlyughed, ¡°I can level up after killing around 30 more of them! I really don¡¯t mind meeting a few more!¡± Right now, he needs around 300,000 experience points to level up. The experience points from the Corpse Eating Rat were too awesome! ¡°I need to quickly level up and then kill my way to the Bai family!¡± ¡°Based on how my system works, the current head of the Bai family must be a boss. And it¡¯s highly likely that he will trigger a system reward for me. I need to enhance my strength by leveling up, or else there¡¯s no way I can explode him!¡± Chapter 1009: God Of Death Bai Qi?

Chapter 1009: God Of Death Bai Qi?

¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± Another Corpse Eating Rat leaped out, and this one was even more ferocious. It leaped onto the ceiling of the cave and scurried back and forth before finding an opportunity to pounce at Luo Tian. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Come! All of youe!¡± ¡°The more, the better!¡± Luo Tianughed in excitement. He was no longer worried about how bad the condition of this ck Wind Cave was, and was only worried about not having enough Corpse Eating Rats to kill. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Before the Corpse Eating Rat could reach its target, the Fire Qilin was already blocking in front of Luo Tian and spraying out two mouthfuls of mes. The mes burned the Corpse Eating Rat¡¯s fur ck. The Corpse Eating Rat squeaked miserably, before retreating away in a hurry. But its expression made it look like it was unwilling, while its throat kept moving from constantly gulping saliva. Its eyes were emitting light as it looked at Luo Tian, clearly showing it wanted to swallow Luo Tian whole with a single bite. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± The Corpse Eating Rat squeaked several times before trying once more. This time, it didn¡¯te from the air or scurried around the walls. It attempted to drill directly into the ground of the cave. With its two sharp teeth, it started biting the mud on the ground frantically. In less than a second, its entire body had gone straight into the ground. ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°Is this a ground escaping skill?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned but became extra wary. The Fire Qilin had lost its target, so it was filled with confusion and didn¡¯t know what to do. It was now that Luo Tian found out another weakness of the Fire Qilin. Once it loses its target from its vision, the Fire Qilin would go into a blind state and not know what to attack. ¡°Rumble~!¡± ¡°Rumble~!¡± There were light rumbling sounds and shudderinging from under the ground. Luo Tian could clearly feel the tremors of the ground through his feet. He became more serious as he burst forth with all of his Four Elements 7th rank powers. One hand was covered in mes, and one hand was covered in frost. He glued himself to the wall and quietly waited. ¡°Get away from the wall!¡± A low shout was suddenly heard. Luo Tian tensed up from the shout but quickly reacted by leaping away from the wall. ¡°Riiiip~!¡± The clothes on Luo Tian¡¯s back were ripped off, revealing two shallow shes simr to teeth marks. The surface of his skin broke and started bleeding. Fortunately, he had moved quickly enough, or else a chunk of meat would be torn off his back. He thought the Corpse Eating Rat would drill out from the ground to attack and didn¡¯t expect it toe from the wall. He was feeling grateful to that voice that warned him. If it weren¡¯t for the warning, his injury would be quite serious. ¡°Fire Qilin, explode that bastard!¡± ¡°Burn it to death!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The instant the target appeared, the Fire Qilin sprayed out several mes in session. The fur on the Corpse Eating Rat turned ck before its entire body was scorched to death. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Corpse Eating Rat. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 600 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Pheww~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled in relief as his back was drenched in cold sweat. ¡°Senior Bai Qi, is that you?¡± A man in his forties walked out from the darkness. His face was covered in dirt, his hair disheveled, and his expression extremely haggard. Even though this was the case, his body was giving off a powerful killing intent. It was so strong that it was simr to a person who had killed millions of people on the battlefield! ¡°Bai Qi?¡± ¡°God of Death Bai Qi?¡± Luo Tian unconsciously thought of General Bai Qi, or Gongsun Qi, a General from the Qin state during the Warring States period of his previous life. He was known as a homicidal maniac and given the nickname of God of Death! Luo Tian turned wary when Bai Qi just stared at him. Bai Qi finally said, ¡°Did Bai Yuan tell you toe in to kill me?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not letting me off after I¡¯ve already been locked up in the ck Wind Cave by him? This little brother of mine is a bit too ruthless!¡± The man was exactly Bai Qi, who was hiding in the ck Wind Cave. He was able to avoid the Corpse Eating Rat¡¯s attacks thanks to the Scorching Sun Poison inside his body. This poison kept the Corpse Eating Rats away. But even so, all the yuan energy in his body was sucked dry by the bizarre yin attributed wind of the ck Wind Cave. He had no more yuan energy. However, in front of Luo Tian, he still acted tough, so it was impossible to see there was something wrong with him. Luo Tian replied, ¡°I was sent here by your daughter to rescue you.¡± ¡°Lingling?!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s eyes instantly turned surprised and violent. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were the only things he was concerned about. When he heard his daughter¡¯s name, his expression obviously changed. ¡°Don¡¯t you use my daughter to trick me! I know very well now how sinister the master you serve is! It was him that poisoned me with the Scorching Sun Poison. I have treated him so well in the past, and never would I have imagined¡­¡± Luo Tian was bing impatient because he hated being misunderstood by others. He just shouted, ¡°Enough of your bbering nonsense! If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong¡¯s sake, I wouldn¡¯t bothering here to save you. Now, I¡¯m being treated like ackey of Bai Yuan. I¡¯m just going to ask you one question ¨C do you want to go out?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go out, I will leave immediately!¡± He was toozy to talk nonsense with this guy. He was in a rush to save his friends. He didn¡¯t know how Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai were faring right now. Bai Qi was a bit surprised as his brows were furrowed. He then said to himself, ¡°This kid must be a disciple of the Bai family. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to cultivate the Ice me Palm. But howe I have never seen him before? Could he be a newly epted disciple? Even if he¡¯s a new disciple, it¡¯s impossible for him to cultivate the Ice me Palm so proficiently already. Could he really be Lingling¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°A Four Elements 7th ranker dares toe inside the ck Wind Cave?¡± ¡°Everyone knows that ten out of ten people will die after entering the ck Wind Cave. With his cultivation realm, isn¡¯t that basically courting his own death?¡± It¡¯s not that Bai Qi didn¡¯t want to trust Luo Tian, but this was simply too suspicious. And it was because he was too trusting of others before that he was set up by Bai Yuan. Even his most loyal brother, Bai Shan, had betrayed him! Luo Tian looked at Bai Qi¡¯s contemtive expression and said, ¡°Did your brain get fried? If I were someone of Bai Yuan¡¯s people, would Ie in on my own free will? You will only end up dying after being locked up inside this ck Wind Cave. You can stop pretending in front of me. My yuan energy is being depleted bit by bit, so that means you have no more yuan energy after being here for so long. Still trying to act tough? Hurry up and go out with me, and don¡¯t waste my time!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little brother, my apologies for being too paranoid.¡± Bai Qi smiled faintly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk more after we get out.¡± Luo Tian nced around the dark ck Wind Cave and felt pity inside his heart. ¡°If only I could kill a few more Corpse Eating Rats¡­ I¡¯m still a few tens of thousands of experience points short of leveling up!¡± Luo Tian was reluctant to leave, but he still chose to leave in the end. Bai Qi was severely poisoned, and the yuan energy in his dantian had been drained clean. Staying one second longer meant one more second of danger for him. The ck Wind Cave can¡¯t run away, so he will find an opportunity toe backter. Luo Tian made up his mind, ¡°You just wait! I will definitelye back again! And when I do, I will definitely clean this ce up!¡± ¡°Time to head out!¡± Chapter 1010: Yang Qi’s Invitation

Chapter 1010: Yang Qi¡¯s Invitation

The ck Wind Cliff is the highest ce in Towering Cloud City. Standing on the top of the cliff could give a person a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire Towering Cloud City. The streets were brightly lit and bustling with traffic. Half an hourter. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Bai Qi spat out two breaths of air. His face was a few points redder, and he became much more energetic looking. Over half of the Dark Yin Crystal in his hand had been consumed. He opened his eyes and looked at Luo Tian, who wasn¡¯t too far away. At this moment, Bai Qi didn¡¯t have any doubts about Luo Tian at all. If Luo Tian was a person belonging to Bai Yuan, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give him a Dark Yin Crystal. Bai Qi stood up and walked over. He followed Luo Tian¡¯s gaze for half a moment before saying, ¡°¡®Towering Cloud City is huge, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally big whenpared to Martial Mountain City.¡± Luo Tian replied before adding, ¡°Butpared to the entire Ancient World, it doesn¡¯t even count as a grain of sand. It is so small in my eyes that it will only be a brief stopping point for me.¡± Bai Qi nced to the side at Luo Tian and felt this young man was unusually ambitious. He then sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. Back then, I fought with both hands to establish what the Bai family has be today. But now¡­ sigh~¡­ I feel that I shouldn¡¯t have established the Bai family. I should have brought my wife and Lingling to tour around the world instead.¡± It¡¯s been too tiring for him all these years. His wife died. The Bai family was in a state of turmoil, its foundations about to crumble. Luo Tian then asked, ¡°How many levels of strength have you regained?¡± Bai Qi came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Around thirty percent. It should be able to recover to seventy percent by dawn, enough to deal with Bai Yuan.¡± His cultivation level was at the peak of the Condensation Element realm. Bai Yuan was only at the Condensation Element 8th rank, so recovering seventy percent of his strength was enough to deal with him. But Luo Tian could feel some unease inside him that he couldn¡¯t describe. He then asked, ¡°How much time do you need to recover to your peak strength?¡± One must always be prepared for anything. He wasn¡¯t sure if Bai Xiong would be able to move the Li family to help out. He also wasn¡¯t sure if the Ouyang family would go all out. Luo Tian could only n for the worst. For Bai Qi to regain control of the Bai family, it would be impossible with just Luo Tian alone. Bai Qi was the biggest factor. Since he was able to make the Bai family rise up from a bronze level family to a silver level force, his deterrent power was the strongest. Luo Tian can only rely on him to handle the experts of the Bai family. Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian, feeling more and more that this young man was rather calm and steady. He then replied, ¡°Tomorrow around noon, I can definitely recover to my peak strength.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll buy you enough time until noon tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to show up until then. I will not let your daughter or your son encounter any danger. But you must show up at noon, or else I won¡¯t be able to protect either of them after that!¡± Bai Qi was considered a trump card in his hand. A trump card that can shock all opponents once it is yed! Bai Qi couldn¡¯t see through Luo Tian. How can a Four Elements 7th ranker help him buy time? What was he going to use? One must understand that any Elder in the Bai family could take his life, so how was he going to buy him time? However, Bai Qi could tell from Luo Tian¡¯s eyes that he wasn¡¯t pretending to talk big. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Once it hits noon, I will take over and handle everything!¡± Luo Tian left ck Wind Cliff. With a few jumps, he disappeared into the darkness. Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian¡¯s disappearing figure and muttered, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know who you are, the help you have given me and Lingling today will be greatly repaid once I regain the position as the Bai family¡¯s patriarch.¡± After saying that, Bai Qi immediately sat down cross-legged and quickly absorbed the yuan energy swimming in the sky and earth. Towering Cloud City, a certain main street. Luo Tian found a restaurant, ordered a few dishes, and started eating. He hadn¡¯t had a good meal in a long time, so he was famished. There will be a big battle tomorrow. ¡°Have you guys heard? The Bai family is going to unite with the Ouyang family by marriage. Bai Lingling, the number one beauty of Towering Cloud City, went back to the Bai family all by herself and agreed to the marriage. Don¡¯t you guys think that¡¯s strange? Doesn¡¯t she know that her father has been locked up in the ck Wind Cave by Bai Yuan?¡± ¡°Shit, man, who doesn¡¯t know that? That piece of news has spread all over Towering Cloud City already. Isn¡¯t it funny that there would be such an unfilial daughter? Your father has been locked up, but you want to marry that viinous Ouyang Ye just so you can survive. What meaning is there to keep living in this world?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ After marrying Ouyang Ye, she is destined to live the life of a widow. Even since Ouyang Ye came back from the Martial Mountain Range, he hasn¡¯t been able to get it up.¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± ¡°Endless Happiness Courtyard. It was said by the most popr courtesan, Miss Yan¡¯er. Ouyang Ye bought her for the night, and she used all eighteen of her most powerful moves on him, but it wouldn¡¯te up! Hahaha¡­ Bai Lingling is such a big beauty, and having to marry him is basically umting eight lives of bad luck. She might as well let me have some fun with her instead, hahaha¡­¡± Bursts ofughter came out of the restaurant from time to time. The topic of conversation all centered around the changes in the Bai family and the marriage alliance between Bai Lingling and Ouyang Ye. Luo Tian ate while listening. And when he heard Ouyang Ye couldn¡¯t get his weiner up, he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He then said to himself, ¡°Kid, the next time we meet, I won¡¯t be blowing up your little birdy but will be taking your life!¡± Luo Tian felt a ball of rage rise up whenever he thought back to how Ouyang Ye had brought arge wave of zombies to him at the ancient cave. He almost died then. If it wasn¡¯t for the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet, he would really be in a tight spot. Moreover, if Luo Tian had used the Hulk transformation card to get out of the predicament, he would definitely have died in the third level without it. He had to get his revenge! ¡°Brother, can we sit here?¡± Luo Tian looked up after hearing that voice. That person was briefly stunned before plopping down on the chair. ¡°Brother, we are truly fated! I didn¡¯t expect that after parting ways with you at the Martial Mountain Range, we would somehow meet again in Towering Cloud City! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned, too. The person in front of him was none other than Yang Qi from the Abyss Academy. But now, they were a group of three instead of four. Apart from Yang Qi, the faces of the other two showed a sickly appearance. It was apparently clear that those two had been seriously injured. Luo Tian said, ¡°Of course you can.¡± ¡°Waiter!¡± Luo Tian shouted. ¡®Serve me a few of your signature dishes here!¡± Luo Tian had a pretty good impression of Yang Qi. Especially when he told Luo Tian if he ever went to the Abyss Academy, he could just report Yang Qi¡¯s name. Yang Qi chuckled and said, ¡°I thought you were still back in Martial Mountain City, so I was going to go look for you. I nned on bringing you along to Towering Cloud City with me. Now that we¡¯ve met here, we really need to get together and chat. You, kid, are really not simple!¡± He was very interested in Luo Tian. In a short two months, Luo Tian had reached the cultivation of a Four Elements 7th rank. Moreover, for a genius like him to be detected as having zero talent, Luo Tian must be deliberately hiding it. ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°Last time, I was busy chasing after the big green guy, but I have time now. Brother, since you haven¡¯t joined any forces, why don¡¯t youe with me to the Abyss Academy?¡± Yang Qi extended an invitation. Chapter 1011: Blank

Chapter 1011: nk

¡°Senior Brother, we should ask our Master about this first. We cannot make such decisions without his permission.¡± One of Yang Qi¡¯s junior brothers beside him whispered. Yang Qi didn¡¯t add any words and just looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian was feeling grateful. It was important to know that the Abyss Academy and Misty Cloud Academy were on the same level; both were king forces and extremely strong existences. Any martial artist who wants to join them would have to have a super talent or be some ultimate genius. The only other way to enter would be to participate in a series of tests. There are supposedly no other ways to get in. For Yang Qi to directly invite him, one can easily tell he thought highly of Luo Tian. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful to Yang Qi. Yang Qi can easily tell he had a shattered dantian, yet he still invited him? One can see that Yang Qi was really a good person. But Luo Tian still didn¡¯t want to join any forces. He said with gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yang Qi, for seeing me in such a favorable light, but I currently don¡¯t wish to join any forces¡­¡± ¡°Kid¡­!¡± Before Luo Tian could finish speaking, the expression of the young man who had just whispered to Yang Qi instantly changed. It was as if he had just suffered the greatest insult possible, so he shouted, ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re some hot shit?! Have you taken a good look at your own cultivation realm? What qualifications do you have to join the Abyss Academy? Senior brother invited you because he thinks highly of you, yet you dare to reject him. Don¡¯t think you are invincible just because you showed off a little bit of strength in Martial Mountain City!¡± ¡°Humph~! You don¡¯t even know how to appreciate others¡¯ kindness.¡± The other youth grunted. Yang Qi frowned and softly shouted, ¡°Zhou Tianjun, that¡¯s enough!¡± Zhou Tianjun snorted before ncing at Luo Tian in disdain. ¡°Senior brother, he¡¯s not qualified to join the Abyss Academy with his current strength. He¡¯s not even qualified to take part in the tests!¡± Yang Qi¡¯s expression turned unhappy. His eyes darkened as he red at Zhou Tianjun, ¡°Are you the senior brother, or am I the senior brother?! Do I need you to tell me what to do? If I say he is qualified, then he is qualified. If you keep talking nonsense in front of me, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to you!¡± Yang Qi scolded him with a powerful aura exuding from his eyes. Zhou Tianjun was not happy inside but didn¡¯t dare to show it. He lowered his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re the senior brother. I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have spoken so much.¡± Yang Qi turned back to Luo Tian and said, ¡°Little Brother Luo, you don¡¯t need to stoop to his level. He has always been someone who speaks straightforwardly without hiding his thoughts. Are you really not going to join the Abyss Academy? As long as you nod your head, I can let you be a student of Abyss Academy without taking the examination.¡± Yang Qi was inviting Luo Tian with sincerity. If any other martial artist were invited to the Abyss Academy, most likely, they would agree to it without even thinking about it. This was the Abyss Academy! A king level force, a symbol of status! If Luo Tian became a student of the Abyss Academy, the Bai family would never dare to touch a single hair on him. When they see him, they are even more respectful than when they see their own ancestors. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even reconsider and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Big Brother Yang. I really have no thoughts of joining any forces for now. But if one day I do change my mind and want to join a certain force, my first choice will definitely be the Abyss Academy. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Impressive personality!¡± Yang Qiughed and didn¡¯t mind Luo Tian¡¯s response. ¡°Towering Cloud City has my Abyss Academy¡¯s recruitment branch for new students, so you can enroll at any time. Little Brother Luo, I really hope to see you at the Abyss Academy one day!¡± Luo Tian cupped his fists and replied, ¡°We will definitely see each other one day.¡± He will definitely go to the Abyss Academy in the future. Just because of the supreme treasure left by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor! Yang Qi picked up his wine cup and said to Luo Tian, ¡°Good! Having little brother¡¯s promise is more than enough. I will be waiting for you at Abyss Academy.¡± He then downed the entire cup of wine. Luo Tian also picked up his wine cup and drank the entire thing. The dishes were served, and the four of them started eating. Yang Qi no longer brought up the topic of inviting Luo Tian to Abyss Academy anymore but spoke about what happened in the Martial Mountain Range. Luo Tian was shocked as he never imagined a huge battle involving over a hundred people would take ce. Dozens of people had died. It was all to fight for the big green guy, and that big guy wasn¡¯t even present! If he was there, most likely, the battle would be even more of a bloodbath. That wasn¡¯t the greatest shock to Luo Tian. Instead, the Hulk¡¯s bounty had soared to two million xuan coins, bing the top ten most wanted people in the devil sect! Luo Tian felt a sinking feeling in his heart as he said to himself, ¡°Fucking hell! The next time I transform, I really need to pay attention to my surroundings. If someone happens to find me, then I¡¯m really going to be hunted down by the good guys and the bad guys!¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo, why are you here at Towering Cloud City?¡± ¡°Last time in Martial Mountain City, you killed a disciple of the Bai family from Towering Cloud City. You aren¡¯t in any trouble because of it, right?¡± asked Yang Qi while he tore off a chunk of meat from a roasted chicken leg he was holding. ¡°If there is, you can go ahead and tell me. I can do whatever I want inside a mere Towering Cloud City, even if there are a few old guys from Misty Cloud Academy around. Dealing with the five big families of Towering Cloud City is just a matter of me saying a few words!¡± Yang Qi wasn¡¯t boasting because it was a fact! Even an odd-job student of the Abyss Academy can crush the five big families of the Towering Cloud City! They were this strong! Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Yang. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely tell you if there¡¯s something I can¡¯t handle.¡± After pausing for half a second, Luo Tian then asked, ¡°Does the Misty Cloud Academy also have a branch in Towering Cloud City?¡± Yang Qi replied, ¡°Just like our Abyss Academy, they have the same setup throughout the continent. Cities like Towering Cloud City would have posts for recruiting disciples by the Misty Cloud Academy and the Abyss Academy. When we have matters to take care of, we will go through those teleportation points within the branch. Otherwise, even if we have a flying divine beast, it would take a few days just to go back and forth to the academy. That is simply aplete waste of time.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t have a lot of knowledge of the Ancient World. After hearing Yang Qi¡¯s response, Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°That silly queen has to go through the teleportation point in Towering Cloud City, too, if she wants to go back to the Misty Cloud Academy. I wonder if she¡¯s gone yet¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Where is your self-respect?!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even like you! She is treating you like her little brother, so why do you keep thinking about her?!¡± Luo Tian smiled bitterly inside his heart. People always want what they cannot have! This was a disease that only gued humans! After eating and drinking, Luo Tian wanted to pay, but the bill was snatched by Yang Qi. This somehow made Zhou Tianjun beside him upset again. His icy, cold eyes looked down on Luo Tian even more now. When Luo Tian left, he spoke up and said, ¡°Senior brother, why are you being so polite to him? You treated him to a meal? What kind of thing is he even considered?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In Towering Cloud City, the people who want to invite us to a meal can line up from the east of the city to the west of the city. And now, you actually treated him to a meal. This is really annoying the hell out of me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so great about him? And he dares to reject senior brother¡¯s invitation. If it was me, I would have pped him to the ground already. Let¡¯s see how he can keep acting arrogant then.¡± The two spoke back and forth in disdain. They were the students of the Abyss Academy. They were people with a super talent rating that gave them the capital to act haughty and proud. Except for the Misty Cloud Academy, they looked down on all other forces. Yang Qi furrowed his brow and said unhappily, ¡°You guys only see what¡¯s in front of you and can¡¯t see his potential at all. His talent is either hidden very deeply or hasn¡¯t been tapped yet. Once it does explode out, those whatever super talent geniuses and those supreme innate geniuses of the Ancient World would all be a bunch of trash before him. You guys just wait and see!¡± Chapter 1012: Instant Kill

Chapter 1012: Instant Kill

After leaving the restaurant, Luo Tian was wandering around the streets. Due to drinking alcohol, his mind was thinking of all sorts of things. He thought of the Tianxuan Continent. He thought of Li Xue¡¯er and the Soul Poison guing her. He thought of An Chunchun and her cute and yful personality. He thought of ck Widow and her fiery, hot body. He then looked up at the night sky and sighed in his heart. ¡°I really wish I could see you all a little sooner.¡± ¡°An antidote to the Soul Poison¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, oh, Luo Tian. You¡¯ve been in the Ancient World for a few months already, and you still haven¡¯t found any clues to a form for the Soul Poison. Do you even still want your little sister Xue¡¯er?¡± ¡°Your goal foring to the Ancient World is the antidote for the Soul Poison!¡± ¡°Stop thinking of Yi Yunmeng, the whatever ice queen beauty. She doesn¡¯t even like you!¡± Luo Tian scolded himself and somehow arrived at a magnificent-looking building. Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. Even though it was nighttime, there was still an endless stream of martial artists going in and out. Luo Tian nced at the ce before stepping in. He was saying to himself, ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is the ce that sells spiritual herbs and sells all sorts of expensive pills. Maybe there¡¯s an antidote form for the Soul Poison? Maybe there¡¯s also the Power of Blood Spirit that can unlock the bloodline seal on my body!¡± The first floor of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion was veryrge. The decoration was stunning. There were dozens of windows,rge and small, making it look like arge hospital of his previous life. Luo Tian looked around before finding a less crowded window and going up. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Are you fucking deaf? I told you to get lost!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± After saying that, a man directly pped an old woman to the ground. He then snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see our Young Master Deng? You dare to block the path of our Young Master Deng?! I think an old woman like you is tired of living!¡± The old woman¡¯s body trembled as shey on the ground. She was queuing up perfectly fine and minding her own business, yet she was suddenly yanked away and pped to the ground. The most important thing was that she was holding onto a handful of xuan coins at that time. So when she fell, the xuan coins in her hand scattered all over the ce. She didn¡¯t care about being pped and started crawling around the ground, trying to pick up her money. ¡°My money! My money! This is the money to buy medicine for my son!¡± The xuan coins were simr to the coins of Luo Tian¡¯s previous life, so they rolled all over the ce. They were everywhere. The old woman could only crawl about in search of them. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t she look like an old dog crawling on the ground?¡± ¡°Looks just like it! Hahaha¡­¡± When the fierce-looking man saw that the old woman reached out to pick up a xuan coin by his feet, he lifted his leg and directly stepped on the old woman¡¯s hand and twisted his foot. ¡°Hahaha, scram away from me!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± The old woman screamed in pain. The sound of bone breaking could also be heard. But she still held onto the xuan coin without letting go. This was the money she needed to save her son¡¯s life. One missing coin, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the medicine from the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. That meant she wouldn¡¯t be able to save her son. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± That young master with the surname Deng wasughing in joy. Luo Tian was frowning as he watched the scene. He then asked a person beside him, ¡°Howe the people of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion aren¡¯t taking care of this?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Little Brother, I can tell you must be a foreigner, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is owned by the Deng¡¯s? He¡¯s the young master of the Deng family, so who would dare to interfere?¡± Not a single person around dared to step forward. In Towering Cloud City, the Deng family was the strongest family with thergest territory. And Heavenly Spirit Pavilion was the family¡¯srgest business. Their spiritual herbs and elixirs were especially sought after. One of the reasons was that the Deng family was focused on alchemy. Their patriarch, Deng Leigong, was a fifth grade alchemist. He was the highest grade alchemist Towering Cloud City had, and he was once a student of the Misty Cloud Academy. Just based on this, no one in Towering Cloud City could shake his position. ¡°Young master, I heard the beauty from Misty Cloud Academy is still around. I received news that she wille to Heavenly Spirit Pavilion tonight. When the timees¡­ heh heh¡­¡± The vicious-looking man showed a fawning smile while he kicked the old woman aside. ¡°Ugh~! Aggghhh~!¡± The old woman cried out several times in pain. The back of her hand had already turned bloody, but she was still holding onto the xuan coin in her hand tightly. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at the vicious-looking man. Her body was shivering in fear, but her eyes kept searching the floor to see if she had missed any xuan coins. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°You damn old woman! Is the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion a ce where you cane?!¡± ¡°Letting our honored guests see you in here will degrade our Heavenly Spirit Pavilion!¡± shouted the vicious-looking man. He red at the old woman like he was going to eat her alive or something. The old woman¡¯s lips turned white as she trembled, ¡°My lord! I just want to buy some elixir to save my son! Please let me buy some!¡± ¡°An elixir?¡± ¡°Someone like you wants to buy an elixir?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°With this little bit of money, you want to buy an elixir? What kind of ce do you think the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is? Not to mention elixirs, you can¡¯t even buy spiritual herbs with that little bit of money. Hurry up and get lost! If you dare to appear in front of my young master again, I will kill you!¡± shouted the vicious-looking man in anger. Deng Weilong smiled with satisfaction as he was very pleased with the performance of the vicious-looking man. He was waving the fan in his hand back and forth before saying, ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is the most upscale ce in Towering Cloud City. People with your status shouldn¡¯t being to a ce like my Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. Don¡¯te ever again!¡± Luo Tian bent down to pick up a xuan coin by his feet and walked over, saying, ¡°I, for one, have no idea how high the grade of Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is. You¡¯re not the only one in Towering Cloud City that sells medicine and elixirs. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for you to do business like this, right?¡± After walking over to the old woman, Luo Tian helped her up and handed over the xuan coin in his hand. He then said, ¡°Auntie, what kind of elixir do you wish to buy? I can help you buy it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Someone dares to stand up for her?¡± The vicious-looking man first sized up Luo Tian, making sure that he wasn¡¯t a disciple of one of the five great ns or a young master of one of the aristocratic families in the city. His tone was as arrogant as ever as he sneered, ¡°Do you know whose family owns this Heavenly Spirit Pavilion?¡± Luo Tianpletely ignored him and supported the old woman. ¡°Auntie, what kind of elixir do you want?¡± ¡°Damn dog thing!¡± ¡°You dare ignore this daddy?! Didn¡¯t you hear this daddy speaking to you?!¡± shouted the vicious-looking man in anger. His palm was already striking toward Luo Tian¡¯s back. The surrounding people gasped, not daring to say a word. Most of them wereughing inside, ¡°Is there something wrong with this kid¡¯s brain? What¡¯s the point of helping an old woman and offending the Deng family? He is basically courting his own death. Doesn¡¯t he know that one-third of the territory in Towering Cloud City belongs to the Deng family?¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to get himself killed.¡± ¡°Just wait for the Deng family. He can forget about staying in Towering Cloud City.¡± All of them looked at Luo Tian with an expression of watching a show. No one thought of stepping forward to help. When the vicious-looking man struck out, the crowd had no thoughts of warning Luo Tian. However, Luo Tian instantly turned around. Before the fierce-looking man¡¯s strike couldnd, both of Luo Tian¡¯s fists had punched out. ¡°Bang~!¡± The chest of the fierce-looking man shattered as he was sent flying out onto the main street. Instant kill! Chapter 1013: A Man Must Do What Is Morally Just

Chapter 1013: A Man Must Do What Is Morally Just

The surroundings instantly turned quiet. Was this kid nuts? He actually dared to make a move inside the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion? And it was a brutal move, too! A pair of fists shot out and smashed a person flying like a cannonball, instantly killing him! Too violent! For a brief moment, no one in the hall knew how to react. What is going on? Who is this kid? What surprised them the most was that Luo Tian acted like it wasn¡¯t a big deal. He turned around to support the old woman forward to a window and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I merely killed a useless dog.¡± That sentence caused the entire ce to break their silence and explode into an uproar. ¡°Is he crazy?!¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to die. I can already see him lying on the ground, lifeless.¡± ¡°Killing someone in the Deng family¡¯s Heavenly Spirit Pavilion? And it happens to be the servant of Deng Leigong¡¯s favorite grandson, Deng Weilong. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to courting one¡¯s own death?¡± ¡°His cultivation isn¡¯t that high, yet he is so cocky.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°However, this kid is morally just with his arrogance, hahaha¡­ Even though he is a bit reckless, I have to say that was a good kill. That kind of dog who tters the rich and steps on the poor should be killed off. It¡¯s just that the locals don¡¯t dare to do it, but he dares to. What a good kid. This big brother admires him, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s all good and well, but look at him. He¡¯s acting like nothing has happened. Kid, you should be running as far away as you can right now. You won¡¯t get the chance if you wait any longer.¡± A chorus of discussion broke out in the crowd. Even the old woman gratefully advised, ¡°Little brother, thank you for standing out and helping me. But you should really hurry up and leave. If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leave anymore. The Deng family has a lot of people, and they will not spare you.¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll leave after I help you buy the medicine.¡± The old woman said anxiously, ¡°No need. If the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion doesn¡¯t sell it to me, I can always go to another store. Hurry up and leave. There¡¯s no need to bother with an old woman like me.¡± The Heavenly Spirit Pavilion had the best pills and elixirs. She wanted to buy her son the best medicine, that¡¯s why she was here today. Moreover, only the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion¡¯s elixir could barely sustain her son¡¯s life. The elixirs sold by other stores werepletely useless. Luo Tian didn¡¯t leave. He was kind of pissed off. How can a person live without morals? No one dared to take action after watching an old woman getting bullied. This pissed him off, and he couldn¡¯t keep watching the scene y out. Since he was pissed, then he might as well kill! Luo Tian helped the old woman to the window and said, ¡°Auntie, what do you want to buy?¡± The old woman¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as she sighed repeatedly. She wanted Luo Tian to leave immediately, but Luo Tian just hung around. She really regretteding out at night to buy medicine. But her son¡¯s disease suddenly red up, and he was in so much pain that he looked like he was dying. ¡°Blood Spirit Powder.¡± The old woman spoke the name of the medicine. Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°Blood Spirit Powder. Give me ten portions of them.¡± The young girl at the window stood up. She looked over at Deng Weilong and noticed he was so angry that smoke wasing out of his ears. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Ten portions of the Blood Spirit Powder!¡± shouted Luo Tian. Deng Weilong stepped forward with eyes shooting out mes. He then shouted, ¡°Kid, you dare to kill my people?! I think you¡¯re tired of living!¡± As his voice faded, Deng Weilong shifted into a stance. Wind started fluctuating around his feet when his Four Elements power burst forth. He then sent his oppressive pressure into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. His hands started moving, and his palm turned pitch ck before he chopped straight for the top of Luo Tian¡¯s head. ¡°Dark Fiend Palm?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ninth grade martial skill that Deng Leigong learned from the Misty Cloud Academy!¡± ¡°This move by Deng Weilong is enough to take the kid¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ Offending the Deng family for a poor old woman? Was it worth it? Does he have something against himself?¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes trembled. He pulled at Luo Tian¡¯s clothes and shouted, ¡°Little brother! Behind you¡­¡± As she said that, the old woman closed her eyes and stuck her head out without thinking too much. She felt indebted to Luo Tian and felt grateful for his actions. She believed the whole matter was caused by her, so she was going to use her own life to help Luo Tian block this palm strike. ¡°Humph~! Damn old woman! Scram aside for me!¡± Deng Weilong harrumphed in disdain. He focused the auraing from his body in an attempt to jolt the old woman away. But before the old woman could fully reach her intended location, a force was holding her in ce. The powering from Deng Weilong washed over her, and she didn¡¯t feel a thing. Rather, she was feeling kind offortable. Luo Tian shifted to the front of the old woman before smiling at her, ¡°You should go to the side and rest for a bit.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian thrust out his palm and shouted, ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The cluster of mes smashed into Deng Weilong¡¯s palm. The ck aura on his palm disappeared, and the Dark Fiend Palm¡¯s power was forced back. Just when Deng Weilong paused in confusion, Luo Tian¡¯s right shoulder smashed into his chest. ¡°Bang~!¡± A pair of fists then smashed out. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± ¡°The Heavenly Spirit Pavilion is so great, huh?¡± ¡°The Deng family is really great too, huh?¡± ¡°A mongrel dog like you actually enjoys bullying an old woman? Your Deng family in Towering Cloud City will eventually perish sooner orter.¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± After the two punches connected, Wolf King¡¯s ws pulled him back, and Shoulder Dash smashed him backward. This was followed by two more punches that sent Deng Weilong into a wall. Luo Tian then grabbed his throat and raised him into the air. His face was icy cold as he revealed his signature Grim Reaper¡¯s smile. ¡°Do you want to live?¡± ¡°Drip~, drip~, drip~¡­¡± ¡°Plop~, plop~, plop~¡­¡± Liquid dripped down as Deng Weilong had pissed his pants in fear. His face was pale white. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s icy cold eyes, it was like he was staring at a devil emerging from the depths of hell. His body trembled in fear, and he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. He then stuttered, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re going to die. You¡¯re going to die very soon!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for him to finish speaking and exerted force into his hand. He then shouted, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live?!¡± Killing intent surged. Deng Weilong was extremely unwilling, but he was scared shitless right now. He stuttered, ¡°Y, y, yes, I want to live¡­¡± ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian then said with a smile, ¡°Go and apologize to the auntie.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± ¡°I, Deng Weilong, have never apologized to anyone in my life. Now, you¡¯re asking me to apologize to an old woman from the slums? You¡­¡± Deng Weilong¡¯s face trembled in anger. Making him apologize to her was simply humiliating him. Luo Tian¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°You don¡¯t want to apologize, right?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Luo Tian pped Deng Weilong¡¯s face. ¡°Are you going to apologize now?¡± ¡°Still not going to apologize?¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Before Deng Weilong could speak, another pnded. After a dozen or so consecutive ps, Deng Weilong was pped to the point of seeing stars. His cheek was swollen, his two front teeth knocked out, and blood was seeping out the side of his mouth. He yelled iprehensibly, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize! I¡¯ll apologize! Just don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s arm loosened up as he put down Deng Weilong. ¡°If you¡¯re not sincere about it, this daddy can p the other side of your face into mush as well.¡± Suddenly, there was a shout, ¡°Who dares to behave atrociously in the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion?!¡± Chapter 1014: Explode Your Eggs, Break Your Wiener

Chapter 1014: Explode Your Eggs, Break Your Wiener

¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Save me!¡± A middle-aged man suddenly walked down from the second floor. He looked around at the messy first floor hall and immediately became angry. What made him even more furious was that Deng Weilong was pinned against the wall by someone who only had the strength at the Four Elements realm. This was a huge disrespect to the Deng Family! His feet turned into a blur of phantom images as his figure moved like a gust of wind from the second floor. His gaze was like a tiger, staring at Luo Tian, who was the prey. His two sword-like brows quivered as he asked, ¡°Kid, who are you?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about Deng Zhentian, who had appeared behind him. He continued to stare icily at Deng Weilong and said, ¡°I asked you to apologize. Did you not hear me clearly?¡± Deng Weilong was originally scared, but the fear had all disappeared now. The domineering and arrogant expression recovered on his face. He then sneered, ¡°You damn dog thing! The day of your death has arrived, and you still want me to apologize?!¡± ¡°You want me to apologize to an old woman?!¡± ¡°Do you know what status this young master has? Do you know what status she has? Apologize to her? Can she handle that weight?¡± ¡°And you!¡± Deng Weilong then said arrogantly, ¡°You better let me go right now and kneel down to apologize! Maybe I will give you aplete corpse. Otherwise¡­ heh heh¡­ you can get ready to be vaporized into ashes, you damn dog thing!¡± He was cocky once more. Who in Towering Cloud City doesn¡¯t know the strength of the Deng family? A random kid dared to make a move in the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion? Isn¡¯t that basically courting death? Originally, Deng Weilong was afraid that Luo Tian would really kill him. But now, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all because he was very clear about the strength of his uncle, Deng Zhentian. Dealing with a martial artist in the Four Elements realm was easier than pinching an ant to death. That¡¯s why he was no longer afraid! The surrounding people started discussing in whispers. ¡°Deng Zhentian? So he¡¯s Deng Zhentian, an expert in the Condensation Element realm. Someone who can be ranked in the top five in terms of strength in the entire Deng family.¡± ¡°He is quite strong.¡± ¡°Did you see him go downstairs? He used the ninth grade martial skill, Phantom Steps. He was so fast that I could barely see him clearly. This kid is going to suffer for sure.¡± ¡°Was the trouble worth it? He offended the Deng family just for an old woman. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be able to see tomorrow¡¯s sunrise.¡± These were all discussing this in low whispers. However, less than three seconds after Deng Weilong spoke, Luo Tian¡¯s knee mmed into his crotch before growling, ¡°I told you to apologize to her! Did you fucking hear me?!¡± He was furious! ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Wuuu~, wuuu~, my, my¡­¡± He covered his crotch with both hands, and his body was bent like a cooked shrimp. Sweat appeared on his forehead from the pain he received. Deng Weilong then stuttered, ¡°Uncle, kill, kill, kill him¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still too fucking stubborn to say it, right?!¡± Luo Tian shouted angrily. His knee mmed into Deng Weilong¡¯s crotch again. ¡°The Deng family is so great, huh?! You can bully people without repercussions, huh?! You don¡¯t even spare old people, huh?! Are you still a human being?! Do you think everyone is afraid of you?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± The knee strike directly shattered Deng Weilong¡¯s two eggs. Deng Weilong opened his mouth and wanted to scream in pain, but no sound woulde out. He only dry swallowed while his face turned pale white. ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Deng Zhentian didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to make a move. And Luo Tian dared to make a move with him present, which was equivalent to not cing him in his eyes. Even more so, he wasn¡¯t putting the Deng family in his eyes. Upon seeing Deng Weilong scream in pain, his feet blurred once more. Just when he was about to kill Luo Tian with a palm strike, Luo Tian suddenly pinched Deng Weilong¡¯s throat and turned around. He stared directly at Deng Zhentian and shouted, ¡°Scram to the side for me!¡± Luo Tian exerted more strength on his thumb, which was on the cervical bones of Deng Weilong¡¯s neck. Just a little bit more force and Luo Tian could snap his neck. Deng Zhentian¡¯s face sank, and his heart felt a jolt of inexplicable panic. When he looked at Luo Tian¡¯s icy cold eyes, a trace of fear surprisingly appeared in his heart. This was inexplicable! He couldn¡¯t figure out why a martial artist in the Four Elements realm would give him a sense of fear. Luo Tian¡¯s icy cold eyes were too eerie, simr to the officials of hell. The stare can send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine! Deng Zhentian¡¯s figure came to an abrupt stop. He focused his mind on expelling the fear in his heart and said, ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better let him go. Or else¡­¡± ¡°Or else your sister!¡± Luo Tian scolded Deng Zhentian before he could finish. ¡°Why is it so hard for him to apologize?!¡± ¡°He bullied an old woman!¡± ¡°Tell me! Who does he think he is?!¡± ¡°This daddy couldn¡¯t stand it anymore! This kind of beast shouldn¡¯t be allowed to live in this world!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s tone showed how angry he was. When he looked at the old woman curled up and shivering in fear, the anger inside him surged up even more. ¡°Are you apologizing or not?!¡± Luo Tian shouted once more. His voice went an octave higher. Deng Weilong¡¯s nerves almost broke, ¡°I, I, I will apologize! I will do it now!¡± His little wiener inside his pants was hurting beyond words. If it doesn¡¯t get treated soon, then things will be a big problem. Deng Weilong no longer dared to show his temper, immediately looking at the old woman and saying, ¡°Old woman, I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong! Can you tell this big brother to be magnanimous and let me off?!¡± The old woman looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian said in a deep voice, ¡°Does solely apologizing help? Ten portions of the Blood Spirit Powder. One less portion, and you will die here today!¡± Deng Weilong didn¡¯t dare to argue since protecting his eggs and his wiener was the most important. He immediately shouted, ¡°Did you guys hear that?! Do you want me to die?!¡± There was a trace of hatred in Deng Weilong¡¯s eyes as he shouted that. Deng Weilong was filled with hatred as he said to himself, ¡°You just wait for me. As long as you are still alive and staying in Towering Cloud City, I will torture you miserably before I kill you.¡± At the same time, Deng Zhentian said to the workers, ¡°Do what Weilong said.¡± Out of all the Deng brothers, Deng Weilong was the only male heir in the family. If something were to happen to him, even as the eldest uncle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to absolve himself of the responsibility to the family. Most importantly, there were some guests from the Misty Cloud Academy on the third floor of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. If they somehow came down and saw this situation, it would have a huge negative impact on the Deng family. He wanted to take care of this matter as quickly as possible. The moment Luo Tian steps out the door of Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, he will immediately die in the streets. Ten portions of Blood Spirit Powder were quickly wrapped up and handed over. The old woman trembled while taking it. She looked at Luo Tian, unable to stand properly. She then said, ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s not worth it to do this for an old misfortunate woman like me. Hurry up and try to run away.¡± ¡°My lord¡­¡± ¡°Great lord of this Heavenly Spirit Pavilion ¨C everything was caused by this old woman and has nothing to do with this little brother. If you want to kill someone, please just kill me!¡± The old woman directly cried out. Luo Tian then said, ¡°Auntie, take the medicine and go save your son. There¡¯s nothing more for you to do here.¡± At this time, Deng Zhentian suddenly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s about time to release him, right?¡± Chapter 1015: Towering Cloud City’s Number One Expert

Chapter 1015: Towering Cloud City¡¯s Number One Expert

Deng Zhentian released his Condensation Element realm aura, and the entire hall felt his powerful oppression. It was naturally the same for Luo Tian. He could clearly feel the sense of dangering from Deng Zhentian. But he didn¡¯t let go and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have the auntie go out first.¡± Deng Zhentian immediately said, ¡°I assure you that I will not harm her or make things difficult for her after your death. You can be rest assured of that.¡± The old woman was supported and escorted out by a Deng family disciple. At this time, Deng Zhentian shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone! Today, the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion will be inconveniencing all of you by closing its doors early. Tomorrow, all the spiritual medicine will be sold on the first floor at a 20% discount. Please head out first, as the Deng family has a private matter to settle!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± ¡°Giving us a 20% discount on the spiritual medicines?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kid, I really have to thank you! It is very rare for us to see the Deng family discount their medicine these past ten years. You have saved me a lot of money! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Enough of your bullshit, and let¡¯s leave!¡± ¡°Hurry up! Tomorrow, we have toe back extra early. The Heavenly Spirit Pavilion will definitely be packed to the brim!¡± Arge crowd of people exited the building. In less than ten seconds, the only people left inside the first floor of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion were Luo Tian and the Deng family members. ¡°Close the doors!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± The doors and the windows were closed. They even locked them afterward! The main entrance was made from particrly hard wood, and the locks were made from steel. Even a Condensation Element realm expert couldn¡¯t shatter it that easily. Therefore, it was impossible for Luo Tian to break the door and escape quickly. Deng Zhentian then said, ¡°The person you wanted has been sent away. You can let go of him now, right?¡± ¡°Let him go, and I will give you a more honorable death.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I will make it so that you can¡¯t even turn into a ghost! I will turn you into nothing but ashes! I will definitely do as I say!¡± Deng Zhentian¡¯s voice was powerful and filled with killing intent. He was naturally furious. Deng Weilong then said, ¡°We¡¯ve released the person you wanted. I¡¯ve already apologized, and we gave her the medicine. We¡¯ve done what you wanted, so what more do you want? Let me go, and I promise we will spare your life. Uncle, as long as he lets me go, you should spare his life as well.¡± Deng Weilong¡¯s crotch area was already swollen and needed to be treated soon. Otherwise, this will be the end of him. His wiener may not be able to be used for the rest of his life! Deng Zhentian frowned as he looked at Deng Weilong¡¯s pained expression. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Fine, I promise you.¡± Luo Tian looked at his surroundings. After making sure the doors were locked and the windows were closed, he no longer had anything to be afraid of. He loosened his hand. Deng Weilong instantly fell to the ground and started crawling toward Deng Zhentian¡¯s side. Two Deng family disciples quickly rushed over to support him onto his feet. Deng Weilong then roared out, ¡°Kill him! Kill him for me!¡± ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± ¡°My, my, aggghhh~, my¡­ Uncle, kill him!¡± Deng Weilong had been enduring the pain all this time. He couldn¡¯t endure anymore and started wailing in pain. His little weiner has been kneed by Luo Tian to the point that he doesn¡¯t have any sensation except for pain. The welled-up hatred inside him exploded all at once. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°ept your death!¡± Deng Zhentian suddenly shouted. He instantly used his Phantom Steps, and all his Condensation Element aura in the first floor hall focused into Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. The powerful oppressive pressure struck Luo Tian, causing him to frown and his body to sink down slightly. His sea of consciousness started churning in turmoil. Seeing how Deng Zhentian was charging at him with intense killing intent, Luo Tian lowered his arms and activated his yuan energy. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°You think this daddy is afraid of you?¡± After saying that, Luo Tian was about to summon out his Fire Qilin. However, a powerful voice suddenly shouted, ¡°Everyone, stay your hands!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sound was like a bell¡¯s gong that exploded in everyone¡¯s mind. Deng Zhentian didn¡¯t want to stop, as his fist was only half a meter away fromnding on Luo Tian. But he had to stop because this voice belonged to his father, Deng Leigong. The sound was condensed from yuan energy by a person who was at the peak of the Martial Void realm. He had to stop! Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness shook greatly, causing monstrous waves to rise up. His mind was like a small wooden boat floating in the middle of an ocean. It would be overturned by a huge wave at any moment, making him extremely ufortable. The only thing he could do was focus his powers on his mind. At this time, he could only stop his summoning of the Fire Qilin. ¡°Boom~!¡± On the third floor of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, an old man with white eyebrows stood at the edge of the railing and stared at the open first floor. The old man was nearly two meters tall, and his body possessed an extremely arrogant and domineering aura. He looked just like the mythical eastern God of Thunder. Deng Zhentian looked up and said respectfully, ¡°Father, this kid killed someone from our Deng family and also injured Weilong¡¯s crotch. Even if this kid had 10,000 lives, he would still have to die today.¡± Deng Weilong was the only sessor of the Deng family! If that part was injured, what would they do then?! Most importantly, Luo Tian made a mess of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. If he didn¡¯t die, they wouldn¡¯t know where to put the Deng family¡¯s face anymore! Deng Leigong frowned slightly before ncing at Deng Weilong, who was still screaming in pain. He then looked at Deng Zhentian and said, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± As his voice faded, wind appeared around his feet, and he appeared on the first floor in less than half a breath. He was also using the Phantom Steps. He was so fast that it really looked like a mirage. Luo Tian turned serious as he said to himself, ¡°An expert! A real expert!¡± The aura emanating from Deng Leigong¡¯s body was very strong. This kind of aura wasn¡¯t condensed with yuan energy but was an aura that had slowly umted naturally from his cultivation over all these years. It was very strong! Deng Leigong walked over to Deng Weilong¡¯s side. Deng Weilong immediately screamed loudly in pain and said, ¡°Grandpa, you must kill him in the most brutal way! It hurts so badly! Grandpa, grandpa, kill that son of a¡­¡± Before he could finish, Deng Leigong suddenly pped forth, ¡°Stupid brat! Why aren¡¯t you apologizing to him?!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± The p made Deng Weilong see stars. He couldn¡¯t even distinguish which direction was east! Luo Tian was stunned by this scene as he said to himself, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Deng Zhentian was also stunned and said, ¡°Father, why are you hitting Weilong? It¡¯s this kid that¡­¡± ¡°And you!¡± Before Deng Zhentian could finish, Deng Leigong looked at him furiously and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re the one that usually spoils him, allowing him to actwless all over the ce! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t do anything after he bullies an old woman in Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, but you even want to make a move against the young man helping out! You need to apologize to the young man as well!¡± Dumbstruck! What the hell is going on? Deng Weilong¡¯s head was filled with the fog of confusion. He stared at his grandfather with a dull gaze and said, ¡®A, a, apologize? To him? Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± ¡°Do it now!¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s anger grew even stronger. Luo Tian was dumbstruck! Seriously, what the hell is going on? Chapter 1016: The Silly Queen

Chapter 1016: The Silly Queen

The turn of events was so sudden that Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how to react. After seeing the old woman suffer grievances, he stood out to uphold justice. Seeing how Deng Zhentian closed the doors and windows of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, he was going to summon his Fire Qilin for a fight. If that didn¡¯t work, he would transform into Wolverine and see if he could use this opportunity to level up. He did not expect Deng Leigong to suddenly show up like this. He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Although Deng Zhentian was unwilling and was feeling pissed off, he still coldly said to Luo Tian, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Is that the tone of voice you use to apologize to people?¡± ¡°Be more sincere!¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s anger didn¡¯t lower at all. Deng Zhentian was feeling furious inside but didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face in front of his father. He was extremely upset as he looked at Luo Tian, bent to a slight bow, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Someone was apologizing to him? Luo Tian¡¯s personality was to naturally take advantage of the situation! It didn¡¯t matter what Deng Leigong was nning. The only thing Luo Tian was sure of was that there was someone helping him from behind the scenes! Luo Tian immediately said with a smile, ¡°A bigger person like me will not bear petty grudges. I forgive you, but you better be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t act arrogant in front of me ever again, or else I won¡¯t spare you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Deng Zhentian was so angry that he was about to spit out blood. But he swallowed down everything from Deng Leigong¡¯s re. Since his uncle apologized, Deng Weilong didn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous no matter how unwilling he was. He immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even bother looking at him. Deng Leigong walked over with a smile and said, ¡°Little brother, are you satisfied now? If you aren¡¯t willing to forgive those two beasts, I will immediately beat them up.¡± Deng Zhentian and Deng Weilong almost jumped up in fright. They all knew very well that Deng Leigong was a person who kept his word. If he said he would beat them up, then he would really beat them up! Those two instantly became depressed. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°How did it turn out this way?¡± ¡°Father was never like this before! He is a person who is extremely protective of his own people. If someone in the Deng family made a mistake, he would still side with his own and protect Deng Weilong. Why is he suddenly so polite to an outsider?¡± They couldn¡¯t figure it out. Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Thank you, old Mr. Deng. It¡¯s really not a big deal if I forgive them or not forgive them. I just hope that in the future, the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion can be a little more polite to the people. After all, there¡¯s a saying that a customer is God. Even though your Heavenly Spirit Pavilion¡¯s medicine is good, you will eventually be out of business if you keep treating your customers badly. Don¡¯t you think what I¡¯ve said sounds reasonable?¡± ¡°Of course, it sounds reasonable!¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said ispletely true.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own negligence, but I will definitely discipline them more in the future.¡± Deng Leigong said politely. Luo Tian stared at him while asking himself, ¡°Who is it?¡± He really wanted to know who was helping him behind the scenes. Who was Deng Leigong? The strongest expert of Towering Cloud City! Why would he act so humbly? His grandson had been injured by him, and it was already considered fortunate that he wasn¡¯t ripped into ten thousand pieces by now. Yet, he was still acting so sincere? ¡°Forget it!¡± ¡°I have nothing else to do here, so I won¡¯t be staying.¡± Luo Tian nced up at the third floor and no longer wanted to keep staying in the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. Deng Leigong immediately shouted, ¡°Someone go open the door!¡± ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± At this time, there were coughing sounds from the third floor. It was soft and light, sounding like it came from a woman. Deng Leigong looked up before immediately saying, ¡°Hold on!¡± Luo Tian instantly became cautious. Deng Leigong took out a small red bottle from his person and said, ¡°Little brother, Heavenly Spirit Pavilion has given you such a big fright. Here¡¯s a small token of appreciation from my heart. I hope that you will ept it.¡± The small red bottle didn¡¯t look ordinary. It was considered a grade 5 spiritual treasure. It was usually used to hold some precious elixirs or special ingredients. Luo Tian didn¡¯t reject it and asked while epting the bottle, ¡°What is this?¡± Deng Leigong smiled and replied, ¡°You will know when you open it.¡± When Luo Tian opened the cap of the bottle, a stream of yuan energy with a trace of blood smell surged out, almost instantly upying the entire hall. Yuan energy! Extremely pure yuan energy! Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡°Power of Blood Spirit!¡± ¡°Father, that¡¯s for you to break through into the Great Diffusion realm¡­¡± said Deng Zhentian before he red at Luo Tian like he wanted to eat him up. This Blood Spirit was worth millions of xuan coins, and it took the Deng family several years before they could afford this grade 7 Blood Spirit. So, how could he bear watching his father give it to a stranger who beat up his grandson? Deng Leigongpletely ignored him and said to Luo Tian, ¡°The Power of Blood Spirit from a rank 7 Thick-armed Spirit Monkey.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s really¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook as he stared directly at the third floor before saying loudly, ¡°Is it you? Is it really you? Yi Yunmeng¡­ my silly queen¡­ wait, that¡¯s not right.¡± He smiled bitterly before saying, ¡°I should call you big sister¡­¡± Time seemed to have stopped momentarily. Deng Leigong looked up. Deng Zhentian was shocked as he said to himself, ¡°Yi Yunmeng? The heaven¡¯s pride daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy? The Yi Yunmeng, who is third on the devil sect¡¯s bounty List? Could it be that the person from Misty Cloudy Academy this time is her?¡± Dumbstruck! What shocked him even more was Luo Tian calling Yi Yunmeng big sister! Didn¡¯t they say her little brother¡¯s dantian had been crippled? At this time, Deng Zhentian observed Luo Tian¡¯s dantian, and his heart sank. ¡°Shattered dantian?! How is this possible?! His cultivation has reached the Four Elements 7th rank and doesn¡¯t show any signs of weakening! There¡¯s no doubt that he can cultivate! But, how exactly did he cultivate?¡± No one spoke from the third floor. Thest time when they parted ways in Martial Mountain City, Luo Tian had always been thinking of the silly queen whose body he had seen naked. He didn¡¯t expect to run into her Towering Cloud City. More importantly, for his sake, she made Deng Leigong take out his Blood Spirit that was used to break through into the Great Diffusion realm. He was touched by that and shouted, ¡°I know you¡¯re up there. Come out, and let me see you.¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng,e out.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out? ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing out to see me when you want to help me?¡± Third floor. A face was filled with tears behind the door to a room. Tears kept streaming down. She was holding her mouth so that the sounds of her crying couldn¡¯t be heard. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to know she was crying. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to know she was here and especially didn¡¯t want him to see her current self. She was no longer the iceberg queen of yesterday. She was no longer the number one beauty of the Misty Cloud Academy. She was no longer called the Ice Queen! Her face developed a big ck spot that was getting bigger day by day. This wasn¡¯t a disease but a punishment from the Hai family. On the first day she returned to the Misty Cloud City, a powerful sorcerer from the Hai family nted a poison called the ck Dragon-scorpion King on her. This poison will turn her into an ugly woman with ck spots all over her body. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to see it! Chapter 1017: The Weakest Quest Ever

Chapter 1017: The Weakest Quest Ever

No one knew he needed Blood Spirits except for Yi Yunmeng. Last time in the Martial Mountain Range, she ignored all dangers and looked for rank 7 demonic beasts to help Luo Tian. After failing to get one he could use, she still wanted to help Luo Tian. When Luo Tian stepped into Towering Cloud City, Yi Yunmeng had already sensed him and immediately went to look for the Deng family. Luo Tian left the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion in disappointment. He rushed up to the third floor of the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, but Yi Yunmeng¡¯s figure had already disappeared. He asked Deng Leigong, but Deng Leigong didn¡¯t know how to respond because he, too, didn¡¯t know where Yi Yunmeng went off to. He could only tell Luo Tian that there was a ce in Towering Cloud City where the Misty Cloud Academy had set up a branch to recruit disciples. ¡°If you want to help me, why didn¡¯t youe out to see me?¡± Luo Tian walked down the street in an absent-minded state. He was sure it was Yi Yunmeng, but she somehow didn¡¯t want to see him. Luo Tian smiled bitterly to himself, ¡°Sigh~. Is she really just treating me like a little brother? Then, why does she feel that she has to repay me back so badly? Does anyone know what goes on in a woman¡¯s mind?¡± This was so annoying. Luo Tian was doing a good job of trying to forget about Yi Yunmeng, but she suddenly appeared again in his life. Memories of their time together instantly came back, which made him rather depressed. Heavenly Spirit Pavilion, Deng family. ¡°Father, even if that brat is rted to Yi Yunmeng, there¡¯s really no need to give him the Blood Spirit of the Thick-armed Spirit Monkey, right? You know that it took you a few years to get it, right? It was specifically prepared for your attempt to break into the Great Diffusion realm. Howe you¡­¡± Deng Zhentian couldn¡¯t figure it out. Inside a room were an extra four middle-aged men. They were Deng Leigong¡¯s four sons. They were all confused when they heard about this matter. Wasn¡¯t it a huge waste to give it to a Four Elements 7th rank martial artist? Moreover, that kid killed someone from the Deng family and then seriously injured Deng Weilong. Who knows if Deng Weilong can still use that thing down there? If his thing really was broken, then the Deng family¡¯s lineage would end right there. Not killing Luo Tian was already considered a heavenly grace, yet now, he was given a Power of Blood Spirit! Thispletely baffled them! Deng Leigong¡¯s face was calm as he stroked his white beard. He then said indifferently, ¡°The Blood Spirit is definitely a good thing, but I know very well that even if I fuse with its power, I may still not be able to break through to the Great Diffusion realm.¡± He was pretty clear on that point. His innate talent was limited, so even miraculous medicines and elixirs might not let him make another breakthrough in life. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, we still can¡¯t let a kid like that get all the benefits.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Father, what exactly did heaven¡¯s pride daughter Yi Yunmeng say to you to make you give that Blood Spirit to the kid?¡± Deng Leigong replied with a smile, ¡°The Blood Spirit has little use for me, and the chances of breaking through are also quite small. But the move I made has been very worthwhile because she promised our Deng family a single cement¡­¡± ¡°A cement allowing a person to directly enter the Misty Cloud Academy!¡± As his voice faded, everyone in the room was in shock. ¡°What?¡± ¡°A spot for the Misty Cloud Academy?¡± ¡°Father, is what you¡¯ve said true?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it is definitely worth it! We actually came out ahead! A cement in the Misty Cloud Academy is worth around five million xuan coins. However, people may not be able to get it even if they have the money. Since it is Yi Yunmeng who said it, then she definitely has a way.¡± Compared to the Power of Blood Spirit, a ce in the Misty Cloud Academy was much more useful! A cement was worth a lot more, too! The reason why the Deng family was able to rise up so quickly in just a few decades to be the number one family in Towering Cloud City was due to Deng Leigong being a graduate of the Misty Cloud Academy. The influence he was able to bring back from the Misty Cloud Academy was very powerful! To the silver forces, the king level forces were an existence they could only see and not touch! That¡¯s why Deng Leigong agreed without hesitation. Deng Leigong then said, ¡°With this guaranteed spot, I won¡¯t have to worry about the decline of the Deng family after my passing. With the status of a student of Misty Cloud Academy, the Deng family will still be able to prosper in Towering Cloud City for another hundred years.¡± His thoughts were that it would be impossible for the Deng family to upgrade to be a gold level force. Moreover, the Deng family didn¡¯t have any outstanding members. His sons were focused on the study of pill alchemy, while his only grandson, albeit a decent talent, was only focused on enjoying himself. He didn¡¯t want to cultivate. Otherwise, why would he be defeated by Luo Tian when he was at the Four Elements 8th rank with several high grade martial skills? Deng Leigong had to make some ns for the future of the Deng family. Deng Leigong suddenly said, ¡°Zhentian, pass down my order that no one is allowed to seek that kid for revenge. From today onward, Weilong will not be allowed to take a single step out of the Deng manor without my permission. The Misty Cloud Academy exams to recruit disciples will be happening soon. In this short period of time, I want to use all my abilities to raise Weilong¡¯s cultivation to the Condensation Element realm!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°I will immediately pass the order down.¡± It¡¯s not that Deng Leigong didn¡¯t want to take revenge. Any grandfather would be outraged if their grandchild was beaten beyond recognition. But he didn¡¯t dare to deal with Luo Tian right now because of the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s cement test. Yi Yunmeng was in charge of this time¡¯s examination, and she had the authority to recruit disciples through special enrollment! If she wasn¡¯t happy, then the special enrollment slot would naturally go up in smoke! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Luo Tian was walking through the streets in a daze. He didn¡¯t know where he was. He was going to the Bai family after dawn, where a tough battle was waiting for him. But he hadn¡¯t thought about the Bai family¡¯s matter at all during this time. Suddenly, the old woman who was in the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion previously leaped out. She pulled Luo Tian¡¯s hand into a dark alleyway and said anxiously, ¡°Little brother, the Deng family¡¯s people didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, did they?¡± Luo Tian came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s you! They didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m perfectly fine?¡± The old woman carefully looked up and down at Luo Tian and noticed there really wasn¡¯t even a bit of injury on him. She felt like a big stone had been lifted off her chest. If Luo Tian was to really die, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. When she got home, she gave her son the Blood Spirit Powder. After noticing her son was feeling better, she immediately ran back to the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. If she could exchange one life for another, she was hoping the person to die would be her. After all, Luo Tian killed a person from the Deng family and then injured the young master of the Deng family for her sake. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really good that you¡¯re fine!¡± The old woman said excitedly. She then silently recited a round of thanks to the Gods. After that, she then said, ¡°Little brother, you saved my son¡¯s life and also saved this old woman¡¯s life. When I came out, my son told me that I had to bring you back so that he, too, can show you his gratitude.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could finish speaking, the system suddenly gave him an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a new quest! Follow Old Lady Zhang home!¡± ¡°Quest Grade: F¡± ¡°Quest Reward: 100 experience points, 10 yuan energy ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was stunned. ¡°How did I trigger a quest? And this is the weakest quest that I have ever seen in this world¡­¡± Chapter 1018: My Name Is Lin Dong

Chapter 1018: My Name Is Lin Dong

Luo Tian looked at Auntie Zhang¡¯s head again, only to see a faint golden exmation mark shing above it. He then contemted, ¡°Could this be the prelude to a hidden mission?¡± He couldn¡¯t really tell. But since the system gave him a quest, then he might as well go through with it. It should be helpful for any future quests. Besides, Luo Tian had nothing else to do right now, so he could just go and take a look at what was going on. A hundred experience points was still experience. Walking a few steps to get a hundred experience points was easy to the max! ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, lead the way.¡± Luo Tian made a thought to ept the weakest quest he had ever gotten in this world. Auntie Zhang was faintly stunned before looking at Luo Tian in confusion, ¡°Eh? How did you know my surname is Zhang?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°I was randomly guessing it. Did I really get it right?¡± said Luo Tian, ying dumb. ¡°Oh!¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter what surname this old woman has. You are my savior, so you can call me whatever you want.¡± Auntie Zhang was very happy as she walked ahead. She then said, ¡°When my son heard that someone in Heavenly Spirit Pavilion stood up for me, he wanted to meet you very badly. He said something about how strange it was that there would still be people in this world who were willing to stand out and fight for the weak. It was an extremely rare thing to see happen.¡± ¡°Little Brother, if it weren¡¯t for you today, I wouldn¡¯t be able to buy the Blood Spirit Powder. I¡¯m afraid my son will be rolling around in pain at this very moment.¡± ¡°I really want to thank you.¡± ¡°You are really my Lin family¡¯s benefactor!¡± Auntie Zhang kept speaking words of gratitude as they walked. She also spoke of some matters rted to her son. Her son was born in the Ancient World. Logically speaking, he should be considered a person born to be a martial artist. But for some strange reason, his cultivation realm can never go up. Every time he is about to break through, there seems to be a bottomless pit inside his body draining him. It was useless no matter how desperately he cultivated. For this reason, he constantly cultivated like his life didn¡¯t matter. Eventually, his body couldn¡¯t handle it anymore, and he became sick. Even after falling sick, a strong force in his body was still devouring his spiritual essence. He could only use the Blood Spirit Powder to stop the pain. But the price of Blood Spirit Powder was simply too high. She relied on helping other families with theirundry and other odd jobs each month in order to buy a single portion of Blood Spirit Powder. Her son would sparingly use it whenever he was in too much pain. But for some reason, his pain suddenly appeared earlier than usual, and it was so strong that it was beyond bearable. Otherwise, Auntie Zhang wouldn¡¯t havee out thiste to buy some Blood Spirit Powder. The money she used this time was from mortgaging her house! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shaken when he heard how a single mother in dire straits was trying to survive with a sick son. After about half an hour of traveling by foot, Luo Tian arrived in the slums in the south of the city to a small and narrow courtyard. The small courtyard was clean and spotless. It was minimally decorated. Auntie Zhang walked into the courtyard and said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit simple, but feel free to do as you please.¡± After that, she called out, ¡°Dong¡¯er¡­¡± ¡°Dong¡¯er¡­ Our benefactor is here!¡± Auntie Zhang walked into a room. There was the sound of movement in the room, followed by some slight coughing. With the support of his mother, a thin and sickly-looking youth walked out. Upon seeing Luo Tian in the courtyard, his expression was a little excited as he said, ¡°Thank you! Thank you! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my mother¡­ I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡± Luo Tian stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°One should always help when one sees injustice. This is something all martial artists should do. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Those people were asking for a beating, or else I wouldn¡¯t have stepped in.¡± Auntie Zhang hurriedly said, ¡°Benefactor, please sit down!¡± At this moment, the system gave off an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest. You have gained 100 experience points, 10 yuan energy¡­¡± Luo Tian waited for a few seconds, but the system didn¡¯t give off any more alerts. He was at a loss as he said to himself, ¡°It looks like I over-thought things. This wasn¡¯t a chain quest, and there weren¡¯t any hidden quests involved.¡± Hidden quests were all powerful and mysterious. It takes a lot of good character to trigger it. Just when Luo Tian thought that was the end of his quest, he nced at the top of Auntie Zhang¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t see the exmation mark anymore, but there was a golden-colored exmation mark on the top of her son¡¯s head! Luo Tian furrowed his brow and said to himself, ¡°A quest! And the grade of this quest shouldn¡¯t be low!¡± However, he didn¡¯t activate it. He felt things were a little bit strange. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry and sat on a stone stool. He looked at the sickly youth and asked, ¡°When did your illness start? I heard your mother say that there¡¯s a mysterious power in your body that keeps devouring the spiritual essence in your body. Is that true?¡± When the conversation touched up his illness, the youth sighed repeatedly before saying, ¡°My illness started two years ago, but the mysterious power has been inside my body ever since I can remember. All the cultivation these ten-plus years has been eaten up by it, or else the cultivation I have now would at least allow my mother to live a little bit better. Sigh~¡­¡± Tears welled up in the corners of Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes. She was a little choked up. She held her son¡¯s hand tightly and said kindly, ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m a little more tired.¡± Luo Tian was touched by this scene and asked, ¡°You are currently relying on the Blood Spirit Powder to stop the pain, so is there any other medicine out there that can cure it? Or have you tried any ways tomunicate with the devouring force in your body?¡± Auntie Zhang sighed and said, ¡°There was once an old gentleman who said that in order to cure the strange disease in my son¡¯s body, he needed a Power of Blood Spirit. Those things are millions of xuan coins! Even if I were to work as an ox for ten lifetimes, I still wouldn¡¯t be able to earn enough to buy one!¡± At this moment¡­ ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a quest!¡± ¡°Quest: Help Auntie Zhang and her son.¡± ¡°Quest Grade: S¡± ¡°Quest Reward: Power of Explosive Spirit, Heaven Sword, 100,000 experience points, and 10,000 yuan energy.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck. He was stunned silly when he stared at the quest, the grade, and the rewards! Completely dumbstruck! He originally thought there would be a hidden quest but didn¡¯t expect it to be an S grade. He also didn¡¯t expect the quest rewards to be so heaven-defying! ¡°Power of Explosive Spirit is what I need to unseal my Berserk skill!¡± ¡°Heaven Sword?¡± ¡°Is that the sword in the novel The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber? It can¡¯t be that fucking fierce, right?¡± ¡°Could it be that the level 2 system can still reward me with items from novels? Just like my Blood Devouring Wild de?¡± When Luo Tian saw the words, Heaven Sword, his saliva couldn¡¯t help but flow out of his mouth. His face looked like a guy stepping inside a brothel and seeing arge group of breast-baring beautiful girls winking at him. Luo Tian was moved! Too fucking moved! Who wouldn¡¯t be moved by the Power of Explosive Spirit and the Heaven Sword as rewards? Luo Tian suddenly asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± He was just casually asking and didn¡¯t expect anything. The young man replied seriously, ¡°My name is Lin Dong.¡± Did the main character of Wu Dong Qian Kun appear? Chapter 1019: Accepting The Most Awesome Little Brother

Chapter 1019: epting The Most Awesome Little Brother

¡°Lin Dong?¡± ¡°The protagonist in Wu Dong Qian Kun, Lin Dong?¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± Luo Tian almost shit his pants in shock. The name Lin Dong was too familiar! He was the main character in Wu Dong Qian Kun, one of Luo Tian¡¯s favorite novels! ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Is this for real?!¡± ¡°It should just be a guy with the same surname and given name. It is very normal for there to be people with the same name in different worlds. There¡¯s no way this is the same Lin Dong in Wu Dong Qian Kun. We aren¡¯t in the same novel worlds, right?¡± Luo Tian wondered to himself. But he had an intuition that this young man in front of him was Lin Dong from Wu Dong Qian Kun. This intuition came from his heart and rose all the way into his head. It was like a mysterious force, making him believe in it. Moreover, this was an S-rank quest. If this was really just a coincidence where an ordinary person had the same name and surname, why would the quest be ranked S? And the rewards are so amazing that one cannot help but think of the protagonist Lin Dong in Wu Dong Qian Kun. Luo Tian furrowed his brow before making a decision. Originally, the Blood Spirit was given to him by Yi Yunmeng. She must have reached some kind of agreement with Deng Leigong, or else that guy would never have given him such a precious item worth millions of xuan coins. Moreover, this Power of Blood Spirit had a different meaning to Luo Tian. However, one thing Luo Tian was very clear on was that this Thick-armed Spirit Monkey Blood Spirit couldn¡¯t unlock the seal on his Four Divine Beasts¡¯ bloodline. Even if he fused with it, the oue would be the same, and he would have actually wasted the Blood Spirit¡¯s power. After thinking about this, Luo Tian sighed in his heart and said internally, ¡°Thank you, my silly Queen.¡± He was in debt to her. Luo Tian made up his mind and said to Lin Dong, ¡°I just happen to have a Power of Blood Spirit on me¡­¡± Lin Dong¡¯s face showed how shocked he was, and his eyes were filled with yearning. Auntie Zhang was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak properly, ¡°Benefactor, can you¡­ No, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t. We don¡¯t have that much money; we can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± Lin Dong¡¯s eyes dimmed quite a bit before he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The Power of Blood Spirit is an extremely precious thing to any martial artist. Your cultivation level isn¡¯t very high, so fusing with its power will definitely allow you to break through a few small realms.¡± Everyone knows how useful a Power of Blood Spirit was. It was an extremely precious treasure to any martial artist. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be worth millions of xuan coins on the market. Luo Tian smiled faintly and said, ¡°I can give you the Power of Blood Spirit, but you have to promise me one condition.¡± ¡°Give, give, give it to me?¡± Lin Dong was dumbstruck. Completely dumbstruck. He was emotional to the extreme when he looked at Luo Tian! All these years, he couldn¡¯t make any progress even though he cultivated like crazy. He was treated as trash by others, and he had endured it for ten-plus years. He wanted to be stronger but thought that he would remain the same for the rest of his life. His dream had always been to be stronger! He wanted to give his mother a good life. But the mysterious force inside his body made him be a piece of trash. He hated it! Even though this was the case, he hadn¡¯t despaired. He continued cultivating, wanting to break through the shackles holding him down. But when he realized that the force inside his body needed the Power of Blood Spirit in order to unlock those shackles, his heart felt like it had died! Now, he saw a glimpse of hope! There was a plop sound when Auntie Zhang knelt on the ground. Tears streamed out of her eyes as she said, ¡°Benefactor! You are the greatest benefactor of our Lin family! Tell us about your condition! Even if I have to be a cow or horse, I am willing to do it. If one lifetime is not enough, I will continue it in my next life as well! I will continue to pay back your kindness as long as it takes¡­¡± Luo Tian quickly supported Auntie Zhang up and looked at Lin Dong. ¡°My condition is very simple ¨C You will be my little brother from now on. That¡¯s all. If you agree to it, I will immediately give you the Power of Blood Spirit.¡± ¡°You can naturally reject that condition, too.¡± Taking in the main character of Wu Dong Qian Kun as a little brother? How cool would that be?! Luo Tian was breathless with excitement as he said to himself, ¡°Who else?! Who else is more awesome than this daddy?! Who can make Lin Dong be their little brother?! Later on, there will also be Xiao Yan, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, and all kinds of powerful main characters! They will all be my little brothers! I will have an army of perverted existences as little brothers! Each one of them is a supreme-level entity, an absolute hegemon in the Hongmeng Realm! They are characters with infinite potential! This daddy can walk sideways if I want, and who would dare block me?!¡± This brilliant idea suddenly came to him. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help admiring himself for making Lin Dong his little brother. I¡¯m too fucking smart! Lin Dong stared at Luo Tian with a stunned expression, waiting for him to continue speaking. Only when there weren¡¯t any further words he said, ¡°That¡¯s the only condition? This¡­ This¡­ This is too simple. My cultivation has been wasted. Even If I can start cultivating again, I¡¯m afraid it will be a long and difficult path. I simply don¡¯t have any value to you. Bing your little brother will only drag you down. Do you¡­ do you want to think about this some more?¡± The words he spoke came from his heart. He was afraid of causing trouble for Luo Tian. Luo Tian said with a smile, ¡°Are you agreeing to it or not? You don¡¯t have to worry about other matters.¡± Auntie Zhang immediately said, ¡°Dong¡¯er, go ahead and agree. Do not let such a good opportunity slip through. Benefactor is not someone bad, so there¡¯s no way he will harm you. Hurry up and agree to it!¡± She was a bit anxious, fearing Lin Dong would be too rigid and not agree to it. Lin Dong had always been a person who lived by his own set of principles. Lin Dong looked at Luo Tian. From his eyes, Lin Dong could tell that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t trying to fool him and was very serious. He nodded his head and said, ¡°I agree to it.¡± He felt extremely touched. With this kind of condition, was there any difference from handing him a free Power of Blood Spirit? ¡°I, Lin Dong, will never forget this favor!¡± Lin Dong clenched his fists and said to himself. He then said, ¡°Big brother, I will do whatever you say from today onward. I will help you block swords and sabers. I can also die for you without showing a slight frown!¡± Luo Tian chuckled in joy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When you be my little brother, I will fuck over the eighteen generations of anyone who dares to mess with you. And you don¡¯t have to worry about your cultivation because I believe that one day, the world will shake from your name!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian brought out the red vial. ¡°Inside is the Blood Spirit of the Thick-armed Spirit Monkey. Go ahead and take it.¡± Excitement! Lin Dong¡¯s hands shook as he extended it out. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening before him and felt like it was all a dream. Auntie Zhang was also feeling excited. She was so grateful that she kept saying internally, ¡°There is finally hope for my son! Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much!¡± Luo Tian was also feeling secretly excited. ¡°Lin Dong has be my little brother, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is too awesome!¡± The moment Lin Dong received the red vial, an alert tone sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Wow! Questplete! Power of Explosive Spirit, Heaven Sword, here Ie!¡± Chapter 1020: Thirty-six Levels In One Hour

Chapter 1020: Thirty-six Levels In One Hour

It was time for him to be hyped! Luo Tian felt excitement coursing through him upon hearing the system alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting a S-rank quest.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for getting the quest rewards. You have gained 100,000 experience points, 10,000 yuan energy, Power of Explosive Spirit, Heaven Sword¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up! You are currently at the Four Elements 8th rank!¡± Several system alerts sounded off. When Luo Tian heard the words, Heaven Sword, his heart pounded with excitement. He instantly opened the system interface to take a look. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really the Heaven Sword! Fuck man! This is definitely a divine weapon!¡± It looked exactly the same as the Heaven Sword from the television series. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was in a rush of excitement as he said to himself, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the Heaven Sword. What will it be next time? It would be even more awesome if more items from those mythological movies and television series could explode out!¡± The Heaven Sword was the strongest weapon in the novel and television series, The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber. Item: Heaven Sword Grade: Semi-divine Description: Who canpete with a sword from heaven? ¡°Semi-divine!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not a full divine artifact?¡± Luo Tian was a bit down, but that didn¡¯t dampen his excitement. He immediately checked out his Power of Explosive Spirit before making a thought, ¡°Fuse with it!¡± The Melting Heaven Divine Cauldron was summoned out. From his Skills page, his Berserk skill flew into the Heaven Melting Divine Cauldron, followed by the Power of Explosive Spirit. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sound of explosions kept going off. Apart from the explosions going on inside the Heaven Melting Divine Cauldron, a berserk power was erupting and trying to escape. Lights kept shing and there was suddenly the sound of thousands of people ughtering each other. Then, the roar of the Violent Vajra Ape seemed to shake the heavens was heard. A full half an hourter. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for sessfully fusing a new skill ¨C Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you wish to learn it?¡± Luo Tian excitedly said to himself, ¡°I can already tell it¡¯s awesome just from hearing the name. Divine Explosion, huh? Does that mean I can even explode divinity for loot?¡± ¡°Learn it!¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to learn it!¡± Berserk was already awesome to the max, so how can Divine Explosion not be awesome? The longer the fusion time, the higher the grade of the skill. Half an hour was enough to prove that the new skill was something awesome. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning Divine Explosion!¡± Martial Skill: Divine Explosion Grade: Divine Proficiency: 0/1000 Cooldown: 300 seconds Consumption: 1000 yuan energy points Description: Level 1 Divine Explosion unleashes four times the damage, all attributes are increased by two times, the damage of any skill is increased by two times, body defense is increased by two times, luck value is increased by two times, critical strike rate is increased by two times, and the chance of an instant kill is increased by two times. ¡°My God¡­¡± ¡°Now this is truly divine!¡± The improved version of Berserk was awesome to death! Luo Tian looked at the skill description and was immediately dumbstruck. Upon thinking of the tough battle tomorrow morning, he smiled grimly in his heart and said to himself, ¡±The Bai family, right? Just wait for me. I¡¯m going to explode all of you guys in a big way!¡± Around the same time, Lin Dong and his mother were staring at Luo Tian¡¯s excited expression that would alternate to being vicious, and then change to full of killing intent. They had no clue what he was thinking about. ¡°Umm, benefactor?¡± ¡°Benefactor¡­ Uhh, what¡¯s going on with you?¡± Auntie Zhang asked in a cautious manner. Luo Tian¡¯s expression recovered and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, stop calling me benefactor. You can call me Luo Tian, or even Little Tian if you want.¡± Benefactor? In reality, those two are going to be Luo Tian¡¯s benefactors instead! If it weren¡¯t for him being annoyed with Deng Weilong at the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion and saving Auntie Zhang, how would a bunch of good things suddenly fall into his hands? He wouldn¡¯t have triggered the S-rank quest if it weren¡¯t for him interfering. And he wouldn¡¯t have received such sweet rewards like the Heaven Sword and the Power of Explosive Spirit. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude. Apart from this, the biggest reward today was actually epting Lin Dong as his little brother! Luo Tian was pretty sure that Lin Dong was precisely the main character of the Wu Dong Qian Kun novel. His future achievements would definitely scare people to death, and his feats would shock the entire world. At the same time, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help thinking, ¡°Since there¡¯s Lin Dong, then there will definitely be Xiao Yan, Lin Lei, Qin Yu, Tang San, Luo Feng, and Ji Ning. Those are all super protagonists who are awesome to the max! If I take all these people in as my little brothers, then my future¡­ hahaha¡­ is going to be too damn good!¡± Luo Tian then looked at Lin Dong and said, ¡°Go ahead and consume the Power of Blood Spirit. Then, try tomunicate with that mysterious power inside you. I have a feeling it might be able to help you.¡± Lin Dong looked at Luo Tian and nodded. Lin Dong then looked at the Blood Spirit in his hand before popping it in his mouth. ¡°Ommm~!¡± There was a sudden humming sound! Blood light burst out from Lin Dong¡¯s body and then turned into a beam of light, looking like it had juste out of a pool of blood. It then rushed into the dark night sky, causing the clouds to start swirling around it. A huge formless power then shot back down at Lin Dong. ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Lin Dong¡¯s body sank down as he revealed a painful expression. ¡°Dong¡¯er!¡± Auntie Zhang was shocked and tried to rush over to her son. Luo Tian immediately stopped her and said, ¡°Believe in your son. He will be able to handle it.¡± Lin Dong forced out, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother. Your son can do it. I will definitely embark on the path of martial arts once more. I will be an expert and let you live a good life.¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Lin Dong roared into the air. His eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Come! Come at me! Let me see how strong your power is! It doesn¡¯t matter how strong you are because I will still trample you beneath my feet!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky churned, and the insides of Lin Dong¡¯s body rumbled. The mysterious power within his body suddenly formed a blood-colored talisman. The talisman then started melting into a pool of blood that started expanding throughout his meridians and veins. This eruption was the pent-up power of over a decade of cultivation! The power converged together one drop at a time. It was extraordinarily vigorous! Lin Dong¡¯s face gradually turned rosy. He was ted when he felt that powerful strength flowing through him. Tears welled up in his eyes as he said with excitement, ¡±Thirteen years! A whole thirteen years! I have never felt yuan energy as clear as it¡¯s been today! I can feel the power coursing through my body! The feeling is just too great! Hahaha¡­¡± Tears streamed down his face as he shouted those words. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Lin Dong¡¯s body continuously emitted rumbling sounds from the power inside him smashing around. This was the sign of a breakthrough! Luo Tian lost count of the number of times the rumbling went off inside Lin Dong. He only knew that the aura released by Lin Dong was getting stronger, and was slowly making him feel pressured. The rumbling sounds of breakthroughs kepting while the blood light in the sky was being absorbed by him. ¡°Damn man!¡± ¡°This is a bit too fierce, right?!¡± Chapter 1021: They Are All Experience Points

Chapter 1021: They Are All Experience Points

It was only a full hourter that the blood light disappeared. The blood pool inside Lin Dong¡¯s body gradually disappeared as well. His cultivation had stopped in a certain realm¡­ Condensation Element 6th rank! In one hour, from a Spirit Martial 1st rank directly soaring to a Condensation Element 6th rank. What kind of concept was this? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°I have always thought that my breakthrough speed was the fastest, but¡­ your sister! Leveling thirty-plus levels in an hour?! This is too fucking fierce! This is equal to a level one noob ying a super godly boss!¡± Luo Tian said bitterly to himself. The psychological impact was too much. Rising all the way to the Condensation Element 6th rank in one hour was too terrifying. But Luo Tian was also feeling excited. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show such an achievement, then he wouldn¡¯t be Lin Dong from Wu Dong Qian Kun. I¡¯ve been right all along! This kid must be the main character Lin Dong from Wu Dong Qian Kun!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Lin Dong is my little brother. This daddy has struck it rich this time! Hahaha¡­¡± Joy. A joy that couldn¡¯t be described with words. Luo Tian was probably even happier than Lin Dong. Lin Dong no longer had a sickly-looking face, and his body was filled with yuan energy. Power was slowly swirling around him right now. He clenched his fists, and the sound of air bursting could be heard. ¡°Power! This is power!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°I can cultivate now!¡± Lin Dong jumped into his mother¡¯s embrace, and those two started crying together. A hard-earned achievement. It had been a tough journey. Even in his wildest dreams, Lin Dong never imagined that he could set foot on the path of martial arts once more. It was all thanks to one person. Lin Dong then turned to Luo Tian and kneeled down heavily. To him, Luo Tian was the one who gave him a second life. He then said seriously, ¡°Thank you, boss! Thank you! Without you, I, Lin Dong, would still be suffering and would still be a loser in the eyes of others!¡± Auntie Zhang wiped the tear from the corner of her eyes and said, ¡°Dong¡¯er, from now on, you are his ve. Anything he says to you is an order. No matter how high your achievements will be in the future, you cannot forget him!¡± Lin Dong replied, ¡°Your son understands! Your son will be sure to remember it!¡± Luo Tian quickly helped Lin Dong up and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about being a ve and stuff. You can call me boss from now on. I believe that one day, you will be an expert at the peak of the martial path. My vision won¡¯t be wrong!¡± This was sure to happen. A quiet night passed by. Early the next morning, the Bai family. The ce was lively and filled with colorful decorations. ¡°Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one beauty, Bai Lingling, is getting married to Ouyang Ye, the young master of the Ouyang family.¡± ¡°From now on, the Bai family and the Ouyang family will be in a rtionship connected by marriage. The alliance of the two families will inevitably cause new conflict dynamics in Towering Cloud City.¡± ¡°Out of the five great families of Towering Cloud City, the Deng family is the strongest. The Bai family and the Ouyang family are allied now. The Li and the Zhou family are also discussing an alliance. If the Deng family doesn¡¯t make any alliances soon, they will surely be eaten up.¡± ¡°The Bai family is in turmoil, and Bai Yuan has taken charge of the Bai family. If he wants to stabilize the family, he has to find a force to rely on. And the Ouyang family is a pretty good choice for them.¡± ¡°I think Bai Yuan is really smart. If he doesn¡¯t form an alliance during a critical time like this, the Bai family will end up being eaten by the other four great families.¡± ¡°I heard that Ouyang Ye¡¯s lower area doesn¡¯t work anymore. The gorgeous flower Bai Lingling marrying over is basically being widowed right away! Hahaha¡­ I think it¡¯s such a great pity.¡± ¡°Her father was imprisoned in the ck Wind Cave, and she is willingly marrying into the Ouyang family as a pawn. In my opinion, this kind of woman is not a good thing at all!¡± The restaurants and tea houses were filled with people discussing this matter. The Bai family, inner courtyard. Bai Lingling¡¯s room. Bai Lingling looked at herself in the mirror. She stared at the phoenix crown, and the phoenix robeid in a neat pile. Her eyes were filled with hatred while her fists inside her sleeves were tightly clenched. Her nails had sunk into her flesh, but she couldn¡¯t feel a trace of pain. ¡°Father, how are you right now?¡± ¡°Big brother, is Uncle Li going to help us?¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­ I¡­ You¡­¡± Ever since she returned home, she had only spoken a single sentence ¨C I want to marry Ouyang Ye. After that, she didn¡¯t speak another word. She had been sitting in her room, not sleeping all night. She was thinking and worrying, feeling like she was the loneliest person in the world. She wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. A single day was like being tortured for 10,000 days. In the morning, her heart tightened when she saw the maid walk into the room with the phoenix crown and robe. ¡°Young miss, it¡¯s gettingte. Hurry up and get dressed. If the Patriarch finds out you¡¯re still not changed, we will both be in trouble again.¡± The maid spoke gently. Bai Lingling was unconcerned and didn¡¯t respond. She just kept staring at herself in the mirror without looking away. At this time, Bai Yuan led a few Elders into the room and said with a smile, ¡°My good niece! Today is a joyous day for you and the Bai family. Hurry up, get dressed, and make yourself pretty. Tomorrow, you will be a member of the Ouyang family. The Bai family will be relying on you in the future, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bai Lingling turned her head to look at Bai Yuan and said coldly, ¡°I will marry Ouyang Ye as I promised you, but don¡¯t forget what you promised me. I want my father to live, and I want him out of the ck Wind Cave.¡± Bai Yuan flinched but smiled, ¡°I will naturally take care of that. He is my brother; no matter how ruthless I am, I will not kill my own brother. Don¡¯t worry. Once your marriage has been sealed, I will immediately go and release your father.¡± Bai Lingling turned back around and said indifferently, ¡°Help me wash up and get dressed.¡± Bai Yuan¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, ¡°Right, now that¡¯s a good girl! ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Patriarch, there are a lot of guests in the main hall. We should go there and wee them.¡± One of the Elders advised him. Bai Yuan gave the maid behind Bai Lingling a nce, and the maid nodded in response. After that, Bai Yuan walked out of the room. He only took a few steps before suddenly returning to the room. His brows furrowed as he asked, ¡°Lingling, you really haven¡¯t seen your big brother Bai Ying?¡± Bai Lingling remained motionless and replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t!¡± Bai Yuan had some suspicions in his heart and said to himself, ¡°This girl isn¡¯t scheming some plot, right? ¡°Humph~!¡± Even if you have schemed some type of plot, you won¡¯t be able to make any waves in front of me! In the worst-case scenario, I can just kill you off! Humph~!¡± Bai Yuan said ruthlessly to himself. Before dawn, he had already sent people into the Martial Mountain Range to look for Bai Ying. ¡°The people from the Ouyang family have arrived!¡± An Elder rushed over to report. Bai Yuan¡¯s face broke out into a smile before saying, ¡°Hahaha, let¡¯s go! To the main hall! Today is a big day for me, Bai Yuan!¡± Apart from the marriage alliance, he was going to announce himself as the new Patriarch of the Bai family. Back then, he was only someone from the inner circle of the Bai family, and no one in Towering Cloud City recognized him. But now, he was going to use this opportunity to announce to Towering Cloud City that he would be the head of the Bai family in the future. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°There¡¯s so many people here!¡± ¡°A silver level force is truly a silver level force. The scene is unusually busy!¡± There was suddenly an extra person in front of the Bai family¡¯s estate. The person was precisely Luo Tian. Upon seeing the endless stream of people going in and out of the Bai family, he eximed, ¡°Wow, they are all going to be my experience points!¡± Chapter 1022: In My Eyes, You Are Already Dead

Chapter 1022: In My Eyes, You Are Already Dead

¡°Hold up!¡± A Bai family disciple suddenly stopped Luo Tian and said, ¡°Please show me your invitation.¡± ¡°Invitation?¡± Luo Tian nked out briefly before looking at the people around him. None of them had shown an invitation. He then asked in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t they need to show their invitations, and I have to show one?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple!¡± ¡°It is your cultivation and the clothes you are wearing. Just two things, and I can tell there might be something wrong with you. You need to show your invitation, or you will not be allowed in.¡± That Bai family disciple said in disdain. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was only in the Four Elements realm, which wasn¡¯t very strong. The clothes Luo Tian was wearing were very in, and the chest of his clothing wasn¡¯t embroidered with any symbol of a family or a force. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone from one of the five great families of Towering Cloud City. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t qualified to go in. Luo Tian smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t have one! This is not a ce for trash like you! Hurry up and scram out of here! Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your dog legs!¡± shouted the Bai family disciple, revealing an air of superiority. The Bai family and the Ouyang family were about to form an alliance. The Bai family will be the strongest family in Towering Cloud City besides the Deng family, and the status of these disciples will naturally be one level higher. This was why the Bai family disciple was acting so arrogant. Luo Tian revealed a grin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have an invitation, but I do have a¡­¡± ¡°Have what?¡± Before the Bai family disciple could finish talking, Luo Tian interrupted and said, ¡°Have you seen a fist as big as a frying pan before?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A punch was thrown, and itnded right on the mouth of that disciple. ¡°Boom~!¡± That disciple flew into the courtyard, flying more than ten meters away before crashing into a fake rock decoration. His head was covered in blood, and he died on the spot. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± The system gave off an alert. Luo Tian rubbed his fist and smiled, ¡°This is more useful than an invitation!¡± ¡°Murder!¡± ¡°Who has the guts to kill someone in the Bai family?!¡± ¡°Looks like he is courting death!¡± Main hall. Bai Yuan was delivering a passionate speech and was just about to announce himself as the new Patriarch of the Bai family when a disciple rushed in and said, ¡°Reporting to the Patriarch! Someone is killing their way in here!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s got the guts to kill people in my Bai family?¡± ¡°It looks like someone is tired of living.¡± ¡°Good! Causing trouble on a celebratory day of my Bai family? Today is a perfect day to show how strong my Bai family is.¡± Inside the main hall, several Bai family Elders stood up with killing intent. Bai Yuan¡¯s brow furrowed as he slowly stood up. He walked outside and looked at Luo Tian standing in the courtyard. He then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Little brother, when has my Bai family done anything to offend you?¡± Luo Tian shook his head, ¡°Offend me? I don¡¯t think they have.¡± Bai Yuan then said in anger, ¡°Then why are you killing my Bai family¡¯s disciples?!¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s really no big reason. I¡¯m just annoyed by their looks, so I decided to kill them. Oh, right, I don¡¯t like the way you look either.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You look at the Bai family¡¯s Patriarch and feel annoyed, so you want to kill him for that?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A kid at the Four Elements realm dares to be so arrogant? He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth!¡± A youth suddenly walked out from the main hall. It was Ouyang Ye! His gaze instantly changed to surprise as he quickly walked over to Bai Yuan¡¯s side. He then said to Luo Tian, ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive!¡± Still alive after being surrounded by so many zombies? How was this possible? Ouyang Ye had never seen Luo Tian¡¯s real appearance. But based on Luo Tian¡¯s figure, he could instantly tell he was the same man who had joined them in the ancient cave. When Luo Tian saw Ouyang Ye, killing intent that couldn¡¯t be suppressed exploded forth. He smiled coldly, ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You damn dog thing! You may have managed to survive with so many zombies surrounding you back then, but you won¡¯t be able to escape today even if you grew a pair of wings!¡± Ouyang Ye shouted in fury. Just thinking about how his weiner couldn¡¯t rise up anymore made the anger inside his heart explode like crazy. ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Kill him for me!¡± Ouyang Ye roared out to his subordinates . An old person walked over to Ouyang Ye¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°Young master, this is the territory of the Bai family. Our Patriarch instructed that¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ouyang Ye shouted, ¡°Since I told you to kill him, then just kill him! Why are you bbing so much bullshit?!¡± The old person¡¯s expression instantly changed, and replied, ¡°Order received!¡± Bai Yuan then said, ¡°Since Little Ye has a grudge against this kid, our Bai family cannot just sit back without doing anything. Just hand this kid to us. Little Ye, how do you want this kid to die?¡± Ouyang Ye smiled coldly and said, ¡°Cut off his weiner, then cripple his cultivation. I want to cut him up one piece at a time. I want to kill him in the most brutal manner possible!¡± Was their animosity that great? Bai Yuan smiled, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Bai Shan!¡± ¡°I will hand this over to you. Do exactly what Little Ye said and cripple his cultivation first.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± Bai Shan started walking forward. Around this time, someone suddenly announced, ¡°The bride has arrived!¡± On the path to the inner courtyard, Bai Lingling was walking along with the support of two maids. She was wearing a phoenix crown on her head and dressed in a red phoenix robe. There was a trace of worry on her face, which entuated her beauty and elicited a sense of heartache. Everyone¡¯s gaze suddenly turned in her direction. When her eyes, which were filled with uncertainty and expectation, nced toward the courtyard, she suddenly bit her lips as tears streamed down her face. Others may not know why she was crying, but Ouyang Ye was certainly clear about it. ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s teeth were making cracking noises after clenching it so hard. He couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and rushed over, screaming, ¡°You damn adulterous couple! I will fulfill your wishes today!¡± Ouyang Ye had already arrived next to Bai Lingling¡¯s side after speaking. He then grabbed her throat and shouted, ¡°You like him, right?!¡± ¡°And you like her, right?!¡± ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°Bai Lingling, you are my Ouyang Ye¡¯s woman! You are mine now and will be mine forever. Even if you be a ghost, you are a woman belonging to me, Ouyang Ye! You want to be together with him?! You can quit dreaming about it this life!¡± After saying that, Ouyang Ye looked at Luo Tian and smiled coldly, ¡°You came for her, right? Hahaha¡­ You want to be a hero and save a damsel in distress? You damn dog thing! This is not Martial Mountain! This is the Towering Cloud City! This is my Ouyang Ye¡¯s territory, where I can cover the entire sky with my hand!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Ouyang Ye suddenly pped Bai Lingling¡¯s face and sent her sprawling to the ground. Ouyang Ye had a ferocious expression on his face as heughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Did that feel good? Did it feel good to watch a woman you like get struck?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened as killing intent surged out. He looked at Ouyang Ye and enunciated each word, ¡°From the moment you lured the zombies over to me, I promised that the next time I see you will be the day of your death. In my eyes, you are already a dead man walking.¡± Chapter 1023: The Might Of God Flame

Chapter 1023: The Might Of God me

When he was back in the ancient cave, Luo Tian swore that the next time he saw that bastard, Ouyang Ye, he would die! This wasn¡¯t a game. This ce was a real world. There would be nothing else after dying. When Luo Tian was ying online games in his previous life, what he hated the most was meeting people who would inexplicably attract a bunch of monsters and then lead them to you. You would then die by that group of monsters. For those kinds of people, the only way to deal with them was to memorize their yer name and then hunt them down. Kill them until they end up back in the novice vige! It¡¯s just that simple! Since he would do those things inside games, then Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to spare the person who did this in real life. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Phoenix Bloodshed Bracelet back then, he would have really died inside the ancient cave. If he doesn¡¯t take this kind of revenge, then there¡¯s really no point in him living anymore. Now, Ouyang Ye was touching his reverse scale once more! It was Bai Lingling! Upon seeing the blooding out from the corner of Bai Lingling¡¯s mouth, he was determined to kill Ouyang Ye no matter what! After Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, Ouyang Ye startedughing out loud. ¡°Me? A dead man walking? Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard this year! Do you know who I am? Do you know where we are? I¡¯m a dead man? You damn dog thing! Today, I will take your life in the most brutal method I can think of! I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian had already made his move. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± The moment his system gave him the alert, Luo Tian acted without the slightest hesitation. His gaze tightened as he said, ¡°Enough of your fucking bullshit. Just go straight to hell for me!¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian was shouting in his mind, ¡°God me! If you don¡¯t trigger instant kill, I¡¯m going to scold all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± There has never been a time he needed the instant kill effect like now! Luo Tian was truly enraged. When Ouyang Ye saw a ball of me shooting out from Luo Tian¡¯s palm, he merely furrowed his brow before sneering. ¡°Damn dog thing! It looks like you still don¡¯t know where you¡¯re at and what identity I have! How dare you take a shot at me! You want to sneak attack me with your garbage cultivation and a small cluster of mes? Humph~!¡± ¡°Ouyang Lie, go kill him.¡± The old man from before made his move after themand. His eyes suddenly changed as he was able to sense that this me was different from an ordinary me attack. There was a trace of power that made even him afraid. He quickly performed a defensive body technique and blocked in front of Ouyang Ye instead of attacking Luo Tian. He then said in a low tone, ¡°Be careful, young master.¡± ¡°Be careful?¡± Ouyang Ye instantly became furious and scolded, ¡°Ouyang Lie! What did you just say?! You¡¯re telling me to be careful?! Careful of what?! Could it be that you¡¯re afraid of a piece of trash in the Four Elements realm?! The Ouyang family has raised you for decades for nothing! You can¡¯t even take care of a piece of trash!¡± ¡°Go and attack! Why the hell are you blocking in front of me?!¡± ¡°Do you think his garbage fire martial skill can¡¯t hurt me?¡± Ouyang Ye kept scolding in anger. The angrier he got, the more pain he felt down in his crotch area. He wanted Luo Tian chopped into minced meat and his soul vaporized! Ouyang Lie¡¯s gaze tightened. Even though he wasn¡¯t happy about being scolded, he still didn¡¯t attack. Based on his experience all these years, this ball of me wasn¡¯t that simple! As he had expected, the ball of me was flying straight but suddenly swerved around him and went for Ouyang Ye behind him. Everyone gasped in shock! ¡°What kind of martial skill is that?!¡± ¡°I have never seen such a martial skill before! It can actually turn by itself!¡± ¡°So what if it can swerve around? This low-level me skill won¡¯t be able to injure Young Master Ouyang. There¡¯s no way a little me like that can injure a Four Elements 9th ranker.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The gap in their cultivation realm will determine the power of the martial skill. Even if that¡¯s a grade nine martial skill, it won¡¯t cause too much damage.¡± ¡°This kid really overestimates his own strength. He actually dares to attack the young master of the Ouyang family. That is practically courting his own death.¡± The crowd around was all discussing this. They all looked down at Luo Tian with disdainful expressions. In their eyes, Luo Tian would turn into a corpse in a few seconds. Even if Ouyang Lie didn¡¯t make a move, the Bai family would make a move. Today was the Bai family¡¯s big day. Bai Yuan will definitely not let anyone ruin it. Even more so, he won¡¯t let anyone hurt Ouyang Ye. If Ouyang Ye gets hurt, then the Ouyang family will definitely be furious. Most likely, the matter of forming an alliance by marriage woulde to a stop. At that time, it would be impossible for Bai Yuan to make the Bai family stable. At this moment, Bai Yuan¡¯s brow furrowed as he said to himself, ¡°I cannot allow anything to happen to Ouyang Ye.¡± ¡°Bai Shan!¡± ¡°Go and protect Ouyang Ye.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Bai Shan, a Condensation Element ranker, immediately charged out. His target wasn¡¯t Luo Tian but the ball of me. His longsword struck out, creating over ten thousand sword lights. With the activation of his sword intent, a powerful burst simr to a Vajra Warrior crushed down. ¡°Vajra Sword Technique!¡± ¡°The strongest person in the Bai family to cultivate the Vajra Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Before the sword moves, the power of Vajra has already flown out. So strong! The power of his Vajra Sword Technique is really fierce!¡± ¡°That ball of me is going to be crushed in an instant.¡± ¡°That kind of low-grade fire skill can¡¯t withstand the impact of the Vajra Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Sigh~, that kid is screwed.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ouyang Ye had startedughing arrogantly. ¡°Did you see that? The Towering Cloud City is my territory. I only need to move a finger if I want you dead. A piece of trash like you wants to sneak attack me?¡± ¡°Humph~! Quit dreaming!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into his signature Grim Reaper smile before saying, ¡°You will be dying very soon.¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Bai Shan¡¯s sword qi shattered the me into countless small sparks. ¡°Just like I had said. It couldn¡¯t handle the suppression by the Vajra Sword Technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Bai Shan, after all. A Condensation Element 6th ranker isn¡¯t just for show. Even though he¡¯s not the strongest in the Bai family, his cultivation of the Vajra Sword Technique has reached the highest level whenpared to others.¡± The crowd had a faint smile on their faces because they all knew this small ball of me was going to be crushed by Bai Shan. Ouyang Yeughed even more after seeing this scene. With one hand, he pulled Bai Lingling into his embrace andughed ferociously. ¡°Did you see that? A kid like him wants to kill me? Hahaha¡­ Did shit somehow enter his brain? Who can kill me here within Towering Cloud City?¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. She then looked at Luo Tian¡¯s confident eyes and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re going to die!¡± ¡°Die?¡± ¡°I will die?¡± ¡°You damn slut, you think I¡¯m going to die?¡± Ouyang questioned in anger. At this time, Bai Shan¡¯s face sank as he shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± The small sparks converged together back to their original-sized fireball. Reformed in an instant! There was no loss of power, no loss of speed, and no loss of target. Ouyang Ye¡¯s face changed as he quickly hid behind Bai Lingling. He then shouted rampantly, ¡°If someone is going to die, then it will be her!¡± Chapter 1024: If You Need To Pretend, Pretend To Be Awesome

Chapter 1024: If You Need To Pretend, Pretend To Be Awesome

A single God me was nothing short of astonishing! Nothing can change it the moment the target has been locked down. Not even Luo Tian could change it. Even if Ouyang Ye hides in hell, God me will track him down and follow him down there! This was why it was so strong! When Ouyang Ye pushed Bai Lingling in front of him, Luo Tian smiled at her and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared with me here.¡± Bai Lingling was filled with strength after hearing that sentence. She revealed two faint dimples when she smiled. Her face didn¡¯t have the slightest fear as she nodded like a little obedient woman. She then said in a coquettish voice, ¡°En~, I¡¯m not scared.¡± At this time, God me mysteriously disappeared and reappeared behind Ouyang Ye. ¡°Watch out!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Little Ye!¡± ¡°Damn it! Come on, instant kill!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± God mended on Ouyang Ye¡¯s back. Ouyang Ye straightened his back with a ferocious look on his face. He red at Luo Tian and said, ¡°So what if it struck me? Do you think this little damage can kill me? I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ouyang Ye¡¯s body started trembling. His face turned pale, and cracks appeared. The glow of mes could be seen through the cracks. The clothes he was wearing were suddenly incinerated, and his whole body started splitting piece by piece like a rice field that hadn¡¯t been watered for a long time. ¡°Save, save, save, me¡­¡± ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t want to die. I¡­¡± He was scared. In thest few seconds, pee starteding out of his little weiner. He had pissed himself in fear in front of everyone! Ouyang Lie hurriedly rushed over. Bai Yuan, Bai Shan, and several Elders of the Bai family also rushed over. Ouyang Ye¡¯s identity was too special. He was the only son of the Ouyang family¡¯s Patriarch. If he dies in the Bai family, then not to mention the alliance, most likely, the Bai family will be swallowed whole. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Ouyang Ye¡¯s body then exploded. His body turned into ck ashes that floated down to the ground, bing slimy and wet from his own urine. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Ouyang Ye. You have gained 2400 experience points, 500 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining five Yuan Energy Pills.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± The entire Bai family was so quiet that it was scary. One could probably hear a pin drop! Everyone¡¯s eyes were looking at Luo Tian. A breeze blew by, causing the ashes of Ouyang Ye that weren¡¯t wet to flutter into the atmosphere. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Sheesh, it looks like he has really been vaporized into ashes.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words broke the silence. Ouyang Lie¡¯s rage made his voice tremble as he said, ¡°Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are or why you havee here today. You will die right now!¡± Bai Yuan was so angry that smoke wasing out from the top of his head. He red at Luo Tian so hard that it looked like he wanted to swallow Luo Tian alive. Ouyang Ye had died, and the marriage alliance was over. The Bai family was going to be isted. More importantly, he only had to fend off the attacks of the Li and Zhou families in the past. But now that Ouyang Ye had died in the Bai family, Ouyang Leiting was going to be furious. The three families will join forces, and the Bai family will disappear forever in Towering Cloud City. Bai Yuan made up his mind and didn¡¯t make a statement. He was afraid whatever sympathetic words he said would piss off the Ouyang family even more. He then said with respect, ¡°Brother Lie, something bad happened to Little Ye in the Bai family, so let us take care of the kid. Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely satisfy you. I will kill him with ten times the cruelty and let him apany Little Ye in burial.¡± ¡°Bai Shan!¡± ¡°Go and slice off all the meat from his body. Don¡¯t let him die, though, because I want him to watch how he loses his body piece by piece.¡± Brutal! Hatred! Bai Yuan red at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°Enough of the bullshit with this daddy! Those who provoke me will die!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t wait for Bai Yuan to finish and scolded with an extremely arrogant tone. He red at Bai Yuan with a sneer, ¡°Bai Lingling was beaten. As the Patriarch, it¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t reprimand the offender, but you didn¡¯t even show any concern for her. Even if we ignore that part, you kept siding and bowing to an outsider. Is the Ouyang family your ancestor? Bai Yuan, do you think you are qualified to be the head of the Bai family?¡± When Luo Tian asked this question, the people of the Bai family instantly became quiet. Luo Tian¡¯s words seem reasonable. After all, Bai Lingling was a member of the Bai family. The marriage ceremony hadn¡¯t even started, and she was pped within Towering Cloud City to the point of spitting out blood. The Patriarch didn¡¯t say a thing and kept siding with an outsider. Even if everyone knew Bai Lingling was merely a pawn, it still didn¡¯t sit right with the people here. Bai Yuan sneered while stepping forward. ¡°It looks like the reason why you¡¯re here today is to target me?¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied, ¡°Your guess is correct. Today, I am here to fuck over all eighteen generations of your ancestors.¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already told you his eighteen generations of ancestors are also my eighteen generations of ancestors. Can you let the seventeen off or something? Just fucking him over is enough, right?¡± At this moment, Bai Xiong, in disguise, came out of the crowd. Bai Yuan¡¯s gaze darkened as he recognized Bai Xiong. He then said with some surprise, ¡°You¡¯re not dead either?¡± Bai Xiong wiped away his disguise and said with a smile, ¡°Are you that surprised that I¡¯m not dead yet? I¡¯ll tell you even more shocking news ¨C your son Bai Ying is dead.¡± As his voice faded, Bai Xiong¡¯s gaze went cold as he stared at Bai Shan. ¡°¡®Uncle Bai Shan, I also have news for you. The Bai family disciples you left behind in Martial Mountain City are all dead. Oh, right, I forgot to introduce you guys to him.¡± ¡°He is my master, and his name is Luo Tian.¡± Bai Yuan turned to look at Luo Tian. Bai Shan also looked at Luo Tian. They didn¡¯t know who Luo Tian was. They only felt that his name seemed familiar as if they had heard of it recently. Bai Shan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in surprise. He looked over Luo Tian once more and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the kid Luo Tian, who wiped out the Heavenly Plume Sect, and the one Dongfang Shuo is protecting?¡± He finally remembered, but¡­ Luo Tian alone could kill all the fifty or so elite Bai family disciples left behind in Martial Mountain City. Even if Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling were added in, they still weren¡¯t his elite disciples¡¯ match. This was an absolutely impossible matter! Luo Tian merely smiled. Since he was pretending, then he might as well go big or go home! He smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you all ¨C apart from the Heavenly Plume Sect, the other twelve sect leaders of Martial Mountain City have all been killed by me. From today onwards, Martial Mountain City is my territory!¡± ¡°Also, your son died at my hands. What do you think about that? Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡± Bai Yuan repeated those words. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you really should go die!¡± Furious! Bai Yuan was so angry that his Martial Void power exploded out in ferocity! Chapter 1025: Heaven Sword, Make The World Tremble Before You

Chapter 1025: Heaven Sword, Make The World Tremble Before You

The entire Bai family was once again shocked. The courtyard was full of Towering Cloud City¡¯s most influential people, and every single one of them was filled with shock. They were all staring at Luo Tian in shock. Martial Mountain City was defeated by him! This¡­ How was it possible? And it was defeated under the condition of having many of the Bai family¡¯s elites stationed there. At this moment, Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes looked like they were spraying out mes. His son¡¯s death made his heart feel like it had been sliced apart with a knife. His teeth were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His face darkened several shades before his murderous anger exploded out like crazy. Just his aura alone forced the people nearby him to slide away. They all had unsightly looks on their faces. Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank when he felt Bai Yuan¡¯s power aura smashing down on him. His sea of consciousness began to shake, ¡°Damn oppressive pressure again! What this daddy hates the most are people using their pressure!¡± But Luo Tian still smiled as he endured the oppressive pressureing from Bai Yuan. It was a happy and ferocious kind of smile. The reason was that there was a change to Bai Yuan¡¯s body. There was a golden glowing from him now, which meant he had be a boss! A very powerful boss! There might even be a chance at a system reward after defeating this boss! Luo Tian instantly felt ecstatic because of this. Explode him! This guy had to be exploded! This was the only thing Luo Tian wanted to do badly. But Luo Tian understood that his own cultivation level was not a match for Bai Yuan at all. He needed some help! Upon looking at the zing sun overhead, Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°It should be around this time, so why hasn¡¯t he shown up yet?¡± It was going to be noon soon. This was the time they decided on together, so he should be making an appearance any time now. Luo Tian didn¡¯t flesh out the details, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about these things either. Bai Yuan had started moving, but Bai Shan cut him off and said, ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s no need for you to deal with him personally. I am enough. I am partially responsible for Bai Ying¡¯s death, so let me be the one to make this kid regret evering to this world.¡± After saying that, Bai Shan¡¯s sword pierced over. The crowd quickly retreated, and arge circle made of spectators appeared in the courtyard. Bai Xiong stood beside Luo Tian and looked at a certain area with a faint frown. He then said, ¡°Master, I will help you.¡± Luo Tian let out a breath and said, ¡°No need. I happen to want to experience his Vajra Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Master, you are not his match at your current cultivation.¡± Bai Xiong said anxiously. A Four Elements ranker could not fight with a Condensation Element ranker. The gap in strength between them was toorge! This was something even a three-year-old understood, yet Luo Tian insisted on fighting a one-on-one duel. Was his brain not working? Apart from wanting to experience Bai Shan¡¯s Vajra Sword Technique, Luo Tian wanted to find someone to practice with. He wanted to see how strong his Heaven Sword was, and he wanted to try out the upgraded and new Divine Explosion skill. There was no doubt that Bai Shan was a good choice! Bai Xiong didn¡¯t know why, but he was clear that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t change his mind once he decided on something. ¡°Okay, master, but you have to be careful.¡± Bai Xiong advised. He then looked at Bai Shan and smiled coldly, ¡°You traitor, my father treated you like a brother, yet you treated him like this. You just wait. My father is already on his way back. I¡¯d like to see how you will face him when he gets here!¡± Bai Shan replied coldly, ¡°He wants toe out after entering the ck Wind Cave? Even if he does manage toe, so what? I forgot to tell you that the Dark Yin Crystal your sister gave me has been turned into powder. Even if he appears in front of me, I can make him kneel down and beg for forgiveness with a single blow of my sword!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed. So did Bai Xiong¡¯s expression. They had forgotten that without the Dark Yin Crystal, they couldn¡¯t detoxify the Scorching Sun Poison on their father¡¯s body. The pair of siblings both turned to look at Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t look at them as his heart was slowly bing calm and silent. He was going all out in order to deal with Bai Shan. When Bai Shan finished speaking, Luo Tian said, ¡°Enough of the bullshit. Weren¡¯t you going to kill me? Come at me then.¡± He had regted his psyche to the most optimal state. Bai Shan¡¯s eyes turned colder as he harrumphed at the siblings. He then said, ¡°I will take care of this trash first before I kill you two sinners!¡± Before his voice faded, there was a burst of air from Bai Shan¡¯s feet. His legs were like ghosts as he charged at Luo Tian. The power of a Vajra Warrior had smashed into Luo Tian before Bai Shan even arrived. Apart from that, the power of a Condensation Element 6th ranker was smashing into him as well. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down, ¡°So this is the power of the Vajra, huh?¡± His body trembled faintly. The powerful force was weighing on his body, simr to arge ape standing on his shoulders. His body couldn¡¯t move for even half an inch. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled a breath of air. ¡°You wanted to experience my Vajra Sword Technique, right?¡± ¡°Now that you are being crushed by the power of a Vajra, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Acting arrogant in front of me? A piece of trash kid like you dares to act recklessly in the Bai family? A thing that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth! Do you think you are still in your lower realm? Today, I shall let you see what the power of the Ancient World is!¡± Bai Shan scolded in a deep voice. His sword technique suddenly elerated, manifesting dozens of sword light blossoms surrounding Luo Tianpletely. He was nning on slicing off Luo Tian¡¯s flesh, piece by piece. He wanted Luo Tian to experience the pain of being separated from his own flesh. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°This kid is about to die.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Bai Shan to use his full power right from the start. You can easily tell that he¡¯s very angry.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ This kid is treating this world like a lower realm. There are huge changes in the spatialws here in the Ancient World. Even a normal martial artist in the Ancient World is a hundred times stronger than a peak expert in the lower realms. Yet, a person like him still wants to challenge Bai Shan?¡± ¡°A one-on-one fight? Isn¡¯t he afraid others willugh until their front teeth fall off?¡± ¡°Elder Bai, just finish him off.¡± ¡°Bai Shan, kill him.¡± ¡°This kid needs to die!¡± The surrounding crowd had erupted in discussions. The Bai family disciples were acting like Luo Tian had slept with their moms and didn¡¯t pay for it. They all looked at him with deep hatred, wishing they could personally fight him and tear him into pieces. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian was breathing steadily. His chest rose and fell with every breath. He was trying to regte his breathing, synchronizing it with his Heaven Sword. At this moment, he entered a kind of selfless state and entered the sword-intent world where Heaven Sword was spiritually located. Standing at the peak of this sword-intent world was a sword that shed with a cold and chilling light. It was full of loneliness and solitude. Because it was without a rival! Only when you were invincible would you be lonely without a rival! When Bai Shan¡¯s sword was only a few centimeters away from Luo Tian, everyone felt that Luo Tian would definitely die. His eyes suddenly widened before saying, ¡°Heaven Sword, it¡¯s time for you to show off. Let the world tremble before your might!¡± Chapter 1026: Heaven Sword’s Ferocity

Chapter 1026: Heaven Sword¡¯s Ferocity

When Heavenes out, who can contend with it? ¡°I¡¯ll use the Vajra Sword Technique to break your Vajra Sword Technique!¡± In the blink of an eye, Luo Tian pulled out the Heaven Sword and used the Vajra Sword Technique. A particrly ferocious force burst out from the Heaven Sword. ¡°Schwing~¡­¡± Sparks showered the area. ¡°ng~, crack~!¡± The sword in Bai Shan¡¯s hand broke the moment the two swords met. Bai Shan suddenly sensed a strong force rushing into him from his sword, and then it went straight into his heart. His body also sank down as he felt a powerful force pressing down on his shoulders. He was very familiar with this force! The power of a Vajra! Moreover, he could tell Luo Tian was using the Vajra Sword Technique the moment the sword came out. The sword technique was something only direct descendants of the Bai family could cultivate. Disciples with other surnames and disciples from other families within the Towering Cloud City cannot learn it. So, how did Luo Tian manage to learn it?! Before he coulde to any conclusions, the webbing between his thumb and index finger trembled before his sword shattered. A chill traveled through Bai Shan¡¯s heart as he was being suppressed by the Vajra force released by the Heaven Sword. He immediately took explosive steps backward in horror as he asked, ¡°Why do you know the Vajra Sword Technique?!¡± Before Bai Shan could ask any more questions, Luo Tian had already started moving as he shouted, ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A blur of his figure was seen as he charged at Bai Shan. ¡°Vajra quakes the earth!¡± ¡°Violent Sword!¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t giving Bai Shan a chance to stabilize his stance. With Shoulder Dash¡¯s speed, Heaven Sword stabbed out and created ear-piercing sword-ringing sounds. Bai Shan¡¯s face instantly turned pale. He could only watch Heaven Sword pierce toward him, not knowing how he could dodge it. The Heaven Sword was simply too strong! Even if he was at the Condensation Element 6th rank, he was still shrouded in a ferocious sword intent where he felt like he was being crushed. The ephemeral feeling of being doomed if he moved was too strong. He detested the feeling, but there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Swish~¡­¡± The Heaven Sword had pierced into Bai Shan¡¯s chest. ¡°Puff~!¡± Blood sprayed out. The crowd was stunned in disbelief, forgetting to even breathe. Luo Tian¡¯s sword move had shocked them too much! ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°Even if he has learned the Vajra Sword Technique, he still shouldn¡¯t be Bai Shan¡¯s match. Why do I suddenly feel that the roles have reversed and Bai Shan isn¡¯t his match? Why couldn¡¯t he dodge that sword strike? There¡¯s no one in the Bai family who is more familiar with the Vajra Sword Technique than Bai Shan!¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right¡­ Look! The sword in that kid¡¯s hand!¡± ¡°Sword?¡± ¡°That sword¡­ My God! That sword doesn¡¯t look ordinary! It looks like an artifact above the spirit grade! How did hee to possess such a treasure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sword that¡¯s suppressing Bai Shan! The might of the sword is what¡¯s powerful!¡± Practically everyone was staring at the Heaven Sword Luo Tian was holding. The light of greed was instantly seen in their eyes. It was the same with Bai Yuan. His eyes narrowed when he stared at the Heaven Sword. He then said to himself, ¡°What a good sword! A good sword! I have never seen such a good sword in my life! Ouyang Ye is already dead, so forming a marriage alliance with the Ouyang family is no longer possible. If I can get my hands on that sword, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be afraid even if I have to face off against Deng Leigong. Perhaps¡­ perhaps¡­ this is my chance! Heh heh¡­¡± Many people were thinking of how to obtain Luo Tian¡¯s Heaven Sword. An innocent man can easilynd himself in trouble due to his wealth. Since such a good treasure had appeared in the hands of a Four Elements ranker without any forces backing him, then this was an excellent opportunity for many! The Heaven Sword had fully disyed its power. They all knew very well that by obtaining this sword, their strength could be raised by several small realms. So, who wouldn¡¯t want this kind of spiritual treasure? Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about the kind of gazes the crowd had. There was only Bai Shan in his eyes. Bai Shan didn¡¯t die even with a sword pierced through his chest. Luo Tian leaned his body forward and shouted, ¡°Ungrateful bastard! Go to hell!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A strong force erupted from within him as he gripped the hilt of his sword with both hands and kept pushing Bai Shan backward. Bai Shan was feeling intense pain but still smirked at Luo Tian, ¡°Your sword is mine now, kid. It¡¯s you who will be dying.¡± Bai Shan¡¯s hands started moving. Heaven Sword¡¯s de had already prated through, and only the hilt was showing on the outside. Luo Tian was pushing Bai Shan¡¯s body back, but the current damage wasn¡¯t enough to take Bai Shan¡¯s life. ¡°Watch out, master!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± One of Bai Shan¡¯s hands was covered in mes, and the other was covered in ice. They sted into Luo Tian¡¯s chest while he smiled coldly, ¡°Kid, it¡¯s aplete waste for such a good sword to be in your hands. How can a piece of trash be qualified to have it?¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Bai Shan pushed his palms forward before stabilizing his stance. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to react, his body instantly caving in from the impact. The pain made his body tremble as ice and fire ravaged his body. It felt like his internal organs were being destroyed! Luo Tian clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t let go. He put more strength into his hands as he screamed, ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± Bai Shan was pushed back once more. Blood kept pouring out of Bai Shan¡¯s chest as pain wracked his body. Now was not the time to hesitate because whoever let go first would be the one who lost. The sword was already stabbed into him, so as long as he kills Luo Tian, the sword will belong to him. No one can snatch it away from him! Upon thinking to this point, Bai Shan shouted fiercely, ¡°You want to fight to the death with me?! Humph~! I would like to see how many times you can take on my Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Take this!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two palms smashed into Luo Tian¡¯s chest, making him feel like his chest had been smashed apart. He sprayed out a mouthful of blood but didn¡¯t let go. Instead, heughed provokingly, ¡°Bai Shan, is that all the power you have?! It¡¯s too weak! It¡¯s not even enough to tickle me!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± The cooldown for Shoulder Dash was over, so Luo Tian immediately used it. ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± st after st. Shoulder smash after shoulder smash. Luo Tian continuously sprayed out blood but also made Bai Shan continuously spray out blood as well. He had practically lost all feelings in his shoulder now, but neither of them would stop. Whoever stops first will be the one that dies. And Luo Tian couldn¡¯t pull the Heaven Sword out since he just didn¡¯t have the time and energy to. But Luo Tian had actually been calcting and nning all this time. Bai Shan¡¯s back was only about half a meter away from a wall. This was Luo Tian¡¯s n from the start! Bai Shan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was extremely pale. But he still managed to re at Luo Tian and sneer disdainfully, ¡°Another palm strike, and you will be dead. I really want to see how long you can keep acting arrogantly!¡± ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± The two of them used their martial skills almost at the same time. ¡°Bang~!¡± Bai Shan¡¯s body crashed into the wall. Luo Tian exerted force into his hand and twisted Heaven Sword, easily grinding the wall. He then easily pulled out the Heaven Sword from the wall and Bai Shan¡¯s chest before staring at him with an icy gaze. Chapter 1027: Three Versus Three Hundred

Chapter 1027: Three Versus Three Hundred

Fear clouded Bai Shan¡¯s heart in an instant. He was scared! He wasn¡¯t afraid of Luo Tian, but the sword in his hands! What he didn¡¯t expect was that Luo Tian was fighting him so desperately because he wanted him to crash into the courtyard¡¯s wall and then pull out his sword. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into his signature Grim Reaper¡¯s smile, ¡°Die.¡± There was a brief sh of light reflecting off Heaven Sword. ¡°Whoosh~¡± The sword shed out. ¡°Swish~!¡± A line of blood appeared on Bai Shan¡¯s neck, and not a single drop of blood stained the sword¡¯s de. It was still as clean, cold, and chilling as usual. It was full of sword intent that radiated a monarch¡¯s domineering aura. One that easily shocked all those whoid eyes on it. Luo Tian turned around and grinned, ¡°Who else?¡± At this time, Bai Shan¡¯s head had rolled off its body. Blood from the main arterial veins immediately sprayed out. Dead! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Shan. You have gained 38,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a tier three Imperial Pill.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining¡­¡± Several system alerts sounded off. Luo Tian nced at the attributes of the Imperial Pill before immediately tilting his head and swallowing it. At the same time, he took a few Yuan Energy Pills and some healing elixirs. The injuries on his body were quickly brought under control, and his face regained a little bit of rosiness. He then looked at the shocked crowd around him before he stared at the Bai Yuan and said, ¡°What a weakling. So that¡¯s all there is to a Condensation Element 6th ranker?¡± Luo Tian was actually feeling exhrated inside. ¡°Heaven Sword is truly overpowered!¡± ¡°It can actually crush Bai Shan, a Condensation Element 6th rank, so easily! Too overpowered! Hahaha¡­¡± When martial artists fought, it was extremely difficult for a lower realm person to kill the higher realm person, even when it was just a difference in a small realm. Luo Tian had jumped seven small realms to kill off his opponent just by using Heaven Sword. ¡°Heaven Sword was written as one of the strongest weapons in the novel world. It is just as fierce in this foreign world as well! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is absurd!¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°You think there¡¯s no one else in our Bai family?!¡± ¡°Patriarch, let me do it!¡± ¡°Let me¡­¡± ¡°Third Elder, why are youpeting with me? Let me go!¡± ¡°Patriarch Bai, I know I shouldn¡¯t be interfering with the matters of your Bai family, but this kid is simply too arrogant. I can¡¯t keep watching without doing anything. Patriarch Bai, how about you hand this kid to me and let me take care of him?¡± ¡°Hey, Liu Yidao! I haven¡¯t said anything yet, so when is it your turn to speak here?¡± ¡°Fuck you! You dare to snatch a prey from me? Are you even qualified to snatch anything from me?¡± For a brief moment, many people were fighting with each other to be the person to deal with Luo Tian. Everyone knew that the Heaven Sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hand was an absolute spiritual treasure, and killing Luo Tian would mean they would get that spiritual treasure! Those who were arguing with each other had the glow of greed in their eyes. Bai Xiong said anxiously, ¡°Master, they all want to snatch the treasure sword from your hands.¡± Only now did it dawn on Luo Tian as he stared at Heaven Sword. He then smirked, ¡°I was wondering why all of you guys were so eager to offer your services to the Bai family. So it¡¯s because you guys want this sword, huh? Hahaha¡­ You know that greed usually gets people killed, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too!¡± ¡°Whoever here can kill Bai Yuan, I will immediately give this sword to them!¡± The entire courtyard instantly became quiet. Many were staring at Luo Tian, but some were staring at Bai Yuan. ¡°Kid, your words¡­¡± Before that person could finish speaking, Luo Tian interrupted, ¡°I am a person who is true to his word. If any of you can kill him, I will immediately give that person my sword. No doubts or hesitation. You guys want it, right? Then go kill Bai Yuan for me!¡± He was directing fire at Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan smiled without any fear. ¡°You are very smart. You want to use that sword and make us fight among ourselves? Humph~! Kid, do you even know who I am? Do you really think our Bai family is finished just because you managed to kill Bai Shan?¡± ¡°All Bai family elite disciples,e out!¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Boom~, boom~, boom~¡­¡± ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡­¡± A loud but neat footsteps sound rang out on both sides of the courtyard. In less than thirty seconds, three hundred elites showed up with killing intent and surrounded the courtyard. Many guests within the courtyard were dumbstruck. Their gaze hiddenly changed. ¡°Patriarch Bai, what do you mean by doing this?¡± ¡°We all came here to congratte you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, this Bai is very sorry, but I will need everyone to leave today. This Bai will personally visit each one of you another day to make amends. Please leave the Bai family, as we have an important matter to take care of.¡± He was kicking out his guests! These people were all the aristocrats of Towering Cloud City, so they all had a certain amount of power. Bai Yuan really didn¡¯t want to offend them, but¡­ ¡°You¡¯re kicking us out, huh?¡± A voice particrly prating was heard from the crowd. Bai Yuan looked over with a cold expression and killing intent in his tone, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave, but don¡¯t me this Bai for treating you impolitely!¡± ¡°Bai family disciples, listen to mymand!¡± ¡°Except for this kid, Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling invite the rest of the crowd out of the manor! If they are not willing to leave, kill!¡± Three hundred-plus Bai family disciples were already prepared. They were prepared for a big battle but weren¡¯t expecting to fight Luo Tian instead of the other three big families. Bai Yuan was feeling good about himself. As long as he got the sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hand, he would be strong enough to fight against the other biggest families. Even if Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one expert, Deng Leigong, came, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid! ¡°Bai Yuan, you want to swallow that treasure sword in that kid¡¯s hand all by yourself, huh?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Bai Yuan, you¡¯re a bit too scheming!¡± Bai Yuan smiled and said, ¡°This kid killed an Elder from my Bai family. The Bai family naturally needs to solve a problem in their own territory, so there is no need for you guys to worry about the Bai family¡¯s affairs. I think you should all leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, please don¡¯t me this Bai for treating you impolitely!¡± Even though they were unwilling, they didn¡¯t have a choice! Who could resist three hundred-plus elite disciples from the Bai family? People started leaving one after another. Shortly after, there were only three people left in the courtyard. They were Luo Tian, Bai Xiong, and Bai Lingling. And they were facing three hundred-plus elites. Luo Tian whispered, ¡°Bai Xiong, where¡¯s the reinforcements from the Li family?¡± Bai Xiong whispered back, ¡°That old fox Li Zhanqun said that he will not show up unless my father shows up. He is not going to make a move until then and not let any of his Li family disciples move against the Bai family. Master, how is my father?¡± No one was an idiot in this world. As the head of the family, Li Zhanqun had to think about the benefits for the Li family. If Bai Qi was dead, then he would be helping for free and offending the Bai family at the same time. This was not a profitable transaction at all. Bai Lingling also looked at Luo Tian and asked, ¡°Howe my father hasn¡¯t shown up yet? Could it be that¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t reply and only swept his gaze past the three hundred plus elite disciples of the Bai family. He then grinned, ¡°Do you guys want to experience a three versus three hundred person fight?¡± This will definitely feel great! Chapter 1028: Let Me Hear You Call Me Good Big Brother

Chapter 1028: Let Me Hear You Call Me Good Big Brother

Bai Qi waste. Without seeing Bai Qi, the Li family wasn¡¯t going to help. There were only three of them for now. Luo Tian actually smiled when facing a courtyard filled with elite disciples of the Bai family. This wasn¡¯t a nervous smile from fear but a smile filled with arrogance. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You want the three of us to go against the entire Bai family?¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± said Bai Lingling with a frown. She didn¡¯t know what Luo Tian was thinking, but she felt that Luo Tian¡¯s character was a little crazy. After what she had seen in the ancient cave and Martial Mountain City, she decided that Luo Tian definitely had a screw loose. Bai Xiong was briefly stunned before grinning, ¡°Okay! Master, this is going to be fun! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, did you lose your mind as well?¡± Bai Lingling rolled her eyes at Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong scratched his head, ¡°Uhh¡­ Since no one is helping us, why not just have a good fight then? One¡¯s fate is in the grasp of our own hands, so let¡¯s use our fists to knock them all down!¡± He was in a high-spirited mood! Luo Tian praised, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is correct ¨C we can change our own fate. Even the God of Fate cannot stop our destiny!¡± Luo Tian immediately became annoyed the moment he spoke about the God of Fate. If it weren¡¯t for Xin Er and An Chunchun, he would most likely have died before arriving in the Ancient World. Luo Tian nced at Bai Yuan with disdain before sweeping his gaze past all the elite disciples of the Bai family. Finally, he said, ¡°To tell you the truth, Patriarch Bai Qi has alreadye out of the ck Wind Cave, and the Scorching Sun Poison in his body has been resolved. If you guys still remember the real patriarch of the family, then step back to the side. I promise that I won¡¯t move against you guys.¡± ¡°But if you guys still want to treat us as enemies, then I can only treat you impolitely.¡± ¡°I am only going to say it once, so remember my words.¡± Luo Tian was trying to give them a chance at living. But what he didn¡¯t know was that his words were meaningless. Just after Luo Tian finished speaking, Bai Yuan scoffed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kid, are you getting scared? You even dropped Bai Qi¡¯s name? No one has ever escaped from the ck Wind Cave. Even if Bai Qi manages toe out, he won¡¯t be able to detoxify the Scorching Sun Poison in his body. Without a Dark Yin Crystal, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the poison for the rest of his life. The only Dark Yin Crystal was already destroyed by me, so he can only live a life as a cripple!¡± The Bai family disciples decided to mock Luo Tian. ¡°You are definitely afraid of us.¡± ¡°You want to scare us? Do you think we are three-year-olds? Kid, surrender and ept your death if you know what¡¯s good for you. Maybe we will give you an intact corpse. Otherwise¡­ heh heh¡­ I really want to see what a person looks like when they have all the flesh sliced off from their body.¡± ¡°It will definitely look interesting, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian knew this was the likely oue. This was actually an oue he was looking forward to. If all these Bai family elites retreated, how was he going to level up? Bai Lingling ignored all the mockery and asked Luo Tian in excitement, ¡°My, my, my father¡¯s poison has really been resolved? It¡¯s all gone from his body?¡± ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°It has to be, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not trying to trick them, right?¡± Bai Lingling was excited and scared at the same time. She was afraid Luo Tian was only saying those words to scare Bai Yuan. Luo Tian grinned, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± Bai Lingling said anxiously. When Luo Tian saw her anxious look, he said, ¡°Call me good big brother. If I am happy about it, I might tell you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s face turned red before she red at Luo Tian, ¡°You shameless, nasty, despicable¡­ You are a scoundrel!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Tian pretended to be hurt, ¡°I only wanted you to call me good big brother. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to; I just won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± ¡°You¡­ you are too despicable!¡± Bai Lingling pouted. She looked especially pretty with rosy cheeks, making many of the elite disciples starstruck. Luo Tian reverted to normal and said to the elite disciples, ¡°I gave you guys a chance to live, but since you don¡¯t want to listen, then don¡¯t me me for being vicious!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian took a fierce step forward. He stared at Bai Yuan arrogantly and said, ¡°No more bullshit now. Let¡¯s start the fight. In Martial Mountain City, I promised your son that I would let you father and son pair have a reunion in hell. Now, it is time for me to fulfill that promise!¡± The pain of losing his son struck him once more. Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with killing intent. His eyes darkened as he shouted, ¡°Kill him for me! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡± After shouting out kill three times, the Bai family disciples immediately surrounded them. ¡°If I were you, I would personally make a move!¡± Luo Tian stared at Bai Yuan, feeling like this guy was just like those viins in the movies where they would send their underlings to their deaths before they would make a move at the very end. This logic waspletely stupid because Luo Tian would fight personally and not let his own brothers send themselves to their deaths. He would charge in first and instantly kill off his opponent. Luo Tian then double-checked theyout of the courtyard before saying, ¡°Do you two remember how we killed the zombies in the ancient cave? There¡¯s a corner to the left over there we can use. Don¡¯t get separated, and don¡¯t move more than two meters away from me. Got it?¡± In Luo Tian¡¯s world, the Bai family¡¯s elite disciples were his monsters. Monsters in the shape of humans! They might have their own intelligence, but they were still monsters. Bai Xiong nodded, ¡°Got it!¡± Bai Lingling took off the phoenix crown and the red phoenix bridal gown. Revealed beneath was a tight-fitting outfit that entuated her exquisite curves for all to see. With her long-toned legs added to the visual, all the Bai family disciples were making gulping sounds. Luo Tian was also briefly dumbstruck before saying to himself, ¡°Damn, son! I didn¡¯t know her body was that hot! It looks like I was wrong about her.¡± ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Bai Lingling red at Luo Tian. Luo Tian broke out into a grin, ¡°Now, I really want to hear you call me good big brother, hahaha¡­¡± At this time, the muscles in the corner of Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes were twitching. He then said coldly, ¡°Whoever can kill this kid will get Bai Lingling. I will make her entertain you to the point that you don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± ¡°My good niece, you will have a great life in the future! Hahaha¡­¡± The eyes on those Bai family disciples were gleaming as they swallowed down their saliva. They had been salivating over Bai Lingling for a long time now. So when they heard Bai Yuan say this as if it were only directed at them alone, they looked like they had been injected with chicken blood. Each one of them was exceptionally excited, and theirbat strength skyrocketed like crazy. Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed when she turned to look at Luo Tian. She then pointed at Bai Yuan and said, ¡°You just want to hear me call you good big brother, right? As long as you help me kill him, I¡¯ll call you good big brother every day for the rest of my life!¡± Luo Tian gave a lewd chuckle and asked, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Bai Lingling immediately swore, ¡°The heavens as my witness!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°You should be prepared to call me good big brother then, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Kill!¡± (T/N: Sometimes, when they are lovers, the woman would call the man big brother. Discussions in online forums say it¡¯s because the man feels more mature and like a protector.) Chapter 1029: Luo Tian, You Bastard!

Chapter 1029: Luo Tian, You Bastard!

¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian and Bai Yuan shouted almost simultaneously. With thismand, the Bai family disciples attacked by unleashing their strongest powers. Every one of them wanted Bai Lingling. They also wanted the Heaven Sword. More importantly, they wanted to perform well in front of Bai Yuan because this would determine their future status in the Bai family. No one wanted to miss such a good opportunity. Even though they knew Luo Tian was able to kill Bai Shan, a Condensation Element ranker, they still weren¡¯t scared. The reason was that Luo Tian¡¯s group only had three people in total, while they had over three hundred. No matter if it was cultivation, the number of people, or their strength, the gap between the two groups was toorge. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all. Bai Lingling¡¯s body trembled slightly, and her lips turned a little white. It was natural for her to be scared from facing so many Bai family disciples at once. At this moment, Luo Tian patted her shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will handle the majority of the work!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze was filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡°Follow me, and don¡¯t get separated!¡± ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± He was aiming for a particr corner of the courtyard. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± He knocked two Bai family disciples flying. Seizing the perfect opportunity, Luo Tian leaped up with one hand covered in mes and one hand covered in frost. Two palms then heavily chopped down. ¡°Ice me Palm!¡± ¡°Puff~, puff~!¡± The two disciples mmed to the ground and rolled around in pain. Luo Tian¡¯s felt bbergasted, ¡°What the fuck? They didn¡¯t die? It looks like these Bai family elite disciples are all above the Four Elements 8th rank. With my current strength, there¡¯s no way I can kill them off with just a few moves.¡± ¡°Since you guys aren¡¯t dead yet¡­¡± ¡°You can go die now!¡± As his body dropped down from gravity, he aimed at their chests and mmed down. Their health bar bottomed out, and a system alert was heard. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Yun. You have gained 1,800 experience points, 400 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining sin points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Wei. You have gained 1,800 experience points, 400 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining sin points +1.¡± Three moves to kill. The Bai family disciples nearby Luo Tian became more ferocious as someone shouted, ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± They charged at the three with even more fervor. The circle was getting smaller and smaller. Luo Tian turned to look at Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong and noticed they were about to be overwhelmed by the Bai family disciples. On the steps of the main hall, Bai Yuan had a cold smile on his face. When he saw Luo Tian panic, he said with disdain, ¡°You want to fight with me based on your strength? You want to fuck over all 18 generations of my ancestors? You are simply overestimating your own strength. Go ahead and fuck them for me to see if you can!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°You damn dog thing! You¡¯ve ruined my ns, so today, I shall take your head and sacrifice it to my son¡¯s death!¡± ¡°Keep at it!¡± ¡°Kill him! Whoever kills him will not just get Bai Lingling; they will also immediately be promoted to be an Elder of the Bai family and enjoy all the privileges thate with it!¡± Bai Yuan upped the ante because he wanted to see Luo Tian¡¯s group fall into desperation and despair. Like his son Bai Ying, he loved to see the look on people¡¯s faces when they were in despair. The unwillingness, fear, and the dread made him excited. ¡°An Elder¡¯s position?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s life belongs to me! You guys can forget about snatching it from me!¡± ¡°Kid, me it on your head being too valuable! Hahaha¡­¡± Originally, these disciples were already quite ferocious. But now, with the addition of the position of Elder, it made them go even crazier. One needs to know that the Ancient World is a ce where cultivation resources are king. Whoever got more cultivation resources was likely to go higher and farther on the path of the martial dao! Everyone wanted to be strong! ¡°What should we do? More and more people are crowding in!¡± Bai Lingling said anxiously. Bai Xiong nced at the surrounding people and said, ¡°Master, escape first, and don¡¯t bother with us!¡± ¡°Escape?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a grin when he saw those Bai family disciples rushing at them. He then grabbed onto Bai Lingling¡¯s shivering cold hand and said, ¡°I will not leave. Don¡¯t forget what I promised you two. I, Luo Tian, will never go back on my words to my friends.¡± When Bai Lingling¡¯s cold hand was suddenly grabbed by Luo Tian, she could feel a warmth flood into her. She was instantly no longer afraid. When she looked at Luo Tian¡¯s back, she felt it looked like something great and powerful. This was someone she could rely on for the rest of her life. She started feeling moved. Luo Tian suddenly exerted strength and threw Bai Lingling out. ¡°Ahhhhhhh~!¡± Bai Lingling was unprepared and instinctively screamed out in fear. The touching emotion in her heart instantly disappeared as she scolded, ¡°Luo Tian, you damn bastard! Are you trying to scare me to death?!¡± Luo Tian ignored her and said to Bai Xiong behind him, ¡°Stay close!¡± As his voice faded, the cooldown for Shoulder Dash was over. Luo Tian mmed forth with his shoulder and managed to open up a narrow path. He then threw out a punch, ¡°Mountain River Fist, level 3, Shattering Mountains and Rocks! Open up for me!¡± His arms seemed to have doubled in size! Green veins rippled, and thick yuan energy poured into his arms before rushing into his fists. The explosive punch from Luo Tian¡¯s fists sent out a shockwave-like force! ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~!¡± The people in front were directly smashed flying. Their chests had caved in, and their hearts had been blown apart. Instant kill! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding¡­¡± Several alert tones sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. At this moment, Bai Lingling had dropped down from the sky. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved into position and caught her. One hand was holding onto her perky butt, while one arm was around her back and below her armpit. His hand had nothing to do, so he gave her breast a quick squeeze,menting, ¡°It¡¯s really not that small.¡± ¡°Ahhhhh~!¡± Bai Lingling screamed. ¡°Damn smelly scoundrel! Let me go!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Luo Tian instantly released her. ¡°Plunk~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Bai Linglingnded on the floor, her little butt almost splitting open. She was grimacing in pain and stared at Luo Tian through clenched teeth. She looked like she wanted to join the Bai family disciples to kill Luo Tian. She could only re at him rubbing her butt, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Luo Tian shrugged and looked at her with an innocent expression, ¡°It was you who told me to let go.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Lingling was so angry that smoke wasing out of her head. As Bai Xiong caught up, Luo Tian looked over at that corner of the courtyard. He didn¡¯t give Bai Lingling a chance to stand up; he just pulled her up by the hand and threw her into the air in one fluid motion once more. ¡°Luo Tian, you bastard! I hate you! I, I, I, hate you!¡± Bai Lingling looked like she was using some Lion¡¯s roar ability while she almost cried from fear. Luo Tian reminded Bai Xiong again, ¡°Stay close!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Open up!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± ¡°Just a few steps away! We¡¯re almost there!¡± Chapter 1030: Good Big Brother, I Don’t Want It

Chapter 1030: Good Big Brother, I Don¡¯t Want It

That corner was the perfect spot. As long as he can stand there, the number of attackers Luo Tian has to deal with will be limited. No one knew why their group of three were trying to rush to that corner. Bai Yuan didn¡¯t know. The Bai family disciples definitely didn¡¯t know. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh~!¡± ¡°Scoundrel! Catch me!¡± Bai Lingling screamed while falling from the air. Upon thinking of her poor butt, she just closed her eyes and epted the reality. Luo Tian urately stood in the spot where she was going tond and said in an unhurried manner, ¡°Are you going to keep calling me a smelly scoundrel? If you are, then I can only act like one.¡± ¡°Catch me!¡± ¡°Catch me, and I won¡¯t scold you!¡± Bai Lingling had no choice since her current cultivation didn¡¯t allow her to condense her qi to fly. She had lost her center of gravity and was unable to revert back to an upright position. ¡°You said it. Everyone here will be witnesses.¡± After his voice faded, Luo Tian rubbed his hands and swallowed his saliva. He looked up and caught Bai Lingling in his arms. They were in the same position as before, so his free hand grabbed onto a white rabbit and squeezed. He fondled, squeezed, and then pinched the tip¡­ So awesome! The feeling was simply too beautiful! Bai Lingling¡¯s cheeks turned red, and her teeth cracked with being clenched so hard. Her breast had never been touched by a man before, yet it was touched twice today. It was even squeezed, kneaded, and pinched in front of so many people! This guy was aplete hooligan, rogue, and huge scoundrel! ¡°Smelly scoundrel! You damn smelly scoundrel! This young miss isn¡¯t going to spare you!¡± Bai Lingling blurted out. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree not to scold me? Now you¡¯re scolding me?¡± Luo Tian pretended to be angry, so his free hand started squeezing that bouncy white rabbit. He then said viciously, ¡°Go ahead, keep scolding me! Since you called me a scoundrel, then I will show you what a real scoundrel is!¡± After saying that, his other hand started pping Bai Lingling¡¯s tight little butt. ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Ahhhhhh~!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s screamed in pain, tears reallying out this time. Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Are you going to scold me anymore?!¡± Bai Lingling wasn¡¯t the least submissive and said, ¡°Damn scoundrel! Damn pervert! Don¡¯t let this young miss find a chance, or else¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± Luo Tian gave her butt another p. ¡°Ahhhh~!¡± ¡°Are you going to scold me anymore?!¡± ¡°Smelly¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Still scolding?!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Scolding again?!¡± Bai Lingling was crying after several hard ps now. With her cultivation, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t injure her, but the pain was still there. The flesh on her little butt was quivering, and her legs were clenched tightly, which made it even more tempting. The evil fire within Luo Tian had ignited. When he gave her butt another p, he said, ¡°Are you going to keep scolding? Keep scolding, and I will beat your ass until it blooms!¡± Bai Lingling had always had a stubborn temperament that refused topromise. Even with her father captured, she never gave in when facing Bai Yuan. But she had to give in now for the sake of her butt. She then said to herself, ¡°Luo Tian, you just wait for this young miss!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t! I won¡¯t scold anymore!¡± Bai Lingling shouted while crying. Luo Tian grinned, ¡°Little brat, I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t take care of you. Since you¡¯re not going to scold me anymore, why not say, ¡®Good big brother, please stop hitting my little butt.¡¯¡± Bai Lingling wanted tomit suicide right there. She really didn¡¯t know what went on through Luo Tian¡¯s head. Bai Yuan waspletely confused, ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Flirting at a time like this? After grabbing her chest and smacking her butt, Bai Lingling was squirming all over in protest. Did this kid suddenly lose his mind? Seeing Bai Lingling¡¯s hesitation, Luo Tian snapped, ¡°Are you saying it or not? If you don¡¯t say it, your butt is going to bloom flowers!¡± ¡°I, I, I¡¯ll say it¡­¡± Bai Lingling hated the feeling of being spanked. She felt like she was already developing trauma from being pped by Luo Tian repeatedly. So, she hurriedly said, ¡°Good big brother, please stop hitting my little butt. I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­¡± ¡°So obedient!¡± Luo Tian was satisfied and supported Bai Lingling to her feet. He then smiled pervertedly, ¡°It sounds really nice when you call me good big brother.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to spray out mes as she said viciously, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡± However, Luo Tian suddenly turned around to look at the surrounding Bai family disciples who were dumbfounded by the scene just now. He smiled and said, ¡°The cooldown is over. Didn¡¯t you guys want to kill me? Come on, all of you! Do it together! Only then will it make this fight more exciting!¡± When Luo Tian was smacking Bai Lingling¡¯s butt, each and every one of the surrounding Bai family disciples were watching with envy in their eyes. They wished that they were the ones smacking her butt in ce of Luo Tian so no one attacked and stood there watching. This gave Luo Tian a lot of time to let his skills finish their cooldown. He had also bought some time for Bai Xiong. When Bai Lingling saw how Luo Tian had suddenly be serious, she was nning on sneak attacking him with a palm strike. But she stopped her actions halfway because she couldn¡¯t bear to continue with it. Just as Luo Tian finished speaking, he turned around and looked at her palms hanging in mid-air. He smiled cheaply and said, ¡°Good little sister. You can¡¯t bear to hit your good big brother, right? I can tell just from looking at your face, hahaha¡­¡±¡¯ Bai Lingling froze from being too angered, ¡°You¡­¡± At the same time, the Bai family disciples were enraged by Luo Tian. ¡°Little Sister Ling¡¯er, I will save you!¡± ¡°This kid deserves to be chopped into a thousand pieces! He dares to hit my Goddess?! Today, you and I are irreconcble!¡± ¡°Kill him! After killing him, Bai Lingling will belong to us!¡± ¡°We will all take turns at night! I have always dreamed of having sex with her every night. And now, my dream is about toe true!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Tian had managed to pull Bai Xiong to the corner of the courtyard by now. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were exuding killing intent as he watched the Bai family disciples rush up one by one. He then reminded the siblings, ¡°Don¡¯t attack recklessly, and don¡¯t leave the corner. Just leave all these people to me.¡± ¡°Master, can you do it alone?¡± Smelly¡­¡± Bai Lingling swallowed the word scoundrel while rubbing her butt. Her tone immediately changed, ¡°Smelly Luo Tian, you want to fight one versus three hundred?¡± Luo Tian had a faint grin on his face, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I was exactly hoping for a one versus three hundred.¡± Arrogant to aplete mess! Every one of the elite disciples had a higher cultivation than him, yet he was still so arrogant? One versus three hundred? Bai Yuan¡¯s gaze turned even more disdainful as he said, ¡°An idiot courting death!¡± ¡°Did you all hear that?¡± ¡°He wants one versus three hundred. If the three hundred plus of you cannot deal with him, then you all should just go kill yourselves.¡± Many of the Bai family disciples were exceptionally angry. Theirbat power soared! Just when they were half a step away and about to jump Luo Tian, Luo Tian revealed a dark grin and shouted, ¡°Come out, Fire Qilin!¡± Chapter 1031: Sorcerer

Chapter 1031: Sorcerer

Luo Tian made a thought, ¡°Fire Qilin,e out!¡± The Summon Shinsu skill was activated. Luo Tian had canceled the first Fire Qilin back in Martial Mountain City. The reason was very simple ¨C he needed to improve his proficiency in Summon Shinsu. Luo Tian calcted everything perfectly; that¡¯s why he smacked Bai Lingling¡¯s butt and went on a nonsense flirty episode with her. This was all so that the cooldown for Summon Shinsu would be over. The time was ripe now. He was also in his ideal corner. Everything was in position. Facing those Bai family disciples who were rushing over, a ck hole in the void suddenly appeared in front of Luo Tian. Droplets of power were converging inside the ck hole, forming andbining into the Fire Qilin¡¯s body parts. In just a brief moment, a mighty-looking Fire Qilin rushed out of the ck hole. A distinctive me pattern was coursing through the surface of its body. Its two sharp antlers were gleaming under the midday sun. With the release of its divine aura, it wasn¡¯t able to create a physical suppression, but it could psychologically suppress all those before it. The Bai family disciples were gasping for air and could only stare at the Fire Qilin in a dumbstruck state. ¡°Smelly¡­ Luo Tian, this guy seems to be a bit stronger than he was back in Martial Mountain City.¡± Bai Linglingmented in surprise. Bai Xiong was stunned with excitement, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Master, you are too awesome! Every time I see this guy, I almost piss myself in fear! It¡¯s fortunate that you¡¯re my master because I will never dare to be your enemy in my entire life.¡± The two had already seen Luo Tian summon the Fire Qilin in Martial Mountain City, but their gaze was still as shocked as ever. Luo Tian was also dumbstruck. He could sense that the Fire Qilin was indeed a little stronger than the first time. He then contemted internally, ¡°Could it be that this guy is also like me, who levels up by killing people and monsters? Or does this guy get stronger when my cultivation level gets stronger?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think about these things and made a thought, ¡°Spray them to death!¡± These Bai family disciples were all experience points. If he didn¡¯t take the initiative, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act once that guy Bai Qi showed up. There was no way Bai Qi would stand by and watch all these Bai family elites die. Otherwise, the Bai family would only exist by name. Even if he became the Bai family¡¯s Patriarch once more, it would all be useless. The death of three hundred elite disciples was no joke. What strength would he have to fight against the other great families at that time? Kill as many as he can before Bai Qi gets here. He already gave these people a chance. It¡¯s not his fault if these people don¡¯t cry until they see a coffin before them. Since there¡¯s a coffin before you guys, you might as well lie inside! ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± The Fire Qilin continuously sprayed out mes. And wherever the mes went, arge swath of red damage values floated above the heads of the Bai family disciples. Luo Tian took a closer look at the numbers and jumped up in joy internally. ¡°Sure enough, it has really gotten stronger. Although my Fire Qilin cannot instantly kill them, the damage output has significantly gotten higher. It would be great if it could really get stronger ording to my cultivation level. I would basically be floating to cloud nine if that was the case!¡± Off to the steps area, Bai Yuan and the Elders all had shocked expressions on their faces. ¡°A divine beast?¡± ¡°A summoning martial skill?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°What is this kid¡¯s origin? Is he really a cripple from the lower realm of the Tianxuan Continent? This kind of powerful summoning skill is only known by the mysterious sorcerers of our Ancient World. How did he learn it? Could it be that he is affiliated with the sorcerers? If he is really a sorcerer, then our Bai family¡­¡± In the Ancient World, a sorcerer¡¯s identity was very noble. It was a very distinguished status to have. Not even one in a million martial artists are qualified to be a sorcerer. This wasn¡¯t based on one¡¯s innate talent or their bloodline. And one couldn¡¯t just work hard in order to be a sorcerer. There were rumors that said sorcerers were selected by the heavens! That¡¯s right ¨C only those chosen by the heavens were qualified to be a sorcerer. In the center of the Ancient World, there were no more than ten people who were sorcerers. The Misty Cloud City¡¯s Hai family had a sorcerer, and it is his existence that made the Hai family stand in the upper echelons of society for the past ten thousand years. A sorcerer was absolutely a hegemonic-level existence! The Summoning Skill was one of the martial skills avable to a sorcerer. Through a seal or some kind of contractual power, a powerful creature would be summoned from another world over here so they could be used in a battle. Summoning a powerful demonic beast from another world required arge amount of spiritual essence. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t seem to have lost any yuan energy, and his spirit fluctuation hadn¡¯t changed at all. He still looked as energetic as ever! ¡°Is he some sort of high-level sorcerer?¡± ¡°Oh my god! If he really is a sorcerer, then our Bai family has offended someone we cannot afford to offend!¡± ¡°Elder Brother Bai Yuan, he could be a sorcerer! Our Bai family¡­ our Bai family¡­ is going to be destroyed!¡± The voices of those Elders were shaking. Their eyes were filled with fear when they looked at Luo Tian and his Fire Qilin. This was fear that stemmed from the depths of their hearts. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t notice these sudden changes. He also didn¡¯t know there was such an upation like a sorcerer in this world. Your typical martial artist didn¡¯t know either because a Sorcerer was the most mysterious existence in this world. Bai Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. He was also feeling some fear in his heart. If Luo Tian really was a sorcerer, then he and the entire Bai family would disappear from Towering Cloud City very soon. The Bai family will never appear in this city ever again! He was unwilling! After so many years of lying low and swallowing his anger, he was unwilling! Now, he was only one step away from taking control of the Bai family. Only by killing Luo Tian would he get his hands on the Heaven Sword. With such a divine spiritual treasure, he could lead the Bai family to strengthen their foothold in Towering Cloud City once more. And if he was given a little more time, he might be able to be the overlord of Towering Cloud City! He didn¡¯t want to give up all his years of hard work just because of Luo Tian. He couldn¡¯t! Moreover, his son was killed, and the alliance with the Ouyang family was destroyed. All of these things filled his heart with hatred, so he would never let Luo Tian live in this world! Never! Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes shook as he shouted, ¡°All disciples listen up! Whoever can kill Luo Tian will be the next Patriarch of the family!¡± The reward had been increased again! Most importantly, only some of these elite disciples of the Bai family knew about the existence of Sorcerers and how rare they were in this world. Even if they had heard about them, they didn¡¯t know that the Summon Skill was an ability that only Sorcerers could learn. So when they heard Bai Yuan¡¯s words, their hearts were shaken, and the fear they felt was thrown to the back of their minds under the enticement of the huge benefits. At this moment, Bai Yuan made his move while the few Elders behind him retreated hastily. Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he looked at the golden lighting through the crowd. The corner of his mouth curved up as he sneered, ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t help yourself, huh? Mr. Boss!¡± A lot of people were paying attention to the fight inside the Bai family¡¯s manor. After Luo Tian took out the Heaven Sword, even more people started paying attention. When he summoned out his Fire Qilin, the entire Towering Cloud City was boiling in excitement! Chapter 1032: Watch How I’m Going to Humiliate You

Chapter 1032: Watch How I¡¯m Going to Humiliate You

¡°There¡¯s a sorcerer in the Bai family!¡± ¡°A sorcerer? How is that possible?¡± ¡°There are only around ten sorcerers in the Central Continent. Even if the Bai family burned incense continuously for eight generations, a sorcerer still wouldn¡¯t appear in their midst. What kind of joke are you trying to pull?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Bai family disciples, but that foreign guy who went to cause trouble at the Bai family manor. He used the Summoning Skill that only sorcerers know and summoned out a divine beast from another world. If he isn¡¯t a sorcerer, then what is he?¡± ¡°Are you for real?¡± ¡°Oh my god! So there really are sorcerers in this world! I have always thought they were just a legend!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly go have a look! If we don¡¯t go now, it will be toote to see!¡± It was as if the news had grown wings or something. In less than half an hour from when Luo Tian summoned the Fire Qilin, the entire Towering Cloud City knew about it! Furthermore, it was still spreading outward at a frantic pace. The Abyss Academy, Towering Cloud City branch. ¡°A sorcerer?¡± ¡°How is it possible for one of them to appear in a ce like this? In the Central Continent, there is a sorcerer in the Misty Cloud Academy and one in the Hai family of Misty Cloud City. There is also one in our Abyss Academy, while the other seven are all godly experts who lead an elusive life. How can one of them appear in a small ce like Towering Cloud City?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± ¡°The people outside on the streets are saying that the sorcerer is a man in his twenties and that he came to Towering Cloud City not long ago. It doesn¡¯t match the appearance of those long-established masters.¡± After hearing those words, Yang Qi¡¯s eyebrows formed a slight frown on his face. He was originally nning on going back to the Abyss Academy, but now¡­ He looked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. If it¡¯s really a new sorcerer, then it will definitely set off a storm of snatching in the Central Continent. If our Abyss Academy can snatch him over, it will be much easier for us to fight against the Misty Cloud Academy with one more sorcerer on our side!¡± Yan Qi and several of his junior brothers immediately hurried over to the Bai family. In another area. Misty Cloud Academy, Towering Cloud City¡¯s branch office. ¡°Senior Academy Sister, I just received news that a sorcerer has appeared in the Bai family. And I¡¯ve also received news that Yang Qi from the Abyss Academy has already rushed over there. If it is really a new sorcerer and he can be a student of our Misty Cloud Academy, then the Abyss Academy would not have the qualifications to fight against us at all!¡± A single sorcerer can change the power of a king-level force! One can easily see how strong a sorcerer is in the Ancient World! Under a ck cloak, there was a face covered with ck patches with an expression colder than ice. She looked over at the speaker and said, ¡°You can go if you want. I¡¯m not going.¡± The voice sounded a bit sad. The figure was looking out the window at the blue sky, unknown what she was thinking about. ¡°Senior Academy Sister, this is your chance to make aeback.¡± ¡°As long as you can bring the sorcerer back to our school, even the Hai family won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. And the academy will definitely refine the antidote to the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison for you. So,e along with us and take a look, Senior Academy Sister,¡± said a petite and delicate girl. Yi Yunmeng did not have a single bit of interest in the sorcerer. There was only one thing on her mind, ¡°Luo Tian, were you sessful in fusing with the Power of Blood Spirit I gave you?¡± Seeing how she didn¡¯t respond, another junior academy sister of hers said, ¡°Little Li, we should go ourselves. We can¡¯t let the Abyss Academy pick up such a big bargain. I heard that the sorcerer was a young, handsome guy who had juste from Martial Mountain City. I also heard he was going to screw over the entire Bai family. Such a domineering and arrogant man is what I like the most, heehee~. I really hope that he can be a junior academy brother of ours, heehee~. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡± ¡°En~.¡± Suddenly, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes rippled with shock. ¡°What did you say? He came from Martial Mountain City?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°I think he camest night sometime.¡± ¡°Senior Academy Sister? Senior¡­ how did she suddenly disappear? Where did she run off to?¡±ined that junior academy sister. She then turned to Little Li and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rush over ourselves.¡± Towering Cloud City, City Lord¡¯s Mansion. There was a youth with a disdainful sneer hanging on his face. His eyes were filled with arrogance, and his body exuded an air of superiority. His eyes looked like he was equating all people before him as lowly creatures. ¡°A sorcerer, huh?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I also just received the news confirming it is indeed a sorcerer. He was able to summon a very powerful, otherworldly demonic beast that breathed out fire. The three hundred-plus Bai family elite disciples have been unable to injure him in the slightest,¡± said the City Lord while bowing. The City Lord¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when he looked at the youth. He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly when he was near this youth. Not because the youth was strong but because of the emblem on his clothing. Misty Cloud Academy! On top of that, the youth¡¯s identity made him even more afraid to show the slightest disrespect. Towering Cloud City¡¯s Hai family! This youth was precisely Hai Yulong. After he found out that Yi Yunmeng hade to Towering Cloud City, which was close to Martial Mountain City, he left the academy to secretly follow her. He was monitoring Yi Yunmeng because his mission was not to allow Yi Yunmeng to do anything that would negatively affect his big brother. Even if Yi Yunmeng was struck by the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison and disfigured, she still could not make any wrong moves! Yi Yunmeng was a woman belonging to his big brother. Even if his big brother no longer wants her, she still belongs to her big brother. No one is allowed to touch her! Because¡­ His big brother is a Prince! A person who will be an Honorable Emperor in the future! The strongest man in the Central Continent! Hai Yulong sneered and said, ¡°A sorcerer? Would a sorcerer appear in a ce like this? You guys don¡¯t even know what a sorcerer is. How can a sorcerer appear that easily? Every sorcerer is a person chosen by the heavens, so how can they appear in a ce where even a dog wouldn¡¯t take a shit? Do you think sorcerers are like cabbages that can appear randomly in the street market stalls?¡± The City Lord shuddered as he bowed even lower. He immediately replied, ¡°Yes. Yes. You are right¡­¡± At this time, a student of the Misty Cloud Academy rushed in and said, ¡°Sir Yulong, Yi Yunmeng has gone to the Bai family to meet that so-called sorcerer!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°She went there?¡± The disdainful look in Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Yi Yunmeng was a special person. I didn¡¯t expect myself to be wrong. Does she really think a sorcerer would appear in a ce like this? I really don¡¯t understand why big brother hasid his eyes on such a dumb girl¡­ Uh, I meant such a dumb and ugly girl¡­ hahaha.¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, oh, Yi Yunmeng, how does it feel to have the ck Dragon-scorpion King¡¯s Poison? Hahaha¡­ Iceberg Queen? You might as well be the Dark Face Queen! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You dare to offend me, Hai Yulong?¡± ¡°Even if you are the Heavenly Emperor, you will still be stomped on by me!¡± His face was full of disdain when he said those words. The disciple then asked, ¡°Sir Yulong, are we going then?¡± Hai Yulong barely made any consideration before saying, ¡°Go! Of course, we¡¯ll go! Last time in the Misty Cloud Academy, I didn¡¯t have the time to embarrass Yi Yunmeng. Now that she has been struck by the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison, I would like to see how she¡¯s going to act arrogant in front of me!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng! Watch how I¡¯m going to humiliate you today!¡± Chapter 1033: The Awesome Divine Explosion

Chapter 1033: The Awesome Divine Explosion

Towering Cloud City, the Bai family. The crowd at the main gate was growingrger. It even attracted the sound of countless vendors hawking their wares. ¡°Peanuts! Melon seeds! Roasted chicken thighs¡­¡± ¡°Front-row seats are up for sale to the highest bidder! This is the only time you will get to see a sorcerer! Don¡¯t regret it if you miss out on it!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the main gate. Even the walls of the Bai family manor were crawling with people. They all came to see Luo Tian. They all thought of him as a legendary sorcerer, mysterious and powerful. A person that was chosen by the heavens! Inside the courtyard, Bai Yuan was trying to hide his anxiety. The Bai family was surrounded by more and more people, which was a bad thing for him. If Luo Tian was really a sorcerer, then someone in the crowd would definitely make a move before he is able to kill him. Everyone wanted to recruit Luo Tian and was no longer focused on the Heaven Sword he had. Luo Tian¡¯s value was something even a divine artifact couldn¡¯t be exchanged for. Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on. He had no idea what a sorcerer was in this world. What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t know that it was because of him using Summon Shinsu that attracted so many people here. The five major ns of Towering Cloud City, Abyss Academy, Misty Cloud Academy, as well as other devil sect disciples were lurking in the crowd. All sorts of sects, ns, and experts were paying attention to him, too. If Luo Tian knew, he would definitely use this to his advantage and have someone beat Bai Yuan to the ground. Then, when he was at hisst drop of health, use a single p to p him to death! Luo Tian had only entered the Ancient World for less than three months, so he didn¡¯t know the world was split into fivergend masses. He also didn¡¯t know what kind of ce the Central Continent was or the super mysterious sorcerers. Upon seeing the walls of the courtyard filled with people, Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Fire Qilin, my good brother. Make sure you explode these guys more violently. All these people seem to be here for my Heaven Sword. Let them see your explosive power so that they know what consequences will be of them if they dare to have thoughts about my sword.¡± After saying that with his mind, Luo Tian started using the Vajra Sword Technique. With the natural pressureing from the Heaven Sword, Luo Tian manifested a sword qi that was visible to the naked eye. The beam shot out and killed five people who were on the edge of death. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system alerts sounded off, and his experience bar went up quite a bit. He wasn¡¯t too far off from leveling up. Bai Yuan¡¯s gaze darkened as he watched several disciples fall. He then said to himself, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s a sorcerer or not. If I want to kill him, I have to do it soon before some expertes. They will definitely use me as a stepping stone to curry favor with this brat!¡± Many people were waiting. They were waiting for an opportunity when Luo Tian¡¯s life was in danger, and his life hung in the bnce. Only then would they make a move. This was the kindness of saving a person¡¯s life! This kind of favor was the greatest! Luo Tian would definitely pay them back with his body, and they would get a sorcerer to join their faction! Bai Yuan had already thought about what was at stake. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian killing his son or ruining his ns, he would also be like the others in trying to find an opportunity to recruit him. But now, there was only killing intent in his heart! He had to kill Luo Tian! Bai Yuan kept moving through the crowd of disciples, gradually getting closer to Luo Tian. He also kept an eye on Luo Tian¡¯s expression and said to himself, ¡°From the look on his face, it seems that he doesn¡¯t know that he is a sought-after sorcerer. This is even better for me!¡± Bai Yuan suddenly made his move, and a sharp steel w shot toward Luo Tian¡¯s throat. His eyes turned vicious as he muttered, ¡°Die for me.¡± A power that had built up for a long time! The full cultivation powers of a Martial Void 4th ranker exploded out. Moreover, he used Dragon¡¯s w, the only spirit-grade martial skill of the Bai family. ¡°Roar~!¡± An ear-piercing dragon¡¯s roar resounded in the void. The giant w contained an irresistible force! It was especially fierce! Luo Tian¡¯s face sank. The moment Bai Yuan focused his attention on him, Luo Tian also paid attention to Bai Yuan¡¯s movement. So the moment Bai Yuan tried to sneak attack him, he was already reacting to the attack. However, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was only in the Four Elements realm. Even though he reacted on time, he was still unable to keep up with Bai Yuan¡¯s attack speed. The Martial Void realm cultivation was at a level that was too strong for him to handle right now. But the moment Bai Yuan walked down the steps of the main hall, Luo Tian had already locked onto him with his God me. This was one of his life-saving talismans! ¡°God me, st him!¡± Luo Tian immediately cast God me without any hesitation. He could only pray in his heart, ¡°Big Sister S Aoi, please bless me and let it be an instant kill!¡± ¡°If you can trigger it, I will think about you for the rest of my life.¡± He had triggered the instant kill effect shortly before and ended Ouyang Ye¡¯s life. Could he trigger the effect once more? The chance of it was all up to probabilities, so no one can say for sure. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that me again? Do you think I¡¯m Bai Shan?¡± Bai Yuan was very disdainful of it. He didn¡¯t try to avoid it and just had the steel ws sh with it. ¡°Boom~!¡± The fireball scattered. But it instantly reformed and smashed into Bai Yuan¡¯s chest. Unfortunately, the instant kill effect wasn¡¯t triggered. But the collision made Bai Yuan briefly stunned. He didn¡¯t know how the mes could reform and couldn¡¯t understand how it could force his Dragon¡¯s w to suddenly disappear. It was as if a powerful force had crushed his skill and then thrown it back at him. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Big Sister S Aoi, do you not love me anymore?¡± Luo Tian became depressed when the instant kill effect didn¡¯t trigger. But since he wanted to kill a boss, standing there and staring would not kill Bai Yuan. Wait for Bai Qi? That old fox cannot be trusted. As for Li Zhanqun? He was even more unreliable. Those old guys were all scheming foxes, so Luo Tian could only rely on himself. Luo Tian suddenly shouted, ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± His whole body started glowing red. His strength and speed instantly doubled. What surprised Luo Tian was that even the Fire Qilin, who was still attacking the Bai family disciples, had be twice as big, and its attack power had also doubled. Luo Tian was jumping for joy internally, ¡°Hahaha¡­ So this is Divine Explosion! It is much stronger than Berserk!¡± Even his skills received a power boost! Divine Explosion was truly quite fierce! Luo Tian took a step forward. He gripped tightly onto the Heaven Sword after releasing the full power of Divine Explosion. ¡°Buddha¡¯s Fury!¡± ¡°Chop!¡± The strongest move of the Vajra Sword Technique. The Heaven Sword chopped down, filled with the powerful force of Divine Explosion. It looked just like a Vajra Giant Buddha had descended from the sky, crushing down toward Bai Yuan. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Sand and stones were flying all over. A huge gust of wind swept outward from the area. The courtyard was in aplete mess by Luo Tian¡¯s Buddha¡¯s Fury. Domineering to the extreme! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± One by one, the Bai family¡¯s disciples were crushed into powder by this move. And the system alerts kept sounding off like crazy. Luo Tian was also feeling a bit horrified, ¡°The power of Divine Explosion is too fierce, hahaha!¡± The ted feeling couldn¡¯t be stopped! But Luo Tian didn¡¯t hear the alerts reporting the death of Bai Yuan¡¯s name. Suddenly, a giant w struck out like lightning. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Oh crap!¡± Chapter 1034: The Bossy Hai Yulong

Chapter 1034: The Bossy Hai Yulong

A w shot through all the dust! God me was just used, so it was still on cooldown. There was no way to interrupt his skill this time! Divine Explosion was still active, but the enhanced state still wasn¡¯t up to par. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank, but he wasn¡¯t anxious just yet. His heart had be calm when he watched the huge iing dragon¡¯s w. The strongest move of the Vajra Sword Technique, Buddha¡¯s Fury, managed to decimate arge swath of Bai family disciples nearby. But it didn¡¯t injure Bai Yuan in the slightest, as the gap between their cultivation realms was toorge. The Martial Void realm and the Four Elements realm were simply too far apart! Even though Bai Yuan wasn¡¯t injured, the attack still left him in a very sorry state. His hair was scattered, his clothes were shed up by the sword qi and became shreds, and his face was covered in dirt. He looked just like a random beggar on the street. This made him even more furious as his rage erupted like a volcano. A w shot out as he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s see what martial skills you¡¯re going to use to block my Dragon¡¯s w! Aggghhhh~!¡± The huge w arrived in front of Luo Tian in the blink of an eye. ¡°He¡¯s in danger!¡± ¡°Should we make a move?¡± ¡°No rush. It¡¯s not even the most critical moment yet. If we¡¯re going to save him, it will have to be at a time when he is at his more dire straits. Only then will the favor be heavier, and he won¡¯t be able to refuse our request.¡± ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°Hahaha, what a good kid! I wasn¡¯t wrong about him! Who would¡¯ve imagined that he was a sorcerer? This time, I have to bring him back to the Abyss Academy, no matter what kind of methods! Even if I have to sell out my backdoor chrysanthemum, I have to pull this kid into the Abyss Academy.¡± Yang Qi said in excitement. The junior brothers around him instantly became depressed. They really couldn¡¯t understand how Luo Tian would turn out to be a sorcerer. This was an impossible matter! One of the junior brothers asked, ¡°Senior brother, his life is already in jeopardy. With his Four Elements cultivation realm, it¡¯s impossible for him to deal with Bai Yuan. If we don¡¯t make a move now, that kid will really be¡­¡± Yang Qi smiled and replied, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? The potential of this kid, Luo Tian, is definitely not this little. You guys just keep watching. I currently feel that even Bai Yuan is not his match. The kid gave me a feeling that he was really powerful, and this feeling appeared the first time I met him. And it is somehow bing stronger and stronger now.¡± Yang Qi wasn¡¯t in a rush to make a move. He wanted to see Luo Tian¡¯s full potential. Based on his cultivation realm, Yang Qi could instantly kill Bai Yuan whenever he decides to make a move. In another area, Yi Yunmeng had just arrived. She looked at Luo Tian in the courtyard and then at the Fire Qilin beside him. Her eyes were filled with shock as she said, ¡°It¡¯s really him! Has he been hiding this from me? Does he need the Power of Blood Spirit to practice his sorcery? Does a sorcerer need Blood Spirits for training? Howe I have never heard about this?¡± Little Li was panting as she rushed over andined, ¡°Senior Academy Sister, please wait for me next time!¡± ¡°I asked you toe, and you said you were not interested. Now, you¡¯re suddenly even more anxious than us.¡± ¡®Senior Academy Sister, could this kid be the one that saved you in the Martial Mountain Range?¡± ¡°Heehee~, I think I nailed it, or else why would Senior Academy Sister be in such a panic?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about this kid? He cannot evenpare to the Hai family¡¯s Prince. If I was Senior Academy Sister, I wouldn¡¯t even give this kid a nce. He is not qualified to enter the eyes of Senior Academy Sister. Even if he¡¯s a sorcerer, he¡¯s still too weak. Now the Hai family; they are the strongest family in the Misty Cloud City.¡± The two junior academy sisters were discussing this among themselves. However, Yi Yunmeng acted as if they didn¡¯t exist. Her mind was all on Luo Tian. Seeing how Luo Tian was constantly retreating under the pressure of the giant w and how his life was hanging by a thread, she felt a tightening feeling inside her heart. She started circting her yuan energy, prepared to help him at any moment. At this time, Little Li whispered, ¡°Senior Academy Sister, the second young master of the Hai family is here.¡± Hai Yulong had arrived! Following behind him was the City Lord of Towering Cloud City. Their appearance immediately caused amotion. Just based on the emblem on his clothes and his identity as a member of the Hai family was enough to cause a sensation. His appearance was enough for the whole Towering Cloud City to tremble! With a single nce, Hai Yulong was able to lock his gaze onto Yi Yunmeng, who was wearing a ck cloak. His mouth curved into a contemptuous sneer as he said, ¡°Humph~! How does it feel to be struck by the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison? It must feel great! You actually dared to threaten to kill me? Why don¡¯t you look at what status you have and what status your Yi family has? You want to move against me? You are still too fresh! If it weren¡¯t for my big brother being interested in you, you would be dead already!¡± After he said that, a follower behind him pointed at Luo Tian in the Bai family¡¯s courtyard and eximed, ¡°Second Young Master, it¡¯s him!¡± Hai Yulong turned to look at the center of the Bai family¡¯s courtyard, and his eyes immediately darkened. Cold killing intent instantly burst forth from his body, causing the people around him to quickly back away with unsteady steps. Those people couldn¡¯t even breathe properly when they were close to him! ¡°Damn dog thing! You dare to appear before me?!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s gaze contained murderous intent before looking at Yi Yunmeng. ¡°You bitch! I was wondering why you requested toe to Towering Cloud City. So it turns out it was because of him. Good! Yi Yunmeng, oh Yi Yunmeng! You don¡¯t want any face, but our Hai family still needs face. How can a woman like you be worthy of my big brother? What qualifications do you have to be a person of the Hai family? Humph~! Today, I will properly humiliate you in front of everyone!¡± When he was speaking, Yi Yunmeng could sense the killing intenting from Hai Yulong. She turned to focus her gaze on Hai Yulong, and killing intent surged out of her without restraint. It was as if she was telling him that if he dared to make a move on Luo Tian, she wouldn¡¯t let him off! Hai Yulong naturally felt it and coldly shouted, ¡°Yi Yunmeng, you damn bitch! You came to Towering Cloud City just for this kid, right?! You have wasted my big brother¡¯s devotion to you! I didn¡¯t expect you to turn out to be this kind of shitty good!¡± ¡°Sigh~, I almost forgot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with your looks, even a beggar on the streets would think you are too ugly, hahaha. How are you enjoying the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison? Hahaha¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as she replied, ¡°Hai Yulong, open up your damn eyes and look clearly. He is a sorcerer. If you dare to kill him, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that even the Hai family behind you won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± There was an extremely short supply of sorcerers. Every single one of them was considered chosen by the heavens. Killing a sorcerer on any continent of the Ancient World would have a huge consequence. Hai Yulong¡¯s face darkened. He understood the consequences of killing a sorcerer, but when he looked at how Luo Tian had been forced to a dead end by the giant w, a grim smile appeared on his face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to make a move on this piece of trash.¡± ¡°You want to save him?¡± ¡°I cannot kill a sorcerer, but I can stop you!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, go ahead and make your move!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Overbearing and arrogant! He acted like he was in control of everything! Hai Yulong then shouted fiercely, ¡°If any of you dare to save him, that means you are going against my Hai family! You little mongrels from the Abyss Academy, you better weigh your own backing before you do anything!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, you will definitely enjoy watching him die in front of you! Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 1035: Luo Tian Is Annoyed

Chapter 1035: Luo Tian Is Annoyed

Not only was he not letting Yi Yunmeng make a move, but he wasn¡¯t allowing anyone else from Towering Cloud City to interfere and help Luo Tian. How arrogant and domineering was this? But once Hai Yulong finished speaking, those forces hiding in the shadows immediately shrank back and lost all motivation to help Luo Tian. They were scared! Who didn¡¯t know the Hai family from the Central Continent? They were an existence at the peak of the King level forces. And the Hai family had two super talented geniuses. Out of the two shiniest descendants, one of them was the youth right here ¨C Hai Yulong! Who would dare to mess with the Hai family in the Central Continent? No one! Even Yang Qi¡¯s face darkened with his brows furrowed. He then muttered, ¡°When did he provoke the Hai family?¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, we cannot help him.¡± ¡°You should know the power of the Hai family better than us. The one in front of us is the second youngest master of the Hai family. If the Hai family really goes all out against our Abyss Academy, I¡¯m afraid that¡­ Moreover, even our dean may not agree with your actions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Eldest Senior Brother. The only one that can be med is the kid courting his own death.¡± Even the Abyss Academy didn¡¯t dare to make any reckless moves now. So, one can easily tell how strong the Hai family was. Yang Qi stared at Luo Tian in the courtyard with eyes full of hesitation. He couldn¡¯t decide what to do. On one side was the Hai family, while on the other side was the youngest sorcerer in the Ancient World. It was really hard for him to make up his mind. Yi Yu Hai Yulong¡¯s words didn¡¯t have the slightest binding effect on her. However, she had been struck by the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison. Her cultivation had been suppressed to the point of losing several realms, so she couldn¡¯t even deal with Hai Yulong right now. If she did make a move, Hai Yulong would be the first to stop her. This was exactly what Hai Yulong wanted. He wanted Yi Yunmeng to watch Luo Tian die. He wanted her to watch Luo Tian being isted and being crushed by Bai Yuan. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes were ice cold as her body released a chilling coldness. Her eyes were locked onto Luo Tian, watching him constantly retreating backward. She immediately made up her mind and said to herself, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let you die here!¡± Hai Yulong then said with a yful grin, ¡°Yi Yunmeng, do you want to save him? Come and beg me! If you beg me, I might just spare his life! If I wanted him dead, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for me to make a move personally! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are you in despair?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dared to say those words to me in Martial Mountain City?¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are nothing but a little bitch. A dog of the Yi family. You want to marry my brother and form an alliance with my Hai family? Humph~! You are not qualified!¡± Extremely arrogant. An expression like he had defeated Yi Yunmeng. Hai Yulong smiled and said, ¡°Come beg me. Kneel on the ground and beg me! If I am happy, he naturally does not have to die. If you dare to make a move¡­ You are not my match with your current cultivation. I can instantly stop you, and you will have to watch him die in front of you with your own eyes, hahaha¡­¡± Hai Yulong acted like everything was within his calctions. No one in the area dared to help! Hai Yulong wanted Luo Tian to die, especially right in front of Yi Yunmeng. Originally, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t paying attention to the crowd. But now he found out about everything. ¡°So, it¡¯s Hai Yulong!¡± Luo Tian continued saying to himself, ¡°I thought that I would have to wait until the Misty Cloud Academy before I see him again. I didn¡¯t expect to see him so soon!¡± ¡°Enemies do often meet on narrow roads!¡± ¡°So he wants me to die this badly, huh?¡± ¡°Then you just wait for this daddy!¡± At this time, Bai Yuan suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Kid, I didn¡¯t expect that you have offended the Hai family! So what if you are a sorcerer? The Hai family wants you dead! Even if King Yama doesn¡¯t want you, you still have to die!¡± Bai Yuan was afraid someone would make a move to save Luo Tian. Now, his fears were unwarranted. Moreover, he found a way to stabilize the Bai family¡¯s situation and his own position! He might be able to hug the thighs of the Hai family! If his hopes doe true, then the Bai family could be a subordinate force of the Hai family, and he would end up bing the overlord of Towering Cloud City! Bai Yuan couldn¡¯t help feeling excited after thinking about this point. The yuan energy in his body surged out with even more intensity, strengthening his giant dragon¡¯s w that was about to grasp onto Luo Tian¡¯s throat. ¡°Kid, just obediently ept your death!¡± There were sounds of people sighing in the crowd. ¡°Sigh~, a sorcerer is going to fall just like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. The kid can only me himself for offending the Hai family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid might be the youngest sorcerer in the Central Continent or even the entire Ancient World.¡± ¡°He can offend anyone he wants, yet he goes and offends the Hai family. This is the equivalent of courting one¡¯s own death.¡± There were sounds of discussions all over. Seeing how Luo Tian was being enveloped by a giant dragon¡¯s ws, they were sure he was going to die. A hopeless situation! In Luo Tian¡¯s mind, he was holding onto the Wolverine Transformation Card. His back was against the wall, and there was no ce for him to dodge. At this moment, the Fire Qilin leaped over and stood in front of Luo Tian. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Several explosions were heard. The Fire Qilin used its body to block the Dragon¡¯s w, and its body began to break apart piece by piece as a result. It looked like a piece of burning paper, and its fiery red skin slowly turned to ash. kes of ash drifted to the ground before disappearing into the air. It was dead! The Fire Qilin was instantly killed by the Dragon¡¯s w move! It used its own body to block the powerful move by Bai Yuan. Bai Yuan was instantly dumbstruck. The surrounding crowd was also dumbstruck. They looked at Luo Tian with a stunned expression, unable toprehend what had happened. ¡°D¡­ d¡­ dead?¡± ¡°A summoned demonic beast actually¡­ actually died? This¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did a demonic beast summoned by a sorcerer die so easily?¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s face suddenly changed before he startedughing out loud. He pointed at Luo Tian, who was looking quite miserable against the wall, andughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ A sorcerer? A sorcerer? Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going tough myself to death! A sorcerer? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Dog¡¯s fart!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know that the demonic beast summoned by a sorcerer cannot die?¡± ¡°I told you guys! How can a loser like him be a sorcerer? How can he be chosen by the heavens? Then wouldn¡¯t I be God? Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going to die ofughter! I haven¡¯tughed this hard in my entire life! What was your name again? Luo Tian?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ You are aplete idiot!¡± Hai Yulong mocked whileughing his ass off. Originally, he was worried that Luo Tian was a sorcerer. Even if he let Bai Yuan kill Luo Tian, he would still be implicated in some way. But now that he found out Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a sorcerer at all, and the demonic beast he summoned was defeated so easily, most likely it was just a martial skill of his! Without the involvement of theplicated rtionship, Hai Yulong became even more wild and overbearing! Luo Tian started frowning. He didn¡¯t know what a sorcerer was, but seeing Hai Yulongughing like that made him annoyed as hell. Chapter 1036: Nothing Left

Chapter 1036: Nothing Left

Annoyed to the point of being pissed! In his mind, he was about to use his Wolverine Transformation Card. Right now, God me, Divine Explosion, and Summon Shinsu are all in their cooldown period. His Hulk Transformation Card was also under cooldown. The only thing left in his arsenal was the Wolverine Transformation Card. But can he kill Hai Yulong within that five minute period? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t confident because there were too many people present. Once he cannot kill him, then the person dying will absolutely be himself. Time was too short, and Luo Tian wasn¡¯t confident. If the surrounding crowd of people weren¡¯t present, he was certain he could kill Hai Yulong within the five minutes given! How awesome was Wolverine?! If he couldn¡¯t even kill Hai Yulong, then Wolverine would be a useless character that shouldn¡¯t have been created. After weighing his options, Luo Tian decided not to use the transformation card just yet. He will save it as ast resort. He wasn¡¯t going to use it unless he was on the brink of death! Moreover, he would most likely be treated as a mutant if he used his transformation card in front of all the people from Towering Cloud City. This might even cause others to suspect that it was he who transformed into Hulk as well. Remember, Hulk was worth tens of thousands of xuan coins in bounty. Once this secret is revealed, he will be forced to face death constantly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a bit first.¡± Luo Tian brought out the Heavenly Plume Shield. Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes turned to slits when he startedughing. ¡°I was almost tricked by you! Using illusions to confuse this old man? I almost thought that you were a sorcerer. It¡¯s good that you aren¡¯t one. Now, I can fight without any restraints! Hahaha¡­¡± He wasughing just like Hai Yulong. The experts hiding in the crowd instantly lost their spirit. ¡°Cheh~, and here I thought he was really a chosen one by the heavens. I didn¡¯t expect him to be an imposter.¡± ¡°I almost got harmed by making a move! I would have offended the Hai family in the process! It is fortunate I held back, or else I would have fallen for the pit this kid dug!¡± ¡°How can it be that easy to be a sorcerer? If he can be a sorcerer, then everyone in Towering Cloud City can be one, too!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Many people startedughing in mockery. People were no longer interested in Luo Tian. They no longer harbored the thought that Luo Tian could be a sorcerer. There were some who were willing to take the risk of offending the Hai family to save Luo Tian. Now, those thoughts had disappeared into thin air. No one was stupid enough to save an ordinary martial artist to offend the Hai family, right? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to courting one¡¯s own death? ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, it¡¯s fortunate we didn¡¯t make a move, or else we would have suffered a big loss.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised this kid would have such an ability. Could it be something he used to trick us into helping him? What a brilliant move. It¡¯s fortunate that we didn¡¯t fall for it.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother? Eldest¡­ Senior Brother¡­ where, where, where are you going?!¡± At this time, there was one person who made a move. Yi Yunmeng also made her move. Within the courtyard, Bai Yuan grinned when he saw how Luo Tian had nowhere else to go. He raised his right arm and a sharp w made of energy shot out. ¡°Kid, I want to see who will help you block this now! Hahaha¡­ Go to hell for me!¡± Dragon¡¯s w smashed forth toward Luo Tian once more. This time, the energy within it was much stronger than the previous. Luo Tian furrowed his brow from the iing attack. At this moment, Bai Xiong ran out and shouted, ¡°Bai Yuan! If you dare touch my master, I will fuck you over!¡± Bai Lingling followed suit, wanting to block in front of Luo Tian. She was the one who got Luo Tian involved in the Bai family¡¯s affairs. If she hadn¡¯t asked for his help, Luo Tian definitely wouldn¡¯t have gotten into such a deadly situation. Luo Tian shouted at them, ¡°Don¡¯t you twoe over!¡± His shout made Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling freeze. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want anyone to die for him. There¡¯s no way the siblings could block a single move from Bai Yuan. His Fire Qilin had more than a thousand health points, which meant Bai Yuan¡¯s attacks were definitely very strong. But having low health points was also the Fire Qilin¡¯s weakness. It had a high attack but weak defense and low health points. Once someone finds out about this weakness, they would directly kill off the Fire Qilin first. Then, his summoned battle pet wouldn¡¯t be of much use for the rest of the fight. But this was the health point of a level 1 Fire Qilin. It wouldn¡¯t be that weak once it reaches level 2. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Smelly scoundrel¡­¡± When those two stopped and watched how Luo Tian was at a dead end, they felt like a boulder was weighing on their chest. Luo Tian lifted up the Heavenly Plume Shield and said, ¡°Since I told you not toe over, don¡¯te over. There¡¯s no need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a rush, my good niece. I will kill him first to avenge my son¡¯s death. Then it will be yours and your brother¡¯s turn.¡± Bai Yuan said excitedly as he watched his w about to reach Luo Tian¡¯s chest. In the blink of an eye, Luo Tian strengthened his grip on the Heavenly Plume Shield and hid behind it. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down while his back pressed against the wall. The wall instantly copsed by the power colliding into his body. ¡°Puff~!¡± Blood churned in Luo Tian¡¯s chest before he sprayed out a mouthful of blood because he couldn¡¯t hold it in. His internal organs felt like they had been flipped upside down. Even if the Heavenly Plume Shield managed to resist most of the power, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle the impact of the energy. After all, the cultivation gap between them was toorge. Bai Yuan was a genuine expert in the Martial Void realm. But Bai Yuan¡¯s face was also red right now. The recoil force forced him to stagger backward continuously and almost made him fall down. His expression darkened when he stared at the shield Luo Tian was holding. He then said, ¡°Another spiritual treasure. I didn¡¯t expect you to have so many treasures on you. That means today, you have to die no matter what.¡± After saying that, Bai Yuan released all of his Martial Void powers before sending out a palm strike. Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Come again, you motherfucker! Do you think this daddy is afraid of you?!¡± He was trying to wait out his cooldown timer! So he could only stall for time! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A palm had chopped down while Luo Tian¡¯s legs were already entrenched in the ground. Now, he was pushed deeper so that nearly his upper body was inside the ground. He managed to resist and sprayed out a few mouthfuls of blood in the meantime. He could only gasp for air while staring at Bai Yuan, who was grinning hideously. ¡°Hahaha¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Is this all the strength you have? So weak! You want to kill this old man just with your ability? Come and try!¡± shouted Bai Yuan. One must mention that the Heavenly Plume Shield was pretty strong. The first rebound of power caused over a thousand points of damage. Bai Yuan had suffered considerable internal injuries after attacking several times in a row. Now, his attacks had been weakened quite a bit from the previous few times. ¡°Come!¡± ¡°Come at me, you ungrateful thing!¡± roared Luo Tian while counting down the timer internally. ¡°Just a little bit more. A little bit more will be enough. Once I get the opportunity, I will definitely make it so that you cannot stand up anymore.¡± Bai Yuan was also furious. His eyes darkened before saying viciously, ¡°I want to see if your body is as powerful as your mouth!¡± ¡°Dragon King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Go to hell for me!¡± Chapter 1037: Undying Medal

Chapter 1037: Undying Medal

The strongest move of the Dragon¡¯s w skill. When this move was released, the Bai family disciples all had terrified looks on their faces before quickly retreating. Bai Xiong widened his eyes before shouting, ¡°Master! It¡¯s dangerous! Quickly dodge!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s face instantly paled, forgetting to even breathe. She could only stand there stunned with her eyes closed because she didn¡¯t dare to keep watching. Bai Yuan¡¯s strongest attack! Dodge? There was nowhere for Luo Tian to dodge! He couldn¡¯t even if he wanted to. He couldn¡¯t even move, so where could he run to? It was toote. Luo Tian clenched his teeth and said to himself, ¡°If you don¡¯t manage to kill me with this move, I will definitely kill you right after!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°Come!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes quivered as his body erupted with overbearing killing intent. He then pressed his arms against the Heavenly Plume Shield with all his might. ¡°Bang~!¡± A huge w descended from the sky, possessing an extremely domineering power. It was just like a huge dragon swooping down, trying to extend its w to grab at Luo Tian. Power that couldn¡¯t be resisted! ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A ripple of power bounced outward and created a gust of wind. Several Bai family subordinates with lower cultivation bases were sent tumbling like a ragdoll. ¡°ng~!¡± It was as loud as thunder! The sound of impact smashed into the Heavenly Plume Shield! Luo Tian¡¯s body sank downward once more. Now, half of his body had sunk into the ground. All the bones in his body felt like they were going to break at any second. The pain was so unbearable that words couldn¡¯t even describe it! But Luo Tian still clenched his teeth and held on desperately. He quickly took several healing pills. If he didn¡¯t take any pills right now, his health was going to reach zero! ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The recoil power from the Heavenly Plume Shield shot out. This was a piece of the Heaven¡¯s Destiny Set! The strongest piece of the set was precisely the Heavenly Plume Shield. The recoil force that shot out directly sent Bai Yuan flying! He then smashed heavily on the ground before spraying out a mouthful of blood. However,pared to Luo Tian, Bai Yuan¡¯s injuries were much lighter. ¡°Puff~!¡± Bai Yuan climbed back up from the ground with a slightly pale face. He started smiling when he saw how half of Luo Tian¡¯s body was now embedded into the ground. ¡°That shield of yours is really surprisingly sturdy.¡± ¡°But no matter how good of a shield you have, you won¡¯t escape death today.¡± Bai Yuan walked toward Luo Tian one step at a time as he spoke. Luo Tian was silently calcting the distance in his mind. The cooldown for all of his skills had finally ended! God me and Divine Explosion can be used! Moreover, Bai Yuan wouldn¡¯t think Luo Tian would attack at a time like this. It was the perfect opportunity for a sneak attack! Luo Tian intentionally showed a look of fear as he watched Bai Yuan get closer. But he wasughing internally, ¡°Just a little bit more¡­ A little bit more, and you will have a family reunion in hell with your son.¡± Just when Bai Yuan was about to enter the ideal distance from Luo Tian, a figure suddenly appeared blocking in front of him. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± It was Yang Qi! Hended inside the courtyard. Yang Qi didn¡¯t interfere when everyone thought Luo Tian was a sorcerer because he thought that Luo Tian probably didn¡¯t need his help. But now that circumstances had changed, he stepped forward because he treated Luo Tian as a friend. This was a real friend! The courtyard and surroundings instantly became quiet. Bai Yuan looked at the emblem on Yang Qi¡¯s clothing, and his eyes narrowed. He then nced over at Hai Yulong, who was standing in midair and not too far away. He didn¡¯t dare to offend Yang Qi because he was from the Abyss Academy. ¡°Why did Eldest Senior Brother¡­¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡­¡± Yang Qi¡¯s junior brothers all eximed out of nervousness. They didn¡¯t follow him out because they knew they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Hai family for Luo Tian. And now that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a sorcerer, they definitely shouldn¡¯t offend the Hai family at all! They couldn¡¯t understand why Yang Qi would do this! At the same time, they were sneering internally when they looked at Yang Qi. They knew that Yang Qi would most likely be punished for what he was doing right now once he returned to the Abyss Academy. Yang Qi cupped his hands and said, ¡°Second Young Master, this person has already been beaten to this point. Your anger toward him should have already been vented, right? Second Young Master, can you give me some face, be magnanimous, and let him go? This Yang will be extremely grateful to you. If you have any matters in the future for me, this Yang will definitely do his best to take care of it!¡± Yang Qi was a somewhat well-known Abyss Academy student. When it came to the bounty list of the orthodox sects, his bounty was in the top fifty. He was considered an influential person with some fame! An influential person¡¯s favor was very valuable, no matter if it was in the Misty Cloud Academy or the Abyss Academy. Anyone else would immediately agree to his request. But Hai Yulong was the Hai family¡¯s second young master. He was the pride of the heavens! His aspirations were higher than the sky! Hai Yulong looked at Yang Qi in disdain and said, ¡°Give you some face? Why should I give you any face? Who do you think you are? I suggest that you scram off to the side. If you dare to jump out once more, don¡¯t me me for treating you impolitely!¡± Hai Yulong wasn¡¯t giving him any face. Moreover, his tone became even more arrogant. Yang Qi still had a faint smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t give me any face, but Second Young Master, can you give my master some face? My old man¡¯s face should be worth something, right?¡± After saying that, Yang Qi brought out a small, exquisite-looking jade medal. On the medal was the word Undying carved on it. ¡°Undying Medal?¡± ¡°The Undying Old Man¡¯s symbol. With this medal, the Undying Old Man will perform a favor for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be the disciple of the Undying Old Man. If you didn¡¯t know, the Undying Old Man¡¯s status in the Abyss Academy is only second to the several deans they have. This medal is very hard toe by. I can¡¯t imagine that he would take out the Undying Medal for a kid that is already half dead.¡± Those Abyss Academy disciples were all dumbstruck. They knew better than anyone here what this medal could do. They had always dreamed of getting one. They didn¡¯t expect Yang Qi to take it out for the sake of protecting Luo Tian¡¯s life! In their hearts, Yang Qi was aplete idiot! Luo Tian was moved when he heard the discussions from the surroundings. He then said, ¡°Big Brother Yang, you don¡¯t need to do that. I am fine!¡± What is a friend? What is brotherhood? It wasn¡¯t the people who surrounded you when you were doing well, but those who stood out for you when you were in trouble. Those are the kinds of people worth being called a friend and a brother worth making. These were brothers for whom you can put your life on the line! From this moment onward, Luo Tian will treat Yang Qi as a brother! There was surprise in Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes since he naturally knew what the Undying Medal could do. There was also a brief sh of light in his eyes because he wanted the medal. But the hesitation was only for half a second when he instantly said arrogantly, ¡°You want to bring out a crappy medal to stop me?¡± ¡°The people that I, Hai Yulong, want to kill¡­ Even if the Heavenly Emperor descended this moment, he still won¡¯t be able to stop me!¡± ¡°Go and scram to the side for me!¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ heh heh¡­ I will kill you as well!¡± Not giving even a little tiny bit of face! Yang Qi¡¯s expression changed. It was fine to not give him any face, but not giving his master any face? Thispletely pissed him off! He then coldly sneered, ¡°Oh? Is that right? Then I would like to experience the Hai family¡¯s Heaven Seizing Mystical Skill!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes revealed his rage, ¡°Since you wish to court death, then you cannot me me for it.¡± Suddenly, a cold voice harrumphed, ¡°Hai Yulong, are you done making a scene?¡± A figure descended like an immortal fairy. Her body was filled with a cold, icy aura. Chapter 1038: Undying Seal Technique

Chapter 1038: Undying Seal Technique

After that shout, the icy cold Yi Yunmeng descended from the sky. Her eyes were locked onto Hai Yulong, revealing cold killing intent. ¡°The silly queen!¡± Luo Tian smiled faintly. He knew Yi Yunmeng was in the crowd but didn¡¯t expect her to step out. For some reason, Luo Tian felt that the auraing from her body was a little different from before. It was as if she wasn¡¯t as powerful as before, as if her cultivation realm had be lower. He then said to himself, ¡°Can someone drop levels in the Ancient World?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Then is this daddy in trouble?!¡± These were all spections from Luo Tian. But very quickly, Hai Yulong confirmed his spection. Hai Yulong chuckled coldly with killing intent when he stared at Yi Yunmeng hiding underneath a ck cloak. ¡°Bitch, I knew you were going to step out! You want to help your little lover, right? Humph~!¡± ¡°I am telling you right now! Even if my big brother doesn¡¯t want you anymore, you are still a woman that belongs to him! No one can dream about touching you!¡± ¡°You want to oppose me with your current cultivation realm? Do you think you¡¯re still the same person from a few days ago?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As he was speaking, he floated over to the courtyard and stared at Luo Tian, Yang Qi, and Yi Yunmeng. He then sneered in disdain, ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± Contempt! Complete and utter contempt! Just because he was Hai Yulong, he disyed his contempt toward them. Because he was a member of the Hai family! Because he was a super genius rarely seen in a thousand years and was only second to the Prince of the Hai family! Yang Qi narrowed his eyes and eximed, ¡°Hai Yulong!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! Is my name something you can call out?!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes darkened before a powerful, oppressive pressure mmed into Yang Qi¡¯s mind. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Yang Qi¡¯s body sank down and trembled faintly. He felt like a big mountain was sitting on top of his body, making it extremely ufortable. Sweat instantly burst from his forehead while he clenched his teeth. His expression turned unsightly. At the same time, the yuan energy inside him was in turmoil, trying to circte. ¡°You wanted to experience the Hai family¡¯s Heaven Seizing Mystical Art, right?¡± ¡°Have fun with it!¡± ¡°A piece of trash like you can only tremble before the Heaven Seizing Mystical Art!¡± Hai Yulong sneered. His powerspletely crushed Yang Qi, all because of the Heaven Seizing Mystical Art. Hai Yulong was invincible among people in the same cultivation realm. Yang Qi¡¯s expression turned fierce as he guarded his heart. An evil power suddenly surged out from his sea of consciousness, causing a ck mist to slowly rise out from his body. His body also stopped trembling at this point. ¡°Undying Seal Technique?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Undying Old Man would pass along the Undying Seal Technique to him. This is really unexpected!¡± ¡°The Abyss Academy¡¯s Undying Seal Technique?¡± ¡°My heavens! The Hai family¡¯s Heaven Seizing Mystical Art versus the Undying Seal Technique! This is going to be a good show!¡± ¡°What good show? The Undying Seal Technique is strong, but it¡¯s still half a grade weaker whenpared to the Heaven Seizing Mystical Art. And who is Hai Yulong? He¡¯s the second young master of the Hai family! This isn¡¯t the only mystical art that he has learned. The guy from the Abyss Academy is indeed very strong, but he is still a bit worse whenpared to the second young master of the Hai family.¡± ¡°Has Senior Brother Yang gone crazy?¡± ¡°Does he want to offend the Hai family by fighting with Hai Yulong?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Chen, what should we do? Are we going to help Senior Brother Yang?¡± ¡°Help?¡± ¡°Humph~! He wants to die, but I don¡¯t want to. Publicly offending the Hai family? When we get back, let¡¯s see how the Law Enforcement Court punishes him. If you guys want to court death, then go help him. I¡¯m not going out there.¡± ¡°Then we¡­ we won¡¯t go out either.¡± ¡°This is his own personal matter and has nothing to do with us. All this for a fake sorcerer? I think there¡¯s really something wrong with Senior Brother Yang¡¯s head.¡± This discussion wasing from somewhere in the crowd of people. Luo Tian could tell Yang Qi wasn¡¯t a match for Hai Yulong. The situation looked like two people werepeting with their yuan energy, and it was unknown who woulde out on top. But Hai Yulong¡¯s expression looked very rxed as if he didn¡¯t feel any pressure from the Undying Seal Technique that Yang Qi was using. He actually sneered and said, ¡°Is this all the power you have? Undying Seal Technique? I think it should have the name changed to Dumbass Seal Technique. This kind of crappy ability dares topare itself to my Heaven Seizing Mystic Art?¡± Yang Qi¡¯s palms were filled with sweat as he nced at Yi Yunmeng and said, ¡°Go help Little Brother Luo by taking him away!¡± Yi Yunmeng knew about Yang Qi¡¯s existence as someone that Luo Tian had recognized as a friend in a short amount of time. Despite going against the academy¡¯s unspoken rules, he still stood up for Luo Tian even though knowing Luo Tian wasn¡¯t a sorcerer. She admired him due to this. Yi Yunmeng didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and asked, ¡°Can you do it alone?¡± She was already by Luo Tian¡¯s side when she asked this. Yang Qi smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You guys leave first. No matter how arrogant Hai Yulong is, he won¡¯t dare to do anything too overboard. I am the disciple of the Undying Old Man, so he won¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± Being able to take out the Undying Medal was proof of his identity. The Undying Old Man had an extremely high cultivation, so whoever saw the Undying Medal needed to weigh the consequences of their actions. Yi Yunmeng nodded, ¡°Be careful then. Hai Yulong is a lunatic.¡± After saying that, she wrapped her arms around Luo Tian¡¯s armpits and pulled him out from the ground. At this moment, Hai Yulong¡¯s expression underwent an instant change. ¡°Bitch! You really dared to save him?! You must be tired of living!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s right hand moved, and a powerful yuan energy exploded out, ¡°Dragon Binding!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Yuan energy, which resembled a dragon, shot out from the center of his palm. After a dragon¡¯s roar was heard, the air around it looked like it was being vacuumed up. ¡°That¡¯s another mystic art!¡± ¡°The Hai family is truly the Hai family. They can randomly pull out mystic arts from their arsenal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a rumor that the Dragon Binding Mystic Art is capable of binding a dragon. And it can suppress the opponents¡¯ yuan energy and their cultivation.¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes turned colder as she pierced out with her sword. ¡°Profound Sky Sword Technique!¡± ¡°sh!¡± Her sword kept shing out, chopping at the dragon¡¯s head. However, her cultivation was subjected to strong suppression due to her poison lowering her cultivation. It was clear that she was straining herself just to fight against Hai Yulong¡¯s Dragon Binding Mystic Art. She shed out dozens of strikes but was continuously forced backward. ¡°Bind her!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s brow furrowed, and his yuan energy increased several levels. The speed of the dragon made of yuan energy instantly wrapped itself around Yi Yunmeng. ¡°Ommm~!¡± Something simr to a long rope was now restricting Yi Yunmeng. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, how does it feel to be tied up?¡± Hai Yulong startedughing out loud. ¡°The Iceberg Queen? The Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride daughter? In my eyes, you are nothing but trash! If it weren¡¯t for my big brother having eyes on you, you would have died in the Misty Cloud City already! Yet, you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Cheh~!¡± He fought Yang Qi and Yi Yunmeng at the same time and crushed them! This was Hai Yulong¡¯s true power! Strong to aplete mess! Hai Yulong then looked at the stunned Bai Yuan and said, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go and kill him!¡± Chapter 1039: Wolverine, Transform

Chapter 1039: Wolverine, Transform

The two of them were crushed to the point that they couldn¡¯t move now! Luo Tian was seriously injured. His kneecaps and his leg bones were shattered, and he was currently in excruciating pain. With Yang Qi, Yi Yunmeng, and Hai Yulong joining in, Bai Yuan automatically retreated to the side, not daring to speak. He didn¡¯t have the status to make a peep here. But he was watching the scene carefully. So when Hai Yulong spoke to him, Bai Yuan immediately stepped forward and respectfully replied, ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Young Master Hai, just watch how I will kill him in the most brutal way possible. He killed my son and so many people in the Bai family. Therefore, today, I shall sacrifice his head to all the dead spirits of the Bai family.¡± Hai Yulong smiled with satisfaction while his yuan energy continued to suppress Yi Yunmeng and Yang Qi. He then looked at Yi Yunmeng and said with a smile, ¡°Bitch, I know you like him. It¡¯s very painful to watch someone you like die, right?¡± ¡°Oh wait!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he confess to youst time?¡± But back then, you were still a high and mighty goddess, the Iceberg Queen. But now¡­ I would really like to see if he will still like you. Hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, Hai Yulong said to Bai Yuan, ¡°Kill him slowly. I want him to see what the Iceberg Queen looks like now.¡± At this time, Luo Tian, who was trembling and unsteady on his feet, suddenly looked at Yi Yunmeng and muttered, ¡°She likes me? Wasn¡¯t she just treating me as a¡­ She likes me? Hahaha! She likes me!¡± Luo Tian was so happy that he looked like a child who had just gotten some candy. He almost jumped about in joy. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s expression darkened as she scolded, ¡°Hai Yulong! You dare?!¡± Hai Yulong smiled excitedly, ¡°What would I, Hai Yulong, not dare to do?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Everyone here; open your eyes and see the so-called number one beauty of the Misty Cloud City, the heaven¡¯s pride daughter of the Misty Cloud Academy, looks like!¡± As his voice faded, Yi Yunmeng started trembling, and fear rose inside her. She unconsciously looked at Luo Tian at the corner of her eye. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to see how ugly she had be, or else she would have met him when he was at the Heavenly Spirit Pavilion. She started struggling like crazy when she saw Hai Yulong approach her one step at a time. But the Dragon Biding Mystic Art was too powerful. Even if her cultivation had recovered, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to get free after being bound. Unless Hai Yulong¡¯s yuan energy is depleted, she can forget about getting free. Nearby, Yang Qi was struggling with all his might. He was in the same position, being bound by the Heaven Seizing Mystic Art. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Are you scared now?¡± Hai Yulong had now reached in front of Yi Yunmeng. Yi Yunmeng red at him in anger, ¡°Kill me if you have the guts! Hai Yulong, I will not spare you if I were ever given the chance!¡± Hai Yulong pretended to be scared and grinned, ¡°Oh no! I am so scared! Come! Come kill me! Looking at your slutty expression, I have confirmed you like that piece of trash. Otherwise, why would you be so scared right now?¡± Hai Yulong suddenly pped forth! ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°It is your good fortune that my big brother has his eyes on you, but you actually like a piece of trash? What the fuck do you see my Hai family as? Who the hell do you think my brother is? My big brother may not kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t kill you!¡± After being pped, a handprint was seen on Yi Yunmeng¡¯s cheek while blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. Yi Yunmeng¡¯s cloak that covered her head had also fallen behind, revealing her face. ¡°Waaaaaa~!¡± ¡°Aggggghhhh~!¡± Loud screams were heard in the crowd. The gaze of the crowd instantly changed to shock. They were staring at Yi Yunmeng like they were looking at a monster. ¡°A monster!¡± ¡°Monster! She has be a monster!¡± ¡°She¡¯s the number one beauty of the Misty Cloud City? How can this be? My god! She used to be a goddess in my heart! Now, I would rather look at a pig than give her another nce!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Hai Yulong wasughing with joy when he heard the discussions among the crowd. ¡°The number one beauty has turned into the number one ugliest woman! Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, do you still like her now? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze changed when he saw huge ck spots covering Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face. There was even hair growing out of them. It went from her face all the way down to her neck. It was so horrifying that she no longer resembled a human being! Luo Tian¡¯s heart ached. He was also instantly furious. Utterly enraged! Seeing how Yi Yunmeng was frozen there, Luo Tian asked, ¡°My silly queen, what happened to you? Your face¡­ how did your face be like that?¡± Tears streamed down Yi Yunmeng¡¯s eyes to the point that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Seeing her cry, Hai Yulong startedughing even happier. Luo Tian red at Hai Yulong and shouted, ¡°Laugh at your mom, you motherfucker!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s eyes red in anger, ¡°Damn dog thing! What did you just say?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were now bloodshot as he enunciated, ¡°I said tough at your mom, you motherfucker! Did you hear that one clearly now?¡± He then ignored Hai Yulong after scolding him. The auraing from Luo Tian had now changed. An eerie killing intent continuously surged out from him. Even Hai Yulong was slightly flustered by it, but he quickly recovered. He immediately shouted, ¡°Kid, it looks like you are really tired of living!¡± ¡°What are you standing there for?! Go kill him!¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, watch him die in front of you! Hahaha¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng continued struggling. She was already unsteady on her feet, so her struggle caused her to fall to the ground. She still continued struggling while shouting, ¡°Run! Quickly run!¡± She was half crying and half shouting for Luo Tian to escape. She had always hated crying, but somehow, she really wanted to cry her eyes out right now. When she saw Bai Yuan get closer to Luo Tian, her heart started aching, and she med herself, ¡°Why? Why? Heavens, why are you doing this to me? Why do all the people I like have to die?¡± ¡°My little brother became a cripple.¡± ¡°My father¡¯s life and death is unknown. My mother died out in the wild. Why are those things happening to me?¡± ¡°Was I really born on the unlucky date of the Lonely Fiend Star?¡± ¡°Agggghhh~!¡± Yi Yunmeng roared in her heart. She felt helpless. She started hating herself. ¡°Bai Yuan! Touch him if you dare!¡± A sudden shout was heard. A white figurended beside Luo Tian. It was Bai Qi! All the Bai family members were shocked. Bai Yuan¡¯s expression changed as he stuttered, ¡°Your cultivation¡­ your cultivation¡­ How did you get rid of the Scorching Sun Poison in your body? I already shattered the Dark Yin Crystal, so howe¡­¡± Bai Qi didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Hai Yulong, cupped his hands together, and said, ¡°Young Master Hai, this is my Bai family¡¯s business. Even if your Hai family is a king level force, you shouldn¡¯t be meddling in someone¡¯s family affairs, right?¡± He finally appeared! If he didn¡¯t show up, Luo Tian was going to die soon. Luo Tian had saved his life, and he, Bai Qi, was a man who kept his grievances and gratitude clear. If he didn¡¯t make an appearance at a time like this, then he wouldn¡¯t be Bai Qi anymore. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling both eximed in surprise. Hai Yulong nced sideways at Bai Qi and sneered disdainfully, ¡°Oh? Another person who isn¡¯t afraid of dying hase forward?¡± As his voice faded, Hai Yulong pped through the void. ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you understand that you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to talk to me? You are nothing but an ant in my eyes!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Bai Qi was sent tumbling. A single p made him unable to climb back up onto his feet. Eventually, he sprayed out arge mouthful of blood. Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling instantly rushed over to him. Bai Lingling then supported him up, asking anxiously, ¡°Father, are you okay?!¡± Bai Xiong roared into the air before exploding with the Bear King¡¯s aura. ¡°Agghhh~! I¡¯m going to fight it out with you!¡± Luo Tian quickly shouted, ¡°Bai Xiong, don¡¯t be reckless! Stand down!¡± Hai Yulong sneered, ¡°Another ant.¡± A pping motion was sent through the void. With a surge of yuan energy, Bai Xiong was smashed into the ground and fainted. Hai Yulong swept his eyes across the crowd and said arrogantly, ¡°Who else is not convinced? If you aren¡¯t convinced, step forward so that I, Hai Yulong, can beat you until you are convinced!¡± Arrogant! Unbridled arrogance! He was overwhelming the entire crowd. The surroundings turned quiet. No one spoke up or dared to step out. Whether it was the disciples from the Abyssal Academy or the female disciples from the Misty Cloud Academy who had followed Yi Yunmeng here, no one dared to make a single sound. They were scared because they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Hai Yulong, and even more so, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Hai Family! ¡°It looks like no one here is unconvinced?¡± Hai Yulong was enjoying this feeling of looking down at everything. He was feeling so great that he stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Kid, what qualifications do you have topete with my big brother? A toad like you wants to eat swan meat? Why don¡¯t you take a piss on the ground and take a look at your reflection?!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything and only walked over to Bai Xiong and carried him in his arms. He then brought Bai Xiong back to Bai Qi¡¯s side. Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian¡¯s expression and tried pulling on his sleeve. ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t go. You¡¯re not his match.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± He then looked at Yi Yunmeng and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my silly queen. It¡¯s all because of me that you have be like this. Don¡¯t worry; I will pay him back a thousand times the pain that he has caused you.¡± Luo Tian then looked at Yang Qi. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Yang, thank you. From today onward, you are my Luo Tian¡¯s big brother. I, Luo Tian, will remember your kindness for my entire life. If there is one day in the future that you need me, I will definitely throw my life on the line to help you!¡± It sounded like Luo Tian was leaving hisst words. Yi Yunmeng was dumbstruck. Yang Qi was dumbstruck. When the two of them watched Luo Tian walk towards Hai Yulong, they started panicking and shouted, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t do anything stupid! You¡¯re not his match! Quickly run!¡± Bai Yuan harrumphed and said, ¡°Kid, you could have offended anyone you want, yet you decided to offend Young Master Hai. This is even more terrifying than offending the King of Hell! Since you have said yourst words, you can go and die now!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at the Bai Yuan as he shouted, ¡°Scram out of my way!¡± ¡°Wolverine, transform!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: The issue I have with the author is his sudden bouts of amnesia. Yi Yunmeng is from the Misty Cloud Academy, a king level force no one in Towering Cloud City dares to mess with. It doesn¡¯t matter how ugly she looks or if she looks like a blob of shit; technically, no one would dare insult her. But we have random people in the crowd insulting her like this is no longer a dog-eat-dog world where strength reigns supreme. Why aren¡¯t they scared she would just massacre them after being humiliated by Hai Yulong? Hai Yulong will not dare to kill her after all the bullshit nonsense the author makes him spew about killing her. And there are several of Yi Yunmeng¡¯s junior sisters present, and each one of them would shake the city. They won¡¯t dare to say anything when Hai Yulong insults her, but they have no reaction when random weaklings insult their senior sister? Discuss your opinions.) Chapter 1040: Killing Boss Bai Yuan

Chapter 1040: Killing Boss Bai Yuan

When you can¡¯t endure anymore, what else are you worried about? Are you really that worried you will be turned into ab rat? Treated like a monster? All those worries no longer existed inside Luo Tian. There was only one thing on his mind right now, and that was to crush the overly rampant Hai Yulong like a dead dog! It was the only thing he wanted to do right now! Therefore, he didn¡¯t hesitate to use the Wolverine Transformation Card stored in his system. A beard suddenly appeared on his face, muscles bulged out, a big cigar dangled from the corner of his mouth, and a worn out leather jacket covered his upper body. The craziest thing of all was that Luo Tian could feel the super unbreakable adamantium ws on the back of his hands! He only had to make a thought, and four adamantium des would appear! In just a few seconds, Luo Tian had be Wolverine from the X-Men! The surrounding people were all dumbstruck as they couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened. They could only stare at Luo Tian like they were staring at a monster. They couldn¡¯t understand how a youthful looking person would suddenly be an uncle! And what the hell was that brown thing sticking out from his mouth? They had never seen the strange clothes he was wearing! At this time, Yang Qi¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. ¡°He¡­ What¡­ Could it be¡­¡± His thoughts were in chaos, but his eyes instantly became filled with excitement. Yi Yunmeng was the same. She stared at Luo Tian with shock as she furrowed her brow, ¡°What kind of martial skill is he using? How can he change into apletely different person? Could it be that the green monster wearing the tattered pants in the Martial Mountain Range was him?¡± Those two immediately thought of the Hulk! But they weren¡¯t sure because this uncle-looking Wolverine still looked like a normal human being. In contrast, that green muscle head was like a monster with explosive power that ran around in a reckless manner. Hai Yulong looked surprised but startedughing like crazy. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, I think you should go and join the circus! Your transformation is really too funny! I can¡¯t help but burst out inughter after seeing you!¡± ¡°It is such a big loss if you don¡¯t join a circus.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the use in transforming into a loser? I am seriously suspecting that you are really a clown in disguise!¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s expression was still as arrogant as before. Contempt was oozing out from his face. The reason was that he couldn¡¯t feel an ounce of dangering from Wolverine¡¯s aura. There wasn¡¯t even the fluctuation of yuan energy. Therefore, he was sure this Wolverine was a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t threaten him. Luo Tian took a puff of his cigar, ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± He then spat out a puff of smoke and said to himself, ¡°That felt great! I haven¡¯t had this kind of feeling in a long time!¡± ¡°Fortunately, the transformation wasn¡¯t like the Hulk, where I lost all control of my own body. I would be screwed if that were to really happen.¡± His consciousness wasn¡¯t hindered after transforming into Wolverine. That meant Luo Tian could control everything about his new body. After clenching both fists, Luo Tian could feel the power of his bodybined with his adamantium bones. He then stared at Hai Yulong and sneered, ¡°Is that right? Then I will let you have a taste of my power and let you tremble before it for the rest of your life!¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists, and his muscles instantly hardened like steel. The aura of pure physical power exploded out from his body. Hai Yulong still had a look of disdain on his face as he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. At this time, Bai Yuan¡¯s eyes glimmered. This was the ideal time for him to kiss some butt and hug a thigh. As long as he can form a rtionship with the Hai family, who cares if Bai Qi is here and has regained his cultivation? Bai Qi and the entire Towering Cloud City will be his! Upon thinking up to this point, Bai Yuan¡¯s gaze turned fierce. He charged forward to intercept Luo Tian while shouting, ¡°You damn dog thing! You want to hurt Young Master Hai?! In your dreams!¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s w!¡± ¡°Dragon King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Crush him!¡± As his voice faded, Bai Yuan unleashed his strongest move. This was the only chance for him to perform in front of Hai Yulong, so he had to go all out. He also wanted to kill Luo Tian to avenge his son¡¯s death, so his anger and his prospects were intertwined. His power instantly became more ferocious! However, Luo Tian didn¡¯t even nce at him. Even though Bai Yuan was a boss and one that could possibly trigger a system reward, Luo Tian didn¡¯t put him in his eyes any longer. This type of low-level boss couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. What he wanted was Hai Yulong. Luo Tian didn¡¯t block when Bai Yuan¡¯s Dragon King¡¯s ws reached him. He didn¡¯t reduce his speed and kept charging in Hai Yulong¡¯s location. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A giant w made up of the power of the five elements smashed down. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank into the ground, and his legs felt like they had turned to lead. Countless fine cracks appeared all over his body, making it look like he was about to shatter apart. Bai Yuan was exceptionally excited when he saw this. He then started to curry favor with Hai Yulong, ¡°Young Master Hai, just leave this piece of trash to me. How can I let you personally make a move? Just watch how I will crush him into a puddle of blood with my Dragon King¡¯s ws without leaving any g behind.¡± Hai Yulong smiled with satisfaction while looking at Luo Tian¡¯s pained expression. He turned to look at Yi Yunmeng andughed, ¡°How is it? It must feel great to watch the man you like being crushed, right? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°How can such a piece of trash be qualified topete with my big brother?¡± ¡°Yi Yunmeng, just watch him die in misery! Hahaha¡­¡± Yi Yunmeng was extremely worried when she saw Luo Tian¡¯s skin was covered in cracks. She kept trying to struggle free, but the Dragon Binding Mystic Art was too powerful. It was useless with her current cultivation realm. She could only watch how Luo Tian¡¯s face was contorted in pain. At this time, her face was covered in tears as she sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo¡­¡± Several people in the area cried out. Bai Yuan startedughing happily, ¡°Hahaha¡­ You damn dog thing, just slowly die in pain after being hit with my Dragon King¡¯s ws! You never imagined you would die in this way, right? Hahaha¡­¡± He was very happy because killing Luo Tian allowed him to suck up to Hai Yulong and avenge his son. This can be considered venting all the anger inside him. From now on, there was no need to worry about Bai Qi or the other four major families in Towering Cloud City. In the future, the entire Towering Cloud City will belong to him! Bai Yuan could already see his glorious future. But what he didn¡¯t notice was that Luo Tian had suddenly disappeared. At this moment, a figure resembling a hungry wolf flickered in front of him. There was a sh of metallic light before four streaks of power capable of ripping space apart shed through his chest. Dead! Chapter 1041: My Heart Can’t Take This Explosion

Chapter 1041: My Heart Can¡¯t Take This Explosion

One second ago, Luo Tian was crushed to the point of not looking like a human. One secondter, he exploded forth with an intense murderous aura. Moreover, no one could see how Luo Tian left his position! Many people were staring at Luo Tian, including Hai Yulong. But they didn¡¯t see how Luo Tian moved. The reason was Luo Tian¡¯s speed was too fast! Too fast for the naked eye to follow! When Bai Yuan still had a smug smile on his face, a cold light shed past that caused a hint of pain toe from his chest. His eyes widened in shock as he stared at Wolverine Luo Tian, who still had a cigar dangling from his mouth. He stuttered, ¡°You, you, you, how, how¡­¡± ¡°Puff~!¡± Before he could form a sentence, he sprayed out a mouthful of ck blood. Bai Yuan¡¯s body slowly turned cold, and the wounds on his body became bigger and longer. His chest had been split into three pieces, sliding to the ground. Instant kill! An instant kill that made everyone breathless! The speed was too crazy! Bai Yuan was an expert in the Martial Void realm. Even if he was careless and was hit by Luo Tian, his Martial Void defense was still there. But a gentle sh by Luo Tian had chopped his body into three pieces! This¡­ The crowd¡¯s mind seemed to have short-circuited as they didn¡¯t know how to respond. A lot of people in the crowd looked like they had just eaten a fly. It was very ufortable, but they couldn¡¯t pinpoint why it was so. They could only stare at Luo Tian, trying toprehend what had just happened. ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± ¡°Bai Yuan is dead!¡± ¡°He was killed!¡± ¡°My God! What just happened? I couldn¡¯t see it! He¡­ he¡­ How did he do that? He was so far away! It was faster than lightning! Isn¡¯t this too heaven defying?¡± ¡°A Four Elements ranker can kill an expert at the Martial Void realm? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen this!¡± The crowd instantly erupted with discussions. Every single person was blown away by Luo Tian. They couldn¡¯t figure out how he did it. At this moment, Luo Tian didn¡¯t make another move but stared at Hai Yulong, who had an unsightly expression on his face. He then sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You will be next.¡± He wasn¡¯t free right now because he had to check out what exploded out from Bai Yuan. He wanted to know if Bai Yuan was a boss that would trigger a system reward. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Bai Yuan. You have gained 60,000 experience points, 5000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Dragon¡¯s w Skill. Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a tier three Royal Spirit Pill.¡± After a series of system alerts, the only good thing was the Dragon¡¯s w skill and nothing else good. This was possibly rted to Bai Yuan not having any good things on him during the marriage alliance, so nothing good would explode from him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care what Bai Yuan had on him because he was waiting to see if there would be a system reward. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining sin point +1.¡± ¡°Your current sin points value is 89!¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly reminding me of my sin points? Big sister system,e and give me a system reward for killing a boss! Bai Yuan is considered a big boss, too, so you should at least give me something good, right?¡± Luo Tian started praying in his heart, not caring about what his current sin points were. Luo Tian had never really paid much attention to his sin points. The sin points were probably simr to the games he had yed, where your name turns red after killing a lot of people. Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care too much about this because he had never cared about the consequences of killing people. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up! You are currently at the Four Elements 9th rank!¡± ¡°Damn it, you are starting to scare me.¡± Luo Tian frowned as he felt like he was mentally strained by the system alerts. He held his breath and said to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s get it over with quickly. If there isn¡¯t any system reward, just go ahead and tell me instead of making me lose my mind.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a boss, Bai Yuan. You have gained a system reward¡­¡± Luo Tian screamed in excitement upon hearing this. What kind of good stuff did he get from Bai Yuan¡¯s loot explosion? To hell with all those! The best stuff was the system rewards! His Heaven Sword and the permanent Hulk Transformation Card were both system rewards. Luo Tian was really looking forward to what he was going to be rewarded with! ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for obtaining a Thor Transformation Card. This willst for ten minutes, and it is a one time use item. Item: Thor Transformation Card Attributes: Unique grade. The user can transform into Thor and possess the powers of lightning. Description: Passive attribute ¨C activates all lightning martial skills and is not limited by seals. All lightning martial skills learned by the user will go up by one level permanently. There wasn¡¯t anything special about the attributes of the Thor Transformation Card. But Luo Tian almost orgasmed on the descriptions. ¡°The three million volts martial skill Hino Bird Zap from God Enel can be used? And it will be leveled up to maybe ten million volts of electric damage? My God! This¡­ Happiness came too early! My little heart cannot handle this! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian never imagined the system reward of the Thor Transformation Card would have so many benefits. God Enel¡¯s lightning skills were all very powerful, and they were all divine grade skills. Even though the God Enel Luo Tian previously met was just a clone of the original, he was still a God, and his abilities were all divine grade skills. Divine skills were still an awesome existence in the Ancient World! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°So awesome!¡± ¡°Nothing can beat this right now!¡± Luo Tian was too excited. Ever since getting the skill from Divine Origin Celestial Venerable, who was a replica of God Enel, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know where to go to absorb lightning to level it up. Now, he suddenly received a free level up for it. And the most difficult part of unsealing the skill, which the system didn¡¯t even give him the option to, had been solved and was no longer a problem. ¡°Great!¡± Luo Tian shouted into the air all of a sudden. Luo Tian had the urge to use it immediately when he stared at the Thor Transformation Card. He wanted to unseal his God Enel skill! But he managed to hold in his temptation. It was currently Wolverine¡¯s time to shine, and not yet Thor¡¯s turn. Thor was a powerhouse in the Realm of the Gods, and his hammer that summoned lightning wasn¡¯t just a few million volts of electricity. Once he appears, he will be an existence that can annihte all living beings here! Moreover, Wolverine was enough to deal with Hai Yulong. Luo Tian recovered his emotions and stared coldly at Hai Yulong with a yful smile.¡± Hai Yulong, right? The second young master of the Hai family, right? Come,e, show me how arrogant you can be!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn now!¡± Chapter 1042: Kneel and Sing Conquered

Chapter 1042: Kneel and Sing Conquered

After taking care of Bai Yuan, the next target was naturally Hai Yulong. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what cultivation realm Hai Yulong had reached. How strong was Wolverine, and what was the highest cultivation realm he could fight against? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know. But what Luo Tian was sure of was that using Wolverine¡¯s power, he could definitely beat Hai Yulong up until he could only crawl on the ground! Most importantly, his skin had cracked apart, and his internal organs almost shattered when he was crushed by Bai Yuan¡¯s Dragon¡¯s w. But when his self-healing ability was activated, his injuries had almost finished repairing itself! This meant that if someone could not instantly kill him, then his Wolverine identity was nearly invincible! Bai Yuan was currently lying in a pool of blood. The Bai family disciples had retreated to the side in shock. Their heads were lowered as they didn¡¯t dare to look at Bai Qi. Out of the group, there was a small portion of them sneaking away. As for those Bai family Elders who had long been hiding from the start of the fight, they had nowe back. Each one of them had a different expression on their faces as they didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Bai Qi didn¡¯t have time to bother with them as he was focused on Luo Tian. Moreover, Bai Qi was forming an idea that he felt was perfect. Hai Yulong¡¯s expression was a bit unsightly. Not because Luo Tian had killed Bai Yuan instantly but because Luo Tian¡¯s tone of voice irritated him. The anger inside him immediately surged up when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s smug and yful smile. ¡°You dare to unt your power in front of me after killing an ant in the Martial Void realm? Luo Tian, I admit that I underestimated you and underestimated the power of your transformation into an otherworldly being. But even so, you are not my match. Killing you is just as simple as pinching an ant to death¡­¡± Before Hai Yulong could finish, Luo Tian interrupted aggressively, ¡°Then what the fuck are you waiting for?! Come and pinch me to death! Don¡¯t fucking spout any more bullshit, ande bite me!¡± Killing me was as simple as pinching an ant to death? Those words were all bullshit. Luo Tian was already pissed off by him in Martial Mountain City. It was just that hecked the strength back then, and he didn¡¯t want to expose himself to being able to transform into the Hulk. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve smashed Hai Yulong into a pulp already and not have waited until now. Of course, if he knew that all these bad things would happen to Yi Yunmeng when she went back to the Misty Cloud City, he would¡¯ve killed Hai Yulong back then, even if he had to expose his transformation ability. He didn¡¯t give a shit if Hai Yulong was some super genius from the Misty Cloud Academy, or if he was the second young master of a king level force, or if he was the little brother of whatever Prince of the Hai family. You only lived one life, so fuck them up if they piss you off! It was never Luo Tian¡¯s style to remain low profile. What is yours is yours. What isn¡¯t yours will never be yours. Luo Tian seemed to have a clearer understanding of those words. Hai Yulong¡¯s expression scrunched up as the muscles at the corners of his eyes started twitching. He made some hand seals, and the yuan energy he was casting immediately pulled back into his body. The Heaven Seizing Mystic Art¡¯s ability to crush one¡¯s sea of consciousness and the restricting ability of the Dragon Binding Mystic Art were both withdrawn. He then turned to stare at Luo Tian coldly and said, ¡°Since you want to die so badly, then I can only send you on your way.¡± As his voice faded, he activated both the Heaven Seizing and Dragon Binding Mystic Arts. The two formless powers smashed toward Luo Tian like a tidal wave. Yi Yunmeng, who had just been released, flipped back onto her feet and eximed, ¡°Watch out!¡± Yang Qi also shouted, ¡°Little Brother Luo, watch out!¡± As their voices faded, the two of them bolted over almost at the same time. At this moment, Luo Tian shouted back, ¡°Don¡¯te over! You two stand there and watch! Watch how I¡¯m going to make him kneel down on the ground and act like a dead dog!¡± mes of anger were surging! Upon thinking of the huge ck spots on Yi Yunmeng¡¯s face, how Yang Qi was humiliated, and how Hai Yulong walked around looking down at everyone with that arrogant expression of his, Luo Tian was extremely pissed. He then roared in his heart, ¡°Wolverine, let me see your true powers!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± He clenched his fists, and eight adamantium des shot out from the back of his hands. Each de was shimmering with a cold light. ¡°des?!¡± ¡°His hands grew des?!¡± ¡°What is going on?¡± ¡°So Bai Yuan was cut into three lumps by those des? How sharp are they?¡± ¡°This kid is really strange.¡± ¡°When he summoned an otherworldly creature, we all thought that he was a sorcerer. But the demonic beast was killed by Bai Yuan, and everyone thought he was going to die. He suddenly transformed and instantly killed Bai Yuan. Now, he is facing the Hai family¡¯s second young master without any fear. Has he gone crazy, or has he gone crazy? Has the consequences of offending the Hai family ever crossed his mind?¡± There were many discussions going on in the crowd. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about them. He didn¡¯t care about the Hai family or the Kai family. The only thing he was thinking of was how to kill Hai Yulong. But there was something Luo Tian was confused about. ording to his logic, Hai Yulong should be a humanoid boss. But he wasn¡¯t a boss nor an elite monster because there wasn¡¯t any glowing from him. He looked just like an ordinary monster roaming around the map. How was this possible? Bai Yuan was a boss. For Luo Tian, a Four Elements ranker, Hai Yulong¡¯s cultivation realm should definitely ce him in the category of a boss as well. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think more about it. No matter if Hai Yulong was a boss or not, he was still going to beat him up and make him sing Conquered while kneeling. Luo Tian leaned forward when the two surging powers were about to smash into him. He stomped his back leg. ¡°Boom~!¡± An air current sted back. The Wolverine figure disappeared with a sonic boom. No one could see his figure anymore. When facing the Heaven Seizing and the Dragon Binding Mystic Arts, Luo Tian used his fastest speed to prate through both forces. Just like the Summoner spell sh in the League of Legends, he appeared in front of Hai Yulong in the blink of an eye. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved to reveal his signature Grim Reaper smile. ¡°Is this all the power you have? You dare to act arrogant in front of me with this little bit of strength? You dare to touch my woman and my brother? Hai Yulong, what kind of fucking dog fart are you?¡± ¡°You enjoy acting arrogant, right?¡± ¡°Today, this daddy will teach what arrogance is!¡± The speed of his words was very fast. It was just like the shocking speed he had just disyed. Hai Yulong was considered very fast, but whenpared with Luo Tian¡¯s current speed, he was still many steps behind. He couldn¡¯t even react when Luo Tian finished speaking. ¡°Adamantium power!¡± ¡°Lacerate!¡± ¡°Speed of light!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Luo Tian started using his Crazy Luo¡¯s Formless Strikes and rained punches into Hai Yulong. Blood sshed everywhere as Hai Yulong could only retreat with a pale face. He was scared! Luo Tian pressured him by walking closer before shouting, ¡°Kneel down before me and sing Conquered!¡± Chapter 1043: Abundance of Experience Points

Chapter 1043: Abundance of Experience Points

Adamantium des shed out quickly. Hai Yulong kept using his higher realm¡¯s oppressive pressure and his Heaven Seizing Mystical Art to crush Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He wanted to use pure pressure to suppress Luo Tian. However, he couldn¡¯t understand why it wasn¡¯t working. He was an expert at the peak of the Martial Void realm, so how could his pressure not work on a lowly Four Elements ranker? What the hell is going on? Except, Hai Yulong didn¡¯t know what Wolverine stood for and how fierce he was. Most importantly, Wolverine didn¡¯t belong to this dimension, and somehow, it was also not bound by thews of the Ancient World. In other words, suppression with yuan energy or a higher realm was useless against him. It was simr to giving an imaginary person who didn¡¯t really exist some profound questions to answer. No matter what you say, the non-existent person wouldn¡¯t answer. Since he was merely the imagination of another person, thews somehow didn¡¯t apply to him. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ What cultivation are you at now?!¡± ¡°Why¡­ why¡­ Why is my Heaven Seizing Mystical Art not working on you?¡± His chest was injured, but Hai Yulong didn¡¯t suffer any severe injuries. He was the second young master of the Hai family. The Hai family was very powerful, so someone with the status of the second young master naturally had some protective magic treasure on him. Under Luo Tian¡¯s flurry of fierce attacks, his expression became even more unsightly, and his heart started beating faster. He didn¡¯t know what to do when facing off against a person he had never encountered before. Luo Tian ignored his questions and sneered, seeing his scared expression. ¡°Heaven Seizing Mystical Art? What kind of bullshit martial skill is that? I have never heard of it at all. Can it even kill an ant? Do you think such a garbage martial skill can suppress this daddy?¡± ¡°Cheh~!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look and see who I am?!¡± ¡°I am the ancestor of your Hai family!¡± Arrogance to the extreme! His tone was cocky and domineering. The attacksing from his hand were extremely sharp. Both fists were swinging in a flurry, and the adamantium de kept forcing Hai Yulong back step by step. There was no chance for Hai Yulong to fight back! This was the power of Wolverine! Luo Tian was able to control Wolverine¡¯s consciousness. If it was the Hulk, most likely, the cranky muscle head would have busted Hai Yulong¡¯s balls by now. ¡°The guy¡¯s speed is way too fast.¡± ¡°Do you see the steel des growing out from the back of his hand? I have never seen a person like this before. What kind of background does the guy have? And that wooden thing hanging at the corner of his mouth. Did you see the asional puff of smoke? This person is kind of terrifying.¡± ¡°So domineering!¡± ¡°I can sense an overpowering aura of ferocitying from his body.¡± There were many types of discussion in the crowd. Luo Tian¡¯s sudden burst of power shocked the people present. It was the same with Yi Yunmeng and Yang Qi. However, the gaze from those two was different from the start. They were pretty sure that the big green muscle head from the Martial Mountain Range was a being that Luo Tian transformed into. Even though they didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence, they had a feeling they were absolutely right about it. If this was really true¡­ The two of them nced at each other and unconsciously swallowed their saliva. Almost at the same time, they were thinking to themselves, ¡°Outsiders cannot know this secret, or else he will never know what peace is. No matter if it is the devil sects or the orthodox sects, they will send people to fight for him. But if one side cannot get their hands on him, then they would be better off destroying him. This was amon tactic that the two opposing sides often used. ¡°Master, show him what you¡¯re made of!¡± ¡°He must have attacked mistress.¡± ¡°Just by looking at the mistress¡¯s face, I can tell that guy had a hand in poisoning her. You cannot let him off.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s face was exceptionally excited when he saw Luo Tian suppress Hai Yulong. When Bai Lingling heard Bai Xiong¡¯s words, her eyes suddenly changed. There was a sour feelinging from her heart that she couldn¡¯tprehend. It was simr to drinking a jar of vinegar that tasted sour and weird at the same time. Hai Yulong¡¯s two subordinates suddenly charged over. One of them shouted, ¡°Kid, you must be tired of living! You dare to touch Young Master Hai¡­¡± The other subordinate shouted angrily, ¡°Even if you are the Heavenly Emperor, you will have to die after offending the Hai Family in the Central Continent! You better be sensible, kneel down, and start kowtowing to Young Master Hai for your faults! Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Otherwise your sister!¡± Without letting him finish, Luo Tian made a move at the speed of lightning. His adamantium des had already shed out. Originally, he was already quite annoyed that he hadn¡¯t been able to kill Hai Yulong after so many attacks. Now, two blubbering idiots jumped out and made him even more annoyed. The cultivation of those two wasn¡¯t low. They were both students of the Misty Cloud Academy and their talent was in the upper ranks. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beckeys of Hai Yulong. However, one thing that stood out from them and Hai Yulong was that they didn¡¯t have any spiritual treasures for protection. Luo Tian¡¯s sudden attack caught them off guard, and they were unable to react in time. Moreover, Luo Tian¡¯s powers were stronger than they had imagined. ¡°Swish~, swish~¡­¡± Two sets of des shed out. ¡°Puff~, puff~!¡± Stters of blood in the pattern of flowers were seen. The eyes of the twockeys bulged out as they stared at Luo Tian in shock. Their bodies were already starting to cool down, as they never dreamed that Luo Tian would be strong to this degree. Martial Void rankers were instantly killed! They were Misty Cloud Academy students and the disciples of the Hai family! Each one of the Misty Cloud Academy students was extremely strong. But in front of Wolverine, they were all simr to ants that had died in a mere instant. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off two alert tones. Luo Tian took a quick nce at the alerts and jumped in joy. ¡°So awesome! Those two weren¡¯t elite monsters or a boss, yet they gave almost 70,000 experience points! If all the students in the Misty Cloud Academy gave that much experience, then I¡¯m going to be floating on cloud nine!¡± This was an abundance of experience points. ¡°You guys like to talk?¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re dead, huh?¡± ¡°This daddy hates people flying around me, buzzing like a fly. I can only p those kinds of people to death.¡± Luo Tian turned to stare at Hai Yulong with a yful smile. ¡°It seems like you like to talk a lot, too, right?¡± ¡°Previously, they told me to kneel down and kowtow to you in apology. So, should I give you a chance?¡± ¡°Get down on your knees, apologize, and sing Conquered for me!¡± Luo Tian kept walking closer as he spoke. Hai Yulong¡¯s face turned red with anger as he stared fiercely at Luo Tian. He then shouted, ¡°Do you know who I am?! You dare to tell me to kneel down?! Even if an Honorable Emperor expert saw me, they wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me like this¡­¡± ¡°Stop speaking bullshit with this daddy!¡± Luo Tian interrupted him and continued, ¡°Are you kneeling or not?¡± Hai Yulong was getting pissed off when Luo Tian kept interrupting his words. He then shouted in anger, ¡°You want me, Hai Yulong, to kneel¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re not kneeling?¡± ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡± Chapter 1044: Invincible Physical Body

Chapter 1044: Invincible Physical Body

Luo Tian wasn¡¯t giving Hai Yulong any time to consider. Whether Hai Yulong kneeled or not, he was still going to die! Luo Tian had no intention of sparing him. Even if Hai Yulong wasn¡¯t a boss, he still had to die. Mainly because of two reasons: Hai Yulong had messed with his woman and his brother. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to spare him because this was his bottom line. This was the principle he lived by! Hai Yulong¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Then give it a try and see who is the one that¡¯s going to die!¡± While saying that, his right hand pulled out something. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The ringing of ten thousand swords was suddenly heard. Right after that, the swords being held by all the sword cultivators in Towering Cloud City started shaking. It looked like they were either being summoned by a powerful sword intent, or the swords were shaking in fear. Non-stop trembling! ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Various types of swords all flew out from the crowd and hovered above Hai Yulong¡¯s head. They were all under the control of his powerful sword intent and the power of a formless sword that he was currently holding in his hand. ¡°My sword! My sword!¡± ¡°Ahhhh~! Come back to me! Collect!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? My sword is no longer under my control!¡± ¡°It¡¯s sword intent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s void sword intent!¡± ¡°My God! Hai Yulong brought out one of the three treasures of the Hai family, a divine artifact called the Void Divine Sword! It looks like his status in the Hai family is higher than I thought.¡± The surrounding crowd was instantly shocked, and the expressions of a lot of them changed. This included Yi Yunmeng. Her expression instantly became tense. Before Luo Tian had reached Hai Yulong, she shouted, ¡°Luo Tian! Don¡¯t get close! The Void Divine Sword he has is too powerful! He can now control all sword intent hidden within everyone¡¯s sword! You¡¯re no longer his match, so quickly escape!¡± Yang Qi had heard about the Void Divine Sword before, so he too shouted, ¡°Little Brother Luo, listen to her and quickly leave!¡± The Void Divine Sword was one of the supreme treasures of the Hai family. A divine grade artifact. Most importantly, it can summon all the swords within a hundred meter radius when it is brought out. It would then absorb the hidden sword intent from each sword and integrate it into its own sword body. Sword intent was very difficult to cultivate in the Ancient World. Even after a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, a sword cultivator may not fullyprehend the mysteries of sword intent. And each person would have a varying understanding of what sword intent was. Even though they may not fullyprehend what sword intent is, every sword cultivator¡¯s sword will contain a tiny bit of intent. This is the cultivationprehension left inside the sword. It is very subtle, but with over a thousand subtle sword intents fused together, then it would be something extremely powerful. ¡°Screeeeeeeech~!¡± An ear-piercing, wiry sound was heard. Hai Yulong moved his hand, and the one thousand plus swords hovering above him all pointed at Luo Tian. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The swords ovepped each other and formed a shape simr to a dragon. Hai Yulong sneered with disdain and said to Luo Tian, ¡°I originally didn¡¯t want to use my Void Divine Sword, but an ant like you had managed to thoroughly annoy me. You want me to die? You want me to kneel? Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and take a good look at your reflection?! Who the hell do you think you are?!¡± ¡°You want me, Hai Yulong, to kneel before you?!¡± ¡°That kind of person hasn¡¯t been born yet!¡± The Void Divine Sword wasn¡¯t his and actually belonged to his big brother. It was a reward the family gave to his big brother. But for some unknown reason, his big brother suddenly gave him the Void Divine Sword. This confused him greatly. One needs to understand that there were many people in the Hai family who wanted to possess this sword. In the Central Continent or the entire Ancient World, the Void Divine Sword can be ranked in the top ten of all divine artifacts! With this divine artifact in hand, Hai Yulong wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he met a Great Diffusion expert. Once the Void Divine Sword appears, it can summon all the sword intent in the area. The various sword intents would thene under the control of the void sword intent. Even if the holder has neverprehended sword intent before, they can still use sword intent through the formless void sword intent and kill their opponents with it. Hai Yulong had been forced to the point of running out of options. He was continuously suppressed by Luo Tian, which pissed him off to no end. He could only bring out the Void Divine Sword. With the appearance of the Void Divine Sword, Luo Tian was definitely going to die! Luo Tian furrowed his brow when he felt the powerful void sword intent. Even the Heaven Sword inside his storage space was trembling. It wasn¡¯t trembling in fear but trembling in excitement! The Heaven Sword could feel the strength of the Void Divine Sword, so it wanted to go fight it! But Luo Tian didn¡¯t bring out his Heaven Sword. Hai Yulong¡¯s disdainful and arrogant expression came back once more. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s surprised expression and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to give you a chance. Luo Tian, kneel down, kowtow, and admit your faults. And sing that whatever Conquered song you were talking about. If you make me happy, I might spare that dog life of yours, hahaha¡­¡± Laughter filled with overbearing arrogance. With the Void Divine Sword in hand, Hai Yulong felt that he could kill the Heavenly Emperor if he was here. This was the confidence that came with possessing a divine artifact. ¡°Sigh~¡­ The Hai family is truly the Hai family. They allowed Hai Yulong, a Martial Void ranker, to carry it around. Aren¡¯t they afraid the divine artifact would be snatched away by someone stronger?¡± ¡°Snatch? Are you joking? Who in the Central Continent would dare to snatch away something belonging to the Hai family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he hung it around his neck and walked around with it, no one would dare make a move.¡± ¡°The Void Divine Sword is too strong. It looks like that kid Luo Tian is really going to die now.¡± The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a sneer. He looked at the sky full of swords and said arrogantly, ¡°Enough with your bullshit. Come! Let me experience that dog fart Void Divine Sword and void sword intent! Bring it on!¡± ¡°Let me have a good feel for it.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really that strong, then I will take it for my own use. If it fails, then I don¡¯t want it anymore.¡± Excitement. An inexplicable sense of excitement. Luo Tian was never afraid of having too many good things. When he looked at Hai Yulong¡¯s empty right hand, Luo Tian thought there was nothing there. If it weren¡¯t for the surrounding crowd talking about the divine artifact he was holding and the sword intent it could control, Luo Tian really wouldn¡¯t know what was going on. Luo Tian¡¯s hand starts to itch whenever he sees something good. The only thing he was thinking of right now was to explode Hai Yulong! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can act arrogant.¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s face darkened as he didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Luo Tian any longer. He nced at the worried Yi Yunmeng and snorted, ¡°Yi Yunmeng, open your eyes and watch how he will die under my sword!¡± ¡°Hai Yulong, you dare?!¡± Yi Yunmeng¡¯s tone of voice was filled with killing intent at first, but it suddenly all disappeared. She then said, ¡°I will agree to all conditions from the Hai family. The only thing I am asking is that you let him go. As long as you spare him, I will immediately return with you to the Hai family.¡± Hai Yulong was briefly stunned before he startedughing. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­ This is so unexpected! I really didn¡¯t expect that the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride daughter, the King of Killers that the Yi family cultivated for 23 years, would suddenly go limp.¡± ¡°So, you agree to all the conditions?¡± Yi Yunmeng stepped forward and replied, ¡°Yes!¡± After the single response of yes, Hai Yulong¡¯s expression instantly changed as his rage of mes surged into the sky. He was supposed to be happy, but he was enraged instead. Through uncontroble rage, Hai Yulong said, ¡°You agreed to those conditions all for this piece of trash? For the sake of this man? What position do you put my big brother in? Yi Yunmeng, you are nothing but a cheap whore in my eyes! You don¡¯t deserve my big brother¡¯s love at all!¡± ¡°Kid, go to hell for me.¡± He was angry because Yi Yunmeng agreed to the Hai family¡¯s conditions because of Luo Tian. One needs to understand that the conditions were so strict that a normal person would never agree to them. But Yi Yunmeng agreed to all of them just so Luo Tian¡¯s life would be spared. If it were any other person, Hai Yulong would have agreed to it on the spot. But since it was Luo Tian, then he absolutely couldn¡¯t agree to it! In Hai Yulong¡¯s world, his big brother was his everything. He could not tolerate any dishonor if it involved his big brother. It was very clear to him that Yi Yunmeng was humiliating his big brother right now. That¡¯s why he was so angry. Yi Yunmeng also didn¡¯t expect her words to make Hai Yulong so furious. He was just like an enraged lion. She watched as the sky full of swords transformed into a dragon shape and flew straight for Luo Tian. Her heart sank as she screamed out, ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± At the same time, she charged forward. Yang Qi also charged over. Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling started doing the same thing. The four of them almost moved at the same time. They wanted to block the sea of swords filled with void sword intent for Luo Tian. He would be turned into meat paste if these one thousand plus swords pierced through him. But Luo Tian took a stance and shouted, ¡°None of youe over!¡± ¡°I can do it alone!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just the void sword intent?!¡± His eyes red at the sneering Hai Yulong and said, ¡°This daddy will let you see what an invincible physical body is!¡± ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A light filled with the power of the five elements appeared around Luo Tian¡¯s body. He leaned forward slightly, and his muscles rippled like a body of steel. It started emitting a dark crystalline light, just like when a certain character in One Piece unleashed their aura. Luo Tian said once more, ¡°Retreat. The further back, the better.¡± Yang Qi stopped. He looked at Luo Tian¡¯s firm and confident gaze and held back Yi Yunmeng. He then said, ¡°Believe in him.¡± Bai Xiong was pulling Bai Lingling back and said, ¡°Master can definitely do it.¡± The four of them stopped but didn¡¯t retreat. They believed in Luo Tian, but the surrounding people were smirking. ¡°Invincible physical body?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Even an invincible physical body would be meat paste in front of the void sword intent.¡± ¡°Is he trying to be funny? The Void Divine Sword is a divine artifact, a supreme treasure of the Hai family. He actually dared to say he had an invincible physical body. He is definitely trying to be funny!¡± People in the crowd started mocking Luo Tian. Hai Yulong had the same thoughts. He knew the power of the Void Divine Sword because he had witnessed the power of the void sword intent with his own eyes before. A Four Elements ranker could resist it? Even if Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation increased by a hundred times, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes became serious, and he clenched his fists. The muscles in his body tensed up, and he confidently took a step forward. He was bracing himself for the impact of this dragon made up of swords. He started sneering internally, ¡°If you guys knew what abilities Wolverine had, you guys would definitely piss your pants in fear. Especially you, Hai Yulong¡­¡± Chapter 1045 – Is He Still Human? Chapter 1045 ¨CIs He Still Human? Apart from thestrongattacks, Wolverine also had a strong defense. To be more urate, it is his regenerative healing ability. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of damage he receives; he can still heal from it. When Bai Yuan used his Dragon¡¯s w to crush Luo Tian to the point of almost splitting apart, his regenerative healing kicked in to heal him. No onereallynoticed this because it had happened too quickly. Upon seeing over a thousand swords in the shape of a dragon fly at him, Luo Tian showed no fear and charged straight into it. Hai Yulong sneered with disdain, ¡°Courting death.¡± ¡°Void Divine Sword, Void sh!¡± Hai Yulong pointed the Void Divine Sword at Luo Tian and made a shing motion at his head. ¡°Ka~, boom~!¡±The sound of thunder and a bolt of lightning struck down.Space lookedlike it wastearing apart as a superstrong voidsword intent melded in with thesworddragon.Theenergybinedlooked like it was trying to blowthe surrounding space up. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Luo Tian!¡± ¡°Little Brother Luo!¡± Several yells were heardin the vicinity. Their hearts felt like they had risen to their throats. Even if they rushed over now, there wasreallynothing they could do. There was no way they could resist Hai Yulong¡¯s move. Luo Tian braced himself and shouted, ¡°Come at me!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± Countless swords flew down like they were tearing space apart before piercing through Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Strangely, the crowd was seeing sparks in the area of Luo Tian¡¯s chest. Sword wounds kept appearing; blood was flowing, but the wounds were also healing itself at the same time at extraordinary speeds. Only some of the swords were able to hurt Luo Tian, while a majority of them couldn¡¯t. The swords that couldn¡¯t hurt him happened to either have a bent sword point or the de snapped into pieces. They all ttered to the ground around Lou Tian. Invincible physical body! What was the definition of an invincible physical body?Thiswas! So what if he encountered a divine artifact? Itwas uselessdealing with Wolverine. So what if you had a super void sword intent? Itwasstilluseless! Shock! The surrounding crowd of people was instantly shocked. They could only stare nkly at Luo Tian as ifthey werelooking at a God. They watched him walk step by step, on ayer of shattered swords toward Hai Yulong. They all had a single question on their mind, ¡°Is he still human?¡± Indeed, was he still a human being? Can a normal human¡¯s body reach this potential? Absolutelyimpossible! How strong was the Void Divine Sword? It summoned out the void sword intent and crushed down on Luo Tian. But Luo Tian looked like he waspletely fine. They couldn¡¯t see any injuries on his body at all. An impossible matter was ying out right before their eyes. Hai Yulong¡¯s strength was at the peak of the Martial Void realm. Even though he couldn¡¯t use the full power of the Void Divine Sword, it was enough to suppress and instantly kill a Four Elements martial artist. But now, the crowd could only stare like idiots. When Hai Yulong watched Luo Tian walk closer and closer, a sense of fearwelled upin his heart. Seeing how Luo Tian was staring at him with an icy gaze, Hai Yulong felt he was not being stared at by a human but a God of Death who was about to take his life. Therefore, he kept retreating and kept waving his Void Divine Sword. ¡°Void sh! Void sh! Void sh¡­¡± Tyrannical sword intent came smashing down one right after another. Sword intent shed into Luo Tian, but his bodyonly shook a little. The void sword intent looked like it couldn¡¯t harm him one bit. Luo Tian sneered, ¡°So, this is your so-called void sword intent? Is that all the power it has?¡± ¡°Hai Yulong, garbage like you dare to act arrogant in front of me?¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to act arrogant in front of me?¡± Luo Tian looked up at the sky and watched the void sword intent sh at him. He swept out his right hand and directly smacked the sword intent away. ¡°So weak! Simply weak to the max!¡± ¡°This daddy doesn¡¯t have time to keep ying with you.¡± In reality, his transformation time was almost up. If he doesn¡¯t kill Hai Yulong soon, he will no longer have the chance. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to waste this transformation card. His body leaned forward, and his browswere furrowed. He then shouted a single word, ¡°Break!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s figure shot out at the speed of lightning, leaving only a blur of shadows behind him. His figurewas seenpiercing through the mouth of the sword dragon anding out from the rear. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The dragon, made up of over a thousand swords, was originally floating in the air. But after being pierced through by Luo Tian, a majority of them were smashed flying all over. Even the formless void sword intent hadbeen scatteredfrom the strength of Wolverine¡¯s brunt attack. The void sword intent was no match for Wolverine! ¡°ng~! ng~! ng~!¡± ¡°ng~! ng~! ng~!¡± Sparks shot out as the swords flew all over the ce. Would there be any void sword intent left? These swords had be a pile of scrap metal! ¡°Stab!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s blurred shadow shouted out a single word of stab. As his voice faded, muscles bulged out from his arm before the deing out from the back of his hand stabbed into Hai Yulong¡¯s waist area. ¡°Puff~! Puff~!¡± Blood sprayed out. Hai Yulong¡¯s face instantly paled. His body trembled, and fear filled his eyes. He was honestly scared from looking at Luo Tian right before his face.Thiswas the first time in his life that he had be this scared! Pain sensations shot out from his waist area, and his body swayed from the sudden feeling. ¡°You¡­ You¡­ You dare to kill me?¡± Hai Yulong was scared, but at the same time, his brain was telling him that he was from the Hai family. He was from a king level force in the Central Continent. No one is supposed to dare move against him! He couldn¡¯t ept Luo Tian¡¯s arrogance, which disregarded the Hai family¡¯s existence. Who wasn¡¯t afraid of the Hai family? Yet, right before him, this creature didn¡¯t care. Totallyignoring their Hai family! Of course, Luo Tian naturally didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of the Hai family. He didn¡¯t know how terrifying the power that the Hai family represented was. But even if Luo Tian did know, this lunatic would still not have the slightest fear and would kill Hai Yulong without hesitation. The reasons werevery simple. Hai Yulong¡¯s attitude pissed him off, hurt his woman, and made a move against his brother. Those factors were his bottom line. If you touch his bottom line, it doesn¡¯t matter if you are the Heavenly Emperor or King Yama of Hell. You will still end up dying one day! Luo Tian made a thought, and the de went back into the back of his hand. He then started giving Hai Yulong heavy ps to the face. ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Pak~!¡± His hand didn¡¯t stop, and the ps didn¡¯t stop. In just a few seconds,dozens of ps were thrown. The cold arrogance that seeped out of Hai Yulong¡¯s bones was pped into nothing. That aura of superiority and that he was above all others wasgone as well. At this moment, he was like a dead dog in Luo Tian¡¯s hands with no temperat all. ¡°Those dozens of ps are for attacking Yi Yunmeng.¡± ¡°You are nothing but a thing that is asking to be pped.¡± Luo Tiantook a nceat the transformation card, seeing that only a dozen or so seconds were left. He didn¡¯t want to talk any more bullshit, so his right hand moved. The adamantium des extended from the back of his hand and swept out, directly shing toward Hai Yulong¡¯s throat. Chapter 1046: I Want To F Over The Entire Hai Family Chapter 1046: I Want To F Over The Entire Hai Family Peed! He was peeing! The crotch of his pants gradually turned wet before liquid dripped down his legs. His body and legs were trembling. Hai Yulong became extremely regretful upon seeing the cold gleam of light on the back of Luo Tian¡¯s hand. If he had known how this was going to turn out, he wouldn¡¯t have messed with Luo Tian in the first ce. He should have just kneeled down, and maybe he could still keep his life. But now, he was very scared. He was scared to the point of pissing his pants. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Hai Yulong wailed. Fear clouded his mind. He didn¡¯t dare to look Luo Tian in the eyes because it was like looking at the God of Death. Luo Tian had be a trauma burdening his heart.¡°Go to hell.¡± Luo Tian shed out after saying that. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Swish~!¡± Luo Tian shed only air! Luo Tian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and his heart sank. At this distance, Wolverine¡¯s power shouldn¡¯t have shed empty air. Hai Yulong was already scared out of his mind, so he didn¡¯t have the strength to escape from his grasp. The only possibility left was that someone had rescued him! When his thoughts reached this point, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened. Anyone who can save Hai Yulong at this speed must be a powerhouse of all experts! And most likely, an expert that even Wolverine cannot handle. Luo Tian steadied himself and looked around. He then saw an old man dressed entirely in ck standing on the roof of a building. He was holding onto Hai Yulong, who was still shaking in fear. Hai Yulong¡¯s face was pale, but the moment he found out that he hadn¡¯t died yet, his expression instantly turned ferocious. ¡°Elder Long, kill him for me! Kill him! You have to kill him!¡± The old man known as Elder Long stood on top of the building, staring at Luo Tian with a glint in his eyes. Even though they were dozens of meters apart, the sharp gaze of the old man made Luo Tian feel very ufortable. An irritated feeling welled up inside Luo Tian just from the gaze of the old man. This was an expert! A true powerhouse expert! An expert that would make your limbs go weak just from their gaze! Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. At the same time, he was holding the Thor Transformation Card in his mind. If that old man in ck charges at him, he would transform into Thor without any hesitation. But the old man in ck didn¡¯t make any moves and merely looked at Luo Tian. When the old man in ck didn¡¯t kill Luo Tian right away, Hai Yulong was extremely unhappy. He then shouted, ¡°Long Jiu! The Hai family raised you so that you would listen to them! I am now ordering you to kill him! Kill him in the most brutal manner you can think of!¡± He didn¡¯t want to see Luo Tian in front of him ever again. Hai Yulong knew that Luo Tian had be a psychological shadow in his heart. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t die, then the shadow will always remain in his heart. It might have a big impact on his cultivation, and he would never be able to break through to the next realm for his entire life! If that were to happen, his status in the Hai family would plummet drastically. His status in the Misty Cloud Academy would mirror that, too. He didn¡¯t want those things to happen; therefore, Luo Tian had to die. He didn¡¯t dare to make a move himself, nor was he capable of doing it. But for Long Jiu, killing Luo Tian would only take a blink of an eye. Long Jiu didn¡¯t look at Hai Yulong and said, ¡°I am only in charge of protecting you, and not for listening to your orders. If you want to kill him, you can do that yourself. But I must warn you that I will no longer care about your life and death.¡± Hai Yulong¡¯s expression changed as he red at Long Jiu. ¡°You¡­ You damn old bastard! You dare to not listen to mymands?! Have you forgotten who I am?!¡± Long Jiu wasn¡¯t angry and only responded, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your surname being Hai, you would be dead already. You have lost all face for the Hai family, yet you¡¯re still here acting like you¡¯re so tough. Isn¡¯t your face red yet? If I were you, I would immediately leave this ce without saying another word.¡± Hai Yulong was even more furious after being lectured. But he didn¡¯t dare to go down to fight because he was crazily afraid of Luo Tian. However, his surname was Hai, and he was from the famous Hai family that everyone knew in the Central Continent. His bones had always been oozing with pride. At this moment, Hai Yulong knew that Long Jiu wouldn¡¯t step in to help him kill Luo Tian. Since he wanted Luo Tian to die, he had toe up with another n. His gaze turned cold while he smiled smugly, ¡°Luo Tian, you want to save that bitch Yi Yunmeng, right?¡± ¡°Come to the Misty Cloud City!¡± ¡°Only I have the antidote to the ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison!¡± ¡°If you want to save her, then you have toe to the Misty Cloud City. Come to the Misty Academy. As long as you dare toe, I will definitely hand over the antidote to you. If you don¡¯t dare toe, hahaha¡­ then you are a fucking useless coward! Yi Yunmeng, I advise you not to fall in love with a gutless coward like him!¡± Hai Yulong was trying to provoke Luo Tian. He wanted Luo Tian toe to the Misty Cloud City, where his Hai family could cover the territory with a single hand. This was his, Hai Yulong¡¯s territory! As long as Luo Tian dares to go, he has a thousand ways to kill him! Hai Yulong startedughing, ¡°Luo Tian, do you dare to?!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± As his voice faded, Long Jiu gave Luo Tian onest nce before grabbing Hai Yulong, who was still wearing pissed-drenched pants, and disappearing off with a few jumps. Around this time, Luo Tian¡¯s body underwent a transformation with all sorts of cracking sounds. Luo Tian had transformed back to his original appearance. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian took two deep breaths before walking over to Yi Yunmeng. His heart immediately ached when he saw therge ck spots on her face and the tear stains down her cheek. Yi Yunmeng quickly picked up the cloak on the ground and covered herself in a panic while backing away. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! Don¡¯t look at me! Luo Tian, you mustn¡¯t misunderstand me. I am only treating you like a little brother. I don¡¯t like you like that. And don¡¯t make a fool out of yourself by going to the Misty Cloud City or the Misty Cloud Academy for me. If you really did that, then I can onlyugh at you for not having a brain. Hai Yulong obviously provoked you so that you would head to Misty Cloud City, making it easier for him to kill you there.¡± Yi Yunmeng deliberately spoke in a cold tone. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to be burdened with even more things. She was very clear about how strong the Hai family was, and especially how powerful the Hai family was in their own territory of Misty Cloud City. Practically half of Misty Cloud City was owned by the Hai family. Even the imperial family of the Central Continent was wary of the Hai family. In Misty Cloud City, the Hai family could really do whatever they wanted to! Luo Tian didn¡¯t walk closer to her. He only looked at the silly queen under the ck cloak while secretly clenching his fists. He then said to himself, ¡°I will definitely find a way to detoxify the poison in your body. And I will definitely make Hai Yulong pay a huge price!¡± Hatred surged in his heart. Luo Tian was super irritated when Hai Yulong was rescued. Even if he had more time with his Wolverine transformation, most likely, he was still not a match for Long Jiu. His Wolverine transformation was enough to crush Hai Yulong, but it didn¡¯t mean he was an invincible existence. Experts in the Ancient World were as plentiful as the clouds in the sky. In the movies of hisst life, there were plenty of powerful characters in their own worlds, but they were still notpletely invincible. Luo Tian kept staring at Yi Yunmeng without getting closer. He was afraid Yi Yunmeng would stop talking with him and run away. After he stood there for a few seconds, Yi Yunmeng scoffed, ¡°Luo Tian, I am not worth it for you to do anything for me. Continue to work harder, and I¡¯m sure the whole world will tremble at the mention of your name. Also¡­¡± Upon speaking to this point, Yi Yunmeng looked over at Bai Lingling. She grinned, ¡°Take care of the people beside you, and cherish the time you have with them.¡± After saying that, Yi Yunmeng¡¯s figure blurred, and shended somewhere in the crowd of people. She was gone in a blink of an eye. The two girls from the Misty Cloud Academy quickly rushed after her. The surrounding crowd was boiling with excitement. ¡°So fierce!¡± ¡°This was the most extraordinary battle I have ever watched in my entire life! This kid is really strong. When facing Hai Yulong and the Void Divine Sword, he looked like he wasn¡¯t putting either of them in his eyes. So fierce!¡± ¡°Bai Yuan was considered a peak expert in Towering Cloud City, but he was directly killed by him in seconds. He is so strong!¡± Different types of discussions were heard in the crowd. Most of them were centered around Luo Tian. The Bai family disciples all dropped their weapons and knelt down. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound after that. The current head of the Ouyang family was hidden in the crowd. When he heard the news that his son had been killed by someone, he led all his Ouyang family elite disciples to rush over at the quickest time. Originally, he was well prepared to eat up the Bai family, but now he remained hiding in the crowd, not daring to show his face. The disciples under him didn¡¯t make a sound either. Simply put, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Hai family, so why would he be afraid of a silver level force like the Ouyang family? And since Bai Qi seemed to have recovered his cultivation, this was definitely not the right time for them to make a move. Deng family ¨C Deng Leigong was even more distraught. He was shivering several times during the fight. He was shocked by the power that erupted from Luo Tian¡¯s body. He kept asking himself that if he was in Bai Yuan¡¯s shoes, would he be able to resist Luo Tian¡¯s attack? Or would he also be instantly killed? He was really d he didn¡¯t do anything stupidst night. It was fortunate that Yi Yunmeng was around to help him avoid this disaster, or else¡­ He couldn¡¯t even imagine what kind of consequences they would have to suffer. After Hai Yulong was rescued with piss soaking his pants, the person who was happiest with the oue was Bai Qi. Seeing how the crowd was still discussing the fight, Bai Qi shouted fiercely, ¡°From today onwards, Luo Tian is my son-inw! He is a member of my Bai family! Whoever dares to touch a single hair on him, I will kill their entire family!¡± Luo Tian had been looking in the direction where Yi Yunmeng had disappeared, so he didn¡¯t really hear what Bai Qi had said to the crowd. However, Bai Lingling¡¯s face turned red before saying shyly, ¡°Father! What are you talking about? I don¡¯t even like him¡­¡± When she said those words, she nced at Luo Tian, who looked like he had lost his soul. She started feeling jealous and stomped her feet in anger. Yang Qi smiled as he walked to Luo Tian¡¯s side. He patted Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Little Brother Luo, congrattions! Hahaha¡­ After today¡¯s battle, your name will resound throughout the Central Continent. I¡¯m afraid that your name will appear on both the devil sect bounty list and the orthodox sect bounty list. You will need to be careful from here on out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian pulled back his thoughts and asked Yang Qi, ¡°Big Brother Yang, I want to know if the Hai family are the only ones with the antidote to Yi Yunmeng¡¯s ck Dragon-scorpion King Poison?¡± Yang Qi froze momentarily, and his expression became serious. He then replied, ¡°You aren¡¯t really thinking of going to Misty Cloud City, are you?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°I want to fuck over the entire Hai family!¡± Chapter 1047: The Overbearing Bai Qi Chapter 1047: The Overbearing Bai Qi Towering Cloud City, the Bai family. Inside the main hall of the Bai family, Bai Qi¡¯s gaze was murderous, and his aura was extremely aggressive. Out of all the Elders in the Bai family, half of them were direct descendants of the Bai family. They were his brothers, or they were his closest rtives, the generation he would greet as uncles. Right now, none of them said a single word with their heads lowered. They didn¡¯t dare to look Bai Qi in the eye. Suddenly, one of them raised his head and said cautiously, ¡°Patriarch, we made mistakes because we were forced by Bai Yuan. But none of us has done anything wrong to the Bai family. Moreover, we never harmed the two kids, Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong. When Luo Tian stepped out, we all retreated and didn¡¯t make a move against him¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Right. We really haven¡¯t wronged the Bai family.¡± ¡°We thought you would nevere back. The Bai family cannot function without a leader, so we¡­¡± When someone spoke out first, the others started chiming in. Bai Qi nced at them coldly and said, ¡°Forget it; this matter is over. But you guys will still have to pay some price for your mistake.¡±¡°We are willing to ept our punishment.¡± ¡°Right, we are willing to be punished.¡± Several Elders immediately agreed. Bai Qi then said, ¡°Your sries will be reduced by half and assigned to the Bai family disciples. Do any of you have any objections?¡± They had to be punished, or else how could he establish his authority as the Patriarch? Of course, the degree of punishment had to be appropriate for the asion. Otherwise, a punishment could be counterproductive. These Elders were the strongest experts of the Bai family. Without them, Bai Qi would have a difficult time supporting the family alone. However, even if they weren¡¯t here, the Bai family¡¯s elite disciples were still here, so the Bai family wouldn¡¯t fully copse. Reducing the sries of the Elders and increasing the cultivation resources of the elite disciples was considered a very clever move. The expressions on these Elders faintly changed. Even though they were unwilling, none of them dared to speak up about it. Once they do speak up against it, that is considered challenging the punishment. At that time, they might cause outrage among the Bai family disciples. What might end up happening was that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in the family any longer. ¡°None, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any objections.¡± Their tones were a bit softer and not as tough as before. Bai Qi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Good, then it¡¯s decided. There¡¯s one more thing ¨C this time, the Bai family has four ces to participate in the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s disciple selectionpetition. Do you guys have any thoughts about it?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong. And the other two slots will go to the other disciples of the Bai family.¡± ¡°Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong are both quite talented, so I think there¡¯s a good chance that they¡¯ll be selected. The Bai family will be able to catch up with the Deng family, or maybe even surpass them.¡± Bai Qi nodded and said, ¡°Even if you guys didn¡¯t mention it, the two slots would have gone to those two. Any thoughts on who the other two slots should go to?¡± After asking that, Bai Qi nced at a certain Elder. That Elder¡¯s brows tightened as he couldn¡¯tprehend the hidden meaning of Bai Qi¡¯s look. Therefore, he didn¡¯t speak up. Another Elder said, ¡°Bai Han is not bad; his cultivation and talent are at the top of the Bai family¡¯s disciples. He should be able to assist both Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong this time around.¡± ¡°Bai Han is indeed not bad. But he stillcks the qualifications to participate in the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s selection.¡± Bai Qi immediately dismissed it without even thinking about it, and his eyes once again looked at that certain Elder. In the Bai family, Bai Han¡¯s talent and cultivation were higher than Bai Lingling¡¯s. So, it was reasonable to say that he should be qualified to participate in the selection. However, one important thing some of them missed out on was that Bai Han was the nephew of Bai Yuan. Bai Qi wasn¡¯t nning to give the remaining two qualifying spots to any of the Bai family disciples. Finally, that Elderprehended the hidden meaning behind Bai Qi¡¯s nce and said, ¡°Everyone, we seem to have forgotten someone who has done the Bai family a huge kindness. I think the qualification should be given to him.¡± Bai Qi pretended to show a serious expression and said, ¡°Who is it?¡± The Elder then replied, ¡°It¡¯s Luo Tian. If he hadn¡¯t killed Bai Yuan, our Bai family right now might have had a different oue. The Bai family might be caught in the crisis of fighting all four of the great families. I know that the Ouyang family secretly mobilized all the elites of their family to lurk around the Bai family after the marriage of Ouyang Ye and Bai Lingling. And if it were not for Luo Tian¡¯s appearance, I¡¯m afraid that there would be a river of blood running through the Bai family right now. In order to repay him, I think we should give him a qualification spot.¡± Bai Qi¡¯s mouth had an ever-so-faint curve from smiling. He was the Patriarch of the Bai family. Technically, he had the power to decide anything that was rted to the family. But when it came to this matter, he preferred someone else to bring it up first. Only then would it look more legitimate when he supported it. Before the other Elders could speak up, Bai Qi said, ¡°Not bad. We should indeed give him a qualification spot. But, I feel that a single qualification is too little. Give him two spots and let him do what he wants with it. This can be considered the Bai family repaying him.¡± The qualifications for the Misty Cloud Academy selection were very precious. There were only twenty spots total for the five great families of Towering Cloud City. If this were to be opened up to the outside world, a single qualification spot would be worth hundreds of thousands of xuan coins. It was considered a great honor to participate in the selection. One of the main reasons Bai Qi gave away two qualification spots to Luo Tian was that he didn¡¯t want the disciples of the Bai family Elders to get a chance to participate. He was trying to weaken the power of those Elders in secret. Bai Yuan usurped his position, and his daughter was captured and almost married off to Ouyang Ye, who couldn¡¯t get his thing up. On the surface, Bai Qi acted like those things were in the past and all had been forgiven, but he was still furious inside. Being tricked by Bai Yuan? Those were all lies! In the face of huge benefits, even his most trusted confidant, Bai Shan, had betrayed him, not to mention these people! But he was very clear that he couldn¡¯t touch these people. Otherwise, they could band up and overthrow him as the Patriarch. The only thing he could do was gradually weaken their influence. The expressions of those Elders faintly changed as they all disagreed with the decision. One qualification spot was enough, so why two? Why does the kid need so many qualification spots? Wasn¡¯t it a bit too obvious that Bai Qi was trying to weaken them? Moreover, Bai Qi had already announced to the public that Luo Tian was his son-inw, which meant that Bai Qi was getting four spots for himself. This was practically being overbearing to the extreme! Before they could object to it, Bai Qi stood up and said, ¡°It seems that everyone has no objections. Then, this matter is settled. I will go and talk to Luo Tian about it. You all should head out and restore order to the Bai family as soon as possible. We should keep an eye out on the cultivation of the disciples as well. The Bai family just experienced a big shakeup, and the other four families are eyeing us like wolves. We need to quickly increase everyone¡¯s abilities.¡± After saying that, Bai Qi walked out of the main hall without looking back. He left behind a group of stupefied Elders. They were all dumbstruck! But no one dared to stand out and could only harbor resentment in secret. Bai family, another courtyard somewhere. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You, kid, are really domineering and arrogant! Even the Hai family¡¯s Hai Yulong ended up pissing his pants because of you. Sigh~, if only I could see that scene. It must have been really fun to watch, hahaha¡­¡± Dongfang Shuoughed happily. Chapter 1048: How Many Women Do You Have? Chapter 1048: How Many Women Do You Have? Inside that courtyard, Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai were both in high spirits. They were exceptionally excited when they learned of what had happened. Luo Tian felt unhappy when he saw blood stains on their bodies. But the Bai family was no longer the Bai family of yesterday. Otherwise, he would make those people who tortured those two pay the price. ¡°What are you guys so happy about?¡± Bai Qi walked into the courtyard with a smile on his face. Behind him was Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong hurried over to Luo Tian and greeted, ¡°Master!¡± Luo Tian responded with a smile and nodded. Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai stood up and smiled politely at Bai Qi. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the suffering you two had to endure. This Bai is guilty of it.¡± Bai Qi sped his fists at them when he saw the blood stains on them.Bai Qi then continued, ¡°Those Bai family disciples who tortured you in the dungeon have all been secretly executed by me. I will definitely take responsibility for this matter. Both of you, please rest assured that I will definitely give you back justice.¡± Dongfang Shuo replied with a smile, ¡°Forget it. Those that captured us are mostly dead already. This is considered paying the price.¡± The two of them were clear that if it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, this matter wouldn¡¯t be over so easily. Dongfang Shuo¡¯s loss of power in the Dongfang family was naturally very clear to Bai Qi. Even if he was killed here, the Dongfang family wouldn¡¯t send a single person over for an exnation. As for Yao Hai, no one would care. Luo Tian understood this, too, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter to rest here.¡± Luo Tian then turned to Bai Lingling, ¡°Oh right, the mission has beenpleted. You should keep your promise, right?¡± He needed money badly. He needed arge amount of xuan coins if he wanted to unseal all the skills he learned in the Tianxuan Continent. He also had to level up those skills so that he could kill his way to the Misty Cloud City and fuck over the entire Hai family. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t embarrassed asking this right in front of Bai Qi. Bai Lingling was feeling angry inside as she said to herself, ¡°Humph~! I knew you were a money grub and haven¡¯t forgotten about the xuan coins.¡± When she was about to say what was on her mind, Bai Qi said, ¡°I have heard about the mission she gave you. Little Brother Luo, you should know the Bai family has be very unstable after this upheaval. We might be swallowed up by the other families tomorrow.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ can we change the 150,000 xuan coins to something else?¡± ¡°Right! I heard you wanted to go to the Misty Cloud City, right?¡± ¡°I have a qualification spot for the Misty Cloud Academy selection. You can participate instead of a Bai family disciple. If you agree to it, then the 150,000 xuan coins will be offset by it. What do you think?¡± Bai Qi smiled at Luo Tian after saying that. He looked like a sneaky thief with that smile. Luo Tian could feel that there was some plot involved. Bai Qi knew how dangerous it was in the Misty Cloud City. And he seemed to have figured out Luo Tian¡¯s character. Even if he isn¡¯t given the Misty Cloud Academy selection spot, he would still go to the Misty Cloud City by himself. If this was the case, he might as well enter the Misty Cloud City as a student of the Misty Cloud Academy. That way, the Hai family wouldn¡¯t dare to deal with him out in the open. Bai Lingling was stunned, ¡°Father, that¡¯s the Bai family¡¯s quota. How can you just give it to an outsider like that?¡± Bai Xiong grinned, ¡°Master, that means we can go there together.¡± Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai were dumbstruck by this. ¡°Agree to it! A selection spot is much higher than 150,000 xuan coins! A spot in the ck market would be worth at least 300,000!¡± Luo Tian stared at Bai Qi while thinking of his strongest little brother, Lin Dong. He then extended two fingers and said, ¡°Two spots!¡± Bai Qi smiled and replied without a thought, ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°What the hell?!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like I fell for your scheme?¡± Luo Tian was a bit depressed. Looking at Bai Qi¡¯s expression, the old fox must have nned this out already. Xuan coins were important, but the quota was also important for him. There is no doubt about it. Bai Qi said with a smile, ¡°What schemes are you talking about? You are my son-inw, so why would I scheme against you? Luo Tian, you know I only have this one daughter. If you don¡¯t take care of her, I am not going to let you off.¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s cheeks were red, and she stomped her feet. Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Father knows what¡¯s on your mind. Isn¡¯t it because this kid likes Yi Yunmeng? Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride daughter, the iceberg queen. Not to mention him, any straight man would like her. Even though she is currently poisoned, there will certainly be a day when that problem is resolved. She will be the elder, and you will be the junior. The strong have always been surrounded by wives and concubines. It¡¯s a very normal thing, so there¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck. Was this her biological father? How did he manage to say such words? Luo Tian was speechless, but he still spoke seriously. ¡°Yi Yunmeng cannot be the eldest.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Kid, you want my daughter to be the eldest? That¡¯s even better! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Qi startedughing. It was as if her daughter¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t a big deal. But he was clear that if he didn¡¯t grasp this opportunity for his daughter, Bai Lingling might miss out for the rest of her life. He knew Bai Lingling liked Luo Tian. Therefore, as a father, he couldn¡¯t let this good prospectus off. There were ck lines hanging across Luo Tian¡¯s forehead. He really couldn¡¯t understand how Bai Qi managed to be the head of the Bai family with this kind of character. He then nced at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°I already have women back in the Tianxuan Continent, and there¡¯s more than one of them. The reason I havee to the Ancient World is to look for an antidote for something called the Soul Poison to save my woman. Once I find that antidote, I am going back to the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°Good kid!¡± ¡°I knew you would have women in the Tianxuan Continent. I wasn¡¯t wrong about you! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal for an expert to have several women. It¡¯s very normal. I believe my daughter won¡¯t care too much about it.¡± Bai Qi didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit surprised and acted like he was determined to push his daughter into Luo Tian¡¯s arms. Bai Qi then said softly, ¡°Can you tell me how many? So I can at least know what number she is.¡± ¡°Nine of them.¡± Luo Tian was counting An Chunchun in. What a beast! Bai Qi was stunned by the number but quickly became excited once more. He looked at his daughter, whose cheeks were as red as a red pepper, and said in a serious tone, ¡°Yi Yunmeng will be ranked ten, and you will be eleventh.¡± ¡°Old Eleven, you have to smarten up and listen to your big sisters, got it?¡± Bai Lingling was so angry that tears wereing out of her eyes. She stomped her feet and looked at Luo Tian fiercely, ¡°I, I, I¡¯m not joining!¡± Bai Qi startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why are girls so shy? Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, Dongfang Shuo¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked Luo Tian, ¡°Did you say Soul Poison? Chapter 1049: It’s Not Illegal To Spank Your Wife Chapter 1049: It¡¯s Not Illegal To Spank Your Wife Dongfang Shuo¡¯sment made Luo Tian tremble. Luo Tian turned to him and asked, ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, you¡¯ve heard about the Soul Poison?¡± This was the main reason he came to the Ancient World. He was thinking of Li Xue¡¯er every single day. Dongfang Shuo looked at Luo Tian¡¯s nervous expression and replied, ¡°I know a little bit about it, but how could the Soul Poison appear in your Tianxuan Continent? It¡¯s theoretically impossible for it to appear there because this kind of poison is rarely seen, even in the Ancient World. As for the method of remedying it, barely anyone here knows.¡± Dongfang Shuo felt this was very strange. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know much about the Soul Poison. The only thing he knew was the Soul King put the poison on Li Xue¡¯er. How did he do it, or what did the poison look like? Luo Tian had no clue.But no matter how hard it was to find the antidote, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t give up. Luo Tian asked with some excitement, ¡°Do you know anything about it? I will find an antidote no matter how difficult the task is!¡± Dongfang Shuo replied, ¡°I know very little about it. When my father was still alive, he spoke about the Soul Poison with another person. I wasn¡¯t really paying attention when they were chatting about it. The only thing I remember is that it is very difficult to remedy the poison.¡± Luo Tian quickly asked, ¡°Who was the other person?¡± ¡°Do you think he knows the form to make the antidote?¡± ¡°Big Brother Dongfang, quickly tell me, please.¡± Luo Tian finally had a glimpse of hope. Luo Tian was like a headless fly in the Ancient World, scurrying around and searching everywhere. But he asked a lot of people, and they didn¡¯t know the antidote to the Soul Poison. Most of them hadn¡¯t even heard of the poison¡¯s name before. The Tianxuan Continent was an origin world. Even though it was a lower level realm, it was still able to give birth to powerful treasures. Dongfang Shuo then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know that person¡¯s name. I just know that he¡¯s from Misty Cloud Academy, and he¡¯s an alchemist. His age was over fifty years old, and he only showed up in the Dongfang family once. This happened when I was a child, so I don¡¯t know whether or not he¡¯s still in the Misty Cloud Academy anymore.¡± ¡°Misty Cloud Academy?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind tightened before turning to Bai Qi, ¡°When is the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s disciple selection going to start? I need to head there.¡± He didn¡¯t want to wait. Luo Tian knew very well the only way to step foot into the Misty Cloud Academy was to be a student of theirs. Otherwise, he would be barred from entering the academy. In order to find that man, Luo Tian had to be strong enough to get in. Bai Qi stuttered in surprise, ¡°A, a, a, another three days before it starts.¡± ¡°Good! I will definitely be a student of the Misty Cloud Academy!¡± Luo Tian said with confidence. Bai Qiughed, ¡°Hahaha¡­ I believe in you! You will not let me down!¡± As long as Luo Tian bes a student of the Misty Cloud Academy, then the Bai family will truly have a foothold in Towering Cloud City, just like the Deng family. The other families can forget about having nefarious thoughts against his family then. Moreover, he truly believed Luo Tian could do it. To be able to scare a peak Martial Void realm expert like Hai Yulong into imprinting a psychological shadow, Luo Tian had infinite potential! For three days straight, Luo Tian stayed behind closed doors to cultivate. He was leveling the proficiency of his skills and nning for various matters. Yang Qi came by once during these three days. He came to say goodbye after knowing Luo Tian was going to the Misty Cloud Academy. He didn¡¯t try to dissuade Luo Tian and just gave him the Undying Medal of the Undying Old Man. As long as he encounters devil sect disciples going after him, he can take out the medal, and they will not dare to make a move against him anymore. Luo Tian tried rejecting it, but Yang Qi insisted that he ept it. Luo Tian had no choice except to take it. Just before Yang Qi left, he asked Luo Tian if he was the big green muscle guy. Luo Tian nodded in acknowledgment. Yang Qi left with an excited smile. Luo Tian held onto the medal carved with a hideous-looking face on it. He could feel a cold auraing from the medal, like an evil energying from the depths of hell. He didn¡¯t think too much further and put it away in his spatial ring. Three dayster, Luo Tian left the courtyard. Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai followed behind him, ¡°Luo Tian, you can definitely do it. Believe in yourself.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°I can definitely do it.¡± When Luo Tian left, Dongfang Shuo exhaled and said, ¡°After so many things happening, I can now say that I have seen the true face of the current Dongfang family. Since they have treated me like this, I won¡¯t be Dongfang Shuo if I don¡¯t show them what I¡¯m capable of.¡± ¡°Big Brother Yao, let¡¯s make some preparations before we head to the Misty Cloud City as well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try to get to the Misty Cloud City before Luo Tian so we can celebrate with him there.¡± Yao Hai smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± During the time they were imprisoned in the Bai family, the two had formed a strong friendship. Yao Hai didn¡¯t have anywhere to go, so the two of them ended up grouping together. After packing up their things, Dongfang Shuo and Yao Hai left the city in the direction of Misty Cloud City. Dongfang Shuo was thinking about one thing, which was the Power of Blood Spirit. The Misty Cloud City was the number one city in the Central Continent, and it had severalrge-scale auctions. There will surely be some high grade blood spirits avable. ¡°Dongfang Xiong! You just wait until Ie back!¡± Luo Tian walked out of the Bai family. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong were waiting for him outside the Bai manor. Upon seeing Luo Tian, Bai Xiong greeted him with a grin, ¡°Master.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t call me master in the future. Just call me boss.¡± The age difference between them wasn¡¯t thatrge, so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t handle the strangeness of being called master all the time. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian in disdain, ¡°Cheh~, what a scoundrel. You¡¯re basically a gangster who likes others calling you boss.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t respond and just pped Bai Lingling¡¯s butt. ¡°Pak~!¡± ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± Luo Tian raised his voice, ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Is your butt feeling itchy again? Why aren¡¯t you calling me good big brother after seeing me? Did you forget what you promised me a few days ago? You have to call me good big brother for the rest of your life!¡± Bai Lingling clenched her teeth in hatred and replied, ¡°You dare to hit me?! You, you, you, smelly scoundrel, dare attack me?! Do you know where we are? This is the Bai family, my territory! You dare to smack me¡­¡± Not letting her finish, Luo Tian pped her butt again with unparalleled uracy and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me smacking you? Who¡¯s going to do anything to me when I¡¯m pping my wife¡¯s butt? Go get the Bai family toe out if you can. Is it against thew to p my wife¡¯s butt?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Lingling was so angry that smoke wasing out from her head. The two consecutive ps on her butt were incredibly painful, but Luo Tian¡¯s words made her both angry and happy. She was angry because Luo Tian smacked her butt in public and happy because Luo Tian called her his wife. But there was more anger than joy. Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes flickered before shouting, ¡°Other people are afraid of you, but I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Immediately after, her aura underwent a change. Luo Tian was briefly stunned before saying, ¡°Oh? Condensation Element realm?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, you made a breakthrough, too?¡± Chapter 1050: Creating A Transcendent Force In just three days, the two of them had made a breakthrough! They were both in the Condensation Element 1st rank now. This was a bit of a surprise to Luo Tian. During these three days, the two of them had been in closed-door cultivation, preparing for the Misty Cloud Academy disciple selectionpetition with all their might. This was considered the most important selection in their lives for them, so they had to deal with it with all their might. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Bai Xiong chuckled. ¡°During our three-day seclusion, father got us some demonic beast inner cores. Otherwise, our cultivation wouldn¡¯t have advanced this quickly. This is all for the selectionpetition. I heard that just in our Towering Cloud City, there will be more than thirty elite of the elites participating, and the talent potential of the weakest person is at the medium talent level. The thirty plus people from our southwestern territory aren¡¯t that strong among the thousands of disciples that will be participating. So, I have no idea if any of us can advance in thepetition.¡± Bai Lingling nced at Luo Tian and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t like someone who has some perverted transformation skill, high grade abilities, or divine artifacts. Big brother, don¡¯t talk to him anymore, and let¡¯s hurry to sign up!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s tone clearly showed her jealousy. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was lower than hers, but his strength was many times greater than hers.Bai Xiong then advised, ¡°Master, let¡¯s go and sign up now. The earlier it is, the more advantageous it will be for our ranking. Those who sign up and report in early will have a great advantage.¡± Luo Tian asked in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s an advantage to signing up early? It can¡¯t be that those who sign up early will fight those who sign upte, right? Eliminate those that have no confidence?¡± Bai Xiong replied in surprise, ¡°Master, how did you know? Those are exactly thepetition rules, except they are only used in the second stage. In the first stage, those that sign upte will enter a brutal environment while those who sign up early can get to choose their trial¡¯s environment.¡± ¡°But the rules may change every year, and the rules are different for each major city. Anyway, it is all up to the Misty Cloud Academy branch¡¯s decision. We can only listen to them and do as we¡¯re told. If you don¡¯t obey them, they will just not let you participate!¡± ¡°When we get to the registration officeter, we have to be more polite. My father has already prepared fifty thousand xuan coins for us.¡± Bai Xiong patted the bulging money pouch on his waist, which was going to be used to bribe the examiner. This was a very normal method. These 50,000 xuan coins were considered to be on the little side. Some families prepared 100,000 xuan coins as tribute, just in exchange for a good ranking number. This number could be one of the key factors determining a disciple¡¯s results. This showed how important the ranking of someone signing up early versus someone signing upte! Luo Tian nodded without saying anything. Bai Lingling suddenly asked, ¡°You asked for two spots from the Bai family, but each person can only participate once. Could it be that you have a clone or something?¡± Luo Tian red at her, ¡°What kind of tone of voice is that? Why are you speaking to your husband like that? Do you want me to spank your butt until it blooms flowers? Do you think I won¡¯t dare to do it because we¡¯re on the main street? Did you forget what you promised me?¡± ¡°First, call me good big brother!¡± Bai Lingling rolled her eyes at him and didn¡¯t bother asking further. Even though she wanted to know what Luo Tian was using that extra spot for, she couldn¡¯t make herself call someone a good big brother out in public. In a dozen or so minutes, the three of them arrived at the Towering Cloud City branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. Before they had even arrived, they could hear the sound of discussions in the distance. A majority of them were talking about the selectionpetition. The gates were still closed, but the line was already quite long. In addition to the disciples of the five great families, there were also disciples of some small sects. Their quotas were very small, but this was an opportunity for them to jump through the dragon gate. As long as their disciple bes a student of the Misty Cloud Academy, they will rise to prominence in an instant and be a pivotal family in the Towering Cloud City. ¡°There¡¯s so many people!¡± ¡°There are more onlookers than those participating.¡± Bai Xiong sighed before saying, ¡°Master, I will queue up first.¡± He then ran off after saying that. Bai Lingling looked at the group of people and said, ¡°The strength of the disciples this year seems to be higher thanst year¡¯s. It looks like this year will be more difficult.¡± The majority of the martial artists in the group were basically all in the Condensation Element realm or above. Only a small minority were still in the Four Elements realm. And there were a few martial artists whose cultivation had already reached the peak of the Condensation Element realm. This wasn¡¯t the case in the previous years. Luo Tian looked around like he was looking for something. Bai Lingling asked, ¡°Are you looking for someone?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Lingling asked again, ¡°You¡¯re really looking for someone? You didn¡¯t sell the fourth Bai family quota, did you? You miser, you must have sold it! A quota can be sold for hundreds of thousands of xuan coins. You are too much of a money grub!¡± Luo Tian tantly looked at Bai Lingling from head to toe before saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not a money grub, how am I supposed to afford to feed a noble youngdy like you? There¡¯s also my ten wives thrown into the mix. In order to feed you all, I have to work hard by throwing my life on the line!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Who are you calling your wife?!¡± Bai Lingling said angrily while her cheeks turned red. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m talking about you. Your father has already betrothed you to me. Do you dare to run away from our marriage? Let me tell you upfront: I have a bad temper. If you dare to run away from our marriage, your butt will definitely bloom flowers.¡± Bai Lingling became angrier and red at Luo Tian, ¡°Like hell, I would marry you.¡± After saying that, she strode away to queue in line. She started scolding internally, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to marry a smelly scoundrel like you! No way am I marrying a money grub like you! There¡¯s no way! Absolutely no way!¡± While saying this, a part of her wanted to immediately marry Luo Tian so that she would get the 10th position instead. Luo Tian kept looking around before saying to himself, ¡°Howe he isn¡¯t here yet? Could it be that the letter didn¡¯t reach him?¡± He had given the fourth spot to Lin Dong. As long as Lin Dong was nurtured by the Misty Cloud Academy, his cultivation would definitely skyrocket even faster. This was one of his strongest little brothers! He will definitely be an existence at the peak of the martial dao. Upon thinking of Lin Dong, Luo Tian¡¯s heart started beating in excitement. ¡°If I can really gather a legion of protagonists as my little brothers, then I would be able to sweep through all four directions. If I meet God, I will kill God. If I meet a goddess, I will directly snatch said goddess! Hahaha¡­¡± Shortly after, a familiar figure finally appeared. When that figure saw Luo Tian, he immediately ran over with a smile and greeted, ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Sigh~!¡± ¡°Let me hear you call me that again.¡± Luo Tian felt very content to be able to make Lin Dong call him the boss. He should be the first person ever to aplish that, right? This feeling was simply too awesome! Hahaha¡­ Wu Dong Qian Kun was one of his favorite novels, after all. Lin Dong immediately greeted again, ¡°Boss!¡± Luo Tian patted Lin Dong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Do you want to participate in the selectionpetition?¡± The strongest little brother naturally had to be nurtured with the strongest resources! Luo Tian began nning to create an army of the strongest little brothers. He wanted to establish his own power in the Ancient World. A force that surpassed that of the king level, a transcendent force! Chapter 1051: Registration Undercurrents

Chapter 1051: Registration Undercurrents

These sudden thoughts appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind when he found Lin Dong. But these thoughts were merely his daydreams. After encountering Hai Yulong, he realized how strong the Hai family was. Since the Ancient World was a ce where power was king, then why not establish a force of his own? A brand new force that were kings among the strong. This force he was going to establish was going to surpass all the king-level forces and reach something like transcendent-level existence. Discovering Lin Dong was only the beginning. Luo Tian was very clear that since the system allowed him to trigger such a quest, there should be follow-up quests after that. Xiao Yan, Lin Lei, Luo Feng, Tang San¡­ All these awesome novel protagonists might appear before him! How can he not be a transcendent force with all these awesome protagonists from the novels? It was absolutely going to happen, and it was necessary for it to happen. Wasn¡¯t the Hai family very strong? A peak king level existence, right? Then let¡¯s crush them with his own power! Use a transcendent level force to suppress them, and see what qualifications they have to continue acting arrogant! Lin Dong smiled and replied, ¡°Of course I want to. Who doesn¡¯t want to be a student of the Misty Cloud Academy? You have to know that Misty Cloud Academy is the highest level school in this world, a sacred ce for every martial artist. Being able to enter the Misty Cloud Academy is something a person can be proud of for a lifetime!¡± ¡°But a single quota in the ck market has reached more than 300,000 xuan coins. And that¡¯s the purported price because there is no stock. Which family would sell their quota? Everyone wants to give it a shot. Once someone seeds, even if you only manage to enter the second stage of thepetition, the influence around you would still reach a very high level.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you want to. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else thates after.¡± Lin Dong was instantly shocked. He looked at Luo Tian in agitation, ¡°Boss, could it be that you managed to get me a selection spot?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°As a boss, I naturally have to look out for my little brother. Hahaha¡­¡± The Towering Cloud City didn¡¯t have a lot of cultivation resources. It was even rarer for a rogue cultivator. Towering Cloud City would only bury Lin Dong¡¯s talent. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want Lin Dong¡¯s talent to go to waste. Even if the whole world¡¯s super geniuses fused together, they still couldn¡¯tpare with him. He was like a piece of uncut gem that would absolutely blind everyone¡¯s eyes once it was carved and polished. Lin Dong was so moved that he almost cried. He was very clear about how precious a selection slot was. His heart tightened upon thinking about how Luo Tian was treating him. He then said with gratitude, ¡°In the future, no matter how much I, Lin Dong, achieve and how far I can go in the martial path, you will always be my boss. I will always and forever be your little brother!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± A system alert suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for epting your first disciple, Lin Dong!¡± Disciple: Lin Dong Level: Condensation Element 3rd rank Potential: Five star Nurturing: Five star Lin Dong¡¯s attributes all appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. The Disciple System has been activated! This was a new feature of the level 2 system. Luo Tian was secretly rejoicing inside. He once again affirmed, ¡°Sure enough, sure enough! His potential value is five stars! Based on this alone, he is definitely the Lin Dong in Wu Dong Qian Kun! The strongest little brother legion is about to be born, hahaha¡­¡± Excitement! Luo Tian was justifiably excited. Luo Tian patted Lin Dong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention being a little brother, etc. We are all brothers. Since we¡¯re brothers, then we need to take care of each other.¡± Luo Tian wasughing uncontrobly inside. Lin Dong was his little brother! This was simr to tripping over a treasure! Lin Dong nodded, ¡°Got it, boss!¡± ¡°Creak~!¡± The sound of a door opening was heard. Finally, the doors to the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s Towering Cloud City branch opened up. Two old men walked out. One of the old men, dressed in white robes, walked forward with a slight smile and said, ¡°The enrollment begins!¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally starting.¡± ¡°Master, quicklye over and line up. Stand in front of me.¡± Bai Xiong waved his hand. Luo Tian nced at Lin Dong and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go sign up.¡± Lin Dong immediately followed behind Luo Tian. Bai Lingling nced at Lin Dong with surprise in her eyes. She then asked Luo Tian, ¡°You gave the quota to him?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t stand in front of Bai Xiong and said, ¡°What about it? Do you know him?¡± Lin Dong smiled bitterly, ¡°I am the trash of Towering Cloud City, so anyone in my generation knows of me. Miss Bai naturally knows who I am.¡± Among his own peers, there was no one who didn¡¯t recognize Lin Dong. In many people¡¯s eyes, he was a piece of trash that couldn¡¯t cultivate. It was kind of like Luo Tian when he first arrived on the Tianxuan Continent. Nearly everyone treated him like a useless wastrel. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good you know each other. More people will know you in the future, and more people will be stepped on by you. Don¡¯t worry about the past because the future is what¡¯s important.¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Xiong extended his hand to Lin Dong and said with a smile, ¡°I am Bai Xiong, Boss Luo Tian¡¯s disciple, heh heh.¡± Lin Dong shook his hand, ¡°I am Lin Dong!¡± Bai Xiong was able to get acquainted with anyone very quickly. Right after introducing himself, he pulled Lin Dong over in front of himself and said, ¡°You stand in front of me.¡± Being ranked early was very important because it could determine one¡¯s life and death. Bai Xiong looked like he didn¡¯t care too much, which made Lin Dong feel grateful. But he knew clearly that Luo Tian had given all of this to him. Upon seeing them chatting happily, Bai Lingling said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he can¡¯t cultivate? Even if he gets a spot in the selection, he will only end up suffering from humiliation. You aren¡¯t helping him but harming him.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. From today onward, his name will resound throughout the Ancient World. Maybe even realms in all directions.¡± Bai Lingling was briefly stunned, as she didn¡¯t understand what was inside Luo Tian¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t say anything more on that subject. The group slowly went forward. The Deng family disciples were right at the front, followed by the other three great families. The Bai family wasst. Every disciple would receive a wooden sign after reporting their name. There was a string of numbers written on the wooden sign, a code that represented a person¡¯s identity. The assessment would be based on this wooden sign. ¡°Next!¡± ¡°Next!¡± The old man made some calctions before lowering his head to write down the name while a disciple on the side handed over the xuan coins. Over a dozen people had done this, so the old man had received hundreds of thousands of xuan coins by now. This was all tant, like a normal transaction. ¡°My lord, this is a small token of appreciation from my Ouyang family. I hope your lordship can ept it.¡± Ouyang Hong said respectfully. He was very careful with his words as if he was afraid of upsetting the old man. The white-robed old man nced at therge pile of xuan coins and didn¡¯t reveal any particr expression. He just coldly said, ¡°Put it there. Next!¡± Apletely unappreciative look like he was originally owed that money. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I¡¯m not sure why it¡¯s called the disciple system because he¡¯s not teaching them anything. I would call it a Gang System or something simr because they call him boss.) Chapter 1052: Registration Undercurrents 2 A look on his face like he didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. But Ouyang Hong sighed in relief after dropping off the xuan coins. Moreover, he nced at his numerical code,and itwas a little higher than some of the disciples of the Deng family.Thiswas the benefit of giving away more money than others. He was secretly happy and said to himself, ¡°I willdefinitelyseed in this selection exam!¡± A few more disciples after him all bribed theold manwith xuan coins in broad daylight. Moreover, anyone who paid a bribe will be ranked slightly higher. And the more money you give, the higher the ranking you receive. ¡°Next.¡± Lin Dongwalked over andsaid politely, ¡°Bai family¡¯s disciple, Lin Dong.¡± He had to say this because the Bai familywas givenfour spots. Theold manlooked up at Lin Dong.Lin Dong stood there without moving. Theold mankept staringat him before ncing over at therge pile of xuan coins on his table. Lin Dong knew what that nce meant, but he didn¡¯t have any xuan coins. He had absolutely zero money on him, so whatwas he going tobring out for a bribe? At this time, Bai Xiong stepped forward and smiled, ¡°My lord, this is a small gesture from the Bai family. I hope you will ept it.¡± Theold manpulled back his disdainful gaze and took the bag of xuan coins. He weighed it with his hand, and his expression instantly became dissatisfied. He looked at Bai Xiong coldly and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Bai Xiong said with embarrassment, ¡°The Bai family recently went through an upheaval, so money has be a little tight. I hope that my lord can forgive¡­¡± Before Bai Xiong could finish, the old man sneered, ¡°Why are you participating when you don¡¯t even have money? Do you think the Misty Cloud Academy is that easy to get into? What does your Bai family¡¯s upheaval have anything to fucking do with me? Humph~!¡± After saying that, he wrote a long number on Lin Dong¡¯s wooden sign to denote a ranking at the back. ¡°Next!¡± Lin Dong clenched his fists and nced over at Luo Tian. Luo Tian shook his head to show not to act recklessly. Bai Xiong stepped forward and said, ¡°Bai family, Bai Xiong.¡± The old man didn¡¯t even look at him and wrote down a number for a ranking in the back. ¡°Next!¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s heart sank when he saw his identity number. Bai Linglingwalked over andsaid, ¡°Bai family, Bai Lingling.¡± Theold manwas faintly stunned when he heard a voice that wasextremelypleasing to his ears. He looked up at Bai Lingling andwas immediately attractedby her beauty. Herevealed a smileand said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re a disciple of the Bai family? Look how soft your hands look. Do you want to rank a little higher? If you do,e to the Skywatch Tower tonight andhave adrink with me. I guarantee that your ranking will be in the top 100.¡± Top 100! Thiswas a ranking that had never appeared in Towering Cloud City before. These rankings were all fixed internally, either by having connections or having someone paying a lot of money to get them. The surrounding people gasped in shock. Bai Lingling¡¯s hands were being held and caressed like crazy by theold man. She was angry about it, but she didn¡¯t dare to offend theold man. The reason was that not only was her ranking involved, but Luo Tian, who was right behind her, his ranking was under the control of thisold manas well. As she was contemting how to deal with the situation, Luo Tian stepped forward and pulled Bai Lingling¡¯s hand back.Hethen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but she¡¯s my wife.If my lord wants to find someone to apany you for a drink, I cane and keep youpany.¡± After saying that, he kissed Bai Lingling on her lips in front of theold man. Bai Lingling tried to struggle free, but Luo Tianhad held ontoher tightly. She could only lower her head afterward, with her cheeks going red. Luo Tianthensaid, ¡°We¡¯re already an old married couple, so why are you so embarrassed? The lord isn¡¯t an outsider; he¡¯s an examination officer of the great Misty Cloud Academy!¡± The old man¡¯s face instantly changed before he wrote a string of numbers on Bai Lingling¡¯s identity wooden te denoting a ranking in the back. Hethenstared coldly at Luo Tian and mocked, ¡°A flower stuck on a pile of dung. What bad luck. Next!¡± Bai Lingling pulled away from Luo Tian and walked off to the side. Luo Tian then said with a smile, ¡°Bai family, Luo Tian.¡± Just when theold manwas about to write it down, anotherold manwhispered something in his ear. The white-robed old man immediatelylooked up andasked, ¡°You are Luo Tian?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡± The white-robed old man sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in the selection.¡± Luo Tian was immediately stunned before asking, ¡°Why am I not qualified?¡± The white-robed old manswept his gaze onLuo Tian to sense his cultivation, then said, ¡°Your cultivation hasn¡¯t reached the Condensation Element realm yet. One of thetests of the selectionis that participants must have reached the Condensation Element as a minimum.¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Bai Xiong leaped over and shouted, ¡°There were a bunch of people ahead of us below the Condensation Element realm! Howe they can participate and my boss can¡¯t?!¡± The white-robed old man smiled with his eyes narrowed and replied, ¡°This was a rule that I just came up with. What about it? Unhappy with it? If you aren¡¯t happy about it, you can forgo participating in the exam.¡± Bai Xiong was furious after hearing that. Luo Tian put his arms out to hold Bai Xiong back. He thensaid with a smileat the white-robed old man, ¡°Are you deliberately making this difficult for me?¡± The white-robed old man wasn¡¯t shy about it, ¡°So what if I am?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Nothing much. What can a small Four Elements ranker like me do about it?¡± Luo Tian then asked, ¡°Can I ask if there¡¯s going to be any more rule changes today?¡± The white-robed old man then replied, ¡°What about it? You still want to participate in the selection exam?Do you think you canbreak through to the Condensation Element realm in a day?Kid, don¡¯t thinkthatyou¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re a littlebitintelligent.Even if you were given a year¡¯s time, you stillwouldn¡¯tbe able tobreak through to the Condensation Element realm.¡± If a person wanted to break through to the Condensation Element 1st rank from the Four Elements 9th rank, doing it within a year was considered fast when there wasn¡¯t any spiritual medicine orspecialtreasures as support. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry and smiled, ¡°What if Idomanage to make a breakthrough in a single day?¡± A yful expression appeared on the old man¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Just based on you? Breaking through to the Condensation Element realm in a day? If you can break through within a day, I willdefinitelylet you participate and give you a top 100 ranking.¡± Luo Tian raised his voice, ¡°Everyone heard it, right? You were the one that said it.¡± The surrounding crowd instantly broke out into discussions. Just as Luo Tian was about to leave, the white-robed old man smiled coldly and said, ¡°A day¡¯s time means before the sun sets. Right now, it is less than five hours before sunset, so I wouldreallylike to see how youare going tobreak through to the Condensation Element realm by then.¡± Breakingthrough into the Condensation Element realm in five hours? Thiswas an impossible task! Everyone knew that the white-robedold manwasdeliberatelymaking things difficult for Luo Tian. Lin Dong and the Bai siblings were all trying to suppress their rage. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Before sunset is before sunset. But since my lord likes to y so much, why don¡¯t we just y a little bigger? If I break through to the Condensation Element realm before sunset, how about adding somethingelsebesides what you¡¯ve just said?¡± The white-robed old man asked, ¡°Add on what?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on the xuan coins on your table. If I lose, I¡¯ll give you this sword. If you lose, all the xuan coins on the table will be mine.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian brought out the Heaven Sword. Chapter 1053: What Is A Lunatic Like You Trying To Do? The white-robed old man¡¯s eyes froze the moment Heaven Sword was brought out. His eyes trembled, and the glint of greed immediately appeared. He then praised, ¡°Good stuff! Good stuff! This sword is at least a treasure in the sky grade. I can¡¯t imagine how such a good item would be in the hands of a piece of trash. What a waste of a heavenly treasure!¡± Luo Tian frowned, ¡°Are you betting or not?¡± The white-robed old man immediately replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll bet on it!¡± The pile of xuan coins didn¡¯t even reach a million on the table. The white-robed old man doubted Heaven Sword had reached the semi-divine grade, but even if it was an earth grade, it would still be worth millions of xuan coins. The stakes may be high, but you were out of your mind if you didn¡¯t gamble on it. Bai Lingling rushed over, ¡°Are you crazy? The sword is worth over a million xuan coins, while the table has less than a million!¡± Before Bai Lingling could speak more, the white-robed old man interrupted, ¡°You already spoke of betting on it and cannot take it back. Once you lose, the sword will belong to me.¡± He was worried that Luo Tian would renege on his words.He was definitely going to get this sword! Luo Tian smiled and said, I have no intention of backing out, but I¡¯m worried that you would renege on the bet. My lord, your cultivation realm is so high, and your status is so honorable. If you go back on your word and don¡¯t give me the xuan coins, what can I do to you?¡± The white-robed old man sneered, ¡°Humph~! I, Ao Sheng, do not put these mere hundreds of thousands of xuan coins in my eyes.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°So you say, but what if you renege on it? What happens then? How about this; if you go back on your wordter, then you are a dirtypdog!¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Ao Sheng was annoyed by those words, but he suppressed his anger because he really wanted the Heaven Sword. He then smiled coldly, ¡°As you wish, but kid, you better act honestly. If I don¡¯t see your face before sunset, I will kill off the entire Bai family without allowing a single survivor!¡± After saying that, a strong killing intent surged out of his body. He was afraid Luo Tian would run away. If that were to happen, it would be equivalent to a spiritual treasure flying away from the grasp of his hands! Bai Lingling¡¯s face instantly became miserable looking. The Bai family had just gone through a rebellion, yet now they had provoked Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s examination officer. If Luo Tian cannot break through to the Condensation Element realm and decides not to show up, then the Bai family would really disappear from the Towering Cloud City. Bai Xiong¡¯s expression was of shock. Luo Tian maintained that faint smile on his face as he replied, ¡°Fine!¡± There was no need to say anything more. Luo Tian immediately turned around to leave. Five hours was really tight, but since the words had been said, then he had to break through before sunset. Otherwise, he would have wasted the Bai family¡¯s selection spot. As long as he sessfully breaks through, he would gain nearly 700 thousand xuan coins for free! Luo Tian could unseal around five martial skills with that kind of money! With five new upgraded martial skills, his strength would greatly soar. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s disappearing back, Ao Shengughed excitedly inside, ¡°Kid, that divine sword is mine for sure, hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect a small ce like this to actually have a spiritual treasure. It looks like my trip has not been in vain!¡± The old man who had just whispered in Ao Sheng¡¯s ears came over and said, ¡°Senior Brother Ao, will this offend the Hai family? The Hai family sent word that the kid cannot be allowed to enter the Misty Cloud Academy. He cannot even qualify to participate in the selection exam. Now, you¡¯re giving him a chance¡­¡± Ao Sheng smiled and said, ¡°Junior Brother Chen, you¡¯re worrying too much. I¡¯ve already paid attention just now and noticed his dantian is crippled. Not to mention one day, even if you give him ten years, he won¡¯t be able to break through the Condensation Element realm. He definitely won¡¯t win, so just wait and see.¡± Ao Sheng was full of confidence. Anyone with a bit ofmon sense knew that a person with a shattered dantian would not be able to cultivate further. He didn¡¯t know how Luo Tian attained his Four Elements realm cultivation, but he was very sure that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to the Condensation Element realm no matter what. The main reason was that the Condensation Element realm required a baptism of one¡¯s dantian in order to break through. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t break through. This was a shackle that had stumped a lot of people and a peak that Luo Tian could never ovee! Ten minutester, Towering Cloud City¡¯s Bai family manor. Bai Qi heard the whole story while his brows were locked into a frown. He then said to Luo Tian, ¡°He was obviously making things difficult for you. Howe you still fell for it?¡± He and the whole Bai family trusted Luo Tian, but no one knew what Luo Tian was thinking. Bai Qi also knew that breaking through the Condensation Element realm required a baptism of the dantian, or else it would be impossible to make any further progress. Bai Lingling said angrily, ¡°Father, you should¡¯ve seen how arrogant that white-robed old man was! I really don¡¯t like him!¡± ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time to talk about those things. He is a member of the Misty Cloud Academy. Just the name is enough for our Bai family to be destroyed ten thousand times, so we cannot afford to provoke him. There¡¯s definitely someone in the background intentionally making things difficult for Luo Tian.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°It has to be the Hai family.¡± ¡°Misty Cloud City¡¯s Hai family?¡± Bai Qi¡¯s eyes widened the moment he recalled the words that Hai Yulong had said when he was rescued by the expert. His face darkened as he said, ¡°Luo Tian, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t take part in the Misty Cloud Academy selection. Even if you manage to pass the selection exam, it will still be useless. The Hai family¡¯s power is too powerful, and we¡¯re not their match at all.¡± He didn¡¯t think that there would be interference this early. If the Misty Cloud Academy could wipe out the Bai family ten thousand times over, then the Hai family could make Luo Tian die tens of thousands of times. This was not because the Hai family¡¯s king level power was stronger than that of the Misty Cloud Academy but because the Hai family¡¯s methods were known to be extremely sinister. Luo Tian already knew it was most likely the Hai family making things difficult for him. The four great families of Towering Cloud City wouldn¡¯t dare to. Luo Tian revealed his strength so the other four great families wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke him. The only ones left were the Hai family. Deliberately making things difficult for him? Towering Cloud City¡¯s Hai family? Luo Tian smiled coldly, ¡°Hai family, you better wait for this daddy. You guys watch how I¡¯m going to fuck you guys over.¡± Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°Uncle Bai, you don¡¯t need to worry. You two don¡¯t need to worry, either. Isn¡¯t it just breaking through to the Condensation Element realm? Is this all the confidence you have in me? You guys have seen how fast I can make breakthroughs. I will definitely win the bet.¡± Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian and let out a breath, ¡°I¡¯ve been researching everything about you these past few days. Don¡¯t me this uncle. After all, I have betrothed my daughter to you, so I have to know everything about you. You can break through realms by killing; killing demonic beasts or killing people. But who can you kill in Towering Cloud City right now? There¡¯s no one for you to kill. Where are you going to kill demonic beasts? You have to know that Towering Cloud City is a half-day journey from the nearest mountain range that has demonic beasts. A round trip will take at least a day. Five hours is simply too little, not to mention that there aren¡¯t even five hours left right now.¡± ¡°Unless¡­¡± Bai Lingling asked in surprise, ¡°Unless what?¡± Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of entering the ck Wind Cave, are you?¡± Chapter 1054: Blank ¡°Luo Tian, have you lost your mind? Why are you going into the ck Wind Cave? Don¡¯t you know that even ghosts are afraid of going there? You are not allowed to go!¡± The ck Wind Cave was a ce where ten going in would result in nine dying. Everyone knew this. Even if that one person survives, they will be left with half a life and basically be a cripple. When the name ck Wind Cave was mentioned, Bai Lingling immediately said, ¡°You can¡¯t! You can¡¯t go into the ck Wind Cave!¡± Bai Qi also said, ¡°Last time, if I hadn¡¯t been hit with the Scorching Sun Poison resulting with yang toxin in my body, I would have died a long time ago. There are also those Corpse Eating Rats in there, and you know very well how strong those rats are. Going in there is equivalent to sending yourself to your own demise.¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°Boss, there had to be another way. Don¡¯t go inside the ck Wind Cave. You have no clue how many people we know have died there.¡± Lin Dong added, ¡°Boss, that ce is really terrifying. It¡¯s a forbidden area of the Towering Cloud City where no one would go near.¡± Every resident of Towering Cloud City knew how terrifying the ck Wind Cave was. People would rather die than enter the ck Wind Cave.Luo Tian nned on entering the ck Wind Cave? Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to having a problem with living too long? However, if he wanted to beat Ao Sheng, p his face, and p the Hai family¡¯s face, Luo Tian had no other methods. In order to enter the Misty Cloud Academy, he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to get in through normal means. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the selection examination normally either. The only way he could get in was by making a bet so that everyone would be an eyewitness to the transaction. And then, he diverted Ao Sheng¡¯s thoughts to make it look like he was just greedy for the xuan coins. Luo Tian¡¯s main goal was to make the matter as big as possible. Preferably to the point where the entire city knew about it. Only then would Ao Sheng not make any more rule changes, and only then can he have a chance to participate. The xuan coins were just something extra. In order to win the bet, Luo Tian had to enter the ck Wind Cave. This was his only choice right now. There was no way he would suddenly start massacring people on the streets. And the closest location with demonic beasts was the ck Wind Cave. Most importantly, the experience points of the Corpse Eating Rats in the ck Wind Cave were very high. Just one of them was 10,000 points. He needed about 600,000 experience points to break through to the Condensation Element realm. So, as long as he killed 60 of them, he would be able to level up. Luo Tian was moved when he saw how each of them was so nervous. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was able toe out alive thest time, so I will be able to do it again this time.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian turned around and proceeded to leave the courtyard. Time was tight, and he didn¡¯t want to waste it. Even though he felt that he had plenty of time, he didn¡¯t have a clear understanding of the ck Wind Cave. Therefore, it was better to go in earlier, just in case. Bai Qi¡¯s brow furrowed before stopping Luo Tian. He pulled out a small vial from his pocket and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I won¡¯t stop you. These are some Healing Pills, so keep it on you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you cane out of the ck Wind Cave or not; don¡¯t worry about the Bai Family. Even if Ao Sheng is more overbearing, he¡¯s not going to destroy the Bai family because it will affect the image of the Misty Cloud Academy.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t refuse the pills and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The courtyard was silent after Luo Tian left. A brief momentter, Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes narrowed before she started running after Luo Tian. She was suddenly stopped by Bai Qi¡¯s shout. ¡°You¡¯ll only make things more difficult for him! You will not be able to resist for five hours in there, so going in is a death sentence for you!¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s face was full of anxiety as she was worried about Luo Tian. Even though she always called him a smelly scoundrel, pervert, or miser, she actually had positive feelings for him. Especially when Ao Sheng held onto her hands without letting go, and Luo Tian stepped forward to help her. She was very touched by his actions. She then said anxiously, ¡°Father, we all know what kind of ce the ck Wind Cave is. We can¡¯t just watch him get killed like that. We need to do something!¡± Bai Qi said softly, ¡°Xiong¡¯er, go to the treasury and see how many xuan coins we can take out. Then, go to my room and get the Golden Jade Cicada. The Deng family¡¯s Deng Leigong has always wanted it. Go and see if he wants to buy it based on his previous offer.¡± Bai Lingling said with astonishment, ¡°Father, that Golden Jade Cicada was an heirloom left by grandfather. It¡¯s your favorite possession!¡± Bai Qi sighed, ¡°We can¡¯t think about those things right now. And that Golden Jade Cicada is actually something I prepared for your dowry. Xiong¡¯er, go ahead and take care of it.¡± Bai Xiong didn¡¯tment and replied, ¡°I will do it now.¡± Bai Qi then said to himself, ¡°I hope the xuan coins can satisfy Ao Sheng¡­¡± This was all he could do, even when doing his best. But Bai Qi really wasn¡¯t sure if it would help. This was the Heaven Sword they were talking about, a treasury at least of the sky grade. A mere few hundred thousand xuan coins were nothing in the eyes of Ao Sheng. Even if it was only a trace of hope, Bai Qi didn¡¯t want to let it go. Nothing bad can happen to Luo Tian, especially for his daughter¡¯s future happiness. Lin Dong was ming himself off to the side. He felt like he couldn¡¯t do anything to help Luo Tian. He also felt ashamed before saying to himself, ¡°I need to make more breakthroughs! I must be strong! One day, I will take down whoever dares to make things difficult for the boss!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ck Wind Cave. An eerie wind was gusting, causing Luo Tian to shiver at the entrance of the cave. Goosebumps appeared all over his body. The hair on Luo Tian¡¯s arms stood up when he heard the sound of the wind, which was simr to ghosts crying. When the thought of those huge, disgusting-looking rats came up, he almost wanted to throw up. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ Nothing can stop me in this world.¡± ¡°Hai family, I will trample on top of you one day!¡± Luo Tian then tookrge strides into the cave. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± ¡°Wooooooo~¡­ woooooooo~¡­¡± The eerie wind blew, mixed with the sound of the Corpse Eating Rats gnawing on bones. Luo Tian walked to the depths openly without any caution. He then shouted, ¡°Corpse Eating Rats! This daddy is back! Come and attack if you want to eat my meat! If you¡¯re any slower, there won¡¯t be any meat left!¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± Before Luo Tian could say anything more, the sound of dozens of Corpse Eating Rats could be heard scurrying over. The sound of debris tumbling to the ground was heard. A burst of eerie wind came blowing, followed by a nauseating odor. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Luo Tian made a move, one hand instantly holding the Heaven Sword and the other the Heavenly Plume Shield. The dozen or so Corpse Eating Rats stared at him like starving wolves discovering free meat. Luo Tian smiled grimly and said, ¡°Man eats meat, and dogs eat shit. If you want to survive in this world, you have to be stronger and more ruthless than others. A bunch of rats want to eat the meat of this daddy? Thene at me!¡± Before those Corpse Eating Rats rushed at him, Luo Tian already charged at them head-on. When he was still a few meters away from the Corpse Eating Rats, Luo Tian shouted fiercely, ¡±Fire Qilin, go and destroy them!¡± Chapter 1055: Combination of Divine Explosion and God Flame Inside the ck Wind Cave, the Fire Qilin had been summoned out. Compared to before, the current Fire Qilin had be a bit stronger again. Luo Tian was now certain that the damage output of the Fire Qilin was corrted with his level. The higher his level, the stronger its damage would be. The Fire Qilin was a divine beast that could keep growing stronger along with him. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± mes were constantly spraying out. The fur of the Corpse Eating Rats was burnt crimson red, and the cave was filled with the unpleasant odor of burnt fur. Luo Tian waved his Heaven Sword and shouted, ¡°Vajra Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Buddha of Rage, kill!¡±The sword stabbed out, the crushing power of a semi-divine artifact devastating all before it. The first time he entered the ck Wind Cave, Luo Tian¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t even hurt the Corpse Eating Rats. But it was much easier now with the Heaven Sword. Each sword strike was capable of dealing huge amounts of damage. ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± With a movement of his palm, Luo Tian shot out a God me and sent a pouncing Corpse Eating Rat flying away. He followed up with a Shoulder Dash and ended it with a Vajra Sword Technique. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing a Corpse Eating Rat. You have gained 10,000 experience points, 1000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°The first one!¡± Luo Tian checked his experience bar, ¡°I need fifty-something more. I only have about four hours, so I need to quicken the pace.¡± Luo Tian was feeling irritated the moment he thought of Ao Sheng¡¯s disdainful expression and how the Hai family was making things difficult for him. ¡°No one can stop me.¡± ¡°Not even the Hai family!¡± ¡°The more they try to stop me, the stronger I¡¯ll get.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. He then shouted internally, ¡°Level 1 Divine Explosion, activate!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A light of power erupted from his body and surged outward. All his base attributes suddenly increased. Especially his critical strike chance! Luo Tian was now dealing double the damage from each sword strike. In half an hour, the first wave of Corpse Eating Rats was wiped out. Watching his experience bar go up by 140,000 points was a really good feeling. Fire Qilin was blocking in front while Luo Tian was behind, stabbing and striking. This was a move he often used in the games of his previous life. ¡°The experience points are pretty good, except there¡¯s no loot exploding out. The yuan energy I receive is also not enough, so I am pretty much spending more than I get back.¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself before taking a few medicinal pills. The Healing Pills helped his body recover from the minor injuries he suffered and also allowed him to replenish a bit of yuan energy. Right after that, Luo Tian made amand in his mind, ¡°Fire Qilin, keep heading forward.¡± ¡°Whoooooo~ Eeeeeeee~¡­¡± The eerie wind started up again. The wind kept blowing from somewhere within the dark cave. The air contained the scent of death, like it wasing from the depths of hell. Based onmon sense, the wind should have been created from the mixing of hot and cold air pressure. There had to be an exit to somece that created this environment. But there were all kinds of miraculous ces in the Ancient World. So, there could be anything deep down inside the cave. The only thing he was certain of was that this cave was definitely not simple. Every time Luo Tian walked further in, that sense of oppression weighed heavier on his heart. It was as if he was approaching something powerful down there. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± Ten minutes or soter, the second wave of Corpse Eating Rats came out from a deep hole. This time, their bodies were glittering with specks of golden light. Their speed, strength, and the aura they emitted were all stronger than the first wave. Most of them wereing out from the grounds and the walls. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to put his back against the wall because he was afraid of being sneak attacked by them. ¡°Level 1 Divine Explosion, activate!¡± ¡°God me, lock on¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t skimp on yuan energy. He had to level up the proficiency of his skills, especially the two strongest ones like God me and Divine Explosion. Only when the skill proficiency levels go up will the skill be stronger. Raising God me by one level will allow its instant kill probability to go up by 5%. He would also be stronger when he leveled up his skills. Every year, the Misty Cloud Academy has hundreds of thousands of candidates from the Central Continent participating. How difficult was it if only a thousand or so got in? It was even more difficult than getting into Tsinghua University in his previous life. Most of these candidates had high talent or even super talent. The lowest of them had a middle talent, and those were few and far between. Basically, those participating were the geniuses among geniuses. In order to stand out from all these people, just relying on his transformation cards wouldn¡¯t work. He had to be superior in every aspect. Leveling was the only correct path to take! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked.¡± Luo Tian shouted without hesitation, ¡°Blow them up!¡± God me shot out like lightning from his palm under the enhancement of Divine Explosion. ¡°Boom~!¡± The fireballnded on the frontmost Corpse Eating Rat. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~!¡± The Corpse Eating Rat started cracking apart, light bursting out from its body. ¡°Bang~!¡± Its body exploded. Instant kill! Luo Tian was briefly stunned, ¡°Instant kill was triggered?¡± This was the first time hebined God me with Divine Explosion, which unexpectedly triggered instant kill. The corner of Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, ¡°It looks like I have created abo skill by using God me with Divine Explosion.¡± ¡°Divine Explosion had increased the chance for instant kill to trigger.¡± Upon thinking to this point, a glint shed in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. He then muttered to himself, ¡±If both Divine Explosion and God me were leveled up to the great perfection stage, wouldn¡¯t theirbo trigger instant kill every time? God damn! Who the hell can fight against me in the future?¡± Soul Sovereign? Divine Monarch Seven Light? Those two were overlord characters in the Ancient World. They had sworn that they would kill Luo Tian when he was back on the Tianxuan Continent. He was worried about running into them ever since he came to this world, but little did he know that the Ancient World was bigger than he thought. It was actually very difficult for those two to find him. Even though that was the case, Luo Tian still wouldn¡¯t take this threat lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s level up the proficiency of those two skills as my priority. When the timees, I¡¯ll go look for them even if they don¡¯te looking for me.¡± Luo Tian said to himself. The threat of those two had to be resolved so as to not leave any future problems behind. ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert. Luo Tian took advantage of the fact that the timer for Divine Explosion hadn¡¯t ended yet. He started going crazy on them, not bothering with defending. He had to kill these Corpse Eating Rats as quickly as possible. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In one hour, the second wave of Corpse Eating Rats was taken care of. It was a bit tiring. Apart from the first Corpse Eating Rat being instantly killed, the rest were rather difficult to deal with. Fire Qilin¡¯s damage to them wasn¡¯t as high as the first wave, so Luo Tian relied on his Divine Explosion and the Heaven Sword to kill them. This resulted in a lot of wasted time. ¡°I¡¯m halfway to leveling up. Ao Sheng, you just wait for this daddy!¡± Chapter 1056: Being Played With

Chapter 1056: Being yed With

Towering Cloud City, the branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. ¡°Before we arrived here, the Hai family specifically told us not to let that kid participate in the selection process. I¡¯m afraid you will upset the Hai family by doing what you did. We really can¡¯t afford to offend the Hai family,¡± said an old man in a yellow dao robe. He was a bit unhappy with what Ao Sheng had done prior because he was personally quite afraid of the Hai family. Originally, it wasn¡¯t supposed to be them being in charge of Towering Cloud City¡¯s examination process. It should have been Yi Yunmeng in charge. But for some reason, the academy suddenly transferred Yi Yunmeng back and then reced her with them. Beforeing to Towering Cloud City, the Hai family sent a message telling them to find a way to avoid letting Luo Tian participate in the selection. Although the two of them didn¡¯t know what happened, it was the Hai family that allowed them toe here to manage the new disciple selection exam. This was a very lucrative position. They didn¡¯t have to do much, and they earned nearly a million xuan coins in a short afternoon. Ao Sheng would have done his job and just changed some rules so that Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be qualified for the selection exam. But beyond their expectation, Luo Tian pulled out a spiritual treasure that was at or above the sky grade. One needs to understand that even in the Misty Cloud Academy, a sky grade spirit treasure was rarely seen. The minimum grade of the Heaven Sword was the sky grade. It might even be a divine artifact. Ao Sheng felt that if he could obtain the Heaven Sword, then his strength would definitely rise many times. This was an irresistible temptation for any martial artist, so Ao Sheng also fell for it. Ao Sheng smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother Huang, there¡¯s really no need for you to worry about it. Even if we gave that kid ten years, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to the Condensation Element realm, let alone five hours. Look, two hours have already passed, and we are only three hours from sunset. Do you really think the kid can break through to the Condensation Element realm? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that a person needs to have their dantian baptized in order to break through to the Condensation Element realm. That kid has a shattered dantian, so he cannot baptize it. That basically means he cannot make a breakthrough. If that kid can break through, then wouldn¡¯t that trashy boy of the Yi family already be famous throughout the world?¡± The yellow-robed old man exhaled as he was still feeling worried. He didn¡¯t know why the Hai family was targeting that kid, but he could feel Luo Tian was different from other martial artists. Seeing how the yellow-robed old man still looked worried, Ao Sheng patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely win. Once I get that spiritual treasure sword, I will give my Ephemeral Sword to you. Just help me with some wordster on with the Hai family. There¡¯s no way that kid can make a breakthrough.¡± The yellow-robed old man shed a smile as he had always been envious of the Ephemeral Sword. But he then frowned, ¡°What if he does break through?¡± ¡°What if?¡± ¡°There is no what if!¡± Ao Sheng looked at the outside of the house with a disdainful expression on his face. The disdainful expression slowly became sinister with killing intent. ¡°If he does manage to break through¡­ heh heh¡­ Do you remember the saying that an innocent person can still get into trouble because of their wealth? It is a waste for such a sword to remain in his hands. If he were to really breakthrough, I would make him die before he can participate in the selection exam.¡± He had already thought of everything and was determined to get his hands on that Heaven Sword. The only thing on Ao Sheng¡¯s mind was the sharpness of the Heaven Sword. He wanted to snatch it right now. The eyes of the yellow-robed old man darkened as he whispered, ¡°Brother Ao, the crime of assassinating a selection candidate isn¡¯t light.¡± Ao Sheng chuckled and replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything and I don¡¯t say anything, who would find out? In the Middle Continent, many people die every day. The death of one or two Misty Cloud Academy candidates is also a very normal thing, not to mention that he¡¯s just a piece of trash with a shattered dantian. Who would care if he was dead?¡± The yellow-robed old man chuckled along. Indeed, many people die each day. It was very normal for a few candidates to die as well. After going to a small ce like Towering Cloud City for dozens of years, there weren¡¯t any candidates who were able to enter the Misty Cloud Academy. The academy wouldn¡¯t really care what went on here. Especially, no one would care about a low talent trash with a shattered dantian. At this point, the yellow-robed old man finally felt relieved. No matter what, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the selection. How can a dead person participate? At this time, a servant came into the house. The servant said respectfully, ¡±My lord, one of the five great families of Towering Cloud City, Bai Qi, wishes to meet with you.¡± The yellow-robed old man asked, ¡°What does he want?¡± Ao Sheng said, ¡°Of course, he came to plead for mercy. What else? They knew that kid couldn¡¯t break through to the Condensation Element realm in five hours, so they came to plead on his behalf. You see, Brother Huang? They don¡¯t even believe in their own people. Do you think that kid can win the bet?¡± The yellow-robed old man replied, ¡°Then we shouldn¡¯t see him. Don¡¯t give him a chance to beg for forgiveness.¡± Just when the servant turned to ry their words, Ao Sheng stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s meet with him. Why should we avoid it? Maybe he will send us some free money while at it?¡± The yellow-robed old man was briefly stunned, ¡°Brother Ao¡¯s meaning is¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t understand what Ao Sheng was trying to get at. Ao Sheng replied, ¡°Brother Huang, just stand to the side and watch.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Bring Bai Qi in. I want to see how many xuan coins he can bring us.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s face showed a yful smile as he said that. Money was never enough for any person, and xuan coins were particrly important for martial artists. Xuan coins were the onlymon currency in the Ancient World. A few minutester. Bai Qi, Bai Lingling, and Bai Xiong arrived at a small courtyard. Bai Qi advised in a low voice, ¡°The two of you will watch from the side and keep quiet. If you make them unhappy, you will definitely not stand a chance in this examination. Do you both understand? Especially you, Ling¡¯er. Your father will take care of everything.¡± Bai Lingling nodded, ¡°En~.¡± Bai Xiong grumbled, ¡°Father, shouldn¡¯t we believe in the boss? I think master will not lie to us or do something he wasn¡¯t confident in. I think¡­¡± Bai Qi sighed, ¡°It¡¯s no use what you think Xiong¡¯er. If Luo Tian breaks through, that means he¡¯s going to win the bet against Ao Sheng. Do you think he will let you guys pass the selection examination that easily after losing a bet? He will definitely cause trouble for all of you.¡± Bai Xiong didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch Bai, I wonder what has caused you to suddenlye here?¡± Ao Sheng chuckled politely, pretending he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Bai Qi bent at the waist for a slight bow and greeted respectfully, ¡°My lord, you have worked hard. I have specially brought some gifts over to show my gratitude. I hope you will forgive my son-inw for offending you this morning.¡± After saying that, Bai Qi handed over some expensive gifts. They were considered quite good spiritual treasures worth thousands of xuan coins. This amount can feed and clothe a family of five for their entire lives. But Ao Sheng didn¡¯t even look at them and said, ¡°The young have always been wild and frivolous. We, too, have been wild in our past. There¡¯s no need to talk about forgiving or amodating¡­¡± Bai Qi¡¯s heart rxed when he heard those words. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong¡¯s gaze turn to relief. But Ao Sheng¡¯s voice suddenly turned grim as he said, ¡°But that kid is too insolent, daring to make a bet with me. And wanting me to admit being some mongrelpdog has made me very upset. Even if the young are wild and frivolous, one needs to see what kind of status they have. A piece of trash dares to act arrogant in front of me? One who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. If it weren¡¯t for me having a good heart, he would already have be a corpse.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s voice contained cold, killing intent. While he was talking, he also released a trace of his oppressive power. Bai Qi was almost forced to kneel on the ground. Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong¡¯s faces paled, their bodies trembling, and they could hardly take a proper breath. When facing a high ranking member of the Misty Cloud Academy, the three of them could only ept being suppressed. Bai Qi said in a strained manner, ¡°My lord, please don¡¯t bother with a junior. He is still young and unintelligent and happened to offend my lord. Can the bet be¡­¡± ¡°Be what?¡± Ao Sheng said, ¡°He was the one who wanted to gamble. Do you think this matter can go away that easily? He was making me look bad in front of so many people. I really want to see if he can break through to the Condensation Element realm in five hours.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Ao Sheng flicked his sleeves in anger and turned to have his back facing Bai Qi. His oppressive power strengthened another step. Bai Qi¡¯s body was trembling as he said anxiously, ¡°I will have him host a banquet for you at the Skywatch Tower and admit his mistake in front of the whole city. My lord, please forgive him for his earlier offense. I, Bai Qi, will be grateful for the rest of my life.¡± Ao Sheng snorted coldly and said with disdain, ¡°You will be grateful to me all your life? What kind of a thing are you? Do I need your gratitude? A patriarch of a small silver family in Towering Cloud City doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be grateful to me!¡± Completely looking down on and insulting Bai Qi. Upon seeing her father being humiliated, Bai Lingling waspletely pissed off. She then said with great difficulty, ¡±What kind of a thing are you then? Like hell, we would be grateful to you!¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s figure made an aggressive turn as he stared at Bai Lingling from head to toe. He then said with a cold smile, ¡°Originally, sparing his life would have been a simple matter. Just having your daughter apany me for a night would have been fine. But I¡¯m a person who hates it when the woman I like is already someone else¡¯s woman. I have no interest in those kinds of women. But it¡¯s different if that kid is dead. Little beauty, do you want to follow me? I guarantee that you will have food to eat and drink for the rest of your life. It¡¯s even possible for you to directly be a disciple of the Misty Cloud Academy.¡± ¡°Ptooey~!¡± Bai Lingling spat out a glob of phlegm on the ground and said, ¡°Father! Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Qi was also nursing mes of anger inside him. Anyone would be upset when hearing such words talking about their daughter, but Bai Qi knew how to hold back. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Young children don¡¯t understand things, so please don¡¯t bother with her.¡± Ao Sheng waved his hand before looking at Bai Lingling pervertedly. He then said to himself, ¡°Damn slut, wait until I kill that kid first before I will take care of you. I refuse to believe I won¡¯t be able to get you into bed.¡± Ao Sheng then smiled, ¡°It is possible if you want me to forgive him. It¡¯s up to you¡­¡± He rubbed his fingers together faintly when saying those words. Bai Qi instantly understood the meaning and took out all the xuan coins that the Bai family could take out for now. Adding the inherited heirloom his father had left him, the Golden Jade Cicada, he was able to gather a total of 400,000 xuan coins. All of it was handed over to Ao Sheng. Ao Sheng weighed the coins with his hands and smiled in satisfaction. He then pulled back his oppressive pressure. Bai Qi felt relieved and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, my lord. I¡¯ll make sure that Luo Tian admits his fault for gambling with you. Thank you for forgiving him.¡± Ao Sheng put away the 400,000 xuan coins into his spatial ring. His gaze suddenly changed, and his mouth curved into a yful sneer. ¡±No need to thank me. I¡¯ve already forgiven him for offending me, but I never said anything about revoking the bet.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ao Sheng startedughing sinisterly. Chapter 1057: Can You Create Miracles?

Chapter 1057: Can You Create Miracles?

He was yed! tantly being yed with! Even if Bai Qi could endure, he couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°You¡­ Lord Ao, a person of character, needs to keep their word. You just said you would forgive Luo Tian, but now you are continuing with the bet. Why are you doing this?¡± He was angry. Ao Sheng sneered before saying yfully, ¡°When did I say I was going to revoke the bet? I only said that I would forgive the kid for his offense. Bai Qi, saying that I am a person who doesn¡¯t keep his word is a big insult to my character. Now, get out of here, or else I will send you three out in a lying position. Humph~!¡± He was breaking all pretenses and turning hostile. Ao Sheng yed the Bai family. This was 400,000 xuan coins. This was all the money the Bai family could amass for now. It usually took the Bai family a few years to save this kind of money. Many Elders were already unhappy that Bai Qi wanted so many xuan coins to save Luo Tian. Now, he couldn¡¯t save Luo Tian and pretty much wasted all that money. Once the Elders find out, this will probably cause a public outrage. But Bai Qi didn¡¯t care what the Bai family Elders would say. He was only worried about Luo Tian. Now that they have offended Ao Sheng, it will be absolutely impossible for anyone representing the Bai family to pass the first round of the examination. Ao Sheng can decide whether they lived or died! Bai Lingling was clenching her teeth, wishing she could p Ao Sheng¡¯s old face. She then said ruthlessly, ¡°In that case, return the money back to us. Let¡¯s see who is going to win or lose at sunset. Just hope that you won¡¯t lose then, or else you won¡¯t know where to put your old face anymore.¡± Bai Xiong stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Give us back the money!¡± However, how can money already in his pocket be taken out? Ao Sheng¡¯s gaze darkened while anger contorted his face, ¡°Money? What money? Did I ever receive any money from you guys? Bai Qi, you had better teach your children properly, or else I would be happy to teach them the meaning of respect. Humph~!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before the siblings could say anything, Bai Qi held them both back. He knew very well that it would be impossible to get the money back now. He knew they had been tricked and yed with. He just never imagined Ao Sheng would be such a sinister individual. Bai Qi then shouted, ¡°You two, shut your mouths!¡± Right after that, Bai Qi forced out a smile and said, ¡°We have disturbed my lord. We shall leave now.¡± After saying that, Bai Qi pulled the two fuming siblings out of the courtyard. He then lectured, ¡°Don¡¯t say another word! We will talk about it at home!¡± Bai Qi could feel a trace of killing intenting from Ao Sheng. Ao Sheng was a person of the Misty Cloud Academy, someone the Bai family couldn¡¯t afford to offend. No one would care if he killed a few people who dared to insult an examiner of the Misty Cloud Academy. People may even cheer on, saying it was a good kill. Ao Sheng took out the 400,000 xuan coins and patted the bundle with his hands. He then started chuckling when the yellow-robed old man walked out of the house. ¡°Brother Huang, I told you that someone will be giving us free money.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The yellow-robed old man said with a smile, ¡°Brother Ao, what a brilliant move. You were able to take the Bai family¡¯s money and not cancel the bet. You will also be able to get that kid¡¯s divine sword. This is basically shooting down two birds with a single arrow. My admirations to you, hahaha¡­¡± Ao Sheng replied, ¡°Since the Bai family took out 400,000 xuan coins in order to cancel the bet, that means the kid has no hope of breaking through. We are both going to win. I will have my divine sword, and you will get the Ephemeral Sword. Hahaha¡­ Just thinking about this is making me happy. Let¡¯s go to the Skywatch Tower tonight, my treat!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The courtyard was filled with joyousughter. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After leaving the courtyard, Bai Lingling couldn¡¯t hold it anymore and said unhappily, ¡°Father, we can¡¯t let this go just like that. That old bastard is too sinister!¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°I really want to kill him.¡± Bai Qi frowned as he said, ¡°You two cannot act recklessly. You guys aren¡¯t his match. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Martial Void realm, where even I am not his match.¡± ¡°The Misty Cloud Academy is a colossal existence. We can only admit defeat this time.¡± There was no other way because they were no match. What can you do about it? Most importantly, Ao Sheng was the examiner for the selectionpetition. He can pretty much decide on everything. Unless he dies¡­ But in reality, not to mention Towering Cloud City, even the number one city of the Middle Continent, the Misty Cloud City, no one would dare to easily kill an examiner of the Misty Cloud Academy. No matter which direction you looked from, the Bai family was fully suppressed. This was reality. This was the suppression due to the difference in strength. How could Bai Qi not feel angry after being yed like that? But he was very clear that once he made a move, their family of three would definitely die there. Don¡¯t forget, there was another examiner in the courtyard, too. The other examiner was also an expert in the Martial Void realm. Bai Lingling asked, ¡°What should we do about it? What about Luo Tian? He is going to lose this bet, and the oue might be his death. That guy will not spare Luo Tian. Or we could say the Hai family will not spare him.¡± The Hai family was obviously behind all of this. If it weren¡¯t for the Hai family¡¯s interference, Luo Tian would have registered his name already. How could Bai Qi not know all of this? He gave a long sigh while looking up at the sun starting toe down. He then said, ¡°He can only rely on himself now. I just hope that he can create miracles.¡± Even though he knew this was impossible, he had done everything he could. Luo Tian can only rely on himself. Bai Xiong suddenly said, ¡°I believe in master. He can definitely do it and break through to the Condensation Element realm. Ao Sheng will lose. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t know where to put his old face anymore. I really want to see the boss p his face soon!¡± Bai Lingling was filled with anticipation as she said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see that scene too.¡± Bai Qi smiled before saying to himself, ¡°Luo Tian, can you create miracles?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In the depths of the ck Wind Cave, Luo Tian was covered in blood, and the Fire Qilin by his side looked like it was about to die. It only had a tiny bit of health remaining. Around him were the bodies of many Corpse Eating Rats. Luo Tian was panting for air. He nced at his experience bar and said to himself, ¡°I am only short of one Corpse Eating Rat in order to level up. Ao Sheng, I can¡¯t hold back anymore and want to p your old face right now.¡± He heavily exhaled. Luo Tian swallowed over ten pills and felt his yuan energy recover slightly. He looked at the Fire Qilin, who was covered in injuries, and said apologetically, ¡°Brother, apany me for a while longer. When I win the money, I will unseal the Regeneration Skill, and I will be able to heal you then.¡± As long as one has a healing technique, then they can heal their pets. At that time, there was no need to worry about the Fire Qilin having too few health points. As if it understood, the Fire Qilin rushed out withrge strides. It kept spraying out thick, hellish mes, and the dark cave became a little brighter. Luo Tian suddenly looked at the depths of the cave with shock in his eyes. Chapter 1058: Little Handsome Brother, Come In and Play ¡°I knew there was something strange going on here.¡± ¡°How could arge, prosperous city have such a ce?¡± ¡°The ck Wind Cave, permeated with eeriness, was a ce where almost everyone who enters will die and has a bunch of Corpse Eating Rats that try to kill people. How can such a ce not have any abnormalities?¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. After more than three hours of clearing, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know how many meters deep he had trekked inside the ck Wind Cave. He thought the cave had no end and would really reach the depths of hell. But now, he finally reached the bottom of the cave. Moreover, the deepest part of the cave was a very weird looking ce. Arge door! There were three crooked words etched above the door. Because it was so old, he could only vaguely make out the three words ck Wind Sect. ¡°Did the ck Wind Cave used to be the ck Wind Sect?¡±¡°So I¡¯m in the underground ruins of the ck Wind Sect?¡± Luo Tian muttered. Judging from the rust peeling off the door, this door was at least thousands of years old. What happened here? Not even ghosts knew. Most likely, even the people of Towering Cloud City had no knowledge of this. Thousands of years of change was too long. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to delve into the mysteries. From the moment he saw that iron door that looked thick and heavy, he felt an impulse to go in. It was as if there was a powerful force behind the door that was tempting him. An irresistible temptation! It was as if there was a voice saying, ¡°Come. Come in. You shoulde in.¡± The voice was flirtatious. The voice was even more flirty than ck Widow¡¯s voice. Luo Tian¡¯s heart felt like a cat was scratching it. The evil fire inside him rose, simr to the temptation he had experienced in his previous life in the red light district. He would walk past those special stores, back and forth, wondering if he should go in or not. Those girls with half of their breasts exposed would wave at him and say, ¡°Handsome,e in and y for a bit.¡± Every time, his mouth would go dry, and he wouldn¡¯t dare to go in. It was like he was afraid of being eaten by them, but he still wanted to go in to be eaten. Ultimately, he would return to his small, dark apartment and ravage Teacher S Aoi. He endured many nights of impulsive thoughts and temptations where he could barely sleep a wink. That tempting feeling had appeared again, just like that of his previous life. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth went dry, and his mind became chaotic. He felt like he couldn¡¯t hold back any longer. Without realizing it, he was slowly losing his mind. The power behind the door was too strong! Just when Luo Tian walked closer, the Fire Qilin acted like it knew Luo Tian had been bewitched. The Fire Qilin directly sprayed out a mouthful of mes at its master. ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face turned dry and hot, and his body was in severe pain. Only when under this intense pain did he snap out of it. When he looked at where he was, cold sweat seeped out of his back. ¡°Holy shit, I almost kicked the bucket!¡± ¡°Good brother! Thank you!¡± Luo Tian said gratefully. If the Fire Qilin hadn¡¯t attacked him and made him snap out of it, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to treat this lightly and guarded his heart. He narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t look at the iron door any longer. Instead, he began searching around the area for thest Corpse Eating Rat he was short of leveling up. He didn¡¯t have time to bother with what was behind the iron door because he had to level up first. There wasn¡¯t much time left. If he didn¡¯t hurry it up to level up, he would lose the bet, and the Heaven Sword would end up as someone else¡¯s belonging. This was something he couldn¡¯t allow to happen. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± Squeaking sounds were suddenly hearding from the side of the iron door. This Corpse Eating Rat¡¯s physique was a bit bigger than the other Corpse Eating Rats. There was also a faint golden glowing from the soles of its feet. Even though it wasn¡¯t that strong, it was enough to show that its level was higher than the average Corpse Eating Rat. Luo Tian guessed that it should be an elite level monster. ¡°I am just missing you!¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly and taunted the Corpse Eating Rat, ¡°Grandson,e over here.¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± The Corpse Eating Rat red fiercely at Luo Tian, its eyes filled with disdain like it was trying to say, ¡°You¡¯re the grandson! Youe over here!¡± ¡°Holy shit! Fire Qilin, go fuck him up!¡± Luo Tian made a thought,manding Fire Qilin to draw aggro. He wanted to pull the elite Corpse Eating Rat over to him and away from the iron door. The Fire Qilin quickly charged over with ferocity. Fire Qilin was a divine beast that possessed divine might. The auraing from it was very strong, seemingly scaring the Corpse Eating Rat. Even though its body looked like it was trembling in fear, Luo Tian could see in its eyes that it wasn¡¯t fear but a deceptive, sinister gaze. Luo Tian felt that something weird was going on. An unsettling feeling appeared in his heart. He hastily tried to recall Fire Qilin, but the Corpse Eating Rat had already pounced over. nking sounds were heard. There was an iron chain attached to one of the Corpse Eating Rat¡¯s legs. The nking sound was caused by the chain being pulled. When it pounced over, its sharp ws made a swipe, releasing two sharp wind des. ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± The Fire Qilin¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. The moment the Corpse Eating Rat pounced over, it directly sprayed out a mouthful of thick inferno me. Fire sshed in all directions, lighting up every inch of the cave. The walls of the cave were carved with all kinds of mysterious looking runes, as if there were some kind of secret behind them. It also looked like a kind of rune intended to seal something. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t tell. The first feeling he got from seeing them was fear because he could sense a terrifying powering from each character. ¡°What on earth is behind that door?¡± If Luo Tian had known more about the Ancient World, he would have known that the mysterious and terrifying runes inside this cave were carved by a sorcerer, which meant that the ck Wind Sect was most likely sealed up in the depths of the earth by a powerful sorcerer. ¡°Swish~, swish~!¡± Two wind des sliced over. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The Fire Qilin¡¯s body slowly disappeared. Its health bar was too little, instantly killed off by the two wind des. The Fire Qilin turned to look at Luo Tian, its eyes trying to convey, ¡°You need to be careful!¡± The moment the Fire Qilin died, its attack inflicted around 10,000 points of damage on the Corpse Eating Rat. This revealed the health of the elite Corpse Eating Rat, totaling 30,000. It had around 19,000 health points left, which was more than double the health of an ordinary Corpse Eating Rat. Most importantly, the Fire Qilin was no longer here, so the surroundings were instantly plunged into darkness. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation at the Four Elements 9th rank only allowed him to see three meters around him. And it was just a fuzzy image. He couldn¡¯t see anything further than three meters away. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± ¡°Squeak~, squeak~, squeak~, squeak~!¡± The Corpse Eating Rat let out a series of joyful squeaks as if it were mocking Luo Tian. Rage surged up inside Luo Tian. ¡°This daddy will fuck you up alone! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡± Luo Tian stomped down and charged over. He had memorized the surroundings briefly, so he moved in a certain direction without actually attacking. Since his vision had been reduced, he was going to rely on his other senses to decide when to attack. He released his spiritual senses in order to detect any fluctuations of energy around him. ¡°Squeak~, squeak~¡­¡± The Corpse Eating Rat suddenly made a move after squeaking. ¡°nk~, nk~!¡± Sparks sttered from the ground when it was suddenly pulled. Luo Tian furrowed his brow as he readied the Heaven Sword. ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sword started humming. ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A violent explosion surged from inside his body, releasing a powerful force outward. This force carried a trace of what seemed to be the power of the Gods. When Berserk was upgraded to Divine Explosion, the power it embodied was no longer the old Berserk. Luo Tian¡¯s attributes instantly increased. He started using up his yuan energy and allowed it to flow into his arms. The energy flowed into the Heaven Sword he was holding, and the aura the de was exuding turned even brighter. ¡°Swish~, swish~!¡± The Corpse Eating Rat swiped its ws out, and two sharp wind des sliced over. The airflow in the cave changed. The direction of the yin infused air changed. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see it, but his body could sense it. Before the wind des could slice him up, he had already moved away in advance, feigning difficulty. The two wind des shed by without any danger to him. He then sneered, ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± Mocking! The Corpse Eating Rat became upset as if it could understand Luo Tian. Its body moved through the air once more while pulling the chain behind it. Two sharp fangs were exposed as it hurtled through the air, attempting to bite at Luo Tian¡¯s neck. Luo Tian sneered and said, ¡°I knew you would use this move.¡± He put away the Heaven Sword, and all the power returned to his arms. His arms instantly grewrge, with veins rippling. Instead of attacking with his sword or using the Heavenly Plume Shield to defend, Luo Tian suddenly used Shoulder Dash! He didn¡¯t dash into the Corpse Eating Rat but toward the chain attached to its leg. ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His feet slid on the ground and quickly appeared behind the Corpse Eating Rat. Luo Tian grabbed the chain and smiled coldly, ¡°You want to y sinister with this daddy? You are still way too young for that.¡± Luo Tian was annoyed by the quick death of his Fire Qilin. He had a feeling after the Corpse Eating Rat found its first attack missing, it would follow up with a second, different type of attack. That way, the chain attached to its leg would be pulled out a little longer. If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t pretended to barely dodge the first attack, the Corpse Eating Rat might have retreated to assess the situation. Luo Tian would have no opportunity if that was the case. When the Corpse Eating Rat realized Luo Tian was behind it and holding onto the chain, it started squeaking in shock. Luo Tian didn¡¯t give it a chance as he smiled arrogantly, ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? It¡¯s toote!¡± After exerting strength, he held onto the chain and smashed it to the side. ¡°Bang~!¡± The Corpse Eating Rat was mmed against the cave wall, and a red number appeared on top of the Corpse Eating Rat¡¯s head. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Another one!¡± The Corpse Eating Rat was mmed to the side a second time. A third time, a fourth time¡­ Luo Tian was flinging the chain randomly without any pattern, using all his strength each time. He would level up after killing this elite Corpse Eating Rat. All his yuan energy will be replenished, so he didn¡¯t care about its usage. He just kept flinging it all over the ce like crazy. If he were to fight this Corpse Eating Rat head on, Luo Tian felt that he might not be its match. But with this method, the Corpse Eating Rat waspletely powerless to fight back. ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± A lot of small rocks were shattered by the impact. Blood sttered all over, and the Corpse Eating Rat was no longer moving. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to stop until he heard the system give him an alert. Half an hourter, the system finally gave an alert. ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian sat on the ground while gasping for air. He then said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s time for another system reward!¡± Chapter 1059: Don’t Worry, I Will Be Back ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing the ck Wind Sect¡¯s guardian beast Corpse Eating Rat. You have gained 30,000 experience points, 3000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll.¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Witch¡¯s Blood.¡± Item: ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll Description: This volume describes the history of the ck Wind Sect. Item: Witch¡¯s Blood Description: Opens the ck Wind Sect¡¯s iron door (Unique). Both items were rted to the ck Wind Sect. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother looking at them in detail because he was waiting for another system alert. He couldn¡¯t wait to know what the system¡¯s reward would be this time around.¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Condensation Element 1st rank.¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The moment he leveled up, Luo Tian could feel a violent surge of dry and hot energy. It felt like boiling hot water was flowing down into his stomach and around his abdominal area. Yuan energy was filled to the brim, allowing him to feel the existence of his dantian for the very first time. This is the so-called baptism of one¡¯s dantian? Luo Tian contemted, ¡°My dantian is crippled, so I am not supposed to go through a baptism. It¡¯s also useless to me. Yet, how can I now feel a gush of hot energying from it?¡± ¡°Could it be that my dantian has recovered?¡± ¡°Oh shit!¡± ¡°My system won¡¯t disappear because I now have a dantian, right?¡± When the gushing heat gradually disappeared, and he didn¡¯t see any changes, he finally rxed. He was worried for nothing. At this time, the system finally gave the third alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward. You have received the Pration Skill.¡± Skill: Pration Grade: ? ? ? Cooldown: None Attributes: yer can prate through any and all obstructions in the world (Unique). ¡°Where¡¯s my X-ray vision ability?!¡± ¡°Why is it Pration?¡± Luo Tian was depressed. He thought he would get the X-ray vision and didn¡¯t expect the Pration skill. This was an ability often seen in modern genre novels where characters could phase through walls. It was simr to chicken ribs; they were not very valuable but were too much of a waste to throw away. At the very least, Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what he would do with it for the time being. ¡°Sigh~!¡± ¡°Big sister system, when are you going to reward me with my X-ray vision?¡± Luo Tian was unwilling. He kept dreaming of X-ray vision so that he could see through the clothes of all women. What a wonderful thing that would be! The system alerts ended. Calmness was restored in the cave, but the piercingly eerie wind still seeped out from inside the iron door, easily creeping anyone out. Luo Tian nced at the door. Behind the iron door was an existence simr to a dangerous beast pulsating with terrifying power. The seductive and mesmerizing voice was constantly trying to invade his mind, but Luo Tian was able to control himself due to previous experience. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s behind the iron door¡­¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. Upon thinking of the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll, he said to himself, ¡°It looks like in order to figure out what¡¯s behind the door, I have to first figure out the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll. Only after that will I decide whether or not I¡¯m going to take a look inside.¡± The more dangerous the ce, the more chances it holds treasures. Why was the ck Wind Sect destroyed? Why would a sorcerer¡¯s seal appear here? If the ck Wind Sect was once a flourishing sect, would there be arge amount of spiritual treasures inside? None of that was clear. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to think about this right now, or else he would study the information inside the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll. He heavily exhaled before turning around to walk back out. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Come back. Come back. I have a lot of spiritual treasures. I can give you the ability to ovee anything. I can allow you to screw over the entire Hai family. Come back¡­¡± The voice was speaking inside Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Luo Tian¡¯s leg turned extremely heavy as if it were filled with lead. A pressure appeared in his heart that made it very difficult to endure. ¡°Stand firm!¡± ¡°Bai Lingling is waiting for you outside!¡± ¡°Do not get mesmerized!¡± ¡°You are going out to win the bet against Ao Sheng. You are going to win all of his xuan coins. You are going to unseal your skills. You are going to be a student of the Misty Cloud Academy. You are going to the Misty Cloud City to fuck over the entire Hai family on behalf of the silly queen!¡± Luo Tian kept repeating those thoughts so that his mind and heart were guarded. His speed of leaving also went up a bit. I was only a few thousand meters from the iron door to the cave entrance, but it took Luo Tian almost an hour to leave. It was only about half an hour before the sun fully set. Luo Tian was drenched in sweat the moment he stepped out of the cave. It was as if he had climbed out from a pool of water with his clothes on. He then said to himself, ¡°That was too terrifying!¡± Luo Tian was the weakest when it came to spiritual attacks like this. If he stayed for half an hour longer, he didn¡¯t know if he could endure it anymore. Maybe he will not be able to leave that ce at all. The scariest part of the ck Wind Cave wasn¡¯t the eerie wind or the Corpse Eating Rats; it was the mesmerizing voiceing from behind the iron door. The voice seemed to have seen through one¡¯s deepest desires, confusing you, drawing you in, and then probably killing you. This was the main reason nine out of ten people would die after entering the ck Wind Cave. Previously, Bai Qi was lucky that he didn¡¯t go too deep. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to escape death, even if he had managed to survive the Scorching Sun Poison. ¡°Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Come back¡­e back¡­¡± The voice still continued to transmit straight into Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It didn¡¯t want to give up. In the end, the voice changed into a dismal screech, ¡°Come back, you bastard! I want to kill you! I want to kill you¡­¡± However, Luo Tian was no longer enticed by the voice. He turned around to look at the dark cave and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I wille backter. At that time, it won¡¯t be you killing me but me fucking you over. This daddy doesn¡¯t have time just yet to apany you.¡± The sun was about to fully set. He had to rush back as quickly as possible, or else it would count as his loss. He would then have to hand over the Heaven Sword even if he didn¡¯t want to. Towering Cloud City, the branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. A small za was packed with people right now. The matter of Luo Tian and Ao Sheng¡¯s bet had already spread throughout Towering Cloud City. Since this afternoon, people had been streaming into the za to wait and see who was going to win the bet. However, the majority of the people determined that Luo Tian was going to lose this bet. ¡°Breaking through to the Condensation Element realm in five hours? That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t even entertain that thought. Not to mention, that kid¡¯s dantian is crippled, so that makes it even more impossible.¡± ¡°Luo Tian was able to beat Hai Yulong, and he was able to kill Bai Yuan due to his strength. But there are no shortcuts when ites to cultivation. One cannot ascend to heaven in a single step. It¡¯s impossible for him to make a breakthrough in five hours.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that the divine sword would eventuallynd in Ao Sheng¡¯s hands? He has picked up a huge bargain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost sunset. Why is he still not here?¡± ¡°Could he have run away?¡± Chapter 1060: It Feels Good To Slap Faces ¡°They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here!¡± The crowd was suddenly in amotion before slowly opening up a path. Bai Qi brought Bai Lingling, Bai Xiong, Lin Dong, and several disciples forward. The group looked anxious, with an unsightly expression on their faces. When Bai Qi heard about the discussions, he became even more worried. At the main entrance, sitting on an ancient wooden chair, was Ao Sheng, slowly sipping some fragrant tea. When he saw Bai Qi appear, he revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°Patriarch Bai, why do you have such an ugly look on your face? Did someone give your face a few ps on the way here? Hahaha¡­¡± The people from the other great families startedughing. They were really enjoying the show. They felt much morefortable with one less Bai familypeting with them, especially the difficult opponent, Luo Tian.More importantly, the Bai family has offended the examiner, Ao Sheng. This meant all the disciples of the Bai family who were going to participate in the selection exam would not have a good time. This also meant that none of the Bai family members would pass the first round of the examination this time. This was very good news for the other families in Towering Cloud City. Bai Qi coldly harrumphed but didn¡¯t say a word. On the contrary, Bai Lingling said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy just yet. The time isn¡¯t up. Luo Tian will definitely make a breakthrough and will definitely show up. When that timees, I¡¯ll see how you can stillugh, humph~!¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed, a brief light shing through the slits of his eyes. ¡°Do you want to raise the stakes a bit more? If that kid doesn¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll spend the night with me. If he doese and wins the bet, I will return the 400,000 xuan coins to you guys.¡± ¡°What do you think? Do you dare to gamble?¡± Ao Sheng sneered. When he looked at Bai Lingling¡¯s bulging breasts, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva and revealed a perverted smile. Bai Lingling was extremely angry and was about to retort but was stopped by her father. Bai Qi then said, ¡°My lord, my daughter is ignorant, so please don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. If you want to bet, how about we bet on our lives?¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Father¡­¡± Ao Sheng coldly sneered, ¡°Bet on our lives?¡± He stood up abruptly and looked at Bai Qi with a teasing gaze, ¡°Bai Qi, who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to bet your life with me? Even if you add up all the hundreds of Bai family lives together, it still won¡¯t be as valuable as the tip of my finger. You are not qualified to gamble your life with me!¡± Complete and utter contempt. Bai Qi chuckled, ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to bet, then let¡¯s forget it. I thought my lord would dare to bet on anything, but it seems there is actually something you are afraid of, humph~!¡± Bai Qi showed a look of disdain as he was no longer giving Ao Sheng any face. He was pissed off, and a surging me of rage was burning inside him. If he hadn¡¯t been pressured by the Misty Cloud Academy and worried about the Bai family¡¯s removal from Towering Cloud City, he would have been unable to hold back a long time ago. Ao Sheng¡¯s gaze narrowed as a sh of killing intent appeared. He couldn¡¯t make a move in front of so many people; otherwise, he would have made Bai Qi kneel on the ground and beg for forgiveness at that instant. He then said with a faint smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a rush. If you want to gamble lives with me, wait until that kid shows up first. If that kid doesn¡¯t show up, there won¡¯t be any need to gamble because I will not spare a single life of the hundreds of lives in your Bai family.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± After saying that, Ao Sheng looked at the western horizon and saw the sun was about to fully set. Ao Sheng¡¯s expression became even more smug, and said with a smile, ¡°Time is almost up, yet the kid still hasn¡¯t appeared. It looks like he thinks he¡¯s going to lose and has run away as a result. If that¡¯s the case¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Ao Sheng narrowed his eyes, and his expression turned fierce, ¡°I have already said that if he dares to run away, I will make the Bai family disappear from Towering Cloud City. It was the kid who didn¡¯t keep his words first, so don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± He wasn¡¯t really worried about Luo Tian running away because he had already stationed people around the eight gates of the city this afternoon. Luo Tian hadn¡¯t left Towering Cloud City yet. As long as he was still in the city, Ao Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid of not getting his hands on the Heaven Sword. That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t worried one bit. Bai Qi¡¯s face darkened as he clenched his fists. He was starting to be worried as he didn¡¯t know how Luo Tian was faring. Luo Tian had gone into the ck Wind Cave, a forbidden ground of the Towering Cloud City. It was hard to say if he coulde out alive or not, not to mention breaking through to the Condensation Element realm. Bai Qi didn¡¯t say a word. Bai Xiong was the one who eximed, ¡°Why are you in such a rush? The time isn¡¯t even up yet.¡± Ao Sheng did not even look at Bai Xiong and only stared at Bai Lingling with a lecherous face. ¡°Little beauty, your little lover isn¡¯t going to show up. He has basically sold off your entire Bai family. Don¡¯t worry, though; I definitely won¡¯t be killing you. How can I bear to kill such a beautiful girl? I should at least y with you until I¡¯m tired before I kill you, right? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to save your Bai family?¡± ¡°If you do, you can try begging me. If you manage to make me happy, I might even spare your Bai family. Your father and your big brother won¡¯t have to die.¡± Ao Sheng had a look on his face like Bai Lingling was already his. He also acted like the Bai family was basically dancing on the palm of his hands. No matter how hard they tried to jump, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from out of his five fingers. Bai Lingling¡¯s heart was itching with hatred, but she managed to hold her anger back. She was also wondering what would happen if Luo Tian really didn¡¯t show up. What would she do? Ao Sheng said that he would make the Bai family disappear in front of so many people, and this matter wasn¡¯t much of a challenge for him. As long as he deres it, he wouldn¡¯t even have to make a move, and the elite disciples the Bai family had cultivated would immediately leave the family to save themselves. The Bai family name would be erased in less than half a day. Who would follow the Bai family to their deaths? Seeing how Bai Lingling had a contemtive look on her face, the smile on Ao Sheng became even more intense. ¡°No need to be anxious. I will give you some time to think about it. Of course, there¡¯s a limit to my patience. If you can apany me in my room tonight, maybe my patience will be much longer.¡± At this time, a scolding voice came from the crowd. ¡°Apany all eighteen generations of your ancestors! You dare to touch this daddy¡¯s woman?!¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s face instantly contorted into anger as he shouted, ¡°Which dog bastard doesn¡¯t want to live?! Scram out here for me!¡± ¡°Scram your fucking ass!¡± There was a sudden movement in the crowd before a guy covered in blood appeared. His face was full of arrogance, dominance, and fury. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°Why does he dare to scold Ao Sheng? Is he really tired of living?¡± ¡°Eh? This guy looks kind of like Luo Tian.¡± ¡°No way! He really does!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! Why is he covered in blood? Where did hee from?¡± That person was none other than Luo Tian. He had rushed over with all his strength, afraid that he would bete. It was fortunate that he made it a few minutes before the sun fully set. Originally, he only wanted to win a little money and then participate in the selection exam. As for the Hai family, he would slowly settle the score with them. But when he heard those insulting words toward the Bai family and Bai Lingling, he couldn¡¯t hold down his fiery temper and directly started cursing. Ao Sheng¡¯s brow furrowed as he stared at Luo Tian stepping out from the crowd. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re finally here? I thought you were hiding in a dog hole already. So, are you here to deliver that divine sword to me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Something like this is not possible¡­¡± Right after Ao Sheng sensed Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation, his face looked as if he had seen a ghost. It instantly turned pale with disbelief! Luo Tian sneered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Lord Ao, your face looks very ugly right now. Did someone just give you a few ps to the face? Look at your horrified look. Isn¡¯t it just a few hundred thousand xuan coins? You can¡¯t afford to lose that or something?¡± Luo Tian walked out from the crowd and stood in the center of the za. Bai Xiong and Lin Dong eximed in unison, ¡°Boss!¡± Bai Lingling almost cried when she saw Luo Tian. A sh of excitement appeared in Bai Qi¡¯s eyes as he pped his thighs inughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kid, I was right about you! You really did it! You really created a miracle! You managed to break through!¡± As his voice faded, over ten thousand people in the crowd were boiling in excitement. ¡°B, b, breakthrough?¡± ¡°His cultivation is in the Condensation Element realm?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°Breaking through to the Condensation Element realm in five hours? What kind of speed is that? You need to understand that no one can tell when they will break through. It usually happens all of a sudden. Who here can tell others the specific time that they are going to break through? How did he do it?¡± ¡°Lord Ao has lost. That means¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show to watch!¡± The crowd was filled with discussions. They, too, had the same incredulous look on their faces as Ao Sheng. But the facts speak for themselves. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation level was at the Condensation Element 1st rank, and there weren¡¯t any signs that he had used an elixir to temporarily boost his level. Ao Sheng had been smug for half a day, thinking he was definitely going to win. But now, he felt like Luo Tian had given him several invisible ps to the face. His face was so unsightly that they looked worse than if he had eaten shit. It really feels good to p faces! Luo Tian said with a yful smile, ¡°My lord, do you want to verify my cultivation? If you don¡¯t need to, then you¡¯ve lost. If you¡¯ve lost, then you should hand over all those xuan coins you gained in the morning. Of course, you can also choose not to hand them over. But the Misty Cloud Academy will have gained a dirtypdog, hahaha¡­¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as intense killing intent appeared on his expression. But he knew he couldn¡¯t do anything in front of so many city residents. Especially when he was the one that lost the bet. The yellow-robed old man stepped forward; his face was equally unsightly. Luo Tian had won, so his Ephemeral Sword was gone. Most importantly, they hadn¡¯t aplished what the Hai family had instructed them to do. Luo Tian was now going to participate in the exam! The yellow-robed old man whispered, ¡°Brother Ao¡­¡± Before he could speak further, Ao Sheng broke out into a smile. He brought out the xuan coins he had gathered in the morning and said, ¡°I, Ao Sheng, am a person true to his words. Since I¡¯ve made a bet with you, I will abide by the agreement. You have won, and these xuan coins are all yours!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also one other thing, and that is you are qualified to participate in the selection exam now.¡± Bai Lingling immediately cheered. Bai Xiong and Lin Dongughed and chanted together, ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± The yellow-robed old man still had an unsightly look on his face as he whispered, ¡°You¡¯re allowing him to participate in the selection exam? How are we going to exin this to the Hai family?¡± Ao Sheng whispered back, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. He won¡¯t live for more than a few more days.¡± Chapter 1061: No Chance At All Ao Sheng made exaggerated strokes with his brush and wrote Luo Tian¡¯s name into the roster of participants for the selection exam. However, the string of numbers behind Luo Tian¡¯s name was very long. It was obvious that the number he received meant he was inst ce. If Luo Tian manages to pass the first few rounds, he will face a cultivator with the strongest cultivation out of everyone in the final battle. Naturally, Ao Sheng deliberately wrote down such a ranking. When Luo Tian saw the number, he grinned, ¡°54088 sounds like a homophone of I am your father. Hahaha¡­ This number is really amusing.¡± Before Ao Sheng could respond, Luo Tian added, ¡°Lord Ao, I am not talking about you. I just think the number is kind of funny, hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian had a yful smirk on his face when he said that. Even though he was justifying himself, the meaning behind his words was telling Ao Sheng that he was his daddy! Ao Sheng smiled, ¡°That is your identity tablet, which means you are now qualified to participate in the selection exam.¡± Ao Sheng then swept his gaze across the za, cleared his voice, and said, ¡°I will give you all three days to prepare. Three dayster, everyone will gather back here. I will reveal the chosen venue for your exam. In Towering Cloud City, only ten participants can proceed to the second exam. I hope that all of you will give it your best and achieve good results.¡±After saying that, Ao Sheng looked at Luo Tian and said yfully, ¡°Luo Tian, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± His eyes were filled with naked killing intent. Luo Tian gave him the same smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint. But I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t disappoint myself while you end up feeling disappointed.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Ao Sheng sneered before flicking his sleeves and returning back inside the branch courtyard. The yellow-robed old man followed him in. At this time, the Bai family disciples were cheering in joy. Who could aplish breaking through into the Condensation Element realm in five hours? Luo Tian had gained a lot of glory for the Bai family, but the disciples of the other four major families in Towering Cloud City were dejected. Luo Tian could deal with Martial Void experts before his breakthrough, so how would they be his match now? This meant that there were only nine slots left in the first round of the examination. Luo Tian smiled when he turned around and saw all the Bai family members were happy. Bai Lingling was also very excited. She had an impulse to run up and jump into Luo Tian¡¯s arms and hug him tightly, but she managed to hold back the urge. In each critical moment they encountered, Luo Tian was the one who pulled through, relying on himself. This kind of ability enthralled her. The whole Bai family was happy, but Bai Qi was quite worried. After ncing over at Luo Tian, he ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s head back to the Bai family!¡± Misty Cloud Academy branch, in a certain courtyard. Ao Sheng kicked a stone table weighing thousands of jins and sent shattered pieces all over the ce. His face was full of anger, and his mood was beyond pissed. ¡°Damn dog thing! Embarrassing me in front of so many people? You Just wait and see how I will make you pay for it!¡± He had been holding down the mes of rage while in the za. His killing intent was ring like crazy. When he saw Luo Tian¡¯s arrogant expression, he wanted to kill him right then and there. He had lost a huge bet in front of tens of thousands of people in Towering Cloud City. When he was mocking the Bai family and feeling his proudest moment, the kid walked out to win the bet. This was equivalent to giving him a few hard ps to the face. This kind of feeling was truly unbearable! But he didn¡¯t vent his rage and held it in. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to move against Luo Tian; he just couldn¡¯t do it in front of so many people. Most importantly, he wanted to get his hands on the Heaven Sword. If he tantly robbed it in front of so many people, this would definitely draw the investigation from the Misty Cloud Academy. At that time, not only would he not be able to get the Heaven Sword, but he would also be heavily punished by the academy. The yellow-robed old man was astounded by Ao Sheng¡¯s actions because he had never seen him this angry before. He then said, ¡°What are your thoughts on this? How are we going to exin to the Hai family by letting him participate in the examination? We can¡¯t afford to provoke the Hai family. If this matter is known to them, I¡¯m afraid we might end up losing our lives.¡± This was the key point he was worried about. They were clear on how sinister the methods of the Hai family could be. Ao Sheng frowned before asking softly, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t kill him right away?¡± The yellow-robed old man was briefly stunned. He did feel the killing intenting from Ao Sheng back then, but it was eventually suppressed. So he replied, ¡°Why did you hold back?¡± Ao Sheng sneered, ¡°Did you see how happy he was when I told him he was qualified to participate in the examination? Did you see how happy those people from the Bai family were? When a person is the most spirited and the mostcent, you then drop them down the abyss of despair. Do you think his heart would shatter into ashes? I think that kind of feeling would be the best!¡± When the yellow-robed old man nced at Ao Sheng¡¯s expression, an inexplicable fear welled up in his heart. He then said to himself, ¡°What a pervert!¡± Ao Sheng continued saying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he want to participate in the selection exam? Then, let him participate. Once he enters that ce, do you think he can leave there alive? Heh heh¡­ That ce is my territory. I can take his life any time I want. Isn¡¯t that the equivalent of him never having participated in the examination? The Hai family will not me us, and the Ephemeral Sword will still end up being yours.¡± This was the reason Ao Sheng was letting Luo Tian participate in the selection exam. In order to control Luo Tian, he had to let him enter his territory. Once that happens, he can do whatever he wants! The yellow-robed old man smiled, ¡°Brother Ao, that¡¯s a pretty good move. But I heard that he managed to defeat the Hai family¡¯s second young master. You should know that apart from the Hai family¡¯s prince, the second young master is a disciple with the strongest talent and is already at the peak of the Martial Void realm. Can you really do it?¡± Ao Sheng narrowed his eyes, ¡°I naturally have a solution¡­¡± At this time, Ao Sheng¡¯s gaze turned lustful when he thought of Bai Lingling¡¯s wonderful figure. He slurped back his drool and said, ¡°The people of the Bai family are his weakness. Young Master Hai is too young; he doesn¡¯t understand that dealing with people like Luo Tian requires some unique means, heh heh¡­¡± The moment he realized he had lost the bet, Ao Sheng was already forming a perfect n. Ao Sheng¡¯s gaze reverted back to normal as he said, ¡°Brother Huang,e with me. I¡¯m going to meet with the patriarchs of the other four great families.¡± Towering Cloud City, Bai family. Bai Qi was somewhat worried. In fact, a part of him was hoping Luo Tian would lose the bet today and give his Heaven Sword to Ao Sheng. This scenario would put the whole matter to rest. Even if Luo Tian wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in this year¡¯s examination, he would still have the chance to do so next year. But now, Luo Tian had no chance whatsoever. It wasn¡¯t just him; the other three participants representing the Bai family didn¡¯t stand a chance either. He was very clear about the first round of the examination, the one that seemed the easiest to pass out of the entire exam. Ten would be selected out of the thirty or so. There was a 33% chance of passing. But now, this round had be the hardest of the entire exam because it was going to be in Ao Sheng¡¯s territory. Chapter 1062: Seven Honorable Emperor Corpses ¡°Father, Luo Tian has won the bet, but why do you not look happy at all?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Ao Sheng¡¯s face? It looked uglier than someone who just ate shit. I almostughed myself to death. When he saw Luo Tian appear, he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. That felt great! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Lingling said happily. She had to ask her father this when she saw him looking sad and quiet in the main hall. Bai Xiong chuckled, ¡°It was definitely uglier than eating shit. I could even hear the loud and crisp sounds of his face being formlessly pped. Before the boss came out, you should¡¯ve seen how arrogant and domineering he looked, like he was the world¡¯s number one expert or something. When he saw the boss, his face instantly turned into a frosty eggnt! It was so funny!¡± Ao Sheng indeed had an extremely ugly looking face, which was precisely what Bai Qi was worried about. Even if someone thinks with their toes, would a Misty Cloud Academy examination officer endure it after being publicly humiliated? And they even had to fork over 800,000 xuan coins? How can matters of the world be solved that easily? Ao Sheng definitely had ns for the future. He will never spare Luo Tian and possibly won¡¯t let the Bai family off, either. Luo Tian separated 400,000 xuan coins and gave them to Bai Qi, ¡°Uncle Bai, thank you for everything you have done.¡± He found out that for him, Bai Qi even sold his favorite Golden Jade Cicada. Luo Tian was very grateful for his actions.Luo Tian then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me and don¡¯t worry about the Bai family. I participated using the Bai family¡¯s identity, so I am a disciple of the Bai family. If anyone dares to touch the Bai family, I will fuck over all their ancestors.¡± Luo Tian said this very seriously without showing any expressions that might make others think he was merely bragging with arrogant words. These were his true thoughts. Ao Sheng admitted defeat so easily and didn¡¯t even frown when he took out so many xuan coins. This showed there was definitely something very fishy going on. Luo Tian was also able to sense killing intent from the way Ao Sheng looked at him. But Luo Tian could only counter soldiers with generals and water with earth. Since one has decided to do something, one shouldn¡¯t have too many worries. Luo Tian had to go to the Misty Cloud City and enter the Misty Cloud Academy. He had to find an antidote for the Soul Poison and screw over the Hai family. The more the Hai Family made things difficult for him, the more Luo Tian wanted to show them what he was made of. He was going to let the whole world know that Luo Tian had arrived! Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian seriously. Luo Tian was in his early twenties and still had a somewhat tender face. He didn¡¯t know why Luo Tian was so confident. There was so much confidence that he even started trusting the kid. Was this the so-called being young and reckless? Nope! Luo Tian was young and crazy, but he was definitely not reckless. A brief momentter, Bai Qi sighed and smiled, ¡°Do your best.¡± Luo Tian clenched his fists and replied, ¡°I will.¡± There were three days of preparation time after registering their names. Normally, the disciples participating in the examination would undergo closed-door seclusion training so that they could use these three days to make further breakthroughs. Lin Dong, Bai Xiong, and Bai Lingling were all nning on doing this. One must mention that Lin Dong was aplete cultivation pervert. He made another breakthrough that night of registration. His cultivation speed was faster than someone riding on a rocket ship. Luo Tian was even happier than Lin Dong. Nighttime, the moon was bright, and the stars were sparse. Luo Tian was sitting on a rock mound in the courtyard. He took out the ck Wind Sect Secret Scroll that exploded out from the elite Corpse Eating Rat in the ck Wind Cave. During the day, he had been rummaging through the Bai family¡¯s library and hadn¡¯t found anything about the ck Wind Sect at all. It was as if it never existed. But where did the name ck Wind Cavee from then? In addition to poring over books, Luo Tian asked older people about the ck Wind Sect, but no one knew about it. He wanted to understand some information about the ck Wind Sect before checking the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll. After finding nothing after an entire day, he could only open the ck Wind Sect¡¯s Secret Scroll and study whatever was on it. The secret scroll was made of sheepskin and looked very old. It looked like something that was at least hundreds of years old. ¡°The Secret History of the ck Wind Sect.¡± This was the first part of the secret scroll. The words were the universalnguage of the Ancient World and weren¡¯t difficult to read. ¡°ck Wind Sect, the number one sect in the Cann Continent 13,000 years ago¡­¡± When he saw this sentence, Luo Tian was instantly dumbstruck. ¡°Howe it¡¯s the number one sect in the Cann Continent? This is clearly the Central Continent. Could this be a branch of the main sect?¡± The Ancient World was split into five continents. Starting off with the Central Continent, where the Misty Cloud Academy, Abyss Academy, and the major king forces were in control. The western Eurasian Continent was controlled by the Holy See. The southern Buddhist holynd, the Sakyamuni Continent, was ruled by Buddhist believers. The northern Cann Continent was ruled by the Cann Dynasty. And the Four Beasts Continent, ruled by the four divine beasts. The five continents were not connected with each other, with arge ocean in between them. It was very difficult for normal people to cross, and only the super-strong existences were capable of crossing from one continent to another. These were all things that Luo Tian only found out this morning after going through the books. The ck Wind Sect should be a force from the northern Cann Continent. Even if they had powerful members crossover, the forces from the Central Continent were unlikely to allow them to set up a branch here. How can anyone sleep soundly when there¡¯s something under their bed? This was an impossible matter. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°There¡¯s no way the ck Wind Sect can appear in the Central Continent. So, why are they here? They couldn¡¯t have just fallen out from the sky, right?¡± Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother thinking about it anymore. For these kinds of iprehensible problems, Luo Tian had always thrown them to the back of his mind. This saved his brain¡¯sputing power and didn¡¯t waste any of his brain cells. Continue reading! The first part described the glorious history of the ck Wind Sect. How awesome they were, how powerful they were, and how many famous figures came from their sect. After reading it, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°My goodness, I can¡¯t believe that they had seven Honorable Emperor level powerhouses. No wonder they were the number one power in the Cann Continent. Is this the true foundation of a king level force? ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva, his heart skipping a beat. It looks like he had underestimated the king level forces in the past. Seven Honorable Emperor level powerhouses can pretty much sweep across the entire world. If the Hai family had seven Honorable Emperor powerhouses, then he would be aplete joke for saying he was going to fuck over the entire Hai family. Luo Tian furrowed his brow and clenched his fists, ¡°The more difficult it is, the more I like it. Isn¡¯t it just Honorable Emperor level powerhouses? The more the merrier! That way, I can go crazy and explode them all! Heh heh¡­¡± He was originally a lunatic to begin with. The more exciting it was, the more he loved it. After gaining a new understanding of the power behind a king level force, Luo Tian became even more motivated. The stronger the enemy was, the stronger he had to be in order to trample them to death! The second part of the secret scroll described the geographic location of the ck Wind Sect, where the ck Wind Main Hall was, where the traps were, how powerful they were, etc. What kind of people have been locked up in the ck Wind Sect¡¯s dungeon, and how strong they were. The second part of the scroll was all about those kinds of information. Luo Tian casually nced through the information but didn¡¯t study it carefully. When he reached the third part of the scroll, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Mount Hua Progenitor, do you need to be this fucking strong?!¡± ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°You almost scared me to death!¡± ¡°Holy fuck!¡± The secret scroll described a certain person in detail. A person who had ascended from the Tianxuan Continent and entered the Ancient World. An ultimate martial talent! His talent surpassed all the super talented people. Moreover, he was a heaven¡¯s chosen one! It was as if the heavens had given him the best of everything, making him a perfect and invincible existence. The ck Wind Sect offended Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor, and the whole sect eventually fell into a nightmare. Back when Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor just entered the Ancient World, he was almost killed by the son of the ck Wind Sect¡¯s sect leader. He was only able to escape by coincidence. Three hundred yearster, Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor sought revenge and killed off all seven Honorable Emperor powerhouses by himself! Awesome to aplete mess! Most importantly, he used a three-foot sword to literally uproot the ck Wind Sect. It was like a mountain that was pulled out and sent flying into outer space. With his heaven¡¯s chosen powers, he used the seals that a sorcerer was proficient in to kill over 10,000 disciples in an instant. In a single day, the ck Wind Sect, the number one force in the Cann Continent, had disappeared, and no one knew where it went. From that day on, Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor¡¯s name resounded throughout the Ancient World. But he never appeared ever again after wiping out the ck Wind Sect. He, too, disappeared like the ck Wind Sect. No one knew where he went, and many people spected that he had died as well. But Luo Tian knew where Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor went, and that was to the God Realm, the highest dimension in the universe! What an absolute demon! Luo Tian had always thought the way he did things was kind of demonic, but whenpared to Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor, he was weak to the max. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be this ridiculously strong.¡± ¡°A single person fighting seven Honorable Emperor powerhouses? Isn¡¯t this a bit too fierce?¡± Luo Tian tried to imagine the battle but couldn¡¯t. The third part of the scroll was the end, but there was a tiny sentence at the very bottom. ¡°Whoever opens ck Wind shall gain all the treasures of the ck Wind Sect, including the seven corpses of the seven Honorable Emperors!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes bulged out. ¡°Oh shit!¡± Not to mention the many spiritual treasures inside a king level force like the ck Wind Sect, just the seven corpses of Honorable Emperors were enough to make anyone drool. Drool that could reach the ground and form a puddle. The corpse of an Honorable Emperor powerhouse still possessed a powerful energy after death, and this energy was definitely terrifying to the extreme. As long as one absorbs this energy, they could quickly be a peak expert in the Ancient World and even possibly break through and be an Honorable Emperor themselves. All martial artists had this knowledge. ¡°No wonder the power from the iron door was so strong!¡± ¡°An Honorable Emperor powerhouse! A peak expert of the Ancient World! If I can get my hands on a corpse, just the absorption of yuan energy would allow me to freely use it for the rest of my life!¡± Luo Tian muttered excitedly. His blood was boiling at the thought. In reality, Luo Tian was far from knowing what the corpses of Honorable Emperor powerhouses meant. If this news was released to the public, it would immediately set off a scramble. Not just within the Central Continent but a fight between all five continents of the Ancient World. This news was too explosive. Explosive to the point of heart palpitations! Luo Tian rolled up the secret scroll and put it away in excitement. He looked up at the dark night sky and muttered to himself with a smile, ¡°Should I get one to y with? Heh heh¡­¡± At this time, Bai Lingling suddenly walked in and asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about to yourself?¡± Chapter 1063: The Urge To Roll Around On A Bed Luo Tian was engrossed in his thoughts about the seven Honorable Emperor corpses. With the sudden voice behind him, he almost jumped up in fright. He turned around and saw Bai Lingling, subconsciously ring at her. ¡°What are you doing up in the middle of the night and not sleeping?¡± As he was saying that, Luo Tian¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but suddenly turn into a perverted gaze as he looked Bai Lingling up and down. Bai Lingling was wearing a white dress and looked especially charming with the moonlight striking it. A light breeze blew through and swayed her white dress along with the two strands of hair at the side of her face. The scene was rather beautiful to look at and could easily make anyone smitten with her. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t surprised that Bai Lingling had deliberately dolled herself up beforeing to his courtyard. She was most likely here to thank Luo Tian for the help he had provided to her and the Bai family. Bai Yuan was killed, the Bai family¡¯s turmoil calmed down, and her father was rescued. All of this was done by Luo Tian. She never got the opportunity to properly thank him, so tonight, after a round of cultivation, she dressed up and came over. Upon seeing Luo Tian¡¯s perverted gaze, Bai Lingling red back at him and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your home, so why can¡¯t I be here? And right back at you ¨C why are you muttering to yourself in the middle of the night? Are you doing something you can¡¯t let others know of?¡± She only heard the part where Luo Tian was asking if he should get one to y with. Luo Tian smiled pervertedly, ¡°You should know what I¡¯m thinking of, right? I was precisely thinking of you.¡±Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed as she backed up half a step from Luo Tian. Luo Tian deliberately stepped forward right up to her face. He then said with a smile, ¡°The night is long and dull. You cannot sleep and I cannot sleep. Why don¡¯t we do something meaningful like a little bit of exercise? With Luo Tian being so close, she couldn¡¯t help but start blushing. Luo Tian was so close that she could even hear his breathing. Her breathing also increased because of it. She then asked without thinking, ¡°What kind of exercise do you want to do?¡± In these kinds of situations, a woman¡¯s brain would usually short-circuit. Of course, women with high IQs were exempt. Luo Tian moved a little closer and reached out with his right hand. Bai Lingling¡¯s body shivered before she closed her eyes. Luo Tian originally wanted to caress her cheek, but seeing that she was a little resistant, he instead grabbed a strand of her hair and pushed it away from her cheek. He then said with a smile, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an exercise that is full of love. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Bai Lingling said with her eyes closed, ¡°What kind of exercise is full of love?¡± Luo Tian pressed his body against Bai Lingling before gently blowing in her ear. He then said softly, ¡°An exercise full of love, is an exercise where you roll around a bed¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s cheeks turned bright red in embarrassment, reaching all the way to the base of her neck. An irresistible wave of heat then surged through her heart, causing a trace of nectar to ooze out of her lower part. She was just a young girl experiencing the buds of love, so how could she resist Luo Tian¡¯s flirting? She was already unsteady on her feet when the air was blown into her ear. The smell of Luo Tian¡¯s masculine scent made her intoxicated. Most importantly, she had a good impression of Luo Tian in her heart. Even though he was always saying and doing bad things, she resisted on the surface but enjoyed the attention inside. Her face was red, her figure faintly trembling, but Bai Lingling didn¡¯t run away and actually pressed herself closer to Luo Tian. Luo Tian was originally just nning on teasing her, but now¡­ He could feel Bai Lingling¡¯s needs, and a powerful evil me instantly burst out of his body. His crotch was full of murderous intent, and his pir quickly poked out a tent shape in his pants like it was trying to hold up the sky. Unbearable thirst! Luo Tian held Bai Lingling¡¯s cheek and blew into her ear again. He then whispered, ¡°Let me hear you call me good big brother once more.¡± The heat bursting out of Luo Tian¡¯s body made Bai Lingling even more entranced. At this moment, she was a little lost and confused, only wanting to lean up against Luo Tian¡¯s chest and be pampered by him. She obediently said to him, ¡°Good big brother.¡± After saying that, Bai Lingling buried her head into Luo Tian¡¯s chest, not daring to look him in the eye. Her face was so red that it looked like red paper. The simple sentence of good big brother had clearly signaled her thoughts. ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva as he felt the time was ripe. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t one to hesitate. He was about to carry her in his arms and bring her back to his room. They would then battle it out for a hundred rounds! But at this critical juncture¡­ ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Master! No, I mean boss!¡± ¡°Boss! Hahaha, mybo strikes have improved! I can now do eight strikes in a row! Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Xiong said with excitement. He just barged into the courtyard and didn¡¯t notice the delicate atmosphere. ¡°Damn bastard¡­¡± Luo Tian scolded him internally. He was almost there! With Bai Xiong¡¯s sudden appearance, everything he had done so far was in vain! This was too messed up! Bai Lingling instantly woke up in a panic. She hurriedly backed up and kept a certain distance from Luo Tian, not daring to look him in the eye. She then scolded herself in disgust, ¡°Bai Lingling! Are you in heat or something? He is a scumbag and a scoundrel! How could you like him? You almost lost it to him! You are so stupid!¡± But another voice in her heart said, ¡°Bai Xiong doesn¡¯t even look at the atmosphere beforeing in here. He¡¯s always just running around without a clue. Doesn¡¯t he know I¡¯m here? I was about to¡­ about to¡­¡± Her heart was pounding and her body was still burning hot. The nectar was still flowing out from her lower body because she needed to be nourished. Bai Xiong finally saw Bai Lingling and was briefly stunned. ¡°Little sister, why are you at the boss¡¯s ce?¡± After saying that, he ignored Bai Lingling and grinned at Luo Tian, ¡°Boss, I can do eight consecutive strikes now, hahaha! Iprehended another level just today. It feels great!¡± Bai Xiong didn¡¯t notice Luo Tian¡¯s ugly expression. He didn¡¯t notice Luo Tian fiercely ring at him. The murderous auraing from between Luo Tian¡¯s legs was about to burst through the sky. At such a critical moment, this brute suddenly dug a pit for him to fall into. Luo Tian let out a breath before saying, ¡°Got it. Got it. Youprehended how to do the eighth consecutive strike. But do you have toe and tell me at this hour? Don¡¯t you see that I have something important to discuss with your little sister?¡± Bai Xiong was briefly stunned before he scratched his head and smiled. ¡°I was too happy so I wanted to tell you immediately. Since you two have something to discuss, I wille back a bitter.¡± Luo Tian red at him and shouted, ¡°You dare toe back a bitter?! Don¡¯t you know that I have to sleep?!¡± Luo Tian really wanted to give Bai Xiong a few ps. His eyesight was really too poor to disturb him at a time like this. Chapter 1064: I Won’t Let You Off Lightly ¡°Oh!¡± Bai Xiong had no clue what was going on. He was a martial arts idiot. He was wholeheartedly focused on cultivation andcked the ability to analyze social situations. Bai Xiong didn¡¯t understand that Luo Tian was giving him signals with his eyes to make him leave. He waspletely confused and wondered what was wrong with his boss¡¯s eyes. Did sand get into his eyes? Luo Tian had the urge to kill himself right now. ¡°Oh heavens, do you really need to be like this? You stirred up the evil fire within me but then brought an idiot over to ruin things! Aren¡¯t you basically asking me to suffer?¡± Luo Tianined internally. The me in his crotch hadn¡¯t decreased and was actually increasing. His whole body was hot and bothered! Bai Lingling was off to the side without saying anything.She didn¡¯t leave either. It was very clear that she had the intention of waiting for Bai Xiong to leave. For such a good opportunity, it would be screwed up if she missed out on it. Bai Xiong scratched his head and looked at Luo Tian¡¯s eyeballs that kept shifting outside of the courtyard. He then said, ¡°I guess I wille back tomorrow.¡± Luo Tian immediately smiled in delight, ¡°Quickly go. Tomorrow, I will teach you the secrets of the ninthbo strike. You will be even more powerful then.¡± Bai Xiong was instantly in joy like a little kid, ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± Luo Tian nodded, ¡°I swear to the heavens that if you quickly leave, I will teach you the secrets of the ninthbo strike. If you don¡¯t leave soon, you don¡¯t have to call me boss anymore because I don¡¯t have a little brother like you.¡± Bai Xiong was briefly stunned and immediately ran out like lightning. He ran like a rabbit being hunted down, really afraid that Luo Tian would not want him as a little brother anymore. This would be worse than death for him! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian let out a breath. He then said to Bai Lingling on the side, ¡°He¡¯s finally gone. We can continue now¡­¡± After saying that, Luo Tian walked over and leaned close to Bai Lingling. Just when he wanted to say something, another person came into the courtyard. ¡°Boss!¡± Luo Tian was truly irritated at this point and was filled with murderous intent. He turned around and shouted, ¡°You still haven¡¯t left yet?! Then you¡­¡± Lin Dong was stunned, and looked around him before saying, ¡°Boss, I just came here.¡± ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian waspletely powerless. The evil fire in his body was extinguished like someone had poured a basin of ice water over it. The tent in his crotch area became t ground, and he was drained of all energy. Luo Tian thought to himself, ¡°If this happens to me a few more times, I think I¡¯m going to be impotent.¡± Bai Lingling had also cooled down. At first, it was Bai Xiong, a rtive, so she wasn¡¯t very guarded. But now it was Lin Dong, an outsider, so her heat hadpletely cooled down. She recovered herposure and said lightly, ¡°You two chat. I will be leaving first.¡± Luo Tian sat on a stone pedestal and sighed. A delicious duck almost made it to his mouth but flew away in the end. It would be false to say that he wasn¡¯t angry. But what could he say? They were all his brothers. The only thing he could do was me himself for not choosing his friends carefully. When Bai Lingling wanted to leave, Luo Tian said, ¡°Go call Bai Xiong over as well. I have something to discuss with you all. If it seeds, our cultivation level will be raised by one small realm before our assessment.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s admission of defeat made Luo Tian realize the future dangers they may encounter. Even though he wasn¡¯t afraid, he still had to bear in mind that Bai Lingling, Bai Xiong, and Lin Dong would be dragged in. It is imperative to improve their cultivation level a little more so that they are prepared for any emergencies. Bai Lingling was briefly stunned before looking at Luo Tian seriously, ¡°What kind of n do you have?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Go bring Bai Xiong over first. Remember, only tell him toe, and don¡¯t let your father know.¡± The fewer people who know about this, the better. After all, these were the corpses of seven Honorable Emperors they were talking about. If this news gets out, Towering Cloud City will be turned upside down, and the entire continent will be thrown into great turmoil. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian¡¯s serious expression and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She immediately walked out to find Bai Xiong. Lin Dong asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Just wait until the other twoe back and I will exin then.¡± Shortly after, Bai Lingling came back dragging Bai Xiong behind her. Bai Xiong struggled, ¡°The boss said I can¡¯te back tonight or else he won¡¯t teach me the secret of the ninthbo strike! Stop dragging me!¡± Luo Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°Hurry over. I have something important to discuss with all of you.¡± With Luo Tian¡¯s permission, Bai Xiong was briefly stunned and said stupidly, ¡°Boss really wants me here?¡± Bai Lingling red at Bai Xiong fiercely before walking away from him in a huff. It took a lot of strength for her to drag Bai Xiong over, and she would never have spent so much effort if she hadn¡¯t wanted to know what Luo Tian wanted to discuss with them. At the same time, she secretly admires Luo Tian, ¡°Bai Xiong doesn¡¯t listen to anyone except father, yet Luo Tian¡¯s words are likemands to him.¡± Luo Tian told them to sit down but didn¡¯t take out the secret scroll. He slowly said, ¡°This time, a total of 34 disciples from Towering Cloud City are participating in the assessment. Only 10 people can advance to the next round, and I want you all to advance.¡± This was a must. Bai Lingling said with shock, ¡°The disciples of the other four great families have higher cultivation levels than us. It will be difficult for all of us to pass the first round together. Moreover, the other disciples will be in seclusion for the next three days, and they will have plenty of spiritual medicine to support them. Their cultivation realms will definitely increase a few levels. Our strength is at least two levels weaker than the four great families.¡± Indeed, the four families¡¯ disciples who were participating in the assessment were all more powerful than them, and the worst of them were still stronger than them. It was very difficult for all of them to pass. In addition, where was the exam? What was involved in the exam? They had no information on how to pass the exam. Bai Lingling had no idea. Bai Xiong had no idea. Lin Dong, who had broken through like crazy these few days had no idea either. Luo Tian chuckled before saying, ¡°The disciples of the four great families aren¡¯t that hard to deal with. The hardest one is Ao Sheng. I made him lose face in front of all the people of Towering Cloud City, so he wouldn¡¯t let me off. He¡¯s not going to spare you guys either.¡± ¡°In other words¡­¡± Since Luo Tian could think of the four great families, Ao Sheng would think of them as well and maybe use them to move against Luo Tian¡¯s group. Bai Xiong saw that Luo Tian didn¡¯t continue speaking and asked, ¡°Boss, in other words, what?¡± Luo Tian only smiled and said, ¡°Never mind.¡± Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°I hope I¡¯m worrying for nothing. If the four great families really unite against us, then the difficulty of everyone passing will go up.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t think about it anymore. If the four great families decide to court death, he would be happy to send them to the Western Paradise. He continued, ¡°The cultivation of the disciples participating in the assessment in Towering Cloud City will definitely increase, but it will definitely not increase too much. If my calctions are correct, I can increase your cultivation within three days, and maybe get you guys some powerful spiritual treasures.¡± Spiritual treasures were very important, just like how Luo Tian had the Heaven Sword. A good artifact can allow the user¡¯s strength to go up by several levels. Lin Dong said excitedly, ¡°Boss, just tell us what method you have for us.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Enter the ck Wind Cave!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wha?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The three eximed in shock at the same time. They all grew up in Towering Cloud City and had heard a lot about the ck Wind Cave. They admired Luo Tian because he had survived the ck Wind Cave twice, but they still believed that the ck Wind Cave was the most dangerous ce in Towering Cloud City. It might even be the most dangerous ce within hundreds of thousands of miles. Luo Tian did not hide it and said, ¡°I went to the ck Wind Cave previously and discovered its secret. At the bottom of the ck Wind Cave, there is an underground ruin that should be a secret dimension.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The three of them were shocked once more. A secret dimension was a ce that all gold level forces dreamed of. These otherworldly spaces were basicallynds filled with treasures. There could be rare medicinal herbs or cultivation legacies. Anyone inside those secret worlds would see their cultivation speeds increase several times. When they heard what Luo Tian had said, the three of them were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak. Luo Tian looked at their shocked expressions and wondered to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a secret dimension? Do they need to be so shocked? If I tell them that there are seven Honorable Emperor corpses inside, would they die from shock?¡± The three of them stared at Luo Tian without blinking. Luo Tian frowned and continued, ¡°However, I can only be sure that there is a secret dimension inside, and I can¡¯t be sure what else there will be. One thing for certain is that it will be very dangerous inside.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Lin Dong said with further deliberation. ¡°If the secret dimension is discovered by others, it will no longer have anything to do with us. Even if it¡¯s dangerous there, we still have to go explore it.¡± Bai Lingling also said with determination, ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Bai Xiong immediately said, ¡°Me too.¡± Unanimous consensus. They didn¡¯t seem afraid of the ck Wind Cave at all. In the face of great benefits, many things would be overlooked. It was the same for Luo Tian. He hadpletely forgotten the great temptation the voice had on one¡¯s mind! Luo Tian looked at the three of them, smiled lightly, and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± He wanted to nurture his own force, and these three will be the start. What dangers are hidden behind the iron door of the ck Wind Sect? Luo Tian didn¡¯t know. The only thing he believed in was that fortune is fraught with danger, and there were no free lunches in the world. Everything you want has to be earned by yourself, snatched by your own effort! Who knew what kind of sinister ns Ao Sheng had installed for them? Under these unknown circumstances, the only thing you can do is make yourself stronger. Strong enough that you can ignore all schemes! Half an hourter, four figures left the Bai family¡¯s main gate. They kept this a secret from everyone in the Bai family, even Bai Qi. The four left quietly and headed towards the ck Wind Cave. However, they may have managed to hide this from the Bai family, but they couldn¡¯t hide it from the spies Ao Sheng had nted nearby. Ten minutester the four left the Bai manor. Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s branch office. Ao Sheng¡¯s face twitched as he sneered, ¡°Trying to sneak away?¡± ¡°I would like to see where you can run to.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, no matter how high you can jump, you won¡¯t be able to escape from the palm of my hand. Your life is mine, and so is the sword you possess.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s face revealed a cold murderous intent. He then said to a man in ck behind him, ¡±Spread the news to the four great families and have them send their best people.¡± Chapter 1065: You Aren’t Thinking Of Rolling On The Bed With Me, Right? Late at night, the entrance to the ck Wind Cave. A gust of eerie wind blew out of the ck hole that was extremely painful to the skin. The wind whirled around the entrance and made a strange howling sound. It was like the ghosts of hell were crying to the living. The sound was so frightening that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Are we really going inside?¡± Bai Lingling, who was originally the most enthusiastic of them all, couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she looked at the dark hole that was constantly emitting a cold aura. She then said in a soft voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in during the daytime? It¡¯s so dark right now, and it¡¯s so dangerous inside¡­¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am here with you.¡± Bai Xiong immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! With the boss here, everything is not a problem anymore.¡± Lin Dong also looked like he was full of confidence, all because Luo Tian was present. Luo Tian quietly let out a breath before saying, ¡°Follow behind meter. It¡¯s a bitplicated inside and easy to get lost. When I tell you to stop, you must stop. In short, do whatever I tell you without question.¡± ¡°Order received!¡±¡°Of course!¡± Right after that, the four entered the ck Wind Cave. A few minutester. An Elder of the Ouyang family walked out of the darkness and muttered, ¡°They entered the ck Wind Cave? Aren¡¯t they afraid of death?¡± ¡°Third Uncle, should we follow them in?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the goddamn ck Wind Cave! Listen to the eerie sound of the wind blowing. Just hearing it makes my legs shake. They¡¯re definitely going in to look for death and can forget abouting out alive. Who in Towering Cloud City doesn¡¯t know that the ck Wind Cave has a 90% mortality rate?¡± Ouyang Wu¡¯s face was a bit unsightly. It was the same for the several elite disciples of the Ouyang family behind him. It wasn¡¯t just the Ouyang family. The disciples of the other three families were there as well with unsightly expressions on their faces. Upon receiving the order from Ao Sheng, they immediately rushed over here. They all knew how strong Luo Tian was, so when they saw him standing at the entrance to the ck Wind Cave, none of them rushed toward his group. They all wanted to see what Luo Tian was trying to do here. When they saw him enter the ck Wind Cave, their expressions all changed in unison. They were filled with a collective doubt, ¡°Isn¡¯t this kid afraid of dying?¡± The ck Wind Cave was a forbidden ground strictly off-limits! Ouyang Wu¡¯s face darkened as he didn¡¯t want to enter the ck Wind Cave either. But when faced with Ao Sheng and the conditions he had set, he could only furrow his brows and look toward a certain dark area. He smiled and asked, ¡°Li Yucheng, what do you think?¡± A man emerged from the darkness with a smile and replied, ¡°Ouyang Wu, what do you make of this? I just came to see where they were going and didn¡¯t expect them to enter the ck Wind Cave. I don¡¯t see a need to follow them. Can they evene back out alive?¡± Ouyang Wu chuckled before saying, ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡± Right after that, Ouyang Wu whispered to his nephew, ¡°Tell Lord Ao about the situation here and see what he says.¡± No one dared to enter. It was the same with the other two families. After half an hour, the messenger returned. Themand given was a death order! Ouyang Wu frowned as he cursed up a storm inside his heart. He had no other choice and could only shout, ¡°Enter!¡± At the same time, the people of the other three families followed. ¡°Brother Li, Brother Deng, Brother Zhou; Since we¡¯ve all received the same order from Lord Ao, that means our goals are the same. Why don¡¯t we form an alliance so that we can help each other in the ck Wind Cave? What do you think?¡± Ouyang Wu asked. The three of them looked at each other before nodding, ¡°We can do that.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°This is the first time our four great families have formed an alliance!¡± ¡°If none of the Bai family disciples participate in this year¡¯s Misty Cloud Academy selection, the Bai family¡¯s influence will definitely plummet. At that time, there will no longer be five great families in Towering Cloud City and only four great families.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I agree with what you¡¯ve said!¡± The four great families formed an alliance. There were a total of 60 disciples who had entered the ck Wind Cave, each family contributing 15 people. The lowest cultivation of these 60 people was the Condensation Element 3rd rank, while the Elders of the four families were all in the Martial Void realm. The collective strength of these people was many times stronger than Luo Tian and his group of four. Most importantly, Luo Tian and his group didn¡¯t know that they were being followed by 60 people. These 60 could be said to be the elite of the elite of the four great families in Towering Cloud City. Who would dare to disobey Ao Sheng¡¯s words? He was the person who decided who could go further in the selection exam of the Misty Cloud Academy! The Li family, who were old friends of the Bai family, had to send out their best troops as well. Even brothers can betray each other in the face of enormous benefits. A small troop of 60 people entered the ck Wind Cave. When the four families finally decided to enter the ck Wind Cave, Luo Tian and his group were already fast approaching the deepest part. Luo Tian suddenly stopped at a certain corner before warning, ¡°Guard your heart. No matter what kind of voice you hear, don¡¯t pay any attention to it. If you don¡¯t guard your heart, you will lose yourself very quickly. At that time, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± ¡°Do you guys understand?¡± The three nodded in unison. After seeing how serious Luo Tian was, they didn¡¯t dare to lower their guard. Luo Tian¡¯s heart fluttered as he became scared just from recalling the voice filled with temptation. He guarded his heart, and slowed down his breathing, before walking forward one step at a time. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew you woulde back.¡± ¡°Who in the world can resist my temptation? Who can resist the temptation of the seven corpses of the powerful Honorable Emperors of the ck Wind Sect?¡± The voice suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. It sounded like it knew what Luo Tian wanted. Luo Tian dared not rx in the slightest. He looked at the three people behind him, all of them with brows furrowed. He then said to himself, ¡°It looks like the voice can see through people¡¯s hearts and knows what each person is thinking.¡± It was easy to tell from the expressions of those three. What surprised Luo Tian was that Lin Dong¡¯s expression was the calmest out of the three. It was as if the voice wasn¡¯t a big deal to him. It wasn¡¯t because Lin Dong had a higher level of cultivation, but because hepletely followed Luo Tian¡¯s words and guarded his heart. Regardless of any external sounds or temptations, there was only one goal in his heart: the pinnacle of martial arts, and repaying his gratitude to the boss. In the meantime, Bai Lingling¡¯s cheeks flushed red, making her look especially adorable. She looked like someone falling in love for the very first time. A surge of anxiety appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s heart. He walked over to Bai Lingling and gave her butt a big p, before shouting, ¡°What are you thinking of?! You¡¯re blushing like crazy! You¡¯re not thinking about rolling in bed with me, are you?!¡± Luo Tian put a lot of strength into the p. Bai Lingling¡¯s little butt almost split open, and the pain was so bad that she almost broke into tears. When she finally recovered, cold sweat broke out on her back. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian¡¯s p, she really wouldn¡¯t have known what the consequences would be. Thinking about the images in her mind just now made her cheeks turn red like a tomato. The images in her mind were too disturbing, causing Bai Lingling to feel ashamed about it. It was fortunate that no one knew, or else she would really have to find a hole and hide inside of it. Chapter 1066: The Deadly Illusion Fairy ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± A narrow escape. Luo Tian and the other three arrived at the iron door. Lin Dong looked up at the mysterious runes on the cave wall and asked, ¡°What kind of runes are these? I have never seen them before.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s face was also full of confusion before saying, ¡°They look very ancient like they have been here for thousands of years. Did someonee here a few thousand years ago and carve this? By the way, boss, why is there a big iron door here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Bai Lingling stared at the three characters on the iron door and muttered, ¡°ck Wind Sect? What kind of sect is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it before. Hey, you¡¯re not thinking of going in, are you? We¡¯ve been walking all the way here and our yuan energy has been almost absorbed dry. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind the iron door, so shouldn¡¯t we take a break to restore some yuan energy first before going in?¡± From the moment they entered the ck Wind Cave, the yuan energy in their dantian was disappearing little by little. It was as if it had been absorbed by some kind of powerful force. It was the same for Luo Tian, except his yuan energy reserve was muchrger than theirs.Luo Tian nced at the three of them and said, ¡°The entrance is probably even more dangerous. Let¡¯s go in first. After we go in, don¡¯t go anywhere, and don¡¯t touch anything. Remember this firmly.¡± They didn¡¯t know, but Luo Tian knew very well what kind of terrifying existence the ck Wind Sect was. If this really was the ck Wind Sect, then the tens of thousands of dead disciples of the ck Wind Sect would not be easy to deal with. There was something strange about the iron door and beyond it, so they absolutely had to be careful. The three of them nodded. Luo Tian brought out the item to open the iron door. ¡°Plop~ plop~!¡± Essence blood was dripped onto the iron door. ¡°nk~, nk~, nk~¡­¡± The heavy iron door suddenly started moving, making loud nking noises. This was followed by a strong light blinding one¡¯s eyesing from the opening. Luo Tian was not affected by it but the expressions of Lin Dong and the others instantly changed. Bai Xiong was overjoyed as he eximed, ¡°Yuan energy! It¡¯s yuan energy! Such strong yuan energy! I¡¯ve never imagined that an intense concentration of yuan energy could actually turn into light. Boss, am I dreaming? With such strong yuan energy, cultivating here for a day is equivalent to cultivating for a month outside!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Suddenly, a slight humming sound came from Lin Dong¡¯s body, and his aura was obviously stronger by a bit. Breakthrough! Lin Dong wasn¡¯t even prepared for it. He smiled and said, ¡°The yuan energy is simply too abundant. My body absorbed it crazily by itself, and suddenly I broke through. I wasn¡¯t even aware of it. This dimensional space is too good. No wonder the gold level forces would fight each other for decades just to obtain a space like this. Even a bronze level force could be a gold level force if they obtained such a space.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Way too perverted!¡± The three of them almost said this at the same time. Lin Dong has already broken through once tonight. It¡¯s only been a short while, and he¡¯s broken through again. This speed is simply killing the average person! Luo Tian was overjoyed with Lin Dong¡¯s breakthrough. He couldn¡¯t wait for him to reach the pinnacle of martial arts! However, it was quite painful for Luo Tian when he watched the cultivation realm of those three increase while he couldn¡¯t absorb any yuan energy. It was like a beautiful naked woman was lying in bed in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t get his penis to go up. He could only stare at the naked woman nkly. ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of you stay here and restore your yuan energy? I¡¯ll go in first to explore the way.¡± Luo Tian also wanted to level up after seeing their cultivation improve. His level was simply too low for the Ancient World. In the face of Ao Sheng and the Hai family, he had to be stronger as soon as possible. Since the yuan energy was so strong, this ce was basically a treasurend for those three. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want them to waste any time. His way of leveling up was different from normal people¡¯s, so he had to walk his own path. Bai Xiong asked, ¡°Boss, the yuan energy is so strong here, so why don¡¯t you stay as well?¡± Bai Lingling chimed in, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t break through, it¡¯s good to absorb it to restore your yuan energy.¡± They only knew that Luo Tian could kill people and demonic beasts to increase his realm, but they didn¡¯t know that this was the only way for Luo Tian to level up. They could meditate and absorb yuan energy from heaven and earth to make their bodies stronger, and then break through the shackles of the cultivation path. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t do that at all. Because his dantian was still shattered! Luo Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already restored my yuan energy. I¡¯ll go in first to explore the way, ande back to get you guyster.¡± Bai Xiong immediately said, ¡°Since the boss is going, I¡¯m going too.¡± Lin Dong also stood up. Luo Tian pushed them back down and said, ¡°You guys just stay here and cultivate. Don¡¯t worry about me or anything else. There are still two days left until the assessment exam. You must make a breakthrough quickly so that I can hold your thighs when the timees. I have made the decision.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian revealed a gaze like he had just given amand. The two of them didn¡¯t speak anymore. Bai Lingling frowned and said with concern, ¡°Be careful then.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°If I don¡¯te out by the appointed time, head back out by yourselves. Don¡¯t worry about me because I won¡¯t die inside.¡± Luo Tian then stepped into the bright light. His body was covered by the strong light so he immediately lost his sight. The sky was blue, and the sound of flowing water was very clear. The birds were flying in flocks, and the flowers gave off a fragrant smell. The ce was like an immortalndscape, a paradise on earth. Thendscape in front was like the image of an opening scene for a major immortal sect inside an online game. Except there was no aura of any humans here! There was not a single person in sight. Apart from the animals and their cries, there was nothing else. Luo Tian looked at everything in front of him and was briefly stunned, ¡°An immortal wondend!¡± ¡°So this is the legendary ck Wind Sect?¡± ¡°The ck Wind Sect of the Cann Continent?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the secret scroll say that it was destroyed by Mount Hua¡¯s progenitor? How can it still be so beautiful?¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t figure it out as he walked up a flight of steps made of bluestone. Each step he took was made with extreme caution. It was better to be safe than to be sorry. He originally thought that this ce would look like a purgatory on earth, full of ferocious beasts and wandering ghosts. But now, the scene made Luo Tian quite disappointed. He then scolded, ¡°There isn¡¯t even a damn demonic beast around. How am I supposed to level up now?¡± Before he could scold some more, the environment instantly changed. The blue sky turned blood red. A nearby waterfall was no longer flowing with clear spring water but with thick viscous blood. The immortal-like birds that were leisurely flying in the sky suddenly changed into skeletal monsters that suddenly swooped down at Luo Tian. Things were changing quickly like crazy. Huge demonic beasts appeared out of nowhere. One by one, the dead suddenly appeared as well. The whole immortal paradise suddenly turned into hell. A woman in white fluttered down from the sky, smiling like a weing hostess. She was perfect from head to toe, just like an immortal fairy. Luo Tian really liked what he saw! The woman in white suddenly said, ¡°Wee to the world of illusions. I am Illusion Fairy. You will now experience everything that you have imagined. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Oh crap!¡± After shouting those two words in anger, Luo Tian immediately ran away. Chapter 1067: A Quest To Hook Up With The Illusion Fairy There were a lot of demonic beasts and wandering spirits. Those who walked onnd, those who swam in water, and those who flew in the sky had all appeared. This ce suddenly became a monster kingdom. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to stay and ran out frantically. He nced at the person who called herself the Illusion Fairy that was still floating above his head, and thought to himself, ¡°If I can get whatever I think of, what if I want a divine artifact? Or maybe a goddess wille to save me?¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Teacher S Aoi, quickly show up wearing a bikini! Descend from the sky and show off your divine might! Kill all these monsters!¡± Luo Tian prayed in his heart. Since the things he thought of coulde true, of course, he was going to dream of something good. The Illusion Fairy seemed to instantly know what Luo Tian was thinking of and started giggling yfully. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Only your first thought woulde true. Didn¡¯t you say there were no demonic beasts here? Now there are, and you have to take them all on by yourself.¡± ¡°What the fuck? Do you really need to y with me like that?¡± Luo Tian cursed.¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a quest!¡± Quest: Clean up the illusionary space and hook up with the Illusion Fairy. Grade: A+ Time Limit: One day Completion Criteria: 80% favorability Reward: 300,000 experience points, 50,000 yuan energy, and the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. ¡°I¡­ Your sister!¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to y me to death, right?¡± When Luo Tian heard the system alert, his heart skipped a beat. Triggering a quest at such a critical moment was simr to ying a theme song right before his death. But when he finished reading the quest, he waspletely dumbstruck. ¡°What do you mean by hook up?¡± ¡°Hook up?¡± ¡°Big sister system, are you sure you haven¡¯t made a mistake? Is it really hooking up with her? Do you have to be so tant? Is this really okay?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was frozen in ce. This was the first time he had encountered a sexual-oriented quest. If it was to clean up the demonic beasts in this dimensional space, he could understand. But hooking up with the Illusion Fairy by making her favorability reach 80 points? What is going on? Could it be that the system wanted him to make the Illusion Fairy his wife? Lost and confused! But Luo Tian was never one to shy away from a challenge. For the sake of 300,000 experience points, he had to make the sacrifice. There was also the reward of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art skill. He could tell it was extraordinary just by looking at the name. ¡°Imperial Goddess, huh? I love the sound of the skill!¡± Luo Tian rejoiced in his heart. He then made a thought, ¡°ept!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for epting the quest. The quest countdown has begun.¡± After the system alert, a 24-hour countdown timer appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Seconds immediately started slipping away. Luo Tian looked up at the Illusion Fairy and smiled, ¡°Hello, beautiful. How are you doing?¡± The Illusion Fairy giggled before saying, ¡°I¡¯m doing fine but you won¡¯t be doing too well soon. Look behind you.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Favorability +1.¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned by the sudden alert. He then said to himself, ¡°Damn, this works too? A simple greeting can increase your favorability, huh? I thought it was going to be difficult to increase your favorability, but it¡¯s actually so easy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡± Luo Tian ran off to a distance, then revealed a gentlemanly smile and said politely, ¡°Hello, beautiful. How are you doing?¡± He was only doing this as a test. But the Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t smile and frowned instead. She then said somewhat unhappily, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to repeat your words?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Favorability -10.¡± Luo Tian was instantly stunned. A greeting gave him one point of favorability, so he just wanted to see if there was a system bug that he could exploit. He didn¡¯t expect his favorability to go down by ten points, making him in the negative now! This was too messed up! Luo Tian wanted to cry but had no tears. His attempt hadpletely failed. He was in no mood to do any more tests. He had toplete his original n first before finding time to chat with the Illusion Fairy and talk about their life and ideals. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you want to confirm the purchase?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Do you want to confirm the purchase?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Tian opened the Store System and used up most of the 400,000 xuan coins he had to purchase items to unseal his skills. He then quickly used it on the sealed up skills. This was the money he won from Ao Sheng in the bet. After giving Bai Qi 400,000, he still had 460,000 xuan coins left. He didn¡¯t keep any of them and used them all to buy the spiritual items to unseal his skills. In the face of the demonic beasts that were everywhere in the illusionary space, he could only quickly clear them away with his skills. ¡°Myriad Thunder Roar, unseal!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the new skill Purple Lightning Technique. Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Regeneration Skill, unseal!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the new skill Super Regeneration. Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A total of four skills were unsealed. A group attack skill, Purple Lightning Technique. A healing skill, Super Regeneration Skill. There were two more supportive skills; the Pill Alchemy skill and the Forging skill. The 460,000 xuan coins could only buy him this many skill unseals. If he wanted to unseal more powerful attack skills, he needed more xuan coins. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know when he would get more, so his current abilities were good for now. After learning all the skills, Luo Tian heavily exhaled and said, ¡°I can pretty much start fighting now.¡± With a dozen or so wandering spirits charging at him, Luo Tian furrowed his brow and made a thought, ¡°Poisoning Skill.¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡± The speed of his hand tossing out pills looked rather strange after casting the Poisoning Skill. The wandering spirits didn¡¯t slow down and still kept charging at him like crazy, but the red damage values floating above their heads showed that they were indeed taking damage. Their defenses were also greatly weakened after being poisoned. After taking a quick look at the range of the Purple Lightning Technique, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to cast it. After the demonic beasts entered the ideal attack range, he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A powerful current of heat surged through Luo Tian¡¯s body, transforming into power. At that moment, he roared at the sky, ¡°Purple Lightning, blow them up!¡± Under Divine Explosion¡¯s enhancement, not only did Luo Tian¡¯s base attributes double, but the attributes of his skills also doubled as well. This was the greatest difference between Divine Explosion and Berserk. The first level of the Purple Lightning Technique wasn¡¯t very strong. But under the double power of Divine Explosion, the purple lightning bolt streaked through the sky before mming down. More than ten demonic beasts in the lightning field were all struck by the purple lightning. Their bodies swayed, their health plummeted, and they fell one after another after managing to stand for a few seconds. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± After hearing the system alerts, Luo Tian looked at the experience he had gained. He smiled and said to himself, ¡°I should be able to level up at least two times after clearing this ce. Heh heh, let¡¯s see if you guys can break through faster outside, or if I can level up faster here by killing monsters.¡± Chapter 1068: Get Ready To Become My Wife With the group attack skill Purple Lightning Technique,bined with the Poisoning Skill, thebination of the two skills was simply awesome to the max! In video games, this was simr to the cooperation between a mage and a priest. Apart from being a mage and a priest, Luo Tian was also a berserker warrior. He was abination of three different professions in a single person, which is impossible in a video game. But this wasn¡¯t a game. After dealing with the first wave of demonic beasts, Luo Tian smiled up at the somewhat stunned Illusion Fairy in the sky and said, ¡°Beauty, I¡¯m pretty strong, right?¡± The Illusion Fairy pouted as she looked a bit shocked and a bit unhappy at the same time. She then grumbled, ¡°The level of these demonic beasts is too low. If I had known, I would have brought out those perverted demonic beasts that are imprisoned in the ck Wind Dungeon. Humph~, humph~!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. There are thousands of demonic beasts here, so let¡¯s see how you can clean them all up. It¡¯s impossible for you to do it with your strength. You¡¯ll probably be exhausted to death.¡± Illusion Fairy put her hands on her waist and said with a somewhat smug look. Whether it was cultivation, strength, or yuan energy, a Condensation Element 1st ranker wouldn¡¯t have enough yuan energy to sustain a drawn out fight. Moreover, the Illusion Fairy saw that the skills that Luo Tian used were all very powerful. She assumed such skills require a lot of yuan energy as support. After a while, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the output. That¡¯s why she was so sure that Luo Tian would not be able tost to the end.Luo Tian revealed a look like he had been seen through. He forced out a smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If I manage to clean up all the monsters here, you will be my wife.¡± Luo Tian revealed a teasing smile after saying those words. The Illusion Fairy immediately said with anger, ¡°I¡¯ll take the bet. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Luo Tian was ecstatic inside and said to himself, ¡°She fell for it!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t show he was happy and actually showed a worried look before saying, ¡°Okay then¡­¡± The Illusion Fairy asked, ¡°What if I win?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°That¡¯s easy. If you were to win, I would be your husband.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡­ Like I would want you!¡± Illusion Fairy blushed. She then red at Luo Tian with anger and said, ¡°If I were to win, you will be my servant for all eternity!¡± ¡°Perfect timing. My Illusion Kingdom is missing a butler, and you aren¡¯t too bad, heehee~¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then.¡± Before Luo Tian even made the bet, he was already scheming against the Illusion Fairy. Now, he was toozy to think about anything else. The Illusion Fairy made a thought, and the surrounding demonic beasts suddenly woke up. All of them were ferocious and fierce beyond words as their aura pressed down on Luo Tian. The atmosphere instantly became a dark and gloomy scene. Illusion Fairy giggled, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with so many demonic beasts, heehee~¡­¡± These demonic beasts weren¡¯t considered very strong, most of them being in the third and fourth ranks. But they were still rather powerful for martial artists in the Condensation Element realm to deal with. One or two of them wasn¡¯t an issue, but with the present number Luo Tian was going against, even a martial artist of the Martial Void realm would not be able to resist. A Martial Void ranker would be suppressed very quickly, actually. However, Luo Tian considered himself an expert gamer in his previous life. He knew how to find the bugs in the system and how to take advantage of his environment. He wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered when facing so many demonic beasts. Instead, he started looking at the surrounding terrain. He finally found a narrow gap that was nked by huge rocks. This was probably the most favorable position in the entirendscape. Luo Tian didn¡¯t even think and just ran over to stand in the middle of the narrow gap. His mouth curled into a smile when he saw the demonic beasts pouncing at him from both sides. He then said to the Illusion Fairy, ¡°Wifey, watch how I will clean up this ce.¡± Illusion Fairy frowned as she was angered by Luo Tian¡¯s flirtatious words. She then ordered sternly, ¡°Beat this guy up for me, and we¡¯ll see if he can still smile so smugly, humph~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ground and the mountains shook. All the demonic beasts in the illusionary space had mobilized and surrounded Luo Tian on both sides. But even though these demonic beasts were strong, their intelligence was still on the lower side. Only three demonic beasts could confront Luo Tian from the front and three from the back. Together with the birds from the sky, only ten demonic beasts at the most could attack Luo Tian at the same time. It was going to be a difficult fight, but it wasn¡¯t a big issue. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian let out a breath before looking at the cooldown time of his skills. ¡°The cooldown for the Purple Lightning Technique is about three and a half minutes. Divine Explosion is ten minutes long. To quickly clean up these demonic beasts, I have to rely on efficiently using my martial skills.¡± ¡°Wooooo~¡­¡± A murderous wail came from a wandering spirit before it rushed at Luo Tian. Luo Tian shouted without hesitation, ¡°Summon Shinsu!¡± ¡°Fire Qilin, kill it for me!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± A spatial vortex appeared, and the Fire Qilin rushed out in ferocity. It immediately sprayed a thick stream of hellfire at the wandering spirit that had pounced on Luo Tian, causing half of its health bar to disappear. The wandering spirit instantly acted like a cripple and wailed on the ground. ¡°Whoosh~¡­¡± After another spray of me, the wailing spirit was killed off! ¡°The power of the Fire Qilin has increased a bit once more.¡± In just ten hours, the power of the Fire Qilin had increased. Most importantly, the Fire Qilin exuded the might of a divine beast, and its aura exerted an oppressive pressure on the surrounding demonic beasts. Even the expression of the Illusion Fairy floating in the sky showed a slight change. She looked at the Fire Qilin with envy and muttered, ¡°You actually have such a powerful battle pet on you? Humph~! Then the more you have to be my servant.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Luo Tian ordered in excitement. ¡°Brother Qilin, you stand guard here. Just spray whoever dares to approach you!¡± The Fire Qilinpletely understood Luo Tian¡¯s words and nodded vigorously. Its figure was as solid as a mountain and as hard as a rock. It stood behind Luo Tian like a Vajra Killing God. Any wandering spirit that neared would be sent tumbling backward. Even though the Fire Qilin withstood the pressure on one side, Luo Tian still had to deal with whatever was left over. The demonic beasts were filled with fear before the Fire Qilin. It was useless even when the Illusion Fairy threatened them repeatedly. However, arge portion of these demonic beasts rushed towards Luo Tian, causing him to bear arge portion of the pressure. Luo Tian had long known that this would be the oue. The Illusion Fairy smiled proudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you have some powerful battle pet. There are thousands of demonic beasts here, and even the strongest peak Martial Void cultivators can¡¯t handle them. So, how can a little Condensation Element cultivator like you possibly resist them? Be a good servant to me, and I will promise to treat you well, heehee~.¡± Enormous pressure! Luo Tian looked at the demonic beasts that were rushing toward him like a tide and then at the Illusionary Fairy floating in the sky. He smiled and said, ¡°Get ready to be my wife.¡± ¡°Magic Charm, activate!¡± He was going to summon another five more battle pets. Chapter 1069: You’ve Lost After using that skill, his luck was pretty good because he seeded on the first try. The demonic beast in the front was charmed. The demonic beast froze briefly, bing confused as to what was happening. Luo Tian¡¯s mental energy had entered its mind, making it unable to resist themands it was given. ¡°Attack them!¡± Luo Tianmanded through his thoughts. Without any hesitation, the demonic beast turned around and pounced at the army of demonic beasts behind it. The demonic beast formation erupted in chaos, instantly relieving the pressure Luo Tian was experiencing. He also bought some time for the cooldown timer for his skills. What Luo Tian needed the most right now was his skills to finish their cooldown. ¡°Huh?¡±The Illusion Fairy was surprised by the turn of events and revealed an angry look. She stomped her feet angrily and harrumphed, ¡°Humph~! Even if you¡¯ve cultivated some weird martial skills, you still won¡¯t be able to resist my army of demonic beasts. Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on for!¡± ¡°Charge! Charge! Charge! Everyone charge at that guy!¡± Illusion Fairy ordered them in anger. Luo Tian teased her with a smile, ¡°Is this how you treat your future husband? That doesn¡¯t seem right, huh?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian then nced at the cooldown for his skills. The cooldown for Divine Explosion, God me, Purple Lightning Technique, and Poisoning Skill was over. And the beast that he had charmed had been killed already. Luo Tian took a step forward, using a string of strange hand gestures, and released his Poisoning Skill. ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± The demonic beasts in the area were immediately poisoned, and bright red numbers appeared above their heads. The damage wasn¡¯t very high, but the terrifying thing about poison was that it continuously decreased the target¡¯s health. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t in a rush to use his other skills just yet. Instead, he braced his body to wait. ¡°Almost there¡­ almost there¡­ a little bit more. Let those demonic beasts gather tighter around me¡­ a little more¡­¡± He was calcting constantly in his mind. The range of the Purple Lightning Technique¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t asrge as Myriad Thunder Roar. It was about 20 steps or around 10 meters. Luo Tian wanted to make the best use of the Purple Lightning Technique¡¯s limited area of attack range, so he wanted as many demonic beasts to pack in near him as possible. ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The power exploded inside his body. Luo Tian then let out a roar of excitement, ¡°Purple Lightning Technique, blow them up for me!¡± ¡°Crack~, boom~!¡± There was a loud boom in the sky before purple lightning rained down within a ten-meter radius, with Luo Tian as the center. Through the release of his spiritual power, each purple lightning was extremely powerful. Its lethality was so strong that it was too easy to take care of these third and fourth ranked demonic beasts. ¡°Crack~, boom~!¡± ¡°Crack~, boom~!¡± In a few seconds, the smell of barbeque meat drifted through the air, just like the smell of a roast pig. The demonic beasts that were hit were all half-dead, swaying about with unrecognizable features. Their whole body turned ck, and their hair had all burnt off. Luo Tian instantly drew out the Heaven Sword and shouted, ¡°Vajra Sword Technique, Frenzy Killing!¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± The sword strikes were like lightning, piercing, and shing in a blur. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Each sword strike would result in a system alert. In less than half a minute, all the half-dead demonic beasts were killed by Luo Tian. There were arge number of demonic beast corpses lying about. It was possible that because this was an illusionary space, the death of these demonic beasts made their corpses gradually disappear like one would see in a video game. ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± The system alerts kept ringing without stopping. Luo Tian started smiling with excitement. The Illusion Fairy stamped her feet in anger and shouted again, ¡°Charge! What are you waiting for? Charge at him!¡± There was nothing else she could do except for that. She could only keepmanding them to charge. Charge until Luo Tian was defeated. As long as those demonic beasts managed to get close to Luo Tian, it would no longer matter how powerful he was or what kind of tricks he had up his sleeves. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t give those demonic beasts a chance. After clearing the demonic beasts around him, Luo Tian turned around and used a Shoulder Dash to slide back to his original position near the Fire Qilin. He grinned and said to himself, ¡°In my previous life, I wasn¡¯t only a professional gamer but also a tactician of games. The ability to utilize the terrain and ss skills would determine a person¡¯s status inside a game.¡± After returning to the narrow gap, Luo Tian cast another Magic Charm. This time, his luck wasn¡¯t that good. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried even if he wasn¡¯t able to charm a demonic beast. While waiting for the skill cooldown to be over, he only needed to stay close to Fire Qilin and borrow its divine might to suppress the demonic beasts. This would cause their attack power to be greatly weakened, and Luo Tian could deal with them without any major issues. From time to time, he would need to take a medicinal pill or use Super Regeneration to heal his wounds quickly. Moreover, the new Super Regeneration skill allowed him to heal himself and to heal Fire Qilin to maintain its health bar at a level he wasfortable with. For a professional gamer like him, this fight was simply too easy. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Humph~, humph~!¡± Illusion Fairy was so angry that her face turned red while she stamped her feet. But there was nothing else she could do about it. She never came down from the sky to participate in the fight. Luo Tian didn¡¯t understand why that was the case. If she participated in the fight, Luo Tian would probably be killed in an instant. From the moment the Illusion Fairy appeared, Luo Tian felt a very terrifying auraing from her. He originally thought Illusion Fairy was a boss, but he threw that idea out once he found out there wasn¡¯t a golden glow around her feet. Time slowly slipped away. Six hourster. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Condensation Element 2nd rank.¡± Level up! Breaking through to the Condensation Element 2nd rank in six hours? Most likely, not many people couldpare with this kind of speed. Luo Tian looked around at the surrounding demonic beasts and smiled, ¡°I should be able to break through one more time.¡± ¡°Continue!¡± ¡°Level 1 Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Purple Lightning Technique, blow them all up!¡± The number of monsters in the illusionary space was decreasing, and the Illusion Fairy had be listless in anxiety. She almost burst into tears just thinking about the bet she made with Luo Tian. She started screaming in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be his wife! I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to! Absolutely not!¡± Upon seeing the anxious expression on the Illusion Fairy¡¯s face, Luo Tian naturally guessed what she was thinking. ¡°Wifey, you won¡¯t be able to escape, hahaha¡­¡± After that, he fought even crazier. As the number of demonic beasts decreased, Luo Tian directly killed his way out of the narrow space with the Fire Qilin. He felt like he had vented his anger as he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s my turn now, right?!¡± Thirteen hourster, Luo Tian leveled up again. He had reached the Condensation Element 3rd rank, his speed perverted beyond words! Butpared to the king level Hai family, a Condensation Element 3rd ranker was simr to a drop of water in a vast ocean. Tiny to the max! Level up! Breakthrough! He had to be stronger! He wanted to fuck over the entire Hai family! Around twenty hourster, there were no more demonic beasts in the entire illusionary space. Luo Tian looked up at the Illusion Fairy in the sky and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Chapter 1070: Dual Cultivation Art, Awesome ¡°You have lost!¡± After hearing those three words, Illusion Fairy¡¯s face immediately looked depressed. She waspletely silent. She was floating in the air and just staring at Luo Tian, unknown what she was thinking about. The first part of the quest to clear out all the demonic beasts from the illusionary space had beenpleted. Now, the quest was going to move on to the second part. Luo Tian was a little nervous about it. He then said to himself, ¡°Whether my favorability will seed or not will depend on this move.¡± He didn¡¯t know what would happen. He had to reach a favorability of 80 points with the Illusion Fairy in order toplete the quest. If he doesn¡¯tplete it in the required timeframe, losing experience points and yuan energy wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The greatest loss would be losing the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. Luo Tian cleared his voice and said, ¡°You have lost, so shouldn¡¯t you keep your promise?¡±Illusion Fairy had an unsightly look on her face while her fingers kept intertwining with each other. She was obviously angry, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was in aplete mess. She was thinking if she hadn¡¯t agreed to the bet, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a predicament right now. She never expected that Luo Tian¡¯s martial skills would be so strange and bizarre. She also didn¡¯t expect that he could kill all the demonic beasts here by himself. Even a Martial Void realm expert couldn¡¯t do that. These things were beyond her imagination. The Illusion Fairy¡¯s face grew uglier by the second. When she looked at Luo Tian, she only felt disgusted. How was she going to stand being his wife? Illusion Fairy said unhappily, ¡°I did lose¡­¡± Luo Tian deliberately interrupted her when she was about to speak further. Luo Tian could guess what she was going to say next and immediatelyughed, ¡°Hahaha! I was only joking with you. You have lost, and ording to our agreement, you are supposed to be my wife. But I am a person who doesn¡¯t like to force others into doing what they don¡¯t want to do. Especially beautiful women. You are so beautiful and charming, so how can I watch you suffer like that? Even if I have to die, I wouldn¡¯t want to see you unhappy.¡± ¡°Therefore, you didn¡¯t lose. I didn¡¯t lose. It was a tie. Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was polite and sincere with his words, and his expression made him look upright. He was acting just like those virtuous male protagonists you would see in movies. Plus, a faint breeze blew by right on time, causing his hair to flutter slightly. This made him look like a righteous gentleman exuding an air of handsomeness. Of course, underneath this virtuous surface was a scoundrel through and through. In the situation where the Illusion Fairy was conflicted and hating herself, Luo Tian¡¯s words made her instantly reveal a yful smile. ¡°Heehee~, it¡¯s a tie! It¡¯s a tie! You were the one that said it, so you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Seeing how happy she was, Luo Tian replied, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Illusion Fairy suddenly felt that Luo Tian was very kind and looked at him with some embarrassment. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Favorability +100.¡± ¡°A hundred points? With my original -9 points, that¡¯s 91 points of favorability. This means the quest isplete! Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian was somewhat dumbstruck while his whole body was finally able to rx. He then said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good that I made the right bet, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the quest.¡± Everything moved in the direction of his ns. If he forces the Illusion Fairy to be his wife, the result may be -10,000 points in favorability. Even if he dies, he will never be able toplete the quest. This means he will never have a chance to learn the Imperial Goddess Divine Art in the future. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to miss out on it. Moreover, if Illusion Fairy could help in the ruins of the ck Wind Sect, it would definitely make his life much easier. And Illusion Fairy¡¯s cultivation realm shouldn¡¯t be weak because she was able to fly in the air here. At this time, the system gave off another alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forpleting the quest!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a system reward ¨C 300,000 experience points, 50,000 yuan energy, and the Imperial Goddess Divine Art.¡± His experience bar increased by a big chunk, and his yuan energy jumped by a lot. Luo Tian actually didn¡¯t really care about those because his attention was entirely on the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. The book gave off a mysterious aura like an adult magazine, exuding an endless temptation for the beholder. It was as if a charming girl was trying to seduce him.¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and rubbed his hands pervertedly. He then said to himself, ¡°This martial skill will definitely be amazing, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Learn!¡± Luo Tian made the thought. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for learning the Imperial Goddess Divine Art.¡± A new skill appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s skill page. Martial Skill: Imperial Goddess Divine Art Grade: Semi-divine Cooldown: None Proficiency: 0/10 Consumption: 0 Description: This is a dual cultivation method between man and woman. Each session can bring unexpected benefits to the cultivator. It could be power, endurance, or experience points. The longer the session, the better the benefits. Description 2: With each level of proficiency, the number of dual cultivation participants can be increased by one person. There is no limit to the number of people participating at the great perfection stage. Description 3: After every dual cultivation session, the woman will be infatuated with you by one point. Yourpatibility with them will increase by one point. The level of their cultivation will increase slightly. And after being nourished by the user, the woman¡¯s charm will also increase by one point. ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± Luo Tian swallowed back his drool several times. His evil fire red up, and the blood inside his body was boiling with heat. ¡°A martial skill that I have dreamed of¡­ It can actually enhance my strength and give me experience points. So awesome! Where else can you find such an awesome martial skill?!¡± ¡°Awesome to the max!¡± ¡°My heart almost can¡¯t handle the excitement!¡± This waspletely unexpected. Luo Tian thought that this martial skill would just enhance hisbat skills in bed or maybe increase his stamina a bit. He never thought that this dual cultivation skill could increase his strength or let him gain experience points. How can there be such an amazing martial skill in this world? Luo Tian was excited to the max! Moreover, every level up in proficiency would allow him to do the awesome deed with one extra girl. And the girl would be stronger and prettier! Luo Tian¡¯s heart was swelling in anticipation. He had a lot of women back in the Tianxuan Continent. If all of them coulde here, would he even need to go out and kill monsters to level up? He could just roll around with them in bed, and it would suffice! You want to level up? But there are no monsters to kill? No problem! This daddy will swing by a brothel, do some battles at night, and level up the next day! ¡°Gulp~!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Great! This is great!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression was really quite wretched at this moment. Just thinking about his free and leisurely days in the future made his heart pound in excitement. When he looked up and saw Illusion Fairy in the sky, staring at him with genuine curiosity, evil and perverted thoughts began to arise in Luo Tian¡¯s heart. Chapter 1071: Getting Her Out Luo Tian really wanted to give his new skill a try. He wanted to test the limits of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. If he can really gain experience points quickly from it, then his future would be awesome to the max. In this illusionary space, only the Illusion Fairy was avable. The moment Luo Tian looked at Illusion Fairy, he narrowed his eyes and looked a bit lecherous with his wretched expression. He then said, ¡°Little Illusion Sister, you must be very lonely in this illusionary space, right? Why don¡¯t we y a very interesting game together?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Illusion Fairy shivered before revealing an embarrassed expression. Unbeknownst to Luo Tian, she actually knew everything inside this illusionary space, including what Luo Tian was thinking. When she sensed Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts, she frowned and red at Luo Tian angrily, ¡°If you dare to have those kinds of thoughts about me again, I will definitely cut off that little brother of yours down there! Let¡¯s see if you dare to think of that messy stuff again, humph~!¡± After she said that, a powerful, oppressive pressure mmed into Luo Tian.She didn¡¯t crush Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness and only let him feel the pressure of how strong she was. This was to send a message saying that she could definitely aplish what she had warned. Luo Tian mped his legs together and immediately resumed his gentlemanly expression. He smiled and said, ¡°I was only joking. How could I have such disgusting thoughts toward you? You are a goddess in my heart. I can have those thoughts to anyone but you. You will always be an existence that is sacred and cannot be tarnished in my heart.¡± Those words were said in an earnest manner. It was as if he was showing that you won¡¯t find a more gentlemanly man than him. Illusion Fairy¡¯s expression returned to normal before she descended from the sky. She looked at Luo Tian and said yfully, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Heehee~ You¡¯re so obedient. I like it. How about¡­ how about we¡­ heehee~¡­¡± Suddenly, Illusion Fairy stared at Luo Tian like she was undressing him with her eyes. It was making him a bit ufortable, as if their roles had been reversed, with him being the girl and she being the man. Luo Tian said weakly, ¡°How about what?¡± Illusion Fairy giggled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here with me?¡± Luo Tian immediately replied without thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Illusion Fairy pouted her small lips, ¡°Why not?¡± Her tone was a bit harsh. This space was an independent dimension where Luo Tian didn¡¯t know where the exit was. Everything here was possibly controlled by the Illusion Fairy. She could be some kind of spirit that had unknowingly been born from the corpses of the seven Honorable Emperor powerhouses of the ck Wind Sect. The only thing Luo Tian could be sure of was that this girl¡¯s cultivation had reached a terrifying realm. If he were to reject her without a good reason, it might make her very unhappy. She might even force him to stay here for all eternity, and that would really be messed up then. ¡°I need a way to lure her out!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I will being back here anytime soon.¡± ¡°It would be such a waste to leave a pretty girl like her here. It would be great if I could take her out with me.¡± Luo Tian started thinking of a n inside his heart. He then revealed a look of embarrassment before saying, ¡°Sigh~. I also want to stay here with you, but I can¡¯t. My wife¡­ wuuu~¡­. Wuuu~¡­.¡± After saying that, tears dripped down the side of Luo Tian¡¯s cheeks. He showed a very heartbroken expression. Illusion Fairy¡¯s expression clearly showed she was worried before feeling sympathy for him. Time to activate super acting skills! Crying on cue! This was his true strength! Luo Tian looked despondent as his eyes were filled with boundless longing. With a low, yearning tone, he said, ¡°My wife has been poisoned, and she is waiting for me to bring back an antidote to save her. She has suffered a lot because of it. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would never have entered the Ancient World. And I would not be standing before you right now. Without her, there would be no me. Even if I had to die in this world, I would still use all means to detoxify the poison inside her. This is why I cannot stay to apany you.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s words were deep and extremely moving. Besides, everything he said was true and was only a little bit exaggerated. Illusion Fairy burst into tears from his words and cried, ¡°I never thought there would be such a good man in this world. I really didn¡¯t expect it. What kind of poison is ailing your wife?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide it and replied, ¡°It¡¯s called Soul Poison.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Illusion Fairy frowned. Based on her frown, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from her expression that Soul Poison was a rather strong poison. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank as he said to himself, ¡°It seems like this Soul Poison is more powerful than my expectations.¡± ¡°Wife, I will save you no matter what. Even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will find a way to heal you!¡± Luo Tian became more and more determined. He had to pass the assessment of the Misty Cloud Academy. Dongfang Shuo had given him the only clue to the Soul Poison. He had to enter the Misty Cloud Academy, find that old man, and then produce an antidote for the Soul Poison. Illusion Fairy was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°The Soul Poison hasn¡¯t appeared for tens of thousands of years, so I never imagined it would appear again now. There is basically no antidote for this poison. Back then, when the Wastnd Emperor was poisoned with this poison, he tried everything to cure himself. But in the end, he killed himself by self-explosion to avoid being controlled by others.¡± The Wastnd Sovereign was once one of the top ten peerless powerhouses of the Ancient World. Luo Tian had seen this person¡¯s name in the historical texts of the Ancient World before, but he didn¡¯t think that he had died because of the Soul Poison. After hearing Illusion Fairy talk about this, his heart tightened again. But he was still determined to find an antidote! Luo Tian then said with a smile, ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I will find an antidote. This was the promise I made to her, and I will definitely fulfill it. This is what a husband and a man should do.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Xue¡¯er, Luo Tian might have died when he was still on the Tianxuan Continent. A person must never forget their roots. Luo Tian had never forgotten what happened on the Tianxuan Continent. She had suffered because of him, so Luo Tian was determined to find an antidote, even at the risk of his life. Illusion Fairy was moved by those words. Emotional tears welled up in her eyes. At first, she thought Luo Tian was just a smooth talker spouting flowery words. But this time, she could see through his heart that every word he said was the truth. At this time, a system alert suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Favorability +10.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching over 100 points in favorability with Illusion Fairy. You can now make a wish from her.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± Luo Tian almost jumped up in joy before smiling wretchedly inside his heart. Upon thinking about this opportunity to make a wish, he said to himself, ¡°What should I wish for? Taking her out of here would definitely be the best wish!¡± Chapter 1072: Rent from the Illusion Fairy He had read countless novels that either had a Heavenly Emperor, Gods, and Buddhas covering the sky, or some kind of magicmp. The ultimate secret in a wish-making scenario is to take the person who fulfills the wish away. This was the most powerful move one can take. If the Heavenly Emperor asked you to make a wish, he would definitely make ite true. Gold and silver were all illusionary. If it were Luo Tian, he would definitely say, ¡°My wish is for you to be my little brother, forever at my disposal!¡± This was the path of a monarch! Based on the system alert, the Illusion Fairy was going to make any wish he wantede true. Luo Tian was extremely excited. He felt like it was going to be super cool with such an awesome girl following him. Moreover, Luo Tian wanted to establish his own force, a transcendent power that was superior to the king level forces. If Illusion Fairy can join him, she will definitely be a strong foundation for his own force. Just her illusionary space alone was an extremely useful ce. Luo Tian could take her away with a wish!However, he did not say it directly but rather pleaded, ¡°Even the Wastnd Sovereign was unable to remove the Soul Poison, so the antidote must be very difficult to find. Illusory Fairy, can you help me?¡± Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t think and asked, ¡°Help you with what?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°With your knowledge, cultivation, and abilities, I believe you can help me on the road to finding an antidote. I need you. My wife needs you. So, can you help me? Apany me and help me find the antidote to the Soul Poison?¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s heart almost stopped. He waited while staring at Illusion Fairy. A second felt like a year. Can he bring her away with 101 points of favorability? Luo Tian couldn¡¯t tell. What Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect was that Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t stop to think and immediately replied, ¡°I will agree to it.¡± Too abrupt! Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly and felt very grateful for it. He wanted to rush up to her and hold her hand, maybe give her a hug as well. But after taking a few steps, he quickly stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t screw up at such a critical moment. He was afraid that the moment he touched her, he would lose control and try the Imperial Goddess Divine Art on her to see if he could have some blissful moments. However, when Luo Tian stopped, Illusion Fairy pounced over. She wrapped her arms around Luo Tian¡¯s neck and cried, ¡°Wuuu~, wuuu~¡­ It¡¯s too touching! So touching! How can there be such a touching matter in this world? I will definitely do my best to help you find the antidote to the Soul Poison! I will help you save your wife!¡± Illusion Fairy was wearing very little clothing. Very little clothing might be an understatement. Apart from the three main points being covered, the rest only had a thinyer of silk. Her white skin was clearly visible beneath the silk cloth, making her look incredibly seductive. There didn¡¯t appear to be any ws on her body. She was truly a fairy born from one¡¯s imagination, simply beautiful to aplete mess. After being hugged by her, Luo Tian could clearly feel her two soft mounds pressing up against his body. That bouncy and soft feeling made Luo Tian shudder uncontrobly. After smelling the virgin fragranceing from Illusion Fairy¡¯s body, Luo Tian almost couldn¡¯t hold back the evil mes ring inside him. The worst thing of all was that the Imperial Goddess Divine Art was shing red in his skill page, seemingly pumping aphrodisiac into his bloodstream. It was basically pushing him to act on his urges! Too unbearable! ¡°Endure it!¡± ¡°You have to endure!¡± Luo Tian almost had to bite his tongue, making every effort to restrain himself and suppress the evil fire inside him. If he didn¡¯t hold back and expose his true sex-fiend nature, Illusion Fairy would immediately change her mind, and he would be left high and dry. ¡°I¡¯ll figure things out after I get her out of this ce. At least I won¡¯t have to worry about being trapped here,¡± Luo Tian said to himself. ¡°There¡¯s plenty of time in the future. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t eat you. I swear by my little brother that I will definitely use the Imperial Goddess Divine Art and try out all 108 styles with you!¡± Half an hourter, Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder was wet from all the crying. Illusion Fairy sniffed and cleared her nose before leaving his shoulder. For half an hour, Luo Tian endured the most painful suffering he had ever experienced in his two lives. But just when he was able to sigh in relief, Illusion Fairy stepped forward. Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened as he quickly retreated, ¡°You¡¯re still going to cry?¡± Illusion Fairy smiled yfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you passed my test and didn¡¯t make any moves against me. Your endurance isn¡¯t too bad. But I don¡¯t want to sense anymore of those thoughts of yours in the future, or else¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s anus tightened, relieved that he didn¡¯t take advantage of her. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Thank God I restrained myself! This woman is a bit too insidious, right?¡± He didn¡¯t suspect that the Illusion Fairy was testing him. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat. Luo Tian asked weakly, ¡°What would have happened if I had done something?¡± The Illusion Fairy narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°You will stay here forever.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian swallowed his saliva, his palms covered in cold sweat. He then asked, ¡°So what now? I passed your test, so are you leaving with me?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°I will do what I¡¯ve promised.¡± After saying that, Illusion Fairy sped her hands together and silently mumbled something. A few secondster, she turned into a ray of white light before prating the middle of Luo Tian¡¯s brows. Luo Tian¡¯s body shuddered slightly as he felt his body had be a bit heavier. Other than that, he had no other feelings. He hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are you?¡± Illusion Fairy¡¯s voice sounded from within Luo Tian¡¯s mind, ¡°I am inside your body. This is the only way I can follow you out because I am only a formless spiritual entity. I can only leave this ce with the help of your body.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart shattered. He originally wanted to practice the Imperial Goddess Divine Art with Illusion Fairy, but how can he do the deed with a formless spiritual body? This was too messed up! Luo Tian then asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to do anything crazy with my body, right?¡± Illusion Fairy replied in anger, ¡°Like I would care about a rotten piece of skin like yours!¡± Luo Tian said with relief, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. But it¡¯s not a good thing for you to always live inside my body, right?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave as soon as I cultivate a physical body. It¡¯s not like I even want to be inside your body.¡± Luo Tian was slightly happy at the response and said, ¡°That¡¯s good, but an average person has to pay rent when renting a house. You are practically renting my body, so shouldn¡¯t I charge you rent as well?¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± The Illusion Fairy harrumphed before saying, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t that kind-hearted. But on the ount that you are so devoted to your wife, I shall give you a few things.¡± After she said that, Luo Tian¡¯s mind was suddenly filled with arge number of objects. What made his heart tremble was that among therge number of items, there were seven lifelike corpses thrown into the mix. Chapter 1073: Targeting Luo Tian

Chapter 1073: Targeting Luo Tian

Towering Cloud City, a branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°A bunch of useless trash! I have no clue what kind of crap you people from the four great families of Towering Cloud City eat! You have so many people chasing after a single person, yet you still lost track of him? Did you guys not understand my words? I told you that no matter where he goes, you guys have to follow him! You bunch of useless trash! Getting scared by a mere cave? What use are you guys to me?!¡± Ao Sheng was furious as he shouted at them. In front of him, kneeling, were the patriarchs of the four great families of Towering Cloud City. Those four were trembling in fear with an ugly look on their faces. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of Ao Sheng¡¯s anger. Once upon a time, they were the overlords of Towering Cloud City. Who would dare speak to them like that? However, their family¡¯s power was only at the silver level, so they couldn¡¯t afford to offend even a chore disciple from the Misty Cloud Academy, let alone a small steward. Deng Leigong said meekly, ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t chase after him. The disciples of our four families all chased after Luo Tian¡¯s group, but everyone who came back alive looked like they had lost their minds. The ck Wind Cave has been a forbidden ce in Towering Cloud City since ancient times, with a death rate of nine out of ten. The disciples of our four families all have higher cultivation realms than Luo Tian. Even if he is exceptionally talented, he won¡¯t be able to hold out for long in there. He¡¯s definitely going to die inside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Not many cane out alive from the ck Wind Cave. My Lord, there¡¯s no need to worry about it.¡± ¡°I believe the kid has turned into a pile of bones by now.¡± The other three patriarchs immediately chimed in. However, Ao Sheng¡¯s anger didn¡¯t subside in the slightest, and he became more fierce. He red at Ouyang Lie before giving him a heavy kick. ¡°I don¡¯t care if he lives or dies! I want the divine sword he has! You guys don¡¯t seem to understand a thing!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Ouyang Lie didn¡¯t dare to resist, so the kick sent him flying out of the courtyard before smashing into the ground. His chest bones had cracked, his face was pale, and fear assaulted his heart. He didn¡¯t even dare to make any painful cries. Originally, Ao Sheng was going to move against Deng Leigong. However, Deng Leigong used to be a student of the Misty Cloud Academy, so his status was higher than the other three patriarchs. Luo Tian¡¯s life or death did not concern Ao Sheng in the slightest. What he wanted was the Heavenly Sword in Luo Tian¡¯s possession. The reason he sent someone to keep an eye on Luo Tian was that he didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to leave his surveince. At the same time, he wanted the disciples of the four great families to test and see if Luo Tian was really as powerful as everyone had been saying. Even a peak Martial Void expert wasn¡¯t his match? What he never expected was this oue. The disciples of the four great families entered the ck Wind Cave, and their yuan energy was devoured very quickly. Most importantly, they somehow walked into the depths of the ck Wind Cave without any defense, causing mental demons to appear inside their hearts. Less than ten disciples out of sixty-something came out alive. These were the elites of the four great families. For the sake of their survival, they didn¡¯t dare to send anyone else in. When Ouyang Lie was beaten, the three patriarchs immediately lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Ao Sheng sighed heavily while his body sagged. ¡°Is the ck Wind Cave really as terrifying as you say? Barely anyone who enters cane out alive?¡± Deng Leigong replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The ck Wind Cave is a forbidden area of our Towering Cloud City. It¡¯s a ce where we sentence death row prisoners to. No one has ever escaped from there except for Bai Qi. I heard the reason he was able to escape was because the Scorching Sun Poison in his body resisted the effect of the ck Wind Cave¡¯s yin wind, which devours a person¡¯s yuan energy. Luo Tian is only in the Condensation Element realm, so no matter how strong he is, he is unlikely toe out alive from there. Not to mention the fact that he has three burdens around him, making it even less likely that he wille out alive.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­¡± Ao Sheng sighed. He patted the chair with one hand while thinking to himself, ¡°What a pity! Such a good sword is gone just like that, and that kid got off so easily. If he manages to get out alive, I will make sure he can neither live nor die.¡± It was toote now. It is useless even if he vented his anger. Even though he wanted to go into the ck Wind Cave to take a look, in the end, he dismissed the idea after hearing Deng Leigong¡¯s words. The image of the Heaven Sword appeared in his mind, and he sighed once more. He then said to himself, ¡°What a waste. But the kid¡¯s death will be a way to exin things to the Hai family. Now, the Hai family¡¯s envoy will be easier to deal with.¡± For some unknown reason, the day after he wrote Luo Tian¡¯s name as a participant, the Hai family sent someone over. One has to mention that the Hai family was truly very powerful. Although Ao Sheng was well aware of the Hai family¡¯s power, he still broke out in a cold sweat when the Hai family¡¯s envoy suddenly showed up. Now that Luo Tian was dead, it was considered giving the Hai family an exnation. Even though he was reluctant to part with the divine sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hand, he had no other choice but to give up now. Immediately after, Ao Sheng said, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s nothing else for you four here. You can all head back. Tomorrow, make sure your disciples show up on time. Also, if the other three Bai family¡¯s disciples are dead, then each of the four families can send out one more disciple. As for the Bai family, don¡¯t worry. If Bai Qi dares to act out of line in front of me again, I will make sure he bleeds out on the spot!¡± When the four patriarchs heard those words, they were hiding their joy inside. They immediately said in unison, ¡°Thank you, my lord!¡± When the four patriarchs left, Ao Sheng stood up and entered a certain room. There was a young man inside that room. Ao Sheng bowed his body, more respectfully than seeing his own ancestors, and said, ¡°Lord Envoy, that kid Luo Tian has already¡­¡± Before Ao Sheng could finish, the young man interrupted him and said, ¡°I heard everything. There¡¯s no need for you to repeat it again.¡± Ao Sheng was taken aback before replying, ¡°Yes.¡± The young man walked back and forth a few times, revealing a contemtive expression that was not befitting of his age. He then muttered, ¡°Would a person that even Young Master Yulong can¡¯t deal with die so easily? Since everyone knows that the ck Wind Cave is dangerous, why did he still go in there? And he even brought his beloved woman and his two brothers in with him to die together? Is there such a stupid person in this world?¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I not have thought of it? How could there be such a stupid person? Does that mean the kid is still alive?¡± For some reason, Ao Sheng started feeling happy about this possibility. As long as Luo Tian was still alive, the Heavenly Sword would eventually be his! The young man frowned and said slowly, ¡°Add my name to the examination as well. The Hai family won¡¯t let any random person participate in the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s assessment. Even if the Heavenly Emperor was here, he cannot participate without our approval. No one in the Central Continent can oppose the Hai family!¡± ¡°If Luo Tian manages toe back alive, I will hunt him down in the assessment!¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s body faintly shuddered as he looked over, ¡°Order received. I will do it right away. Except, Lord Envoy, what is your name?¡± The young man replied, ¡°Poseidon #990, Wu Sha!¡± Chapter 1074: I Will Give It To You Ao Sheng¡¯s expression drastically changed. When he heard the title Poseidon #990, his body involuntarily shivered. At first, he was showing some respect for the young man because he was from the Hai family. But now, he felt fear and a chill in his heart because of the #990 ranking. There was a very special ranking system within the Hai family, and only 1000 ces were established. The ranking of 990 was near the end, but the ranking was from a king level force. The rank waspletely different whenpared to gold or silver level forces. It was very difficult for a person to even get on the ranking list inside the Hai family. It is rumored that the top 1,000 people on that ranking were even stronger than the top 1,000 students of the Misty Cloud Academy. The Misty Cloud Academy was the strongest academy in the Central Continent and has produced countless powerful individuals. These individuals are all high-level students, but they were still not as good as those on the Poseidon ranking list of the Hai family. This demonstrated what terrifying existences they were!Ao Sheng bent lower, not daring to turn around, and only backed out one step at a time. Wu Sha¡¯s face showed no expression while his eyes were slightly narrowed. He looked out of the window at the night sky while his mouth curled up slightly. He then muttered to himself, ¡°Afterpleting this task, my ranking should go up by one ce, heh heh¡­¡± ck Wind Cave. ¡°Oh damn!¡± ¡°You guys are all perverts! I can¡¯t believe how fast you guys are!¡± Luo Tian stood at the entrance of the iron door, his eyes filled with shock when he looked at Bai Lingling and the other two. Their cultivation bases had all risen. Especially Lin Dong! This guy has broken through three times in just a short three days, already reaching Condensation Element 6th rank. This speed was inconceivable! Bai Lingling and Bai Xiong each broke through a small realm. When they saw Luo Tian, the three of them smiled in excitement. Bai Xiong was the first to say, ¡°Boss, this ce is amazing! There¡¯s so much yuan energy that our speed of cultivation has increased by several times! I really didn¡¯t expect the ck Wind Cave to be a treasure ground. It¡¯s so unexpected, hahaha¡­¡± Bai Lingling then said, ¡°If the Bai family controls this ce, the Bai family¡¯s power might rise to the gold level within three years. This secret must not be known to outsiders!¡± ¡°Not to mention the gold level; it is only a matter of time before the Bai family can reach an even higher level of power in a ce with such an abundance of yuan energy.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Who would dare toe here? The ck Wind Cave is forbidden ground, so no one in their right mind wille here.¡± Lin Dong added, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the boss discovering this secret, who would have known that there was a treasure ground deep in the ck Wind Cave? Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The few of themughed together. Bai Lingling said, ¡°There are a few more hours until the time of our first exam. Our cultivation levels have improved, so all four of us should be passing the assessment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a definite!¡± ¡°Needless to say, our cultivation has greatly improved this time, so we will definitely pass.¡± At this time, the four of them startedughing once more. Finally, Luo Tian looked up at the mysterious runes on the walls and said to himself, ¡°I definitely wasn¡¯t the first toe to this ce. There must have been others before us. Is the strange runes on the wall a seal or something? Is there anything else hidden within the ck Wind Sect from ten thousand years ago?¡± ¡°Hey! What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Not something dirty, right?¡± Illusion Fairy¡¯s voice suddenly sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Luo Tian jumped in fright, forgetting that she was inside him. He immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Uhhh, I was just thinking how I can¡¯t read any of these strange runes on the walls. Fairy, can you read them?¡± Illusion Fairy said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just some runes carved by a sorcerer. What¡¯s so special about it? Do you want to learn about them?¡± Luo Tian nodded and said, ¡°I do. I feel that these runes on the walls should be telling a story. Are there some other secrets that the ck Wind Sect is hiding? Could it be that Mount Hua¡¯s Progenitor used some type of supreme ability to send the ck Wind Sect of the Cann Continent through a space warp to the Central Continent? That would be too powerful!¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? If you were to be a Great Sorcerer, you can do it too. It¡¯s really easy if you want to understand these sorcerer runes. You only need to be a sorcerer yourself, and you will naturally understand it.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned before asking, ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that all sorcerers are chosen by the heavens? I¡¯m not a chosen one, so how can I be a sorcerer?¡± ¡°No such thing!¡± ¡°Do you know what heaven¡¯s chosen really means?¡± Illusion Fairy asked. Luo Tian replied, ¡°Of course! A person that heaven chooses!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Illusion Fairy said disdainfully, ¡°Have you heard of the Heaven Chosen Mountain? It is the closest ce in the Ancient World to the heavens. If you want to be a heaven¡¯s chosen, you can just climb the Heaven Chosen Mountain. As long as you climb halfway up the mountain, you will be qualified to be a sorcerer. However, not to mention halfway up the mountain, you won¡¯t be able to climb even one step on the Heaven Chosen Mountain with your cultivation realm.¡± Heaven Chosen Mountain? Luo Tian had never heard of it. Even the books and scrolls he read through aftering to this world never mentioned it. However, Luo Tian was just merely curious about the runes on the wall. He had a nagging feeling that there was something useful recorded there. It also didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t know about it since he wasn¡¯t very interested in bing a sorcerer. It would be good to be one, but it¡¯s not a big deal if he couldn¡¯t. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Even though I cannot be a sorcerer, I can still beat up sorcerers until they can only crawl on their hands.¡± Illusion Fairy suddenly became quiet in contemtion. Luo Tian thought she wasn¡¯t going to talk about the subject any longer and was about to leave with Bai Lingling and the others. Suddenly, Illusion Fairy muttered, ¡°How¡­ how¡­ howe these runes would have the solution to the Soul Poison?¡± She didn¡¯t notice it at first. In her opinion, the runes carved by the sorcerer were nothing special. What she didn¡¯t expect was to see a possible solution to the Soul Poison just by ncing at it.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Illusion Fairy frowned and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t say specifically, but it does say that the first step to solving the Soul Poison is to be a sorcerer and use the power of the chosen one to create an antidote. As for the details of the antidote, it doesn¡¯t say.¡± Curing the Soul Poison has be one step harder now. Luo Tian thought that as long as he became a student at the Misty Cloud Academy, he would be able to find that old man who had mentioned the Soul Poison to Dongfang Shuo¡¯s father. Then, he would be able to find the form for the antidote. But now, he had to be a sorcerer. He didn¡¯t know anything about Heaven Chosen Mountain, but from the words of Illusion Fairy, what he knew was that the mountain would be a very difficult ce. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled. The tone of Illusion Fairy also became a bit somber, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you can¡¯t enter the Heaven Chosen Mountain Range with your current cultivation realm. But I will help you. I will definitely do what I promised you. Didn¡¯t you want the bodies of the seven Honorable Emperors?¡± ¡°I will give them to you.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck by those words. Chapter 1075: Super Quest Luo Tian wanted to earn some rent for his body since it was being upied, but Illusion Fairy suddenly changed her mind after showing all the items she had. She said that she would pay rent after the rental period was over, which made him quite annoyed. Among the things that Illusion Fairy took out, Luo Tian naturally wanted the seven Honorable Emperor corpses most of all. The power inside an Honorable Emperor was incredibly strong. Strong to an unimaginable level. Any martial artist, including those already at the peak of the Honorable Emperor realm, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation of those seven corpses. Luo Tian swallowed his saliva back down several times. At that very moment, Illusion Fairy said slowly, ¡°But you need to think things through. If I give you the seven Honorable Emperor corpses, you¡¯ll only be absorbing their powerful yuan energy, and that won¡¯t be too big of a change for you. If you be a sorcerer, though, I have a set of techniques that can turn them into your puppets. Their strength won¡¯t be as powerful as the peak realm, but they will still have the strength of an early stage Honorable Emperor powerhouse.¡± ¡°Holy fuck!¡± Luo Tian blurted out. A shudder ran through his body.He immediately replied without thinking, ¡°Keep it for now. I don¡¯t need it for the time being.¡± Luo Tian spoke grandly, filled with righteousness and generosity. If he had seven powerful Honorable Emperors as his puppets, then wouldn¡¯t he be a super awesome existence in the Ancient World? Illusion Fairy smiled and said, ¡°Then you must first be a sorcerer.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Of course!¡± Illusion Fairy then added, ¡°Hee hee~, I have a small request, so I wonder if you can grant it.¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned before a system alert sounded off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Quest triggered!¡± ¡°Quest: Help Illusion Fairy cultivate a physical body.¡± ¡°Quest time limit: None.¡± ¡°Quest grade: SSS¡± ¡°Quest rewards: Seven Honorable Emperor corpses, 100 million experience points, 10 million yuan energy, and the Nine Revolutions Undying Divine Art.¡± Luo Tian was dumbstruck upon seeing the quest. Completely and utterly dumbstruck! He never imagined that Illusion Fairy could trigger an SSS-rank quest, which is considered a legendary quest. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes zed over upon seeing the quest rewards. He wished he could get his hands on them immediately! There was no need to talk about how valuable those corpses were. Just that Nine Revolutions Undying Divine Art sounded awesome enough. Moreover, Luo Tian felt like he had seen this divine art in one of the novels he had read before. It was definitely a martial ability a certain main character used. ¡°ept!¡± There was pretty much no need for Luo Tian to think about it because SSS rank quests were hard toe by. Whoever doesn¡¯t ept it is an idiot. There is no need to be afraid of how difficult the quest could be. Fortune and danger go hand in hand, so how can one expect good stuff without any risk? ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Quest epted!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Quest failure: Lose ten levels.¡± Luo Tian was stunned by the sudden extra alert, feeling like he had been yed. He then scolded, ¡°Big sister system, are you trying to mess with me? Are you trying to take my life by losing ten levels? Even if you knew I was going to ept it, at least tell me this in advance. Telling me after I epted the quest is basically ying with me!¡± ¡°If I ever get the chance, I will definitely bring you out and practice the Imperial Goddess Divine Art with you!¡± Luo Tian was annoyed, but there was nothing he could do about it. The system decided on everything. Even if he is unhappy about the situation, he cannot get rid of it. Moreover, the system was his only support. Until he was strong enough, he needed the system¡¯s help. Illusion Fairy was overjoyed as she asked, ¡°You agree?¡± She was a little surprised by the response and smiled brightly. She then said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what I want you to do, yet you agreed to it just like that. You, you, you are too good!¡± She was so touched that tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Favorability with Illusion Fairy +100.¡± Luo Tian was reeling in joy and pretended to be very righteous, saying, ¡°You have entered my body, so you are considered a part of me. I will help you with any difficulties you have. I can see you look moved, but it¡¯s my duty and an honor to serve a beautiful woman like you.¡± Luo Tian was actually saying in his heart, ¡°Shit, man, if I didn¡¯t know what you wanted ahead of time, would I even dare to agree so easily?¡± Illusion Fairy was even more moved by those words as if Luo Tian was the best person in the world. She then said with tears in her eyes, ¡°After you be a sorcerer, can you help me recast my body? It would take thousands of years for me to do it with my cultivation, but with the help of a sorcerer, it would only take around two hundred years.¡± Luo Tian knew very well what the Illusion Fairy wanted him to do already, but he pretended to frown and be shocked. He only spoke after a few seconds of silence, ¡°Leave it to me. I will definitely help you obtain a physical body.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Illusion Fairy gasped. The reason she was called Illusion Fairy was because she had no physical body. She had no flesh and blood and existed as an illusion. She would be blissfully happy if she could get herself a physical body. This was something she had been waiting for nearly a thousand years for, so she had to aplish it. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°I never lie to women.¡± Illusion Fairy giggled in joy, jumping up and down like a happy little girl. She was very happy, but Luo Tian was in joy as well. Wouldn¡¯t such a powerful existence inside him be able to help out a lot? It will be very difficult to climb the Heaven Chosen Mountain, right? It will no longer be a problem with the help of Illusion Fairy. Can a person who can obtain the bodies of seven Honorable Emperors be a simple person? Even if she was just an illusion, she definitely wasn¡¯t a simple existence. Illusion Fairy regained herposure and said seriously, ¡°I will help you climb to the top of Heaven Chosen Mountain, find the antidote to the Soul Poison, and help you ovee all difficulties. Whoever dares to be your enemy, just kill them!¡± A powerful aura burst out from her after she said that. Luo Tian felt the powerful force in her words, causing his heart to shudder while he broke out into a smile. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian, who was standing there in a daze. Seeing how their first assessment for the Misty Cloud Academy was fast approaching, she waved her hand in front of Luo Tian¡¯s face and said anxiously, ¡°Hey, hey, hey¡­ what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s current face looked like those perverts who drooled at the sight of a pretty woman walking by. He looked as wretched as wretched could be. Bai Lingling was really impatient, so she forced herself to get close to him to ask. Otherwise, she would have never dared to approach him with that look on his face. Luo Tian came back to his senses and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Towering Cloud City.¡± Towering Cloud City, a branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. Bai Qi had an ugly look on his face as he waited anxiously. He kept asking, ¡°Have you not found the four of them yet?¡± The people around him all had unsightly expressions on their faces as they shook their heads and said, ¡°There¡¯s no news at all.¡± Bai Qi rubbed his hands anxiously while frowning, ¡°Where did they go? I haven¡¯t heard a single word from them these past three days. Could it be that Ao Sheng¡­¡± On the other hand, Ao Sheng¡¯s brows tightened, ¡°Could it be that they really died inside?¡± Chapter 1076: Blank The disciples from Towering Cloud City who were participating in the assessment were all present. The only ones not present were the four disciples from the Bai family. Bai Qi¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. The names had already been registered, so it was not possible to change the disciple¡¯s names. If they couldn¡¯t participate this time, the Bai family¡¯s influence in Towering Cloud City would plummet. And within a year, they will probably be driven out of Towering Cloud City by the other great families. In addition to facing the pressure of the four great families, he will also have to face the pressure within his own family. The Elders will force him to give up his position. The faces of the Elders standing behind Bai Qi were ashen, and their eyes were filled with resentment. If Luo Tian and the others don¡¯t make it on time, they will immediately demand that Bai Qi abdicate. In addition to that, they were going to face the pressure from the Misty Cloud Academy. This was the source of Bai Qi¡¯s strongest pressure. Once Luo Tian and the others fail to get here on time, Ao Sheng will immediately fly into a rage. He would probably say something along the lines of the Bai family being disrespectful to the Misty Cloud Academy and that they will not be given any quota in the future. This kind of thing has happened in other cities before.The pressure was so great that others could not imagine it. At this time, Ouyang Lie said with a sneer, ¡°Patriarch Bai, what¡¯s going on? None of your disciples have arrived yet. Could it be that they¡¯ve all died somewhere out there? If they¡¯re dead, then the Bai family won¡¯t have any disciples participating in this year¡¯s assessment.¡± He hated Bai Lingling to the bones. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Lingling, his son wouldn¡¯t be dead now. Bai Qi coldly harrumphed but didn¡¯t respond. Ao Sheng gave a gentle warning, ¡°There is still half an hour left. Patriarch Bai, have your disciples arrived yet? It doesn¡¯t matter to me that we have to wait for the four of them, but I¡¯m sure the other disciples won¡¯t be too happy about it.¡± After hearing those words, the disciples who were waiting immediately startedining to each other. ¡°Aren¡¯t that too full of themselves?¡± ¡°I think they won¡¯te. There¡¯s twenty-something of us here and only four of them, so there¡¯s no need to wait.¡± ¡°Patriarch Bai, how do you manage your family? You were given three days to prepare, but they are still not ready. I really don¡¯t understand how you guys do things in your family. Could it be that they¡¯re afraid of us and went into hiding?¡± ¡°That¡¯s most likely it. That coward Luo Tian doesn¡¯t dare to participate anymore.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Qi¡¯s expression slightly changed from the discussion, and asked, ¡°Have you found Luo Tian and the others yet?¡± A disciple hurried over and shook his head, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve sent people to all the city gates and also went out of the city to look for them, but they cannot be found. I have no idea where the four of them went. It¡¯s as if they had evaporated into thin air. Patriarch, could it be that Ao Sheng¡­?¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words. The entire Towering Cloud City knows that Luo Tian has offended Ao Sheng. Luo Tian humiliated Ao Sheng in front of the entire city. He was the steward of the Misty Cloud Academy, so anyone who offended him would not have a good ending. Since they still hadn¡¯t appeared, Bai Qi couldn¡¯t help but start suspecting Ao Sheng. He looked at Ao Sheng and asked, ¡°Lord Ao, have Luo Tian and my son ever visited you these past few days?¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s face darkened. It would be good if Luo Tian was dead because it would be an easy exnation for the Hai family. Alive was good, too, since Wu Sha was here to take care of him. He did feel somewhat upset that Luo Tian¡¯s Heaven Sword no longer had any rtions with him. Upon hearing Bai Qi¡¯s words, he raised his voice, ¡°Patriarch Bai, what do you mean by those words? Are you implying that I killed them?¡± Bai Qi replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. I am merely asking for some clues.¡± Ao Sheng red at Bai Qi and sneered, ¡°I may have lost a bet, but I, Ao Sheng, am not a petty person. Besides, I don¡¯t need to scheme against a Condensation Element piece of trash. I can kill him in front of everyone here if I want to.¡± ¡°Fuck! Who¡¯s the motherfucker calling my boss a piece of trash?! Your whole family are pieces of trash!¡± A scolding voice suddenly came from the crowd. People quickly move out of the way. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Luo Tian¡¯s here!¡± There was amotion in the crowd, and all eyes were on Luo Tian¡¯s group of four. ¡°Eh? The auraing from them is different from three days ago. It looks like they have all be stronger!¡± Some of the Elders looked shocked, ¡°Their cultivation realms have improved!¡± They had all broken through in three days. It wasn¡¯t just a single small realm but two small realms. This was supposedly an impossible matter, even if one were to take a really good elixir. Ao Sheng¡¯s face twitched in shock before he eximed, ¡°Damn dog things! You¡¯ve finally shown yourselves!¡± Among the disciples, there was a man who appeared unfamiliar. The moment Luo Tian appeared, his gaze never wavered as he stared at him. A brief glint could be seen shing in his eyes. Luo Tian¡¯s heart shuddered as he could feel killing intent locked onto him. The killing intent wasn¡¯t normal and was monstrously strong. It was something the experts here in Towering Cloud City weren¡¯t capable of. However, the killing intent quickly disappeared. Luo Tian swept his gaze past the crowd, pretending that he didn¡¯t know anything. He then walked over to Bai Qi with a smile and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, sorry we werete and made you worried.¡± Bai Qi wanted to scold him but realized this wasn¡¯t the time to say those words. Moreover, all their cultivation realms had improved, and there was no doubt this was Luo Tian¡¯s merit. He weighed all of this in his heart and said with relief, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just have a good match, and don¡¯t let me down.¡± Bai Xiong smiled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any problems on our end.¡± Bai Lingling added, ¡°We will definitely pass the first round.¡± She was filled with confidence after breaking through and felt like she couldn¡¯t wait to take the exam. When Luo Tian¡¯s group appeared, the people of the four great families had ugly looks on their faces. Luo Tian smiled while looking at the people from the four great families. He then said, ¡°Was the ck Wind Cave fun? You guys must have had a great time after sending so many elite disciples there for a day trip, hahaha¡­¡± The bodies of the disciples from the four great families were found in the ck Wind Cave, so it was obvious that they were there to kill them. They probably never imagined that they would be killed by their heart demons before they could even find Luo Tian¡¯s group. It was very clear that they had suffered huge losses. Bai Qi¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately asked, ¡°Luo Tian, what did you say?¡± Bai Xiong was the one who replied, ¡°Father, you didn¡¯t know? The four great families sent people to follow us in an attempt to get rid of us. What they didn¡¯t expect was that the ck Wind Cave isn¡¯t a ce where anyone can enter.¡± Bai Qi immediately turned to look at his good friend Li Yuesheng. Who knew his good friend would¡­ His heart started aching. Ao Sheng cleared his throat to interrupt everyone¡¯s thoughts. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose face if this matter was traced back to him. So many people had chased after the four of them, yet only a few people who had lost their minds managed to return alive. He then shouted, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Everyone should be gathered by now. Let¡¯s prepare for the assessment.¡± All the disciples from various families instantly became quiet in anxiety. Luo Tian¡¯s group of four also joined the ranks while he thought to himself, ¡°I will definitely pass the assessment! Silly queen, I will definitely save you!¡± Chapter 1077: Burial Place

Chapter 1077: Burial ce

Ao Sheng brought out an ancient-looking scroll. The scroll had mysterious runes on the outside, simr to the runes on the walls of the ck Wind Cave. But the level of the runes on this scroll was far inferior to those in the ck Wind Cave. Ao Sheng sped his hands together and mumbled a few words. It looked like he was chanting a curse or something. He suddenly widened his eyes, and a powerful yuan energy surged out from his body. He then shouted, ¡°Open!¡± The scroll flew into the air by itself and unfurled. A halo of light rippled out from the center of the scroll, just like a portal being opened or an entrance opening to a new map area in the game. Ao Sheng said right after, ¡°You will fail if you lose your identity card and will be automatically transported out. There are only ten cements for you people. Once the number of ces has been reached, the assessment will automatically end. Remember ¨C It is best not to kill people inside. Otherwise, your assessment results will be ced as pending status.¡± ¡°Does everyone understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone chanted in unison. Luo Tian whispered, ¡°What does it mean by pending status?¡± Bai Lingling replied in a low voice, ¡°This is to prevent the assessment from bing an all-out fight, which will greatly impact the strength of the Central Continent. That¡¯s why the person¡¯s results will be in pending status. If you kill someone inside, even if you are just defending yourself, and you happen to be one of the ten cements, you may still not pass the assessment.¡± Luo Tian continued asking, ¡°How does anyone know what¡¯s going on inside? Are they monitoring us somehow?¡± Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian and thought that he was a bit ignorant ofmon knowledge. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it? These scrolls are made by sorcerers. Once the assessment ispleted, these scrolls will automatically return to the headquarters of the Misty Cloud Academy assessment officer. There are special people who will specifically review these scrolls. After all, the Misty Cloud Academy doesn¡¯t want to recruit a disciple from the devil sects. This process is a good way to prevent them from infiltrating.¡± Luo Tian nodded before muttering to himself, ¡°So sorcerers are this strong? They can refine scrolls rted to space-time and preserve the video images of all participants. Looks like I really should be a sorcerer sometime sooner.¡± After learning about this, Luo Tian stopped speaking and started searching with his eyes. The cold killing intent he had just sensed came from one of these disciples, but after looking several times, he couldn¡¯t find anything. Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°Was I too paranoid?¡± Since he had this doubt, Luo Tian reminded the others, ¡°We have to be extra careful inside this spatial realm since we don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. If our group gets split up, we should hide and find a way to meet up. The first assessment is like a survival game where whoever can stay in longer will pass the test.¡± The three nodded. Bai Xiong then said, ¡°Boss, with our current cultivation realms, who would dare oppose us? Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be overconfident. The disciples of the four great families are not that easy to deal with, and they may join forces against us. Don¡¯t forget what happened in the ck Wind Cave. Since they were willing to enter the ck Wind Cave to hunt us down, they might also do the same thing to us inside the spatial realm.¡± Bai Xiong was briefly stunned before he eximed, ¡°Damn! We¡¯re allpeting for the ten spots, so they aren¡¯t really going to join forces against us, right?¡± Luo Tian exhaled before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s not the case.¡± Their cultivation may have increased, but there were only four of them. There were dozens of disciples from the four great families. If they were to join forces with other smaller family disciples, the four of them would face a siege by more than 20 plus people. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t know what kind of environment was inside. If the map was toorge and they were separated by a long distance, it is very likely that the three of them would not pass. That was actually the good part because if the four great families did join forces, they would definitely make killing moves so that none of them coulde out alive. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as he said to himself, ¡°If others don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke them. If they do provoke me, I will fuck over their entire family!¡± The portal grewrger beforending next to Ao Sheng. Ao Sheng took out the list and read out the names one by one, ¡°Ouyang Hai, Deng Jiutian, Zhang Ming¡­¡± The person whose name was called would walk into the portal and instantly disappear. Based on the order, the three of them should be closer to the front, except for Luo Tian. But the surrounding participating disciples had all left, and it still wasn¡¯t their turn. A person who enters the portal first has a natural advantage, such as limating to the environment inside and having more time to gather with their fellow disciples. Most importantly, if the disciples of the four great families had really joined hands, they could basically form an ambush area inside the spatial realm. This would obviously be a big disadvantage for Luo Tian and his group. ¡°Wu Sha!¡± Once Ao Sheng read that name, his eyes faintly flickered, and his finger tapped the edge of the portal. It was a very subtle movement, and no one noticed it. Wu Sha, like the disciples before him, carefully walked into the portal. After all the disciples of the four great families entered, disciples from Towering Cloud City¡¯s other small families entered. The name ¡°Wu Sha¡± was nothing special, and it didn¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion. Luo Tian¡¯s brows faintly furrowed at his name, though. The participating disciples had all left. Bai Xiong thenined, ¡°What¡¯s going on? ording to the ranking of our identification number, we should be somewhere in the front. Howe we are thest? Isn¡¯t this a deliberate attempt to make things difficult for us?¡± Ao Sheng sneered in disdain, ¡°I am deliberately making things difficult for you. What about it? Are you unhappy? If you¡¯re unhappy about it, you don¡¯t have to take the assessment.¡± Bai Xiong was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Tian held Bai Xiong back and said, ¡°It¡¯s just waiting for a bit.¡± Ao Sheng nced at Luo Tian before sneering. He then flipped through the roster in his hand. ¡°Huh? Where is it? What were the names of the remaining four dogs again? Oh, I can¡¯t find it. What were their dog names again?¡± Bai Xiong was instantly enraged. It was the same for Bai Lingling. No one can stand this kind of humiliation. Bai Qi and the rest of the Bai family were also full of anger. But Bai Qi¡¯s main worry was that Bai Xiong would not be able to control his anger and would do something rash. If that happened, their family¡¯s quota would definitely be canceled. A raging me was burning inside Luo Tian, but he wouldn¡¯t be Luo Tian if he couldn¡¯t even tolerate such minor things. Luo Tian held back Bai Xiong tightly again before looking at Ao Sheng and saying with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay; we have plenty of time. Don¡¯t get angry because of a few words from a vicious dog. If you do, that means you have fallen for the dog¡¯s trap.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened before he angrily shouted, ¡°Damn dog thing! Who are you calling a dog?!¡± Luo Tian chuckled and said, ¡°Lord Ao, how would I dare call you a dog? How can Ipare you to a dog? Uh¡­ no, I was wrong. How can a dogpare to you? A dog is much stronger than you. Uh¡­ look at me, I keep saying the wrong words. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s teeth were cracking from clenching so hard. If it hadn¡¯t been for fear of affecting Wu Sha¡¯s n, he would have made a move himself already. He looked at Luo Tian and smiled coldly, thinking to himself, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re dead today. Inside is your burial ce. Let¡¯s see if you can keepughing then!¡± Chapter 1078: Extreme Injustice Half an hourter, Ao Sheng was still flipping through the list with a contemptuous smirk on his face. The people from the four great families wereughing on the side. Each one of them wasughing like flowers were blooming on their faces. This was very beneficial for their disciples because half an hour was enough for them to get acquainted with the environment beyond the portal. This would be more advantageous for them if they were going to fight. More importantly, half an hour was enough for their family disciples to gather together. As long as Luo Tian and his group of four enter, they will immediately be surrounded and killed! Even if Luo Tian was strong, he would still end up dying if he was surrounded and killed by more than 30 martial artists in the Condensation Element realm. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°This is the consequence for offending Lord Ao. It is pretty much hopeless for the Bai family in this year¡¯s Misty Cloud Academy assessment. This will be a devastating blow to them. Who would choose the Bai family that has offended the Misty Cloud Academy when they are recruiting new disciples in Towering Cloud City next year? Without fresh blood, it is only a matter of time before the Bai family declines.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was all because of that kid Luo Tian. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this.¡±¡°That kid must be tired of living for offending Lord Ao.¡± ¡°You guys, wait and see; that kid will definitely die inside there.¡± The surrounding people broke out into a discussion. Bai Qi had an ugly look on his face, while it was the same for the Elders behind him. If they weren¡¯t in a public space, those Elders would definitely won¡¯t hold back and say something. Bai Qi stared at Ao Sheng, his eyes spraying out mes like he wanted to devour Ao Sheng alive. He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Lord Ao, it should be about time, right?¡± Ao Sheng didn¡¯t even look at Bai Qi and sneered, ¡°I haven¡¯t found their names yet. I¡¯ll look for them again. Don¡¯t worry; there¡¯s no rule saying when they should enter the portal anyway.¡± Immediately after, Ao Sheng gave Luo Tian a look of contempt and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m letting you guys inter because I am trying to do you a favor. There must be a huge fight going on inside right now, so it will definitely be advantageous for you four to go inter. Look how much I am taking care of you all?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After saying that, Ao Sheng startedughing in a treacherous manner. Maybe in the past, going inte was an advantage. But now, it was definitely not an advantage but a huge disadvantage. Bai Xiong was furious and shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t need you to take care of us! Hurry up and let us in! We will instantly defeat those disciples, so don¡¯t waste our time!¡± Lin Dong couldn¡¯t endure either and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too unfair to us.¡± Bai Lingling whispered, ¡°If the disciples of the four great families have really united, then once we enter, we will be surrounded and killed. The three days of training will be of no help to us at all.¡± It would be even worse if the four of them were split up. They can forget about passing the assessment if they are surrounded and attacked by 30-plus people. This was precisely what Ao Sheng wanted to see. In addition to that, he wanted to curry favor with Wu Sha. Allowing Wu Sha more time to understand the terrain will make it much easier for him to kill Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s expression was calm as he said unhurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Since there is no rule about when we have to enter the assessment venue, we¡¯ll just wait. We have plenty of time anyway. Lord Ao, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll be heading to the Huangshan Restaurant on the next street over to get something to eat first.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s really like you said ¨C when we go in, they will all be done fighting, and we¡¯ll end up grabbing four cements. How embarrassingly awkward would that be?¡± When Luo Tian said those words, the people from the four great families immediately frowned, and their expressions tensed. The alliance between them was not as unshakable as it seemed on the surface. They may have discussed what would happen after the four members of the Bai family had been dealt with, but what if their disciples got impatient while waiting for the Bai family people? What if they start fighting each other first? This wasn¡¯t an impossible matter. Deng Leigong stroked his white beard and smiled, ¡°Lord Ao, you are a generous and forgiving person. Give this old man some face and let them in so that the assessment can proceed smoothly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°If we are going to win, we will win it in a fair manner. Don¡¯t let people gossip and criticize us when we do beat them.¡± ¡°Lord Ao, please let them enter.¡± All the patriarchs of the four great families stood out. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that. I still want to go eat something to fill my stomach before I go in to pick up a bargain. Weren¡¯t you all justughing right now? Weren¡¯t you all just gloating? Now, why do you want us to go in so badly? What do you mean by fair and unfair? Lord Ao, please don¡¯t listen to them. I¡¯m begging you to continue being unfair to us so that we can eat a meal and drink some alcohol. It will be even better if we can take a hot bath and change into a set of clean clothes before we enter.¡± Bai Xiong was in joy as he said with a smile, ¡°Then I will definitely eat more food.¡± Lin Dong smiled and said, ¡°I will go check on my mother.¡± Bai Lingling smiled, ¡°Should I go home to touch up my makeup? If I look more beautiful, maybe it will be easier for me to pass the assessment?¡± The people from the four great families were instantly on their toes. After Luo Tian said those words, they all wanted Luo Tian and his group to enter the portal immediately. If their disciples really started fighting each other ahead of time, it would really be a case of being helpless and hopeless. Ao Sheng didn¡¯t expect this and could only clear his voice a bit before saying, ¡°I guess I will give the four patriarchs some face. Next is Bai Xiong!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s heart tightened as it was finally their turn. He couldn¡¯t help praising Luo Tian internally. However, he started worrying about them because the four great families might have joined forces to deal with the Bai family. If that were the case, then Luo Tian and the other three would not be their match for them. When that happens¡­ No matter what, their lives were the most important. Just before Bai Xiong stepped through the portal, Bai Qi said, ¡°Xiong¡¯er, it¡¯s okay to give up if you can¡¯t handle it. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Life is more important. As long as the green mountain is still there, one does not need to be afraid of running out of firewood.¡± As he said the adage, Bai Qi also looked at Luo Tian and the others. He was trying tofort them in advance. After all, it was highly possible that it would be the four of them against 30 something people. Bai Xiong smiled in confidence, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Your son will definitely take a cement!¡± After that, Bai Xiong looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m heading in first.¡± He then stepped into the portal, the light slowly engulfing his body. It was not until Bai Xiong¡¯s figurepletely disappeared into the portal that the rippling of light became smooth again. ¡°Next person, Lin Dong!¡± ¡°Next person, Bai Lingling!¡± Bai Lingling walked through the portal, and thest person left was Luo Tian. Luo Tian already knew he was going to be thest one but didn¡¯t expect it would take this long. He nced at Ao Sheng and said to himself, ¡°Sooner orter, this daddy will return all these injustices to you with interest. You just wait for me.¡± Chapter 1079: Invisibility, Activate ¡°Next is Luo Tian!¡± After Ao Sheng finished reading Luo Tian¡¯s name, his disdainful smile grew even more intense. He watched Luo Tian about to go through the portal and said, ¡°Kid, do you have anyst words before you die?¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°Before I die?¡± Ao Sheng then said, ¡°With your intelligence, you should have thought of the possibility of the four great families forming an alliance. Do you think your group of four can fight against 20 plus Condensation Element martial artists?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression faintly changed. Even though he had guessed this was a possibility, he was still somewhat shocked to hear the wordse out of Ao Sheng¡¯s mouth. Ao Sheng was the one that had been causing so much trouble. To be precise, he was causing all this trouble because he was instructed by the Hai family to do so. Generally speaking, it was the Hai family¡¯s fault. Luo Tian¡¯s expression returned to one with a smile before saying, ¡°My final words are, you just wait for this daddy.¡± Ao Sheng frowned at his words. When he was about to speak, Luo Tian quickly walked into the portal. The moment Luo Tian was about to disappear, Ao Sheng suddenly moved closer to the portal and secretly tapped it. ¡°Ommm~!¡±Luo Tian heard a loud humming sound. This portal seemed a little different from the teleportation arrays of the Tianxuan Continent. Luo Tian didn¡¯t take it to heart, thinking the portal in the Ancient World was naturally different from the one on the Tianxuan Continent. What he didn¡¯t know was the humming noise was caused by Ao Sheng tampering with it, making him teleport to a designated location. A location with an ambush from all directions. A death ground for him! ¡°Boom~!¡± After the deafening sound of the portal, Luo Tian¡¯s vision went dark, like he had entered a wormhole. In just a few seconds, his eyes were struck by a light so bright that he couldn¡¯t even open them. ¡°Bang~!¡± Luo Tiannded on the ground. When his eyes adapted to the light, he immediately surveyed his surroundings. Everything around him looked like your typical forest, except he couldn¡¯t detect any auras of demonic beasts. It was very calm, without any sound whatsoever. Not even the sound of wind. The only thing that stood out was the abundance of yuan energy. It was around twice as much as the outside world. This was a very valuable opportunity for any martial artist who participated in the assessment. It was also consideredpensation for those martial artists who may fail the assessment. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian exhaled before sending out his spiritual senses. One meter, two, three¡­ fifteen¡­ fifty meters. This was the limit for a Condensation Element ranker. His spiritual senses could only cover an area of 50 meters. Luo Tian didn¡¯t sense any aura within 50 meters, so he could rx slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no one around. It seems like this spatial world is quiterge.¡± ¡°I wonder how Bai Lingling and the others are faring¡­¡± Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid of anyoneing for him, but he was worried about people going after Bai Lingling and the others. If, by chance, they were ambushed by the four great families, then the oue would be unimaginable. ¡°I need to quickly find them.¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself before picking a direction and running off. However, the moment he took his first step, a cold killing intent had already targeted his back. The killing intent was exactly the same as the one he had sensed outside the portal. Luo Tian froze in ce and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Tian also cultivated the dao of ughter. Therefore, he was very sensitive when it came to killing intent. Even though he could sense the origin of the killing intent was still quite far away, he could feel the distance between that person and him was not a safe distance. So, he chose not to move and spoke instead. Wu Sha was somewhat surprised. He only revealed a brief moment of killing intent and didn¡¯t expect Luo Tian to sense it. But this was just him being slightly surprised. Wu Sha sneered, ¡°The person who¡¯s going to kill you.¡± Since he had been discovered, he felt like there was no need to hide anymore. He jumped off a branch of a tree andnded nearby. He had already nned to send Luo Tian to this specific location with Ao Sheng. It was also the most remote location of this small spatial world. If Ao Sheng hadn¡¯t used his special method, typically, no one would have been teleported here. The moment Wu Shanded, Luo Tian slowly turned around. Looking at Wu Sha, who looked very ordinary from a distance of more than ten meters, his expression slightly changed. He had not felt Wu Sha with his spiritual senses just now, so it was clear that this person¡¯s cultivation was much higher than his own. Seeing Luo Tian¡¯s surprised look, Wu Sha smirked in disdain. ¡°Do you think your spiritual sense can detect me? With your current low level cultivation, not to mention sensing my aura, even if I were standing in front of you, your weak spiritual sense wouldn¡¯t be able to detect my existence.¡± This was a fact, and the realities of the gap in cultivation between two people. Wu Sha¡¯s cultivation was much higher than Luo Tian¡¯s. Luo Tian then asked Wu Sha, ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, so why are you trying to kill me? Did Ao Sheng send you?¡± Wu Sha sneered, ¡°What kind of thing is Ao Sheng? What kind of qualifications does he have to ask me to do anything?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not Ao Sheng, then it has to be¡­¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows before staring at Wu Sha, ¡°You are from the Hai family?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± After chuckling, Wu Sha said, ¡°You managed to guess it on the first try. I am Poseidon #990, Wu Sha! When you are in hell and meet King Yama, you can tell him who was the one that killed you. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Apart from Ao Sheng, it would be the Hai family. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect the Hai family to send someone over so quickly. And it was this Poseidon something person! Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what this Poseidon group was and didn¡¯t know what it meant to be number 990. The only thing he knew was that this Wu Sha in front of him was very strong. The powerful aura that was emanating from him made his own body unable to move. Luo Tian felt like he had stepped into a ughter array where even the slightest movement would shatter his body into pieces. It felt quite unbearable! Wu Sha smiled and said, ¡°It looks like I am very lucky to have received such a simple task. I¡¯ll be able to move up another rank when I return. Luo Tian, you should have never, ever offended the second young master of the Hai family. If you offend him, you won¡¯t have a safe ce to live on the Central Continent. However, you won¡¯t have to worry about these things anymore after today because you will die very soon.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart grew heavy as he thought to himself, ¡°Someone I can¡¯t offend?¡± ¡°No safe ce for me in the Central Continent?¡± ¡°This daddy would really like to see how awesome the Hai family is!¡± Once Wu Sha finished speaking, the killing intent from him surged out like mes. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t move at all like his body had been firmly held down by an invisible force. It was extremely unbearable. Wu Sha watched Luo Tian¡¯s miserable expression and revealed a vicious smile. ¡°It¡¯s time to end your life.¡± At this moment, Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate and shouted in his mind, ¡°Use the invisibility skill!¡± Chapter 1080: The Second Method Of Leveling Up ¡°Invisibility, activate!¡± No hesitation at all. A dozen or so meters away would merely be a blink of an eye for Wu Sha, so Luo Tian couldn¡¯t give him any opportunities. He was rewarded by the system with Invisibility, a superpower that a certain urban novel protagonist would have. This ability was often seen and was very useful. Most importantly, when Luo Tian activated his invisibility skill, his body instantly felt rxed, as if he had been freed from the force holding him in ce. His aura had turned invisible as well, and the killing intent released by Wu Sha no longer had any effect on him. Even an Honorable Emperor realm powerhouse wouldn¡¯t be able to sense his presence. This was how strong the invisibility skill was from the system! It was alsopletely different from the Stealth Pill that alchemists in the Ancient World could refine. They were on twopletely different levels.¡°Ommm~!¡± A humming sound came from inside Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian¡¯s figure then disappeared. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Invisibility has been activated. Countdown will begin.¡± Invisibility was a unique skill that had a countdown timer. Once activated, a sandss would appear in Luo Tian¡¯s mind to signify the countdown. Luo Tian didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately ran off. He had to find a safe ce to hide, or else once the invisibility timer was over, Wu Sha would still kill him upon sensing his aura. In order to deal with Wu Sha, Luo Tian could use his Thor transformation card to easily kill him. But he was very reluctant to use such a good card. The Hulk transformation card was still on cooldown, so he only had the Thor transformation card as his support. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to use it until a critical moment. He also wanted to see if he could level up a bit here and then defeat Wu Sha with his own strength without transforming. After all, Luo Tian didn¡¯t feel he had reached a critical moment yet. The transformation cards were too important to him! Wu Sha was stunned as he watched Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappear from sight. But he wasn¡¯t worried and sneered loudly, ¡°Humph~! You dare to use a Stealth Pill in front of me? Even if you use a divine tier one, it will be useless in front of me. Come out!¡± ¡°Kid, you won¡¯t be able to escape the palm of my hands.¡± A brief momentter, Wu Sha coldly sneered, ¡°Hmm? Still noting out?¡± Wu Sha furrowed his brows, and his sea of consciousness trembled slightly. An invisible force erupted from his body. The power of his spiritual senses instantly covered hundreds of meters, and within this radius of hundreds of meters, no aura could escape his senses. But his face quickly turned ugly. He couldn¡¯t find Luo Tian! He couldn¡¯t detect his aura like he had disappeared from the face of this world! ¡°Impossible!¡± Wu Sha refused to believe this was happening. Even if Luo Tian used a divine tier pill, their difference in cultivation should still allow him to sense him. Yet somehow, he couldn¡¯t sense Luo Tian¡¯s position at all. Wu Sha¡¯s expression became twisted. He originally thought Luo Tian was just meat on a chopping board. One he could chop or mince however he wanted. But now¡­ ¡°Boom~!¡± Wu Sha clenched his fists, and ck energy burst out from between his fingers. He roared at the sky, ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see where you can hide! After entering this spatial world, you will still die no matter how deep you hide!¡± He was like an enraged lion. It was pure humiliation for Luo Tian to disappear under his nose. The rage inside his heart was surging like crazy! He disappeared from his location with fury. Luo Tian heard Wu Sha¡¯s voice, and his heart shuddered. ¡°You want to kill this daddy? You just wait and see who will be the one dying. Your granny. Hai Yulong, you little bastard, you actually sent an assassin after me? You just wait and see, too! I¡¯ll show you how I¡¯m going to explode you!¡± He kept running like crazy. Even though he was running like crazy, Luo Tian kept a lookout on his surroundings in order to find Bai Lingling and the other two. At the same time, something important came to mind. If this world, which was refined by a sorcerer, didn¡¯t have demonic beasts or wild beasts, how was he going to level up? This spatial world only had 30 plus martial artists. He wouldn¡¯t be able to level up even if he killed them all. Even if he were to level up once, a Condensation Element 4th ranker wasn¡¯t Wu Sha¡¯s match. ¡°Do I really have to use the Thor transformation card? Even though it can unseal the God Enel¡¯s abilities, this is Thor we¡¯re talking about! It was too wasteful to use up a card on a single person!¡± Luo Tianmented. The disadvantages of having a system be apparent. Without killing demonic beasts that gave him experience points, he couldn¡¯t level up. This left him at a loss. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and his expression became wretched. A perverted smile appeared on the corner of his mouth as he said to himself, ¡°There is another way to level up, and that¡¯s the Imperial Goddess Divine Art.¡± ¡°I almost forgot about it!¡± ¡°If¡­ if¡­ Bai Lingling agrees to it, we can find a ce to hide and go thirty to fifty thousand rounds. Maybe the experience points umted would let me break through to the Martial Void realm.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Gaining experience just from doing the deed? Looks like I will have to rely on it in the future.¡± Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but get excited. This was his only chance to level up in the spatial world. Of course, the important thing was that Bai Lingling had to agree. This was the most important part. Luo Tian rubbed his hands together and smiled lewdly, ¡°Damn it, her father already recognizes me as his son-inw. So, what right does she have to refuse? It¡¯s also going to greatly benefit her as well. Maybe she¡¯ll even like it too.¡± He thought aboutst night in the courtyard. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Xiong and Lin Dong interrupting them, Bai Lingling would have already had sex with him. Upon thinking of this, Luo Tian felt more confident. He said to himself, ¡°First, I¡¯ll find Bai Lingling, then we¡¯ll practice together. When Ie out of seclusion, I¡¯ll see what the hell this Poseidon #990 is all about!¡± Luo Tian increased his speed on the lookout for her. ¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Achoo~!¡± ¡°Achoo~!¡± Bai Lingling, who was hiding somewhere, couldn¡¯t help sneezing several times in a row. She desperately tried to hold it in but eventually still sneezed. Bai Lingling started cursing inside, ¡°Who the hell is scheming against thisdy?! Watch how I will show you what I¡¯m made of!¡± After sneezing, Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed as her hiding spot had been revealed. The disciples of the four great families quickly moved towards Bai Lingling¡¯s location. One of the disciples sneered and said, ¡°Bai Lingling, if you know what¡¯s good for you,e out by yourself. Otherwise¡­heh heh¡­¡± Bai Lingling slowly stood up from some bushes with a cold expression. Her beautiful face, mixed with a hint of coldness, made her even more alluring. Gleams of light appeared in the eyes of the disciples from the four great families, simr to those of wolves! Chapter 1081: Fight If You Can’t Hide

Chapter 1081: Fight If You Can¡¯t Hide

She originally could have avoided them, but due to her sneezing, she had exposed herself. Since she was exposed, there was no need to hide anymore. Bai Lingling stood up; the hint of coldnessing from her made her look even more beautiful than normal. Looking at the ten-plus disciples from the four great families, she sneered, ¡°Who would have imagined that the four great families would form an alliance? It would be aplete joke if I told people in Towering Cloud City about how shameless you guys were to band together like this.¡± She sensed something was wrong as soon as she entered the spatial world. The disciples of the four great families were searching everywhere for something. Thinking of what Luo Tian had said, she immediately knew who they were looking for. She moved several dozen meters in a breath with her agile figure, trying to find Luo Tian and the others. But it seemed like the distance between them was much farther than she had anticipated. This was probably intentional on Ao Sheng¡¯s part, separating the four of them and keeping them at a great distance from each other. Just so that they couldn¡¯t group up that easily. That way, the disciples from the four great families could destroy them one at a time. How are you going to get away after offending the examiner in front of so many people? ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Bai Lingling, don¡¯t you know that this is a world of the strong? People will only remember those who pass the test, and no one will remember those who die here like you.¡± Ouyang Feng stepped forward, his eyes full of hatred, while he stared at Bai Lingling. He was Ouyang Ye¡¯s cousin. In the Ouyang family, these two brothers had the closest rtionship. Ouyang Feng had always treated Ouyang Ye like his younger brother. But now that Ouyang Ye was dead, killing intent surged out of him when he looked at Bai Lingling. ¡°Hey¡­ Brother Ouyang¡­ Don¡¯t look so scary.¡± ¡°She is, after all, the most beautiful woman in Towering Cloud City. Shouldn¡¯t we give her some face just on this point alone?¡± A disciple of the Deng family smiled lewdly while his eyes were fixated on Bai Lingling¡¯s breasts. As soon as he said that, some disciples who were lusting after Bai Lingling¡¯s beauty also spoke up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We should give her a chance.¡± ¡°Beautiful women should be treated more gently. What if we scare her to death by talking about fighting and killing?¡± ¡°Brother Deng, you usually have the most ideas. Go ahead and share some with us.¡± That Deng family¡¯s disciple took a step forward with a lewd smile on his face, ¡°Little Sister Ling, you can see that Brother Ouyang wants to kill you really badly. You should know there¡¯s no way you can escape from our encirclement, so don¡¯t make any unnecessary resistance. You are basically fated for death today. But don¡¯t say that we aren¡¯t giving you a chance to live. As long as you can apany us¡­ heh heh¡­ and serve each one of us well; I can guarantee that absolutely no one will hurt you. If anyone dares to try and kill you, I, Deng Jiarong, will be the first to not spare them.¡± ¡°My fellow brothers, what do you say?¡± ¡°Brother Jiarong, your idea is very good. I really like it, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We have a total of 13 people here. If all of us enjoy ourselves, then naturally, we will let her off.¡± ¡°The number one beauty of Towering Cloud City. I¡¯ve always dreamed of doing the deed with her, hahaha. Who would¡¯ve imagined my chance would finallye? My dreams are about to turn into reality!¡± In an instant, the gaze of the dozen or so disciples around all turned to greed. They were salivating like they were eager to pounce on their prey. Bai Lingling¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Deng Jiarong and said, ¡°You want to be the first one?¡± Deng Jiarong lit up in joy. He turned to his nearby fellow disciples and said, ¡°It¡¯s not my fault for being more handsome. The beauty is pointing me out as the first person, so I can only step forth first. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Brother Deng, I heard rumors that you are very strong in that aspect. Today, your younger brother shall see if you are stronger or I am stronger. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time. Hurry up and get on with it!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking and get in line. One by one. Today, I¡¯m going to show off my might, hahaha¡­¡± Everyone quickly lined up. Everyone¡¯s faces were flushed, and their throats moved from swallowing their saliva. Deng Jiarong was extremely excited, and the tent at his crotch area was already high and hard. Bai Lingling was the number one beauty in Towering Cloud City, a goddess in all the men¡¯s hearts. Everyone has fantasized about getting it on with her. Now, that fantasy was about toe true, and just thinking about it made him ecstatic! Bai Lingling stepped out of the bushes and put away her sword. She reached for the sp of her clothes while a faint smile appeared on her face. The smile was full of endless charm that made a person¡¯s blood instantly boil. Everyone became more excited. Deng Jiarong swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva in a row before rubbing his hands and saying excitedly, ¡°Little beauty, here Ie.¡± After saying that, he jumped at Bai Lingling like a wolf pouncing on amb. Just as his body was about to descend, Bai Lingling¡¯s hand moved like lightning as she withdrew her sword. Her figure blurred as she then stabbed through Deng Jiarong¡¯s throat. Blood sprayed, and a life was bleeding out just like that. Bai Lingling¡¯s face showed a frosty expression. She didn¡¯t even look at Deng Jiarong, who was struggling on the ground with his hands covering his throat, trying to speak but unable to. Instead, she sneered, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± Cold and filled with killing intent. The surroundings turned silent as they were dumbstruck at what happened. From the beginning, they should have known something was wrong. How could the number one beauty of Towering Cloud City, who was usually so aloof, be so docile today, like a littlemb? But they were so distracted by their own circumstances that they didn¡¯t think Bai Lingling would dare to attack them. The sudden attack that took a life in one move left the twelve people in a straight line, a little stunned. They stared at her while their perverted mes suddenly extinguished. Ouyang Feng was the first to move, thrusting out a sword and shouting angrily, ¡°Bitch! Give me back my little brother¡¯s life!¡± In the beginning, some of those perverted people were stopping him. Now, no one made a move to stop him. Bai Lingling, a woman covered in thorns, might take their lives at any time. Bai Lingling¡¯s figure retreated. She didn¡¯t panic even though she was facing Ouyang Feng, who was a small realm above her. She took a few steps back and lowered her posture before rushing straight at him. Kill! If you can¡¯t hide, then you might as well fight! Those were the words Luo Tian had told them. Only when there is a fight will there be a sound, and when that happens, the four of them will all move toward the sound. This was Luo Tian¡¯s n. But will Bai Lingling be able to hold out until they arrive? She hadn¡¯t considered it. Were Bai Xiong and Lin Dong also surrounded by the disciples of the four great families as well? In another area, Bai Xiong was covered in blood and gasping for air. Two disciples were lying in a pool of blood nearby. Bai Xiongughed in rage and shouted, ¡°You bunch of despicable little bastards! You want to kill this old bear? Come at me if you¡¯ve got the guts!¡± Chapter 1082: Bastard, You’re Finally Here Bai Lingling, Bai Xiong, and Lin Dong were surrounded, respectively, each suffering varying degrees of injuries. Lin Dong had the lightest injuries because his reaction was the fastest. As soon as he entered the spatial world, he sensed that something was wrong and reacted with lightning speed. However, even if he was fast, he still fell into the trap that had been set up long ago. If it weren¡¯t for the continuous breakthroughs in the ck Wind Cave, he would have lost his life already. This trap was designed for Luo Tian. The disciples of the four great families never expected that the one who eventually fell into it was Lin Dong. Three people were injured, and one was forced to use invisibility to run away like crazy. This was embarrassing to the max! It didn¡¯t really matter how much they had improved. There were simply too many people they were up against when dealing with thebined disciples of the four great families. And while they were fighting, they were worried about each other. Especially for Luo Tian, who was in an even more embarrassing situation. Wu Sha¡¯s overwhelming strength made him feel powerless, and he could only use invisibility to make an escape. He waspletely not Wu Sha¡¯s match at all.Moreover, Wu Sha was searching for Luo Tian like a mad dog on the loose. Once discovered, Luo Tian will have no way of escaping. Apart from using his transformation card, the only option to change the situation was to make further breakthroughs. Be stronger and gain greater strength! Since Luo Tian wanted to break through in a world without demonic beasts to kill, the only thing he could do was practice the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. There was no other way. In a certain area of a forest, Luo Tian¡¯s timer for his invisibility skill had run out. He suddenly stopped abruptly, hearing the sounds of fighting not too far from where he was. He was surprised and said to himself, ¡°It must be one of the three. I will first meet up with them, get through the current predicament, and then make further ns.¡± This was the only thing he could do for now. Luo Tian quickly rushed off in the direction of the fighting sounds. Bai Lingling had been stabbed in the chest, and the blood had dyed half of her body red. Her face was pale, and her lips were like frost. Her vision was sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, which was caused by excessive blood loss. ¡°You guys are truly despicable bastards!¡± ¡°The disciples of the four great families of Towering Cloud City actually used war of attrition on me. And back then, I even thought highly of you guys.¡± Bai Lingling said coldly, supporting her sword with one hand and swaying a little. She almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Bai Lingling was yelling internally, ¡°Smelly scoundrel! When are youing?! It looks like all three of them have been ambushed, or else they would¡¯ve met up with me already.¡± ¡°I might be dying here today.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s eyes darkened as she clenched her teeth. She then said to herself, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let anyone defile my body!¡± The four great families joined up, and twelve disciples used war of attrition against her. Among the twelve, only Ouyang Feng, who was the first to attack, was slightly injured. The others only lost some yuan energy. Their goal was simple ¨C exhaust Bai Lingling¡¯s yuan energy and then ravage her mercilessly. Once the yuan energy of any martial artist is exhausted, they won¡¯t be able to resist for long, even if they are very strong to begin with. Bai Lingling¡¯s yuan energy had bottomed out. Her body was riddled with injuries, and her healing pills had already been used up. She was now in a desperate situation. Even so, she didn¡¯t give up. It was Luo Tian who taught her not to give up easily in the face of any difficulties. In this world, where the strong devoured the weak, giving up meant death. ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Bai Lingling, I¡¯m going to see how long you can hold out for. Your yuan energy is already exhausted, so any one of us here can kill you. I advise you to be obedient and serve us well. If you manage to make us happy, we might even spare your life.¡± ¡°Bai Lingling, stop acting so high and mighty.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that your body is no longer pure? You gave it to that Luo kid a long time ago, right? Since you¡¯re not even a virgin, why pretend to be innocent? You have nothing to lose from being yed with by us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You should behave yourself while we haven¡¯t changed our minds yet, or else we will have to teach you a lesson.¡± The twelve disciples all had lewd smiles on their faces. Deng Jiarong became the sacrifice for not being prepared. It was all useless, no matter how strong Bai Lingling was. She exhausted her yuan energy and could not use any more killing moves. In this way, they can do whatever they want with her. But sometimes, forcing themselves on someone didn¡¯t feel as great as when that person voluntarilyplied. If Bai Lingling can act obediently, then the process would feel much better. Bai Lingling spat at them angrily and said, ¡°You are all just sinister and despicable people! You want me to serve you willingly?! Humph~! Come if you want to die! Your fate will be the same as Deng Jiarong¡¯s!¡± Extremely furious! When facing twelve men, Bai Lingling knew very well what the consequences would be if she were overpowered. Bai Lingling shuddered upon thinking of it. ¡°No¡­ no¡­ I can¡¯t let these animals defile my body. Absolutely not. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let them!¡± Her body suddenly jerked up straight while she looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°Smelly scoundrel, see you in the next life.¡± Her right hand moved as she rested her sword across her neck. ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°She wants tomit suicide!¡± ¡°Damn it! Did we waste all this time just to get a corpse?¡± ¡°Motherfucker! Bai Lingling, kill yourself if you have the guts! Don¡¯t think you can escape by dying! I will still defile you after death!¡± There was some distance between them, so it would be toote to try and stop her. They could only threaten her in various ways. Bai Lingling¡¯s heart shivered upon hearing those threats. Her hands trembled as she really wanted to kill everyone in front of her. But she had reached the point of exhaustion, and there was no more yuan energy left in her dantian. Coupled with the sword wound in her chest, she was powerless to save the situation. The only way to preserve her body was to die. There was already a thin blood trail from a cut to her neck. Just when her sword was a millimeter away from cutting the vein in her neck, a voice was hearding from behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! I¡¯m here now!¡± The voice reached the depths of her heart! Bai Lingling was startled before tears welled up in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying. She was just a woman. Although she was very strong-willed, her heart was actually quite weak. She had always pretended to be strong. Pretending to be unafraid in any situation. It was tiring to pretend like this all the time, but she had to keep up the act so that no one would see her scared side. This way, no one will get the upper hand against her. But now, that voice instantly broke down her mental defenses. The fear that came from the bottom of her heart instantly took over her whole body. Bai Lingling began to cry, and tears flowed down her face like rain. The twelve people opposite her were all stunned. What¡¯s going on? At this time, Bai Lingling said in a tearful voice, ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chapter 1083: Those Who Touch My Woman Shall Die

Chapter 1083: Those Who Touch My Woman Shall Die

The person who arrived was precisely Luo Tian. If he had been a secondter, Bai Lingling would have died in front of him. If that were to happen, Luo Tian would never forgive himself. Luo Tian¡¯s heart turned gloomy. The rage of mes inside him exploded like someone had poured gasoline all over it. His teeth were making cracking sounds from being clenched. His fists were also clenched to the point where his joints made cracking sounds. His aura became so oppressive that it made people want to back away from him. ¡°Ao Sheng, I will repay you ten times the injustice I have experienced today!¡± ¡°Wu Sha, I will definitely kill you soon!¡± ¡°Hai Yulong, you will die by my hands!¡± ¡°Hai family, you just wait for this daddy! This daddy will fuck you guys all over!¡± Luo Tian swore to himself through clenched teeth. This all happened because of the Hai family. If it weren¡¯t for the Hai family¡¯s enormous powers, Ao Sheng would not have dared to treat him so unfairly. And Wu Sha would never have appeared in a ce where he shouldn¡¯t have been. In the face of these injustices and the enormous pressure, Luo Tian actually started smiling. ¡°I will only be stronger having to face so many hardships. I will only be stronger when I have to deal with enemies much stronger than I am. You guys will all be my stepping stones. You guys better all wash your asses and wait for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze darkened as he walked up to Bai Lingling, who was covered in tears, and hugged her. He then said gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte.¡± Bai Lingling was so moved that her heart was about to melt. If there was no one else here, she would instantly kiss Luo Tian on the mouth. She would use her lips and her tongue full of saliva to block Luo Tian¡¯s mouth so that he couldn¡¯t say those reproachful words. She then whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that.¡± In addition to wanting to be more tender, her spirit suddenly rxed after a long period of tension. This caused her body to instantly rx like a building copsing. Her vision gradually blurred, and she leaned gently against Luo Tian¡¯s hot chest and fell into a drowsy sleep. A wisp of a happy smile appeared on her face. Luo Tian looked at the sword wound on her chest. He quickly cast a Super Regeneration on her. The wound slowly healed, and the bleeding stopped. But Bai Lingling¡¯s injuries were still very serious due to excessive blood loss. Super Regeneration was currently on cooldown. Ordinary healing pills weren¡¯t that effective, and it was also not the right time to treat Bai Lingling. Luo Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he red at the twelve people who had already surrounded him. He then said with a cold smile, ¡°You guys dare touch my woman? You are all courting your own death!¡± ¡°Humph~! Luo Tian, you¡¯re the one courting death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How can one of you be the match of so many of us?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you just because you can defeat a Martial Void expert. We¡¯ve studied your abilities thoroughly. Your martial skills are useless after a certain amount of time of usage. Heh heh, without that divine beast as your helper, I would like to see how long you can jump around for!¡± The four great families did their research on Luo Tian. From the day Luo Tian entered the Ancient World to everything he experienced was studied by the four great families. The conclusion was that Luo Tian¡¯s special martial skills required a certain amount of time before he could use them again. After knowing this, they immediately came up with methods to deal with Luo Tian. As long as Luo Tian dares to use some powerful martial skill, the first wave of people may die, but he won¡¯t be able to use it against the second wave of people. This way, dealing with Luo Tian will not be a problem. Luo Tian was dumbstruck! He didn¡¯t expect the people of the four great families to investigate him that thoroughly. They found out his martial skills had a cooldown time, even though they didn¡¯t have a name for it. His heart sank, and his gaze was filled with intense killing intent. ¡°These people have to die. All the people from the four great families have to die as well.¡± He didn¡¯t want his secret to spread to others. No one could know! Once it was revealed that his martial skills had a cooldown timer, this was equivalent to his enemies finding out his weakness. It is very likely he would suffer one way or another in the future because of it. This was Luo Tian¡¯s oversight. He never imagined people would study him that carefully. This kind of thing never happened in the Tianxuan Continent, yet in just a few months, people in the Ancient World found out he could kill people or demonic beasts to make breakthroughs. He couldn¡¯t allow this to continue. Otherwise, people will one day find out that he has a different system of cultivating. No matter if it was his closest brother or his dearest woman, he could not let them know he had a leveling system inside him. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said coldly, ¡°You guys have studied me quite thoroughly, huh? Since you know that my martial skills require a certain amount of time between uses, all of them can be used right now. Are you guys still my match, then?¡± The expressions of the twelve changed. One of them stuttered, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, Luo Tian, don¡¯t be so smug. Last night, the disciples of our four families secretly discussed that the first wave of people who encounter you will sacrifice themselves to force you to use up your martial skills. Then, you won¡¯t be able to deal with the next batch of people. You will end up dead eventually!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°My fellow brothers, let¡¯s do this for our families!¡± ¡°For the family!¡± ¡°For the family!¡± Twelve people started chanting loudly! Luo Tian sneered and said, ¡°For what dog¡¯s fart family? It looks like you guys are really united, huh? Thene! Come do it for your family! Which one of you dares toe and die first?!¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Which one of you motherfuckers dares to be the first to court death?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s loud voice shook the mentality of the surrounding people. Who was going to be the first one to die? There is no doubt that their cultivation was higher than Luo Tian¡¯s, but they knew very well that none of them were his match. This meant that the first one to go out would definitely be instantly killed by him. The previous chant was nice and all, sacrificing themselves to force Luo Tian to use up his martial skills. But when death was near, no one dared to be the first one to stand out. Death meant there would be nothing afterward. Some of them had entered the Ancient World from the lower realms, and they knew the importance of staying alive. At that moment, the twelve of them looked at each other, not saying a word, and no one took the lead. No one really wanted to be the sacrificial victim. Everyone was lost in their own thoughts. With one arm holding Bai Lingling, Luo Tian sneered, ¡°I knew you were all garbage. No one wants to be the first to stand out. Since you guys aren¡¯t making a move, then I will attack first.¡± ¡°Those who touch my woman shall die!¡± They all had to die! Bai Lingling had been bullied to this state already. If Luo Tian doesn¡¯t kill them all, would he still be considered a man? Luo Tian suddenly stood upright with a thunderous momentum. Kill! Chapter 1084: There Is Only One Outcome For Acting Arrogant In Front Of Me When Luo Tian was enraged, his speed was like lightning, and his power was like a thunderstorm. His figure blurred like a straight line as he rushed toward the person closest to him. Fury boiling with surging killing intent. Faced with the injustice of Ao Sheng, Wu Sha¡¯s ambush, and the joint attack of the four great families, the only thing Luo Tian could do in response was to kill! Kill to suppress everything! Kill to raze everything to the ground! The moment he was about to reach that person, Luo Tian flipped his left hand and drew out Heaven Sword. He then shed out, causing Heaven Sword to emit a burst of white light before shing that person in two with its unparalleled sharpness. ¡°Puff~!¡± The bright red blood spurted all over and covered Luo Tian¡¯s face. Under the stain of blood, Luo Tian looked even more ferocious, like a demon.¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± The system gave off several alerts. After looking at how many experience points he gained, Luo Tian nced at his experience bar and determined that he wouldn¡¯t be able to level up even if he killed all the people in this spatial world. These people gave him too few experience points. But even mosquitoes had a little meat on them. Besides, Luo Tian was killing them because they deserved to die and not for the experience points. After the sudden sneak attack, the remaining eleven woke up. They immediately retreated dozens of steps back. Ouyang Feng eximed, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill him, he will kill us. What happened to Li Xiong will be our ending. But if we join forces, he may not be our match. Besides, his cultivation level is only at the Condensation Element 3rd rank, so what are you guys afraid of?¡± ¡°What Brother Ouyang said is correct!¡± ¡°We will die even faster if we¡¯re afraid.¡± ¡°We just need to keep him upied, and more brothers wille to our aid. I don¡¯t believe that thirty of us can¡¯t handle one person. Even a peak Martial Void expert can be exhausted to death by all of us.¡± Under the shadow of death, they really be united. Luo Tian was a bit surprised by it. Luo Tian thought that killing someone would immediately scare the rest away. He could then go find a ce to heal Bai Lingling¡¯s wounds and see if he had a chance to experiment with the Imperial Goddess Divine Art to see the results. But now, these people have be united as one. This was now getting troublesome for him. Bai Lingling¡¯s injuries were very serious and needed to be treated as soon as possible. That was the first point. The second point is that Wu Sha is still chasing him like a mad dog. Once he is held down here, Wu Sha will definitely find him. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what realm that guy¡¯s cultivation was in, but his spiritual sense range must be very wide. Once he is discovered, he will not be able to leave even if he wants to. Since he was out of options, Luo Tian exhaled and readied his Heaven Sword. The sword hummed with killing intent, exerting a powerful pressure that gradually spread out. Luo Tian then smiled coldly, ¡°Come then! Let¡¯s see who is going to be the second person to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let him scare you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s holding onto Bai Lingling, so his speed must have been reduced a lot.¡± ¡°Since he wants to protect Bai Lingling, let¡¯s focus our attack on her. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to protect her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Bai Lingling is his weak point!¡± ¡°Use the same method that we used against Bai Lingling! I refuse to believe we can¡¯t exhaust him to death!¡± They quickly came up with a method to deal with Luo Tian. Ouyang Feng shouted, ¡°I will go first! I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill me!¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s cultivation was at the peak of the Condensation Element 4th rank. He was stronger than Luo Tian by a small realm. Based on strength and speed, a normal martial artist at the Condensation Element 3rd rank isn¡¯t his match. But this was Luo Tian. Looking at Ouyang Feng¡¯s arrogant expression, Luo Tian¡¯s mouth revealed his grim reaper smile before he said in disdain, ¡°Acting arrogant in front of me? That¡¯s the behavior of a person seeking death!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t move, waiting for Ouyang Feng to attack first. Since they wanted to wear him out with a war of attrition, they will definitely fight him head on. Therefore, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried Ouyang Feng would run away. He was like an old hunter, waiting for prey toe to him. Looking at Ouyang Feng¡¯s arrogant expression, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He really isn¡¯t afraid of death.¡± At this moment, another disciple charged over with a shout, ¡°I will be the second one! Luo Tian, let me see what kind of abilities you have!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned. Was this a sped up version of a war of attrition? Behind Ouyang Feng was another person, which meant that if Luo Tian focused on Ouyang Feng, he would inevitably be threatened by a second person, a third, a fourth, and then a fifth, and so on. ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tian shouted, ¡°You think this daddy has no way out if you guys do this?!¡± Luo Tian pointed his sword and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many times you can die!¡± Ouyang Feng had arrived. ¡°Armor-piercing Sword Technique!¡± As he stabbed forth, Ouyang Feng¡¯s yuan energy in his dantian surged out. His sword started giving off a low hum as a powerful energy condensed at the tip. A power capable of piercing through armor was now stabbing toward Luo Tian. This was the Armor-piercing Sword Technique. As the name suggests, it was a sword technique that could break the opponent¡¯s defenses. This was the sword technique that Ouyang Feng was famous for. He had practiced this technique to a near-perfect level, causing the sword thrust to contain a powerful, oppressive pressure. The most sinister part of this thrust was that it wasn¡¯t aimed at Luo Tian but at Bai Lingling in Luo Tian¡¯s arms. Sinister to the extreme! ¡°Good sword technique!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Let¡¯s see if he¡¯s going to save himself or save Bai Lingling. If he chooses to save himself, then Bai Lingling will die under that sword strike. If he saves Bai Lingling, he will be seriously injured. Hahaha¡­ Brother Ouyang¡¯s sword strike is brilliantly thought out!¡± Ouyang Feng also revealed a confident and arrogant smile. Seeing how Luo Tian was just standing there motionless, he thought Luo Tian was too stunned by his sword thrust. He couldn¡¯t help but show a mocking expression and sneer, ¡°Kid, are you scared? Hahaha¡­ then go die for me!¡± The oppressive sword stabbed forth, locking onto Bai Lingling. Was he going to save Bai Lingling? Or was he going to save himself? Ouyang Feng loudlyughed, ¡°Whatever you choose, you will still be injured! Hahaha¡­¡± However, Luo Tian looked like he didn¡¯t care. Even though Ouyang Feng had a smug expression on his face, Luo Tian knew he could easily interrupt his martial skill by using God me. But Luo Tian didn¡¯t use it. He felt that if he had to use God me against a Condensation Element 4th ranker, then he was simply weak to the max. Luo Tian raised his left hand and said with a smile, ¡°You should save yourself instead.¡± ¡°Left-handed sword, Buddha¡¯s Fury!¡± ¡°Lie down!¡± The Vajra Sword Technique emphasized ferocity and was usually used with both hands. But Luo Tian was using it with one hand, and it somehow was imbued with even more power than usual. A formless invisible Vajra seemed to have fallen from the sky and directly sat on Ouyang Feng¡¯s face. Chapter 1085: Who Wants To Be The Third One?

Chapter 1085: Who Wants To Be The Third One?

¡°Boom~!¡± The invisible Vajra sat down with a loud thud. Ouyang Feng¡¯s body sank. He almost shit his pants from being crushed while his two eyeballs bulge out. His face instantly turned pale as a result of that. His body was restrained by a powerful force, not allowing him to move at all. Ouyang Feng¡¯s expression showed he was shocked. ¡°The Vajra Sword Technique doesn¡¯t have such a powerful force! You are only in the Condensation Element realm, so there¡¯s no way you can use the power of the Vajra Sword Technique to bind me! This is absolutely impossible! You¡¯re definitely not using the Vajra Sword Technique!¡± Luo Tian grinned, ¡°Naturally, this isn¡¯t one of the moves of the Vajra Sword Technique.¡± If it were just the normal Vajra Sword Technique, as Ouyang Feng said, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation at the Condensation Element realm shouldn¡¯t be able to bind Ouyang Feng, who was at the peak of the Condensation Element 4th rank. However, just before he used the Vajra Sword Technique, he also enhanced himself with Divine Explosion. The power he could exert instantly surged past his cultivation realm. Therefore, Ouyang Feng was easily suppressed. It was more than enough. The Vajra Sword Technique of Luo Tian didn¡¯t drop a Vajra Buddha Warrior, but an actual Vajra gori simr to King Kong. It was exactly the same violent gori talked about in the novel Invincible Level Up. How could Ouyang Feng escape from such arge creature? Ouyang Feng waspletely restrained. Looking at the coldness in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, he felt fear rise in his heart before he managed to shout, ¡°The kid has already used a martial skill! What are you guys waiting for?! Hurry up and attack!¡± At this moment, the disciples behind him no longer hesitated and charged at Luo Tian. Ouyang Feng felt the tension inside him ebbed away. He was worried that those people would abandon him and run away. Now that he saw all of those disciples charging at Luo Tian, he let out a sigh of relief before sneering arrogantly, ¡°Damn dog thing! My advice to you is to obediently let me go. Otherwise, I will definitely pulverize your corpse into a pile of dust!¡± Acting arrogant once more. Luo Tian shook his head and smiled. He took a step forward and instantly appeared in front of Ouyang Feng. He then stepped on Ouyang Feng¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of me? Your fate has been sealed, yet you still dare act so arrogantly? It looks like you really don¡¯t know how to write the word death.¡± Luo Tian exerted strength on his leg, pushing Ouyang Feng¡¯s head into the ground. Ouyang Feng was in an embarrassed state, but he still shouted arrogantly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to write the word death?! It looks like you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know! As long as you dare to kill me, I refuse to believe you can withstand the attack of ten Condensation Element martial artists all at once! Luo Tian, don¡¯t think that you are so great just because you have some special martial skills. In our eyes, you are just a dog of the Bai family!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s brows furrowed, and a gust of wind burst forth from Heaven Sword. Before Ouyang Feng could finish speaking, the sword was directly plunged into Ouyang Feng¡¯s head. Blood spurted out, leaving him unable to say another word. Dead. Luo Tian calmed himself down, and the powerful invisible gori slowly disappeared. He then kicked Ouyang Feng¡¯s corpse to the side and sneered, ¡°Who wants to be the third one?¡± ¡°You want to sacrifice your life to force me to use up my martial skills?¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°There is no need for me to use up my divine skills to deal with you guys. In my eyes, you guys are nothing but a group of garbage!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Ouyang Feng¡¯s body crashed into the nearest disciple charging over. Blood sttered all over that person¡¯s face, making him horrified and instantly clearing his thoughts. He looked at Luo Tian with fear in his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward to attack. One needs to be ruthless when killing others. Only when being ruthless would it have a deterrent effect. Only then would the remaining ten people be scared. If the first instant kill by Luo Tian was a sneak attack, then this time, it was an overwhelming victory based on the power he possessed. Ouyang Feng, whose cultivation realm was stronger than Luo Tian¡¯s, who had reached the peak of the Condensation Element 4th rank, had no ability to fight back. It was just like an adult fighting with a child. They weren¡¯t on the same level at all. Then what about the rest of them? Are they all children in front of Luo Tian¡¯s eyes? No one wanted to die. When Luo Tian killed two people in a row, their fear of him grew even stronger. In addition, Luo Tian had dealt with Bai Yuan for the Bai family and Hai Yulong, a powerful Martial Void expert. Since those two experts weren¡¯t his match, why would they court death right now? The remaining ten immediately stopped. They slowly stepped back, trying to create a safe distance away from Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s heart rxed as he said to himself, ¡°It would be quite troublesome if they really attacked me together. Even if I don¡¯t get injured in the fight, Bai Lingling would most likely suffer some extra injuries.¡± After all, Luo Tian was only in the Condensation Element realm. If he didn¡¯t use the transformation card, he wouldn¡¯t be a match against the ten of them. After seeing their fear, Luo Tianughed in arrogance. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You don¡¯t dare toe now? You guys think you were very smart in trying to force me to use up my martial skills? Then let¡¯s see if you guys are qualified or not.¡± Everyone had an ugly look on their face because Luo Tian¡¯s words made them feel humiliated. They weren¡¯t even qualified to force Luo Tian to use up his most powerful skills. Strike while the iron is hot! Bai Lingling¡¯s body was already a little cold due to the loss of blood. If she didn¡¯t receive treatment in time, she would definitely be in danger. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to dy anymore. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly moved as he charged at them. He shed out with Heaven Sword while shouting, ¡°Kill!¡± His aura rose, and killing intent surged into the sky. With the sudden shout, the ten people who were already scared almost lost their minds. They all fled in a panic, hating their parents for not giving birth to them with a few extra legs. Some crawled, some tumbled, and some were so scared that they peed their pants. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Luo Tianughed. He thought it was quite funny seeing how embarrassing the ten disciples looked while fleeing. Luo Tian looked at Bai Lingling in his arms and said, ¡°I will go find a ce to heal you. Nothing bad will happen to you now.¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s injuries were quite serious, exceeding Luo Tian¡¯s original estimates. If it weren¡¯t for him taking Bai Lingling¡¯s treatment as a priority, none of these people would be able to escape. They would all die under his sword! The four great families allying with each other? Ao Sheng making things difficult for him? Wu Sha hunting him down? Luo Tian¡¯s heart was filled with anger, but Bai Lingling¡¯s life was more important at this time. ¡°This damned spatial world only has mountains and forests, and I have no clue how big it is.¡± Luo Tian said to himself with anxiety. There was no sun in this world and no specialndmarks to help him determine which direction to go. He could only choose a direction based on his intuition and then quickly head in that direction. He had to find a hidden ce to treat Bai Lingling¡¯s injuries. That wound in her chest would require her clothes to be stripped off for treatment. Apart from that, Luo Tian wanted to find a hidden spot to study the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. Chapter 1086: Those Who Harm My Brothers, Die After half an hour of frantic searching, Luo Tian hadbed through every nearby mountain. Apart from rocks, he found only more rocks. There weren¡¯t any caves or good hiding spots. ¡°What a piece of shit ce!¡± Luo Tian cursed. There were basically just mountains covered in rocks. It was easy to be discovered in the forest, and it wouldn¡¯t be your normal danger if you were found in the process of healing someone. Luo Tian wanted a cave, but he found nothing. Right now, Bai Lingling¡¯s aura was bing very weak. If she wasn¡¯t treated soon, she will not live for more than half an hour. Luo Tian frowned, nced at the surroundings, and said to himself, ¡°Do I really have to treat her injuries on top of this bare mountain? She¡¯s still a young, unwed girl. If someone sees her naked, how will she be able to show herself to others in the future? Besides, she is my woman. How can I show her naked body to others?¡± ¡°Also, if that killing star Wu Sha finds us, the consequences would be¡­¡± At this moment, two figures suddenly fell from the sky. ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡±Luo Tian retreated before examining the two. His expression instantly changed, ¡°Bai Xiong! Lin Dong!¡± Those two were seriously injured, with pale faces and blood seeping from their mouths. They were both unconscious, but after hearing Luo Tian¡¯s voice, Lin Dong forced open his eyes and said anxiously, ¡°B, b, boss, quickly, quickly run¡­¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Run?¡± ¡°I would like to see where you can run to this time!¡± As the voice faded, Wu Sha¡¯s figure appeared. He then stepped on Lin Dong¡¯s chest and exerted strength. Lin Dong¡¯s face scrunched up in pain before he sprayed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how you act arrogant now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you will live or die today!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing, you¡¯re definitely dying today. Hahaha¡­¡± Arge group of disciples from the four great families rushed over from the base of the mountain. They all stood behind Wu Sha, staring at Luo Tian with smug expressions on their faces. They looked like they couldn¡¯t wait to tear Luo Tian into a thousand pieces. Luo Tian¡¯s rage was zing inside. He was about to go berserk after seeing his brothers injured to such an extent. Wu Sha then kicked Lin Dong away and said disdainfully, ¡°These two trashes wasted a lot of my time. But if they were to me anyone for their injuries, they would have to me you. If it weren¡¯t for you running away, I wouldn¡¯t have found them by mistake.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, are you going tomit suicide, or do you want me to make the move?¡± Wu Sha¡¯s expression was full of disdain as he didn¡¯t put Luo Tian in his eyes. Wu Sha thought the first time Luo Tian escaped was because he was careless. But this time, he swore that it would not happen again. Luo Tian¡¯s body was giving off a faint killing intent. His gaze shifted from Lin Dong¡¯s figure to Wu Sha¡¯s face before saying coldly, ¡°Those who harm my brother will die!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Wuughed out loud into the air like he had just heard a very funny joke. Looking at Luo Tian¡¯s serious and solemn expression, he said disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m going to die? You think a piece of trash like you can kill me?¡± ¡°A kid that doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You managed to escape thest time, so I want to see how you¡¯re going to escape this time.¡± Wu Sha suddenly moved, his figure turning into a blur as he moved as fast as a gale. His powerful pressure and his powerful aura crashed down together, causing Luo Tian to feel like a mountain was weighing down on his mind. Luo Tian instantly couldn¡¯t move; his whole body and even his pores felt like they were being crushed. Extremely unbearable! The rage inside Luo Tian had reached a point where it couldn¡¯t be suppressed anymore. With a thought, the Thor transformation card appeared in his mind. The moment he was going to transform and kill Wu Sha, he suddenly changed his mind and used another skill. ¡°Pration Skill, activate!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian and Bai Lingling prated through the rocky terrain and into the ground. He could only stare at Wu Sha¡¯s direction below and say onest thing to him, ¡°I will definitely kill you soon!¡± After saying that, their bodies disappeared into the rocky ground. Wu Sha¡¯s attack hit nothing but air. He started going crazy by smashing the spot where Luo Tian and Bai Lingling had disappeared down. The rocky pit was pulverized into powder as he yelled, ¡°Luo Tian, scram out here! Scram out here!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~, bang~¡­¡± He was almost driven insane by Luo Tian¡¯s antics. The first time was Invisibility. This time, it was Pration. Wu Sha had never encountered these strange martial skills before. He was about to go berserk! The disciples of the four great families looked around in puzzlement. They were unable to understand why Luo Tian had drilled into the rocky ground without activating some type of underground escape array. Could it be that he had used the Underground Escape Technique? But he was only in the Condensation Element realm. Even if he had mastered the Underground Escape Technique, he would never be able to escape from Wu Sha¡¯s senses. What¡¯s going on? The Pration Skill was an ability that could phase through all wood and stone material walls. It can also allow the user to prate into the ground and not let anyone detect their location within a certain time limit. Even if a God came by, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find Luo Tian¡¯s position. Luo Tian¡¯s heart was aching. He had wasted two skills on Wu Sha. This was something he never imagined would happen. But this was his choice because he would have to use the Thor transformation card if he didn¡¯t use his Pration Skill. However, the value of the Thor transformation card was much higher than that of the Pration skill. Luo Tian was unwilling to use up the Thor transformation card because this spatial world had a surveince camera function. Supposedly, the Misty Cloud Academy will know everything that goes on in this world. If they find out that he had such an ability, his life could be in danger. He didn¡¯t want to expose his secrets until he was strong enough to protect himself in the Ancient World. Luo Tian didn¡¯t leave after prating through the ground and just hid in a certain area. He was observing them. Bai Xiong and Lin Dong were injured, but their lives weren¡¯t in danger. Luo Tian wanted to see if Wu Sha was going to deal with them. If he does, Luo Tian will immediately use the Thor transformation card. He will no longer care about his abilities being found out and just rush out. He wasn¡¯t going to let anyone kill his brothers, especially when he was right there. ¡°Boss, what should we do with these two half-dead Bai family disciples? One of them is Bai Qi¡¯s adopted son.¡± One of the disciples asked cautiously. Wu Sha had a face full of anger. His spiritual senses were spreading out further, but he still couldn¡¯t detect Luo Tian¡¯s aura. He was so pissed off that he just shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t care about any Bai family! Just kill them!¡± That disciple revealed his surprise but immediately replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Luo Tian, who was hiding underground, had a change of expression. His calctions had gone wrong. At this time, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore. The Thor transformation card appeared in his mind, shing with a brilliant light. Chapter 1087: Reverse Push Down ¡°Bai Xiong, every injustice has its perpetrator, and every debt has its debtor. me yourself for choosing the wrong person. You could follow anyone, but you chose to follow that lunatic Luo Tian. Now, you are going to lose your life for him.¡± After speaking those words, that disciple was about to chop down at Bai Xiong¡¯s head with his de. And Luo Tian was about to shout in his mind, ¡°Activate¡­¡± Before he could finish those words in his mind, Wu Sha stood up and said, ¡°Hold up.¡± That disciple stopped his actions in midair. He didn¡¯t want to kill Bai Xiong because he was a disciple from a second-rate family of Towering Cloud City. The disciples of the four great families didn¡¯t want to do it, afraid the Bai family would go crazy and take revenge on them. That¡¯s why he was forced to be the one to do the act. He was actually very scared, so when he heard the words ¡°hold up,¡± he immediately halted his chop. If it were another person, Bai Xiong¡¯s head might have been chopped off already. Luo Tian¡¯s heart rxed, his body drenched in cold sweat.Wu Sha recalled the words Luo Tian said before he disappeared. He could sense an extremely strong killing intent in Luo Tian¡¯s words, which gave him a tiny trace of fear. Wu Sha then said, ¡°Keep their dog lives for now. When that dog thing, Luo Tian, shows up, I will make him watch his brothers die in front of him. Let¡¯s see if he will run away again!¡± He said this out loud, but he was actually leaving himself a path to survival. He was given some information about Luo Tian beforeing here. He was pretty clear about how this mission was created. The second young master of the Hai family, who possessed the Ephemeral Sword, was still no match for Luo Tian. And Luo Tian had escaped twice under his own nose, showing how strong Luo Tian really was. No matter how arrogant Wu Sha was, he knew Luo Tian wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Make sure you understand that I don¡¯t want them two to die. If those two die before Luo Tian appears, you will all die as well!¡± Wu Sha said with killing intent. He didn¡¯t care how everything that happened in this spatial world would be recorded and sent to the Misty Cloud Academy. He was a person of the Hai family, whom even the Misty Cloud Academy wouldn¡¯t dare to touch! The disciples of the four great families shuddered before immediately replying, ¡°Order received!¡± Wu Sha swept his gaze past them and said, ¡°Everyone go out and search. Once you have located him, immediately report it back to me.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± The disciples of the four great families quickly dispersed. Wu Sha didn¡¯t leave. He sat down cross-legged. The yuan energy inside this spatial world was so strong that even he, a person of the Hai family, a person in the top 1,000 positions of Poseidon, was greedily absorbing. He started cultivating, and the yuan energy in his dantian was being replenished slowly. Wu Sha said to himself, ¡°Luo Tian, I want to see how big of a wave you can create!¡± Luo Tian could finally rx a bit after hearing Wu Sha¡¯s words to the disciples of the four great families. Bai Xiong and Lin Dong were safe for now since Wu Sha wasn¡¯t nning on killing them yet. For now, he just needed to treat Bai Lingling and then find a way to deal with Wu Sha. Luo Tian was traversing underground. With his Pration Skill, he could move through underground as if he was walking on a hard surface. There were no obstacles, no restrictions, except forplete darkness. ¡°This spatial world is actually this big?¡± ¡°It would be nice if I could find a cave to hide in.¡± Luo Tian was in thought as he kept shuttling around. Bai Lingling¡¯s injuries had reached a point where immediate treatment was required. She might die if she wasn¡¯t treated soon. Just when he was filled with anxiety, his body suddenly sank down. ¡°Ugh~!¡± Luo Tian was in shock, feeling like he had just fallen into a deep hole. He tried to scramble to grab a hold of something since his cultivation didn¡¯t allow him to fly yet. Fortunately, the hole wasn¡¯t deep. Luo Tian braced his legs as he felt an impact. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The heavens surely won¡¯t abandon a good person! I never expected that I would find a natural cave here!¡± Luo Tian was overjoyed and immediately knew he had entered an underground cavern. It waspletely isted from the outside world and was also an excellent ce to hide. Who would even know Luo Tian was hiding in an underground cavern? There¡¯s no way Wu Sha would know! Moreover, there was no way Wu Sha could find him, no matter how strong his spiritual senses were. As for getting out? Luo Tian wasn¡¯t worried one bit. Apart from having the Pration Skill, Luo Tian had his trusty Heaven Sword. Not even iron or steel would be able to stop him, so these rocks definitely wouldn¡¯t hinder him. Luo Tian then ced Bai Lingling on the ground. Seeing her pale white face, he frowned before tearing half the clothes on her chest. One of her snow-white breasts immediately popped out like a mountain reaching for the sky. And at the peak of that mountain was a red date. Luo Tian didn¡¯t have any evil thoughts. He examined the sword wound on her chest and noticed the surface had healed already, but he could guess her internals were most likely still damaged. Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he muttered, ¡°Super Regeneration.¡± A light green light surrounded his right hand before he ced it on Bai Lingling¡¯s wound. ¡°Ommm~!¡± After using that skill, the internal wounds beneath Bai Lingling¡¯s skin healed up a bit. A few minutester, the cooldown was over, so Luo Tian used it again. ¡°Super Regeneration¡­¡± ¡°Super Regeneration¡­¡± The proficiency level of Super Regeneration was still too low. Even though it had already been upgraded after being unsealed, it was still simr to an ordinary healing technique right now. It was fortunate that Luo Tian had unsealed this skill, or else, right now, all he would be doing was staring in helplessness. ¡°Super Regeneration!¡± Luo Tian used it again, and his yuan energy dropped further. Each time Super Regeneration was used, it consumed a few thousand yuan energy points. The yuan energy points of the Condensation Element realm were not a lot in the first ce, so this kind of consumption would have exhausted a normal person¡¯s supply many times already. Luo Tian had to eat quite a few pills to replenish his yuan energy. Also, using Super Regeneration was mentally exhausting. Both his yuan energy and mental energy were exhausted. Right now, Luo Tian was worn out and looked like he had aged dozens of years. Bai Lingling, whose head was being supported by Luo Tian, gradually opened her eyes. In fact, she had woken up early on. Because lying on Luo Tian¡¯s thigh was toofortable, and she enjoyed being pampered by him, she kept her eyes closed. Her heart was moved to aplete mess upon seeing how gentle Luo Tian was treating her. When she saw how exhausted Luo Tian looked, she stopped pretending and opened her eyes. ¡°I, I, I feel much better now. You can stop using your healing ability.¡± Luo Tian smiled at her words before his body suddenly crumpled backward. Too tired. He was so tired that he couldn¡¯t stay upright. Seeing Luo Tian like this, Bai Lingling quickly got up and held onto Luo Tian. Tears were swelling in her eyes as she said anxiously, ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t scare me like that!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face was pale white. Bai Lingling was getting more anxious by the second. She held Luo Tian¡¯s head and cried, ¡°Smelly scoundrel, don¡¯t fall asleep! Don¡¯t scare me! Don¡¯t scare me! What do I need to do to help you?! Quickly tell me!¡± Luo Tian spat out two words weakly, ¡°Kiss me¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C (T/N: The author has bouts of amnesia again and keeps calling it Regeneration instead of Super Regeneration. I will try to fix it whenever I see it but I also might forget.) Chapter 1088: Activation of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art ¡°Kiss me¡­¡± Luo Tian fainted after saying those two words. It had really fainted and not the pretend kind. He was simply too tired because of the overuse of his mental energy from Super Regeneration. If he hadn¡¯t been so tired, he would¡¯ve noticed that Bai Lingling was only pretending to be unconscious on his thigh. When Luo Tian saw Bai Lingling wake up, both mind and spirit were relieved, which led to him copsing. He used hisst bit of strength to say two words before fainting. Bai Lingling couldn¡¯t believe what he said, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Kiss?¡± ¡°Kiss what?¡± At this moment, Luo Tian¡¯s head was resting on Bai Lingling¡¯s soft and supple breasts. It was unfortunate that he couldn¡¯t enjoy this feeling at all, or else he would be screaming ¡°awesome¡± in his mind.After freezing for a few seconds, Bai Lingling stared at the unconscious Luo Tian and said softly, ¡°You want me to kiss you?¡± ¡°Kiss you? Can that help you?¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t know but still kissed Luo Tian¡¯s lips without any hesitation. Their saliva gradually intermingled, a slightly sweet vor shared between them. This was Bai Lingling¡¯s first kiss! She had never felt such a wonderful feeling before. Slowly, Bai Lingling acted like she was possessed, greedily sucking and enjoying the sweet feeling deep in her heart. Unintentionally, her tongue suddenly slipped into Luo Tian¡¯s mouth, causing her body to suddenly shudder. A moan then escaped from her mouth. If we say the kiss had made her feel sweetness in her heart, then her tongue entering Luo Tian¡¯s mouth made every cell in her body feel a burning, excited feeling. A thrilling and addictive feeling! Bai Lingling¡¯s body gradually softened. Originally, Luo Tian was leaning against her chest. But now, she had slowly lowered Luo Tian¡¯s body to the ground while she greedily sucked on his mouth. Two tongues intertwined as Bai Lingling was the one leading the way. Only when she was out of breath did she briefly stop to gasp for air. Bai Lingling¡¯s lips were sticky with saliva, shining with a crystal-clear radiance. Her cheeks were flushed red, making her look incredibly charming and appealing. The twin peaks on her chest were rising and falling, looking like they were about to burst out from her shirt. The fire inside Bai Lingling¡¯s body was growing. Her body was boiling hot. Nectar was flowing out from between her legs, and her expression was one that was eager for something. She didn¡¯t forget to check Luo Tian for injuries. At first, Luo Tian was just mentally exhausted, and his face was pale and sickly. Now, his face had a rosy glow on it, but he was still unconscious. Seeing how Luo Tian¡¯s condition had improved, Bai Lingling was overjoyed. Even though she didn¡¯t know if kissing him could really help him, she still wanted to do what Luo Tian asked of her. At this time, Bai Lingling looked around and only saw darkness. It wasn¡¯t the forest environment of the spatial dimension anymore. Her face slowly turned even redder. She took off her shirt and revealed her undergarment. Through her undergarments were two dots clearly poking through. What the undergarment couldn¡¯t cover was her white, unblemished skin without any excess fat underneath it. Bai Lingling¡¯s hands reached for the string around her neck, holding her undergarment. Her eyes stared at Luo Tian without blinking. She bit her lips before her fingers deftly untied the string and let her undergarment fall. She was nervous and instinctively covered her chest. After hesitating for several minutes, she let go of her hand, and her body was fully revealed. Her two twin peaks were muchrger than expected, and the two reddish-brown dots gently bounced around. The green veins were clearly visible under her wless white skin. Bai Lingling slowlyy on Luo Tian¡¯s chest before her hot lips kissed him wildly again. At the same time, her hand reached into Luo Tian¡¯s shirt, her hot palm sliding all over his chest like an active snake. Luo Tian¡¯s body reacted naturally, giving off a concentrated scent. This scent made Bai Lingling even more intoxicated. Upon feeling the muscles of Luo Tian¡¯s chest, Bai Lingling¡¯s body became even hotter. She sucked on Luo Tian¡¯s tongue more intensely, like she wanted to swallow him whole. Bai Lingling then undid Luo Tian¡¯s shirt, revealing a body cast in bronze. Distinct definition outlined his muscles, and the scars from past battles made his body even more charming. Bai Lingling¡¯s body shuddered in response. Her hands kept caressing Luo Tian¡¯s chest and stomach. Unintentionally, her arm suddenly touched something hard and straight, poking at her. That thing was hot and pulsating. The moment she touched it, her body shuddered once more as a moan escaped her lips. The nectaring from between her legs gushed out once more. Bai Lingling looked down and noticed that thing was poking out from between Luo Tian¡¯s legs. It made a tent shape and looked like it was trying to burst through his pants. The redness in Bai Lingling¡¯s face traveled all the way to her neck. Looking at Luo Tian again, she noticed that his face had improved. She could clearly feel that the auraing from him was getting stronger than before, and there were signs that his yuan energy was beginning to circte. Bai Lingling asked herself, ¡°Can kissing him really make him get better? And¡­ and¡­ this is just the start. If I have sex with him¡­ will he get better instantly?¡± It was hard to fathom how Luo Tian was recovering. At this moment, Bai Lingling had her own biological needs. She also wanted to taste the forbidden fruit. Even though she was just a young eighteen-year-old girl, she knew a few things between men and women. Moreover, she was in front of the man she liked, so she wasn¡¯t so reserved. After Luo Tian had saved her family, she made up her mind that she was going to marry him. After going through these thoughts, Bai Lingling became even more bold. With her rosy red cheeks and herrge charming eyes, she looked at Luo Tian seriously and said, ¡°In this life, I, Bai Lingling, will be your Luo Tian¡¯s woman. Until death do us part.¡± After saying that, she stood up and took off the clothing on her lower body. She was nowpletely naked in front of Luo Tian. The craziest thing of all was after taking off her clothes, she looked at therge rod standing proud and mighty before going over to sit on it. Chapter 1089: Leveling Four Times, System Reward Bai Lingling knew about the deeds between men and women, but she didn¡¯t know a lot. She had no reservations in front of Luo Tian. She gave away her most precious thing without any hesitation because she was in love with the unconscious Luo Tian. At this moment in time, she would give everything for Luo Tian, even if she had to suffer that tearing pain. ¡°Hiss~¡­¡± ¡°Ungh~¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh~¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know it would hurt this much! Blood came out from her lower body after she experienced a tearing pain. The heart-wrenching pain made Bai Lingling pause slightly while her body trembled. Even her face had turned slightly pale. Even if the pain was worse, she still had a faint look of happiness on her face. That happiness made it look like there was no pain at all.After stopping for a few seconds, the pain seemed to have gone away. She then started feeling a different sensation; her body had be lighter, and she was floating in a dream. A stream of nectar gushed out from below and covered Luo Tian¡¯srge rod. Bai Lingling trembled, and a blush appeared on her face. She came! It felt like flying to her, light, dreamlike, an indescribable sweetness, feelings that were extremely hard to describe. Bai Lingling started getting excited as the thick nectar slid down the shaft of Luo Tian¡¯srge rod. She began slowly raising her body and letting it fall back down. Up and down, up and down¡­ Her speed wasn¡¯t fast because she still felt some slight pain. But this slow motion was veryfortable for her. Comfort she couldn¡¯t describe with words. Her lower body was moving, and her breasts were swaying up and down with the same rhythm. Her face was flushed red, making her look even more charming than usual. She couldn¡¯t hold back when a soft moan escaped her mouth. ¡°En~, en~, ah~, ahhh~¡­¡± She would bite her lips at times or moan out softly in pleasure. It was like a beautiful and melodious song being yed in this dark underground cave. A spring scenery unfolded. As for Luo Tian, he was still unconscious. The moment Bai Lingling kissed him, the Imperial Goddess Divine Art inside the system automatically began to operate. Bai Lingling had been unknowingly subjected to the influence of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art, being guided into a coordinated effort. The Imperial Goddess Divine Art seems to be in control of both their actions. The moment Bai Lingling sat down, the Imperial Goddess Divine Art alerted, ¡°Guanyin sits on a lotus!¡± 1 ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian forprehending the first style of the Imperial Goddess Divine art ¨C Guanyin sits on a lotus.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 100,000 experience points, 10,000 yuan energy¡­¡± When Luo Tian¡¯s little brother entered Bai Lingling¡¯s body and pierced through the hymen membrane, system alerts went off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 300,000 experience points, 25,000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up!¡± He leveled up just like that! Getting a reward for mastering a style and getting 300,000 experience points for piercing a woman¡¯s membrane. The speed of gaining experience points was something Luo Tian couldn¡¯t aplish, even if he killed monsters until he died of exhaustion. Too fast! In less than a minute, he gained 400,000 experience points while enjoying himself. Could there be anything in this world more awesome than that? But this was also due to Bai Lingling taking the initiative, creating a reversal where the woman pushed the man down. The Imperial Goddess Divine Art was a bed-rted divine art, an oddity where the user would gain extra experience points if the woman took the initiative. Unfortunately, Luo Tian was still unconscious, so his body was enjoying the act while his consciousness knew nothing of it. If he finds out about this, he would probably die of regret and swear to the heavens that he will never go unconscious that easily ever again. While doing the act with Bai Lingling, system alerts kept going off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 10,000 experience points, 1,000 yuan energy¡­¡± Alerts would appear in Luo Tian¡¯s mind sporadically. The experience points weren¡¯t as much as in the beginning, but they were still considered heaven-defying. You can gain experience points by making love? So awesome! Half an hourter. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for reaching Condensation Element 5th rank! You have gained a system reward, a Superman Transformation Card!¡± After leveling twice, he received a transformation card. Luo Tian was still unconscious, or else he would die from excitement. How awesome was a Superman transformation card? Ten plus minutester. A hot current made of unknown energy coursed through Luo Tian¡¯s body before directly shooting into Bai Lingling through hisrge rod. ¡°Ahhhhh~¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s whole body trembled like she was convulsing. Her whole body turned red and rigid. The pleasureing from her lower body made her speechless as the feeling was simply too intense and enjoyable. Two streams of hot energy intertwined wildly. They wrapped around each other with exuberant joy. Bai Lingling¡¯s face turned extremely charming. Luo Tian was still unconscious. At this moment, a series of resounding alerts went off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for conquering your first woman in the Ancient World. You have gained 1,000,000 experience points, 100,000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up!¡± After two alerts of leveling up, Luo Tian had reached the Condensation Element 7th rank! In less than an hour, he had leveled up four times! This kind of speed was simply perverted to the max! Too fast! The Imperial Goddess Divine Art was awesome to aplete mess! If Luo Tian wakes up, he will definitely die ofughter. The reward from the illusionary space was truly not ordinary. In addition, there was a sss-rank quest from Illusion Fairy. If he manages toplete it, the system will reward him, and the Illusion Fairy will reward him, too. Moreover, Bai Lingling was just a normal martial artist, yet making love to her allowed him to level up four times. What if he did it with a Saintess from some sect, an Honorable Emperor powerhouse, or even a Goddess? Wouldn¡¯t the experience points be off the charts? This was too heaven-defying! Ten minutester, Bai Lingling reluctantly left Luo Tian¡¯s body in pain. She gently bit on Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder before smiling sweetly and saying, ¡°Smelly scoundrel, aren¡¯t you a bit too powerful? Humph~! Humph~!¡± After resting for a few minutes, Bai Lingling helped Luo Tian put on his clothes. Then she put on her own clothes. When she saw how Luo Tian was currently snoring, her heart rxed. She sat down cross-legged, nning on recovering her yuan energy. But at this instant, her body froze like a statue. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C 1 ¨C Guanyin is a bodhisattva ofpassion. Chapter 1090: The Days Ahead Will Be Awesome She froze like a statue, kind of like being struck by lightning. Her eyes were full of shock as she couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°How can this be?¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± ¡°I broke through?¡± ¡°I actually broke through? And¡­ and¡­ and¡­¡± Bai Lingling was so overwhelmed that she couldn¡¯t even form her words correctly. She could feel her current cultivation waspletely different from before. The yuan energy in her dantian was more abundant, and the power flowing through her body was much more powerful. This wasn¡¯t a single breakthrough either! This didn¡¯t seem like the power of a Condensation Element 3rd ranker! Condensation Element 6th rank?! How is this possible?!She was dumbstruck. Bai Lingling pinched her thigh and felt a sharp pain. She then said to herself, ¡°This is not a dream. I really broke through four small realms. I actually¡­ actually broke through four times¡­¡± ¡°How did I do that?¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe this was real because it was simply too inconceivable. Something impossible had happened before her eyes. She suddenly went to bite Luo Tian¡¯s shoulder once more. ¡°Hiss~!¡± ¡°Ouch~!¡± Luo Tian sat up in pain as he massaged his shoulder. He then shouted, ¡°Who is it?! Who is so damn vicious?!¡± He was now full of energy without any signs of exhaustion. Moreover, the auraing from him was stronger than before,pletely different from an ordinary Condensation Element 7th ranker. Bai Lingling immediately said, ¡°I, I, I just broke through four small realms. Am I dreaming?¡± Upon seeing her excited look, Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Bai Lingling and said, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re dreaming. How can you suddenly rise up by four small realms for no reason? I can¡¯t even do that, so how could you?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He could clearly feel that Bai Lingling¡¯s aura had increased quite a bit. His gaze turned serious as he stood up and said, ¡°Damn! You¡¯re at the Condensation Element 6th rank! You¡­ you¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Hold on!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s attention was attracted by a card flickering and floating in his mind. ¡°Super, Super, Superman¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian turned dumbstruck, like he had been struck by lightning. He was just like how Bai Lingling was a few minutes prior. Excitement surged in his heart, ¡°A Superman transformation card! Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ This is too awesome!¡± ¡°Eh? Why would I suddenly have a Superman Transformation Card?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ My levels! My levels went up four times!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What, what, what is going on?¡± Luo Tian was utterly baffled. But suddenly, his heart turned serious as he said to himself, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Luo Tian quickly opened up the system¡¯s skill page. Skill: Imperial Goddess Divine Art Grade: Divine Cooldown: None Consumption: None Style: Guanyin Sits on a Lotus Description: This skill¡­ It was simr to the first time he saw it, but Luo Tian immediately noticed that there was an extra style in the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. It was the familiar ¡°Guanyin Sits on a Lotus.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart was shocked, and his gaze shifted to Bai Lingling. She lookedpletely different from before, with a luster on her face, and her hair was a bit messy. Her clothes were also a bit messy, and it looked like someone hastily put on their clothes after being interrupted from doing the deed. After being stared at by Luo Tian, Bai Lingling instantly became embarrassed. Her face turned red as she said tenderly, ¡°Smelly scoundrel, what are you looking at?¡± She then turned and walked a few steps away. When she walked away, her body trembled a bit before she walked with a limp. It was as if she had twisted her ankle, and the distance between her legs was a bit far. Luo Tian was shocked once more. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that she had ravaged me?¡± ¡°My God¡­¡± Luo Tian waspletely stunned. He had been dreaming of a reverse push down for a long time. At the same time, he cursed in his heart, ¡°Luo Tian, why the hell did you faint? Why did you faint during a reverse push down? This is the only time in your life that you were going to experience a reverse push down, and you missed it. You even fainted. How unlucky are you? Reverse push down? Guanyin sits on a lotus? Just thinking about the scene is¡­¡± His intestines turned green with regret. He just stood there like an idiot. All he could picture in his mind was Bai Lingling sitting on top of him, her breasts bouncing, and her asionally moaning out loud. Just imagining that scene was awesome to the extreme. But he was unconscious¡­¡± What a pity! Moreover, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t make Bai Lingling reenact that scene again. After all, she was still wounded down there. Even if Bai Lingling was willing, Luo Tian would not agree to it. He didn¡¯t consider himself an animal. Even if he wanted it again, he would not do it right now. He wasn¡¯t a woman, but he had been to sex education sses at school. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian let out a heavy breath before saying, ¡°From today onward, you are my woman. No matter who it is, even if it is the Gods and Buddhas from heaven, they can forget about bullying you. Whoever dares to touch a single hair on you will be uprooted by me!¡± Bai Lingling was briefly stunned and moved by Luo Tian¡¯s words. At this moment, she realized that Luo Tian had found out what happened between them. Her face turned red again as she didn¡¯t dare to look Luo Tian in the eye. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and crawl into it. Bai Lingling clenched the corners of her shirt and changed the subject, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why I can suddenly break through, and it was four times in a row!¡± Luo Tian smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s because of what you just did with me that you were able to easily break through four small realms. I also broke through four small realms, so my cultivation has reached the Condensation Element 7th rank now.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian thought to himself, ¡°So the number of times I level up will be the same for the woman who does the deed with me?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The Imperial Goddess Divine Art is a bit too awesome, right?¡± ¡°If this piece of news gets out, will all the women in the Ancient World try to kidnap and ravage me? I used to call those crazy gamers leveling machines, yet now I have actually be someone¡¯s leveling machine.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, saying to himself, ¡°I used to worry that my women wouldn¡¯t be able to make further breakthroughs because of their limited potential. But now, I don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Hehe, how can someone like me, who has extraordinary abilities, not have an army of women behind him?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The days ahead are going to be awesome!¡± ¡°This big bro wants to see who would dare stop me! The Hai family sent an assassin to kill me? Humph~! You guys just wait and see!¡± ¡°Wu Sha! You dare hunt this daddy and hurt my brothers?! This daddy will look for you right now!¡± Chapter 1091: This Daddy Is Coming Out Inside the spatial world, groups of three to five were conducting a grid search. Three days have gone by, and pretty much every corner of the spatial world has beenbed through, but they still can¡¯t even find Luo Tian¡¯s shadow. Wu Sha wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He sat at the original position cross-legged to cultivate. As for the disciples of the four great families, they were rather restless. They hade here to take an assessment, yet now they had to waste time searching for a Luo Tian whom they couldn¡¯t find. They also couldn¡¯t cultivate when there was an abundance of spiritual energy here, so this was undoubtedly a huge loss for them. ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys, we¡¯ve been searching for three days already, and the results will still be the same if we continue. That kid Luo Tian has already escaped this spatial world with some secret method. We are basically wasting our time. Why don¡¯t we have a duel? The winner stays, and the loser gets out. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? The winners can then continue on with the second assessment.¡± The Deng family was the leader of Towering Cloud City¡¯s five great families. The person who just spoke was Deng Haitong, the leader of the four disciples from the Deng family. His cultivation realm was also one of the highest among all of them. Deng Haitong¡¯s words immediately elicited responses from the other disciples.¡°What Brother Deng said is correct. We are wasting our time here. It would be better if we fought and the losers left early. I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce for another minute.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know that guy with the surname Wu, so why should we listen to him? He told us to find Luo Tian, so we did it withoutint? Do we look like we¡¯reckeys? We¡¯ve been searching for Luo Tian for three days already. He¡¯s either dead somewhere, or he has gone out. We¡¯ve done what our patriarchs have asked us to do. Now, it¡¯s time for us to fight to determine the winners. You know there¡¯s only ten ces, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Searching every day for three consecutive days, and the results were the same ¨C they couldn¡¯t find Luo Tian. But Wu Sha didn¡¯t tell them to stop. He would keep telling them to head back out and search. This made them all very unhappy. In front of Wu Sha, they didn¡¯t dare toin out loud. But in private, they had shared a lot ofints with each other. After all, they came to take an assessment. If they pass the first round, they will get to go on to the second round. In this examination site, they couldn¡¯t wait to select ten people quickly. ¡°I agree with having duels, but should we let Wu Sha know first? His cultivation is much higher than ours. If we make him angry, I¡¯m afraid every one of us here¡­¡± One of the disciples said cautiously. The auraing from Wu Sha was terrifying and made them all fearful. If it weren¡¯t for that, none of them here would have listened to hismands. Everyone thought deeply about this, not saying anything for a while. At this moment, arge rock was fracturing. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± There were loud bangsing from deep underground as if a wild beast was pounding the ground. The ground trembled, looking like a small earthquake. All the disciples had looks of surprise on their faces. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This spatial world has earthquakes?¡± ¡°Everyone, look! Thatrge rock is fracturing by itself!¡± ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°Is a demonic beast trying toe out from the ground?¡± ¡°Could it be a spiritual treasure created by heaven and earth? I heard that sorcerers use scrolls to create special spaces that not only contain rich yuan energy but also have the potential to grow spiritual treasures from heaven and earth. Such spiritual treasures are all worth sky-high prices!¡± ¡°Right! I think I¡¯ve heard of this before, too!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that many sorcerers deliberately refine special dimensions to cultivate spiritual treasures.¡± ¡°Could this spatial world really give birth to a spiritual treasure?¡± A glimmer of light shed in everyone¡¯s eyes. In an instant, they all moved closer to therge fracturing rock. Their eyes were opened wide as they focused their gaze toward that rock. ¡°Crack~, crack~, crack~¡­¡± Several pieces of debris fell from the rock. The shaking from the depths of the earth was getting stronger and stronger, and the frequency of the shaking was also getting faster. At first, they thought it was a wild beast crashing into the ground. But now, it felt like thunder and lightning wereing from deep underground, where it could be felt from all over the spatial world. On a mountainside, Wu Sha frowned before opening his eyes. After feeling the slight tremor from the ground, his mouth curved into a cold smile before he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were hiding underground.¡± He then stood up and shouted, ¡°Bring those two Bai family disciples over. Luo Tian is about to appear, so I¡¯m going to let him see his brother die in front of him. Let¡¯s see where else he can run to after that!¡± As his voice faded, Wu Sha¡¯s figure shot off in a beam of light. He instantlynded on a treetop before tapping it like a dragonfly skimming water. His figure jumped off and disappeared in just a few breaths of time. Those disciples didn¡¯t dy, quickly pushing Bai Xiong and Lin Dong along after Wu Sha. Bai Xiong had an anxious look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the boss left this world yet? What is he still doing here? That demon¡¯s cultivation is too strong, and the auraing from him is something even a Martial Void expert cannot withstand. Boss is no match for him at all!¡± Lin Dong was also anxious, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all our fault. If we were stronger, we wouldn¡¯t have been captured by Wu Sha, and the boss wouldn¡¯t have had to risk his life for us. If we can get out alive, I will do my best to cultivate so that this will never happen again.¡± They were both very worried because they thought Luo Tian should have left this world and note back to save them. Wu Sha¡¯s cultivation was simply too high. During these three days, they were constantly only about ten meters away from Wu Sha. Therefore, they could clearly feel the auraing from him while he was cultivating. They felt that since Martial Void experts couldn¡¯t handle him, how could Luo Tian handle it when he was only in the Condensation Element realm? This guy was much stronger than Hai Yulong, so how could Luo Tian fight him? This was the main reason they were so worried. But apart from being worried, they also felt a sense of gratitude. Inside the spatial world, many disciples were rushing toward thatrge fracturing rock. They all thought some spiritual treasure was about to be born. Each one of them was swallowing their saliva, waiting in anticipation. It was simr to how a bunch of guys were watching a girl doing a strip tease, waiting for an opportune moment to pounce on her. ¡°Soon!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about toe out!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m getting excited just thinking about it! The heavens are treating us quite well, letting us see the birth of a spiritual treasure. This is something I haven¡¯t seen my entire life, so my horizon will definitely widen.¡± Underneath the ground, Luo Tian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He never expected the cave they were staying in to be this deep. It was fortunate that he had his Heaven Sword, or else they both might be trapped here for a while. Upon seeing the light shining through the gap, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to Bai Lingling behind him, ¡°Step back a little. I¡¯m going to use one powerful move to smash an opening.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (T/N: So¡­ what happened to his Pration Skill?) Chapter 1092: It’s Time For A Bloodbath When a woman is in a rtionship, their heart will undergo a big transformation. They would start listening to their partner and do everything in their partner¡¯s best interest. She used to be a young miss of arge family with people obeying her every word. Now, a single word from Luo Tian and she obediently nodded her head with a faint ¡°en~¡± sound. She retreated to the side and stared at Luo Tian with love. Of course, this was mainly due to Luo Tian being very powerful in ¡°that¡± certain area. She was still thinking back to that experience. Apart from Luo Tian¡¯s powerful organ, there was also the Imperial Goddess Divine Art secretly assisting as well. When Luo Tian burst out with a hot white stream of heat, Bai Lingling¡¯s body had already been branded by the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. This brand made Bai Lingling even more obsessed with Luo Tian, a hidden attribute of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. In other words, when a woman who dislikes Luo Tian does the deed with him, she will be unable to help herself and start falling in love with him. The power of the Imperial Goddess Divine Art lies in the fact that Luo Tian¡¯s charm value will continue to increase.Seeing that Bai Lingling had retreated to a safe position, Luo Tian circted his yuan energy. He put away Heaven Sword, lowered his fists, and shouted in his heart, ¡°Ten thousand yuan of energy, activate!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A wave of heat surged out from his body, and ten thousand points of yuan energy disappeared. Immediately afterward, the yuan energy transformed into power that flowed into Luo Tian¡¯s arms. His veins bulged, and his muscles swelled up, almost ripping his sleeves into tatters. The masculine auraing from him became even more prominent. Bai Lingling became intoxicated from staring. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Break for me!¡± Luo Tian punched out with both fists. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Therge rock instantly shattered into countless pieces, shooting outward. The thunderous explosion sounded like a bomb had gone off. ¡°Aggghhh~!¡± ¡°My eyes! It hurts!¡± ¡°My hand! My hand is broken! Someonee help me!¡± ¡°My penis! My penis has been struck!¡± The sky turned gray due to all the dust, and more than a dozen people were wailing and crying out in pain while they rolled on the ground. These guys werepletely clueless, thinking a treasure of heaven and earth was about to be born. Who would think it would be Luo Tian smashing his way out? And these unfortunate guys were the closest ones. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was no longer at the Condensation Element 3rd rank, so his Mountain River Fists were several levels stronger. His fists were basically a bomb that blew up the rock, so those close by were injured by the explosion. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Tian was briefly stunned by receiving experience points. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did those flying chunks of rock kill someone? Hahaha, I wonder who it was. That guy is a bit too lucky, right?¡± Luo Tian then stretched out his right hand to Bai Lingling and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and save Bai Xiong and Lin Dong.¡± Bai Lingling was a bit shy but still reached for Luo Tian¡¯s hand. Upon feeling the heat of his palm, her body involuntarily trembled. Luo Tian could feel Bai Lingling¡¯s body shake, so he chuckled, ¡°We¡¯re already husband and wife, so what¡¯s there to be shy about?¡± Luo Tian then leaped out of the hole with Bai Lingling. When the dust settled and the view cleared, Luo Tian looked down from above and saw some people rolling on the ground in pain and some people lying in a pool of blood. He then said in surprise, ¡°Did they know that I was going toe out from here?¡± Bai Lingling was shocked as she said, ¡°We¡¯re surrounded.¡± The disciples finally saw two people jump out from the hole. ¡°It¡¯s Luo Tian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that kid Luo Tian!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t escape from this world and was hiding underground!¡± ¡°Humph~! You damn dog thing finally came out? Let¡¯s see where else you can hide!¡± In just a few seconds, twenty plus disciples spread themselves out and quickly surrounded Luo Tian and Bai Lingling. Bai Lingling¡¯s expression turned serious. She glued her back to Luo Tian¡¯s back and asked, ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve been surrounded.¡± Luo Tian smiled calmly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re surrounded; they¡¯re the ones that have been surrounded by us. Ling¡¯er, all the people who bullied youst time are here. I¡¯ll make every one of them kneel down and apologize to you.¡± Confidence at the max! His Condensation Element 7th rank cultivation was the highest here! Why would he be afraid of them? In the past, he would have been a little apprehensive when facing them. He would have needed to rely on his divine grade martial skills to kill these disciples of the four great families. Now, Luo Tian didn¡¯t really need to activate any skills at all. Even if these people attacked him together, he didn¡¯t feel an ounce of fear. In his eyes, these people were all experience points! And yuan energy! Don¡¯t forget sin points as well! ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t act so arrogant! This time next year will be the anniversary of your death! Brothers, let¡¯s kill him together. Then, we can fight each other and decide the winners.¡± Deng Haitong said impatiently. If Luo Tian hadn¡¯t appeared, he was going to urge everyone to fight anyway. The disciples all chanted in unison, ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± ¡°Kill that damn dog thing!¡± ¡°He made us suffer for three days searching for him! Motherfucker! Because of you, I haven¡¯t gotten a chance to sleep! Let¡¯s see where you can run off to now!¡± The encirclement quickly shrunk. Luo Tian sneered at them before saying, ¡°Ling¡¯er, take care of yourself.¡± Bai Lingling nodded, ¡°I¡¯m already at the Condensation Element 6th rank, so it¡¯s not a problem to protect myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian chuckled sinisterly before disappearing from his position. ¡°Target, Deng Haitong.¡± Luo Tian moved at lightning speed, so no one was able to react. His figure appeared in front of Deng Haitong with a sinister expression and full of killing intent. Deng Haitong instantly trembled uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t have time to react and could only utter, ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian swung his right fist with a shout, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± The punch pierced through Deng Haitong¡¯s chest. Completely punched through! Deng Haitong sprayed out a mouthful of blood. He could only stare at Luo Tian with disbelief before stuttering, ¡°How, how, how, your, your, your cultivation, impossible¡­¡± Even in his dreams, he never imagined the Condensation Element 3rd ranker Luo Tian, now had a higher cultivation realm than him! He had no strength to fight back when facing the current Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up into a smile, ¡°There are many impossible things happening in this world. Do you think a bunch of garbage like you guys can kill me? You truly don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. All of you guys should just kneel down and sing Conquered!¡± Luo Tian pulled back his fist and then kicked Deng Haitong flying. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Deng Haitong. You have gained 390 experience points, 90 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Sin points, +1.¡± Chapter 1093: I Won’t Be Running Away These people had to die. Those who injured his brothers and women had to die. One more important thing was that they knew something that they shouldn¡¯t ¨C Luo Tian¡¯s martial skills had cooldowns. Apart from them, the people of the four great families also had to pay a very heavy price. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want his secret to be known by anyone. This was not the Tianxuan Continent, where he was the supreme expert. It didn¡¯t matter if people there knew his secret because he could control everything there. But it waspletely different in the Ancient World, where experts were as plentiful as clouds. His Hulk character was already well known in the Central Continent,nding him in the devil sect and orthodox sect bounty list. He would attract even more trouble if his strange secrets were revealed to more scrutinizing eyes. Luo Tian just wanted to find the antidote to the Soul Poison in peace. He also just wanted to quietly destroy the Hai family and then return to the Tianxuan Continent with the antidote to save Xue¡¯er. Maybe he will have arge number of children with his wives and enjoy the rest of his life in happiness. Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble either.¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Deng Haitong was instantly killed, causing everyone¡¯s expressions to change. ¡°His cultivation¡­ I can¡¯t sense his cultivation realm. I¡¯m already at the Condensation Element 6th rank, so howe I can¡¯t sense his cultivation? How is this possible? Could it be that his cultivation has exceeded mine? That¡¯s impossible, right? Three days ago, he was still in the Condensation Element 3rd rank. Is it even possible to make so many breakthroughs in three days?¡± ¡°Look at Bai Lingling! Her cultivation is stronger than three days ago, too!¡± ¡°She¡¯s in the Condensation Element 6th rank!¡± ¡°Impossible! How can her cultivation reach the Condensation Element 6th rank already?!¡± The disciples of the four great families, who were originally filled with killing intent for Luo Tian, now had fear on their faces. In the past, they thought they had an advantage over Luo Tian because of their higher cultivation. But now, their cultivation advantage has vanished into smoke! Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved up to his grim reaper smile before saying, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you guys want to kill me? Why have you all suddenly turned into wooden statues? Come on,e and kill me.¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t dare to now?¡± ¡°If you guys don¡¯t make a move, then I will.¡± Luo Tian suddenly moved, his body leaving a blur of afterimages. His anger erupted as he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°You bastards! Each one of you wanted to kill me, my brothers, and my woman! Even if the Heavenly Emperor came today, you guys can forget about escaping death!¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian pulled out his Heaven Sword, ¡°Vajra Sword Technique.¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Fury.¡± ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The Heaven Sword exploded with ferocity, shing a person in half with a single strike. A system alert was then heard. ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be so cocky! Don¡¯t forget, there is someone in this spatial world who is stronger than you! Once he appears, you will immediately be a dead dog! My advice to you is that¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Luo Tian appeared before him with a smile. ¡°Wu Sha, right? What I¡¯m scared of is him not making an appearance.¡± Luo Tian shed with his sword, instantly killing that disciple. The system gave him another alert. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop, causing system alerts to sound off one after another. His heart was filled with rage after being hunted down for three days. Now that he had the chance, he was going to pay them back principal and interest! So what if the four great families allied with each other? So what if Ao Sheng deliberately made things difficult for him? So what if the Hai family sent a killer after him? Luo Tian only had one word for all those injustices ¨C kill! He was going to use his sword to cut a path for himself. If the heavens were unfair to him, he would kill the heavens. If the controller of fate was unfair to him, he would find an opportunity one day to fuck him or her over. The disciples from the four great families were depleting very quickly. Suddenly, a cold killing intent shot out from the forest like an arrow. Luo Tian¡¯s body sagged. When facing killing intent in the shape of an arrow, Luo Tian raised Heaven Sword and shed down with a shout, ¡°Grim Reaper¡¯s killing intent, break!¡± His Grim Reaper¡¯s killing intent inside his sea of consciousness stirred. Luo Tian¡¯s body seemed to have been possessed by a grim reaper. The arrow killing intent was then shed apart. ¡°ng~, ng~, ng~¡± The sound of bells ringing came from the collision. While shing the killing intent arrow, Luo Tian was forced back several steps until his back hit arge tree. Only then did his body stop moving backward. He then said to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wu Sha¡¯s cultivation to improve so much in just three days!¡± Compared to three days ago, Wu Sha¡¯s cultivation had clearly strengthened quite a bit. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The sound of the wind cutting through the forest was heard. As a leaf fluttered down, a foot stepped on it for leverage before pushing off andnding a little more than ten meters away from Luo Tian. There was a look of surprise in Wu Sha¡¯s eyes when he looked at Luo Tian, but the rage he was feeling quickly suppressed it. He then sneered, ¡°Luo Tian, you have finally appeared. You have made me wait for a long time.¡± Blood was roiling in Luo Tian¡¯s chest, but he still stepped forward and said, ¡°You have made me wait a long time, too.¡± Wu Sha nced around at the messy surroundings and then looked at the auraing from Luo Tian. He was surprised once more andmented, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you were able to break through four times in three days. That kind of speed is really quite shocking. But it¡¯s a pity that you offended the second young master. Otherwise, you and I may have be friends, and I could bring you into the Hai family. After obtaining the Hai family¡¯s cultivation resources, I believe your cultivation level would improve even more quickly. But it¡¯s such a pity that you did something that you should never have done ¨C offending the Hai family! This is the dumbest thing you can ever do.¡± ¡°Therefore, you have to die.¡± It was kind of terrifying for someone like Luo Tian to break through four times in three days. But in Wu Sha¡¯s eyes, killing Luo Tian was the same difficulty as three days ago, as easy as pinching an ant to death. A Condensation Element 7th ranker was still a feeble existence in his eyes! However, Wu Sha was extremely serious this time because he wasn¡¯t going to let his prey escape a third time. Wu Sha suddenly made his move, his figure like a sword slicing over. The sound of air breaking apart was heard, while the remaining disciples revealed a yful expression on their faces. One of themmented, ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see how arrogant you can be now. With Wu Sha here, your existence is nothing more than prey!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brows as he retreated backward. He sent his spiritual senses outward to detect Wu Sha¡¯s aura before saying to himself, ¡°He¡¯s too fast! I can¡¯t sense his location!¡± ¡°But this time, I won¡¯t be running away!¡± ¡°Divine Explosion, activate!¡± Chapter 1094: Lord Lucifer, Descend Upon Me (3 in 1) There was no way to avoid this anymore. If it didn¡¯t work this time, Luo Tian no longer had a chance to level up again. In addition to Wu Sha¡¯s powerful oppressive pressure, he couldn¡¯t even detect Wu Sha¡¯s figure. The gap in the cultivation realms between them was sorge that it was like heaven and earth. As Wu Sha had said, he couldpletely ignore the threat of a person at the Condensation Element 7th rank. But Luo Tian was a person who didn¡¯t admit defeat that easily. Even in the face of powerful enemies, he would never admit defeat. Back then, when he was suppressed by thews of fate on the Tianxuan Continent, he did not bow his head at all. So, in the face of Wu Sha, who was even stronger than Hai Yulong, Luo Tian still refused to admit defeat. ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± When Divine Explosion was activated, all his attributes doubled, and even the damage of his martial skills doubled.Under the enhancement of Divine Explosion, Luo Tian¡¯s spiritual senses finally detect Wu Sha¡¯s figure. He could only say in shock to himself, ¡°Holy shit! So fast!¡± Luo Tian quickly retreated. At the same time, a system alert tone went off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Luo Tian smiled in joy. Once he saw Wu Sha¡¯s figure, he immediately locked onto him with God me. Luo Tian stabilized himself and stood still. He raised the Heaven Sword to a suitable stance, causing it to make ringing sounds. He was waiting for Wu Sha to get closer. ¡°Ten steps, nine steps, eight steps, almost there¡­¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m relying on you!¡± Under the enhancement of Divine Explosion, the attributes of God me also doubled. In theory, the chance of a God me killing an enemy in this situation was 10%, which was twice than before. This kind of sess rate was considered quite high already. It would be incredibly awesome if he could actually instantly kill Wu Sha, but Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to put all his eggs in one basket. What will he do if the instant kill effect isn¡¯t triggered? He had already made all the preparations. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Wu Sha get so close to him in the first ce. ¡°That should be close enough.¡± Wu Sha made a sudden burst of speed as he punched toward Luo Tian¡¯s head. He harrumphed, ¡°Damn dog thing! Let¡¯s see where you can run off to this time!¡± ¡°Explosive Punch!¡± ¡°Shatter into ten thousand pieces! Hahaha¡­¡± As the fist approached, a powerful force could be senseding from it. If anyone was punched by this, most likely, their body would be blown up into many tiny pieces. The surrounding disciples from the four great families became excited. ¡°Explosive Punch?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a spirit grade martial skill? Hahaha¡­ Boss Wu is truly Boss Wu. Once he makes a move, it¡¯s already a spirit grade ability. Even if Luo Tian has ten thousand lives, they will all be blown into powder. Let¡¯s see if he can act arrogant then!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Explosive Punch is a very violent fist art, where anyone struck would explode into chunks of meat. Do we need to move back a bit?¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s back up.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Luo Tian, you are going to die!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Hubby!¡± Bai Xiong and Lin Dong were struggling to get free, but their hands and feet were bound. It was useless, however hard they tried. They watched as Wu Sha¡¯s fist was only half a meter away from Luo Tian. At such a close distance, it was impossible to dodge the Explosive Punch. With the close distance and their cultivation gap, Luo Tian had no chance. Luo Tian was definitely going to be blown into bits and pieces! However, Luo Tian was calm and collected, not the slightest bit flustered. He watched Wu Sha appear from the void and smiled confidently, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± ¡°God me!¡± ¡°st him!¡± He raised his palm, and a ball of fire shot out. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°How can such a weak fire injure me? This attack can¡¯t even harm a hair on me!¡± Wu Sha sneered. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge because he was certain this fireball couldn¡¯t harm him at all. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Luo Tian grinned. In a blink of an eye, Explosive Punch met God me. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± There were two loud explosions before a powerful energy rippled outward. Luo Tian tensed up and prayed internally, ¡°Please let the instant kill trigger!¡± There was no system alert after, so this meant God me¡¯s instant kill ability didn¡¯t trigger. In other words, God me had only interrupted Wu Sha¡¯s Explosive Punch. Since he had already prepared for this, Luo Tian immediately started his next move after sending out God me. Two fists struck out, ¡°Mountain River Fist, level three!¡± ¡°The weight of a mountain!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡± The two punchesnded on Wu Sha¡¯s chest. When Wu Sha¡¯s martial skill was interrupted, he was momentarily stunned, and he couldn¡¯t react fast enough. He was still trying to figure out what just happened and how it could happen. Even though his cultivation was much higher than that of Luo Tian¡¯s, he still didn¡¯t have time to react because he was so confused. Pain shot through his chest, and his figure was sent several steps backward. Wu Sha frowned because as he was sent backward, both of his arms were caught in w-like grips. ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± ¡°Get back here!¡± The cooldown for Mountain River Fist was over, so Luo Tian used another one. ¡°The weight of a mountain! Rupture him!¡± The two punches urately mmed into the same position as before, causing Wu Sha¡¯s chest to sink in and him to scream out in pain. He then roared loudly, ¡°Luo Tian! You damn dog¡­¡± Before Wu Sha could finish his sentence, Luo Tian ignored him and said internally, ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± His figure slid in a straight line right back to in front of Wu Sha. Luo Tian then grinned ferociously before saying, ¡°You want to leave when it¡¯s not even over yet? Lie down for me!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Two more punches were thrown, still hitting the same location. Wu Sha¡¯s chest bones were shattered, and trickles of blood seeped out, staining his clothes. Even Wu Sha, with his high cultivation, was unable to withstand the three consecutive Mountain River Fists in the same spot. ¡°That¡¯s the eighthbo strike! Hahaha, Boss is too strong! Even when dealing with such a terrifying opponent like Wu Sha, the boss was able to hit him eight consecutive times. Too strong!¡± ¡°Huh? It looks like it¡¯s not over yet.¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes were filled with worship and excitement. When he watched Luo Tian do thosebo strikes, it seemed like he was the one doing them. Just as Bai Xiong said, it wasn¡¯t over yet. When they¡¯re ill, you go for the kill. This saying was something Luo Tian practiced on an everyday basis. Wu Sha was now a little disoriented by his attacks, so Luo Tian had to do everything possible to kill him. If he were to give Wu Sha the chance to fight back, he would be the one who ends up dying. After using Mountain River Fist, Luo Tian lowered his right hand and summoned out Heaven Sword. Under the enhancement of Divine Explosion, he shouted, ¡°Vajra Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Fury!¡± ¡°Restrain him!¡± ¡°Roar~!¡± An invisible Vajra Ape descended. With Divine Explosion magnifying its powers, it roared with the strength like it could rip anything apart. Its butt directlynded on Wu Sha¡¯s head, instantly restraining his movement. Luo Tian gripped the handle of his sword with both hands before swinging it with all his Vajra power-infused might. ¡°Die for me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± The Heaven Sword cut through the atmosphere with the full might and ferocity it possessed, shing straight for the center of Wu Sha¡¯s brow. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The ninthbo, finishing blow!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s face was a bit pale after shing out with his sword. The depletion of his yuan energy was too fast due to his constant use of martial skills, so his body couldn¡¯t withstand the repeated drain. After shing down, Luo Tian then suddenly retreated a few steps back. There was dust all over the area, blurring one¡¯s vision and making it difficult to see what had happened to Wu Sha. But Luo Tian was clear the guy wasn¡¯t dead yet because his system didn¡¯t give him an alert message. Just this alone spoke volumes. Luo Tian had a bad feeling, ¡°Not good¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t depleted his yuan energy so quickly, causing his body to be unable to withstand it, he would have given that fucker another few more punches. But since his body was in a state of exhaustion, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bring out the full power of his Mountain River Fist anyway. Luo Tian had to rest for a bit, even if it was just for a few seconds. But a few seconds for a martial artist in the Ancient World was a long time. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Boss is domineering!¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s Wu Sha? He was still crushed by my boss! Hahaha¡­ Let¡¯s see if the four great families dare topete for supremacy! I want to see Ao Sheng¡¯s face when he sees using out of the spatial world. It will probably be uglier than him eating shit. I can¡¯t wait to see it!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Bai Xiong and Lin Dong were in joy. It was the same for Bai Lingling. After personally seeing Wu Sha being crushed by Luo Tian with their own eyes and him being shed by Luo Tian¡¯s sword, they felt that there was no way for Wu Sha to avoid that strike. Since the sword in Luo Tian¡¯s hands had such an incredibly powerful murderous aura, they felt it could definitely kill Wu Sha. The disciples of the four great families had ugly expressions on their faces. There were even some people slowly backing away, afraid that Luo Tian would start killing them. At this time, Luo Tian furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, back up. The further away, the better.¡± Bai Lingling was a bit confused and asked, ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t that person¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the dust dispersed, and Wu Sha was seen standing in the same ce as before. His face was distorted like a hideous demon, with blood flowing lightly from the center of his eyebrows to the side of his cheek. This made him look even more ferocious and intimidating. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Afterughing, Wu Sha said in a sinister voice, ¡°I really can¡¯t believe it. You, a low-level martial artist at the Condensation Element realm, can actually explode forth with such great strength. You can even do consecutive strikes. The connection of those strikes was simply perfect without any ws. Even the high-levelbat masters of the Hai family can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t believe you can do it, especially with the low grade martial skills of yours.¡± In the process of speaking, he was slowly walking forward away from the dust cloud. There was a faint golden glow seen from the wound between his brow. It looked like some type of gold material reflecting the sun¡¯s light. The moment Heaven Sword made contact, Luo Tian felt his hand go numb. It didn¡¯t feel like he had shed a person¡¯s skull but a thick steel te. At that time, Luo Tian didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, his heart sank as he said to himself, ¡°This guy¡¯s skull is not normal¡­¡± Wu Sha was neither fast nor slow, just strolling forward until stopping ten meters away from Luo Tian. He then licked the blood from the side of his mouth before revealing a sinister grin. ¡°I haven¡¯t tasted fresh blood in a very long time. Who would¡¯ve thought that I would be injured in such a ce like this? If I didn¡¯t cultivate the Myriad Golden Mantra, perhaps I would have died under your sword strike. It¡¯s such a pity¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, it¡¯s such a pity you were missing just a little bit. Otherwise, you would have made history today. And your name would appear in the Poseidon leaderboard.¡± ¡°But you have lost that opportunity.¡± As his voice faded, Wu Shapletely changed. His body surged with raging mes, and his eyes turned bloodshot. He now looked like a demonic beast that had gone berserk. urately speaking, Wu Sha was indeed in berserk mode. From time to time, his body would glimmer with golden light, which was due to him cultivating the Myriad Golden Mantra. His body¡¯s defenses had reached a terrifying level! ¡°The Myriad Golden Mantra is a sky grade martial skill.¡± ¡°I spent a million xuan coins on the ck market to buy it. I have cultivated it for three years now, and it¡¯s the strongest trump card I have in my arsenal. I had nned on using this on the next Poseidon ranking tournament, but I never thought I would be using it now on a piece of trash like you. This can also be considered an honor for you.¡± After saying that, Wu Sha¡¯s figure disappeared. He was nowhere to be seen, and even his aura had disappeared. At this moment, the timer for Divine Explosion was over and went into cooldown. God me was also on cooldown and couldn¡¯t be used. These were Luo Tian¡¯s two strongest skills. Now that they were both in cooldown, what was he going to use? He was almost in a desperate situation. Luo Tian moved his left arm and shouted, ¡°Heavenly Plume Shield,e out!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± A shield appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s hand. At the same time, Wu Sha¡¯s figure appeared as he shouted, ¡°Even if you have the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s shield, I will still smash you into powder! Luo Tian, you havepletely angered me! Go to hell!¡± ¡°Explosive Punch!¡± ¡°ming Exploding Fist!¡± Wu Sha¡¯s right fist seemed to turn into arge ball of me as it smashed into Luo Tian. Luo Tian frowned before quickly blocking with the Heavenly Plume Shield. ¡°Ommm~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The impact sent Luo Tian flying more than ten meters away. He crashed into arge boulder, cracking it into dozens of small pieces. His body was partially embedded into the boulder, and his face pale while he sprayed out several mouthfuls of blood. The bones in the arm used for holding the shield were broken in several ces. Luo Tian¡¯s arms were trembling, and the intense pain made him gasp for air. The power of that punch was too strong! If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Plume Shield absorbing most of Wu Sha¡¯s power, Luo Tian would have been a corpse by now. The Heavenly Plume Shield had the ability to rebound the attacker¡¯s power. However, the rebounding force didn¡¯t cause much harm to Wu Sha. He was still standing tall with a cold sneer on his face. He then said, ¡°I never imagined you would have so many good things in your possession. A sword that is close to a divine grade weapon, and a shield at the sky grade. But, those things will all be mine soon.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± His punch sent Luo Tian flying, and Luo Tian had no ability to counterattack. He was doubled over on the ground, gasping for air. Seeing how disheveled Luo Tian looked, Wu Sha felt an indescribable excitement. The smile on his face and his expression became more arrogant. However, the mes of rage around his body didn¡¯t disappear. It was still burning strong! ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Boss¡­¡± Bai Lingling dashed to Luo Tian like a lunatic. But the disciples of the four great families instantly blocked her path. One of them chuckled pervertedly, ¡°Big beauty, where do you think you are going? You want to go help your lover? Hahaha¡­ Quit dreaming. He¡¯s about to die, and you are about to be our ything! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°You will not have good days ahead of you from following Luo Tian. You do see what is happening to him, right?¡± ¡°He dares to oppose the Misty Cloud Academy and the Hai family, the two most powerful forces of the Central Continent. You should know his fate even without having to think about it.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Bai Lingling, just be our ything already. Hahaha¡­¡± The disciples of the four great families couldn¡¯t handle Luo Tian, but they could easily handle Bai Lingling, who was only at the Condensation Element 6th rank. What¡¯s more, Bai Lingling was anxious to save Luo Tian. When she saw that Luo Tian was injured, her thoughts were in a mess, causing her strength to be half of what it normally was. In less than ten moves, she was captured by the disciples of the four great families. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Do you guys see how beautiful her small face is? I haven¡¯t seen her for three days, and she¡¯s somehow even more beautiful and charming. I can¡¯t help but fall in love with her!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡± ¡°Today, I shall do your woman in front of you! Hahaha¡­ You wanted us to sing Conquered? I will make her blow on my flute first, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Rip~!¡± The clothing around Bai Lingling¡¯s shoulder was ripped off, revealing her snow white skin. ¡°You animal!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister!¡± ¡°Aggghhhh~! You animals! I will not spare any of you!¡± Bai Xiong roared in anger. He kept struggling but couldn¡¯t get free. The veins on his forehead popped out, and his muscles becamerger. His body was starting to resemble a bear now. Lin Dong was struggling with all his might as well, but they were so tightly bound that they couldn¡¯t get free. At this time, Wu Sha didn¡¯t go over to kill Luo Tian immediately. He had a yful smile as he chuckled, ¡°Luo Tian, does it feel good to watch your woman being vited in front of you? Hahaha¡­ After your woman is yed with, she will die. You two brothers will also die.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°The so-called silver force, the Bai family in Towering Cloud City, will also disappear from this world forever because you offended the Hai family. The Hai family¡¯s authority is sacred and invible on the Central Continent. Hahaha¡­¡± Wu Sha couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Luo Tian¡¯s face turn green. At this moment, two transformation cards were floating in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. But he suddenly changed his mind and didn¡¯t use them. There was another option that was more entertaining than those transformation cards. Luo Tian stood up straight, looked in Bai Lingling¡¯s direction, and then yelled out, ¡°Fire Qilin,e out!¡± Luo Tian then sneered, ¡°Wu Sha, not to mention your Hai family; even if the Heavenly Emperor provokes me, I will fuck him over.¡± ¡°The strongest force in the Central Continent? The king level Hai family? Heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled coldly and continued, ¡°I will fuck over the entire Hai family, so you will definitely meet them in hellter. Hahaha¡­¡± Wu Sha was somewhat dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t bother with the Fire Qilin, who was currently ughtering the disciples of the four great families. The reason was that he had some knowledge that Luo Tian was able to summon the Fire Qilin due to a special martial skill of his and not because he was a sorcerer. He also had knowledge that the Fire Qilin may seem powerful on the surface, but it was a beast that he could instantly kill whenever he wanted. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to take care of the Fire Qilin. Wu Sha looked at Luo Tian with disdain mixed with curiosity, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where you get your courage from. A person that is about to die still says they are going to fuck over the Hai family? I really don¡¯t understand you at all.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, are you unable toprehend that you¡¯re about to die?¡± ¡°Do you somehow think that your Fire Qilin can kill me? If it were back then, perhaps I would be frightened by it. But now, I know your Fire Qilin is only a low-grade beast that a single move of mine can send down to King Yama.¡± Wu Sha was really confused about the situation. But when he saw Luo Tian with a confident smile, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bad premonition in his heart. This feeling was indescribable. It was as if he could feel a sense of danger. Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°The person who¡¯s about to die isn¡¯t me but you. You may not know it right now, but you will know it very soon.¡± ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Wu Sha¡¯s expression turned serious as his figure became a blur of afterimages. Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly started glowing red, and the sky darkened while also turning blood red. Luo Tian looked up at the sky with devotion in his eyes and said, ¡°Lord Lucifer, please descend upon me!¡± Chapter 1095: I Will Not Die

Chapter 1095: I Will Not Die

In just a few minutes, the Fire Qilin had killed ten disciples from the four great families. Since Luo Tian had be stronger, the Fire Qilin he summoned also became stronger. But even though the Fire Qilin may have be stronger, its health points were still its greatest weakness. It would be very difficult for it to survive a full power attack from Wu Sha. Because Wu Sha had known about the Fire Qilin beforehand, he didn¡¯t put the Fire Qilin in his eyes. It was precisely this that inadvertently created an opportunity for Luo Tian. His sin points had reached 100! The system started shing red. Without any hesitation, Luo Tian made a confirmation and started enduring five times the pain. This pain could very well be fatal, but so what? If he doesn¡¯t kill Wu Sha, then how is he going to continue walking his martial path? Luo Tian has never cared too much about his own body when it came to facing a formidable enemy. The only thing he wanted to achieve was to kill his opponent. ¡°Lord Lucifer, descend upon me!¡± After roaring those words, the sky and earth seemed to have changed color. Everything started shaking as if the end of the world was nearing. Luo Tian¡¯s body started undergoing a crazy transformation, where his body grewrger, and his scap bones started squirming. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After those loud explosive sounds, eightrge ck wings burst out from his back. ck feathers were fluttering in the sky like ck snow. The surrounding environment suddenly turned into a state of deathly stillness. Luo Tian¡¯s body had changed to one simr to the Archangel Lucifer. ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± His breathing sounded like thunder while his gaze could pierce straight through a person. Luo Tian seemed to have instantly taken control of everything around him. Surprisingly, his thoughts were still clear as he sensed the power flowing through his body. His gaze was likeser beams, locking Wu Sha down in ce. Luo Tian then said arrogantly, ¡°So, who¡¯s going to die now?¡± As his voice faded, his Lucifer body disappeared. In less than half a breath of time, Luo Tian appeared in front of Wu Sha, flipped his right hand, and threw a vicious p. ¡°Bang~!¡± Wu Sha¡¯s expression was shocked beyond words upon watching Lucifer appear. He had never seen such a creature in his life, nor did he know which world this Lucifer creature came from. The only thing he knew was that Lucifer¡¯s aura hadpletely suppressed him. Originally, Luo Tian was still a long distance from Wu Sha when it came to cultivation. The gap was sorge that Wu Sha was an existence that couldpletely ignore Luo Tian. But now, it was aplete reversal. Luo Tian had transformed into Lucifer, and the cultivation power that burst out of his body was far beyond Wu Sha¡¯s reach. Wu Sha couldn¡¯t even see how Luo Tian had appeared in front of him or when he pped out. His face was stinging with pain. Wu Sha¡¯s heart tightened as his body flew into the air from the p. He clenched his fists and eximed, ¡°No matter what you say or do, the essence of all things will still remain the same. Your cultivation level is only at the Condensation Element 7th rank and cannot be changed. You must have cultivated some kind of evil martial skill. And this martial skill, like all the other ones you have learned, has a time limit. As long as I can survive this period of time without being killed by you, then I can ughter you however I want!¡± Wu Sha saw through everything while in midair. A sh of golden light appeared around his body, and the yuan energy in his dantian surged. His entire body was instantly filled with a strong aura of power. For the past three days, he had been absorbing yuan energy in the spatial world. The yuan energy in his dantian became dense and vigorous because of that. At this time, he released all of this yuan energy, pouring it into his Myriad Golden Mantra. A sky grade martial skill! This martial skill consumed a lot of yuan energy. Propelled by the powerful yuan energy, the Myriad Golden Mantra was able to unleash the strongest defense. Wu Sha¡¯s entire body turned golden as if he had be a golden statue. In addition to that, there was an invisible golden energy shield outside his body. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I have already cultivated the Myriad Golden Mantra to the eighth stage. Even if your martial skills are powerful, you will never be able to break through my defenses. As soon as your martial skill runs out of time, that will be the time for me to counterattack.¡± Wu Shaughed arrogantly. After all, he was Wu Sha, someone ranked in the top 1000 of the Hai family. How could he enter such a ranking without adequate strength? Strength alone wasn¡¯t enough; one also needed intelligence. Combining all the information he had received, he quickly saw through everything and knew that Luo Tian¡¯s martial skills had a time limit. Of course, this was also his guess, and he wasn¡¯t absolutely sure. But he had no other choice and could only follow through with his n. However, Luo Tian only smiled at those words. And with his Lucifer transformation, that smile turned into a smile full of killing intent that seemed to look down on living beings. Seeing Wu Sha¡¯s golden body, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but think of League of Legends Zhonya¡¯s Hourss ability, which made her invulnerable briefly. But after being golden for a bit, the champion would be a meat on a chopping block and still had to die! The League of Legends champion was invulnerable, but this world wasn¡¯t a game and not the League of Legends. Even if Wu Sha was invulnerable, he would still have to lie down in front of Archangel Lucifer! Luo Tian sneered, ¡°I really want to see if your golden body has made you an invincible existence or not!¡± His figure moved, and a pressure from the dark sky suddenly pressed down. It looked like the whole spatial world was under Luo Tian¡¯s control. Not only that, but the environment outside the spatial world was churning. The whole world seemed to be trembling before Lucifer! ¡°Power of Darkness!¡± ¡°Suppress him!¡± Luo Tian opened his right hand, and the eight wings on his back opened up. A ck ball of energy rose up from the palm of his hand, distorting the space around it. He flipped his right hand and then pped down on the ground. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± A ck beam of energy shot out, simr to a nuclear bomb explosion. This energy continued to ripple outward, enveloping the entire spatial world. In fact, the transformation into Lucifer only gave Luo Tian five times his base power. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation base was only at the Condensation Element 7th rank, so even if it is multiplied by five, it was still not very high. It¡¯s like if the starting point is one, even if it¡¯s multiplied by five, the result will still just be five. Therefore, the power he could disy was still limited due to his low cultivation base. But this darkness-powered palm strike managed to shatter half of Wu Sha¡¯s golden body! Wu Sha¡¯s face suddenly turned pale upon feeling this powerful energy. If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Myriad Golden Mantra, he would have turned into a pile of powder already. He eximed to himself in shock, ¡°This Luo Tian is really extraordinary! No wonder Young Master Yulong was no match for him!¡± ¡°If I can manage to kill him today, Young Master Yulong might promote me!¡± Immediately after, Wu Sha looked over andughed arrogantly, ¡°Hahaha, you cannot kill me! With my Myriad Golden Mantra, even a peak expert at the Great Diffusion realm cannot destroy my body. As for a puny Condensation Element trash like you? There¡¯s no way I would die!¡± Chapter 1096: Explode For Me He won¡¯t die? The defense value of the Myriad Golden Mantra had reached a terrifying level. This powerful palm strike by Luo Tian only managed to break half of Wu Sha¡¯s golden body. However, the ruined half recovered in just about a second. This was the benefit of having arge amount of yuan energy. The Myriad Golden Mantra consumes a lot of yuan energy, but it can quickly recover as long as the user has enough of it. Just like what Wu Sha said, even a Great Diffusion expert would have trouble dealing with him. This was Wu Sha¡¯s most powerful support! Seeing how Luo Tian was frowning, Wu Sha startedughing loudly. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, your time is almost up. I will have thousands of ways to take care of you then. I want you to know how cruel I, Wu Sha, can be! Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°A little piece of trash like you wants to fight me? You also want to fight the Hai family, who areparable to the heavens? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your own reflection? What kind of crap do you think you are?¡± ¡°You want to treat yourself like some special existence? You are nothing but a piece of trash who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth!¡± Wu Sha was very smug.Extremely smug. Luo Tian¡¯s palm strike was very powerful, but it didn¡¯t injure him and only damaged the golden body. This made Wu Sha fearless and unconcerned. His dantian was still full of yuan energy, so he wasn¡¯t afraid. From his knowledge and instinct, he believed Luo Tian¡¯s transformation into this unknown creature would have a time limit like all his other martial skills. This instinct was honed by many years of experience. So, he believed he wasn¡¯t wrong. In fact, Wu Sha was correct, and the timer was already halfway through. There was only around 30 seconds left. Luo Tian looked at the smug Wu Sha and wondered what that guy was thinking. Wu Sha looked at Luo Tian¡¯s frozen expression and became even more arrogant. The disciples of the four great families, who had originally nned to escape, all stopped and mocked, ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re going to die now. Let¡¯s see how long you can stay arrogant. When the time is up, you will definitely die on the spot.¡± ¡°Your brothers and your woman will also die alongside you.¡± ¡°Motherfucker! You killed so many of my brothers! I will definitely not spare you!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Acting arrogant? Keep acting arrogant! Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now? Why have you be a dead dog now?¡± The mocking voices never stopped. In the face of these voices, Luo Tian didn¡¯t speak a word. He stared at Wu Sha without moving, simr to a statue. It looked like he was frozen in shock. Bai Xiong anxiously shouted, ¡°Boss! Don¡¯t worry about us! Quickly escape!¡± Lin Dong added, ¡°Boss! Quickly run!¡± They both thought he had no way to kill Wu Sha. After all, Wu Sha¡¯s cultivation base was too strong. He had also cultivated the Myriad Golden Mantra, which was a sky grade martial skill that had extremely strong defense. Even a Great Diffusion expert may not have withstood Luo Tian¡¯s previous blow, yet Wu Sha waspletely unharmed. Moreover, they believed that Luo Tian¡¯s transformation into Lucifer had a limited time. Once the time was up, he would return to his original form. At that time, he would not be a match for Wu Sha at all. If Luo Tian chooses to escape at this time, he may still have time to do so because Wu Sha wouldn¡¯t dare to chase after him. ¡°Ten seconds!¡± At this time, Luo Tian suddenly spoke. Wu Sha was momentarily stunned before asking in confusion, ¡°Ten seconds? What ten seconds?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mouth curved into a faint smile and replied, ¡°Ten seconds is the amount of time you have left to live. Now, there¡¯s only nine seconds.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly blurred. Something simr to a ck hole had appeared in the palm of his hand, surging with endless dark power. He then pped his palm in a downward motion. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The sky quickly darkened, and thousands of lightning streaked through the clouds. The scene quickly turned terrifying to behold. However, just like before, Luo Tian¡¯s attack only managed to break half of Wu Sha¡¯s golden body. The damage was exactly the same as his first strike, and nothing else had changed. Wu Sha startedughing like crazy, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, did shit get into your brain? Such an attack can¡¯t even hurt a single hair on my body! Trash, stop wasting my time. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± Before Wu Sha could finish speaking, Luo Tian¡¯s second palm descended. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± After another series of explosions, an energy beam shot out and caused Wu Sha¡¯s body to sink down slightly. His golden body was damaged but quickly recovered. However,pared to the first strike, the recovery speed of his golden body wasn¡¯t as fast. Luo Tian¡¯s two attacks were probes! The recovery of the Myriad Golden Mantra indeed took some time. Even though it was very short, it still took time. This was the weakness. Wu Sha¡¯s expression showed he was slightly surprised. He was well aware of the weaknesses of the Myriad Golden Mantra, but this would require encountering a powerful expert above the Great Diffusion realm. Otherwise, even the strongest attack could not harm him. But the attacks that Luo Tian made were too terrifying. Wu Sha pretended to be calm andughed arrogantly, ¡°Luo Tian, do you still not understand? Your attacks are useless against me. My Myriad Golden Mantra makes me invincible! Hahaha¡­¡± At this time, the disciples from the four great families ran over and shouted, ¡°Boss Wu is mighty! Boss Wu is migh¡­¡± ¡°The third palm!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± There was no dy between strikes. The third palm smashed down, causing Wu Sha¡¯s face to instantly pale a bit. A slight tremor went through his body because the third palm strike had actually caused him a bit of damage. Wu Sha still pretended to be calm byughing loudly. The disciples of the four great families kept shouting in a frenzy. In their eyes, there was no way Luo Tian could kill Wu Sha. ¡°The fourth palm strike!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The fifth palm strike!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°The sixth¡­ the seventh¡­¡± One palm followed by another. By the seventh palm, Wu Sha no longer showed an arrogant expression since he couldn¡¯t even smile anymore. Instead, blood was spraying out from his mouth. His eyes were filled with fear as he released hisst bit of yuan energy before ring at Luo Tian, ¡°Luo Tian! You are unable to kill me!¡± Luo Tian grinned, ¡°Still so stubborn?¡± ¡°The eighth palm strike!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The palm sent Wu Sha flying for dozens of meters. Luo Tian coldly stared at Wu Sha and asked, ¡°Are you still being stubborn?¡± Wu Sha leaned against a boulder and looked at Luo Tian in confusion. ¡°Why? Since you knew the weakness of my Myriad Golden Mantra, why didn¡¯t you finish me off immediately? Why wait for so long?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Tian dragged it out for so long. Luo Tian had a sinister smile as he replied, ¡°Because I wanted you to know that I could¡¯ve gotten rid of you in the first ten seconds. The reason why I didn¡¯t do it was because I wanted to see that desperate expression you have on your face right now.¡± Wu Sha¡¯s eyes darkened as the rage inside him erupted. But it was all useless. His body couldn¡¯t handle any more injuries. He coldly stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Luo Tian, it won¡¯t be long before you will die as well.¡± ¡°Enough of the bullshit! Explode for me!¡± Chapter 1097: Passing the First Round ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you with whether I die or not.¡± ¡°You can go straight to hell now.¡± ¡°The ninth palm strike!¡± As the palm descended, Wu Sha didn¡¯t try to dodge. He also didn¡¯t have the strength to dodge. He just stared at Luo Tian with a mocking expression beforeughing, ¡°No one has survived on the Central Continent after offending the Hai family. You will soone to hell to keep mepany, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Brain matter sttered all over before Wu Sha¡¯s body turned into a puddle of water. Wu Sha had died!¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Wu Sha. You have gained 200,000 experience points, 18,000 yuan energy¡­ ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining the Myriad Golden Mantra. Do you wish to learn it?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Sin points +1. Your current total sin points is 1!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s sin points started from zero once more. At this moment, the eight ck wings behind him started shrinking before disappearing. Luo Tian also returned to his normal self. The powerful energy coursing through his body had been drained, making him feel really ufortable. It was as if a stunning beauty was pulled out of his arms before disappearing before his eyes. After hearing thest alert, Luo Tian was briefly stunned as he said to himself, ¡°If I don¡¯t use my sin points to transform into Lucifer and just keep saving them to a thousand or even ten thousand points, I wonder what kind of transformation I would get? And one minute is simply too short, and more and more people know my martial skills have a time limit.¡± Wu Sha was only guessing, but he guessed right. Moreover, all of his information will eventually appear before the Hai family. Most likely, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the fact that it was he who transformed into Hulk back in the mountains. He will be exposed to the public and put in a situation where it will be more dangerous as each day goes by. Luo Tian felt a looming crisis. ¡°I need to get stronger quickly.¡± This was his only path to survival. Moreover, Wu Sha¡¯s words made his heart tighten. Once Wu Sha dies, the Hai family will definitely send an even more powerful assassin. Luo Tian embarrassed the second young master of the Hai family badly in public, which would definitely have a great impact on the Hai family¡¯s reputation. They generated a mission and sent a killer who was ranked in the Poseidon rankings but was still unsessful in taking down Luo Tian. This matter will spread throughout Misty Cloud City and make the Hai family even more furious. Most likely, before this spatial world scroll is even delivered to the Misty Cloud Academy, the Hai family would have already sent a powerful assassin to eliminate Luo Tian. Wu Sha said those words not to threaten Luo Tian. The Hai family was an absolute overlord-level presence in the Central Continent. Among the few king level forces around, the Hai family was the strongest! Deal with the Hai family? Fuck the Hai family over? This was like a distant dream that would nevere true. But Luo Tian was a person who never admitted defeat. The Hai family treated a woman like Yi Yunmeng with such terrifying poison. And it was a woman he liked too, so there was no way he was going to swallow this insult. He wouldn¡¯t be called Luo Tian if he didn¡¯t kill Hai Yulong and fuck over the entire Hai family! With Wu Sha¡¯s death, Luo Tian reverted back to his normal body. The disciples of the four great families were all dumbstruck. Not all of them immediately escaped. Only some of them broke their identity tokens, causing them to disappear from the spatial world. Shattering one¡¯s identity token meant they had given up on the exam. Luo Tian swept his gaze around and said coldly, ¡°The four great families allying with each other against us? None of you can dream of escaping. I would like to see what other tricks you four families can show me.¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Ling¡¯er, go help untie Bai Xiong and Lin Dong. I am going to make these people pay the price of what they¡¯ve done these past few days.¡± These remaining people had to die because they knew too much. Moreover, Luo Tian never held back when there was someone who deserved to die. Also, for the Lucifer transformation¡¯s sake, these people had to die. In the past, Luo Tian thought the sin points were useless, but it ended up helping him a lot today. If it weren¡¯t for the sin points, he would have to waste a transformation card, which would be one less thing for him to rely on. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± Bai Xiong yelled while full of admiration for Luo Tian. He felt that Luo Tian was simply too powerful. Lin Dong said in seriousness, ¡°Boss is really strong. If we want to follow him, we need to cultivate like crazy. Otherwise, what qualifications would we have to follow in his footsteps?¡± After hearing Lin Dong¡¯s words, Bai Xiong¡¯s excited expression instantly turned serious. He furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Starting today, I, Old Bear, will definitely train harder!¡± As they watched Luo Tian¡¯s figure disappear into the forest, they both said, ¡°Boss, I will definitely follow in your footsteps. I will follow you all the way.¡± The main reason was that following Luo Tian was too much fun. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian¡¯s back and smiled. Her cheeks went red when she thought about what had happened in the underground cave. She felt a little shy when saying to herself, ¡°In the future¡­ maybe if I just follow him and roll around in bed, I will be able to make further breakthroughs. Hold on, Bai Lingling, you¡¯re supposed to count on yourself! But, but, hubby is really strong, and that makes me want to rely on him.¡± In just a short hour, she broke through four times. How can one not be attracted to it? Seeing how Bai Lingling¡¯s face was red, Bai Xiong asked, ¡°Little sis, what are you thinking about? Why is your face so red? Are you running a fever?¡± Bai Lingling misheard Bai Xiong and red at him, ¡°You¡¯re the one in heat!¡± Bai Xiong scratched his head and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not hot or have a fever. What is little sis talking about?¡± Half an hourter, the remaining disciples from the four great families were taken care of. Only the disciples of other smaller families from Towering Cloud City were left because Luo Tian had spared them. After all, they were also forced by others to act. Around the time when Luo Tian finished off all the disciples from the four great families and went back, the spatial world underwent some unknown changes. The ground and everything around started shaking. Luo Tian frowned and wondered out loud, ¡°What the hell is going on now?¡± Bai Xiongughed, ¡°Boss, we have passed the first round of the exam. Once this spatial world reaches only ten people, it will start to disappear, and we will be transported out. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°We passed the exam!¡± ¡°We finally passed the first round of the exam!¡± ¡°Boss is mighty!¡± The four of them had passed the first round of exams. But this was just one of several rounds, and it just happened to be the easiest one, too. Luo Tian was quite happy to be able to pass. As he walked through the portal, he said to himself, ¡°Silly Queen, I¡¯m one step closer to you. Xue¡¯er, I¡¯m also one step closer to finding the antidote to the Soul Poison. Just wait a little longer. I will definitely find it as soon as possible.¡± Chapter 1098: All-out War (3 in 1)

Chapter 1098: All-out War (3 in 1)

Outside the spatial world, Ao Sheng¡¯s face was uglier than a pig¡¯s liver. His eyes looked like they wanted to eat Luo Tian alive, and killing intent surged out of him as he shouted, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± While ring at Luo Tian, Ao Sheng couldn¡¯t say anything else but the word ¡°you¡± a few times. The rage inside him was practically erupting like a volcano, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a move against Luo Tian. The main reason is that if Wu Sha, who was ranked #990 in the Poseidon rankings, couldn¡¯t deal with Luo Tian, could he? Definitely not! Ao Sheng had a feeling he was not a match for Luo Tian. When he saw Luo Tiane out of the spatial world with an arrogant smirk, he held down the deep-seated hatred he had for him. It took a while for Ao Sheng to suppress the hatred in his heart. He then finally smiled and said, ¡°Luo Tian, congrattions to you!¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°It was all thanks to you, Lord Ao. If you hadn¡¯t made us go inte, how could we have beaten this round of the exam? Lord Ao, you are really too kind to us. Hahaha¡­¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s face twisted into anger. His gaze darkened as he whispered, ¡°Did you really kill Wu Sha?¡± Luo Tian pretended he didn¡¯t know anything and replied, ¡°Who is Wu Sha? I have never heard of that name. Is he or she a disciple of the four great families? Or a disciple of a smaller family in Towering Cloud City? Lord Ao, I really haven¡¯t heard of this person you are asking of.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Sheng narrowed his eyes. He had never recorded Wu Sha¡¯s name in the participant roster because he didn¡¯t want to be involved that much on paper. The Hai family was the Hai family, while the Misty Cloud Academy was the Misty Cloud Academy. Both behemoths had their own rules, and Wu Sha was sent to kill Luo Tian. Once Luo Tian dies, Wu Sha will quickly leave the spatial world and not dy the assessment of the Misty Cloud Academy. What Ao Sheng never expected was this current oue. When he heard some of the disciples from the four great families, who had escaped first and narrated the details, he still refused to believe Luo Tian had the ability to kill Wu Sha. To him, this was an impossible matter. No matter how strong Luo Tian was, he could not be a match for Wu Sha. One needs to know the Poseidon ranks were only for the strongest Hai family members. The one thousand Hai family disciples in the rankings were all beyond strong. Even though Ao Sheng refused to believe it, he still had to ept the details within the spatial world. No one else hade out from the spatial world, which meant Wu Sha had indeed died in there. The words from those disciples were true. Wu Sha was killed by Luo Tian. He was killed by Luo Tian, who had transformed into some demonic entity. Luo Tian said foolishly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lord Ao, why are you asking about this Wu Sha? I really don¡¯t know this person, so why are you asking me about him or her?¡± Ao Sheng knew Luo Tian was pretending to be dumb but didn¡¯t want to publicly dere Wu Sha¡¯s identity. Otherwise, his position in the Misty Cloud Academy could be affected. He furrowed his brow and reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be too smug. You and I both know what his identity is. You should know the consequences of killing him. Even if you somehow manage to be an Honorable Emperor powerhouse, you still won¡¯t be able to escape death on the Central Continent!¡± After saying that, Ao Sheng flicked his sleeves, furled up the scroll, and went back into his courtyard. Bai Xiong walked over and asked, ¡°Boss, what did that old thing talk to you about?¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Nothing much. He was just saying some congrattory words, haha¡­¡± Seeing Ao Sheng¡¯s back disappear, Luo Tian clenched his fists inside his sleeves. He then said to himself, ¡°I won¡¯t be able to escape death? I really want to see who will be trying to escape deathter on. Motherfuckers, I have to die after offending the Hai family? For those that offend me, they won¡¯t be able to escape death even if the Heavenly Emperores to help them out!¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t tell the truth because he didn¡¯t want Bai Xiong to worry about it. This was a matter for him alone to deal with. He wanted to use his own ways to take care of this. After being treated so unfairly by Ao Sheng and now being threatened by him, Ao Sheng¡¯s name was already on Luo Tian¡¯s death list. Apart from Ao Sheng hating Luo Tian to the bones, the people of the four great families were also ring at Luo Tian with hatred. The disciples of the four great families were consideredpletely wiped out because not a single one of them passed the first round of the assessment! Moreover, most of them had died inside. The only surviving ones were the disciples who made the decision to crush their identity tokens right from the start were spared. There was no doubt that all of them died at Luo Tian¡¯s hands. The eyes of the patriarchs of the four great families were bloodshot because of this. They wanted to chop up Luo Tian and dice his meat into minced meat! Bai Qi had a rosyplexion on his face as he walked over with a big smile. He stopped at Luo Tian¡¯s side and said, ¡°Good son-inw! You really didn¡¯t let me down, hahaha¡­ So what if you suffered a lot of injustice? So what if the people from the four great families allied themselves against you? They were still routed by you! What a funny joke!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The elders and disciples of the Bai family all sighed in relief. It felt like they had vented their anger upon seeing Luo Tian and the other three. They all walked closer and stood behind Luo Tian. They stared back at the people from the four great families, who were all staring at Luo Tian with a predatory gaze. Everyone was on guard at this moment. ¡°Humph~!¡± Deng Leigong gave a deep harrumph. Even though Yi Yunmeng warned him not to make things difficult for Luo Tian, he felt that Yi Yunmeng no longer had the high status she had before after the incident with Hai Yulong. Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s number one iceberg beauty had be the number one ugly girl. Since that was the case, then there was really nothing for him to worry about. After harrumphing, Deng Leigong said, ¡°Bai Qi, even if all four of your family members passed the first round of the assessment, so what? We don¡¯t know how your people passed the assessment, but their actions are clearly recorded in the scroll. With such heavy bloodshed, I doubt your four family members will be able to pass the review of the Misty Cloud Academy. You just wait and see!¡± He used to be a student of the Misty Cloud Academy, so he knew the first round would be reviewed by the academy. Since so many disciples from the four great families were either dead or injured, there was no way Luo Tian could pass the first round. Bai Qi¡¯s eyes showed some startlement as he forgot about this momentarily. But he didn¡¯t want morale to fall at this time, so he sneered, ¡°Deng Leigong, even if what you say is true, so what? Even if my family members fail the first round, it is still enough to show that the four families joined forces against us but were still defeated by the Bai family. Hahaha¡­ Besides, just because you say they can¡¯t pass the first round, does it really mean they can¡¯t? Are you the examiner? Deng Leigong, you¡¯re getting old. Do you think your standing is still the same as before? And you know everything about how the Misty Cloud Academy works? Humph~! You really must think you are still something special!¡± Bai Qi was not giving him any face at all. He made Deng Leigong, the Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one expert and the patriarch of the number one family like he wasn¡¯t even worth a penny. Deng Leigong was so angry that his face turned red. The aura from his body instantly surged out as he red at Bai Qi, ¡°Presumptuous!¡± Bai Qi showed no fear and said, ¡°I like being presumptuous, so what can you do about it? If you dare to make a move against me here, that means you are not giving the Misty Cloud Academy any face. I would really like to see what you can do to me.¡± Those words were arrogant and domineering! This made Luo Tian look at him differently. The patriarchs from the other three great families immediately came over to dissuade him. ¡°Old Man Deng, this is not the ce to fight. There are many people from Towering Cloud City present, so we can¡¯t look like a joke in front of them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Old Man Deng, the Bai family won¡¯t be able to jump around for long.¡± When those patriarchs spoke, they were all ncing at Luo Tian. They weren¡¯t too afraid of him before, but now, they were quite wary of him, especially after what happened inside the spatial world and his breaking through four small realms in just a few days. This kind of cultivation speed was inconceivable to them. If they hadn¡¯t known about Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation realm prior to entering the spatial world, they would never have believed it, no matter what anyone says. Deng Leigong gave another heavy harrumph and flicked his sleeves. He then loudly proimed, ¡°Bai Qi, since you are implying that even after our four families formed an alliance, we are no match for your Bai family¡­ Today, I will represent my Deng family, the Ouyang family, the Zhang family, and the Li family in dering war against your Bai family. I would really like to see how strong your Bai family is!¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I also agree.¡± ¡°I¡­ also agree.¡± Even Bai Qi himself did not expect this oue. He had thought that the Bai family would showcase their prowess and the entire family would celebrate for trampling on the other four great families. He never expected that Deng Leigong would suddenly dere war on the Bai family. And it wasn¡¯t just one family but all four of the strongest families in Towering Cloud City! Bai Qi¡¯s heart instantly felt as if it had fallen into an abyss. His face looked a bit unsightly as he stared at Deng Leigong and asked solemnly, ¡°Deng Leigong, are you sure you want to do this?¡± Deng Leigong replied with a smile, ¡°I am definitely sure I want to do this. Didn¡¯t you say that the joint alliance of all four of our families couldn¡¯t deal with your Bai family? That¡¯s why I really want to see exactly how strong your Bai family is! Humph~!¡± ¡°Bai Qi, we will start now.¡± ¡°Us four families will join forces to suppress your disciples, your allies, and your businesses in Towering Cloud City. We will spare no effort until the Bai family ispletely eradicated!¡± After saying that, Deng Leigong turned around sharply and looked at the people of Towering Cloud City, especially the members of the second-rate ns. ¡°From today onwards, anyone who dares to help the Bai family is opposing me, Deng Leigong, and opposing the four great families. The oue of that will be death!¡± The crowd was shocked upon hearing this, and no one dared to say a word. Those smaller families either nodded or bowed, not daring to make a sound in case it was considered a form of defiance. In an instant, the Bai family had been isted in Towering Cloud City. Bai Qi¡¯s expression darkened. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just Bai Qi, but all the Bai family disciples and elders had unsightly looks on their faces. None of them imagined Deng Leigong would form an alliance with the other three great families and dere war on their Bai family. This hadpletely caught them off guard! At best, the Bai family¡¯s strength wasparable to the Ouyang, Li, and Zhang families. However, after the coup by Bai Yuan, the Bai family¡¯s strength suffered a big setback. They were now weaker than the Ouyang family, not to mention the Deng family, which was like a juggernaut. The Bai family was not their match! Bai Qi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. This move was extremely brilliant. The Bai family had four disciples who passed the first round of the assessment, while the other four great families had no one. So, it would be best to suppress the Bai family as soon as possible. The Bai family¡¯s influence in Towering Cloud City will definitely increase rapidly, but this will take some time. Deng Leigong wasn¡¯t going to give the Bai family any time to grow. This was a sudden deration of war! Thus, the Bai family was instantly plunged into a crisis. Bai Qi had an ugly look on his face as he felt the enormous pressure on him. This kind of pressure was something he had never felt before, not even when Bai Yuan tried to take over. He waspletely suppressed by Deng Leigong. Luo Tian watched this y out and walked forward with a sneer. He stared at Deng Leigong and the other three patriarchs and said, ¡°Dering war, huh? Exactly the way I like it. That will save me from going to one family at a time. All of you came at me together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Since you guys dered war, then let¡¯s start right away!¡± ¡°This daddy would like to see what the joint alliance of the four great families can do. Inside the spatial world, your disciples all died in front of me. So, if you want to take revenge, thene at me together.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Luo Tian was incredibly arrogant. His domineering momentum was blocking Deng Leigong¡¯s momentum! Bai Xiong also shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Lin Dong added, ¡°I had an unpleasant experience inside the spatial world. Since the four great families are so sinister, we should just fight right now!¡± The momentum was flipped, and the people from the four great families were being suppressed by just three people. The main reason was that Luo Tian had exploded with a terrifying power within the spatial world. In the eyes of the four great families, Luo Tian was an alien who had cultivated countless powerful martial skills. No one could say for sure if he would suddenly bring out an even more powerful ability. As for Luo Tian, he just wanted to start the fight right away because he needed experience points, yuan energy, and those very useful sin points! However, Deng Leigong smiled with narrowed eyes, ¡°No need to be in a rush. We will fight eventually. Bai Qi, you just wait and see.¡± After saying that, Deng Leigong waved his hand and said, ¡°Head back and prepare!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you are only one person. I want to see what qualifications you have to protect the Bai family and how you¡¯re going to contend with all four of our families at the same time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The people from the four great families quickly left. The deration of war wasn¡¯t a joke. They needed some time toe up with a n to deal with Luo Tian. Luo Tian was their biggest problem. If he wasn¡¯t present, they would¡¯ve started fighting right then and there. Just because of Luo Tian¡¯s existence, they had to hold back and couldn¡¯t move recklessly. In reality, if the war broke out right then and there, the Bai family would most likely be defeated, and everyone would die. The Bai family would be disbanded by the four great families in a single day, and their status as a great family would be removed from Towering Cloud City. Allowing the four great families to go back and discuss a countermeasure had actually given the Bai family a chance to catch their breath. Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian, feeling that they had gambled too big. Luo Tian looked at Bai Qi and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, let us return first.¡± Bai Qi immediately proimed, ¡°Let¡¯s return home!¡± The branch of the Misty Cloud Academy. Ao Sheng was anxiously pacing back and forth with the scroll in his hands. He didn¡¯t know whether to hand it over or not. Once he handed it over, Misty Cloud Academy would discover that he had broken the rules by allowing Wu Sha to enter the assessment location. This was considered a serious vition. If he doesn¡¯t hand it over, how is he going to exin this to the Misty Cloud Academy? This was an examination ground that a sorcerer had refined, so he had to hand it over. Once handed over, he will definitely be punished. Moreover, the Hai family will definitely be unhappy with his performance. He didn¡¯t know what to do because this would result in him losing favor with both factions. ¡°Luo Tian, you son of a bitch! You really deserve to die!¡± ¡°What number 990?! What Wu Sha?! You couldn¡¯t even get rid of a piece of trash in the Condensation Element realm, yet you dare to tell others you are on the Poseidon rankings!¡± ¡°What a piece of trash!¡± The old man in the yellow robe saw how anxious Ao Sheng was, so he said, ¡°Brother Ao, I think it¡¯s best to report this to the Hai family first and let them decide. After all, we¡¯ve done what we were told to do. It¡¯s not our fault that Wu Sha couldn¡¯t kill Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if the senior leaders of the Misty Cloud Academy see what happened in the scroll, they may not necessarily offend the Hai family for an unknown kid like Luo Tian. And the Misty Cloud Academy has leaders from the Hai family, too, so maybe they will take care of it.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s eyes shook before a glint appeared in them. He said with a smile, ¡°Thank you for the advice, Brother Huang. I will immediately head back to Misty Cloud City and notify the Hai family so they can decide what to do. I can also pass along some updated information on that dog thing Luo Tian.¡± By doing this, he would be less likely to be punished. The old man in the yellow robe replied, ¡°That would be best.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ Brother Ao, the Deng family has already allied with the other three families and dered war on the Bai family. I¡¯m afraid after one night¡¯s preparation, they will start fighting the next day. There¡¯s no way the Bai family can resist them, so that kid Luo Tian might die under thebined attack of all four great families.¡± ¡°Will this affect the ns of the Hai family?¡± They didn¡¯t care if the five great families fought each other. It wouldn¡¯t affect them one bit, even if a lot of people died because of it. However, they were worried Luo Tian¡¯s death would make the Hai family unhappy. Ao Sheng thought for a bit before saying, ¡°This matter isn¡¯t our concern. Even if the Bai family has four disciples who have passed the assessment, their lives have nothing to do with us. They have only passed the first round of the assessment, so the Misty Cloud Academy has no obligations to protect them.¡± The old man in the yellow robe nodded, ¡°So we will just let them fight?¡± Ao Sheng smiled and replied, ¡°Let them fight to their heart¡¯s content. What does that have to do with us?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Bai family. The main hall was filled with a heavy atmosphere. No one expected something like this to happen. It wasn¡¯t easy for the Bai family to reach what they have today. It took them nearly a hundred years before they became a silver level force. They were considered to have a stable foundation in Towering Cloud City. But now, they had to face thebined pressure from all four great families. Moreover, it won¡¯t be long until the army of the four great families attacks them. What was the Bai family going to use to stop them? ¡°Reporting!¡± A disciple suddenly ran into the main hall. ¡°Speak!¡± With sweat dripping down his face, that disciple said, ¡°Reporting to the patriarch ¨C the Bai family¡¯s pharmacy, cksmith stores, restaurants, and two-thirds of various shops have all been wrecked by a group of martial artists at the Condensation Element realm. Basically, they cannot open for business now.¡± No one spoke in the main hall after that. Another disciple suddenly ran in. ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± ¡°Something bad has happened!¡± ¡°Patriarch! Over half the outer sect disciples want to leave the Bai family! Most of them are saying they don¡¯t want to die with the Bai family. What should we do? We don¡¯t have the manpower to stop them from leaving.¡± Bai Qi¡¯s expression changed as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s started already?¡± One of the elders stood up and said, ¡°This is just the beginning. It will definitely get more turbulentter on. Patriarch, we are not the four great family¡¯s match. How about wepromise with them? There has to be a way for us to appease them.¡± While saying those words, his gaze unconsciouslynded on Luo Tian¡¯s figure. Chapter 1099: Bai Xiong’s Sneak Attack The person who spoke was once the Bai family¡¯s Third Elder. Because of Bai Yuan¡¯s death, he naturally became the Second Elder. In the Bai family, he was the most powerful elder apart from Bai Qi. His words immediately elicited responses from several other elders. ¡°What the Second Elder said is right. Whoever caused this problem should be the one to fix it. We cannot afford to provoke any of the four great families in Towering Cloud City, let alone all four of them at once.¡± ¡°In just one afternoon, a majority of our shops have been suppressed. Once the four families fully unite, tomorrow will be a devastating blow for us. Patriarch, you should remember how the Wu family of Towering Cloud City perished, right?¡± ¡°Once an all-out war is dered, no one will rest until one side is dead.¡± ¡°Our Bai family cannot afford this risk.¡± Another elder also took the opportunity to say, ¡°Why would the four great families dere war on us? It¡¯s because some people are too aggressive and arrogant. A mere Condensation Element ranker dares to cause a huge wave. This is not the countryside; this is Towering Cloud City, a city full of silver level forces. How can this ce be as simple as he thinks?¡± ¡°Patriarch, I implore you to have that persone out and resolve this problem themselves. I believe that as long as we hand over the culprit who killed the disciples of the four great families, the Bai family can be spared. This will not be a great loss for our Bai family. We will still be able to keep the three passing first round ces. If the four great families are still not satisfied, I think we can give up those three ces to them¡­¡±¡°Presumptuous!¡± Bai Qi stood up and mmed his palm down, directly smashing the antique chair he was sitting on into pieces. His eyes were practically spraying out mes of rage as he shouted at that elder, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for them to pass the first round! You say to give up, and we have to give up?!¡± The Second Elder, Bai Kong, stepped forth and said, ¡°Patriarch, what the Sixth Elder said is for the good of the Bai family, and his words are not without reason. Not a single disciple from the four great families had passed the first round, so they hadpletely lost all face. If we can settle this war, so what if we have to give up those four ces? This could save hundreds of lives of the Bai family members.¡± ¡°Patriarch, what the Second Elder said makes sense.¡± ¡°Patriarch, our Bai family is no match for the four great families. If we don¡¯t give up, our Bai family will definitely perish.¡± All six elders suddenly stood up. Bai Qi¡¯s eyes were tightly knitted. In the main hall, Bai Xiong was so angry that smoke wasing out of his head. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian holding him down, he would have rushed over and started giving those old fogeys a few ps. From beginning to end, Luo Tian didn¡¯t say a word. He was waiting. Waiting for Bai Qi to make a decision. No matter what decision Bai Qi makes, he will not make a sound. The main reason is that he owed the Bai family a favor, and this favor must be repaid. But the moment Bai Qi decides to hand him over, he will no longer have any ties with the Bai family. Even if the Bai family is destroyed, he will not help one bit. When the Second Elder saw how Bai Qi wasn¡¯t speaking and all the other elders were standing on his side, he felt like the tide was in his favor. His gaze turned more ruthless. Bai Kong suddenly red at Luo Tian and shouted coldly, ¡°Luo Tian, you were the one that caused this problem! Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to take care of it? The four great families are obviously targeting you, and you should know that yourself. I hope that you don¡¯t drag the Bai family down with you. You were crazy enough to offend the Hai family and the Misty Cloud Academy, so the Bai family will eventually be dragged to its death by you. My advice for you is to obediently scram out of the Bai family, or else don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Once he finished speaking, Luo Tian let go of his hand. Bai Xiong sprang to his feet and erupted with his full strength. The auraing from his body was simr to an angry ck bear. His five fingers formed a w shape before he mmed it horizontally with a shout, ¡°I will be impolite to all eighteen generations of your ancestors!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His strength was extremely strong after being enraged. Bai Kong didn¡¯t have time to react, nor was he on guard. He never imagined Bai Xiong would suddenly make a move against him. At this moment, his face was ruthlessly pped by Bai Xiong. His body stumbled backward before tumbling over. His cheeks turned red and swollen, and his hair bun scattered, leaving him in a wretched state. ¡°Bai Xiong!¡± ¡°How dare you?! You actually sneak attacked the Second Elder?! You¡­¡± One of the elders blocked in front of Bai Kong and rebuked Bai Xiong. Bai Xiong red at the speaker and shouted, ¡°Is he even qualified to be the Bai family¡¯s Second Elder?! He should go eat shit instead! You guys are nothing but a bunch of old cowards! When Bai Yuan rebelled, you guys forgot about familial ties and sought out personal gains. When Bai Yuan was in a lurch, you guys all ran away faster than rabbits being startled. At that moment, I found out all of you old guys were a bunch of cowards who feared death and cravenly clinging to life. My father spared your dog lives despite the past offenses. Now, you guys want to mess with my boss? You guys must be tired of living!¡± These people were first bought off by Bai Yuan. But when Bai Yuan was in danger, they were the ones that ran away the fastest. Now that there was an iing war with the four great families, their first choice was to stick their heads back into their turtle shells. The expressions of those elders instantly changed. Bai Qi softly shouted, ¡°Xiong¡¯er, you¡¯re not allowed to be presumptuous.¡± Bai Lingling stood forth and said, ¡°What big brother said is right. They only know how to hide when there is trouble. Isn¡¯t it just a war? Then let¡¯s fight! I would love to see what abilities the four great families have. Inside the spatial world, we are able to beat them all into oblivion. We can do that, too, in Towering Cloud City. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? As a martial artist, you have already lost if you be scared!¡± Lin Dong cupped his hands and added, ¡°Patriarch, I, Lin Dong, am willing to be the vanguard. I will not rest until I die!¡± The voices of those three reverberated in the main hall. Luo Tian still hadn¡¯t spoken. The Second Elder, who was in an embarrassing state, got up from the ground with an extremely ugly look on his face. His eyes were full of killing intent. If Bai Qi wasn¡¯t present, he would have immediately killed Bai Xiong on the spot. He didn¡¯t know where to put his old face now after being knocked down by a junior. How was he supposed to live in the Bai family now? Bai Kong no longer cared as his gaze turned cold. He then forcefully said, ¡°Patriarch, if you don¡¯t hand Luo Tian over to the four great families today, I, Bai Kong, will break away from the Bai family. I don¡¯t want to die because of a son of a bitch like him!¡± As his voice faded, the entire main hall turned silent. The other five elders were in thought for a few seconds before they started standing forward, ¡°Patriarch, please agree to the Second Elder¡¯s request. Otherwise, we will all leave the Bai family!¡± Forcing a decision by threats! At this moment, Luo Tian startedughing, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 1100: Fight! Laughter. Loud uproariousughter. Everyone turned to Luo Tian, unable to figure out why he wasughing. The Second Elder coldly stared at Luo Tian and said with disdain, ¡°You damn mongrel. If it weren¡¯t for you, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t be pushed into such a dire situation. You can stillugh at a time like this? Is it really that funny for the Bai family to be destroyed?¡± Bai Kong turned around and said, ¡°Patriarch, please make a decision immediately!¡± The six elders ¨C apart from Bai Qi, they were the strongest people in the Bai family. If they were to leave, the Bai family¡¯s strength would instantly decrease by one third. How were they going to resist the allied forces of the four great families? It would be impossible! Bai Qi was very clear that on one side were the Bai family¡¯s six elders. On the other side was Luo Tian.This was a very difficult choice to make. He was the patriarch of the Bai family, and any decision he made must be for the benefit of the family. He couldn¡¯t allow the foundation built by his ancestors to be destroyed by his own hands. The decision was very difficult, and he repeatedly looked at Luo Tian. Luo Tian¡¯s expression was very calm, without any emotions. Even when those elders spoke so bluntly, he remained unmoved, as if it were none of his business. Bai Qi could see the sincerity in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. He knew Luo Tian was waiting for his decision, which made it even more difficult. Afterughing out loud, Luo Tian looked at Bai Qi and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, if you are having a hard time making a decision, you should just hand me over to the four great families.¡± Luo Tian could understand Bai Qi¡¯s position and the pressure he was dealing with. Even if he were the one in Bai Qi¡¯s shoes, he would also be acting like him. After all, the fates of a few hundred Bai family members were at stake. Luo Tian was also clear that even if Bai Qi chose him and gave up the six elders, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could lead the Bai family out of this disaster. The foundation of the four great familiesbined was stronger than he had imagined. When Luo Tian was dealing with the younger generation elites inside the spatial world, he had a pretty easy time. But when dealing with the older elite disciples out here who had cultivated for several decades, he wasn¡¯t very confident. Since Bai Qi was having a hard time deciding, Luo Tian might as well decide for him. This could be considered paying back the Bai family¡¯s favor. He no longer had to worry too much and just go on a killing spree. No more worries or concerns! Bai Xiong¡¯s expression darkened as he went over to Luo Tian¡¯s side. ¡°Boss, what kind of nonsense are you saying? And father, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. You can¡¯t hand him over to them just like that.¡± Bai Lingling said anxiously, ¡°Father, if you hand Luo Tian over, I, I, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life!¡± Lin Dong looked the calmest as he said, ¡°Patriarch, the four great families didn¡¯t immediately fight with us at the Misty Cloud Academy branch because they were afraid of Luo Tian. If you do hand him over, I believe they will immediately try to kill the boss by all means. Then they will attack the Bai family next. Deng Leigong already dered an all-out war, so just the death of the boss won¡¯t satisfy his appetite.¡± ¡°Humph~! What do you kids know?¡± ¡°Deng Leigong dered war on us because of Luo Tian. As long as we hand him over, his anger will naturally be extinguished, and the four great families will no longer deal with the Bai family. If they were to destroy us after we appease them, then the reputation of the four great families in Towering Cloud City would be greatly weakened. That¡¯s more of a loss than a gain for them.¡± One of the elders said analytically. Lin Dong replied, ¡°History is written by the strong. The people of Towering Cloud City will only remember the four great families and not the cowardly Bai family.¡± Bai Kong¡¯s gaze darkened. The anger in his heart had been burning for a while now, and he had no ce to vent. So when he heard Lin Dong say that the Bai family was cowardly, his figure moved, and the vigorous yuan energy within his dantian surged. An earthly yellow light appeared around his palm as he smashed toward Lin Dong¡¯s chest, ¡°You damn dog thing! You dare to criticize the Bai family?! Who do you think you are?! The Bai family is an existence where an outsider like you has zero qualifications to criticize!¡± This was a very ruthless ability he was using. Once a person is struck by it, they would either die or be half-dead. When Bai Xiong sneak attacked him, he couldn¡¯t fight back because he was Bai Qi¡¯s adopted son. He wasn¡¯t Bai Qi¡¯s match, so he couldn¡¯t make a move. It was the same with Bai Lingling. As for Luo Tian, he had some concerns about him, so he didn¡¯t dare to make a move. Therefore, he could only choose Lin Dong! If an outsider like Lin Dong dies, no one would really pursue it. And his actions would pressure Bai Qi to make a decision quickly. Bai Kong was attacking out of the blue, which was also considered a sneak attack. Lin Dong also wasn¡¯t vignt in the main hall and didn¡¯t expect the Second Elder to suddenly attack. Lin Dong¡¯s expression instantly changed. Just when Bai Kong thought his attack wouldnd, he furrowed his brow because someone had unknowingly appeared in front of Lin Dong. It was Luo Tian! The moment Bai Kong¡¯s figure moved, Luo Tian had followed his trajectory. He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully his brother. ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Damn dog thing! You¡¯re the one asking for it! Die for me!¡± Bai Kong shouted smugly. He was already at the peak of the Condensation Element realm, a tiny bit away from entering the Martial Void realm. He refused to believe a Condensation Element 7th ranker like Luo Tian could resist a full force strike from him. In an instant, Bai Kong increased the yuan energying from his dantian, causing the power around his palm to increase greatly. Luo Tian frowned but didn¡¯t say a word. The moment Bai Kong¡¯s palm was about tond, he lowered his stance and shouted internally, ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His power doubled, and a wave of energy rippled out from him. Luo Tian¡¯s hand formed a fist as he shouted, ¡°Mountain River Fist, Severing Mountains and Rivers!¡± The energy surrounding his fist was spinning in a vortex shape simr to a drill before colliding with the center of Bai Kong¡¯s palm. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± The two different energies violently shed together. Luo Tian¡¯s body faintly shook before he retreated with several explosive steps. The blood in his chest roiled, and the scent of blood starteding up. Just before he was to spray out blood, he forcefully swallowed it back down. He thenined to himself, ¡°Even when Divine Explosion doubled my power, it still couldn¡¯t make up the difference in realms.¡± Luo Tian only took several steps back, but Bai Kong was sent flying out of the main hall. Afternding in the courtyard, he rolled several times like a ragdoll. It seemed like his luck wasn¡¯t very good because the moment he was about to stop, his mouth opened up in pain, wide enough to taste a pile of dog shit someone didn¡¯t clean up on the ground. He looked even more miserable than before! ¡°Hahaha¡­ hahaha¡­ He ate dog shit! It¡¯s really dog shit!¡± Bai Xiong held his stomach andughed. Bai Lingling said with disdain, ¡°Who told you to sneak attack? You think any random person can sessfully sneak attack others?¡± Lin Dong was filled with gratitude as he asked, ¡°Boss, are you okay?¡± Luo Tian waved his hand and replied, ¡°Not a problem.¡± The Second Elder was beaten to the point where he couldn¡¯t climb back up on his feet. He could only re at Luo Tian like he wanted to eat him alive. At this time, several elders shouted, ¡°Presumptuous!¡± ¡°How dare you?!¡± ¡°Completelywless!¡± ¡°Patriarch, I say we just kill him for his offenses!¡± At this moment, Bai Qi walked out of the main hall and looked at Bai Kong. He cleared his voice before eximing, ¡°We fight!¡± Chapter 1101: Strike First ¡°We fight!¡± Once Bai Qi said those words, Bai Kong, who was lying on the ground, quickly got up and questioned, ¡°Bai Qi, what did you say?! Do you really want to destroy the Bai family?!¡± All the other elders walked out to the courtyard and questioned Bai Qi, ¡°Patriarch, are you really going to destroy the Bai family for this kid?¡± ¡°You need to think carefully.¡± ¡°Is this really your final decision?¡± ¡°You are treating the lives of the few hundred Bai family nsmen as a joke.¡± The six elders spoke up one after another. Bai Qi walked over to the six elders and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. We can only fight. Elders, please help me tide over this difficult time. I truly believe that our Bai family will be the ones to have thestugh.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±¡°The ones to have thestugh?¡± ¡°Bai Qi, oh Bai Qi. If I had known this would have happened, I would¡¯ve supported Bai Yuan with all my strength. If it were him being in charge, he would never have made such a decision. You are destroying the Bai family for an outsider. You are the sinner of the Bai family!¡± said Bai Kong with a pained expression. Immediately after, Bai Kong said with all seriousness, ¡°From today onward, I am leaving the Bai family. Whatever happens to the Bai family will have nothing to do with me.¡± The other elders all dered they were leaving the Bai family. They were all experts of the Bai family, so it was a huge loss for them to leave. Even though Bai Qi was mentally prepared, he was still pained by this. He tried persuading, ¡°Bai Kong, your father and my father and biological brothers. Can you really bear to leave the Bai family at this time? You should stay, and all the other elders should stay. We will definitely be able to get past this crisis!¡± Bai Kong sneered, ¡°I will say the same words ¨C hand Luo Tian over to the four great families, and I will stay. Otherwise, I am not going to stay here and wait for my death. I, Bai Kong, wish to live a few extra years!¡± Bai Xiong stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Go on and scram if you want to leave! The Bai family doesn¡¯t need you types of gutless people! The four great families allied themselves and instantly made you cowards reveal your true form! What use are you guys to the Bai family?!¡± Bai Qi tried to interrupt, ¡°Bai Xiong!¡± Bai Lingling added, ¡°Father, what big brother said is right. They are only parasites who want to take up the resources of the Bai family but don¡¯t want to share the burden. The Bai family will eventually copse under their management. Since they all want to leave, just let them leave. Don¡¯t keep any one of them behind.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°What a cold heart!¡± Bai Kong had an icy cold expression as he stared at Bai Xiong and Bai Lingling. He chuckled before waving his hand and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They didn¡¯t immediately leave from the main gate and started walking to their residence first. At this moment, Bai Qi had a deep frown on his face. Since they had shredded all pretenses, then there was really no need to keep dwelling on it. Since they were not being righteous, then there was no need to be polite to them. ¡°Hold on!¡± Bai Qi shouted. He stopped the six people with a shout before saying, ¡°Since you have already left the Bai family, I would like to ask you to immediately leave the Bai family manor now. As for the things in your residence, those were given to you by the Bai family, and everything you have was fostered by the Bai family. This can be considered a little interest that the Bai family will be collecting from you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Bai Qi, you are too presumptuous!¡± ¡°Outrageous!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The six were ring up in anger. Their eyes were spraying out mes, and they looked like they wanted to swallow Bai Qi whole. Bai Qi didn¡¯t want them to return to their residence because they would take away items that belonged to the Bai family and most likely make this incident even bigger with the other family members. Arge portion of the outer sect disciples were already nning to leave the Bai family. If the six elders spread the news of their departure, the Bai family would perish without the need for the allied army of the four great families. The priority right now was to drive Bai Kong and the other five out of the Bai manor. They cannot be allowed to take even a single elite disciple of the Bai family with them! The elite disciples of the Bai family were the Bai family¡¯s foundation! Bai Kong furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Good, good, good! Bai Qi, what a good move on your end. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. We¡¯ll see what happenster on!¡± Bai Kong looked at the elders around him and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± At this time, Luo Tian walked over to Bai Qi and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, we can¡¯t let them leave just like that. They will definitely be a cmity waiting to happen after they leave.¡± Bai Kong suddenly stopped and turned around to re at Luo Tian with killing intent. He then scolded, ¡°You damn dog thing! If it weren¡¯t for you, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a mess like this! Whatever is happening to the Bai family is all thanks to you!¡± The moment he decided to leave the Bai family, Bai Kong was already thinking of avenues of retreat. But with Luo Tian¡¯s words, Bai Kong¡¯s heart sank. His hatred for Luo Tian had shot through the roof while saying to himself, ¡°Luo Tian, I will definitely not spare you!¡± Bai Qi naturally knew what Luo Tian was implying. He also knew that once Bai Kong left the Bai family, there was a 100% chance that he would join one of the four great families. When that happens, the Bai family wille under even greater pressure when the battle starts. They will also be under public pressure from the Towering Cloud City citizens as well. Bai Qi clenched his fists but eventually loosened them up. He said, ¡°Let them leave.¡± He was unable to bring himself to attack. Out of the six, three of them were people from his biological uncles. These were his cousins, so he couldn¡¯t bear to make a move against them. Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything more. Everyone has their own concerns in their mind. Since Bai Qi had promised to let them go, it would be bad for Luo Tian to say anything more. After all, this was an internal matter of the Bai family, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to interfere. Bai Kong¡¯s heart rxed, and his mouth curved into a cold sneer. He red at Luo Tian one more time before quickly leaving the Bai family. After the six of them left, the main hall only had Bai Qi, Luo Tian, Bai Xiong, Bai Lingling, and Lin Dong remaining. Therge main hall looked empty and depressing. Bai Qi frowned as he constantly tried to think of a way to get through this difficult time. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯te up with a good solution. As for the ¡°we fight¡± he mentioned earlier, it was just a response to choosing Luo Tian. He actually had no idea how they were going to fight this war. More than ten minutes went by. A disciple ran into the main hall and reported, ¡°Reporting to the patriarch ¨C your guess was correct. Bai Kong and the others went to the Deng family, and were received by Deng Leigong¡¯s eldest son.¡± Bai Qi smiled bitterly. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t help feeling pain in his heart. Luo Tian then stood forward and said, ¡°Uncle Bai, this is a chance for us. Use Bai Kong¡¯s departure to paint a picture of betrayal as soon as possible. The Bai family must unite at such a critical juncture, and Bai Kong¡¯s betrayal can be a catalyst to unite everyone¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Uncle Bai, you should personally attend to this matter because you are the Bai family¡¯s patriarch.¡± Bai Qi stood up and asked, ¡°Even if we do this, how are we going to deal with the four great families?¡± Luo Tian chuckled before saying, ¡°Strike first!¡± Chapter 1102: Night Raid, Part One Bai Qi looked at Luo Tian, not understanding the reason. Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother exining. It won¡¯t be that quick for the four great families to discuss the details of their alliance. They needed time. And the moment they doe, the Bai family will definitely be destroyed. When one forms an alliance, they will usually talk about benefits and how to divide them. This will slow down the formation of the alliance. The destruction of the Bai family¡¯s stores was just one of the intimidation tactics the four great families were using against the Bai family. They wanted the people in the Bai family to experience fear and confusion. And it was pretty clear their tactics were working based on the departure of the six Bai family elders. After seeing the desired effects from the first step, they won¡¯t be in too much of a rush to make a second move. Without Bai Kong and the other five powerful elders, the strength of the Bai family had been greatly reduced. To the four great families, the Bai family were basically fish on a chopping board, to be ughtered whenever they wanted. With all these circumstancesbined, the four great families were not in a rush to take action.What Luo Tian wanted to do was to use this opportunity to defeat them one by one! Luo Tian then said, ¡°Uncle Bai, please listen to mymands from here on out. I promise that I will protect the Bai family with all my strength.¡± Since Bai Qi had chosen him, then Luo Tian felt that he didn¡¯t have a reason to hold back. Even if he had to use the Thor Transformation Card, he would take it out without any hesitation. It was simply due to being trusted! Bai Qi didn¡¯t say anything extra as he felt Luo Tian was someone who could create miracles. He looked at Luo Tian in all seriousness and said, ¡°Fine! I will listen to yourmands!¡± Bai Xiong walked over and asked, ¡°Boss, what do you need me to do?¡± Bai Lingling and Lin Dong also walked over and asked, ¡°What should we do?¡± Luo Tian looked at the sky and replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we need to do right now. The only thing is to wait!¡± The four were confused, unable to understand what was going on in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. ¡°Wait?¡± ¡°Time is very important to us right now. Waiting will only cause us further harm. Boss, what are we exactly waiting for?¡± asked Bai Xiong. He has always been a straightforward person, asking whenever he didn¡¯t know something. Luo Tian replied, ¡°We wait for nightfall!¡± ¡°Nightfall?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to do a night raid!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The temporary headquarters of the four great families, Deng manor. Deng family¡¯s main hall. It was very lively there with the patriarchs from all four great families and their elders. With the addition of the six elders from the Bai family, the main hall had over thirty people. This was a stark contrast to the main hall of the Bai family. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Shit must have entered Bai Qi¡¯s brain. I would really like to see how he¡¯s going to protect that dog thing Luo Tian. This time, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s going to die or not.¡± Ouyang Lie said viciously. They originally didn¡¯t have a good n just yet, but with Bai Kong and the other five joining, they had given them a lot of information about the Bai family. Now, they were even more confident. ¡°Since they have six fewer experts, the Bai family has be a persimmon that we can pinch however we want. What kind of waves can Bai Qi and a few children cause? I refuse to believe Luo Tian has three heads and six arms, impervious to spears and des.¡± ¡°The Bai family is easy to deal with, but that kid Luo Tian is too strange. He has learned a lot of weird martial skills. He can transform into another person, summon a fire qilin, and has a me that can incinerate everything. I heard that inside the spatial world, he was able to transform into some demon with eight pitch-ck wings. I have never heard of such a thing before. Who knows where that kid learned those abilities from.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We have to be careful when dealing with that kid. Inside the spatial world, even a person from the Hai family couldn¡¯t kill him. We have to be very careful and not let him escape. As long as we can kill Luo Tian, it will be considered an exnation to Lord Ao and please the Hai family. Perhaps the Hai family might even reward us by making Towering Cloud City as their subordinate force. At that time, who would dare to touch us?¡± ¡°Hahaha, what you¡¯ve said is right!¡± Zhang Yaojie smiled and said, ¡°The Bai family will definitely perish, and Bai Kong will be able to take over or establish a new Bai family. However, how will we split the Bai family¡¯s assets once our alliance destroys them?¡± Ouyang Lie¡¯s eyes flickered. It wasn¡¯t just him because this was happening with the other patriarchs as well. Ouyang Lie said, ¡°Since it¡¯s called the alliance of the four great families, naturally, all four families will split it evenly.¡± Bai Kong was feeling annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t voice that out. He said to himself, ¡°You guys are basically ignoring the six of us! Humph~!¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s eyes darkened before eximing, ¡°You want to split the Bai family¡¯s assets when we haven¡¯t even destroyed them yet? I think you guys are a bit overly optimistic. We should discuss this after we have destroyed them. The Bai family¡¯s assets won¡¯t be able to run away, right?¡± Ouyang Lie immediately said, ¡°Old Master Deng, your Deng family is wealthy and does not care about the Bai family¡¯s industries. But we are different. I think it is better to make things clear first so that we don¡¯t damage our rtionship afterward.¡± Zhang Yaojie immediately chimed in, ¡°I agree with Brother Ouyang. It¡¯s better to make things clear first, saving us from any unwanted confusionter.¡± Deng Leigong then said, ¡°How do you guys want to split it then?¡± Ouyang Lie chuckled before saying, ¡°The Ouyang family only wants the forging shops of the Bai family and nothing else. You guys can decide on what to do with the rest.¡± ¡°Screw that!¡± ¡°Ouyang Lie, aren¡¯t you a bit too greedy? Everyone knows the Bai family¡¯s forging shops are the most lucrative. If you get to swallow them all, what are we supposed to get?¡± said one of the Li family elders. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The forging stores definitely need to be split evenly. My Zhang family will settle for a few spiritual herb stores¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, others immediately jumped in, saying no. It was just like how Luo Tian predicted. The four great families will quarrel over the division of assets and argue endlessly over every single thing. This was the opportunity he was seeking. The sky gradually darkened. Thenterns of Towering Cloud City were lighting up, giving the whole city a red glow. The main streets were busy with traffic, still as lively as ever. There wasn¡¯t any tension after the four great families dered war on the Bai family. For ordinary people, the struggle among the five great families was alreadymonce and would not have too much of an impact on their daily lives. In the southern area, the Zhang family. The Zhang family controlled several streets of property on the south side of the city. This area wasn¡¯t as prosperous as the eastern part of the city, but thend they owned was veryrge. The Zhang family had always wanted to jump out from the southern part of the city and get their hands on some businesses on the east side, the most prosperous part of Towering Cloud City. Zhang Yaojie was returning from the Deng family¡¯s manor, his face full of displeasure. Along the way, he grumbled and said, ¡°Humph! You guys say I have a lot ofnd, but every one of you is more prosperous than me! You guys want to give me the Bai family¡¯s most worthless businesses? Like hell, I would agree to that!¡± Before he knew it, he was already back at the southern side of the city. The streets felt a little off, especially the pedestrians in the area. An attendant behind Zhang Yaojie said, ¡°Patriarch, something¡¯s not right with the atmosphere.¡± Zhang Yaojie looked around before pping the face of his attendant. ¡°Something¡¯s not right your mother! Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s normal for the south of the city to be deserted at night? Motherfucker, are you rubbing salt on my wound? You must be tired of living!¡± Around this time, a person was standing there not too far from them. Chapter 1103: Night Raid, Part Two Zhang Yaojie had a few more sses of wine at dinner. He was reeking of alcohol, and his temper became even hotter. After pping his attendant and knocking him to the ground, Zhang Yaojie snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me anymore. I¡¯m going to the Thousand Flowers Court to have a good time and let off some steam I¡¯ve had to endure today. If they want me to send people against the Bai family tomorrow¡­ humph~¡­ they will see whether I¡¯m even going to send a single disciple out!¡± After saying that, he turned around and started walking off in a certain direction. The Thousand Flowers Court was the most famous brothel in Towering Cloud City, and the girls there were the most beautiful. All the good ones will be taken if you go therete. Zhang Yaojie could have walked there directly on the main street, but it was a little far for his taste. He knew of an alleyway that would quickly take him to Chengdong Street. There was no hesitation as he quickly walked into a dark alley. That attendant didn¡¯t dare to follow him. Luo Tian, who was not far away, was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Zhang Yaojie wasn¡¯t going home. His heart sank as he said to himself, ¡°Could it be that I¡¯ve been found out?¡±He didn¡¯t bother to overthink things and quickly followed. Only after entering the dark alley did Luo Tian understand that he hadn¡¯t been made. Zhang Yaojie was holding the wall when Luo Tian¡¯s figure walked over. He noticed a person and said with disdain, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you never seen someone take a piss before? Or have you never seen such arge dick as mine before?¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say a word; he only pretended to be scared and took a wide circle around him. Who in the southern part of the city does not recognize him? The patriarch of the Zhang family was a burly man with a beard and an air of dominance. He was known to be overbearing and stingy and often went to the brothel Thousand Flowers Court without paying. Zhang Yaojie saw how scared Luo Tian was and sneered with disdain, ¡°Damn country bumpkin, cheh~!¡± Just when he turned around to focus on relieving himself, Luo Tian suddenly made his move. With lightning speed, he punched the back of Zhang Yaojie¡¯s head whilementing, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a small dick before.¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± Without any yuan energy as defense, Zhang Yaojie, the Martial Void 4th ranker, had no time to react. His forehead smashed into the wall in front of him before a throbbing pain assaulted his senses. There was a brief paralysis of the central nervous system in the back of his head, and he felt a bout of dizziness while his forehead simultaneously bled. However, the abilities of a Martial Void ranker were not just for show. Zhang Yaojie was a body refiner, and their family was famous for it. He had cultivated his body to a realm that was nearly indestructiblepared with those of the same realm. Even without the protection of yuan energy, the defense of his body was extremely strong. If it were any other martial artist, their head would have exploded on impact. ¡°Damnit! He¡¯s still alive after that?!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank. When he didn¡¯t hear a system alert, he attacked once more. ¡°Divine Explosion!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Power coursed through his body before he made another full strength attack. He smashed his fist into the back of Zhang Yaojie¡¯s head once more. Blood sttered the area. Zhang Yaojie was in so much pain that he sucked in a breath of cold air. He was enraged as he shouted, ¡°You dare sneak attack me?! Do you know who I am?! I am Zhang Yaojie, the patriarch of the Zhang family! Since you dare to sneak attack me, I¡¯m going to take your dog life!¡± The second punch had actually brought him back to his senses. He turned around and noticed the man in front of him seemed kind of familiar. It was just that he couldn¡¯t think of who it was. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhang Yaojie¡¯s eyes finally darkened as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re Luo Tian?!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± It was as if a thunderp had exploded in his mind as fear instantly took over him. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Luo Tian had beaten Hai Yulong to the point of crawling on the ground. And Luo Tian¡¯s methods were extremely ruthless, so he was utterly scared right now. He immediately said, ¡°Brother Luo, I didn¡¯t want to ally with them! Tomorrow, I will not send a single disciple! Don¡¯t worry; what I, Zhang Yaojie, have said, I am good for! This whole matter was that old bastard Deng who forced me to do it!¡± ¡°And, and, the six elders from the Bai family have all taken refuge with the Deng family! Tomorrow, they will be the vanguard to deal with the Bai family!¡± ¡°Brother Luo, no, Big Brother Luo, Grandpa Luo, please spare me. From now on, I, Zhang Yaojie, will follow you. If you tell me to go east, I won¡¯t dare to go west. If you tell me to smack Old Two, I will not smack Old Three¡­¡± He was so scared that it was a great surprise to Luo Tian. Luo Tian never imagined he could instill such a deep sense of fear into a person with a much higher cultivation base than his. But even if Zhang Yaojie was kneeling there and begging him, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to spare him. The main reason was that there was a faint glow around Zhang Yaojie¡¯s feet. This clearly meant that Zhang Yaojie was an elite monster! How could he let such a chance slip by? Luo Tian gave a satisfied smile, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Zhang Yaojie finally rxed, thinking Luo Tian was going to spare him. His mouth curved into a sneer as he said to himself, ¡°Damn dog thing, you dare sneak attack me? You just wait. Even if they don¡¯t give me any benefits, I will bring all the family¡¯s disciples out tomorrow and¡­¡± Luo Tian suddenly made another move. ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± Instant kill wasn¡¯t triggered, but Zhang Yaojie¡¯s thoughts and actions were interrupted. Luo Tian summoned Heaven Sword and grinned, ¡°Let¡¯s see if your head is stronger or if my Heaven Sword is sharper.¡± He gave a horizontal sh and chopped off Zhang Yaojie¡¯s head. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Zhang Yaojie. You have gained 45,000 experience points, 4000 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining a Stone Fortress Body Technique.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± Once Zhang Yaojie¡¯s head was separated from his body, Luo Tian ran to the main street and shouted, ¡°Murder! Murder! The Deng family¡¯s elder killed someone! Someonee!¡± He immediately ran away after shouting that and hid in a dark area to watch. In a brief moment, dozens of disciples from the Zhang family appeared. Everyone¡¯s face turned extremely ugly when they saw it was their patriarch. One of the elders angrily shouted, ¡°Deng Leigong, you are too ruthless! The Zhang family are now sworn enemies with you!¡± After his goal was aplished, Luo Tian silently disappeared with a grin, ¡°Next one.¡± He ran quickly to the west side of the city. On his way there, Luo Tian was thinking about this Thousand Flowers Court that Zhang Yaojie was talking about. He felt that it was definitely an awesome ce to visit and muttered to himself, ¡°Should I go there first to level up a bit? That Ouyang Lie isn¡¯t easy to deal with. It would be much easier if I could break through to the Martial Void realm.¡± In the end, Luo Tian gave up that idea. Just like in his previous life, when he walked by the Thousand Flowers Court and saw how those fresh and pretty girls waved their handkerchiefs at him, he lost his courage like a little virgin getting cold feet. ¡°Uh, let¡¯s take care of serious matters first. I only have one night to take care of it.¡± ¡°The alliance between the four families was not stable. I am right in guessing that they must be arguing about the division of assets, so this is a perfect opportunity for me. Deng Leigong, you like forming alliances, huh? ¡°Then this daddy will show you theplexities of an alliance!¡± Chapter 1104: How About Accompanying Me Tonight? Deep into the night, there were very few people on the streets. This seemed like a very normal night without anything special going on. There weren¡¯t strong winds, rain, or thunder and lightning. But there was a sense of impending doom on this quiet night. Li family. A middle-aged man with a pale face was spitting out several mouthfuls of ck blood in session. He then said in pain, ¡°You, you, why?¡± The middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Li family. He was just like Zhang Yaojie, an elite monster in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes. The only difference was that Luo Tian had been injured trying to assassinate the Li family¡¯s patriarch. And his injuries weren¡¯t light. If he hadn¡¯t attacked this Li family patriarch in such a crazy frenzy that caused the guy to be in shock, most likely, he would have handed over his life this very night. Everything calmed down now.Luo Tian slowly walked over with a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no major reason. I just simply want to kill you.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother saying anything more. He shed out with Heaven Sword and chopped off the Li family patriarch¡¯s head. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hang around and quickly left the Li manor, disappearing into a dark alley. ¡°Puff~¡­¡± After returning to the Bai family, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The blood in his chest churned before he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­ The Martial Void realm is truly strong¡­¡± Luo Tian suffered both outside and internal injuries. After all, he was only in the Condensation Element realm. Even if he cultivated various powerful martial skills, he would not have been a match for these Martial Void rankers if he hadn¡¯t used them all. Luo Tian practically disregarded his life when fighting the Li family patriarch. It was because of this that he managed to subdue the guy and kill him. ¡°Luo Tian!¡± Bai Lingling rushed over. Bai Lingling had been waiting for Luo Tian at the Bai family¡¯s main entrance ever since he disappeared into the night. She had been anxious the entire time. After seeing Luo Tian stumbling back and spitting out a mouthful of ck blood, her heart sank. She didn¡¯t care that there were two Bai family disciples guarding the door and just pounced toward him. She supported Luo Tian in her arms and said anxiously, ¡°Where have you been?! You scared me to death! Why did you go out without saying a word? Don¡¯t you know that I was very worried about you? Who hurt you so badly?¡± It is a source of happiness when there is someone worried about you at home. Luo Tian fell against Bai Lingling¡¯s twin peaks and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I will be good after some rest.¡± At this time, Bai Xiong, Lin Dong, and Bai Qi came out. Bai Qi¡¯s gaze showed his surprise before he muttered out loud, ¡°Little girl, you are really quick to take care of business. Sigh~, a grown daughter can¡¯t be kept unmarried for long.¡± Bai Lingling pouted and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re still making fun of me when Luo Tian is already injured in such a state.¡± Bai Xiong went over and shouted, ¡°Boss, who beat you like this?! Tell me, and I will go take care of them!¡± Bai Lingling rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Since he isn¡¯t their match, how are you going to take care of them?¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Bai Xiong scratched his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t say too much and said to Bai Qi, ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to worry about me. I will be good once I return to my room and get some rest. It would be great if you could give me some medicinal pills that can replenish one¡¯s yuan energy.¡± Luo Tian had consumed a lot of yuan energy after making two assassination attempts tonight. What he needed to do right now was to use Super Regeneration on himself. But since he didn¡¯t have much yuan energy left, he needed the pills to replenish it. Luo Tian then said to himself, ¡°I need to practice my alchemy skills as soon as possible. It¡¯s fine when I¡¯m in the Bai family, but if I¡¯m in an unfamiliar ce and can¡¯t replenish my yuan energy, I will be screwed big time.¡± Bai Qi replied, ¡°I will immediately go have people to prepare some.¡± ¡°Ling¡¯er, help Luo Tian back to his room to rest.¡± ¡°Xiong¡¯er and Lin Dong, you two secretly monitor the activities of the four great families. Immediately report back if you notice any strange movements. Tonight is too eerily quiet. I¡¯m worried that the four great families might sneak attack us.¡± Bai Qi said in a worried tone. Luo Tian chuckled to himself, ¡°Sneak attack? When will they have time to sneak attack us?¡± ¡°The Zhang and Li family are most likely in aplete mess. They are probably discussing how to get revenge for their patriarchs, so there¡¯s no way they have time to sneak attack the Bai family.¡± But Luo Tian didn¡¯t tell them he had gotten rid of the patriarchs of the Zhang and Li family. He had no ns of telling them. The fewer people who know about this matter, the better. Once a hint of it leaks out, then everything that Luo Tian did tonight will be all for nothing. Every one of the four great families has over a hundred years of foundation, so they will not copse just because they lost a patriarch. Whether the four families can still form an alliance will depend on tomorrow. ¡°Got it!¡± Bai Xiong and Lin Dong quickly disappeared into the night. Bai Qi rushed off to their medicinal hall. Bai Lingling supported Luo Tian and walked all the way to his courtyard. She then lectured, ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want you to take such risks. If you really have to go out, you have to bring me along. Otherwise, you are not allowed to go out on your own.¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die.¡± When the word ¡°die¡± was said, Bai Lingling covered his mouth with her hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say that word. It¡¯s inauspicious.¡± Bai Lingling looked even more charming under the moonlight. Two strands of hair were fluttering against her face, and her white dress was swaying to a light breeze. Her beauty somehow made Luo Tian feel a sense of peace. However, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t fully feel peaceful. The main reason was that Bai Lingling¡¯s huge twin peaks were pushing up against his chest, and her two little raisins were tickling him. His lust grew, and the killing intent from his crotch surged. He gave a gentle smile before wrapping his arms around Bai Lingling and whispering, ¡°How about you keep mepany tonight?¡± Bai Lingling half-heartedly fell into Luo Tian¡¯s arms. When Luo Tian spoke, his breath blew on her ear, tickling her and making her heart flutter. A blush rose to her face as she broke free from Luo Tian¡¯s arms. She then said shyly, ¡°As if I would want to¡­¡± Usually, when girls say those words in such a manner, they usually mean the opposite. Luo Tian revealed a wicked smile as he knew exactly what Bai Lingling meant. He then said to himself, ¡°Last time, I was unconscious in the cave, so I couldn¡¯t experience the bliss of making love to her. Tonight, I must really savor the experience carefully!¡± Most importantly, Luo Tian wanted to level up. He neededrge amounts of yuan energy in order to heal his injuries. If that¡¯s the case, he might as well level up andpletely restore all his yuan energy. There would be nothing to worry about once all his injuries were healed. Another thing was that the Zhang and Li families were taken care of, but he had to think of a way to take care of the Ouyang family as well. Luo Tian was going to break up the alliance of the four great families in one night. But even if the other three families do not send any troops in the morning, the Deng family will still attack the Bai family on all fronts. Otherwise, where will Old Man Deng put his face? Therefore, he had to level up! Chapter 1105: Close The Door When You’re Doing Something If it were in the past, Luo Tian would have to find a ce with a lot of demonic beasts and then grind them like crazy in order to level up. But there was no need for that now. It should be said that he had found another way! Bai Lingling didn¡¯t leave and actually took the lead in entering the bedroom. She tidied it up and then didn¡¯t know what to do next. She yed with the hem of her clothes, her face turning even redder. When she thought about what had happened in the cave, her body began to heat up involuntarily. The forbidden fruit was like a drug. Once you try it once, you cannot hold back and want to try it a second time. Luo Tian made her change from a girl to a woman overnight. She enjoyed the feeling of being nourished by Luo Tian. When she looked in the mirror today, she discovered that she had be a little bit more beautiful. Obviously, it was all thanks to the allure of the forbidden fruit. All of this was because of Luo Tian learning the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. Even though Bai Lingling didn¡¯t know what cultivation method Luo Tian had learned that could allow people to break through from making love, she understood that both she and Luo Tian would receive endless benefits from it. She was the first woman to discover this secret, and she was sure there would be more women after her. She wasn¡¯t a traditional woman. In the Ancient World, it was verymon for experts to have multiple wives and concubines.She didn¡¯t have any objections to such a practice. Since this was the case, she figured why not take advantage of it when there was currently lesspetition? Upon thinking of these things, Bai Lingling¡¯s heart started beating faster. Some honey had already leaked out onto the side of her legs. Her cheeks be even more rosy, making her look especially charming. At this time, Luo Tian walked into the room and looked at Bai Lingling, who was lost in thought with a flushed face. He walked up to her and said with a smile, ¡°So, do you want it or not?¡± Bai Lingling red at Luo Tian in anger and said, ¡°Smelly scoundrel! Humph~!¡± She wanted to leave after saying that. She didn¡¯t know where to go as long as she got away from him. Luo Tian grinned and grabbed onto Bai Lingling before pulling her into his embrace. He then whispered, ¡°Little Ling¡¯er, where are you trying to run off to?¡± With a gentle pull, Bai Lingling¡¯s soft, boneless body fell directly into Luo Tian¡¯s arms. Her body gave off a strange body fragrance, which made Luo Tian even more excited after inhaling it. Luo Tian put his arms around Bai Lingling¡¯s soft and thin waist before giving it a gentle push. Bai Lingling¡¯s body leaned back slightly, allowing Luo Tian to kiss her. His lips hadpletely encapsted Bai Lingling¡¯s scorching red lips. ¡°Mmm~¡­¡± ¡°Mmm~¡­¡± During the time at the cave, everything was under the control of Bai Lingling. She knew a little about the things between men and women but not a lot. Therefore, she was just fumbling around in the cave, driven by her instincts. But Luo Tian was taking the lead this time, and he was very skilled. His hot lips and dexterous tongue roamed around like a lively snake in her mouth. This gave her a feeling she had never experienced before, making her unable to help but moan out loud. Bai Lingling adapted to Luo Tian¡¯s actions without any reservations. Luo Tian became even more brazen, crazily sucking away as if he wanted topletely swallow Bai Lingling. One hand slipped inside Bai Lingling¡¯s clothes, and in an instant, he grabbed one of her huge breasts. His hand couldn¡¯t hold the entire breast, and the sticity sent Luo Tian into a stimted shock. Bai Lingling couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and withdrew her tongue from Luo Tian¡¯s mouth before moaning, ¡°Mmmm~, mmmm~, ahhh~, ahhh~¡­¡± Those moans she was making sounded even better than those women who were from a certain ind nation. It stimted Luo Tian¡¯s senses, and his entire body boiled in excitement. His little brother down there was filled with killing intent as if it was trying to say that it could poke a hole in the sky! Bai Lingling also sensed the masculine aura emanating from Luo Tian. Her body longed for it, too. She wanted that feeling of fullness going inside her lower body. She then whispered, ¡°Should we go to the bed?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ You little demoness, you can¡¯t handle it anymore, huh?¡± Luo Tian picked Bai Lingling up in one go, walked over to the bed, and ced her onto the soft bed sheets. He took off his shirt and stared at Bai Lingling¡¯s incredibly hot body. He gulped hard before saying, ¡°Little demoness, here Ie!¡± Right at this critical juncture¡­ ¡°Cough~, cough~¡­¡± Sounds of coughing came from the courtyard. Luo Tian looked out with anger surging in his heart. Bai Lingling¡¯s reaction was at a divine level speed. She jumped out of bed and quickly tidied her clothes, which had been messed up by Luo Tian grabbing her. She then whispered, ¡°It¡¯s my dad bringing you the spiritual medicine.¡± ¡°Uhhh, so it¡¯s father-inw.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed because it was toote for him to put on some clothes. Bai Qi nced at the two of them and said, ¡°Luo Tian, you are injured, so you need to rest more. There are some things you shouldn¡¯t be doing. Also, Ling¡¯er, do you not see howte it is now?¡± At this moment, Luo Tian and Bai Lingling were standing shoulder to shoulder. One of Luo Tian¡¯s hands was caressing Bai Lingling¡¯s perky little butt. Just when she was about to speak to her father, Luo Tian reached into her pants, passed through a long gully, and directly reached her overgrown grassy area. ¡°Mmmm~¡­¡± Bai Lingling¡¯s body trembled, her face looking surprised. If she didn¡¯t hold back, she would have screamed out loud. Deep in the fragrant, overgrown grassy valley, the floodwaters began to rise. Her legs trembled slightly, and her body was about to give way. She hated Luo Tian with all her heart right now. How dare he do this right in front of her father? But she enjoyed Luo Tian¡¯s actions because this was a sensation she had never felt before. She couldn¡¯t help but want more of it! She wanted to leave but was reluctant. Luo Tian¡¯s finger was now deep inside her valley, and she wanted more. Bai Lingling replied, ¡°Father, I know! I will go back soon!¡± Luo Tian pretended nothing was happening and replied, ¡°Uncle Bai, I got it.¡± Bai Qi nced at the two of them and thought they were scared by his presence. He chuckled before saying, ¡°This is a tier one Primary Spirit Pill, capable of instantly replenishing your yuan energy. I¡¯m going to leave it on this table.¡± After saying that, Bai Qi gave her daughter one more nce before leaving. After stepping out of the room, he closed the door and muttered, ¡°You two aren¡¯t even afraid of others seeing you¡­¡± After that, Bai Qi sighed, ¡°A grown daughter cannot be kept unmarried for long.¡± A few secondster, the sound of the courtyard door closing was heard. Bai Qi then announced, ¡°No one is allowed to disturb Luo Tian¡¯s rest tonight, or else they will answer to me.¡± Luo Tian was so moved that he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°What a good father-inw!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian turned around to Bai Lingling, who couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He then said with a grin, ¡°Let the battle begin.¡± Chapter 1106: Luo Tian In Danger Big battle! A crazy big battle! There were no losers in this battle, only winners. Moreover, the battle didn¡¯t stop. One round after another was fought. Each time reaching the climax, putting the participants in a situation where they craved for more. An unknown amount of system alerts went off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for gaining 5000 experience points, 500 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Condensation Element 8th rank!¡±Right after that, Luo Tian¡¯s injuries instantly recovered and his yuan energy was full again! Luo Tian secretly sensed his body and felt that he had be a little stronger than before. He then said to himself in joy, ¡°Nice! I¡¯ve leveled up!¡± After battling for half a night, he had leveled up. This speed was different from the underground cave. But Luo Tian was clear that the Imperial Goddess Divine Art would give him more experience when he had sex with a woman for the first time. And he had onlyprehended the Guanyin sits on a lotus move, even though he had tried countless different postures during the battle. Luo Tian had pretty much used up all 108 styles in his arsenal, but there weren¡¯t any alerts saying he hadprehended a new move. ¡°Did the woman have to take the initiative in order for him to learn a new style?¡± Luo Tian muttered to himself. He looked at Bai Lingling, who had already fallen asleep due to fatigue. He then sent out his spiritual sense and discovered that her cultivation had strengthened a bit as well. But Bai Lingling didn¡¯t make a breakthrough. Her cultivation was still at Condensation Element 6th rank. However, her strength had reached the peak of it. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve leveled up, so it¡¯s time for me to do something.¡± Luo Tian put on his clothes and covered Bai Lingling with a quilt. He then quietly left the room. With a single light leap, he jumped onto the roof and then started leaping onto other roofs like a dragonfly touching upon a water¡¯s surface. He then disappeared into the darkness after making a few more jumps. Luo Tian was rushing towards the direction of the Ouyang family on the north side of the city. On his way there, Luo Tian was still thinking about the Imperial Goddess Divine Art. He seemed to have grasped a preliminary understanding after tonight¡¯s adventure. He found the pattern of frequency of when he would gain experience points. The Imperial Goddess Divine Art¡¯s functions could be automatically activated. Even though there was no proficiency level, Luo Tian felt that there was some intangible measurement where it would slowly improve like any of his martial skills. Luo Tian felt different each time he did it, and his endurance seemed to be gradually rising as well. He had a feeling that when he practiced the Imperial Goddess Divine Art to the state of great perfection, he would be an existence that could truly poke a hole through the heavens! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help but start feeling emotional. ¡°What a great martial skill! It¡¯s so awesome! I want to enter the Misty Cloud Academy quickly, obtain the antidote to the Soul Poison, and then go to Heaven Chosen Mountain to be a sorcerer and refine the antidote. Then, I can bring Xue¡¯er and the others to the Ancient World. At that time, I will level up once each day. I will soon be able to create a super powerful force that is superior to all the other forces in the Ancient World!¡± ¡°Also, the store inside the system sells some sexy lingerie. I will definitely buy a few when I get the chance. At that time¡­ heh heh¡­ I almost can¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± But Luo Tian sighed when he remembered the price of those special items. ¡°Your sister!¡± ¡°I need to earn money! I need to level up! I need to poke a hole in the sky!¡± Without knowing it., Luo Tian had already arrived at the front of the Ouyang residence Two tired disciples in the Four Elements realm were guarding at the front gates. One of them was even leaning against the wall asleep, while the other was yawning and unsteady on his feet. Luo Tian¡¯s figure moved, and the shadow of his de shed in the moonlight. One of the guards instantly fell without being able to cry out. The other guard wasn¡¯t aware of what had just happened. It wasn¡¯t until Luo Tian¡¯s ice-cold Heaven Sword was pressed against his throat that the guard suddenly woke up. He wanted to scream, but the Heaven Sword created a faint bloody line on his neck. Luo Tian coldly said, ¡°Go ahead and scream.¡± That guard was trembling so much that he peed his pants. He then said, ¡°Hero, please spare me! I am only responsible for guarding the residence! I don¡¯t know anything! I really don¡¯t know anything!¡± Luo Tian red at him and said, ¡°I am only going to ask you once ¨C where is Ouyang Lie¡¯s courtyard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know this kind of information.¡± After saying that, Luo Tian shifted his Heaven Sword so that it could reflect the moonlight into the guard¡¯s eyes. That guard didn¡¯t dare to hide it and quickly told Luo Tian the location. After that, his throat was slit before he gradually lost his life. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t nning on sparing anyone from the four great families. These people knew too much about him, and anyone who knew too much had to be eliminated. This was the n he came up with while he was still in the spatial world. Ten minutester, Luo Tian effortlessly arrived at the location that was spoken by that guard. It was a very luxurious-looking courtyard, and it was also thergest courtyard in the Ouyang manor. Luo Tian did not rush over immediately but observed the surrounding environment for a few minutes. He then said to himself confidently, ¡°It should be Ouyang Lie¡¯s residence.¡± How can they live in the best courtyard if they aren¡¯t the patriarch? Moreover, this was the center of the Ouyang manor. Luo Tian gentlynded on top of a stone table in the courtyard. There was no sound in the courtyard, making it unnervingly quiet. This immediately gave Luo Tian a bad feeling. He could feel there was something wrong here, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. He had never felt this way before when he visited the Li family. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I can¡¯t leave empty-handed.¡± Luo Tian calmed his nerves, concealed his own aura, and then carefully approached a room where faint snores could be heard. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± The unknown foreboding feeling was growing stronger. Luo Tian had now arrived in front of the bedroom door. He only had to push the door open to see Ouyang Lie. But at this exact moment, he hesitated. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a strong sense of crisising from within the bedroom. This special sense had been honed from all the battles he had experienced. But even though he knew it would be dangerous, he still had to go in because he had to break up the alliance of the four great families. Only by killing the patriarchs of the three great families will they turn on each other and the Deng family. At that time, it would be the Bai family and the other three great families against the Deng family. Since Old Man Deng likes forming alliances, then Luo Tian would use it against him. ¡°Should I go in or not?¡± Luo Tian hesitated for a brief moment. He really didn¡¯t have a choice, so his right hand gently pushed the door ajar. The quilt on the bed was moving up and down in rhythm with the snoring. Luo Tian raised his Heaven Sword, stopped his breathing, and stabbed forth. He had put in a lot of strength in the stab, but he felt the sword pierce nothing but air! ¡°Oh crap!¡± Luo Tian eximed to himself. Before he could react, the entire Ouyang residence was lit up, and disciples poured in from all directions. Not only were there disciples from the Ouyang residence, but also from the Deng, Zhang, and Li families. They were all here! This was a trap! ¡°Luo Tian, let¡¯s see where you can escape to now. Hahaha¡­¡± Chapter 1107: Bai Qi’s Choice (3 in 1) Bai family. Bai Qi wasn¡¯t sleeping because he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Tomorrow was the start of the battle. He didn¡¯t really want to go to sleep either. Just a few minutes ago, a disciple came to report that the patriarchs of the Zhang and Li families had been assassinated. When he was wondering what was going on, Bai Lingling rushed into the main hall and shouted, ¡°Father! Luo Tian is gone!¡± At this moment, Bai Qi immediately connected Luo Tian¡¯s disappearance with the death of the Zhang and Li family patriarchs. He immediately eximed, ¡°Not good!¡± ¡°He has definitely gone to the Ouyang family.¡± ¡°I just got the news that the Deng family had sent out several elders to the Ouyang family. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±¡°It¡¯s going to be a disaster!¡± Bai Qi instantly stood up and shouted, ¡°Someonee! Ry mymand that all elite disciples of the Bai family shall immediatelye with me to the Ouyang family!¡± A disciple asked, ¡°Patriarch, do we need to leave some people behind to guard the Bai family?¡± Bai Qi replied, ¡°No need. Everyone should head out together.¡± Bai Lingling thought of something and asked, ¡°Father, are you saying Luo Tian went to the Ouyang family? And the Deng family already foresaw this, and there are many people waiting to ambush him?¡± Bai Qi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Bai Lingling didn¡¯t hesitate and turned around to run out of the main hall. She exerted her peak Condensation Element 6th rank strength and disappeared off into the dark in just a few leaps. She was naturally heading in the direction of the Ouyang family. Bai Qi shouted Bai Lingling¡¯s name a few times with a frown, but she didn¡¯t return. At this moment, Bai Qi became even more anxious. He shouted, ¡°Quickly go! Why are you still standing here?! Also, go send someone to notify Bai Xiong and Lin Dong to quickly rush to the Ouyang family as well!¡± Swords were drawn, and the situation was hanging by a thread. Bai Qi¡¯s heart was beating quickly in anxiety. He looked at the dark night sky just prior to dawn and muttered, ¡°It looks like the battle has been brought forward.¡± Ouyang family. Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he said to himself, ¡°I was too negligent and careless.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect the whole situation to go wrong after fighting a few battles in bed. He thought that the Zhang and Li family wouldn¡¯t confront the Deng family that quickly. In reality, both families had rushed to the Deng family right after their patriarchs were killed. Deng Leigong saw through the ploy and immediately came up with a countermeasure. He waited at the Ouyang residence for half the night before Luo Tian finally showed up. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you¡¯re finally here! You¡¯ve made me wait a long time!¡± Ouyang Lie walked out from a room in another courtyard. He had a smug smile on his face when he saw how surprised Luo Tian looked. Ouyang Lie then said, ¡°You never expected this, right? Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this either. Old Master Deng said that you woulde to assassinate me, but I didn¡¯t believe him. Now, I have to believe him. Old Master Deng is simply like a divine strategist!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! Tell us if it was you that killed our patriarch?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also our Li family¡¯s patriarch! Was he killed by you as well?!¡± The Zhang and Li family disciples rushed into the courtyard with bloodshot eyes. They were covered in hatred and killing intent like they were going to swallow Luo Tian whole. Since the situation had turned out this way, Luo Tian didn¡¯t bother hiding it. He walked out of the bedroom slowly and into the courtyard. He swept his gaze past all the ambushers present and smiled, ¡°So what if I did? You four great families are allowed to plot against me, but I¡¯m not allowed to assassinate your people?¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve admitted it. It¡¯s much easier to handle things from here on out.¡± At this moment, Deng Leigong walked out from a dark area with a crafty fox-like smile. When he stared at Luo Tian standing in the courtyard, he said to himself, ¡°You¡¯re simply too young. There¡¯s no way you can fight with me based on your immature ns. If it weren¡¯t for that woman Yi Yunmeng protecting you, you would¡¯ve already be a wandering spirit under my de!¡± The crowd split apart to allow Deng Leigong to walk through. Behind him were several Deng family elders and the six Bai family elders who defected. This meant that a majority of the experts of Towering Cloud City were now present. The elite disciples from all four great families were pretty much present as well. This courtyard had basically be an absolute kill zone. Luo Tian maintained his smile and said, ¡°It looks like it will be very tough for me to leave here today.¡± Deng Leigong smiled, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t easy to n to kill you. Luo Tian, you should feel honored because, after so many years of living, I have never spent as much effort as I have today to kill a person. You are the first one.¡± Ouyang Lei shouted, ¡°Today, I shall avenge my son! Even if you have a hundred lives, you won¡¯t be able to escape your death!¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± ¡°Take action now!¡± Deng Leigong suddenly raised his hand and said, ¡°Hold on.¡± Ouyang Lei said with surprise, ¡°Old Master Deng, why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Just kill him already.¡± Deng Leigong stared at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Luo Tian, you are really not bad. The martial skills you¡¯ve cultivated are something this old man has never seen before. I can definitely say that I have never seen them before in both the lower and middle realms. Your potential is limitless. If you were to pledge your loyalty to me and swear to work for the Deng family for all eternity, I will let you live. This will be the only chance I¡¯m giving you to keep your life!¡± Ouyang Lie¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. The expression from the people of the Zhang and Li families also changed. They all turned to stare at Deng Leigong. Ouyang Lie said gravely, ¡°Old Master Deng, what do you mean by this? I thought we¡¯d already talked about this beforehand. The words you¡¯ve said to him aren¡¯t funny anymore. Luo Tian has to die today.¡± An elder from the Zhang family added, ¡°What Patriarch Ouyang said is right. We have to take revenge for the death of our patriarch.¡± An elder from the Li family also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! We want vengeance!¡± Deng Leigong narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The Deng family won¡¯t take any territory, businesses, or stores from the Bai family. They will all be split between your three families. I only want Luo Tian.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Old Master Deng, are you sure of what you¡¯ve said?¡± The three elders who spoke up didn¡¯t even think about it. What vengeance? What son got killed? What patriarch was killed? In front of huge benefits, everything else is but fleeting clouds. The expressions of those three recovered, and there was even a hint of a smile on their faces. They were very satisfied with those conditions. Deng Leigong replied, ¡°I am true to my words as long as you guys agree to give this kid to me.¡± The eldest son of Deng Leigong walked up to him and whispered, ¡°Father, Luo Tian offended Lord Ao and the Hai family. Keeping someone like him in the Deng family will only attract trouble. He must absolutely not be kept.¡± Deng Leigong furrowed his brow and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have already made preparations for those issues.¡± This was natural. As an old fox, Deng Leigong had already nned things out. He was only waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s agreement. Deng Leigong looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°What do you say? Have you thought it over? As long as you nod, no one in Towering Cloud City will dare to touch you. And what the Bai family cannot give you, the Deng family can. Don¡¯t you need Blood Spirits? There will be arge auction in Misty Cloud City in a few months, and there will be some high ranking Blood Spirits then. I will use everything the Deng family has to buy them for you. All I need is a nod from you.¡± The surrounding people were shocked. Has Old Master Deng lost his marbles? Did he actually say such words out loud? And he was going to buy some Blood Spirits for Luo Tian? Did water enter his brain? Even the expressions of his sons and the family¡¯s elders underwent a change. They were all confused about what their old patriarch was trying to do. Luo Tian was also shocked. One has to mention that Deng Leigong¡¯s conditions were very tempting. And all those things he said were quite beneficial to Luo Tian. But one should never judge a book by its cover. Luo Tian showed a shocked expression and said, ¡°Wow, what a tempting offer! Old Master Deng, you are really generous. But I know there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. Just asking me to be your subordinate isn¡¯t enough, right?¡± Deng Leigong smiled, ¡°You are smart. What I like the most is making deals with smart people.¡± After saying that, Deng Leigong took out a tiny pill from his person and said, ¡°If you are willing to swallow this pill, I will do everything I have said just now. And I can provide you with any cultivation resources the Deng family has in its possession!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Luo Tian looked at the unremarkable pill in Deng Leigong¡¯s hand. He was pretty sure Deng Leigong was going to use this pill to control him. But who was he? How can he be controlled by a mere tiny pill? But the moment Deng Leigong brought out that pill, Ouyang Lie was the only person who revealed a shocked expression on his face. His body started trembling unconsciously! Small beads of sweat appeared on Ouyang Lie¡¯s forehead while he stared at the pill. No one noticed it, but Luo Tian did. He secretly shuddered and thought to himself, ¡°It seems like I underestimated this pill.¡± Deng Leigong asked, ¡°What do you say? Luo Tian, you will immediately be the Deng family¡¯s head elder once you swallow this pill. Tonight, no one will dare to move against you.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°How can I bear to reject such good conditions?¡± ¡°Of course I ept it!¡± Luo Tian walked over withrge strides after saying that. Deng Leigong was a little surprised but sneered inwardly, ¡°Who isn¡¯t afraid of death? I just didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so afraid of death. Humph~! Kid, you¡¯ll know how powerful this pill is once you swallow it. From now on, you¡¯ll be a dog by my side, hahaha¡­¡± Ouyang Lie¡¯s body faintly shivered. Deng Leigong noticed this and red at him. Ouyang Lie was like an obedient dog and immediately stopped trembling. Luo Tian walked over and took the pill from Deng Leigong. He held the pill up to observe it and then smelled it. He then said internally, ¡°Sister Illusion, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Why would I lie to you? If I say it is, then it definitely is. This pill contains the properties to control a person¡¯s nerves in the brain. If harnessed correctly, this property can be one of the ingredients for making an antidote for Soul Poison. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s rather surprising to see this Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill in a ce like this. It seems that this old man is quite a sinister individual. Once this pill is swallowed, even a powerful expert in the Holy Spirit realm cannot escape from being controlled by others.¡± ¡°An incredibly powerful poisonous pill.¡± The moment Deng Leigong took out the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill, Illusion Fairy suddenly spoke inside Luo Tian, asking him to take the pill. Otherwise, Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t be dumb enough to walk over and grab it. Luo Tian looked left, right, up, and down at the pill. What was most surprising to him was that the system was unable to identify it. Could it be that the level of this pill was too high, and it couldn¡¯t be identified with his current system level? But since Illusion Fairy said that this pill was useful, then it shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Deng Leigong said with a smile, ¡°Luo Tian, enough looking. It¡¯s just an ordinary medicinal pill. You can go ahead and swallow it now.¡± Luo Tian opened his mouth like he was about to swallow the pill, but a figure suddenly appeared at this moment. It was Bai Qi! Bai Qi shouted with a dark expression, ¡°Don¡¯t swallow it!¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s expression turned fierce as his gaze instantly shone with killing intent. He said to himself, ¡°Ruining my ns?! Bai Qi, you must be tired of living!¡± Bai Qi walked over to Luo Tian and said, ¡°You can¡¯t swallow that pill, or else you will follow the footsteps of the former overlord of Towering Cloud City, Zhu Fengcheng. Deng Leigong, you are truly quite vicious. I never imagined that you would still have this type of pill in your possession. If you hadn¡¯t used such despicable means back then and convinced City Lord Zhu to take this pill, would you have the power you have right now? You took over everything in the Zhu family and didn¡¯t spare the old or young. What a devious move on your part!¡± Deng Leigong became furious. His gaze became gloomy as he said, ¡°Bai Qi, you will soon be a dead man. Luo Tian, a man who recognizes the reality of the situation, is a hero among men. Bai Qi will die soon, and his Bai family will be eradicated before dawn and forever be removed from the records of Towering Cloud City. As long as you swallow this pill, my promise just now will still stand.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I know you are a smart person. You definitely won¡¯t survive under these current circumstances. I think you are better off by obediently taking the pill.¡± Deng Leigong had a smug sneer and looked like he had already won. Luo Tian revealed a scared expression, quickly opening his mouth and bringing the pill close. Deng Leigong startedughing loudly with a smug expression stered on his face. Bai Qi kept insisting, ¡°Luo Tian, you can¡¯t eat it! You can¡¯t!¡± Just when everyone thought Luo Tian was going to eat the pill, he stopped and put the pill away. ¡°Old Master Deng, thank you very much for the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill. I will dly ept it.¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s expression looked like he had been struck by lightning. He was frozen in ce. He never imagined that Luo Tian would know the name of the pill, and what¡¯s more, he never imagined that he had just handed over a pill worth a million xuan coins. He wanted to throw up blood this very instance. He thought he was very intelligent, but he was viciously yed by Luo Tian. Deng Leigong¡¯s expression darkened as it turned ice cold. ¡°Before you die, I want to know how you know the name of this pill. You have been in the Ancient World for a very short amount of time. No matter what kind of special encounters you have had, it¡¯s impossible for you to know about the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill.¡± Luo Tian replied with a smile, ¡°It was your mother who told mest night.¡± ¡°Luo Tian! You are courting death!¡± shouted Deng Leigong. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid and shouted back arrogantly, ¡°Come at me, motherfucker!¡± In an instant, the atmosphere became tense, like a barrel of gunpowder about to explode. Killing intent permeated the surrounding area. Ouyang Lie spoke up and said, ¡°Old Master Deng, there¡¯s no need to talk so much with these kinds of people. Let¡¯s just kill them all.¡± Deng Leigong smiled, ¡°Patriarch Ouyang, what you¡¯ve said is right. I seem to be too merciful in wanting to give him a chance at life. But since he doesn¡¯t want that chance, he shouldn¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°All Deng family disciples, listen up! Kill them!¡± There was no room forpromise anymore. The existence of the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill must never be revealed. The reason is that this was an evil and vicious pill concocted by a high priest from the devil sects. A pill that he bought at a high price. There were only two of them in total, and one was used decades ago. This was the only one left. Once it is discovered by the orthodox sects or someone from Misty Cloud Academy, he will definitely be hunted down. Luo Tian had to be killed, and the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill taken back. Luo Tian softly said, ¡°Uncle Bai, find a chance to escape. I can leave anytime on my own.¡± The courtyard was already simr to an imprable fortress. A peak Martial Void expert might find it difficult to escape here. Even if Bai Qi could escape, Luo Tian definitely could not. Bai Qi gave a slight smile and said, ¡°Luo Tian, I want to thank you. Even in this situation, you have not betrayed the Bai family. If I survive today, I will definitely betroth my daughter to you.¡± ¡°Uhhh¡­ Uncle Bai, didn¡¯t you already tell me that you were going to marry your daughter to me? Never mind, your daughter is already a person of mine anyway, hahaha¡­¡± Bai Qi sighed, ¡°A grown daughter cannot be kept unmarried for long¡­¡± After saying that, Bai Qi grabbed Luo Tian and exploded forth with his Martial Void 6th rank powers. He then threw Luo Tian out with all his strength and shouted, ¡°My good son-inw, don¡¯t ever make my daughter sad!¡± Bai Qi then said to himself, ¡°Luo Tian, I believe you will not disappoint me. Your martial path cannot stop here. I believe you will eventually achieve the peak of martial arts one day, hahaha! If that does happen, I can still smile even when I am in theherworld.¡± This was Bai Qi¡¯s choice! He already knew that making such a choice meant he would die. But if he doesn¡¯t do this, Luo Tian will die here. Even though Luo Tian had learned a lot of strong martial skills, he knew about their time limitations. And he didn¡¯t want Luo Tian to endanger his life here. This was all for the Bai family and his daughter! Bai Qi thenughed, ¡°Old Fox Deng,e at me! Hahaha¡­¡± The power of a Martial Void 6th ranker was terrifying in a small ce like Towering Cloud City. Luo Tian never expected that Bai Qi would suddenly grab him and throw him out. The roof of the courtyard was full of archers, and the courtyard was full of Martial Void realm experts. They were all standing there dumbstruck in this so-called imprable killing formation. Just like Luo Tian, none of them reacted in time. As Luo Tian was flying out, Deng Leigong revealed his most vicious expression, shouting in rage, ¡°Bai Qi! Die for me!¡± Bai Qi, who was wearing all white, pulled out his sword with a ringing sound. He then said, ¡°Old Fox Deng, let me experience your Lei family¡¯s Thunderbolt Sword Technique. I would love to see the power of a spirit level sword technique.¡± As Bai Qi finished speaking, his body blurred into three figures. From three different directions, the sword pierced straight for Deng Leigong. A very powerful attack! Deng Leigong was filled with rage, and he didn¡¯t even give Bai Qi a nce. He furrowed his brow, ¡°Experience the suppression of a Martial Void 9th ranker¡­¡± ¡°Suppress!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± The natural suppression from a higher realm martial artist smashed down on everyone in the courtyard. Time seemed to have stopped as everyone¡¯s movement was frozen in ce. Deng Leigong moved at lightning speed as his hands formed into a palm form, which was then mmed toward Bai Qi¡¯s chest. ¡°Soul Splitting Palm! Die for me!¡± Chapter 1108: To The Boundless Mountains There are times when a person has to make a choice in life. Bai Qi chose to exchange his life with Luo Tian¡¯s life. This was his choice. He knew very well that even if Luo Tian did his best, he would still be unable to escape this trap set by the four great families. After all, his cultivation base was only at the Condensation Element realm. Even if Luo Tian could defeat some ordinary Martial Void realm experts, he would definitely be no match for the Deng family¡¯ste stage Martial Void experts. There was even less need to speak of the cunning and treacherous Deng Leigong. Deng Leigong had been at the peak of the Martial Void realm for more than ten years, which meant his cultivation was infinitely close to the Great Diffusion realm. He was also once a student of the Misty Cloud Academy, so his peak Martial Void cultivation was stronger than those of the average Great Diffusion rankers. He was also different from Hai Yulong and Wu Sha. Just the fact that he wanted to use the insidious Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill revealed his character. That¡¯s why Bai Qi made a choice to sacrifice himself. The moment he was thrown through the air, Bai Qi transmitted his thoughts to Luo Tian, saying, ¡°Bai Lingling and the others are waiting for you outside the northern city gate. From now on, you are the patriarch of the Bai family. I want you to lead the Bai family forward and, if possible, fulfill the dream I have never aplished in my life ¨C take them on the path to bing a gold level force!¡±Upon hearing those words, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened like it had fallen into an abyss. In just a few seconds, sounds of fighting were heard from the courtyard while Bai Qi resisted with all he had. Luo Tian knew that Bai Qi most likely wouldn¡¯t make it. His eyes darkened and were filled with killing intent. He then shouted like an enraged lion, ¡°Deng Leigong! You just wait for this daddy!¡± After saying that, Luo Tian rushed toward the northern gates at full speed. He didn¡¯t kill his way back because he had the same thoughts as Bai Qi. Even if he had used his Thor transformation card and his Superman card right after, he was still not the match for the four great families. They simply had too many people. Thebined total of both cards only gave him ten minutes of time. If he couldn¡¯t kill all the experts from all four great families at that time, he and the rest of the Bai family would die with Bai Qi. Luo Tian wasn¡¯t afraid if it was just one person at the high levels of the Martial Void realm. His character has always been to fight to the end. He wouldn¡¯t stop until he turned the ce upside down. But he wasn¡¯t alone and had the entire Bai family to take care of. There were still around a hundred elite disciples, including Bai Lingling and the others who needed him. Luo Tian acted decisively and didn¡¯t stay. After rushing to the northern part of the city, the sky had already started to light up. All the Bai family members were waiting at the gates. These people were the ones that were willing to follow Bai Qi. And all of them were the elites of the Bai family. Bai Qi suddenly changed his mind when he saw Bai Lingling rush out to save Luo Tian at the Ouyang residence. He dismissed all the servants and outer sect disciples, then only brought along the most important items secretly. He then ordered all the elite disciples to wait at the northern city gates. Around a hundred kilometers away was the Boundless Mountain Range. The terrain was dangerous there, so even if the four great families chased after them, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far in. Bai Lingling was in joy when she saw Luo Tian. She ran over and looked behind him, asking anxiously, ¡°Where is my father?¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow, looked at the disciples gathered, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s all set out for the Boundless Mountains!¡± Bai Xiong also asked anxiously, ¡°Boss, where is my father?¡± The disciples stood up and looked at Luo Tian, waiting for his response. Luo Tian didn¡¯t hide it and replied, ¡°Uncle Bai is dead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°How did it happen?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of you! Luo Tian, you are a scourge! If it weren¡¯t for you, why would our patriarch die? Look at what you have done to the Bai family! From the moment you showed up, the Bai family hadn¡¯t experienced any peace!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± ¡°Tell us what¡¯s the use for you to stay alive in this world?!¡± ¡°Six of the elders left, and our patriarch died. The Bai family only exists in name. This was all because of you!¡± Around one-third of the disciples were ming Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t retort because he really didn¡¯t know how to argue back. As they said, it was precisely because of his appearance that the Bai family became what it is today. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, perhaps the Bai family would have remained peaceful and safe, not experiencing further waves after the coup. The six elders would not have left the Bai family, and Bai Qi would still be in the ck Wind Cave instead of dying in the hands of the allied four great families. Things had changed because of him! Luo Tian started ming himself the moment Bai Qi exchanged life for life. After hearing those voices, his heart turned gloomy as he asked himself, ¡°Could it be that wherever I go, trouble follows?¡± When Bai Lingling heard her father had died, she fainted and copsed to the ground. Bai Xiong¡¯s body trembled slightly, but he stood up tall quickly and said loudly, ¡°If you guys dare to say another bad word against my boss, don¡¯t me me for being impolite! If it weren¡¯t for my boss, I would have died in the mountains a long time ago. If it weren¡¯t for him, the Bai family would have long been controlled by Bai Yuan. If it weren¡¯t for him, none of the Bai family participants would have passed the Misty Cloud Academy exam. And if it weren¡¯t for him, the Bai family would be a pool of stagnant water, forever content with its own pleasures. How could such a family improve? The betrayal of the six elders can only show that they were gutless cowards. Such people are not worthy of bing elders of the Bai family. Without my boss, the Bai family may be stable for a while, but it will eventually perish as well!¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s words made those disciples who used Luo Tian turn silent in thought. What Bai Xiong stated were all facts. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Tian, the Bai family today might still be peaceful, but what about the future? It is certain that they will gradually be swallowed up by the other four families. Passing the exam of the Misty Cloud Academy has brought a new ray of light to the Bai family, but the other four families simply will not give the Bai family a chance to rise. They were directly trying to smother them in the cradle. ¡°Damn it! Let¡¯s fight them with our lives! The Bai family is about to disappear, so what use is there for us to keep living?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s fight them!¡± ¡°So what if we die? Let¡¯s avenge the patriarch¡¯s death!¡± The fighting spirit of the disciples rose to its peak because they saw no hope. It was better to fight and die a quick death than to go on like this. It was less than a month since Luo Tian arrived at the Bai family. He still considered himself an outsider, so there were some things that were inappropriate for him to say. But now, he had no choice except to be blunt with them. He cleared his voice and said, ¡°We will fight eventually, but not now. We need to live on. Live a better life than those from the four great families. I promised Uncle Bai that I would bring the Bai family to its peak. I will definitely do as I promised.¡± ¡°I know a lot of you are still upset with me, but please believe in me. I will definitely bring you all through this alive!¡± Lin Dong then asked, ¡°Boss, what do you think we should do?¡± Bai Xiong added, ¡°Boss, we will follow your lead.¡± Luo Tian stared at the mountain range, which looked like a ferocious beast, not too far away, and said, ¡°To the Boundless Mountains!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- (T/N: I feel that the author¡¯s logic in the transformation cards is a bit wed. In my mind, Thor or Superman can defeat an entire army alone. Or are these Martial Void experts all like Super Saiyan and can take on Superman?) Chapter 1109: Kill Them All, Spare No One Boundless Mountain Range. It was one of the ten most dangerous forbidden grounds in the Central Continent. It was extremely dangerous. When Luo Tian¡¯s voice faded, even Bai Xiong¡¯s expression went taut. Lin Dong¡¯s face faintly paled before whispering, ¡°Boss, the Boundless Mountains are much more dangerous than other mountain ranges. The demonic beasts there are exceptionally strong. I¡¯m afraid with our cultivation bases, we won¡¯t even be able to survive the outer periphery of the mountains. If that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s faces were ashen. They all knew about the dangers of the Boundless Mountains. The Boundless Mountains were a living hell to the martial artists of Towering Cloud City. Even experts at the peak of the Martial Void realm wouldn¡¯t go there. Luo Tian learned about it after going through the Central Continent¡¯s basic information.The Boundless Mountain Range was filled with demonic beasts. Moreover, there was once a force called the Boundless Sect there. The entire sect was somehow demonized, bing killing machines inside the mountain range. They had lost all awareness and killed whoever they saw. This might be the most dangerous aspect of the ce. But Luo Tian had no other choices. Entering the mountains was the only way out for them. If the people from the four great families catch up, all the people here will die. It was better to enter the Boundless Mountains and take their chances there than to die at the hands of the people from the four great families. As long as they cross a portion of the Boundless Mountains, they will be able to reach Boundless City. The Bai family can catch their breath there. More importantly, Boundless City was less than a thousand kilometers from Misty Cloud City. Since he had promised Bai Qi to bring the Bai family onto the path of bing a gold level force, this was his only option. They will start their rise in Misty Cloud City! Luo Tian spoke in a calm tone, ¡°The Boundless Mountains are indeed dangerous, but they are much better than the four great families from the city. If you stay, they will onlypletely wipe you out. So, I hope that everyone can enter the Boundless Mountains with me. Once we enter the mountain range, they will not dare to pursue us further.¡± ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t force any of you because I cannot absolutely guarantee your safety in the mountains. Those unwilling can leave, but those who stay must listen to mymands. Otherwise, you might as well leave the family now.¡± Luo Tian had to establish his authority. ¡°I have no intention of following you into the Boundless Mountains to die. I will leave the Bai family. The four great families won¡¯t kill me after I¡¯ve left the Bai family, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving too. The Boundless Mountains are too dangerous. I have never heard of anyone who has gone in ande out alive. Luo Tian, you¡¯re just a martial artist in the Condensation Element realm. What ability do you have to lead us through the Boundless Mountains? I have absolutely no trust in you.¡± ¡°I will stay. I believe in Luo Tian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying too. My advice to those brothers who want to break away from the family is don¡¯t think that once you leave the Bai family, the four great families will let you off. They will definitely kill you and not let any Bai family disciples off as a precaution.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also staying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to leave.¡± Some were staying, and some were leaving. Out of the 96 elite Bai family disciples, only 50 of them decided to stay. This was actually a bit more than what Luo Tian estimated. These people were staying because they admired the unimaginable strength that Luo Tian was about to disy several times. They believed that he had a way out of this situation. Luo Tian didn¡¯t try to convince those who were leaving to stay behind. He actually felt the fewer people going into the Boundless Mountain Range, the better. The more people there were, the harder it would be for him to take care of them. Luo Tian looked at the disciples who were leaving and said, ¡°It is best that you guys don¡¯t go back into the city. While the people from the four great families aren¡¯t hunting you down, you should leave Towering Cloud City as soon as possible. Otherwise, you guys will definitely die here.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, we are no longer members of the Bai family, so you should mind your own business. Go take care of yourself instead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Who do you think you are? I really don¡¯t understand why so many people are following you to their death.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone! We can seek refuge with Elder Bai Kong. He will definitely ept me since I was his eldest disciple. Everyone cane with me.¡± Luo Tian shook his head with a bitter smile. He was toozy to bother with it. Luo Tian looked at the fifty disciples who remained. Including himself, Bai Xiong, Lin Dong, and Bai Lingling, there were a total of 54 people. Looking at each of their unfamiliar faces, Luo Tian clenched his fists and promised himself, ¡°I will definitely bring you all to the top. Uncle Bai, please be rest assured. A gold level force is not my goal. My goal is to surpass a king level force, where the entire world will tremble at the mention of our name!¡± ¡°Set off for the Boundless Mountains!¡± Bai Xiong waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Around this time, a loud shout came from somewhere in the city. ¡°Luo Tian, you damn dog thing! Let¡¯s see where you can escape to!¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow as he said to himself, ¡°Not good.¡± Bai Xiong looked at Luo Tian and asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Lin Dong ran over, filled with fighting spirit. Luo Tian replied without hesitation, ¡°Full speed to the Boundless Mountains. They won¡¯t dare to chase us once we enter deeper.¡± Bai Xiong immediately ryed themand, ¡°Full speed forward!¡± The 46 disciples who had broken away from the Bai family were overjoyed to see that the leader was Bai Kong, the ex-second elder of the Bai family. The disciple in front immediately ran ahead like he was meeting his ancestor, shouting, ¡°Master, master, master!¡± There were five of the ex-Bai family elders beside Bai Kong, and his expression changed from those shouts. He was the vanguard in chasing after Luo Tian. When he saw a group of Bai family disciples, some of whom were actually his own personal disciples, he uttered, ¡°It looks like Luo Tian doesn¡¯t have everyone¡¯s support. Brother Deng, these people are mostly my personal disciples¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Deng Huolei shouted, ¡°Spare no one! Kill them all!¡± The expressions of Bai Kong and the ex-Bai family elders around him instantly changed. ¡°Brother Deng, they are my personal¡­¡± Deng Huolei interrupted him again, calling out his full name, ¡°Bai Kong! Can you guarantee that none of them is a spy for Luo Tian? Can you guarantee none of them have thoughts of avenging their patriarch? You should understand the principle where an ant hole can eventually break down a flood embankment, right?¡± The face of the lead disciple instantly paled before he knelt down and said, ¡°Elder Deng! We absolutely have no second thoughts! We havepletely severed our ties with the Bai family! We are no longer members of the Bai family!¡± Deng Huolei harrumphed, toozy to even look at them. He then said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your appearance here to help Luo Tian buy time to escape? Bai Kong, will you do it yourself, or do you want my men to do it? Luo Tian is right in front of us. If we let him get away today, neither you nor I will be able to bear that responsibility.¡± Deng Leigong was already raging. If the news of the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill is leaked, what he will be facing is all the orthodox sects of the world. The Deng family was not evenparable to an ant when facing off against these powerful sects. Bai Kong revealed a painful expression before saying, ¡°Kill!¡± Deng Huolei smiled faintly and whispered, ¡°At least you understand the big picture. Since you are unable to make a move yourself, I will do it for you. Deng family disciples, listen up! Kill them all and spare not a single one!¡± ¡°Brother Bai Kong, you go ahead and chase after Luo Tian. I will take care of these mongrels first before catching up. Remember to dy him and not let them escape.¡± ¡°Once they escape into the Boundless Mountains, it will be difficult for us to catch them!¡± Chapter 1110: It’s About Time To Let Off Some Steam Coincidentally, those disciples who had left the Bai family had indeed bought Luo Tian a little more time. However, not too far away, the more than 50 people in Luo Tian¡¯s group paused to watch those who had once been their brothers andrades-in-arms being ughtered one after the other. Blood had stained the city gates red. Their hearts had a sinking feeling as they watched their former brothers die. They didn¡¯t feel any anger when those people chose to leave the Bai family, but they were now full of rage due to the Deng family¡¯s cruelty. Luo Tian frowned as he watched how Bai Kong and his group of men had almost caught up to them on horses. He immediately shouted, ¡°Bai Xiong, lead the Bai family disciples forward quickly! Do not stop even for a moment!¡± They were short on time. This world was a ce where strength determined everything. Their group of people was mostly in the Four Elements cultivation realm. Only a small portion of them had reached the Condensation Element realm. The cultivation of the six ex-Bai family elders was all in the high levels of the Condensation Element realm. Bai Kong was even a martial artist at the peak of the Condensation Element realm. As long as the six catch up to them and dy them long enough for the Deng family¡¯s army to arrive, the deaths of all those disciples who had broken away from the Bai family will be in vain. Bai Xiong immediately shouted, ¡°Run! Quickly run!¡±Luo Tian remained in the rear of the group. He was supporting a young child of only twelve years old as they sprinted their way toward the Boundless Mountains. Towering Cloud City and Boundless Mountains were more than 100 kilometers apart. Back then, no one felt it was far away. But right now, it felt like it was way too far. ¡°Quickly run! Don¡¯t be afraid of wasting your yuan energy! You can always absorb more yuan energy after using it up! If you lose your life, there will be nothing you can do to get it back!¡± ¡°Those six people behind us are just like mad dogs!¡± ¡°Those elders we had once respected are now trying to wipe us out. I have noted down today¡¯s grudges. Don¡¯t give me the chance, or else I will definitely kill my way back here. I will let them see what I¡¯m capable of!¡± Angry shouts could be heard from the group running for their lives. They hated Bai Kong and the other five to the bones! A short distance away, Bai Kong was wildly flicking his whip as he shouted to hisrades, ¡°We can¡¯t let the kid get away! Once he escapes into the Boundless Mountains, it will be hard for us to catch up! When he returns in the future, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± They knew about Luo Tian¡¯s character. If they were to let him get away alive, he would definitely kill his way back when given the chance. By that time, no one in Towering Cloud City will be able to stop his terrifying potential. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother! These pieces of trash are only in the Condensation Element realm. They are running for their lives, so they are using up all their yuan energy. The yuan energy they currently have in their dantians can¡¯t possibly support them all the way to the Boundless Mountains. We¡¯ll definitely be able to catch up. Even if they make it to the Boundless Mountains, how can they fight off demonic beasts without any yuan energy? They¡¯ll definitely die inside, hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Luo Tian would be fine if he was on his own, but he¡¯s bringing so much baggage with him. I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. He still wants to bring along so many useless people with him at a time like this. There must be something wrong with his brain, hahaha¡­¡± Indeed, Luo Tian could easily escape if he was by himself. But there were fifty people in his group, and their cultivation was all on the weaker side. They were definitely existences hindering him. However, Luo Tian would not give up on them since he had promised Bai Qi, even if it meant dying. This was the responsibility of being a real man. Bai Xionggged to the rear of the group and said anxiously, ¡°Boss, Bai Kong, and the others are getting closer and closer. They are less than three kilometers away and will probably catch up to us within half an hour. We are still a few hours away from the Boundless Mountains, and some of our brothers are nearly out of yuan energy and can¡¯t hold out for much longer. What should we do?¡± Some of the disciples were already panting heavily with pale faces. After sprinting for dozens of kilometers, their yuan energy had been used up. Without the support of yuan energy, their speed had slowed considerably, and their bodies were quickly bing exhausted. This was the crux of their problem. ¡°Big Brother Luo Tian, you should run ahead. We can¡¯t do it anymore.¡± ¡°We will stay behind and block Bai Kong, buying you some time. The Deng family¡¯s army hasn¡¯t caught up yet, and Bai Kong won¡¯t be able to kill us all that fast. We can definitely buy you some time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We are already at our limit. Instead of everyone dying here together, it¡¯s better for those of us with some yuan energy left to stop them. At least that can buy some time.¡± Many disciples who had used up all their yuan energy stopped, supporting themselves with their hands on their knees as they gasped for breath. Luo Tian dered without hesitation, ¡°From the moment you all made your choice, you had be my Luo Tian¡¯s brothers. I will never abandon my brothers. Even if we have to die, I will be the first one to die.¡± ¡°Bai Xiong!¡± Bai Xiong¡¯s heart shook before immediately responding, ¡°Present!¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°Let people with a little higher cultivation support those with lower cultivation. We can slow down our pace a bit. Tell the brothers who have pills that they should just take them. Pills are just external objects, so as long as they survive this disaster, I will definitely let them experience an endless supply of pills.¡± Bai Xiong responded, ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Tian put down the child and said, ¡°Go follow Bai Xiong.¡± The child asked, ¡°Big Brother Luo Tian, what about you?¡± Luo Tian looked at the iing Bai Kong and his group and said, ¡°I have something to do first. Quickly go!¡± If Bai Kong¡¯s group of six isn¡¯t taken care of first, it will be very difficult for Luo Tian and his group to escape. Luo Tian was very clear that he had to take them down first! Moreover, these six people betrayed the Bai family and thenmitted an unforgivable sin. As the current patriarch of the Bai family, Luo Tian had the right and obligation to kill them. This was the best gift for Bai Qi. Luo Tian pulled out Heaven Sword. One person and one sword stood at the center of the path. Lin Dong saw this and quickly ran over. Before he could get close, Luo Tian shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over! I can do it alone!¡± Lin Dong¡¯s face paled with anxiety. Those were six ex-Bai family elders with cultivation levels higher than Luo Tian¡¯s. They had cultivated for decades in the Ancient World and had plenty ofbat experience. What¡¯s more, each of them was cunning and extremely difficult to deal with. He anxiously said, ¡°Boss¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at him and smiled, ¡°Lin Dong, you will be the Bai family¡¯s patriarch if I die. You have to bring them away. I believe you can do it!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Who was Lin Dong? The main character of Wu Dong Qian Kun! Luo Tian was rest assured of his abilities! If he were to die fighting the six elders, Lin Dong would bring the Bai family away and eventually make the Ancient World shake at the mention of his name. Just because he was Lin Dong! Lin Dong frowned, then turned around and quickly caught up to the group. ¡°Clop~, clop~, clop~, clop~¡­¡± The sound of horse hooves got closer. At this moment, the sky began to light up as dawn broke. From afar, Luo Tian could already see Bai Kong leading at the front. His mouth curved in a faint sneer as he said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to vent all the anger burning in my stomach!¡± Bai Qi had died for him. He was furious about it. Those Bai family disciples who broke away were wiped out by Deng Huoli. This made him furious. He was even more furious that Bai Kong had chased them down like a bunch of homeless dogs. Now, he wanted Bai Kong and the others to pay! Chapter 1111: What Kind of Dog Fart Formation Is This? One man, one sword, standing proudly at the center of the path. As a breeze blew by, the ck robe Luo Tian was wearing would flutter in the same direction as the wind. His eyes were trained at the front while his body was unmoving. He was like a hawk eyeing its prey. His gaze was as calm as the surface of ake, without a tiny ripple. In front of him was a small herd of horses snorting, with six people filled with killing intent bearing down. The sound of horse hooves galloping in a frenzy made this morning seem especially unsettling. Killing intent mingled with this uneasy atmosphere. ¡°The kid is there!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ Luo Tian, you piece of trash! Today, I will personally kill you!¡±¡°Damn dog thing! You had this daying!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Bai family wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this! Luo Tian, you are the eternal sinner of the Bai family! It¡¯s either you die, or I die today!¡± The furious roars mixed with the sound of galloping hooves rapidly approached. Luo Tian still stood there without moving. It was as if he had heard nothing, and everything had nothing to do with him. The only difference was that his eyes were more vibrant, a sh of brilliance that made him seem even more calm in the face of his prey. Closer and closer. One hundred meters, eighty meters, fifty meters¡­ In an instant, the originally calm and unmoving Luo Tian suddenly moved. His actions were like lightning as he charged out. He was dragging Heaven Sword on the ground, causing it to leave a trail of sparks behind it. It was as if a kitchen knife had identally cut through an electrical wire. Sparks of fire continued, making Bai Kong in the lead to sneer. He then said with disdain, ¡°Today, I will see what kind of abilities you have! Sword Trap Formation!¡± When Luo Tian was about a dozen meters away from Bai Kong, his body suddenly pressed down. Heaven Sword was raised horizontally, sweeping at the legs of the horses. Bai Kong shouted in surprise, ¡°Up!¡± The six of them moved. They all jumped up at the same time, flew into the air, and drew their swords at the same time. Their swords converged in the air, touching each other, and the yuan energy they released merged together. This formed an invisible yuan energy that pressed down towards Luo Tian. Luo Tian didn¡¯t change his trajectory, still shing out horizontally with his sword. ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± The six horses neighed in agony. Luo Tian used his sword to cut off the four limbs of each of the six horses with a single stroke. They mmed into the ground and bounced off the surface a few times. The bodies convulsed with the neighing sounds before their lives gradually slipped away. At the same time Luo Tian chopped off the limbs of the horses, Bai Kong smiled smugly, ¡°Trash will always be trash. Stupidly attacking our horses? So what if you manage to kill them? Can it hurt a single hair on us? As for you, you¡¯re about to meet King Yama!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Big brother, we will surely achieve merit after helping Old Master Deng kill this kid. We might even be able to take control of the Bai family afterward. By then, the Bai family will definitely be stronger in our hands.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk more after we kill the kid.¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The six swords formed a flower pattern before aiming for Luo Tian¡¯s chest and piercing forth. Too fast! Luo Tian had focused his strength on killing the six horses. He knew that killing their steeds would make it more difficult for them to chase after the Bai family disciples. This was considered buying time for Bai Xiong and the others. That¡¯s why Luo Tian chose to kill the horses first. Because of this, Luo Tian had no time to react to the attack from the six of them. But he was not in the least bit afraid! Instead of using God me to interrupt their joint attack, Luo Tian took out the Heavenly Plume Shield and held it against his chest. A slight smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°You want to kill this daddy just with the six of you?¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Ommm~¡­¡± Six sword pointsnded on the Heavenly Plume Shield. Luo Tian¡¯s body sank down. Even though the Heavenly Plume Shield was nearly indestructible, the powerful impact force was unavoidable. Luo Tian¡¯s body was almost pushed into the ground, and the internal organs in his chest cavity were violently shaken. Very painful! The rebound force from the Heavenly Plume Shield also knocked the six people back, albeit only slightly. ¡°Whoosh~, whoosh~, whoosh~¡­¡± Six people flew out at the same time, flying ten meters away. The force of the bacsh did not hurt them one bit. Bai Kong nced at the pale face of Luo Tian and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s that shield again? I already knew you would take that out.¡± ¡°That just now was thebined attack by the six of us. Let¡¯s see if you can still avoid our next one!¡± ¡°Six Profound Kill!¡± shouted Bai Kong in a deep voice. The six men fell into six different positions. With a finger pointing at their swords, an invisible ray of yuan energy was connecting their bodies to their des. The six of them were fellow apprentice brothers who trained in sword techniques together. This sword formation technique was designed to target martial artists who used the sword. The power unleashed by the joint efforts of six people was extremely powerful. A Martial Void expert would find it difficult to deal with, let alone Luo Tian, who is only in the Condensation Element realm. Luo Tian furrowed his brow as he looked around. He then said with a smile, ¡°A sword formation?¡± Bai Kong sneered in disdain, ¡°Kid, at least you have some foresight. The six of us have been training in this sword formation for more than ten years. It was originally nned to be used on those peak Martial Void experts to create more opportunities for the Bai family. But because of you, this sword formation has never been used. Luo Tian, you should feel honored that this sword formation is being used on you for the first time. Hahaha, you can now die in content.¡± Luo Tian merely smiled without saying a word. He locked his gaze onto one of them before saying, ¡°Come then. Let me see the strength of your crappy sword formation.¡± ¡°Humph~! Courting death.¡± ¡°How dare you insult our spirit level Sword Trap Formation! Let us show you the might of this sword formation!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± The six of them appeared to be breathing in synchronization, entering a state of oblivion. One must mention that the power of the sword formation used by these six people was indeed very strong. The key point was that these six people had cultivated the sword formation to the point of near perfection. When using this formation on Luo Tian, they basically didn¡¯t put him in their eyes at all. This trump card was the reason why they dared to catch up to Luo Tian and fight him. However, just when they started up their formation, Luo Tian shouted internally, ¡°Level 1 Divine Explosion, activate!¡± ¡°Ommm~!¡± His body was bursting with power, causing a powerful aura to surge out from him. Luo Tian stomped on the ground and shot forth like an arrow, and the soft explosion of the broken sound barrier was heard. Under the enhancement of Divine Explosion, his speed was faster than any of those six here. Bai Kong immediately shouted, ¡°Old Six, watch out!¡± ¡°Die!¡± shouted Luo Tian. He then continued shouting internally, ¡°Vajra Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Fury!¡± ¡°Bang~!¡± A Vajra Ape descended from the sky and sat right on top of Bai Liu. Luo Tian instantly thrust out his sword and pierced his throat. Bai Liu was dead! Luo Tian pulled back his sword and sneered, ¡°What kind of dog fart formation was that? It couldn¡¯t even take one hit from me!¡± Chapter 1112: Damn It, Are You Really Pushing Me To A Dead End? The Sword Trap Formation was broken by one sword strike. In the world of martial arts, speed is the only thing that cannot be broken. The weakness of this sword formation lies in the fact that it has no defense against a surprise attack on one of its members. The speed of the formation was also too slow, so any opponent faster than them could kill one of their formation participants. The other five aren¡¯t fast enough toe to the defense to protect one of their own. Most importantly, Luo Tian had a lot of proficiency in arrays and formations back in the Tianxuan Continent. Just looking at their sword formation, he was able to see its weakness. Luo Tian basically saw through everything with a nce when it came to such a low ranking sword formation. Bai Liu ended up dying. The sword formation was broken, so the yuan energy link between them instantly copsed. The five of them panicked, and their coordination was instantly thrown off. This was the best time to utilize the saying, ¡°When they¡¯re ill, go for the kill.¡± Chasing him down to kill? Luo Tian¡¯s rage was boiling. He shouted into the air, ¡°Uncle Bai, I will first send down these six traitors to you!¡±Luo Tian immediately stored his sword and lowered his arms. While Divine Explosion was still activated, his figure charged forward. ¡°Mountain River Fist, shattering mountains and rivers!¡± A punch smashed forth, sending the nearest Bai Wu flying away. ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s body slid over, nearing thending point of Bai Wu¡¯s body. He then leaped up into the air, bending his knee, before falling down at an angle. ¡°Bang~!¡± His kneended on Bai Wu¡¯s chest and cracked it. Bai Wu¡¯s eyes bulged out before coughing up several mouthfuls of ck blood. He could only re at Luo Tian without the strength to say anything. The arrogant expression he previously had wasn¡¯t there anymore, gradually reced with a look of fear. Trembling! Eventually, he managed to mutter, ¡°Cold, cold¡­ Big Brother, I¡¯m so cold¡­¡± ¡°Save, save, save me¡­¡± Luo Tian slowly got up and turned to look at the enraged Bai Kong. He then stomped on Bai Wu¡¯s head, making it burst apart like a watermelon. ¡°Those who provoke this daddy have never had a good ending. The moment you guys left the Bai family, it was fated that none of you would live long!¡± Bai Kong¡¯s face was dark red as his rage had made him lose all reason. He howled out, ¡°Luo Tian! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The other three followed right after Bai Kong. Four swords were drawn, reflecting a cold light from the rising sun¡¯s rays. There were no palm or sword techniques involved, just pure immeasurable rage. The deaths of Old Five and Old Six made them furious. They only had one thought in their hearts ¨C kill Luo Tian! Luo Tian was also furious. When those four charged at him, he didn¡¯t try to dodge or retreat. He just crazily ran forward to meet their attack. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Target locked!¡± ¡°God me, smash them!¡± Luo Tian raised his palm and shot out a fireball that struck Bai Kong. It was a pity that instant kill wasn¡¯t triggered. Luo Tian didn¡¯t really care. In a split second, when Bai Kong was stunned, he threw a double heavy punch while saying, ¡°You guys want to fight with this daddy? You aren¡¯t qualified!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± The punchesnded on Bai Kong¡¯s chest, sending him stumbling backward. Luo Tian then shouted, ¡°Wolf King¡¯s w!¡± He grabbed onto Bai Kong¡¯s arms and pulled him back before sending out another two punches. The moment Bai Kong was sent flying, Shoulder Dash was used before another two more punches. Around this time, Luo Tian¡¯s back and the side of his abdomen had been stabbed. However, this did not affect his speed or his attacks in the slightest. He just wanted to kill Bai Kong and not give him a chance to breathe. Bai Kong was stunned and did not have time to react at all. He was pretty much under Luo Tian¡¯s continuousbo attacks the entire time. The only thing Bai Kong could do was shout, ¡°Kill him! Quickly kill him!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~¡­¡± Another two punches smashed out. Bai Kong staggered and fell on his back. Luo Tian took this chance and pounced over, sitting directly on Bai Kong¡¯s chest. A rainstorm of punches startednding on Bai Kong¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°Chasing this daddy? Trying to kill this daddy? Try chasing now! Try killing me now! Come! Come! Come at me!¡± Just like a lunatic! Each punch was heavier than thest, causing Bai Kong¡¯s eyes to only see stars. Blood sprayed out of his mouth in gushing bursts, making him unable to speak. Luo Tian had lost his mind and didn¡¯t stop. He kept pounding away like a lunatic. Furious! Extremely furious! Bai Qi was dead, and the Bai family was in a mess. He felt fully responsible for all of it. If he didn¡¯t vent this feeling out, he felt that he might really explode. That¡¯s why he kept punching and didn¡¯t care how many sword shes his body was dealing with. Bai Kong was covered in blood. Luo Tian was also covered in blood. ¡°Bang~!¡± Thest punchnded on Bai Kong¡¯s windpipe and crushed it. Luo Tian ripped Bai Kong¡¯s head off and turned around with a crazy smile, ¡°Those who provoke me will all die!¡± ¡°Lunatic!¡± ¡°He is an absolute lunatic!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not human!¡± The remaining three were dumbstruck by what they were seeing. They had seen crazy before, but never crazy to this degree. Luo Tian fought like he didn¡¯t want his life; his actions weren¡¯t something a normal person would do. The three of them trembled faintly. They were stunned by Luo Tian¡¯s actions. They no longer had the will to fight, quickly turning around in an attempt to run. But Luo Tian wasn¡¯t going to give them a chance at escaping. The moment they ran, Luo Tian threw Bai Kong¡¯s head at one of them before chasing that guy down. A single sh of his sword lopped off their head. ¡°Only two left.¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Fury, restrict him!¡± A powerful restraining force descended from the sky and trapped one of them. Luo Tian shed out, killing another person. Right after that, Luo Tian quickly caught up to thest person and killed him. Luo Tian had killed six people in less than two minutes! Apart from Bai Kong, the other five were basically instant kills. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian sat down and crossed his legs before casting Super Regeneration on himself. The pain he was feeling eased slightly, and his countenance improved a bit. ¡°Uncle Bai, this is just the beginning. I will definitely kill all four great families in Towering Cloud City and avenge you. May your spirit in heaven bless and guide us through this difficult time.¡± Luo Tian slowly stood up with difficulty. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Elder, there are sounds of fighting up ahead. Bai Kong and the others should have caught up.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°No rush. Let them fight for a while, use up Luo Tian¡¯s energy, and then we¡¯ll swoop in and reap the benefits. Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Even though Bai Kong¡¯s group is not Luo Tian¡¯s match, they should be able to hold him down with their cultivation base.¡± Deng Huolei never spoke but perked up his ears to listen intently. After listening for a while, his face fell, and he immediately said, ¡°Not good; the six in Bai Kong¡¯s group might be all dead.¡± ¡°No way?¡± ¡°No matter how strong he is, Luo Tian can¡¯t be that strong, right? The Sword Trap Formation used by Bai Kong and his group is not simple. Even if Luo Tian used his Fire Qilin, he shouldn¡¯t have been their match. How could they have all died so quickly?¡± No one there believed what they were hearing. Only Deng Huolei reacted by clenching his legs and sharply whipping the horse beneath him, rushing to catch up to Luo Tian. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Around this time, the sound of horse hooves galloping from afar was heard. Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Damn it, are you really trying to push me to a dead end?!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1113: This Grudge Will Be Avenged Luo Tian was still injured and couldn¡¯t continue fighting. Most importantly, Deng Huolei brought people who were much stronger than Bai Kong¡¯s group of six. And Deng Huolei himself was a powerful Martial Void realm expert. Luo Tian didn¡¯t want to use any of his transformation cards because they weren¡¯t qualified for him to use up such a precious trump card. Therefore, Luo Tian didn¡¯t hesitate to run like crazy. A little over ten minutester. Deng Huolei¡¯s expression was contorted as he looked at the mess of deformed corpses of Bai Kong and the other five. Some of the others present had pale faces. Some people even threw up after seeing Bai Kong¡¯s pulverized head. ¡°Such barbaric methods.¡± ¡°This Luo Tian is truly vicious, using such brutal methods.¡±¡°Bai Kong and his group weren¡¯t his match. Isn¡¯t Luo Tian a little too strong?¡± Deng Huolei dismounted to examine the scene. Very soon after, he leaped back onto his horse and shouted, ¡°The blood is still hot! They just died a short time ago, so that dog thing Luo Tian can¡¯t have run far! We will chase after him!¡± At this moment, an elder of the Ouyang family coughed softly and said, ¡°Brother Huolei, the Boundless Mountain Range is just ahead. For Luo Tian and his group to enter there, they are basically courting their own death. There¡¯s no need for us to chase after them, so let¡¯s head back to the city. Luo Tian is a dead man anyway.¡± An elder from the Zhang family added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if Luo Tian has three heads and six arms, they would at most live for three days in there. After that, they will crawl back to the city like dogs. There is only one way out of the Boundless Mountain Range, and the closest one is to Towering Cloud City. We just need to guard the northern gates and kill that kid when hees back.¡± ¡°I agree. We really don¡¯t need to chase after him. Let¡¯s have him lose all hope and die in the Boundless Mountains Range.¡± Except for Deng Huolei, none of the elders from the other three great families wanted to keep chasing. The reason was very simple ¨C the Boundless Mountain Range was a forbidden ce even for ghosts and gods. There is only one result for Luo Tian and those martial artists in the Condensation Element realm going in there, and that¡¯s death. Moreover, the Deng family only sent out Deng Huolei and a few disciples. The other three families sent out several elders each and a bunch of elite disciples. Now that the Bai family was destroyed, it was time for them to split up the assets. Right now, it was best to bring all the people here back as a precaution to anything that might happen during the process. These were the thoughts of the three great families before they started chasing after Luo Tian. They weren¡¯t the Deng family. Deng Leigong was only after Luo Tian because of the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill. They had nothing to do with this matter, so naturally, they didn¡¯t want to continue chasing after him. If they ventured into the Boundless Mountain Range, they could identally die there. Deng Huolei¡¯s eyes widened. Old Master Deng gave him a death order ¨C he had to catch up with Luo Tian and retrieve the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill. Otherwise, he can forget about returning to the family. In other words, if he doesn¡¯t catch up to Luo Tian and take the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill back, he will die if he goes back. Deng Huolei said sternly, ¡°You all should know very well what kind of person Luo Tian is. Once you give him a chance to breathe and survive, he will definitely not spare any of you here. If we don¡¯t take out the roots, he will definitely be a major disaster in the future.¡± An elder of the Ouyang family smiled and replied, ¡°What major disaster could there be? Even if that kid is strong, he won¡¯t be able to get out alive after entering the Boundless Mountains. Brother Huolei, save your worry. That kid is definitely a dead man walking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We should go back and split up the Bai family¡¯s assets. Our patriarch died because of this matter, so I need to return early to take charge of the situation.¡± ¡°I need to head back as well.¡± ¡°I am very tired after chasing for a whole night. If I have to keep chasing, I think these old bones of mine will probably shatter.¡± They had no intention of continuing chasing, only wanting to think about the Bai family¡¯s assets. The Deng family was the strongest family out of all of them, so there¡¯s a chance they will swallow the majority of the Bai family¡¯s assets. They would have lost out big time if that were to happen after losing so many members of their family. Deng Huolei could already tell these people weren¡¯t nning on helping him chase. He then sneered, ¡°Good, good, good! Since you guys have already made up your mind, there¡¯s no need to try to force you. However, the division of the Bai family¡¯s assets is based on contribution. Taking down Luo Tian is a big contribution. Since you guys don¡¯t want it, then it will all be mine. You guys know that kid must be injured after fighting Bai Kong and the other five, right? I think I will catch up to him before he can reach the Boundless Mountains. At that time, it would be too easy to take care of Luo Tian, who is already injured. Hahaha¡­¡± After throwing out that bait, he no longer cared what the three families weren¡¯t going to do. He shouted, ¡°Where are the Deng family disciples?!¡± The Deng family disciples mixed into the crowd all started shouting, ¡°Here!¡± Deng Huolei waved his sword and pointed forward with a shout, ¡°Chase him down and kill him! Whoever is the first to catch up to Luo Tian will be rewarded with a thousand xuan coins!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Clop~, clop~, clop~¡­¡± The Deng family disciples charged out like they didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore. One thousand xuan coins was a veryrge number for them. The remaining elders from the three great families looked at each other. ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t give Luo Tian a chance. That kid is quite vengeful. Once he survives, we will not have good days to live. How about we go chase as well?¡± ¡°Chase. We can¡¯t let that kid live. We also can¡¯t let the Deng family profit from this.¡± Right after that, all members of the three great families chased after Deng Huolei. In the distance, Deng Huolei sneered before saying to himself, ¡°A bunch of old foxes. After we get rid of that dog Luo Tian, I will kill you guys one by one. That way, the Deng family will be the absolute overlords of Towering Cloud City, and we¡¯ll see who dares to oppose us then!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡°Fuuu~, fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian was panting as he finally caught up with Bai Xiong and the others. Bai Lingling had finally woken up. The edges of her eyes were red and swollen, showing that she had been crying. Her heart started aching once more upon seeing Luo Tian covered in blood. She rushed over and asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you injured so badly? Please don¡¯t scare me!¡± Her heart was already in a lot of pain after losing her father. If something was to happen to Luo Tian as well, she might not have the strength to keep on living. Luo Tian felt warmth in his heart as he replied, ¡°I am fine.¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian asked, ¡°Deng Huolei and his people are about to catch up to us. How far are we from the Boundless Mountains?¡± Bai Xiong replied, ¡°We still have about ten kilometers. I can already see the outline of the Boundless Mountains.¡± Luo Tian looked over and stared hard. Sure enough, an outline of an immensely high mountain range appeared not far away. The huge mountain range gave off an air of unspeakable danger. Luo Tian¡¯s heart sank for an unknown reason. His intuition was basically telling him that this mountain range was definitely very dangerous. But they had no other path to take. They could only enter the mountains! This was their only path to survival! Luo Tian felt like this was the first time he had been forced into such a corner. The anger he was feeling was beyond words. He clenched his fists and said to himself, ¡°I am not human if I don¡¯t avenge this grudge!¡± Chapter 1114: Dumbstruck ¡°Ry mymand that everyone has to run at full speed! Even if the person¡¯s yuan energy ispletely depleted, make them run! No matter what you have to do, you must get them to the Boundless Mountains within half an hour!¡± Luo Tian ordered. Bai Xiong said in startlement, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s no way we can do that in half an hour. There¡¯s basically no one here who has any yuan energy left. They have been all just running most of the way, and many cannot handle it anymore.¡± Lin Dong added, ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think they can do it even if given a full hour.¡± Luo Tian furrowed his brow. That half an hour included him blocking for the group to escape. Based on Deng Huolei¡¯s speed, they will catch up in about twenty minutes. At that time, encountering Bai family disciples with depleted yuan energy would be as easy as killing chickens. Luo Tian suddenly jumped onto a boulder and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s have apetition! Whoever can be the first to enter the Boundless Mountains will be the head elder of our Bai family! Whoever is the second to reach it will be the second elder! I am going to establish ten elder positions! These ten elders will not be chosen based on cultivation or achievements. As long as the first ten people reach the Boundless Mountains, I will give them the position of elder and the treatment thates with it. This treatment will be twice that of the previous Bai family elders!¡± When people heard that, their spirits instantly perked up. ¡°Big Brother Luo, is what you¡¯ve said really true?¡±¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to keep your word?¡± ¡°The first person to reach the Boundless Mountain Range will be the head elder? Is there really such a good thing?¡± Luo Tian immediately added, ¡°Uncle Bai handed the Bai family to me, so I am the patriarch. My words aremands. If I say someone is an elder, then he or she is an elder. You guys only need to run with all your might. I, Luo Tian, will never go back on my word!¡± ¡°Enough with the talking and start running!¡± They couldn¡¯t afford to waste even a second. Since Bai Qi handed the Bai family to him, he had to bring them away safely! He cannot allow any of them to die. Luo Tian thought of an idiom from his previous life in the Three Kingdoms. It was called looking at plum blossoms to quench one¡¯s thirst. It was basically to console oneself with false hopes. This was the only move he could think of. As a martial artist, they all wanted more resources for their cultivation and a higher status in society. This was true no matter what time and ce. Moreover, the group didn¡¯t know Deng Huolei and his army of disciples were about to catch up, so they were acting like they were out of danger. Everyone was shocked. No one asked any further questions because they all ran out like a swarm of bees. Even the twelve-year-old child that Luo Tian had been carrying on his back just now ran like crazy, like he didn¡¯t care about his life any longer. That kid even managed to get to the front part of the group. This showed that human potential was limitless. Even when they were tired to the point of being unable to move, they could still burst forth with hidden energy once they were stimted by something. Luo Tian sighed in relief after watching them run so quickly. Bai Xiong had a look of shock on his face before looking at Luo Tian with even more admiration. ¡°Boss is truly the boss. With this awesome move, let¡¯s not talk about half an hour; I think twenty minutes is enough for them.¡± Luo Tian rolled his eyes at Bai Xiong and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? Do you think I will give you face just because you¡¯re my brother? If you aren¡¯t in the top ten, I won¡¯t give you an elder¡¯s position. You can forget about begging me, too.¡± ¡°What are you two looking at?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we have a good rtionship, and I will let you two go through the backdoor. It won¡¯t be happening.¡± ¡°You three, please don¡¯t lose face for me. If you guys aren¡¯t in the top ten, then I will be too ashamed to show my face in public,¡± said Luo Tian. Bai Xiong looked stunned. The three of them nced at each other before looking at the Bai family disciples slowly disappearing into the distance. They immediately started running and shouted, ¡°Wait for us! I want to be an elder, too! Wait up!¡± The three of them quickly disappeared into the distance. Luo Tian sauntered in their direction without a sense of urgency. He was going to heal himself once Super Regeneration¡¯s cooldown was over. The sword injuries on his body had recovered about 70 ¨C 80%. His yuan energy was still quite low, though. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a person up ahead! Let¡¯s quickly catch up!¡± ¡°That person looks a bit familiar¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s Luo Tian!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really that kid. And do you guys see his body covered in blood? He¡¯s definitely seriously injured. Bai Kong and the others were elders of the Bai family, so they couldn¡¯t have gone down that easily. The kid is definitely injured.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s life is mine! I, Ouyang Niu, will be the one to take credit for it!¡± He mped his legs down and started whipping faster in order to get ahead. The elders behind him didn¡¯t want to be left behind, so they started whipping their horses to catch up as well. Only Deng Huolei didn¡¯t rush over. He narrowed his eyes like a wily old fox and sneered internally, ¡°Even if Luo Tian is injured, he¡¯s an injured, enraged lion. You guys think it will be that easy to kill him? If it was, he wouldn¡¯t be called Luo Tian anymore.¡± When it came to the analysis of Luo Tian, the Deng family did a much better job than the other families. This was the reason Deng Leigong wanted to control Luo Tian with the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill. Luo Tian was a very strong individual. When he encounters a powerful enemy, he is capable of exploding forth with hidden potential. One cannot let their guard down around him unless he is confirmed dead. This was Deng Leigong¡¯s advice to him before he led the hunt. As for him, he only wanted Luo Tian dead and the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill back. Deng Huolei didn¡¯t care how Luo Tian dies or who manages to kill him. ¡°Luo Tian, hand your life over!¡± ¡°Pay back our patriarch¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, go to hell!¡± Almost at the same time, the three elders of the Zhang, Li, and Ouyang families leaped from their horses. They were in the air like hungry tigers, pouncing on a helpless sheep, using their most powerful moves. ¡°Bang~!¡± ¡°ng~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± Luo Tian looked like he didn¡¯t have time to dodge and was immediately killed by three descending strikes. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The three wereughing so much that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths. They were exceptionally excited, staring at Luo Tian¡¯s corpse. ¡°I thought that Luo Tian was very strong, yet he was killed with just one attack. Humph~! What a piece of trash!¡± ¡°How can you call him trash? Calling him trash is an insult to all other trash. Lucky for him that he never fought with me in the past, or else I would beat him to the point of being only able to crawl on the ground.¡± ¡°Looks like we will have to share the credit.¡± The three were extremely happy and chatting away because they had killed Luo Tian. However, Deng Huolei was full of doubts as he said to himself, ¡°How could this be? Something¡¯s not right. There¡¯s no way Luo Tian would die that easily. This person cannot be him.¡± But for the time being, he couldn¡¯t think of what exactly was wrong. He hurried over and examined the corpse on the ground. There was no mistake that this was clearly Luo Tian¡¯s body. Deng Huolei frowned. He kept feeling something was wrong while staring at Luo Tian¡¯s corpse, but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint what. Suddenly, Deng Huolei¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted, ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a clone!¡± Chapter 1115: I Shall Grant You Your Wish ¡°A clone!¡± Deng Huolei shouted. At this very moment, Luo Tian, who was hiding in the grass along the road, appeared. Under the enhancement of Divine Explosion and Heaven¡¯s Sword natural suppression, the de swept out in a horizontal sh. ¡°Swish~, swish~, swish~¡­¡± Out of the four elders, Deng Huolei was the only one who barely dodged in time and avoided the sword sh. As for the other three, there was a tiny slit on their throats. They didn¡¯t feel any pain and only had shock in their eyes. Their brains couldn¡¯tprehend seeing Luo Tian right in front of them. ¡°You, you, you¡­ aren¡¯t you dead?¡± Luo Tian grinned while staring at Deng Huolei, ¡°It looks like your Deng family has all my information. You guys even know that I have a clone ability.¡± Deng Huolei¡¯s face turned ugly. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that there could be an exact duplicate of another person in this world. And it wasn¡¯t condensed from one¡¯s primordial spirit or with the power of their mind; it was a real duplicate that looked exactly like the real person. This was a strange event recorded in the small town where Luo Tian first entered the Ancient World. He didn¡¯t imagine it would be real.¡°A, a, a, clone?¡± ¡°That was a clone?¡± ¡°How can there be a clone like that?¡± Those three elders hadn¡¯t noticed the pain in their throats because they were staring at Luo Tian in shock. Luo Tian sneered in disdain, ¡°You should keep from talking anymore. You guys are already dead.¡± ¡°Luo Tian, stop being so arrogant! You say that we¡¯re already dead? I would like to see who¡¯s the one that¡¯s going to¡­¡± Before that elder could finish speaking, the slit on their throats grew wider, and blood sprayed out like crazy. The three of them covered their throat with their hands, but the blood kept spraying out from the gaps. They were unsteady on their feet, and the three of them pointed at Luo Tian while trying to say, ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± They couldn¡¯t finish their sentences. The three of them fell to the ground almost at the same time and then twitched a few times. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for killing Ouyang Niu. You have gained 3,900 experience points, 380 yuan energy¡­¡± ¡°Sin points +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian¡­¡± System alerts came out one after another for those three elders. Luo Tian looked at the remaining person, Deng Huolei. If he hadn¡¯t yelled out it was Luo Tian¡¯s clone, he would have died with the other three as well. Deng Huolei looked at the three corpses on the ground before looking at Luo Tian coldly, ¡°Luo Tian, you have nowhere to escape to now. Old Master Deng said that as long as you hand over the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill, he can still spare your life and spare the remnants of the Bai family.¡± Luo Tian sneered, ¡°Old Master Deng really thinks highly of me. But your old master is a bit too malicious, wanting to use poison to control me and trying to tell me how good it is for me. Don¡¯t worry; tell him that I will definitely spread the word about him buying poison pills from the devil sects. I will split it into eight volumes and have the story told all over therge cities. I will have him lose his reputation and be disgraced for his act.¡± This was what Deng Leigong feared the most. If this were to happen, the Deng family would be immediately destroyed by the orthodox sects. Even if Deng Leigong had a student rtionship with the Misty Cloud Academy, he could still forget about escaping death. As a student who had graduated from the Misty Cloud Academy, he dared to have a rtionship with the devil sects. This was a crime that could be punished by nine familial executions! Deng Huolei¡¯s expression turned even gloomier. He then shouted, ¡°You¡¯re refusing a toast just to drink a forfeit?! Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Luo Tian grinned, ¡°You¡¯ve never been polite to begin with.¡± Before Luo Tian could say anymore, his expression changed as he sent out his spiritual senses to search for Deng Huolei. In the blink of an eye, Deng Huolei¡¯s figure had disappeared! ¡°Three steps to my left¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­¡± ¡°Seven steps to my left!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right either¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, what a shocking speed!¡± The moment Luo Tian detected Deng Huolei¡¯s position, it had already changed to another ce because the guy¡¯s speed was too fast. His spiritual senses couldn¡¯t catch up. This was the difference in one¡¯s cultivation realm. Once there¡¯s arge difference, there¡¯s pretty much no way to catch up. Luo Tian furrowed his brow. Since he couldn¡¯t catch up, then there was no need to try anymore. He closed his eyes and stopped using his spiritual senses. He then used his heart to sense the flow of the air and the killing intent that Deng Huolei¡¯s body was emitting. ¡°Die!¡± shouted Deng Huolei. His sword had already pierced out at the center of Luo Tian¡¯s brow before his voice was heard. Luo Tian would definitely die if the tip of the sword hit its mark. ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± Luo Tian let out a soft exhale. His eyes remained closed while he shifted his feet slightly and titled his body. The sword point went by him by five centimeters, slicing off a few strands of hair. When Deng Huolei¡¯s figure went by, Luo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and thrust his right shoulder, smashing into Deng Huolei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± He struck with both fists, sending Deng Huolei stumbling back. ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± ¡°Bang~, bang~!¡± Another two punches. Then came Shoulder Dash, followed by two more punches, for a total of eight punches in quick session. If this were anyone else, they would have been knocked senseless by Luo Tian¡¯s punches by now. But Deng Huolei suddenly elerated as soon as Luo Tian¡¯s punches stoppeding and jumped away. Luo Tian looked at the amount of health points above Deng Huolei¡¯s head and cursed inwardly, ¡°What a pervert!¡± Deng Huolei¡¯s speed was fast, and his defenses were extremely strong. The eightbo strikes just now only caused less than 3,000 damage. Deng Huolei had 30,000 health points above his head, which was just one-tenth of the bar. Luo Tian had already been using his full strength, and this kind of opportunity only came once. With Deng Huolei¡¯s cultivation, there was no way he would make this kind of mistake a second time. ¡°What strong consecutive strikes! wless! If my cultivation wasn¡¯t higher than his, I would never have been able to escape it.¡± Deng Huolei said to himself while a sheen of sweat appeared on his back. If it hadn¡¯t been for the old master warning him not to be careless when dealing with Luo Tian, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten away that quickly. He was focused 120% on Luo Tian right now, but even with that, he wasn¡¯t rest assured. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Attack him. Whoever can capture Luo Tian will get a reward of 3000 xuan coins.¡± He wanted the disciples to exhaust Luo Tian. Moreover, he knew Luo Tian still had some powerful martial skills he hadn¡¯t used yet. Once Luo Tian uses up all his martial skills, then that¡¯s the time for him to make a move! Luo Tian¡¯s gaze became fierce as he sneered, ¡°The Deng family is indeed full of cunning and treacherous people. You want to use theseckeys to force me to use up all my martial skills, right? Deng Huolei, I shall grant you your wish.¡± ¡°Summon Shinsu!¡± ¡°Fire Qilin,e out for me!¡± ¡°Since you want me to use up my martial skills, then I will let you see all you want!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± Chapter 1116: Let’s See You Survive This Fire Qilin walked out from a portal, stepping on clouds of fire. The oppressive aura it was releasing was something only a divine beast had. ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± An early Condensation Element disciple was instantly killed. This immediately made the crowd panic. The shock caused by Fire Qilin was too strong, and their minds and hearts trembled. They had no spirit to fight. They kept fleeing and hiding like rats on the streets. Deng Huolei furrowed his brows before releasing his Martial Void 5th rank aura. The formless aura of a Martial Void realm ranker instantly suppressed the divine beast¡¯s aura. Deng Huolei then shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid! Focus your firepower on the Fire Qilin. It can¡¯t take that many hits, so kill it for me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what happened to the Fire Qilin in Towering Cloud City. It was killed in one move!¡± Deng Huolei urgently reminded them. They were so scared that they hadpletely forgotten that the Fire Qilin was very easy to kill.Deng Huolei¡¯s words managed to quickly calm quite a number of people. One of them shouted, ¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid! Elder Deng is right! When that kid summoned the Fire Qilin, an old man was able to kill it with one move! I was there and witnessed it myself! Kill the demonic beast of his, and we¡¯ll see what other martial skills he has left!¡± In less than thirty seconds, the disciples who were previously panicking had calmed down and prepared to attack the Fire Qilin. Deng Huolei looked at Luo Tian not far away and smiled to himself, ¡°This is your first martial skill that makes me wary, and I know it will take a long time before you can use it again. Luo Tian, everything you can do is in the palm of my hands. Even if you manage to grow some wings, you can forget about escaping me today!¡± Deng Huolei wasn¡¯t worried when he saw Luo Tian summon his Fire Qilin and was actually quite happy. The main reason was that Luo Tian had used up his first powerful martial skill. Once the Fire Qilin is killed, he won¡¯t be able to use this martial skill again for a while. Everything was in the palm of his hands. Upon seeing Deng Huolei¡¯s confident smirk, Luo Tian¡¯s heart briefly skipped a beat before he started smiling as well. He then said to himself, ¡°You want to kill my Fire Qilin? Perhaps you guys would be able to do it before, but now¡­ heh heh¡­¡± Even though Summon Shinsu hadn¡¯t leveled up, his own cultivation had. When Luo Tian levels up, Fire Qilin¡¯s health points also growrger. It was no longer 1,000 points as it was at the beginning, but rather 5,000 points now. In addition, the disciples of these four great families were only in the Condensation Element realm, so their attacks were like tickling the Fire Qilin. Therefore, Luo Tian wasn¡¯t one bit worried. Back then, when Luo Tian was fighting Bai Yuan, the guy¡¯s cultivation base was much higher than his. That¡¯s the main reason he could instantly kill off Fire Qilin with one move. Now, even if Deng Huolei made a move, he wouldn¡¯t be able to instantly kill the Fire Qilin. ¡°Heh heh,e! I would like to see which one of you isn¡¯t afraid of dying!¡± Luo Tian patted Fire Qilin and smiled, ¡°Good brother! Don¡¯t hold back and spray them all to death. They actually dare to attack you? Don¡¯t they know who you are? You¡¯re a legendary divine beast, a Fire Qilin!¡± ¡°Awooo~!¡± Fire Qilin howled into the air like it understood Luo Tian¡¯s words. It didn¡¯t wait for any othermands from Luo Tian and charged into the crowd like it had gone crazy. ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± Wherever it went, the ce was burnt to a crisp. Every time it sprayed out a me, someone would fall to the ground with a ckened body. Even their souls were destroyed. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± In Luo Tian¡¯s mind, there was a constant stream of system alerts. His experience bar, yuan energy, and his sin points were soaring. Luo Tian stood a short distance away and looked at Deng Huolei with a smile, ¡°Elder Deng, are you having fun yet?¡± Deng Huolei¡¯s face was turning green from annoyance, but he still said in disdain, ¡°Luo Tian, don¡¯t be so arrogant. When that Fire Qilin dies, I would like to see what other tricks you have up your sleeve.¡± Immediately after, Deng Huolei shouted in anger, ¡°What are you guys afraid of?! Attack with all your might!¡± ¡°Elder Deng! Something¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°This demonic beast is much stronger than when it appeared in the Bai family thest time! Look at it; we¡¯ve attacked it so many times, but do you see any signs of injury? None at all. Could it be that Luo Tian has reced the demonic beast with a stronger one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Our attacks seemed to be useless against it!¡± The longer they fought, the more panic-stricken they became. The attacks of the Fire Qilin were extremely strong. Someone¡¯s life would end each time it made a move, so the sense of fear was rising once more in the hearts of these disciples. Deng Huolei had already seen the discrepancies and had been trying toe up with a n. Seeing how the disciples from the four great families were getting less and less, Deng Huolei said to himself, ¡°Not good! All the disciples will be wiped out if this continues!¡± Their deaths meant nothing to Deng Huolei, but for now, he still needed these cannon fodders to force Luo Tian to use up his martial skills. Therefore, they are still useful for now. Moreover, the remnants of the Bai family were just ahead. If all these disciples were to die, it would be difficult for him to deal with forty to fifty elite disciples by himself. Upon thinking up to this part, Deng Huolei¡¯s eyes darkened. He released his Martial Void realm aura and shouted, ¡°I would like to see how strong this demonic beast is!¡± He flicked the sword in his hand and took a step forward, leaving a long afterimage of his figure behind him. The sound of air being torn apart and the humming of his sword made the crowd automatically part aside to make way for him. ¡°Whoosh~!¡± A sword pierced forth, straight for Fire Qilin¡¯s throat. Luo Tian grinned, ¡°I was exactly waiting for you to attack.¡± Before Deng Huolei attacked, God me¡¯s cooldown was already over. Luo Tian locked onto him with the skill and was waiting. ¡°Void Breaking Sword, destroy!¡± With Deng Huolei¡¯s shout, there was a whirlwind at the tip of the sword as it pierced toward Fire Qilin. The Fire Qilin charged head-on at it without any fear. Luo Tian immediately shouted, ¡°God me!¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± God me smashed into Deng Huolei, but instant kill hadn¡¯t been triggered. Luo Tian expected this and shouted, ¡°Fire Qilin, spray him to death!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± Two thick streams of me were sprayed out, causing Deng Huolei¡¯s health bar to go down by almost half. Luo Tian then said to himself in shock, ¡°Damn! The damage is still so great against a Martial Void realm martial artist! This Fire Qilin is truly an awesome existence!¡± After Fire Qilin sprayed out mes, Luo Tian had already punched out, ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± He then followed it up with a ¡°Wolf King¡¯s ws!¡± When Luo Tian attacked, Fire Qilin kept up with his every step. The two of them worked together almost perfectly, without any ws. ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Mountain River Fist!¡± ¡°Shoulder Dash!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see you survive this!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1117: Gold Level Deng Family ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± ¡°Fwoosh~!¡± The jets of mes were like a water ster. Luo Tian did anotherbo. However, thisbo was different from the previous one because there was the addition of the Fire Qilin¡¯s me attack. Deng Huolei¡¯s health bar was nearing the bottom; his face waspletely ckened, and his clothes had been long burnt off. He looked as miserable as miserable could be. He no longer had that smug look of disdain he had in the beginning. The expression had been reced with fear. Seeing how he had a sliver of health left, Luo Tian leaped up and shouted, ¡°And you wanted to force me to use up all my martial skills?! You¡¯re too weak for that!¡±¡°Die!¡± A heavy punchnded on Deng Huolei¡¯s face. ¡°Aggghhhh~!¡± Deng Huolei shouted with eyes full of rage. His body flew off before smashing into a boulder on the side of the road. ¡°Bang~!¡± Brain matter and blood sttered everywhere. He was dead! ¡°Ding!¡± The system gave off an alert, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t have time to bother with what kind of loot had exploded. Luo Tian swept his gaze past the area with heavy killing intent. He then ordered, ¡°Do not spare anyone. Kill them all for me.¡± Fire Qilin then charged into the crowd and started killing with arrogance. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run for your lives!¡± ¡°Luo Tian, I won¡¯t dare to fight you ever again! We were all forced to do this! It has nothing to do with us! It¡¯s all because of the Deng family! It was Deng Leigong who made us do this! And Old Master Deng should be bringing all his elites here soon! If you don¡¯t run now, you won¡¯t be able to escape afterward!¡± The remaining disciples scattered and ran. Running like crazy in order to escape. Luo Tian didn¡¯t make a move personally, only allowing Fire Qilin to do the dirty work. He was very clear that these people were the advance troops, and in the rear would be the main forcemanded by Old Master Deng. He could still deal with Deng Huolei. But if it was Deng Leigong, Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one expert? If he didn¡¯t use a transformation card, Luo Tian felt he had no chance at all. ? Luo Tian made a thought and had Fire Qilin return to his side. He then turned around and started running toward the Boundless Mountains. Demonic beasts roamed freely in the Boundless Mountains. If those Bai family disciples entered the mountains and encountered demonic beasts, then he would have dyed their enemies for nothing. He had to catch up to them as soon as possible. Luo Tian ran like his life depended on it! Off into the distance, there was a cloud of dust rising into the sky. Hundreds of elite disciples from the four great families were riding warhorses. The person in front was precisely Towering Cloud City¡¯s number one expert, Deng Leigong. There was some blood oozing out from his chest area. Not long ago, he was injured by Bai Qi at the Ouyang residence. He had underestimated Bai Qi¡¯s strength. However, he didn¡¯t really care too much about this minor injury. After learning that Luo Tian had escaped through the north gate, he immediately gathered all the experienced people from the four great families to chase after him. He was worried that Deng Huolei would not be able to hold Luo Tian down. Most importantly, he was very worried Luo Tian would keep living. Luo Tian would definitely be a future cmity if that were to happen, so he couldn¡¯t allow him to stay alive. Half an hourter. ¡°Patriarch!¡± ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Deng was killed by Luo Tian.¡± Those remaining disciples from the four great families were in a very wretched state. When they saw arge group of reinforcements, their expression looked like they had found their own father or something. Deng Leigong furrowed his brow and shouted, ¡°You bunch of useless trash!¡± ¡°Where is Luo Tian now?!¡± One of the disciples replied, ¡°I think he has already reached the Boundless Mountains.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s mind sank. He was very clear about the kind of ce the Boundless Mountain Range was. Once Luo Tian escapes into the mountains, being able to find him bes extremely difficult. Moreover, the Boundless Mountain Range was too dangerous. He wouldn¡¯t even dare to guarantee that he woulde out alive after going there. The expressions of the people from the other three great families changed. Ouyang Lie said cautiously, ¡°Old Master Deng, that kid is courting his own death if he enters the Boundless Mountains. The demonic beasts there are too strong. It is one of the ten forbidden ces in the Central Continent, so he is certain to die if he goes in. Not to mention that he is carrying so many burdens from the Bai family. In that case, the chances of him surviving is even less likely.¡± Ever since he saw Deng Leigong take out the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill, Ouyang Lie has been especially afraid of him. He was also very cautious of him. Deng Leigong¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted. He knew the dangers and the chances of survival even without Ouyang Lie saying it. But his intuition kept telling him that Luo Tian would never die in the Boundless Mountains. Sooner orter, that kid woulde back for revenge. However, there¡¯s really no other choice for him to make. He could not possibly bring these people into the Boundless Mountains, and these people would not follow him voluntarily. Deng Leigong¡¯s expression darkened as he only had one option to take. He shouted, ¡°Return to the city!¡± The people behind him instantly rxed because they were afraid Deng Leigong was going to make them search for the Bai family in the mountains. His eldest son beside him whispered, ¡°Father, that kid has the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill. If this gets out¡­¡± Deng Leigong stared at the Boundless Mountains in the distance and gave a cold smile, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that kid doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll definitelye back for me. By then, I want him capable ofing but incapable of leaving!¡± Towering Cloud City, Deng family¡¯s secret chamber. Deng Leigong was frowning. Just prior, a disciple reported to him that Luo Tian was seen bringing the Bai family disciples into the Boundless Mountains. His heart tightened upon learning this. When he returned home, the feeling that Luo Tian would definitely be back grew stronger. Once Luo Tian dide back, he had no idea what would happen. However, a gleam of light shed in Deng Leigong¡¯s eyes. He then said to himself, ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t dare to return to Towering Cloud City for the time being. With so many disciples to take care of, there is only one ce he can go: across Boundless Mountains and into Boundless City. Luo Tian, you will definitely try to participate in the second round of selection for the Misty Cloud Academy!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you will definitely go to Boundless City.¡± Upon thinking up to this part, Deng Leigong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Old Three, take 100,000 xuan coins and my personal letter to the Lord of Boundless City. He was once my junior brother, so I believe he would help out. As long as Luo Tian shows up, kill him. Don¡¯t say a word about the Heavenly Soul Capturing Pill.¡± There was another less known passageway to Boundless City. However, this passage was more long-winded. But it would still be faster to go through the Boundless Mountain Range with a horse. Deng Yuhuang replied, ¡°Your child has received the order.¡± Deng Leigong continued, ¡°Old Two, Old Four, Old Five; you three bring people to the Zhang, Li, and Ouyang families. Make them our subordinate forces. If they don¡¯tply, you can stop being polite to them. I want to strengthen the Deng family and make us a gold level force. This way, I will have one more chip in my hand to y.¡± A gold level force can gain protection from a more powerful force because they will be interested in the benefits a subordinate gold force can bring. Once a powerful force does set its eyes on them, they might be a subordinate force to them. At that time, Luo Tian will have to think twice before he makes a move against the Deng family. Even with these preparations, Deng Leigong was still not at ease because Luo Tian gave him an inexplicable feeling. ¡°Eldest, I will head out for a bit. You will manage the Deng family while I¡¯m gone.¡± ¡°Father, where are you going?¡± Deng Leigong¡¯s eyes narrowed when he replied, ¡°The Mountain Sea Devil Sect.¡± Chapter 1118: The Powerful Hai Tongtian Misty Cloud City, Hai family¡¯s main hall. Hai Yulong was quietly standing to the side, not daring to make a sound. Ao Sheng had shrunk his body down the best he could, not daring to even breathe loudly. Sitting at the top was the Hai family¡¯s current patriarch, Hai Tongtian. He was an expert at the Holy Spirit 8th rank! He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man, with no expression on his face and no ripples in his eyes. It was as if he were air,pletely non-existent. But the tiny bit of aura escaping from his body was able topletely suppress everyone in the main hall. Beside him was a scroll. It was the scroll that Ao Sheng brought back from Towering Cloud City.This scroll was something only the person who refined it could unfurl. However, opening such a low-level scroll was not difficult for the Hai family. This was because the Hai family had three sorcerers whose heaven¡¯s chosen power was extremely strong, so it was very easy for them to lift the restriction from the scroll. But Hai Tongtian never called for the Hai family¡¯s sorcerers out. After a while, Hai Tongtian said calmly, ¡°You have handled this matter very well. I am very pleased that you are putting the Hai family first.¡± Ao Sheng¡¯s heart rxed, but cold sweat had already been dripping down his back. Hearing Hai Tongtian¡¯s words, he immediately replied respectfully, ¡°It is my honor to be able to work for the Hai family.¡± Even though he was a steward of the Misty Cloud Academy, when meeting the Hai family¡¯s patriarch, a person right beneath an Honorable Emperor, Ao Sheng looked like he couldn¡¯t wait to lick the guy¡¯s toes. Hai Tongtian¡¯s eyes were still calm as he said, ¡°Take the scroll back and give it to the people who will be reviewing it. There is a message that I want you to pass along: I want Luo Tian and his group of people to pass, regardless of whether they have vited any rules or not. All of them must pass.¡± Ao Sheng immediately said, ¡°Order received!¡± He didn¡¯t ask and didn¡¯t dare to ask why Hai Tongtian was doing this. The second round of the selection for the Misty Cloud Academy will be held in Misty Cloud City. Once Luo Tian arrives there, it will have a very negative impact on the Hai family if people find out that a disciple on the Poseidon leaderboard was killed by him. Moreover, Wu Sha was killed by a martial artist who had a lower cultivation base and a shattered dantian where he couldn¡¯t even absorb the yuan energy from heaven and earth. This would be even more humiliating. ¡°You may go now,¡± said Hai Tongtian. He then waved his hand, and without touching the scroll on the table, the scroll flew out by itself andnded in front of Ao Sheng urately. This was telekinesis! This was a power only those possessing pure yang energy could use. Controlling everything with yuan energy where even the air could be manipted. Ao Sheng was so shocked that he was trembling when he grabbed the scroll. He carefully retreated out of the main gate of the Hai family and realized his clothes were soaked through. Every minute in the Hai family¡¯s main hall felt more unbearable than dying. But he still smiled walking out of the Hai family because, from that moment on, he was considered a member of the Hai family. Immediately after, he walked towards the highest point of Misty Cloud City, where the Misty Cloud Academy was situated amongst the clouds. Hai family main hall. Hai Yulong was a little confused and asked, ¡°Father, why do you want him toe to Misty Cloud City? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to kill him off as soon as possible? After he arrives in Misty Cloud City, people would find out that a disciple on the Hai family¡¯s Poseidon leaderboard was killed by him. This will definitely affect the reputation of the Hai family. How can our Hai family¡¯s reputation be ruined by a piece of trash¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Hai Tongtian waved his hand and pped out. The invisible p sent Hai Yulong tumbling. His face turned swollen red, and a trickle of blood seeped out at the corner of his mouth. He started shivering in fear! Hai Tongtian¡¯s face turned gloomy as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you even have the qualifications to call him a piece of trash?! You can¡¯t even beat a piece of trash, so you¡¯re not evenparable to trash! The Hai family¡¯s reputation has long been ruined by you!¡± ¡°Someonee!¡± Two people entered the main hall from the outside. Hai Tongtian then said, ¡°Take the Second Young Master away. Don¡¯t let him out until he breaks through to the Great Diffusion realm!¡± Hai Yulong stood up from the ground and clenched his fists, ¡°Father, please save that trash for me. I shall use Luo Tian¡¯s blood to wash away my shame. I will definitely aplish it.¡± Hai Tongtian¡¯s eyes flickered, showing he was satisfied with his son¡¯s words. He then said, ¡°I will give you all the necessary resources for your seclusion. Also, I will make sure he stays alive.¡± Hai Yulong immediately replied, ¡°Thank you, father!¡± He then followed the two guards out. Once Hai Yulong left, an extra person appeared without anyone noticing. Hai Tongtian looked at the darkening skies outside of the main hall and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Huang¡¯er know about this. I don¡¯t want him to be distracted by his little brother¡¯s affairs. I want him to be the youngest Honorable Emperor expert in the Central Continent. Maybe even in the entire Ancient World.¡± ¡°Order received!¡± ¡°Patriarch, do you want me to get rid of that kid?¡± asked a man wearing ck robes. His voice was very hoarse, sounding like it wasing from the depths of hell. There was also an evil aura emanating from his figure. Hai Tongtian shook his head and said, ¡°I am very curious to know what kind of person can use their Condensation Element cultivation to kill someone at the peak of the Martial Void realm. I want to know everything about him. Ghost Servant, help me gather all the details about him. If possible, go to the low level world where he is from. I think it¡¯s the Tianxuan Continent. Go investigate and find out what kind of person this Luo Tian is.¡± A voice replied from under the ck robe, ¡°Order received!¡± As the voice faded, the ck robe seemed to copse into the ground and disappear. Hai Tongtian continued staring at the darkening sky and muttered, ¡°Luo Tian¡­¡± The outer periphery of the Boundless Mountains. ¡°Achooo~!¡± ¡°Achooo~!¡± ¡°Achooo~!¡± Luo Tian sneezed three times in a row, spraying out all his snot. He then cursed, ¡°Fucking hell! Who the hell is scheming against this daddy?!¡± ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°I received news that someone saw the disciples of the four great families stop chasing after us. We can rx for a bit now.¡± Bai Xiong said with a smile. Luo Tian already knew this would happen. The Boundless Mountain Range was too dangerous, so the people from the four great families didn¡¯t dare to enter. If Deng Leigong forced his people toe in, their group would most likely end up dying. Luo Tian immediately ordered, ¡°Tell everyone to rest for a day. Tell our fellow brothers that they should still maintain their vignce while restoring their yuan energy. We still have a long way to go.¡± Bai Lingling then asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡± Luo Tian stared at the high mountain range in the distance before saying with a heavy breath, ¡°Boundless City!¡± Bai Lingling replied in shock, ¡°That would mean crossing the Boundless Mountain Range! Can we get through it with our strength?¡± Luo Tian grinned and pulled Bai Lingling into his arms before saying, ¡°I will take care of everything.¡± Chapter 1119: Hand Your Body Over To Me No matter what, Luo Tian had to bring these people through. As a man, he had to fulfill his promise. He also had to bring them through and only had a little over a month to do it. The Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s first selection exam was over. So, as soon as the scrolls have been reviewed, the second selection exam will be announced. As usual, the review should bepleted in around a month. If he cannot leave the Boundless Mountain Range within a month, then he will miss the second round of the exam. If that were to happen, he would only be able to try again next year. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t wait, not even for a moment. He had to enter the Misty Cloud Academy as soon as possible and find the antidote to the Soul Poison. Even though Illusion Fairy was very knowledgeable, she had very limited information she could provide to Luo Tian about the Soul Poison. She only knew a little about the antidote and that only sorcerers could create the antidote. She didn¡¯t know the rest. That¡¯s why Luo Tian had to enter the Misty Cloud Academy and find the old man who was chatting about the Soul Poison with Dongfang Shuo¡¯s father. This was his only clue and perhaps his only hope. If he couldn¡¯t even ovee this difficulty before him, what¡¯s the point of him trying further?Luo Tian went around to give his regards to the injured brothers before checking the surrounding area out. Only after that did he take a rest. This ce waspletely different from the Martial Mountain Range. The environment was much more hostile to humans. Most importantly, there was a permanent foul smell in the air here. There were no paths in the mountains, and lots of trees and roots intertwined with each other like a tropical rainforest. There were also a lot of thorny flowers and nts that looked like they were poisonous. Every step was difficult to take. Very few people from Towering Cloud City would enter the Boundless Mountains. To the people of Towering Cloud City, the Boundless Mountains was a ce that rarely anyone has explored. Although there were many more valuable spiritual herbs here than in the Martial Mountain, no one dared toe in to look for them here. This was even more difficult for Luo Tian. Bai Xiong suddenly rushed over and said, ¡°Boss, we have two brothers growing red lumps on their bodies, and they are running fevers. I¡¯m afraid they might die if we don¡¯t treat them soon.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind sank before he asked, ¡°Are there any strange wounds on their bodies?¡± ¡°Wounds?¡± Bai Xiong was momentarily lost for words, then his eyes widened as he asked, ¡°They had two mosquito bite-like wounds on their calves. Are these considered wounds?¡± Luo Tian immediately rushed over with furrowed brows. Most insects in these rainforest-like environments were poisonous. Not to mention mosquitoes, a person might die even if they were bitten by an unremarkable ant. Even martial artists in the Condensation Element realm are no exception. This was one of the many dangers of the Boundless Mountain Range. Luo Tian arrived in time to see one of them foaming at the mouth, and it looked like they were one step away from dying. Without saying a word, Luo Tian immediately cast Super Regeneration. This healing skill was very useful in the Tianxuan Continent, but even after the upgrade, its effect wasn¡¯t as good. Perhaps this was a restriction due to the differentws of this world. ?? But using Super Regeneration seemed to have pulled this disciple¡¯s soul back from the gates of hell. His eyes slowly opened as he weakly said, ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Luo.¡± Luo Tian patted his shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; nothing bad will happen to you.¡± Once Super Regeneration¡¯s cooldown was over, Luo Tian used it on the other disciple. However, this can only temporarily suppress the toxins in their bodies. Once the time is up, the toxins inside wille back even more fiercely. They are still in danger unless they find an antidote for the poison. Not long after, a shout was heard from another part of the crowd. ¡°Someone has fainted!¡± ¡°Big Brother Luo, quicklye! He suddenly fainted for no reason!¡± ¡°Why would this happen?¡± There was amotion, and many people started crowding around to look. Luo Tian ran over and noticed that the person¡¯s face was a bit dark and his eyes were unfocused. It looked like he was also poisoned. Luo Tian cast Super Regeneration and managed to stabilize the poison for the time being. ¡°Old Three! Old Three! Big Brother Luo, quicklye! My third little brother also fainted!¡± ¡°Someone else has fainted here too!¡± In less than half an hour, more than ten people had fainted. They all showed symptoms of being poisoned, but each symptom was different. Luo Tian started feeling anxious. They hadn¡¯t even entered the depths of the Boundless Mountains yet. They were just at the periphery, briefly stopping, yet so many people were poisoned already. If they were to go deeper into the mountains, what kind of difficulties would they encounter then? This forbidden area known as the Boundless Mountain Range truly lives up to its name. It was indeed extremely dangerous! Luo Tian stood at high ground and said, ¡°My fellow brothers, be careful when you guys are resting. Watch out, even if it looks like a harmless insect. Since these insects can survive in this jungle environment filled with toxic air, then they will definitely be poisonous. So please be extra careful.¡± Many people saw how Luo Tian had saved two injured people, so they were grateful for it. But Luo Tian¡¯s yuan energy was limited. He could do it a few times but there were fifty people here. If every one of them needed a heal, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have enough yuan energy. Immediately after, Luo Tian called Bai Xiong and Lin Dong aside and said, ¡°This won¡¯t work. I have to go a little deeper into the mountain first and find some spiritual herbs that can counteract the poison. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die here before we even enter the depths of the mountain.¡± Lin Dong replied, ¡°Boss, let mee with you.¡± Bai Xiong also said, ¡°Me too!¡± Luo Tian then said, ¡°I called you two over because I have an important mission for the two of you.¡± ¡°Are the four great families really not chasing after us? None of us are sure, so Bai Xiong, your task is to guard the entrance to the Boundless Mountain Range. Once you find any disciples from the four great families, immediatelye back and tell everyone to change to a safer location. If it¡¯s not possible to change locations, then retreat a little further into the depths of the mountain.¡± ¡°Lin Dong, your task is to protect everyone¡¯s safety. Make sure you keep reminding them to be careful.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± Luo Tian looked at Bai Lingling, who was busy wiping the wounds of the injured brothers, and continued, ¡°Help me take care of Bai Lingling.¡± Those two didn¡¯t argue with Luo Tian. Lin Dong said, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will protect everyone¡¯s safety.¡± Bai Xiong pped his chest and said, ¡°I will take care of my task!¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Good. I will be back as quickly as I can.¡± He had to find the right spiritual herbs and concoct an antidote. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to escape from the Boundless Mountain Range, let alone cross it to go to Boundless City. The saying, with great power,es great responsibility, was too true. Luo Tian stomped on the ground and shuttled forward. He nced at the light filtering through the gaps of the leaves and said to himself, ¡°Uncle Bai, I will definitely lead them out of here. I definitely will!¡± ¡°Little Sister Illusion Fairy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s about time to help me, right? I need to find the detoxifying spiritual herbs and concoct an antidote.¡± Inside Luo Tian¡¯s body, Illusion Fair replied, ¡°Hand your body over to me!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1120: The Mischievous Illusion Fairy ¡°What?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too good, right?¡± Illusion Fairy demanded Luo Tian¡¯s body right from the start. As a man, he was going to let a woman take over his body? Even though that woman was very pretty, letting her take over meant she was going to see through everything about him. Luo Tian was still a bit resistant to that idea. Back then, when Blood Devouring Wild de wanted to use his body, he didn¡¯t agree with it. This time, it was a woman asking. This¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s thoughts were still racing around this subject when Illusion Fairy rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Cheh~! I have no interest in your physical body. I am a woman. A very normal woman. Like I would want to have a man¡¯s body.¡± She thought that Luo Tian was worried about her taking over his body and not giving it back.She could indeed do that, but she had no desire to do it. From the moment she emerged from the ck Wind Cave, she kept a close watch on Luo Tian along the way. She witnessed everything he went through, and she admired his character. If it were her, she would never bring so many disciples of the Bai family with her into such a dangerous mountain range. Luo Tian disregarded his own danger and did his best to ensure the lives of every single one of his brothers. She admired this in her heart. She also couldn¡¯t figure out why Luo Tian would do this. He could clearly escape quickly by himself, but he decided to bring so much luggage with him. Of course, it was all because Luo Tian was a man. This was something she couldn¡¯t understand. So, as a man, his promise is as heavy as a mountain. Luo Tian was briefly stunned, knowing Illusion Fairy had misunderstood something. After pondering for half a second, Luo Tian unclenched his fists and said, ¡°Fine, I will hand over my body to you. Please treat it well. If my body doesn¡¯t workter, you won¡¯t have a good ce to settle down in peace. Big Sister Illusion, please be merciful to it.¡± Illusion Fairy gave a mischievous giggle and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Tian Tian. I will treat it well.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t hear her words through her giggle and thought Little Tian Tian was Little Sweety. He groaned inwardly as he didn¡¯t have a better way. Based on the Illusion Fairy¡¯s knowledge, she could quickly find the required medicinal herbs to make those antidotes. Fifty Bai family brothers were waiting for him to return. He had to hurry it up. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Luo Tian made a thought, and his consciousness rxed. His entire being seemed to have entered a transcendent state of calm. Before Luo Tian was fully prepared, Illusion Fairy¡¯s consciousness easily entered Luo Tian¡¯s sea of consciousness. She encountered no hindrance and instantly took over Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian didn¡¯t expect the process to be so quick and easy. It was fortunate that Illusion Fairy had no malicious intents, or else his body would be a puppet of others. Illusion Fairy narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Luo Tian only rxed slightly as he replied internally, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± Even though his body was controlled by Illusion Fairy, Luo Tian¡¯s consciousness was still there. It was as if Illusion Fairy, who had been lurking inside his body, had suddenly switched ces with him. He could still clearly sense everything around him. Just as Illusion Fairy finished speaking, Luo Tian suddenly shouted in his mind, ¡°You, you, you, what are you doing?!¡± Illusion Fairy was taking off his belt and then pulled down his pants. Illusion Fairy then lowered her head to stare. Her eyebrows were knitted in surprise, and her expression was a little shocked. She stared at that sleeping rod and muttered to herself, ¡°So this is the thing. Last night, I could feel something spewing out from there. The spiritual power was something I had never sensed before. So it was being spewed out by this thing, huh?¡± Luo Tian had thoughts ofmitting suicide and said, ¡°Are you even a woman?! Why do you keep staring at my little brother?! I¡¯m really¡­¡± He wanted to curse her out, but Illusion Fairy had taken over his body¡¯s control. He was also worried that before he could finish cursing her out, she would get angry and snip off his little brother. If that were to happen, then, then¡­ Luo Tian didn¡¯t even want to imagine that scene. Illusion Fairy was briefly stunned before asking, ¡°Little brother? This is your tiny little brother?¡± Anger! Rage! Aunty can endure, but uncle can¡¯t! One can say anything about another person¡¯s little brother, but they cannot call it tiny! He couldn¡¯t endure Illusion Fairy calling his little brother ¡°tiny.¡± Luo Tian immediately shouted, ¡°Little Sister Illusion, which one of your eyes sees it as tiny? Have you ever seen such arge rod before? If you keep saying those fighting words, I¡¯m going to lose decorum with you.¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°It seems like from your tone, this thing is consideredrge already?¡± Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯srge! This is where I get most of my confidence from! If it weren¡¯trge, how could it battle it out for ten thousand rounds? If you don¡¯t believe it, we can give it a try next time. I want to see if you can handle its thrusting power!¡± Illusion Fairy pursed her lips as if she was in thought. She eventually said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give it a try. I¡¯m not afraid of you. Don¡¯t cry when you can¡¯t make it bigger. It¡¯s obviously quite tiny, so let¡¯s see if you dare call itrge ever again.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Tian¡¯s rage surged into the air. It¡¯s lucky for her that she doesn¡¯t have a body, or else he would push her down right now and let her experience his little brother¡¯s might. The moment Illusion Fairy was born, she had been living in the ck Wind Sect¡¯s secret realm. She knew a lot, except when it came to matters between men and women. She was aplete ignoramus on that subject. What kind of girl would pull down a man¡¯s pants and stare at their crotch? She was probably the first one in this world to do it like it was normal and discuss her observations. Most importantly, she actually called it tiny. This¡­ What man could endure that? Luo Tian was briefly stunned as he never imagined Illusion Fairy would actually agree to his nonsense. He started cackling evilly inside and said, ¡°It was you who said it. Once you refine your fleshly body, we will give it a try.¡± ¡°Humph~!¡± Illusion Fairy replied with no fear, ¡°Of course! You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°You better remember what you¡¯ve said today. Otherwise, you might try to go back on your words¡­¡± Luo Tian put on a serious expression on his face but wasughing like flowers were blooming inside. The special thing about the Imperial Goddess Divine Art was that it wanted the user to have sexual rtionships with women possessing higher cultivation realms. The user would get greater experience points and yuan energy. Illusion Fairy¡¯s cultivation base was definitely at a perverted level, so when they start xoxoxo, wouldn¡¯t his experience soar into the sky? Illusion Fairy had no idea what was really going on. Before Luo Tian could finish speaking, she interrupted, ¡°Whoever goes back on their word is a little dog!¡± Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Illusion Fairy pouted and said, ¡°A deal it is! At that time, I want to see how powerful you are!¡± Luo Tian said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s powerful or not,rge or tiny, you will eventually know. For now, we should take care of proper business.¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1121: Big Sister Illusion, Please Support Me Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t dwell on therge or tiny issue anymore. Everything was still empty talk for now. If she wanted to refine her physical body, she needed Luo Tian¡¯s help. Luo Tian had to climb Heaven Chosen Mountain to obtain Heaven Chosen¡¯s Power in order to be a sorcerer and then help her. What they could do with each other was still a distant matter. But Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t want to wait too long. She discovered that the outside world was simply too exciting! People and matters, food and clothing, everything attracted her. She wanted to refine her physical body sooner so that she could enjoy herself in this world and make up for everything she had missed out on. So when Luo Tian needed her help, she offered to control Luo Tian¡¯s body. She wanted to speed up Luo Tian¡¯s progress! Ever since the Illusionary space, she found out that Luo Tian could kill demonic beasts to make breakthroughs. What Luo Tian needed now was to make more breakthroughs. Otherwise, whatever happened in Towering Cloud City could happen again. She didn¡¯t want Luo Tian¡¯s life to be threatened by such encounters in the future.What Luo Tian didn¡¯t know was that after Illusion Fairy chose Luo Tian, she couldn¡¯t choose another person to help her. If Luo Tian ends up dying, she, too, will disappear. This was the limitation ced on her by thews of this world. She felt that she had gambled too big this time. Luo Tian had gotten in near-fatal danger several times already, and each time, she would shake in anxiety. Now, she wanted Luo Tian to raise his cultivation like crazy! ¡°Fuuu~¡­¡± The Illusion Fairy version of Luo Tian let out a soft breath. With a thought, a unique and powerful aura burst out from his body. This energy contained the power that was capable of crushing everything. Within thousands of kilometers in all directions, the roars of demonic beasts that could be heard from time to time had now ceased. Not even a gasp of breath could be heard. Even the small insects had curled up in a ball, trembling, as if they had encountered an enemy that was too powerful to even look at. Luo Tian couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°What a powerful energy! What is she trying to do?¡± ¡°Whoosh~!¡± Illusion Fairy shot out like an arrow. She lifted her hand, and a sword appeared. It was the Heaven Sword. Now that she had be Luo Tian, she could easily summon out Heaven Sword. ¡°Not a bad sword.¡± Illusion Fairy praised. Her speed became faster and faster, her aura growing more and more fierce. It seemed like a hurricane and formed behind her. With a stretch of her hand, blood would spray wherever Heaven Sword¡¯s path went by. Her actions and demeanor looked very beautiful! ? Rank three demonic beasts¡­ instantly killed! Rank four demonic beasts¡­ instantly killed! Rank five demonic beasts¡­ instantly killed! Rank six demonic beasts¡­ instantly killed! Wherever the de swept, there was only death. It didn¡¯t matter if you were a demonic beast the size of a mountain or a demonic beast soaring through the sky. As long as you are touched by the edge of Heaven Sword, you will die! There was no need for a second move! ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s mind felt like firecrackers were going off with all those system alerts. They were so loud that it made his mind numb. Luo Tian had not had this feeling in a very long time. He was extremely shocked as he watched his experience bar shoot up like crazy. ¡°Holy shit! So awesome!¡± Too awesome. How could there be such an awesome person in this world? Luo Tian was dumbstruck. In less than a minute, he had gained over a hundred thousand experience points. His experience bar was moving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Luo Tian was practically scared out of his wits. If he had known that Illusion Fairy would be so powerful, he would have let her take control of his body long ago. Why would he need to fear the four great families? Why would he have to be so miserable after being hunted down? There would be no way this was to happen if Illusion Fairy was in control! Experience points kepting in. Illusion Fairy seemed to be unsatisfied with the speed. She raised her speed further, and two jets of air appeared behind her. Those two streams of air acted like sword qi, causing every ce she ran by to be destroyed. ¡°Illusionary Divine Power, activate!¡± Illusion Fairy furrowed her brows as her body suddenly came to a halt. She was not satisfied with the way the sword qi hurricane had killed those demonic beasts. Therefore, she released a power that Luo Tian had never seen before. Divine power! Power that belonged to the Gods! An energy shockwave visible to the naked eye spread out from her as the center, directly covering a thousand kilometers in a ring of pulsating energy. Within this circr area of the power wave, none of the demonic beasts could move because they werepletely suppressed. Illusion Fairy then shouted, ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Bang~! Bang~! Bang~¡­¡± ¡°Boom~! Boom~! Boom~¡­¡± Those demonic beasts that couldn¡¯t move started exploding by themselves without any ability to resist. Even those super strong demonic beasts with inner cores were the same, dying like ants without the slightest ability to fight back. ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± ¡°Boom~!¡± In an area of a thousand kilometers, this part of the mountain range turned into a bloody mist. The mist slowly scattered onto the vegetation of the jungle. The bodies of these demonic beasts were reduced to powder, and only their blood remained. This meant that Luo Tian received no loot except for experience points and yuan energy. The raw materials of the demonic beasts did not explode as loot. That was more than enough! ¡°Ding, ding, ding¡­¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer¡­¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Condensation Element 9th rank.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up. You are currently at the Martial Void 1st rank.¡± He had broken through in less than a second. Luo Tian almost went crazy from getting nearly a million experience points so quickly. He considered himself a person who had seen a lot of big scenes in life, but now his scalp was tingling. The speed of leveling up was too terrifying. He suddenly wanted to hug the thighs of Illusion Fairy and say, ¡°Big Sister Illusion, please take care of me!¡± This speed was too awesome. ¡°Martial Void realm!¡± Illusion Fairy pouted and said in dissatisfaction, ¡°There are too few demonic beasts. Let me go somewhere with more of them.¡± ¡°Little Tian Tian!¡± ¡°Present! I¡¯m here, Big Sister Illusion! What orders do you have for me?¡± Luo Tian replied respectfully, no longer caring that Illusion Fairy had called him Little Sweetie. Illusion Fairy said, ¡°I can use another Illusionary Divine Power. After using it twice, my power will be exhausted. From then on out, I¡¯m afraid you will be on your own.¡± She couldn¡¯t control Luo Tian¡¯s body indefinitely. She had been restricted by thews of this world. Moreover, using Illusionary Divine Power exceeded what Luo Tian¡¯s body could handle. And using it too much might draw the attention of beings on a higher ne. At that time, she would have harmed Luo Tian instead of helping him. Luo Tian immediately said, ¡°Well, if your body can¡¯t take it, then don¡¯t overexert yourself for my sake. If possible, you should pass on the Illusionary Divine Power to me so that I can level up with it. Then I can go to Heaven Chosen Mountain faster, be a Chosen One, be a sorcerer, and help you refine a physical body. What do you say?¡± Chapter 1122: Ancient Tree What wishful thinking! But Illusion Fairy didn¡¯t buy it at all and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about my Illusionary Divine Power. You can¡¯t cultivate it either unless you¡¯re someone from the Realm of the Gods. Even if you were given it, you still couldn¡¯t use it. Forcefully using it will only make your body explode, and it would also attract the attention of the powerhouses from the Realm of the Gods. Once they find out that someone who isn¡¯t from the Realm of the Gods is using divine power, they will erase you from this world!¡± Every type of power was restricted by aw. Divine power was the same. In the Realm of the Gods, divine power was a very normal thing. But in the Ancient World, a middle realm, this kind of power shouldn¡¯t exist. It would be fine if Illusion Fairy used it. If it were other people, the powerhouses from the Realm of Gods would definitely sense it. Luo Tian signed internally before saying, ¡°Fine, I will forget about it.¡± If he could learn this divine power and make all the demonic beasts in a thousand-kilometer radius, explode, his leveling speed would be as fast as riding on a rocket ship. But after hearing what Illusion Fairy said, Luo Tian immediately gave up on the idea.Illusion Fairy then said, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to cultivate divine power, but I can pass to you another type of power.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luo Tian was ted and immediately asked, ¡°How strong is it?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Even though it¡¯s not as strong as divine power, it can still make all the demonic beasts within ten kilometers from you explode. Of course, it won¡¯t work on stronger demonic beasts. As long as they are at the same level as you or lower, they will die. The demonic beasts stronger than you will not suffer even a little bit of damage because your power won¡¯t be able to enter their bodies. This power is also useless against humans and those demonic beasts who have transformed into a humanoid body.¡± A powerful tool for leveling up! Luo Tian immediately said without thought, ¡°Good! Ten kilometers is enough! It¡¯s enough for me to level up quickly!¡± Ten kilometers wasn¡¯t far whenpared to a thousand kilometers. But the leveling speed would still be quite awesome to make all the demonic beasts in a ten-kilometer radius instantly die in this mountain range. Illusion Fairy exhaled, looking a bit tired. ¡°This power is called the Power of Antiquity. I will nt an Ancient Tree in your mind, which requires yuan energy to nourish. Once it matures, you can use the Power of Antiquity to cause all demonic beasts in a ten-kilometer radius to explode.¡± Illusion Fairy furrowed her brow, and a seed-like energy rose up from her sea of consciousness. The seed then flew into Luo Tian¡¯s head and gradually disappeared. Luo Tian could immediately feel the presence of the Ancient Tree. He could feel the seed start to grow roots in his mind, and his yuan energy instantly dropped by a hundred thousand points. It could give birth to the Power of Antiquity, which can instantly kill demonic beasts within a 10-kilometer radius. Luo Tian didn¡¯t care about the 100,000 yuan energy points and wouldn¡¯t mind using it all up to nourish the tree so that it could quickly mature. ? Illusion Fairy knew what Luo Tian was thinking and said, ¡°The Ancient Tree needs a lot of yuan energy to nourish. It needs 100,000 points of yuan energy every three days. You only have around 400,000 points of yuan energy in your body right now, which is not even enough for half a month. Once the Ancient Tree does not have yuan energy to nourish it, it will start withering. If it does not have nourishment for more than ten days, it will diepletely. Therefore, cultivating the Ancient Tree is a very difficult process. You have to think clearly. You are the only one who can take care of the seed, and I cannot help you.¡± It was very clear that this Ancient Tree was a thing that consumed a lot of resources! Once Luo Tian enters a city, he would have no more demonic beasts to hunt. He can only spend money to buy pills to replenish his yuan energy. The depletion of yuan energy was too fast, which an average person simply cannot afford. So, cultivating this Ancient Tree was impossible for a normal person. Luo Tian nodded and said, ¡°How long do I need to nurture it before the Ancient Tree fully matures?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°It really depends on you. No one really knows. From the moment the seed is nted, everything depends on you. As far as I know, tens of thousands of years ago, a powerful being in the Honorable Emperor realm was consumed to death by this Ancient Tree. Even his spiritual essence was devoured by it.¡± In the Ancient World, the Ancient Tree was considered a ferocious item. Even powerhouses at the peak of the Honorable Emperor realm wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with it. Luo Tian shuddered when he heard this. An Honorable Emperor powerhouse was devoured by it?! Isn¡¯t that a bit too terrifying? But¡­ So what? ¡°Just because others cannot do something doesn¡¯t mean I, Luo Tian, can¡¯t. I refuse to believe that I can¡¯t nurture this Ancient Tree. I got it. I will definitely nurture a towering tree to the point that it can bear fruit.¡± Luo Tian said with determination. Illusion Fairy was a little skeptical. She knew the sacrifices needed to nurture the Ancient Tree until it became a toweringrge tree. Nurturing it to the point of bearing fruit would require even greater costs. But if it does start to bear fruit, then no one in the Ancient World would be Luo Tian¡¯s opponent. This was because the Power of Antiquity was the strongest power in the Ancient World, nearly able topete with divine power! Strangely enough, Illusion Fairy started feeling a sense of anticipation. Half an hourter. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for leveling up! You are currently at the Martial Void 2nd rank!¡± The system alerted that he had leveled up again. In less than an hour, Luo Tian broke through three times to be a Martial Void ranker. And when he leveled up to be a Martial Void ranker, the system rewarded him with a special ability. ¡°Fuuu~¡­ fuuu~¡­¡± Illusion Fairy¡¯s face was pale white. She was not very satisfied with her battle results. She wanted to give Luo Tian more experience, but those powerful demonic beasts ran very fast. Even if it was 1,000 kilometers, they would quickly escape the area. The second time, she did not manage to kill many high-level demonic beasts. But for Luo Tian, this was more than enough. Martial Void 2nd rank. Even if he had to fight Deng Leigong now, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. ¡°I can only help you with this much. You will have to count on yourself from now on.¡± ¡°Fuuu~, Fuuu~¡­¡± Illusion Fairy could barely catch her breath. Before Luo Tian could say anything, she withdrew her consciousness from Luo Tian¡¯s body. Luo Tian was now back in control. Luo Tian didn¡¯t know what kind of pain Illusion Fairy was going through, but he could feel how weak she was ording to her aura. He was filled with gratitude as he said, ¡°Thank you. You have helped me out a lot.¡± ¡°I will walk the rest of the path on my own. I will definitely do a good job of it!¡± ¡°I will do my best to quickly refine a physical body for you.¡± Illusion Fairy smiled, ¡°Of course, you have to. Don¡¯t forget we have a bet going.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I will definitely win! At that time, I will make it so that you can¡¯t even get out of bed!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1123: Shocking The Misty Cloud Academy An hourter. Under Illusion Fairy¡¯s guidance, Luo Tian quickly found all the spiritual herbs to counteract the poison afflicting the Bai family disciples. He quickly went back to them. After leaving them for two hours, Luo Tian was a bit worried about them. ¡°Big Brother Luo Tian is back!¡± ¡°Boss Luo!¡± ¡°Patriarch Luo!¡± The Bai family disciples all stood up to greet him. A majority were restoring their yuan energy, but they still stood up at the sight of Luo Tian. This showed their respect for him. Luo Tian made small talk with them and had them sit back down. Bai Lingling ran over to Luo Tian anxiously and said, ¡°There were six others who fainted after you left. And¡­ we couldn¡¯t help one of them, and he died¡­¡±Luo Tian¡¯s expression sank while his heart lurched. He could feel his heartache since these brothers had followed him into danger, yet he couldn¡¯t protect them. Bai Lingling looked at Luo Tian¡¯s expression and knew he was ming himself. She then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset. We haven¡¯t even entered the Boundless Mountains yet, so who would know a mosquito would be that poisonous? We were all too careless.¡± ¡°However, if we don¡¯t find an antidote soon, I¡¯m afraid all those poisoned will eventually die. One of them was even contagious, but he has been isted now.¡± While she was speaking, Bai Lingling¡¯s body swayed, and her face turned pale. Her voice grew softer, and her body eventually lost strength before she fell over. Luo Tian immediately grabbed her to stop her from copsing. He noticed her lips were ck, and her body seemed stiff. She had clearly been poisoned at an unknown time. She had been forcing herself to hold on because she wanted to help Luo Tian share the burden. Just because she was Luo Tian¡¯s woman! The Bai family disciples all rushed over. ¡°Senior Sister Bai!¡± ¡°Senior Sister Bai!¡± ¡°Little Sis! How is my sister doing?!¡± Bai Xiong rushed up like a bear about to explode. With his father gone, he would hate himself to death if his younger sister were to die as well. Bai Xiong didn¡¯t say anything after, but he felt worse than anyone else. He hated himself for not being strong enough to protect his family. If he were stronger, his father wouldn¡¯t have had to die. Luo Tianid Bai Lingling on the ground and said, ¡°She will be fine.¡± After that, Luo Tian announced, ¡°Everyone will be fine soon. I have already found the herbs for the antidote and will go concoct some pills now.¡± ¡°Lin Dong and Bai Xiong, you two take care of the poisoned disciples.¡± Lin Dong and Bai Xiong both replied, ¡°Got it!¡± Luo Tian walked to a quiet ce, calmed his emotions, and brought out a cauldron. When he was on the Tianxuan Continent, his alchemy skills were close to the great perfection realm. But in the Ancient World, he had to start from the beginning. However, his experience with refining herbs didn¡¯t have to start from the beginning, and that was the most valuable part. Moreover, the alchemy he practices is the same as that practiced by the protagonist Xiao Yan in Battle Through the Heavens. In the ancient world, its buff effects were still there. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a support skill rewarded by the system. System rewards given to Luo Tian were different from the ones in the original novels. They are and can be much stronger. However, there was an adverse effect on the martial skills he learned due to the current world¡¯sws. Just like Super Regeneration, where it couldn¡¯t disy the same effects as it did in the Tianxuan Continent. His eyebrows were scrunched as he activated his yuan energy to fuel the cauldron¡¯s fire. Spiritual herbs were tossed in one after another. Luo Tian threw himself into the process, his thoughts changing the intensity of the fire. His hands were incredibly fast, and each time, he tossed in the correct herb at the right time. Each antidote pill was rted to a person¡¯s life, so Luo Tian dared not be careless. A few minutester. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions on sessfully concocting an Antidote Pill!¡± ¡°Proficiency +1.¡± ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions on sessfully concocting an Antidote Pill!¡± ¡°Proficiency +1.¡± System alerts would sound off here and there. The sess rate was surprisingly high, with eight sesses after ten attempts. However, these antidote pills were all tier one. But it was still sufficient to counter the bites of these poisonous insects. After each antidote pill was refined, Luo Tian would immediately send someone to deliver it to a poisoned disciple. He would remind them to deliver it to the disciple who needed it the most. After taking the antidote pills, the faces of those poisoned brothers would turn rosy before they woke up. Half an hourter, those poisoned brothers recovered and were able to get on their feet. Bai Lingling also woke up, but Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop and kept concocting more antidote pills. He was going to refine more since he had such good sess rates, raising the level of his alchemy skill. The Ancient Tree inside him needed a lot of yuan energy. When he was inside a city, there were no demonic beasts for him to kill, and he couldn¡¯t sit down and absorb yuan energy from heaven and earth. The only method to restore his yuan energy was to take pills. Luo Tian had alreadye up with a solution when the Ancient Tree had taken root in his mind. He had to quickly raise the level of his alchemy skill. Another half an hour went by. Luo Tian used up all the herbs he could use to concoct antidote pills. He then stood up with a pale face. Whether it was concocting pills, engraving arrays, or using Super Regeneration, they all needed to use up his mental energy. Luo Tian looked exhausted after concocting pills for nearly an hour. Bai Lingling went over to support him. She had always wanted to ask Luo Tian about it but didn¡¯t want to interrupt him while he was refining and concocting pills. ¡°When did you learn alchemy? And the antidote pills that you have concocted seem to be much better than the ones sold in the markets. The results are very obvious.¡± Luo Tian scraped her nose with a smile and replied, ¡°Do you know who I am? I¡¯m your husband! What kind of skills do I not know?¡± Internally, Luo Tian said to himself, ¡°This is Xiao Yan¡¯s awesome alchemy skills I¡¯m using! If the pills I concoct are the same as those on the streets, then I should go die or something!¡± Bai Xiong said in admiration, ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering! If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid none of us will be continuing forward. Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Dong didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were a mixture of shock and determination. Ever since Luo Tian returned from the jungle, he could sense that Luo Tian was suddenly exuding the aura of a Martial Void ranker. He thought it was really strange but didn¡¯t ask him about it. All because Luo Tian was his boss. How could he be the boss if he wasn¡¯t stronger than the rest? Many Bai family disciples expressed their admiration and followed Bai Xiong in saying, ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is domineering! Hahaha¡­¡± They all startedughing in unison. Seeing so many brothersughing together, Luo Tian broke out into a grin. The first step into the Boundless Mountains was finally taken. It was very difficult, but they still did it. Bai Xiong asked, ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Luo Tian stared at the majestic Boundless Mountain and replied, ¡°Enter the mountain. We shall conquer the Boundless Mountains with our martial ability!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s conquer it!¡± Luo Tian then led the Bai family disciples toward the Boundless Mountain Range. Misty Cloud City, over ten thousand kilometers away from them. Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s Examination Department.N?v(el)B\\jnn An elder who was reviewing the case suddenly stood up, holding a scroll in his hands. His hands trembled uncontrobly as he spoke excitedly, ¡°This is extraordinary! Extraordinary! This child is extraordinary!¡± Chapter 1124: This Kid Is A Treasure ¡°How did he go into the ground of the spatial world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°I refined this scroll, so I understand it the most. This spatial world does have a loophole, but it¡¯s impossible for him to know it¡¯s the underground cave. And how did he go through the ground to it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the strangest thing. Did you guys notice that after the kid went into the underground cave, his cultivation went up by four small realms in just three days? What happened there?¡± No one could figure it out. This was the loophole during refining the scroll, where no one could monitor or know what went on in the underground cave. If these people could see it, they would definitely be more shocked. Luo Tian had be the main lead in an adult video, so how could these examiners spread this information? Inside a secret chamber was the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s dean, two sorcerers, and two elders. The five of them carefully examined the scroll in the secret chamber. After watching it, each one of them was beyond dumbstruck.¡°All those things are trivial and can be exined by him learning some strange martial skills. But he can summon a demonic beast covered in mes, and the level of that demonic beast doesn¡¯t seem low. The auraing from it should be the aura of a divine beast. That means the kid is capable of summoning a divine beast! In order for a person to summon a creature from a foreign world, only sorcerers, who are heaven¡¯s chosen, can do it. How did he do it? Don¡¯t say he¡¯s heaven¡¯s chosen because that¡¯s impossible. In the Central Continent or the entire Ancient World, there isn¡¯t such a young sorcerer. How can we not know about it if a young sorcerer appeared in the Central Continent? This kid¡­ I¡¯m so confused. What kind of background does he have?¡± ¡°Not only did he summon a divine beast from the void, but he can transform into a demonic being with eight ck wings. Have you ever seen a creature like that before? This is definitely not a creature from the Ancient World. This guy looks like he crawled out of hell, giving off an aura of death. Just looking into his eyes actually fills me with fear.¡± From reaching the underground cave, leveling four times in three days, summoning a fire qilin, and transforming into an unknown demon, they all felt Luo Tian was too fierce. They had lived in the Ancient World for nearly a thousand years, but they were still confused and shocked. They wanted to drag Luo Tian here right now so they could ask him what was going on. The five of them were silent in their own thoughts. These five people were the five with the highest authority in the Misty Cloud Academy. They were the peak experts of the Central Continent. They were contemting with brows furrowed. They all wanted to figure out what was going on. Eventually, an old man in a red robe said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time thinking here. The urgent task at hand is to hurry and bring that kid here. If the Abyss Academy finds him first, they will destroy him even if they can¡¯t have him. By then, these problems that are confounding us will never be solved.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that assassin. It is clearly someone from the Hai family and possibly a disciple from the Poseidon ranking. The Hai family will definitely not spare him after failing this time. They will definitely send another expert to kill him. We have to protect that kid before they do. This kid is definitely a raremodity.¡± There was an old man with white eyebrows sitting at the top, wearing simple clothing that made him look like a janitor. His eyes twitched slightly, expression full of excitement. He then said, ¡°Yun Tian, I don¡¯t care what you use; you must bring this kid to me.¡± ¡°Dean, I will take care of this matter. Heh heh¡­¡± Not many people knew about this. The exam scroll was strictly confidential. In their minds, no one apart from them five knew what happened inside the scroll. The scroll will soon be secretly destroyed so that no one will find out about Luo Tian¡¯s great potential. What they were most worried about now was Luo Tian¡¯s strength being revealed. In their minds, Luo Tian had be a precious treasure! But the Misty Cloud Academy¡¯s action of sealing all information about the scroll drew the attention of the Hai family. When the dean made the decision, the Hai family found out about it in less than half an hour. Hai Tongtian furrowed his brow and said to himself, ¡°It seems like the kid is really not ordinary. Old Ghost Xiaoyao, you want to obtain him? Then I will make sure that you don¡¯t get him, heh heh¡­¡± ¡°Ghost Servant!¡± ¡°I want you to immediately head to the Tianxuan Continent.¡± ¡°If he has any rtives, bring them all back here. If they cannot be used by me, then they can all die!¡± A ck powder-like substance instantly condensed behind Hai Tongtian. A person in a ck robe startedughing sinisterly before saying, ¡°As youmand.¡± The Hai family had made their move! Boundless Mountain Range. After a day of rest, the Bai family disciples had recovered over half of their yuan energy. After taking the antidote pills made by Luo Tian, they no longer feared the bites of the poisonous insects in this environment. Luo Tian walked in the front, constantly using his spiritual senses to check the surroundings. He, Lin Dong, and Bai Xiong were in charge of keeping watch and clearing the path. Bai Lingling led a small group of people to collect spiritual herbs nearby. The Bai family didn¡¯t bring a lot of things with them, so they had to start from scratch if they wanted to make aeback. Every king level force started at the bottom. ¡°Don¡¯t let even one stalk off. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s useful to us or not,¡± said Bai Lingling busily. After half a day of gathering, she now had thousands of spiritual herbs in her hands, and there was no shortage of grade three and grade four ones among them.N?v(el)B\\jnn These can be refined to concoct tier three, four, or even five medicinal pills. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Eldest Miss. We will definitely do our best to follow Boss Luo¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s certainly the case. One stalk of the spiritual herb is worth one contribution point. This is much simpler than getting contribution points from the old Bai family. This morning, I collected more than 50 spiritual herbs, meaning that I already have more than 50 contribution points. Boss Luo, what can I get for 50 contribution points?¡± That disciple joked loudly toward Luo Tian¡¯s direction. Luo Tian smiled and turned to that person, ¡°If you manage to get a hundred contribution points, I will exchange it for a tier three spiritual pill. This pill can let you absorb yuan energy three times faster than normal. If your talent is not too bad, I believe you would break through in a very short time.¡± ¡°Are you for real?!¡± ¡°One hundred contribution points can be exchanged for a tier three pill?!¡± ¡°This, this, this is too easy, right?¡± ¡°Wuuu~¡­¡± ¡°Hey, why are you crying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m crying because I¡¯m happy! I like to cry, so what¡¯s that got to do with you?!¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re making me want to cry as well! Boss Luo, you are too good to us. My, Chen Zhong¡¯s life is yours now!¡± Chapter 1125: The Fallen Boundless Sect Luo Tian needed spiritual herbs, but he only had a pair of hands. No matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t gather them all by himself. Moreover, he was responsible for leading the way and protecting all of them. Therefore, he had no time to gather the needed spiritual herbs. But the disciples of the Bai family had time, and they needed something to do. Now, they can gather spiritual herbs and gain contribution points. This was considered a very good thing for them. They wanted to clean out the entire Boundless Mountain Range of spiritual herbs if they could. Having said that, the Boundless Mountain Range was rarely entered by anyone, and even experienced medicinal herb farmers wouldn¡¯t dare to enter unless forced to do so. Therefore, the area was very rich in spiritual herbs, including many high grade ones. ¡°Boss, I want to go gather spiritual herbs too,¡± said Bai Xiong while scratching his head. His eyes were filled with envy as he watched arge group of Bai family brothers, all busy collecting spiritual herbs. Thinking about the events of these past few days, he couldn¡¯t wait to be strong quickly. On the other side was Lin Dong. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he was jealous to death inside. Spiritual medicine was the greatest support for a cultivator. A good spiritual medicine can help a person quickly break through. The kind of pill Luo Tian just mentioned was the Sun Spirit Pill, which can enable a person to crazily absorb the yuan energy of the heavens and earth for a brief period of time. This process will allow the user to break through more easily.But neither of them had contribution points. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°You guys just stay honest and clear the path. Don¡¯t you see all the thorns and bushes all over the mountain? If no one clears the path, when do you think we can get out of the Boundless Mountains? Of course¡­ I will give you guys some contribution points based on your performance.¡± Bai Xiong chuckled, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re the one that said it.¡± Luo Tian replied, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m true to my words.¡± At this moment, Lin Dong had run ahead of them. The machete in his hand was shing out quickly, and a path was being cleared. Bai Xiong rushed over and eximed, ¡°Damn, Lin Dong! Aren¡¯t you a bit too crafty?¡± Luo Tian smiled when he saw those two going crazy. He wasn¡¯t too worried because Illusion Fairy had cleaned up a lot of demonic beasts yesterday. There shouldn¡¯t be any left within a few kilometers. But Luo Tian still reminded the group, ¡°The brothers gathering herbs need to make sure they don¡¯t stray too far off. Don¡¯t get lost just for a stalk of spiritual herbs. Bai Lingling, please keep an eye on the surroundings. This is the Boundless Mountains, so a powerful demonic beast could jump out all of a sudden.¡± Bai Lingling nodded, ¡°En~, I know.¡± Luo Tian looked at Bai Lingling and noticed her eyes were still a bit red. She hadn¡¯t smiled in the past two days. Luo Tian could tell by her eyes that it was full of hatred and yearning for her father¡¯s vengeance. Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened before he sighed to himself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of that despicable bastard Deng Leigong one day. At that time, I will definitely deliver his head to Uncle Bai¡¯s grave.¡± They cleared a path during the day into the depths of the Boundless Mountain Range. At night, they would stop to rest. Luo Tian wouldn¡¯t rest but concoct medicine from the spiritual herbs gathered during that day. His alchemy skills soared due to this. Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was five dayster. It only took them one day to leave the area that Illusion Fairy had cleared of demonic beasts. After that, their speed had decreased considerably. Luo Tian didn¡¯t dare to rush ahead quickly and only proceeded cautiously. During those four days, Luo Tian tried to avoid all the powerful demonic beasts. When he couldn¡¯t avoid them, he would find ways to lure them away. If their group encountered a rank five demonic beast, Luo Tian would select some disciples and attack it together. He wanted to use those demonic beasts as training dummies. At the same time, Luo Tian was giving pointers on the side. Being able to link their attacks as abo and control their consumption of yuan energy would result in their martial arts reaching a state of perfection. When they encountered a rank four demonic beast, Bai Lingling would be the first to attack it. She was training her martial skills, and herbo strikes like she didn¡¯t care for her life. Compared to previous days, her abilities had improved, and she no longer looked like a naive nobledy who lived in Towering Cloud City. She would be injured each time but would still charge ahead first on the next encounters. Apart from her, Bai Xiong, Lin Dong, and some Bai family disciples trained the same way. Under Luo Tian¡¯s directions, these people underwent a qualitative leap in theirbat skills. They werepletely different from before. Each day, someone would make a breakthrough. Each day, someone would improve their consecutive strikes by one. Each day, someone¡¯s understanding of yuan energy usage would improve. Everything was developing in the right direction. Since Luo Tian promised Bai Qi, he would do it with all his strength. Either don¡¯t do it, or do it with all your strength. A gold level force? His goal was to surpass a king level force and be the strongest force in all of the Ancient World¡¯s history! Once three days went by, the seed of the Ancient Tree in Luo Tian¡¯s mind automatically devoured another 100,000 of his yuan energy. It was still the same small bud as it was at the beginning, without the slightest change. Luo Tian waspletely at a loss as to what to do with the Ancient Tree, and could only wait for it to grow slowly. As for when it would grow into a towering tree and allow him to use the Power of Antiquity, Luo Tian had no idea. But he believed he would see it one day.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Luo Tian and his group of Bai family disciples were deep into the heart of the Boundless Mountains after five days. From time to time, the sound of demonic beasts howling like ghosts could be heard in the dark jungle. The sound made everyone tremble in fear. When Lin Dong chopped down at a bush, a ray of strong light suddenly shone onto the group, revealing another world that looked like an untouched paradise. ¡°Boss! Quicklye look!¡± Lin Dong shouted in shock. The surrounding people were attracted by the sudden light, stretching their necks and trying to peer through. Everything in front of them looked like that of a lost civilization. It was extremelyrge,rger than Towering Cloud City, with magnificent pavilions and buildings of every kind. It was domineering in every way, showing the glory of its past. Luo Tian was dumbstruck by what he was seeing. It was simr to watching Jurassic Park, the Lost World, in his previous life. Bai Lingling suddenly said, ¡°Could this be the Boundless Sect I¡¯ve heard of in legends?¡± Someone in the crowd immediately said, ¡°Are you talking about the Boundless Sect, which was once very close to bing a king level force?¡± ¡°Could it be that they really exist?¡± ¡°I thought they were only a legend.¡± ¡°I never imagined it was really in the Boundless Mountain Range, and it¡¯s much bigger than I thought. Look at how magnificent and domineering these buildings are!¡± ¡°Rumors say that the Boundless Sect offended a powerful devil sect, who then sent a sorcerer over that directly caused their downfall. That sorcerer extracted the souls of many of its disciples, condemning them to eternal suffering and damnation.¡± ¡°Boss, are we going in?¡± Chapter 1126: Haunted by Resentful Spirits Luo Tian only knew the brief information he read about the Boundless Sect. They were destroyed because they had offended a woman from a devil sect. Their entire sect was massacred. Moreover, the souls of those killed were stripped away. They could only remain in the barren mountains forever, never able to enter hell and the cycle of reincarnation. The means were extremely cruel. On the other hand, this sorcerer was a bit too terrifying, where they could destroy an entire sect like this. Luo Tian hid his shock as he felt an eerie feeling upon looking at the grandest building in the distance. It made him feel like they were very close to walking into hell. He then said, ¡°Lin Dong, have everyone stationed here for now. No one is to go any further without my order.¡± ¡°Bai Xiong, we will go in first to scout the way.¡± Lin Dong nodded, ¡°Boss, be careful. I have this feeling that something¡¯s not right in there.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°En~!¡±¡°If anything bad happens to us, don¡¯t bother with us and bring our brothers away. Run as far as you can,¡± advised Luo Tian. It would be better with as few people as possible if they encountered any danger. He couldn¡¯t take care of too many people. Lin Dong looked at Luo Tian in seriousness before nodding, ¡°I know what to do.¡± Right after that, Luo Tian brought Bai Xiong to the steps that led up to the Boundless Sect. Bai Lingling said with concern, ¡°Please be careful.¡± Luo Tian turned around to smile at her and say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me.¡± ¡°Sigh~¡­ She isn¡¯t concerned about a big brother like me. No wonder father keeps saying a grown daughter can¡¯t be kept unmarried,¡± Bai Xiong grinned. Upon thinking of his father, Bai Xiong¡¯s eyes darkened as he promised himself, ¡°Deng Leigong, I wille back to kill you and avenge my father one day.¡± Luo Tian looked at Bai Xiong and patted his shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We will eventually have our payback. We will return it back to the Deng family ten times or even a hundred times.¡± The two of them slowly walked up the stairs. With each step Luo Tian took, he felt his heart be heavier, like something was weighing down on it. Bai Xiong looked carefree without any signs of difort. Luo Tian didn¡¯t say anything to him. Just as he was thinking of how the Boundless Sect disciples had their souls ripped out, Luo Tian¡¯s hair stood on end as he wondered to himself, ¡°This world doesn¡¯t have ghosts, right?¡± After walking for half an hour, those two hadpletely disappeared from Bai Lingling¡¯s sight. They were only about 100 meters from the mountain gate, but Luo Tian was exhausted to the point of being covered in sweat. He felt as if he had just climbed out of the sea. What¡¯s more, his shoulders felt heavier and heavier. Bai Xiong asked, ¡°Boss, are you feeling unwell? Why are you covered in sweat?¡± They walked up the same set of stairs, but the expressions of those two werepletely different. Moreover, Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation was higher than Bai Xiong¡¯s, so how could he be tired to this degree? Luo Tian replied, ¡°Do you feel like there¡¯s something heavy on your shoulders and steps are getting tired? I feel like someone has put a mountain on top of me.¡± It wasn¡¯t just a in mountain but one filled with lead! Luo Tian really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore and sat down on a step. The force of his sitting down had actually shattered the step! Bai Xiong originally didn¡¯t believe Luo Tian¡¯s words, but now he did. His expression changed as he asked, ¡°Boss, could it be that you¡¯ve been possessed?¡± ¡°Gulp~!¡± When Bai Xiong said this, Luo Tian¡¯s heart tightened even more. He looked around and didn¡¯t see anything unusual about his surroundings. He had been on guard the whole way with his spiritual senses, but he didn¡¯t sense the presence of any living creatures and didn¡¯t detect any danger. What¡¯s going on? Luo Tian grew more uneasy before asking internally, ¡°Little Sister Illusion Fairy, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± A short whileter, Illusion Fairy replied with a sigh, ¡°This is a ce of extreme yin energy. I don¡¯t know what happened here, but there are countless resentful spirits. There are over a thousand of them weighing down on your shoulders, their weightparable to a huge mountain of lead.¡± ¡°Why are they only weighing you down and not Bai Xiong? I have no clue.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed as he cursed, ¡°For fuck¡¯s sake¡­¡± ¡°Over a thousand resentful spirits on my shoulder? Isn¡¯t this the music that ys before I get crushed to death?¡± Most importantly, Luo Tian couldn¡¯t see them at all. They could be pissing and shitting on him right now, and he wouldn¡¯t know it. This was actually what pissed him off the most. ¡°Damn it! Come out if you have the guts! I guarantee that I won¡¯t beat you guys to death!¡± shouted Luo Tian. He then looked up and around and only saw the blue sky and the bright sun. There was nothing else. Bai Xiong looked around and asked, ¡°Boss, who are you talking to?¡± Luo Tian looked like a mentally ill person right now. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are by weighing down this daddy?!¡± ¡°Come out for this daddy!¡± Luo Tian shouted in anger. The weight was getting so heavy that he could barely stand up straight. He then asked, ¡°Did a lot more of those things attach themselves to me?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Around double the amount. Your voice attracted a lot of resentful spirits, but I think something weird is going on. I can sense these resentful spirits have the ability to attack, but none of them are harming you. Also, the expressions on some of their faces look like they want you to do something for them.¡± Illusion Fairy went quiet from contemtion, as she could see what Luo Tian could not. Luo Tian stopped cursing under his breath. He then exhaled a big breath before saying calmly, ¡°Do you guys need me to help you with something?¡± ¡°If you do, please leave my body and send a representative to talk to me. If you cannot reveal a physical form, then talk to the illusion goddess within me. She can convey everything you have to say.¡± As his voice faded, Luo Tian¡¯s body instantly lightened. He felt like he was weightless, and that feeling was extremelyfortable. ¡°Sure enough, they want something from us.¡± Luo Tian had a sinking feeling before asking, ¡°Can you converse with them?¡± Illusion Fairy was silent for a bit before saying, ¡°They are telling you not to enter the sect. Once you enter through the mountain gates, evil spirits will attack. They are stopping us here because they don¡¯t want to watch us die.¡± Luo Tian looked at the mountain gates not too far away, feeling a formless energy beckoning him over. Illusion Fairy suddenly said, ¡°If you can help them break free, they will give you all the treasures left behind by the Boundless Sect and agree to any other conditions you have.¡± At this time, a system alert sounded off in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. Has a quest been triggered? Chapter 1127: Divine Sea Realm Boss A sudden system alert sounded off. ¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for triggering a quest ¨C Save the souls of all these Boundless Sect disciples.¡± ¡°Quest Grade: S¡± ¡°Quest Time Limit: Ten days¡± ¡°Quest Reward: 1.5 million experience points, 100,000 yuan energy, and a random permanent transformation card. A quest had been triggered! It was an S-rank quest but came with ordinary rewards. However, Luo Tian still coveted the permanent transformation cards. He needed these transformation cards because each of them was considered his protection. Having a few more of these cards would be equivalent to having a few more lives. After thinking for a while, Luo Tian made his decision, ¡°ept!¡±¡°Ding!¡± ¡°Congrattions to yer Luo Tian for epting the quest. The quest timer will start now¡­¡± An image of a countdown timer appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s mind. He only had ten days, but he had no clue how to help the souls of these Boundless Sect disciples. He immediately asked Illusion Fairy, ¡°Tell them I agree to help them. Also, ask them how I am supposed to help them escape their condition?¡± Briefly after, Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°They said at the peak of the Boundless Sect is the Boundless Main Hall. Inside the hall is a Soul Splitting Sword. As long as the Soul Splitting Sword is shattered, their souls can escape the restrictions and enter the cycle of reincarnation.¡± Luo Tian looked up and saw arge building among the clouds. He then said to himself, ¡°Is it really that simple? Shatter a sword andplete the quest? That kind of quest would be C-rank at most, so how can an S-rank quest be like that?¡± He then said to Illusion Fairy, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as shattering a sword, right? If it really were that simple, they could¡¯ve done it themselves. Why would they need my help? Tell them to speak the truth, or else we will immediately leave.¡± Luo Tian just wanted to force them to tell him the things they may have concealed since he understood an S-rank quest wouldn¡¯t be that easy toplete. He wasn¡¯t an idiot and wouldn¡¯t want to go in and lose his life without even knowing why. Almost half a minuteter, Illusion Fairy said with anger, ¡°These spirits are too hateful to hide the truth! It¡¯s good that you asked, or else we would¡¯ve fallen into their trap. Let¡¯s leave this ce and not go any further.¡± Illusion Fairy was clearly angry. Not because of them hiding the truth, but because there was a huge hidden threat inside the Boundless Sect. Luo Tian didn¡¯t turn to leave. He already knew an S-rank quest wouldn¡¯t be simple, so he asked, ¡°What did they say? What kind of expert is hiding in there?¡± Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the powerful sorcerer¡¯s spiritual body protecting the sword. There are actually powerhouses in the Great Diffusion realm and the Myriad Illusion realm inside! How can a Martial Void ranker like you deal with them?¡± ¡°Moreover, I used up my power a few days ago, so I can no longer help you now. Otherwise, I can make this sect disappear into ashes!¡± Upon speaking to this point, Illusion Fairy felt a little regret. If she had saved her Illusionary Divine power to use here, then everything would have been easily solved. Luo Tian frowned as he muttered, ¡°Great Diffusion realm? Myriad Illusion realm? The gap is toorge. I can still take on someone in the Martial Void realm, but the Great Diffusion realm exceeds what I can handle. Unless I use a transformation¡­ But each card can onlyst five minutes, so I can only kill one expert during that time. There¡¯s also that spiritual body of a sorcerer in the main hall. He should be the powerful boss I need to face, so how am I supposed to deal with them all?¡± Luo Tian then asked, ¡°Then what cultivation base does that spiritual body in the Boundless Main Hall have?¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Illusion Fairy replied, ¡°Are you really thinking of going there? You better not do this favor for them. Going in there is guaranteed death, so don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± She was getting anxious, afraid that Luo Tian really wanted to go there. Since Illusion Fairy was afraid, then it clearly showed how dangerous it was. Luo Tian grinned, ¡°Just tell me first.¡± Illusion Fairy then said, ¡°They said that the sorcerer¡¯s spiritual body was at the peak of the Myriad Illusion realm around ten thousand years ago. Spiritual bodies can still cultivate, albeit very slowly. But given ten thousand years of time, most likely it would have reached the Divine Sea realm by now. With your cultivation base, not to mention getting close, you won¡¯t be able to even handle a single thought from it. Please don¡¯t do anything stupid. It¡¯s not worth it for these random, unrted souls.¡± She worriedly advised Luo Tian once more. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a Divine Sea realm boss.¡± Luo Tian¡¯s gaze trembled. It wasn¡¯t in fear but in excitement! Luo Tian then started wondering to himself, ¡°What kind of loot would explode from a Divine Sea boss?¡± Behind him were around fifty young Bai family disciples who were crying out for resources. These people would be the future pirs of the Bai family, so he had to quickly improve their cultivation. Only by improving their strength could they have an impact against the higher powers. ¡°I want to go in!¡± Luo Tian decided without hesitation. Illusion Fairy immediately shouted, ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± ¡°Do you even know what it means to go against a Divine Sea spiritual body?!¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­ What the hell is that brain of yours thinking?! It is not worth it to do this for these resentful spirits! You have no rtions with them, so why are you endangering your life for them?! Is it really worth it?!¡± Indeed, Luo Tian had no rtions with these resentful spirits. But he wasn¡¯t really doing it for them; he was doing it for himself. This was for the future Bai family, to help them build a solid foundation. One cannot seek out an S-rank quest and can only randomly encounter one! Luo Tian couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go! But Luo Tian didn¡¯t lose his mind, nor was he an idiot. He believed in the system! Since the system allowed him to trigger this quest, this meant there had to be a way to aplish it. There was no doubt that it was doable; it was just that Luo Tian hadn¡¯t yet found the way yet. All quests would have an exploitable bug. Inside video games, there could be bugs with the map or sometimes with the bosses themselves. Once a person finds the bug, they canplete the quest quite easily. Just when Luo Tian wanted to say he was still going to go, Illusion Fairy said, ¡°I¡¯ve told them everything you¡¯ve just said. You can¡¯t see it, but they are so grateful that they are all kneeling on the ground right now. And¡­¡± There was a slight pause, but she continued, ¡°There is a small white flower to your left in that patch of grassy area. Eat that Specter Flower, and you will be able to hear and see them. They have something to tell you.¡± Luo Tian immediately followed the directions. After swallowing the Specter Flower, a strange light shed in his eyes. In front of him appeared arge white expanse of resentful spirits, just like the ghosts one would see in a movie. Their bodies floated in midair, each one with grotesque-looking faces. Except, their eyes had a look of gratitude in them. The majority of them were kneeling and kowtowing to Luo Tian. Chapter 1128: Game Bug Luo Tian jumped in fright at the sudden sight of these resentful spirits. The number of them here had exceeded his imagination. Moreover, the cultivation base of each one of these resentful spirits was stronger than him. He couldn¡¯t tell what realm they were in. These resentful spirits were simr to a spiritual body, where they could make cultivation breakthroughs. The only issue was that it took them a long time. But one cannot imagine what it¡¯s like being restricted to one ce for ten thousand years. So, even though their cultivation speed was very slow, there were still many resentful spirits reaching terrifying realms of strength. They were one squad of very powerful spirits! This was Luo Tian¡¯s first impression. Moreover, the strongest point of this squad was that no one could see them. Once they attacked, it was nearly impossible to block! The resentful spirit in the lead walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Kind-hearted person, thank you for helping us. As long as you help us break free from the Soul Splitting Sword, we will use all our strength to help you with one thing.¡±¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We, resentful spirits, cannot enter the cycle of reincarnation and are forever oppressed by the Soul Splitting Sword. For these 13,876 years, we have suffered more than any typical ghost would. This feeling is worse than being killed.¡± ¡°Kind-hearted person, you have to help us!¡± Many resentful spirits voiced out, but their voices were a bit creepy, so it could make anyone feel their hair stand on end. Based on their words, Luo Tian asked, ¡°So you guys are saying you are basically all immortal or something?¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°We will never fully die in a sense and will never disappear.¡± ¡°This is the curse that a sorcerer ced on our souls. He wanted us to suffer in this state forever.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So strong!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s heart shook, ¡°Now, this is what I call a truly immortal army! Isn¡¯t this a bit too overpowered?!¡± Immediately after, Luo Tian asked skeptically, ¡°Since you guys have undying bodies, why not go and shatter that Soul Splitting Sword yourselves? I¡¯m only a Martial Void ranker, yet you guys want me to help you break that sword? That sorcerer¡¯s spiritual body might have reached the Divine Sea realm cultivation, so how am I his match?¡± The resentful spirit in the lead replied, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Although we have immortal bodies, we are imprisoned and can only move within a five kilometer radius of the Boundless Sect. We also want to break that Soul Splitting Sword ourselves, but before we can even get close to the main hall, the Soul Splitting Sword emits a soul-destroying force thatpletely obliterates us. We¡¯ve tried countless times, and the result is always the same.¡± ??£Á¦­???¦¥S? Even an immortal body has a time when it can die. Luo Tian started thinking. If he wanted to figure out where the bug was, he had to analyze every word these resentful spirits were saying. Before Luo Tian could speak, that resentful spirit said, ¡°We are resentful spirits, where normal attacks are useless against us. But there is one type of attack where touching us will cause our demise, and that is the power of a sorcerer.¡± ¡°That spiritual body inside the main hall may not be a sorcerer, but it still has a trace of heaven¡¯s chosen power due to it being an existence that came from a sorcerer. We are afraid of that power, so we do not dare to get close.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Luo Tian remained in thought. All the resentful spirits stared at Luo Tian, afraid he was going to leave. But even if Luo Tian chose to leave, they wouldn¡¯t me him. They understood the task was simply too difficult to take on. Luo Tian¡¯s cultivation base was too low. If they hadn¡¯t clung to him, most likely, Luo Tian would be dead inside already. The resentful spirits inside the Boundless Sect were very malicious. Any humans or demonic beasts straying in will be killed by them. This was why there weren¡¯t any demonic beasts in this area. ¡°Second Elder, I think we should forget it. This little brother¡¯s cultivation base is too low. He won¡¯t even be able to deal with the Great Diffusion realm spirits, let alone a spiritual body at the Divine Sea realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Him agreeing to help us has already made me very happy. During the past ten thousand years, he¡¯s the first person to want to help us.¡± ¡°Sigh~, perhaps this is our fate.¡± ¡°It was all because of that demonic woman. If it weren¡¯t for her, our Boundless Sect wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also that devil sect¡¯s sorcerer¡­¡± Many resentful spirits griped about their situation. They really didn¡¯t have much hope in Luo Tian and were only trying to protect him when they clung to him. They were overjoyed when Luo Tian agreed to help them. But they knew very well that it was impossible for him to shatter the Soul Splitting Sword with his cultivation. Even if they allbined their strength, they would still not be a match for a Divine Sea ranker. A whileter, a brief glint appeared in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes as he looked up. More than half the resentful spirits had now wandered off, except for the one in the lead. He was staying around Luo Tian as a form of politeness, or else he would have left too. Seeing that there was a glint in Luo Tian¡¯s eyes, that resentful spirit¡¯s mind shook. Luo Tian looked at him and asked, ¡°You guys said that you cannot get close to the Boundless Main Hall?¡± That resentful spirit nodded, ¡°The Boundless Main Hall is protected by the Soul Splitting Sword, and we will be killed if we get too close. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s one of us or a dozen of us; we will turn into powder. Even though we aren¡¯t afraid of death, we still want to enter the cycle of reincarnation and have a second chance at life. If our resentful spirit bodies get destroyed, we will lose the chance at reincarnation.¡± Everyone is afraid of death, even resentful spirits. They, too, yearn to enter the reincarnation cycle. Luo Tian smiled, ¡°You guys are saying that once I pass the sect gates, I will encounter very powerful and malicious resentful spirits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What about it?¡± Luo Tian then asked, ¡°How is your cultivationpared to theirs?¡± The resentful spirit replied, ¡°We are about the same, but we are basically unable to kill each other because we have immortal bodies. But living humans can definitely kill them, except your cultivation is too low. You won¡¯t be able to even get close before dying.¡± ¡°Sure enough¡­¡± Luo Tian smiled in excitement. ¡°That should be where the quest bug is, right?¡± ¡°Heh heh¡­ I feel like I¡¯m a fucking genius!¡± Luo Tian praised himself in excitement. As a professional gamer, one not only has to be good in games and good in control. They also had to be good at analyzing everything within the game. Luo Tian looked at them and said, ¡°I have a n that can help you guys!¡± The look in the resentful spirit¡¯s eyes became agitated. From the moment he first saw Luo Tian, he felt that Luo Tian was not ordinary. The reason he didn¡¯t leave was because he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Hearing Luo Tian say this, his voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Tell us. As long as you can help us shatter the Soul Splitting Sword, we can do anything you need.¡± Luo Tian smiled and said, ¡°I want you guys to send me directly to the Boundless Main Hall. If you guys can do that, I will help you shatter that Soul Splitting Sword!¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1129: I’m About To Be Mesmerized By You This was the loophole, the bug! Inside were resentful spirits in the Great Diffusion and the Myriad Illusion realms. Luo Tian was clearly not their match. There was no need to even think about fighting! But if he can make it to the Boundless Main Hall, perhaps he can find a way toplete the quest. Can he explode the Divine Sea realm guy by using a transformation card? Moreover, the Boundless Main Hall should only have a single boss. There shouldn¡¯t be a second monster because none of the resentful spirits can get close to the main hall. Even those malicious resentful spirits were the same. That¡¯s why if Luo Tian can get to the Boundless Main Hall, there¡¯s a high chance he couldplete the quest! That resentful spirit was briefly stunned, not believing what he heard. He then said, ¡°Little Brother, there¡¯s a Divine Sea spiritual body in the Boundless Main Hall. He might even have a trace of heaven chosen¡¯s power. This is a genuine power that only sorcerers have. Are you sure you can beat him? If you can¡¯t, we won¡¯t me you because the task is truly too difficult.¡±A Martial Void 2nd ranker dealing with a Divine Sea spiritual body? And it was a spiritual body that had a trace of heaven chosen¡¯s power, something only sorcerers had. Even a lunatic would know this was impossible. An absolutely impossible matter to aplish! Illusion Fairy then said, ¡°What he said is right. Even if they can send you to the Boundless Main Hall, you still won¡¯t be able to deal with it. Your cultivation is too low. You can¡¯t even block a single strike from a Divine Sea expert, so how are you going to shatter that Soul Splitting Sword?¡± Luo Tian smiled mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I have my ways. As long as they are able to send me to the Boundless Main Hall, I will be able toplete the task.¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± The resentful spirit said in disbelief. ¡°Of course not!¡± replied Luo Tian decisively. That resentful spirit became lost in thought. Many resentful spirits starteding back behind him. ¡°Second Elder, we have tried all sorts of methods. Only this little brother has agreed to help us these past 13,000 years. Maybe he is sent by the heavens to save us. Why not just give it a try?¡± ¡°Try your head! He¡¯s in the Martial Void realm, so there¡¯s no way he will be that spiritual body¡¯s match once he enters the Boundless Main Hall. Little Brother, it¡¯s best that you leave early.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to keep living like this. I think we should let him try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± They had really suffered enough. To them, Luo Tian was a life saving straw that was floating in the ocean. They knew that they would sink into the ocean if they tried to grab that straw, but they still wanted to give it a try. The lead resentful spirit looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡°Little Brother, whether you are doing it out of the kindness of your heart or other intentions, I just want to remind you that the spiritual body inside the Boundless Main Hall might be a Divine Sea expert. And he will most likely have a trace of heaven¡¯s chosen power. The moment you enter, you won¡¯t be able to resist even a spiritual attack by him. Are you sure you want to go there?¡± He was seriously giving Luo Tian onest chance to change his mind. After asking that, his heart tightened nervously waiting for Luo Tian¡¯s response. Luo Tian replied without hesitation, ¡°I am sure.¡± The resentful spirit felt excitement when he heard the response. A trace of hope had appeared in his heart. He stood up and turned to the other resentful spirits, ¡°After more than ten thousand years of torture, we will go fight it out with them today!¡± ¡°Fight them!¡± ¡°Fight it out! I am going to go all out!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± ¡°I will not rest until I flip this ce upside down!¡± Their fighting spirit surged! Thousands of resentful spirits acted like their blood was boiling. Luo Tian smiled upon seeing their reactions. Illusion Fairy then asked, ¡°Are you really that confident in dealing with that Divine Sea spiritual body?¡± Luo Tian replied truthfully, ¡°Nope.¡± Illusion Fairy was briefly stunned before saying, ¡°Then why are you agreeing to them? Are you nuts?¡± Luo Tian smiled, ¡°If I don¡¯t give it a try, how would I know I can¡¯t do it? Life is all about living to the fullest. Isn¡¯t it just a Divine Sea expert? What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± He was really not afraid, even though the transformation card might not be the Divine Sea expert¡¯s match. None of the transformation cards he had on hand made him invincible, but Luo Tian wanted to give it a try anyway. He was doing it for himself, the brothers from the Bai family, and the deceased Bai Qi. He had no way out and could only keep moving forward. Luo Tian had never been a person to give himself a way out. After transmigrating and beating the Tianxuan Continent stage, he felt like he had already lived a very vibrant life. In this Ancient World filled with powerful experts, he was going to live an even more exciting life! He was going to beat whatever was thrown at him! Illusion Fairy was quiet in thought before grumbling, ¡°You are really hard to figure out. I can¡¯t read you at all. But¡­ you have managed to mesmerize me, heehee~¡­¡± Luo Tian merely smiled in response. During this entire time, Bai Xiong had been at the side without saying a word. He watched Luo Tian talking to air the entire time but didn¡¯t think Luo Tian had lost his mind. He just waited quietly, assuming that Luo Tian had discovered something. Luo Tian turned to Bai Xiong and said, ¡°You go back first to where Lin Dong is. I have something important to do. Tell them to wait for ten days. If I don¡¯te out from here in ten days, you guys should leave. Remember, no matter what, do note in here to look for me.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn Bai Xiong was dumbstruck but didn¡¯t ask and only nodded. ¡°I will remember that. Boss, you have to be careful.¡± Even though he wanted to know what happened and who Luo Tian was speaking to, Bai Xiong didn¡¯t ask. The reason was that Luo Tian wasn¡¯t ordinary in his heart and was an existence simr to a God! Bai Xiong quickly left. Upon seeing Bai Xiong run off, Luo Tian said to the resentful spirit, ¡°In that direction, I have around fifty brothers camping there. Can you send some resentful spirits to protect them? I am worried they will suffer attacks from demonic beasts. If I do note out, don¡¯t let them enter the mountain gates. This is the only small request I have.¡± Luo Tian didn¡¯t want anything bad to happen to the Bai family disciples. If he doesn¡¯t return in ten days, Bai Xiong and the others would definitely rush in here without a doubt. At that time, most likely¡­ The resentful spirit nodded, ¡°I will go take care of it. Don¡¯t worry, they will be safe there.¡± Half an hour of preparationter. Luo Tian pulled out his Heaven Sword and brought three thousand plus resentful spirits forth with a shout, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In another area. Towering Cloud City, Deng family. Deng Leigong was kneeling on the ground while trembling. His face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear. He was so scared that he felt like it was worse than death. In front of him was an old man in a ck robe. There was an emblem sewn on the ck robe. Misty Cloud City¡¯s strongest king level force, the Hai family! The one known as Ghost Servant was here! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!